《The Talented Doctor》


 1 Downfall of a City in One Drop

    ADX jail desert situated in Rock Island, Colorado was seen as the strictest guarded prison in the world. Legends said that no one had been able to escape from this place.


    In the silent night, the cold wind blew the sand dust along with it as the temperature in the desert reached negative five degrees.


    No one noticed that a young lady wearing a pure white watertight suit had swiftly climbed over a 3.28-meter-high metal net and, using the dim moonlight, had quietly entered this prison known as the ''sins cage''.


    The young lady was called He Xi. At the tender age of nineteen, she had already become one of the top killers in the underworld, who would cause people to shiver in fear just by hearing her name.


    One drop of the poison she came up with could destroy an entire city; her silver needle could resuscitate the dead and allow meat to grow on skeletons.


    Impregnable fortresses in an average person''s eyes, to her, were just a slightly difficult game level.


    An hour later, He Xi crossed the tightly-knitted laser wall and finally arrived in front of a normal-looking cell.


    "He Xi, you really came to save me!" After the cell door opened, a young and handsome man rushed out and hugged her in surprise.


    Feeling the slight tremble in the man''s body and his suffocating hug, He Xi''s stone-cold heart had a slight bit of warmth.


    Her experiences from young had made He Xi cold and determined, but only this man¡ªLeng Ye¡ªwas different to her.


    The two of them were partners in the organization and had undergone the same training and finished the same missions. They supported each other when they met with the most difficult of obstacles; they were not lovers, but their friendship ran deeper than love.


    He Xi hugged him gently and said softly, "We''re partners. If you''re in danger, how can I not come and save you?"


    "He Xi! He Xi!" Leng Ye''s voice was coarse and trembling as he refused to let loose of the hand that was grabbing her. "I really wish that I could be with you for the rest of my life, but what a pity¡­"


    When He Xi wanted to ask him what the pity was, she suddenly felt excruciating sharp pain at her abdomen.


    Instantly, she pushed Leng Ye away and walked back in a stagger as she looked at the knife in her abdomen in disbelief before looking at Leng Ye. "W¡­ why¡­?"


    Under the dim light, Leng Ye''s face was contorted; but there was a maniac smile on his face. "He Xi, it''s all your fault. Why don''t you want to love me and accept me as your man¡­? Since I can''t have you, I should just follow the organization''s orders and kill you!"


    He Xi''s entire body shook in fear as she looked at the man''s eyes filled with pain and hatred.


    Yes, she did not like Leng Ye and had rejected his proposal; in her eyes, Leng Ye was just her brother and her best partner. However, were the feelings between the two when they depended on each other fake? If he did not love her, then he had to kill her?


    Besides, why did the organization want to eliminate her?


    He Xi felt a suffocating numbness that spread from her wound. This dagger was dipped in poison! The poison would seal her throat and let her suffocate to death.


    "Why¡­ why does the organization want to kill me?" The crystal clear beads on He Xi''s forehead trickled down slowly, causing her pale face to look even prettier. "I have never done anything to betray the organization. Why on earth¡­?"


    "It''s all because your destiny sucks." Leng Ye took a step forward and extended his hand to gently raise He Xi''s jaw. The current He Xi gave him the impression that she was gentle and harmless, causing his original lustful heart to flutter. "Master Jasper predicted that you had a cursing power, and one day, you will bring upon a catastrophe that will harm the organization and even the world. The organization has given you many chances for you to contribute your power, but you refused. Hmph, do you think the organization will allow you to live on?"


    He Xi shook in fear as if her entire body was stunned.


    Just because of a swindler''s prophecy, they wanted to kill her.


    Also, how many times did she save Leng Ye, who claimed that he loved her, during missions? Today, he had even cruelly brought her to hell because of his own interests.


    It was true that one could not believe anyone but oneself in this world.


    He Xi pushed Leng Ye away with all her might and suddenly laughed crazily. "Just because you''re afraid that I''ll destroy the organization and the world, you want to kill me? Then all of you should open your damned eyes and see what kind of catastrophe my death will bring to the organization!"


    Once she finished her sentence, He Xi suddenly pulled out the dagger from her abdomen and cruelly stabbed into her own heart.


    Leng Ye was frightened by her actions, but when he realized that she just committed suicide, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Hmph, He Xi, you''re always so full of yourself. If you followed me earlier¡­"


    Before Leng Ye could finish saying, there was suddenly a gigantic explosion by his ear. Next, he felt an excruciating pain of his entire body being ripped apart. Before he could scream, his four limbs broke into pieces; and he lost his chance of living.


    The entire prison collapsed in a deafening explosion and became mere dust.


    No one knew that He Xi had a portable space in her body, and her physical body was the carrier for the space. Once He Xi died, the space would explode; and everything within a ten-mile radius would become even ground.


    At the same time, the self-manufactured poison¡ª''City Downfall''¡ªHe Xi saved in the space would follow the explosion and silently incorporate into the air to be distributed around the world.


    The so-called ''City Downfall'' meant that one drop of it could cause the downfall and the elimination of an entire city. This was the true curse and destruction.

 2 High-Quality Furnace

    The space explosion caused the reversal of a galaxy.


    This was the very famous ''Tao Tie Pavilion'' in Yan Jing City, showing off the extravagance of the people there vividly.


    In the golden cage, the skinny and weak girl wearing thin clothes had a face filled with horror and trembled in fear as she looked at all the men surrounding her.


    "I heard this was a high-quality furnace, but I can''t even look at her face."


    The girl in the cage had yellow skin, her figure was skinny and flat while both her eyes were empty. No matter how they looked at her, she was still an ugly but virtuous woman.


    A hand stuck inside the cage roughly and pulled the girl''s hair high up, forcing her to show her face.


    The girl shrieked in pain and cried. "Who are you? Why did you lock me in the cage?"


    When the men heard it, they laughed out loud. "Her voice is not bad. It will definitely be ecstatic when she yells in bed."


    One of them¡ªwho had a scar on his vicious face¡ªsuddenly bent down, dragged the girl up, and heartlessly ripped her clothes off. Then, his coarse hands harshly squeezed her naked and soft skin.


    "Hehe, even if she''s a little ugly, her skin is very soft and bouncy. I love it!"


    The other one laughed. "Jiang Laoer, there are quite a few furnaces in your house. Don''t fight with us."


    "That''s right! The starting price of Tao Tie Pavilion is one thousand Yuan Jing; I''ll pay 1.5 thousand for it¡­"


    The girl''s eyes were filled with terror as the surrounding men looked at her as if they were appraising an item, and their gazes and actions were even filled with violence and lust.


    She screamed in fear. "I am the Missy from Nalan Residence. I''m not a slave. Let me go right now!"


    The men present fell into silence first and then broke into laughter.


    "This shameless slave actually said that she''s a Missy from the Nalan Residence. Doctor Nalan''s daughters are all pretty, upright, and filled with talent. Not talking about her ugly looks, she''s some trash with a congested pulse. How dare she forge the identity of Nalan Residence''s Missy? What a joke."


    As he said that, someone pulled her up by her hair again; he laughed and ripped her clothes at the same time. "Let me check if she''s a whole first before I decide on the price at the auction later. If she''s not a virgin, then we''ll be losing out to Tao Tie Pavilion if we buy her back at a high price."


    The crowd laughed wildly again and did not doubt the man''s actions at all.


    Tao Tie Pavilion auctioned all sorts of items, but the luxurious goods would definitely have sky-high prices.


    Of course, they had to look after the expensive goods and not let anyone touch them until it was sold successfully. As for the ''rubble''¡­ normally, they would not carry out a legitimate auction. Interested parties could look at it as and when they liked; even if they spoiled it, they just had to compensate a bit of money.


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me! I''m really a Missy from Nalan Residence!"


    The girl''s eyes welled up with helpless tears. No matter how much she struggled and yelled, the beasts insisted on ripping off her clothes and insulting her in public.


    Her outerwear was shredded, and her dress was ripped, revealing the girl''s yellow and soft skin.


    The men''s lustful and sinister laugh filled her ears as if beasts were baring their teeth, completely destroying the girl''s belief and dignity.


    The golden cage was trapping her, and she had nowhere to run to.


    Instead of suffering such humiliation and being sold as a slave, she would rather die!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" The girl suddenly hit her head against the metal lock of the cage harshly.


    Instantly, fresh blood flew everywhere, and the metal lock kept clanking.

 3 Asura from Hell

    There was a sudden silence in the room, and everyone was petrified by the scene in front of them.


    "Is¡­ she dead?" Someone opened the cage and dragged her out to check her breathing.


    "B*tch, seems like you want to do this the hard way. What a jinx!" One of them cruelly kicked the girl and scolded heartlessly. "It''s a pity there''s only this furnace today. It totally ruined my mood."


    Jiang Laoer squatted down and touched the girl''s soft skin before talking sinisterly. "Even if she can''t be a furnace, it would be pretty good if we skinned her soft and bouncy skin to make a human skin drum¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Laoer''s hand on the girl''s body went slack.


    The turbid gaze met with a pair of dark ones that were as deep as hell. In a sudden flash, the gaze sent a chill down his spine.


    "She''s¡­ she''s not dead!" Someone hollered.


    The next moment, everyone heard Jiang Laoer''s bitter cry. "Ah! Ah! My hand! My hand!"


    Jiang Laoer''s hand originally touching the girl''s soft one¡ªsuddenly became boneless below the wrist. His¡­ his bones had all shattered completely.


    The crowd was stunned and could not move as they stared at the unkempt girl standing up slowly.


    The previous slave that was crying and trembling in fear in the cage weakly had now seemed to become Asura who had come back stepping on hell''s fire. The corner of her forehead was dripping with blood that had the same color as a blossoming poppy.


    The sinister air reverberated throughout the room as if the Grim Reaper had waved its hook, causing everyone to fear instinctively.


    "What¡­ what kind of person are you?"


    When he finished his sentence, a brilliant cold gaze flashed across. Kala! Someone''s neck had been twisted, and his eyes widened with his breathing stopped.


    "You¡­ don''t come over!"


    "Call the security guards in Tao Tie Pavilion!"


    The auction room descended into chaos as everyone escaped for their lives frantically and had even forgotten that they themselves were masters of kung fu¡­ and that the girl was previously trembling in the cage, allowing them to bully her.


    However, who could escape the Grim Reaper''s hook?


    No one!


    The crowd suddenly felt a bone-chilling wind blow past. Before they could react, there was excruciating pain in their necks; and they had lost their consciousness immediately.


    Ten breaths. In ten short breaths, the entire room was filled with corpses and was deadly silent.


    The girl was barefooted and stepped on one of the corpses. Her gaze was cold and dark as she muttered. "Havoc really lasts for thousands of years. I, He Xi, have actually revived."


    In Tao Tie Pavilion of the Yan Jing City, when the weak and pitiful girl¡ªwho was bullied until she died¡ªopened her eyes again, she had become a twenty-first-century top killer¡­ He Xi.


    The moment when He Xi was traveling through time, she had received all the owner''s memories.


    The owner was called Nalan Hexi and, surprisingly, had the same name as her.


    However, she was vastly different from the beautiful He Xi. Nalan Hexi was born in Kingdom Jin Ling that housed the top fighting skills and cultivations. Her father was a famous doctor in the world, but she was useless and nothing like him. Not to mention the fact that she could not cultivate her skills, she did not have any talent in medicine.


    After Nalan Hexi''s birth mother had given birth to her, she passed away. When she was very young, she was sent to a desolated side-residence to live on her own. As the evil slaves saw that she was weak and powerless, they took away her food and clothes and had even insulted her and beat her up, causing her to live a life that was not even worthy of slaves.


    However, even so, the Nalan family still did not let her off.

 4 Auction Items have to be Sold

    Nalan Hexi was sold to Tao Tie Pavilion before someone hit her unconscious. Before she fainted, she vaguely heard a sinister voice. "Don''t blame me. You should blame yourself for being a piece of trash, and yet you still dare to block Second Missy''s way."


    Nalan Hexi looked normal and was useless as she could not attain cultivation; when she was sold to Tao Tie Pavilion, she could only become the lowest-level furnace. Before she was auctioned off, she had to endure the insults from a bunch of cheap, low-level fighters. In the end, she could not take it anymore and hit herself to death in the cage.


    When she opened her eyes, the soul inside this weak outer shell was no longer Nalan Hexi; but the killer He Xi that had come back from hell.


    He Xi looked at the corpses everywhere and did not bat an eye.


    Whoever dared to offend her would have to die; she would never be merciful to anyone.


    Suddenly, she raised her head and looked towards a direction in the room as she broke into a cold, mocking smile.


    Then, she turned and walked towards the door without looking back.


    However, when she walked two steps forward, there was a sudden change in her gaze; and her beautiful eyes shot out a sinister gaze.


    Damn it! She was tricked!


    This thought flashed in He Xi''s head before she fainted onto the floor with a loud thump.


    ¡­


    At the entrance of the dimly-lit inquisition room, two long figures slowly walked to the side of the unconscious He Xi.


    One of them glanced at the room filled with corpses and could not help but to say, "I can''t believe such a normal-looking girl can be so harsh. She didn''t even leave anyone alive."


    The other person''s face was hidden in the darkness, and one could not see his appearance clearly. However, his entire body exuded an aura that struck people with terror.


    He lowered his head and looked at the unconscious girl with seeming interest, and his eyes were filled with excitement and harshness towards a rare prey.


    "Just that, when this girl was killing people, I didn''t feel any change in spiritual influence. I don''t know what kind of secret method she used. Master, how should we deal with her?"


    The man looking down slowly lifted his eyes and said slowly, "Wu Yu, she''s an auction item of Tao Tie Pavilion. Since she''s an auction item, of course, she needs to be sold. Do I still need to teach you these things?"


    Wu Yu was terrified and hurriedly bowed and said, "Wu Yu understands. I''ll add tighter restrictions on the slave and give her metal locks. She will definitely not be able to escape. I believe such a high-quality furnace can definitely be sold for a lot of money."


    The man, who was referred to as Master, raised his lips slightly; and his eyes were filled with interest. "Really? I''m looking forward to it."


    After he finished his sentence, he lightly looked at the girl on the floor and quickly disappeared on the spot.


    ¡­


    At this time, it was midnight; and the city doors were closed. Everywhere was quiet except for Tao Tie Pavilion which had lights lit up and was bursting with people.


    "The following product is the concluding item in this auction."


    Once the host wearing a golden costume clapped his hands, an enormous golden cage dropped from the sky as brilliant golden light shone on the middle of the stage.


    There was an uproar amongst the people at the auction. It turned out that the thing in the cage was not an item, but a living person.


    It was a girl that looked around seventeen or eighteen-years-old with yellow skin, a flat and poor figure, and was highly unattractive.


    At this time, her eyes were shut tightly; and her limbs were tied up with a thin, metal needle as she lay motionlessly in the middle of the cage.


    After seeing the girl in the cage clearly, there was booing from the audience.


    "We came here for an auction of valuable items. The Tao Tie Pavilion had sold tickets worth one thousand Yuan Jing. How could you use such a low-quality product to play with us?"

 5 Be My Ninth Concubine

    There were dissatisfied roars from below the stage, but the host on it seemed to not hear anything and still had a professional smile on his face as he boomed slowly.


    "Number 16 Auction Item. One female slave born during Ding Mo, Xin He Day, Ding Si Month, and Ying Year. She''s sixteen and has tested to be a useless trash with no cultivation. She has a pure Yin physique. The starting price is ten thousand Yuan Jing."


    The host''s introduction silenced the original crowd''s uproar, which was followed by even intense debate.


    "Oh, my god! She has a pure Yin physique! Then, is she not the best furnace?"


    "I knew Tao Tie Pavilion would not lie to us. No wonder she''s the finale piece!"


    "If I have her, I can definitely have a breakthrough in my bottleneck that I had been stuck on for a long time! I''ll give a hundred thousand Yuan Jing¡­"


    "I''ll give two hundred thousand Yuan Jing!"


    "I''ll give five hundred thousand Yuan Jing¡­"


    The fighters in the scene were all immersed in the shock of the pure Yin furnace and were all in a frenzy demon mode to snatch the girl. However, none of them noticed that the girl in the golden cage had slowly opened her eyes after she knitted her brows painfully.


    The average-looking gaze suddenly became as crystal clear as a gem as it coldly swept across the roaring crowd.


    At this time, someone hollered from the crowd. "I''ll give ten million Yuan Jing! This woman must belong to me!"


    When he said this, there was pin-drop silence in the room.


    At the front row of the auction venue, a fatty stood up unstably and waddled towards the golden cage with a delighted smile.


    All the blinding light at the venue shone on him. He was not taller than six feet; his entire face was so chubby until his eyes almost could not be seen, his waist was even thicker than a Madam''s chest. When he walked, all the meat in his body wobbled and looked especially disgusting.


    However, who amongst the crowd would dare to ridicule him? After he had made his price, no one dared to compete with him anymore.


    This person was called Zhu Zhongba, the son of the wealthiest person in Jin Ling.


    Even though families with a business background had always been looked down on in Jin Ling where martial arts skills were abundant, the Zhu family was different.


    Warriors'' cultivations and advancement to the next level were highly related to Yuan Jing, and the Zhu family made a business from digging Yuan Jing, owning a few mines. They were also very much related to the royal family. Even if someone coveted the item, they would not dare to interfere so recklessly.


    Zhu Zhongba was an infamous idiot in Yan Jing City, but he was from a wealthy family. Besides, the Zhu Zhongba does not lack in anything, including Yuan Jing.


    "Young Master Zhu, congratulations. With this pure Yin physique furnace, you will definitely achieve your advancement soon!"


    "When Young Master Zhu levels up your cultivation, do remember to treat us to a drink!"


    ¡­


    The congratulatory words and sounds of envy made Zhu Zhongba over the moon. Holding his round belly that looked like a watermelon, he did not even wait for the auction to end before he walked right to the host.


    "Wu Yu, hurry hand the slavery bondage over to me. I''ll bring the person back first and send the Yuan Jing over later!"


    In an auction, it was not right to take the person and pay later.


    However, this host called Wu Yu did not show any signs of displeasure as he happily handed over the slavery bondage to Zhu Zhongba.


    However, no one noticed that there was a meaningful smile in his eyes. "Young Master Zhu, when we hand the slavery bondage to you, it means that the auction item belongs to you. After the item is sold, it has nothing to do with the Tao Tie Pavilion anymore!"


    Zhu Zhongba did not care about what he said and rushed to He Xi in the cage after he took the slavery bondage. "Missy, I''m coming¡­ If you allow me to advance to the Foundation Establishment, I will let you be my Ninth Concubine!"

 6 Silently and Without a Trace, the King of Hades Seeks Lives

    When the cage opened, the chubby groping hand went towards the chest of the woman, who was huddled on the floor and her eyes tightly shut, and grabbed it.


    Before her hand could even touch the girl''s shirt, Zhu Zhongba saw a blur in front of his eyes and flew backward as he cried bitterly.


    The strength of the kick was very powerful, and Zhu Zhongba''s physique was as round as a barrel. This caused him to roll a few rounds before he fell down the stage and landed with his limbs in the air, letting out a painful scream.


    This sudden change in the scene made the entire atmosphere stagnant with a deadly silence.


    Even Wu Yu, who was hiding a smile in his eyes, had revealed his disbelief and shock.


    They could only watch on as the average-looking girl in the golden cage stood up slowly. With some movements, the originally tied-up limbs were suddenly released to a harmless condition.


    Her figure was thin, and her face was yellowish pale. However, her cold eyes sent a chill down everyone''s spine when it swept across the crowd below the stage.


    He Xi rubbed the bruise on her wrists caused by the metal links as she looked at the fatty, who seemed like a toad, below the stage and sneered. "You want to take advantage of me? Make sure you have the abilities first!"


    The girl''s voice was very clear and pleasant like gems knocking on a transparent glazed tile, stunning everyone present.


    "Oh my, how did she escape from the cage? That''s the iron shackle made with a cold iron cast. Normal people would never be able to escape."


    "But Young Master Zhu had perfected the cultivation for the Training of Qi period. How did he get hit by a useless slave and collapse on the floor?"


    "I clearly didn''t feel any spiritual power movements. How could she flip Young Master Zhu?"


    A shocking commotion ensued as the crowd looked at the girl as if she was a beast.


    At this time, Zhu Zhongba''s guards finally recovered from their shock and hurriedly helped their young master up.


    Zhu Zhongba yelled in exasperation, "You bunch of fools! What are you doing standing there? Help me up and teach this b*tch a lesson before we drag her back!"


    The four guards with big builds surrounded the weak girl.


    There was no doubt about this battle; the slave on stage would definitely be defeated.


    This was what everyone present thought.


    Even though this weird girl had some abilities, all these guards had the cultivation of the early-stage Foundation Establishment.


    In Mainland Miluo, all the warriors'' grades were categorized as Training of Qi period, Foundation Establishment period, Golden Core period, Distraction period, Emptiness period, Tribulation Transcendence period, and Mahayana period.


    Foundation Establishment and Training of Qi had a heaven-and-earth watershed; normal high-skilled fighters could go against cultivators with Training of Qi, but towards cultivators of the Foundation Establishment, they would only be killed cruelly.


    All the eyes on He Xi were filled with pity and the excitement of a good show.


    He Xi put on a sinister smile and leisurely raised her hands.


    As the light was too bright, no one noticed that there were four crystal-clear, silver needles in between her five, long fingers.


    That was invisible steel as thin as a hair strand and could trespass the bones of a human.


    The first time He Xi woke up, she realized that the space did not disappear during the explosion in her previous life, and the invisible needles that she left in the space were also in perfect condition.


    Silently and without a trace, the King of Hades could take lives! This was the best weapon to kill people!


    The four guards took out flying swords; they had low-level sword cultivations as they stared at the girl with a cool and harsh gaze.


    In the cultivator''s eyes, civilians were like ants¡­ trash that only had the right to slave for them.


    However, when the four people were summoning the spiritual power in their body and were about to launch the flying sword towards the girl, He Xi suddenly moved.

 7 Slavery Bondage, the Mark of a Slave

    The invisible needle in her hand was shot out silently and without a trace, accurately hitting the four people''s Qihai acupoints[1].


    The flying swords in the four guards'' hands suddenly stopped in midair and dropped on the floor with a bang.


    The four people''s faces were filled with horror and disbelief as they stared dumbly at the girl who was laughing coldly.


    Suddenly, someone shrieked. "Why can''t I use my spiritual powers anymore?"


    "Demon, what have you done to me?"


    He Xi smiled as she leaped forward and raised her leg to kick the four people, who had lost their spiritual powers, out harshly.


    On the dazzling stage, the thin and petite girl stood with her hands behind her back as she looked down at the crowd below the stage.


    Surrounding her were the moaning Foundation Establishment cultivators and Zhu Zhongba, who had been frightened until he collapsed on the floor.


    The scene was too shocking and strange. She was clearly a skinny and weak girl, but she was like a queen surveying her territory, causing people to worship her in fear.


    Zhu Zhongba looked at the girl not far away as he trembled in fear and was almost going to fall down.


    Upon seeing He Xi going towards him, he screamed in fear and rushed over to hug Wu Yu''s hand. "Save me¡­ save me! That b*tch is wreaking havoc in your Tao Tie Pavilion, do you not care? I am your customer!


    "If you help me control her, I''ll give you as much Yuan Jing as you want! I''ll give you everything!"


    Nonchalantly, Wu Yu pulled his hand away and looked at He Xi with much interest before he said slowly, "Young Master Zhu, like I said earlier, we are not responsible for sold products.


    "From the moment I passed you the slavery bondage, this product has nothing to do with Tao Tie Pavilion."


    Zhu Zhongba was taken aback by Zhu Zhongba''s words. Suddenly, an idea popped up in his head, and he put on a crazy happy face.


    He circulated his spiritual power and injected it into the slavery bondage like a manic as he kept chanting a sutra under his breath.


    "B*tch, you''re dead! How dare you hit me? You''re doomed!"


    The moment when Zhu Zhongba was injecting his spiritual powers into the slavery bondage, He Xi suddenly felt an excruciating pain in her head as if needles were poking her head.


    This pain was very familiar. She had previously fainted from this pain outside the inquisition room.


    Damn it! It''s the slave''s mark! It turned out her body was injected with the slave''s restriction.


    There was a cold rage in He Xi''s eyes as her legs hurriedly ran towards the outside.


    She wanted to leave, leave this place right away!


    Even if she died, she¡ªHe Xi¡ªwould never be someone else''s slave being at their beck-and-call and get humiliated by them.


    However, before she even ran for five meters, the pain in her head grew even more intensely.


    He Xi could not maintain her consciousness anymore. Her body trembled, and she fainted on the floor weakly.


    Zhu Zhongba held the slavery bondage and walked forward carefully. When he confirmed that He Xi had really lost her consciousness and could not retaliate, he finally laughed out loud.


    "B*tch, how can you show off again?" He harshly kicked He Xi.


    "How dare you hit me? You''re really tired of living! I will let you know how pitiful you will be when you go against me!"


    At that time, the guards who were beaten had already stood up.


    It turned out their sealed dantian had already recovered a long time ago, and their spiritual powers were no longer ineffective.


    They had a relieved expression on their face; as they looked at the unconscious He Xi, there was a flash of fear and hatred in their eyes.


    Zhu Zhongba''s face was filled with delight, and he waved his hand. "You can''t even handle a b*tch, and you need me to step in.


    "Lock her in the cage and bring her back. If anything else goes wrong, I won''t let you off!"


    The guards agreed readily and clumsily threw the unconscious He Xi back into the cage, as if she was an animal that they had bought back from the market, before carrying it up and walking away ostentatiously.


    [1] Each Qihai acupoint could be found under the belly button.

 8 Brilliant Purple Eyes

    At the same time¡ªin a VIP room in Tao Tie Pavilion, a tall man was lazily lying on a couch.


    His gaze nonchalantly landed on a screen nearby. His mannerism was elegant and filled with interest, but his eyes bathed in cold arrogance.


    The screen was clearly showing what was happening in the auction venue.


    The weak girl was locked into the cage by a few muscle men, and they tied her limbs up firmly using coarse, metal chains.


    The man was holding a glass wine in his hand and drank the contents all in one shot as he sighed. "What a pity. This interesting little thing is going to be destroyed by a pig."


    The guard beside the man could not resist taking a look at him. This is the first time Master is so interested in a girl. Of course, it was only a small interest.


    While the guard was thinking, the man''s gaze suddenly focused as he straightened his body and stared right in the middle of the screen.


    It was clearly showing the locked girl''s appearance. Her skin was yellow like a candle, her face was skinny, and her features were distinct.


    However, at that moment, the tightly shut eyes opened. Her lashes were trembling, and she was shooting out a cold gaze.


    The man''s sharp brows furrowed as his gaze stared deadly at the girl''s eyes.


    The pair of eyes was as dark as a dry well as if it had an unknown murderous intent to it and was vaguely shooting out a purple light. It was dazzling and enchanting and had captured his heart at that moment and made him have a strange flutter in his chest.


    "Little thing, what exactly are you? Why would you¡­?"


    He said lightly, and his gaze was filled with interest as he stared at the girl on the screen as if he was the beast that had found its prey after a long time, and the excitement of having it at all costs was making his eyes glow.


    Then, the man''s gaze swept past Zhu Zhongba and his guards who were carrying the cage while his lips showed a disgusted, cold smile.


    Suddenly, he spoke to the empty air. "Follow them."


    The room was clearly empty except for him, but there was suddenly a thick voice that boomed. "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After a pause, the voice asked, "If Zhu Zhongba wants to use power¡­ should I still take action?"


    "Hah¡­" The man laughed coldly, and his voice was very charming but was also filled with contempt. "With the trashy skills of his? He''s just seeking for death!"


    "I understand."


    The room recovered its silence in a short while. Slowly, the man stood up and revealed a lazy yet interesting smile on his face.


    ***


    When He Xi woke up again, she was already on the rocking carriage.


    It was still the cage that was trapping her, and her limbs were tied up by coarse, metal chains.


    Due to the position of the cage, she could not see her surroundings clearly; but she could still feel the Powerhouse''s aura.


    He Xi bit her lower lip to wake her confused consciousness up.


    The slavery bondage still had a big restriction on her. The entire time, her consciousness had been switching from the awake and dazed state continuously. She was only truly awake at this point.


    Suddenly, she heard the guards speaking. "Who do you think this slave is? Why can she seal our cultivations when she has no spiritual powers in her body?"


    "Who cares who she is? As long as Young Master has the slavery bondage with him¡ªwhen we reach the Zhu Mansion, he can get someone to immediately engrave the real slavery soul seal on her. Then, Young Master can torture her as and when he liked."


    "Hmph, this b*tch is just a normal person. How dare she humiliate us in public? I really want to skin her alive now!"

 9 That was all Slave Control Was

    The terrible memories triggered anger in the four guards, and they looked towards He Xi¡ªwho was unconscious in the dark corner¡ªwith hostility.


    One of them suddenly laughed sinisterly. "The energy in the furnace will run out one day. When there''s nothing left to extract from her, will Young Master give two hoots about her? By then, we can give her a taste of living hell."


    That idea made the four people laugh out loud cockily, their gloomy mood from before disappearing.


    A murderous look flashed across the eyes of He Xi who was feigning sleep.


    She would not let these scumbags get away with it!


    Her fingers moved slightly, and invisible needles appeared in her hands.


    Under the cover of the guards'' laugh, cracking sounds came from her body.


    In an instant, her wrist bone contorted; and she broke out of her cuffs effortlessly.


    Contortion was a useful skill to have, but anyone who tried to practice or learn it would have to endure inhuman pain. On top of that, the efforts were brief. Only monsters like He Xi could suffer through it.


    Her face was pale from the pain, and she rested her slender fingers on her wrist.


    So that was what brain control was about!


    A confident and bright smile appeared on He Xi''s face.


    Her guesses were correct. The so-called slave control was nothing but the use of spiritual powers to control the brain functions of mortals.


    Slavery bondage was the key to triggering these.


    Just like the headband Tang Sanzang put on the Monkey King, the slavery bondage¡ªwhen triggered with spiritual powers¡ªwould put pressure on the human brain, resulting in indisputable pain.


    This simple mechanism was useless against those with spiritual powers, but mortals had nothing on it.


    Unfortunately for them, they ran into He Xi!


    In her previous life in the organization, she had a mind control ability that everyone was afraid of. That was on top of her medical skills and proficiency with poison.


    The insertion of a single needle into an enemy''s brain would leave them begging for mercy at her feet.


    Brain control was child''s play to her.


    The needles went into her brain precisely. A cold sensation, coupled with sharp pain, resonated in He Xi''s brain.


    She gritted her teeth to prevent herself from making any sound that would alert the guards.


    The insufferable pain lasted three minutes. He Xi felt her drifting consciousness clear up, and everything felt clear and comfortable.


    He Xi pulled out the needles, and all three needles had a blue glow to them.


    The creepy, eerie aura passed through the air.


    This was the controlling spiritual power that was latent in her brain originally, but it felt different from regular spiritual powers.


    The carriage rocked and screeched to a halt.


    They were at the Zhu Mansion!


    He Xi did not have much time for thinking so she tossed both her needles and the spiritual power into her space. She used the chain to restrain her hands again and closed her eyes to feign unconsciousness.


    The golden cage, which contained a disheveled and unconscious young girl, was carried off the carriage.


    Zhu Zhongba waved dismissively. "Carry her to my room and get Uncle Guan to bring up the elixirs that he has prepared. I want to increase my cultivation tonight and aim to get to the Foundation Establishment!"


    His eyes swept across He Xi and glistened with excitement. "I''ll give Father a shock when I''ve attained Foundation Establishment before heading home. We''ll see if he''ll call me useless in the future!"

 10 Stupid Fatso

    This was actually not the actual Zhu family mansion. It was a separate villa that belonged to the family.


    To be exact, this was Zhu Zhongba''s private villa. This was where all his vices took place, and all the women he snatched off the streets were brought here, too.


    The cage was quickly brought to his room. The girl was brought out and tossed on the soft bed.


    Needless to say, her limbs were still chained and cuffed to the wall.


    "All of you get out, no one''s allowed to come in and interrupt me!"


    Zhu Zhongba headed creepily towards the bed after everyone had left. "If your body wasn''t pure Yin, I''d never touch an ugly thing like you!"


    The room was illuminated by a luminous pearl, and the light scattered dreamily and gently on the girl''s face.


    A small face, delicate eyebrows¡­ a refined nose and lips. Long lashes and curves that rose and fell with her breaths.


    The dim lighting softened the girl''s darkened complexion and dark circles, adding a touch of delicateness to her.


    She suddenly seemed like a beauty?


    Zhu Zhongba swallowed as his heart palpitated. All the blood in his body rushed southward.


    "Now that I look at her, she''s quite a beauty!"


    He swallowed his saliva and reached his chubby hands towards the girl''s body. "Little Beauty, don''t worry, I will make sure you feel good soon¡­ Ahh!"


    Before the man''s hands could touch the girl''s clothes, he flew and landed heavily on the floor.


    The fall made him lose consciousness momentarily.


    Before the man''s hands could touch the girl''s clothes, he flew and landed heavily on the floor.


    They clearly had no hold against her.


    Zhu Zhongba shivered as he regarded her. "Ho-how did you break free from the chains?" He stammered.


    He Xi took a step forward with a cold smile on his face. "I see Young Master Zhu never learns. I was able to break free from the chains once at the auction. What makes you think I can''t do it a second time? Do you think a thicker chain would hold me?"


    "Yo-you¡­ stay away!!"


    Zhu Zhongba clamored backward. As if having recalled something, he scrambled to bring out the slavery bondage and began channeling spiritual power into it.


    He Xi immediately wrapped her arms around her head as she made a pained expression and fell on the bed.


    Zhu Zhongba was reassured and got up from the floor with a smile. "You''d better smarten up and listen to me. You''ll suffer less if you make me happy!"


    So what if this woman was good? She was at his mercy as long as his hand the slavery bondage.


    Besides, the more high and mighty they were, the more satisfying it was to ruin them!


    Lust flashed across the man''s eyes as he sauntered forward with the slavery bondage in his hand. "Hurry up and come over and undress me. If you make me unhappy, I''ll make sure you suffer!" he said with a raised chin.


    He Xi''s body was curled up and trembling.


    She went quiet for a moment after she heard Zhu Zhongba''s words. She then slowly reached her hand out towards his collar.


    "Good girl! As long as you listen to me, I''ll treat you well!"


    "Really? You want me to be obedient?" He Xi suddenly looked up and into his eyes coldly. "Stupid fatso, keep dreaming!"


    With that, she lifted her leg and sent the man flying!

 11 Dont Worry, I wont Kill You

    "Ah!" Zhu Zhongba''s scream resonated in the villa.


    He backed away frantically and conjured a whip from his storage ring and flailed it wildly at He Xi.


    He Xi was agile so there was no way the whip was going to get her. However, the cold vibe of the whip caught her interest.


    She ducked, and in the next instance, she had the whip in her hand and was lashing out at Zhu Zhongba.


    He screamed out in pain and eventually lost his voice.


    He Xi laughed coldly as she looked at Zhu Zhongba''s pathetic figure on the floor. "En, it''s a good whip. It''s a waste in your hands." If she was right, it was made from the bone of some kind of animal. It was ivory and translucent, tough but flexible. The spikes on the whip were retractable. It was a lucky find!


    On the other hand, Zhu Zhongba''s cries finally attracted the attention of the guards.


    The leader was still the four cultivators in Foundation Establishment. He Xi curled her lips, and the needles that she had prepared beforehand went flying.


    "Ah! My spiritual power; why can''t I use my spiritual powers?!"


    "You demoness, what spell did you cast us?!"


    All the cultivators from the villa were gathered here. The needles sealed their dantian, which rendered their spiritual powers useless.


    He Xi''s hands moved slightly, and there was an aroma in the air.


    The self-righteous soldiers felt their limbs go soft and collapsed on the floor.


    At this point, they could not even call from help, not to mention fight back.


    He Xi picked up the slavery bondage on the ground and placed them into her space. She then moved forward with a sinister and mysterious smile.


    Zhu Zhongba''s big face was now swollen and covered in red marks. "Young lady, heroine, milady. I''ve made a mistake; I''m in the wrong. Please don''t kill me!"


    He Xi squatted down and patted on Zhu Zhongba''s barely recognizable face.


    "Say, stupid fatso, why don''t you ever learn? You think you can take advantage of me and when you like?"


    "I don''t dare to anymore, wuuu. I won''t do it anymore!"


    He Xi looked at Zhu Zhongba, who was in tears, disgustedly. "It''s a pity. It''s too late. Don''t even dream of getting away with this lightly, having trifled with me!"


    He Xi kicked Zhu Zhongba unconscious and then proceeded to drag the warriors over.


    "Didn''t you say that you''ll have me begging for mercy?"


    The cruelty in the young girl''s eyes, coupled with her sinister smile, made them tremble.


    "Yo-you¡­ do you know who we are?" One of the soldiers stammered out. "We''re from the Zhu family, the richest family in Jin Ling. If you raise a hand against us, you''re going against the entire Zhu family."


    "Pfft. No matter how good you are, you''re nothing but a mere mortal. We only fell into your devious ways because you caught us off-guard! The Zhu family is not short on cultivators. By then, you''ll be trampled under our feet!"


    "If you''ve got the guts, let us go; and we''ll fight you fair and square!"


    The warriors'' despise of mortals was permeated in their speech.


    He Xi was driven to the brink of laughing in anger. What did these useless scums know apart from leveraging on their warrior status to bully the weak?!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" she said with a cold voice that sounded like it was from the depths of hell.

 12 Repaying Kindness and Seeking Vengeance

    The four guards relaxed, and they looked at He Xi with contempt.


    "Hmph, at least you know your worth and that you don''t have the standing to go against the Zhu family. If you let us go right now, we can still let this go!"


    However, He Xi paid no attention to them. "It''s too easy to kill you all. Since you all look down on mortals that much, you shall spend the rest of your lives as mortals!" She continued.


    With that, the needles in her hand flew out.


    This time, instead of towards the dantian, it went towards the center of their aura.


    There was a soft sound, and the air was filled with spiritual influence.


    "Ahhh!" Cried and shrieks filled the air.


    The four guards felt like there was a hole in their bodies. They then felt their spiritual powers through their meridians and out of their body.


    Instantly, they could no longer feel the pulsing of their dantian and spiritual influence.


    The faces aged rapidly, going from young men in their thirties to old men in their fifties and sixties.


    The dantian was broken, their spiritual influence dissipated, and their cultivation turned to naught.


    It was almost impossible to ruin anyone''s dantian since it was encased in the body and protected by spiritual powers.


    However, He Xi managed to do it with her needles and her understanding of the human body.


    From here on, the four would never be able to cultivate and refine themselves. They would become the mortals that they despised the most and age helplessly.


    Their eyes rolled backward. The extreme fear put them in a state of shock. In the end, they passed out from the shock.


    The other lower-tiered cultivators were stunned and began shivering in fear.


    "I''ve always been one to repay kindness and take vengeance. This is what they get for messing with me. I have nothing against you so I won''t touch you!"


    The others relaxed when they heard that and feigned sleep.


    They even pretended to not have noticed when He Xi dragged Zhu Zhongba and the four guards out.


    Who were they kidding?! It was a small thing to be punished by the head of the Zhu family. They would be done for if they messed with her and had their powers taken.


    So, Young Master Zhu, you''re on your own!


    The Young Master Zhu in question was being dragged to the main hall of the villa.


    He only slowly regained consciousness when He Xi was tying him to the pole.


    "You¡­ what are you doing?"


    When he opened his eyes, he felt pain resonating in his body as if every one of his bones had been broken and reset.


    Before he could do anything, the impact of seeing the sinister smile of He Xi''s face pushed him to the edge.


    She suddenly threw three needles into his body.


    He felt his meridians seal up as did his dantian. He was then unable to use his spiritual powers.


    Of course, this was not the disabling of his dantian. It was just a temporary seal.


    She used three needles at once, and Zhu Zhongba was only a low-level cultivator. There was no way he would be able to use his powers anytime soon.


    She then brought out the few needles that had slavery bondage powers and shoved it mercilessly into Zhu Zhongba''s brain.


    They instantly disappeared into his brain. She placed her hand on his wrist to make sure that the needles and spiritual power were in the right place before she let go contentedly.

 13 A Naked Pig

    "You demoness, what have you done to me?! Why can''t I use my spiritual powers anymore¡­?" he cried out in fear.


    For a cultivator, being reduced to a mortal after having their powers removed was a punishment worse than death.


    He Xi did not answer. Instead, she took a knife out and cut the clothes he was wearing to shreds.


    The door of the villa was open, and there was a cold wind coming in.


    His clothes floated to the floor, leaving a tattered pair of underwear that covered the bare minimum.


    "Tsk, tsk!" He Xi sighed. "I thought you looked bad enough with clothes, but it''s even worse without. It''s an insult to pigs to call you one."


    "You sl*t! If you have the guts, just kill me!" Zhu Zhongba had never been humiliated like this before, having been born with a silver spoon in his mouth. "You sl*t, I''m going to rip you to shred!" he yelled.


    He Xi laughed. "Given the state that you are in now, rip me to shred? I''m scared!"


    "Just you wait! When I''ve been rescued, I won''t let you off the hook! Even if I chase you to the ends of the earth, I will kill you!"


    "Hahaha¡­ okay, I''ll wait!" He Xi laughed out loud. "You don''t have to chase me to the ends of the earth. I''ll tell you now: I''m Nalan Feixue, the second missy of the Nalan family. I''m the daughter of the miracle doctor, Nalan Zhengze. If you have it in you, come seek revenge!"


    "Nalan Feixue¡­" Zhu Zhongba repeated as he gritted his teeth. "I won''t forget this!"


    He Xi was unbothered by his cries. She stripped the four guards and tied them to the poles of the main hall.


    She then took all their valuables, including Zhu Zhongba''s storage ring.


    Bang! He Xi destroyed the main door of the villa, leaving the main hall exposed.


    Everyone else in the villa had been poisoned by her and would not be able to move for at least a whole day.


    When the sun rose the next morning, many would be able to see the sensational scene in the villa.


    "It''s your honor to be able to display your ugly body to the world. Don''t forget to thank me in the future! Remember, I''m Nalan Feixue!" She beamed as she turned to look at Zhu Zhongba.


    When she turned back, her smile turned cold and murderous.


    The second missy, Nalan Feixue? Hehe, since you think I''m in your way, won''t it be a shame if I don''t live up to the crime?


    No one would be able to get away from harming her, just like in her previous life.


    This would just be a partial repayment for her taking over Nalan Hexi''s body.


    She did not realize that shortly after she left the residence, a dark silhouette appeared and hurried towards a luxurious mansion near the Yanjing palace.


    In the quiet of the night, a man''s laughter resonated in the mansion.


    The laugh was deep, low, and charismatic.


    "This is getting more interesting, I can''t wait to meet her." There was a hint of interest in the laughter.


    "Did you get the information I asked you to gather?"


    "Yes, my lord, please look over it."


    The man took the scroll and immersed himself in the information.

 14 Shrew Slaves that Betrayed Their Master

    Below an inaccessible, deserted mountain outside Yan Jing City, there was a run-down, small courtyard with only one door.


    Very little people knew that the person who lived here was the third daughter of the famous physician in Yan Jing, Nalan Zhengze''s daughter, Nalan Hexi.


    As everywhere was barren and had very little spiritual influence, even bird beasts did not appear. One could not plant spiritual grasses and trees, even normal fruits and vegetables could not survive in the area.


    At this time, it was already late at night. From time to time, the wind blew over in the courtyard, carrying with it a dry and eerie coldness.


    However, Wet Nurse Chen kept pacing up and down in the courtyard, looking at the broken door from time to time.


    Missy had already been missing for more than a day. Why? Why had she not returned yet?


    Her gaze turned towards the room that was still lit up and finally could not resist but to walk there.


    She opened a small fraction of the door and then smelled a very heavy alcohol smell and heard very loud and noisy chattering.


    It was already late in the night, but in the main room of the residence, there were still a bunch of slaves drinking alcohol and gambling together.


    Wet Nurse Chen walked in carefully, and her face was shocked. "Butler Lee, Missy hasn''t come back in one whole day. I''m really worried something has happened to her. I''m begging you, please be nice and send someone to find Missy."


    The noise in the room was instantly silenced.


    "I was wondering why my luck was so bad today. It turns out there''s this jinx that''s annoying me."


    Butler Lee, who was sitting right in front of the host seat at the Pai Gow table, kicked the stool beside him harshly; and anger was written all over his face. "What has it got to do with me when your Missy hasn''t returned? Perhaps she had run off with some other man outside."


    The house erupted into laughter, and someone added, "I heard her mother had seduced Doctor Nalan and was thick-skinned enough to be his concubine. As expected, the daughter will follow in the mother''s footsteps. Her mother''s so slutty; how good can her daughter be?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wet Nurse Chen''s face was as red as a tomato, and her pair of eyes was protruding out due to anger. "I don''t allow you to defame Madam and Missy."


    "Hahaha, she''s just a bastard, and she doesn''t even have the qualifications to cultivate to become a deity. How dare she call herself a Missy? She shouldn''t humiliate herself." A pageboy standing next to Butler Lee mocked.


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for Doctor Nalan''s kind heart, why would he allow her to stay here and arrange for so many of us to serve her? Nonsense. Some bastard that came from nowhere and a useless trash. Death is the only solution for her. If not, she''ll ruin the Nalan family''s reputation."


    If that trash¡ªNalan Hexi¡ªreally died, then they could go back to the Nalan family; and they would not be sent to this sh*t place with no money and improvements in cultivation.


    "Shut your mouths!" Wet Nurse Chen was boiling with anger as she pounced at the few people. "You bunch of ungrateful slaves. Old Master clearly sent you here to take care of Missy, but you only occupied the flat and even chased me and Missy to the storeroom, causing our lives to be miserable."


    She was in an insane state; before Butler Lee could react, she actually grabbed a whole bunch of his hair, strangled his neck, and caused him to roar in pain.


    Wet Nurse Chen looked as if she wanted to die along with him as she pulled at his hair with all her might while yelling. "If Missy dies, I''ll bring you down with me.


    "Even if I have to crawl back to the Nalan Residence, I will tell your immoral actions to Old Master. I don''t believe Old Master will really ignore Missy''s life and death. Even if Missy is being given up on, you bunch of shrew slaves that betray your master will not have a good ending!"

 15 Despaired Wet Nurse Chen

    In the main house, the faces of the pageboys and servants¡ªwho were watching the commotion happily¡ªall changed.


    Butler Lee, who had his hair pulled and neck drizzled with bloodstains, recovered his senses and harshly kicked Wet Nurse Chen''s abdomen area.


    Butler Lee was a third-level cultivator in the Training of Qi. This kick was filled with strength; how could Wet Nurse Chen even resist? Her entire person was flung out like a grenade and hit against the table corner.


    The pageboy, who was following Butler Lee, came forward and ruthlessly stomped on the back of Wet Nurse Chen''s hand, and his face was filled with viciousness.


    "We gave you face, and yet you didn''t want it. Stupid old b*tch. Who do you think you are? How dare you threaten us?"


    "If you were like the past and listened to us quietly like a dog, perhaps we might let you live. Now, your Missy isn''t even here, and yet you''re still so stubborn. Then, don''t blame us for being harsh!"


    Wet Nurse Chen endured the pain in her entire body and looked at the people around her with ferocious eyes.


    All of them did not care about Missy going missing and were even elated at her unfortunate state.


    All these people¡­ all these people actually knew where Missy was; they were the ones who harmed Missy!


    Wet Nurse Chen''s heart sank as she crawled up with much difficulty and kowtowed to them. "I''m begging you, please be nice and tell me where Missy went. If you want me to give you my life, I''ll do it. I will be your slave from now on, so please¡­ tell me where Missy is."


    "Hahahaha¡­" The servants surrounding Wet Nurse Chen let out an evil laugh.


    Butler Lee laughed even more and swept all the Pai Gow on the table to Wet Nurse Chen. "If you swallow all the cards here, then I''ll tell you where your Missy is."


    Wet Nurse Chen''s face went as white as a sheet. There were tens of cards on the floor; she could not possibly swallow all of them.


    "You¡­ you bunch of scumbags, beasts¡­"


    Before she could even finish her sentence, someone kicked her from the back and knocked her face into the pile of cards.


    "Butler Lee told you to eat it. Did you hear him?"


    The pageboy stomped on her face with all his might, and someone stuffed cards that were half-a-palm big into her mouth. The whole room erupted in excited and evil laughter.


    "Wuwuwu¡­" Wet Nurse Chen struggled vigorously and yelled for help. "You¡­ you bunch of evil slaves. I''ll definitely¡­ wuwu¡­ I will tell Old Master that you killed Missy¡­ wuwuwu¡­ you won''t have a good ending!"


    Butler Lee and his trusted pageboy, who were standing in front of Wet Nurse Chen and watching the commotion happily, had a flash of ferocity in their eyes.


    Others did not know of Nalan Hexi''s whereabouts; they only knew that the Nalan family did not like her and wanted to teach her a lesson. However, only both of them knew that Nalan Hexi¡ªthat trash¡ªwas never coming back.


    That person had even promised that if they could settle the matter and make Nalan Hexi disappear for good and without a trace, the person would transfer them back to the Nalan Residence and provide them with generous amounts of cultivation resources.


    It looked like this eyesore old lady could not stay.


    Butler Lee sneered and bent down sinisterly. "Since you''re so loyal and you want to see your Missy so much, I''ll be nice and send you down to accompany your Madam and Missy! When you reach the Underworld, don''t forget to thank me."


    After he finished his sentence, he raised his head slowly. Suddenly, he went down and attacked the top of Wet Nurse Chen''s skull cruelly.


    Wet Nurse Chen closed her eyes in hopelessness. Her heart was filled with indignance and hatred, but she could not do anything about it.

 16 Ghost or Human?

    However, the expected pain did not arrive. She opened her eyes in confusion and saw Butler Lee''s palm stuck in midair.


    His wrist and his body were wrapped with a thin string. No¡­ instead of a string, it looked more like a whip¡ªa whip covered in thorns.


    Butler Lee turned his head in anger. "What the hell. Who is the ignorant fool who dares to go against me?"


    Just as he was about to activate all his spiritual powers to break free from the whip, he suddenly felt excruciating pain at his waist, which was similar to being punched sharply again and again. Right on the heels, his entire person tumbled in the air.


    "Ah, ah, ah¡­!" The shrill voice resounded in the house.


    Everyone present was stunned by the scene in front of them and was glued to the ground. They watched on as Butler Lee, who was usually strong and mighty in their eyes, tumbled into the air like a rotten sack and fell onto the ground harshly.


    Craa¡­ crack¡­


    The blood-curdling sounds echoed from Butler Lee''s body. That¡­ that was the sound of all of his bones breaking inch by inch!


    Butler Lee''s eyes turned white, and his mouth was spouting blood. In the blink of an eye, his heart had stopped; and he had died.


    All the servants'' faces changed color as they stared at the door in horror and with their mouth agape. The girl, with the dark night behind her, walked into the room slowly.


    "Ah¡­!" The pageboy, who was beside Butler Lee, let out a sharp scream. "How is this possible? How¡­ how did you come back? How can you come back?"


    Even though the other servants were not as petrified as he was, their faces were still filled with confusion and anxiety.


    The person in front of them had yellow skin and was very petite, but judging from her appearance and body shape, this was clearly their residence owner¡ªNalan Hexi.


    However, was this really Nalan Hexi?


    In their memory, the forever-cowardly pushover was the trashy Third Missy. How could she put on such a threatening expression?


    What was even scarier was that she only used one punch to make Butler Lee lose all his ability to fight back, shatter all his bones, and kill him in the most pathetic manner.


    That was right. The person in front of them was He Xi, who had robbed the Zhu Mansion, and relied on the previous owner''s memory to come back to the residence.


    At first, she thought that she had already imagined Nalan Hexi''s circumstances to be very pathetic. When she saw the previous scene, she knew that Nalan Hexi and her wet nurse¡ªthe only one that cared about her¡ªhad led a life that could not even compare to animals.


    A missy had been chased to the storeroom, and the evil slaves legitimately took over the main house. All the food and items the Nalan Residence sent over were split amongst the evil slaves. Every day, they could only eat leftovers and were hardly full.


    The most ridiculous thing was that after their Missy went missing, this bunch of slaves was not even the least bit worried and even wanted to kill her supporter, Wet Nurse Chen.


    Even though she was very sympathetic to Nalan Hexi''s situation, she knew that it was not easy for a person with no cultivation talent to survive in such a world. However, He Xi could not take it and sighed. As the missy of a wealthy family, Nalan Hexi''s life was really down in the dumps.


    He Xi walked forward, step by step. Every step she took, the people in the house would cower back a step.


    The pageboy in cahoots with Butler Lee was frightened until his whole body was trembling.


    "What¡­ what kind of person are you?" He panicked and collapsed on the floor, but he still could not resist crawling back for his life.


    "You¡­ you''re a ghost, aren''t you? You''re Third Missy''s ghost that came back for revenge, right?


    "No¡­! No¡­! Don''t look at me. I didn''t do it! I just listened to Butler Zhang''s commands. If you want to find the culprit, look for Second Missy and Butler Zhang. This thing has nothing to do with me!"

 17 Who Will Take Care of Whom?

    "Please, let me go! Let me go!"


    He Xi''s brows were knitted slightly. Suddenly, she took out her whip. With the flick of her wrist, it landed on the pageboy''s body with average strength.


    His entire body broke out in spasms, and before he could cry out in pain, he fainted.


    This shrew slave had actually exposed a few useful news so she must let him live temporarily. He Xi smiled.


    Wet Nurse Chen, who was originally shoved to the floor and was covered in injuries and bloodstains, finally raised her head.


    He Xi''s familiar view entered her blurred vision, causing her tears to well up and drop.


    "Missy, it''s really Missy! I knew you wouldn''t die! I knew it¡­ Madam will bless you!"


    From a top view, He Xi looked down at Wet Nurse Chen¡ªwho was crying with her face filled with blood and tears¡ªas something complicated flashed in her eyes.


    She could tell that Wet Nurse Chen''s words were filled with lots of love and protection for Nalan Hexi and the loyalty that would allow her to die for Nalan Hexi. That was the genuine loyalty and protection not infected with calculations or uses.


    In Nalan Hexi''s sad memory, Wet Nurse Chen took care of her from young and would rather starve and exhaust herself to death than allow her to suffer too much. Without her, Nalan Hexi would not even have lived to this day.


    This type of feeling was strange to her and also made her envious. She once had such a person in this world, who would give up everything to protect her, but¡­


    He Xi exhaled as she bent down to help Wet Nurse Chen up and gently massaged a few of her acupoints.


    At that moment, Wet Nurse Chen felt that the original excruciating pain in her chest and the tumbling feeling in her abdomen were much better. Even the wound on her hand that kept bleeding had stopped.


    Wet Nurse Chen raised her head in shock and saw the cold and arrogant expression on He Xi''s face.


    She was stunned. Somehow, she felt that the Missy in front of her was very different from her original appearance.


    He Xi did not explain much to her but smiled lightly. "Wet Nurse, please return to the house and wait for a while. I''ll heal you after I''ve settled them."


    Settle¡­ settle them? Wet Nurse Chen widened her eyes in shock. "Miss¡­ Missy, quite a few of them have cultivation in the Training of Qi. How¡­ how are you their match?"


    Wet Nurse Chen''s gasp made everyone present recover from their senses.


    Amongst the few servants, the one with the highest cultivation¡ªZhang San¡ªhad just reached the peak of the second level in the Training of Qi. He focused his gaze and realized that He Xi was still the trash with no spiritual powers or cultivation. Instantly, he turned his initial shock to rage.


    They were all cultivators of the Training of Qi, and yet they were frightened out of their wits by a civilian who had no cultivation. If word went out, they would be humiliated. As for Butler Lee''s death, it must be because it was a surprise attack.


    Zhang San glared at her sinisterly. "Third Missy is really confident, but we don''t know who is going to take care of whom. Let us teach you what it means to know your own place."


    Wet Nurse Chen was frightened until her face was as white as a sheet. Without hesitation, she stood in front of He Xi and blocked her as she yelled, "Missy! Run for your life! Wet Nurse will help you stop them! Hurry back to the Nalan Residence and seek help from Old Master!"


    Looking at Wet Nurse Chen''s determined and persistent figure in front of her with her body still trembling in fear yet not cowering, it stunned He Xi.


    There was a wave of warmth in her wilted and lonely heart. In this world, there was actually still someone who would risk her all to protect her.

 18 Humiliation of Nalan Residence

    He Xi placed one hand lightly on Wet Nurse Chen''s shoulder, and her voice had a rare gentleness to it. "Wet Nurse, don''t be scared. I have my own ways of dealing with them."


    After she finished talking, she coldly looked at the servants surrounding them like mighty figures. "Don''t forget, no matter what, I''m still your master. You''re betraying your superior, aren''t you afraid that the people in Nalan Residence will punish you?"


    "Hahahaha¡­" Everyone in the room pulled their head back in laughter as their faces were filled with mockery and happiness in her misery. "Nalan Residence? Hehe, I advise you not to be delusional. Who doesn''t know that you''re the humiliation of the Nalan Residence? Your existence humiliates the Nalan Residence. Perhaps when you die, our masters will even be happy!"


    Another added, "That''s right. The masters in the Nalan family are all brimming with talent. All of them are handsome young people famous in Yan Jing City, and yet they have a trash like you who humiliates the Nalan Residence. Perhaps you''re not even Old Master''s biological child."


    "Perhaps you''re really a bastard! Everyone knows that her mother is renowned for being a slut. She must have seduced so many men outside!"


    Afterward, the room burst out in unreasonable laughter.


    Wet Nurse Chen trembled in anger and wanted to rush out to battle it out with the shrew slaves who had a dirty mouth.


    However, He Xi was not angered at all. She held her back and silently looked at everyone as she said slowly. "Oh, so¡­ selling me off secretly is also what the Nalan family wants?"


    In the deepest regions of Nalan Hexi''s memories, it hid her strong admiration for the Nalan Residence and Nalan Zhengze. Even if it was Nalan Feixue, who bullied her since young, she had no hatred against her and had even treated her as her own sister.


    It was fine that the people in Nalan Residence wanted to abandon such a kind-hearted and weak girl, but they could not even let her live.


    Zhang San sneered, and his face was filled with despise. "Of course. According to the command we received, it''s fine even if we kill you directly. It''s just that we have a kind heart and found you a way out. Besides, for a useless trash like you, being sold to be a slave is the best way for you."


    Even though the servants here were not as clear as day towards the sale of Nalan Hexi like Butler Lee and that pageboy, they did know the gist of it.


    All of them had immense hatred towards Nalan Hexi, and they wanted her to disappear so they could leave this forsaken place and return to the Nalan family.


    Just that, Nalan Hexi was still the Third Missy of the Nalan Residence so they did not dare to do as they wished. Now that someone in the Nalan Residence wanted her dead, everyone was elated and supported the idea.


    Zhang San whipped out the dagger from behind him and inched closer towards He Xi. "Now, you''re the person who isn''t accepting our goodwill and brought yourself to your death. Then, don''t blame us for being harsh."


    "Brothers, attack together!"


    Once his sentence ended, the six servants left in the house were all holding their own hands. Other than Zhang San''s dazzling dagger, all the others were gathering their spiritual powers in their palms and going towards He Xi.


    He Xi laughed coldly. With the slight movement of her body, she sent the yelling Wet Nurse Chen out of the battlefield.


    With the hurl of the long whip in her hand, she flung it towards the first four people.


    "Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­!" The bitter cries came one after another. "My hand! My hand!"


    With the blink of an eye, the bones in three of their wrists shattered into pieces, leaving their palm turning green and purple as it sunk down weakly.

 19 Let You Off? Sure!

    Zhang San, who was holding a dagger, had his wrist broken; and his broken palm revealed his badly mangled white bone.


    The other two people were frightened by the scene until their faces were as white as a sheet, their entire bodies frozen.


    He Xi whipped yet again, causing them to let out a bitter cry and kneel on the hard floor.


    Looking at the few people rolling around in pain on the floor, she revealed a cold smile on her face.


    Just based on these few people''s dilettantish martial arts, they could not even be compared to Zhu Zhongba''s guards. She did not even need to use her invisible needles.


    "Didn''t you say you''ll teach me a lesson?" She raised her whip and hurled it on the floor lightly, causing sparks to fly. "Didn''t you say that a bastard like me is seeking for death on my own? Why? Now, do you finally know who is seeking for death?"


    He Xi''s next whip landed on Zhang San''s body adequately, making him scream even shriller. "With your abilities, how dare you be so arrogant? Who on earth gave you this courage?"


    He Xi looked down at them from above. Her cold and black eyes were sparkling with a purple glow, and her cold gaze was as if she was looking at a bunch of ants awaiting their death.


    The six people on the floor shuddered in fear and did not even let out a cry.


    Zhang San was the first to recover his senses. With much difficulty, he used his intact arm to push himself off the floor and crawl up before he crept at He Xi''s legs pathetically and kowtowed to her for mercy. "Missy, we know our mistakes. Please let us off."


    "Missy, we all just followed Butler Lee''s commands to turn against you. However, we really only heard about the incident of you being sold. We didn''t participate in it! You have a kind heart; please have mercy on us and let us off!"


    "Yes! Yes! All of this is done by Butler Lee and his nephew, Lee Four. Missy, we''re all innocent!"


    He Xi watched their performance, seemingly laughing. When they were done kowtowing, she said lazily, "I can let you off, but how do I know that you won''t turn against me and set me up for another sale again?"


    Zhang San and the rest were taken aback. Hurriedly, he raised his intact right hand, pointed to the heavens, and swore, "I, Zhang San, am willing to swear that I''ll follow Missy from now on and be at Missy''s beck-and-call without any betrayal. If I go against this, may I be struck by lightning!"


    Of course, the other five people were not willing to be behind Zhang San; they endured the pain and fought to crawl over to He Xi and swear.


    Wet Nurse Chen was shocked until her mouth was agape by the scene in front of her. She had never expected her Missy to become so formidable after a day of not seeing her.


    Six Training of Qi cultivators were in her palms and did not even have any ability to retaliate.


    However, upon listening to their swears and begs, she started being worried. No one knew these slaves'' sinister personalities as well as she did. How could they be genuinely loyal to Missy? Missy was naturally kind-hearted; she should not believe them!


    When Wet Nurse Chen was overwhelmed with anxiety and was just about to warn her, He Xi smiled slowly. "Okay then, since all of you are so sincere, I''ll give you a chance to start anew."


    Once the six of them heard her words, they were elated beyond words; but there was a sinister look beneath their gaze.


    Hmph, b*tch, how dare she harm them like that? When they return to the Nalan Residence and find help, she would definitely tremble in fear. At that time, they must let this stupid girl know what it was like to have all her bones shattered and limbs gone, leading a life that was worse than death.


    "Missy, you can''t believe them!" Wet Nurse Chen yelled in shock.

 20 Only Puppets Would Not Betray

    As the six of them were thanking their lucky stars and thinking about their future sinisterly, they did not realize that He Xi had already held her left hand up and had six invisible needles in between her long fingers.


    Her internal energy was summoned, and the needles flew out, hitting the six people''s heads in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah!" The six of them let out a painful cry at the same time and had felt something cold enter their brain.


    Zhang San raised his head and looked at He Xi with a face filled with terror. "What¡­ what did you do to us?"


    He Xi used her fingers and lightly moved the black whip covered in thorns as her lips let out a bloodthirsty smile. "In this world, the most unbelievable thing would be swears. I only don''t need to worry about betrayals with puppets without a soul or a mind. So what do you think I''ll do to you?"


    "You¡­ you want to extract our souls away?" The eyes of Zhang San and the rest were brimming with horror and deep hatred towards He Xi.


    "B*tch, you¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­!"


    The excruciating pain traveled from their brains and infiltrated their nerves. The six of them struggled and resisted it with all their might, but their consciousness still slipped away from them bit by bit.


    He Xi''s method of creating puppets was, of course, not the commonly-seen soul extraction in this world. That was a very immoral and evil thing to do as the people with their souls extracted would not only become a permanent puppet for their current life but would also never be able to reincarnate.


    He Xi only used the invisible needles to control their brains and feed them some special medicine on a later date so they would be muddled and would only listen to her commands.


    Also, as long as He Xi was willing, it was possible to remove the restriction on their brains and have them return to normal.


    After half an incense''s time, the original contorted expression on the six people had returned to calmness; and their gazes were empty and void of emotions.


    Under He Xi''s cold stare, they knelt on the floor and respectfully said without emotions, "Master."


    He Xi commanded them. "Remember, from now on, you can''t tell anyone else about what happened in the house today especially the people in the Nalan Residence."


    "Yes, Master."


    "Also, other than me, Wet Nurse Chen is also your Master. You must listen to her commands and execute them fully. Do you hear me?"


    The six of them agreed in unison and bowed to Wet Nurse Chen without any objections.


    He Xi then waved her hands and said. "Now, you can all go back. Take Lee Four with you and watch over him. Don''t let him die. I still have something to ask him later on."


    After dismissing the few people, He Xi turned around and met with Wet Nurse Chen''s shocked eyes filled with tears.


    He Xi read her pulse, and when she was about to check her injury, she was taken aback. Her brows were infected with anger.


    "Wet Nurse, was your meridian cultivation forcefully taken away by someone?"


    Wet Nurse Chen widened her eyes, and the shock and disbelief in them became even stronger.


    When her cultivation was taken away, Missy could not even remember things. Besides, after a decade of eating dirty wholegrain, the spiritual roots in her body were long made into nothing; and her dantian was exactly the same as a civilian''s. As the method that the person used was of very high skill, an average doctor would not even be able to see her symptoms, let alone cure it. At first, she was very hopeful and went to all sorts of physicians for help, but even the physician at Ji Sheng Pharmacy in Yan Jing City could not help her. Since then, she lost all hope. How did Missy find out about it now?

 21 A Shining Star

    She was stunned and overjoyed when she thought of everything that He Xi had done earlier. "Missy¡­ you¡­ are you able to cultivate now? Where have you been for the last two days? Have you suffered a lot¡­?" She had tears in her eyes.


    Wet Nurse Chen''s reaction was not what He Xi had expected. She had assumed that Wet Nurse Chen would see her as a monster because of her sudden change.


    Her eyes turned gentle, and she summarized everything that she had been through in the last two days after some pondering: "Wet Nurse, you just need to remember that the Nalan Hexi from the past is dead. From now on, I''m no longer the useless thing that I used to be. I''ll never let anyone bully us again, even if they''re from the Nalan Residence."


    Even though she still was not sure if she could be a cultivator, she was not going to shortchange herself and be a useless thing. Even if she did not have the conditions, she would come up with ways to make herself stronger.


    "I''m so useless to let Missy go through so much!" Wet Nurse Chen was in tears. "But now that Missy can be a cultivator¡­ that''s great! I knew that you were not useless. Madam had said that you would be a shining star. Madam must be blessing you from above¡­ sobs¡­ Missy, I''m so happy!"


    He Xi was still a little confused. What did Wet Nurse Chen mean by that? Moreover, how was she so accepting of the change?


    However, she tossed all her worries aside and checked on Wet Nurse Chen''s pulse.


    "Missy, don''t worry about me. This kind of injury is nothing for a servant like me. I''m used to it already."


    Wet Nurse Chen knew that Nalan Hexi did not know medicine. She assumed from the girl''s serious expression and prolonged silence that the girl did not know what was going on. "If you''re really worried, I can go get some medicine from the roaming doctor in town tomorrow. It''s nothing serious. I still have to see you shine in Jin Ling and marry someone gloriously!" Roaming doctors were subpar doctors only visited by the poor and the ailing.


    He Xi was touched by what she heard. He put down Wet Nurse Chen''s wrist gently with a small smile. "Don''t worry, your injury is not serious. I''ll cure it."


    Wet Nurse Chen thought that He Xi was talking about getting a doctor for her. Little did she know that the girl had come up with a diagnosis and was thinking about the herbs and remedies for her condition.


    "Okay, I believe you. Missy, you''ve had a long day; why don''t you go to the suite in the east wing to get some proper rest?"


    The east wing used to be where Butler Lee and his mistress lived. Of course, Zhang San and the other servants had cleaned it out.


    ¡­


    The residence that Nalan Residence had arranged for He Xi was dilapidated.


    The only decent-looking place was the suite Butler Lee had taken.


    The bed was comfy and soft. There were not valuable decorations in the room, but it was quite well-equipped. There was even a simple but elegant dressing table.


    He Xi had had a long day, and the body of the host was weak. When she settled down, she felt pain wash over her.

 22 Space Upgrade

    There were whip marks left from what the previous servants had inflicted on her. There were other injuries as well¡ªand the sense of weakness from long-term malnutrition. Everything else added up.


    However, He Xi could not be bothered with the pain.


    She shut her windows tight and quickly lay in bed when she confirmed when there was no one around.


    She went adrift, and it was as if her soul had left her body. When she opened her eyes again, her consciousness had entered the portable space.


    The space had been with He Xi for years, and she could list everything in it without looking. However, what opened up before her shocked her.


    W-was this still the space that she remembered?


    In her previous life, the space was barren and hollow.


    It was different from all the spaces that one would read about in the popular web novels. It was barren and filled with shards of stone. One could not plant anything; neither could they bring livestock into it. That included He Xi''s body, which slept outside while she was in the space.


    In the middle of the land was a palace named ''Meru Palace''. He Xi had counted it out of boredom once, and there were eighty-one rooms in there. However, He Xi could not open any of the rooms in her previous life, no matter how hard she tried.


    The only thing of value was probably the Yiwang spring water in front of the palace. Even so, all it did was clear one''s mind and eyes, on top of its healing powers.


    In her previous life, He Xi mostly used the space as portable storage and a medicine lab.


    The space in front of her eyes was completely different. He Xi could not help but think that she might have entered the wrong place. The sand- and stone-filled floor had been replaced by a peculiar black soil. The surrounding air was no longer dry and hollow. Instead, there was a refreshing feel to it.


    It was as if all the cells in her body were alive and greedily absorbing all the air here. Before long, the pain and sense of weakness that she felt earlier was gradually being replaced by a feeling of refreshment.


    He Xi took a deep breath and squatted down. She grabbed a small handful of the black soil and sniffed it. Even though she was no expert on plants and herbs, the black soil was exuding spiritual influence. It was not something that the sand and rocks from before could compare to.


    Why did the space change that much? He Xi let go of the black soil excitedly. Could it be that the explosion from her previous life upgraded the space?


    No matter how she looked at it, the black soil looked very fertile. She wondered if spiritual plants would grow well in this world and then decided to get some seeds to try it out.


    He Xi skipped over to where she used to store things.


    Just as she had expected, the solutions that she made in her previous life had disappeared in the explosion, including the one poison that could destroy a city with a single drop¡ªCity Downfall.


    Then again, some things remained just like the shadowless needles and some props that she used for disguise in her past life.


    He Xi bent down and scooped some water from the spring for drinking, but she felt her stomach churning the instant the water entered it. There was also a black substance coming from her body.


    He Xi was shocked. The water only used to alleviate fatigue and nourish one''s organs. How did it¡­?

 23 Breathtakingly Beautiful

    This lasted for a few minutes; He Xi''s entire body was covered in black filth, and it had a nauseating stench.


    However, she felt her aching and weak organs lighten up.


    He Xi quickly washed the filth from her body with the spiritual spring water. She felt refreshed and re-energized. It was as if she had been reborn.


    Could it be that not just the space, but the spring was upgraded, too?


    Was this the internal purge and cleanse that they spoke of in the legends? He Xi was ecstatic.


    She glanced at herself as she put her damp clothes back on and was stunned.


    In her previous life, He Xi was beautiful; however, she was nothing compared to the reflection that she saw in the spring.


    The reflection in the spring had fair skin and gentle eyes that glistened.


    The lips were now hydrated and pouted, like a soundless invite.


    He Xi touched her face, stunned. The reflection in the water followed suit. She was fragile and beautiful.


    Every sentence that had been used to describe ancient beauties seemed to be made for her.


    Gosh! Is this Nalan He Xi''s true face?


    He Xi''s eyes widened. She felt that her brain had frozen up.


    This¡­ this was no ugly girl. It was a world-class beauty!


    How did the Nalan family mistreat a girl to change her from a beauty into a malnourished, ordinary-looking girl?


    He Xi took a deep breath and took another look at the beauty in the spring. She could not help but wonder. Maybe she should have thanked them for their torment. Else, Nalan Hexi might not have lived long enough for her to take over her body.


    In her memory¡ªeven though the second generation of the Nalan family were rather good-looking, none of them were as good-looking as her.


    If she stepped out in this appearance, it would either create a lot of commotion or a lot of trouble. People came for her tripod in her previous appearance, not to mention the way she looked now¡­ and that the Nalan Residence might try to get rid of her¡ªan illegitimate child.


    At this thought, He Xi took out her disguise props and put them on her face.


    Her face would cause a lot of trouble, especially since she did not have her abilities to protect herself. This was definitely not something she wanted to see.


    After a few moments, He Xi was done with her makeover. She looked into the spring, and before her was the same ordinary face that she had before.


    "Well done!" He Xi snapped her fingers in a good mood. No girl wanted to be ugly.


    Apart from the space upgrade and the change in her looks, she also found that her body systems had recovered.

 24 What an Evildoer

    Even though she still could not take in spiritual influence¡ªwhen the spiritual influence in the space flowed throughout her body, she could still feel her senses connect and all her tiredness go away.


    He Xi was using her internal energy to dry the clothes beside the fountain when, suddenly, the reflection in the water shook. The water, originally reflecting her image, then showed a blurred figure of a person.


    The person was currently silently hiding behind the beams of the Dong Xiang Room she was living in. As the surroundings were very dark, she could not see his facial features and could only confirm that he was a tall and huge man.


    At the same time, every corner in the space was blinking with red lights which represented danger.


    Someone was within a hundred-meter radius from her and was currently in her room!


    This was the self-warning system in the space; as long as someone went close to her sleeping body, the space would have warnings. The fountain would reflect the image outside to prevent the sleeping outer body from coming into any harm.


    He Xi focused her gaze as her consciousness rapidly left the space and returned to her body. Once He Xi came out of the space, her entire body was startled; the strong sense of danger almost caused her to leap up in fear.


    In the silent darkness, she could not see anything in front of her; and her senses could not tell that someone else was in the house.


    However, at this very moment, a pair of hands had swiftly caressed her tightly shut eyes and landed on her shirt''s collar.


    Yes, someone was standing beside her. The person''s agile, five fingers were quietly undoing her shirt without hesitation.


    He Xi hurriedly widened her eyes, and her cold gaze was filled with murderous intent. Her right leg was raised at the speed of lightning as she kicked the gutsy ''flower-picking thief'' with all her might.


    However, the expected sound of the thief''s collar bone cracking from the kick did not occur. Instead, her right ankle was held by a metal-like, big hand.


    That palm was very warm and dry and was so hot that it could scald someone. At that moment, the fingers caressed the back of He Xi''s naked leg and sent chills and a numbing feeling down her spine.


    There was a pang in He Xi''s heart, and her entire person flew up from the bed. Her left leg kicked the person''s lower body, and her hands were moving rapidly as though they were confused butterflies flying through the garden with blooming lotus flowers; her every move was filled with murderous intentions.


    A low boom was heard, followed by the palm releasing her ankle. The person took a few steps back and let out a low laugh.


    This was a man, a man with a sexy and low voice.


    He Xi stood in the darkness barefooted, and her cold gaze was staring at the ball of darkness in front of her with all sorts of questions in her heart.


    Even if the person was standing right in front of her and had laughed, she still could not feel his movements. If it was not for the space''s warning, she might have been clueless to the man ripping her clothes apart.


    Who exactly was this man, and what motive did he have for this intrusion late at night?


    He Xi''s brows knitted tightly together. Upon seeing the person opposite her staying still, she suddenly flicked her fingers towards the candle.


    Chi! The candle beside the dressing table was lit up without a fire. The dim candlelight shone on the entire room and reflected on the person''s appearance clearly.


    He Xi was shocked, and there was a chilling surprise in her heart. How could there be such an evildoer in the world?


    The man looked like he was around twenty-years-old, and he was wearing a black outfit with narrow sleeves. There was an embroidered cloud with silvery-purple thread at his sleeves. There was a wide, same-colored belt at his waist; which made his figure look long and handsome¡­ as his entire self was exuding a natural elegant aura in the light.

 25 So Pretty Until Someone Wanted to Dig Them Ou

    Then, the most attractive thing was his handsome face. In the dim light, his appearance was very distinct and clear. His gaze was deep, containing the freshness and charisma of a young person as if it was a beautiful jade that was carved meticulously, shining and reflecting the person''s charisma in the light.


    In her previous life, He Xi had seen numerous handsome men and famous stars. Even Leng Ye, who betrayed her, was also a famous pretty boy.


    However, compared to the man in front of her, all of those people were like fireflies in comparison with the beautiful moon. Stones to jades, they could not even be compared.


    However, her attraction was only for a moment and was followed by a strong sense of guardedness.


    She asked coldly, "May I know who you are? What are you trying to do, invading my room at night?"


    The man wearing black clothes smiled. With this smile, his original handsome looks were more charismatic, and his voice was low and thick with a tinge of laziness. "In the darkness of the night, and a man and a woman alone¡­ what do you think I want to do?"


    He Xi''s forehead thumped, and her gaze was even colder. She then sneered. "With your beautiful looks¡ªin Yan Jing City, a lot of ladies would be dying to have a ferocious night with you. They could even line up from the city east to the city west. May I know which nerve is spoiled in your brain which made you want to come here and be a lowly flower-picking thief?


    Beautiful looks? Lowly? Flower picking thief?


    The black-clothed man''s lips vibrated. This girl was pretty gutsy. No one in Yan Jing City would dare to talk to him in such a manner.


    However, under the dim light in the dark night, the girl''s eyes were glistening but filled with coldness. They were so quiet as though it was water from a well. This somehow caused him to not get angry and be filled with curiosity and interest instead.


    The man took a step forward, and his big build covered He Xi completely. He said slowly, "You''re a girl with a sharp tongue and fierce skills. Not only can you toy around with the Zhu family''s Young Master''s guards, but you can also sense my presence in the first instance. You really are the second Missy of the Nalan family, Nalan Feixue. Do you agree?


    Or should I call you Nalan Hexi?"


    When saying the four words ''Nalan Hexi'', the man''s voice was deep. His gaze was sharp as if he was an eagle that had focused on his prey and did not allow her to have any chance of escape.


    He Xi was taken aback and subconsciously moved backward. Her heart was gushing with shock and regret.


    So this was the reason!


    The reason this person was here was her strange behavior in Tao Tie Pavilion and the Zhu residence had attracted his attention.


    No! Perhaps all her doings the entire way had long been followed by him.


    This realization put He Xi in a very bad mood. She had stayed in the Zhu residence for a very long time but did not notice anyone watching her.


    Also, if it were not for the space''s warnings, she would not even realize that this man was touching her body.


    Damn it! Did her abilities worsen, or was this cultivator much more powerful than her?


    With a slight move of He Xi''s fingers, she already held the invisible needles in between them. There was a sudden purple glow in her dark eyes as she said coldly. "Say! What exactly do you want from stalking me until now?"


    The man was mesmerized with her eyes and took a step forward. Not allowing any form of rejection, he held her chin and said in a low voice, "Did anyone tell you that you have a pair of beautiful eyes? They''re so pretty until it makes me want to dig them out and save them at home."


    This pervert!

 26 Youre Seducing Me

    He Xi cursed in her heart, but there was a mocking smile on her face. "We have to see if you have that ability!"


    When she finished her sentence, she moved her body and had already got out of the man''s grasp¡ªand a meter away from him.


    Her hands kept moving like a phantom; countless invisible needles were shot towards the man in front of her mercilessly.


    However, the scene that He Xi imagined of the man being pricked like a porcupine did not appear.


    The invisible needles suddenly stopped in midair when it was within a three-inch radius of the man as if they were caught in an invisible barrier.


    The man looked very delighted and extended his gentlemanly and long fingers to pinch one of the needles in his hand.


    Emotionally, he looked at the silver needle in his hand and felt a rush of coldness spread throughout his body from his fingers.


    "This needle is pretty interesting. It''s made by million-year-old black ice, right? Oh, it seems like there''s some magical spiritual power in it. That''s why it can hurt cultivators of the Training of Qi and Foundation Establishment.


    "However, these things are of no harm to me."


    The man''s fingers were long, looked like jades, and had distinct joints. With a gentle rub of his fingertips, the invisible needle turned into air and disappeared.


    He Xi''s face darkened. The next moment, she saw a blur in front of her and the man¡ªwho was originally standing far away¡ªsuddenly grabbed her wrist again.


    There was a huge change in He Xi''s expression as her body flew into the air, and her figure was just like a spiritual cat, trying its best to escape from his grasp.


    However, the black-clothed man was much faster. With the extension of his arm, his fingers suddenly grabbed her belt; in a moment, she was brought back into his arms. "How is it? Are you satisfied with my abilities?"


    The warm breath blew at her ears as the right hand holding the needle was trapped behind her back. Her body was also securely pressed down by his muscular chest, causing her to be unable to move.


    He Xi was so angry until her face turned as red as a beetroot, and she hollered, "Let go!"


    However, her struggles only made both their bodies even closer. This fiery interaction made the man''s eyes, which were originally concealing a smiling intention, darken. He lowered his body, and his breath was humid as he said in a seemingly joking manner. "Young lady, if you move again, I''ll take it as you''re trying to seduce me¡­"


    Before he finished his sentence, the man''s evilly charismatic face darkened.


    He let go of his hand and turned his head to look at his shoulder. There was an average-looking silver needle that poked through his clothes and was inserted into his skin, causing fresh, red blood to soak the black shirt.


    The man slowly raised his head. His gaze landed on the girl smiling coldly not far away, and her eyes were squinting dangerously.


    This young lady actually hurt him!


    Even without him using his cultivation¡ªjust based on his martial arts skills, there were very few people who could hurt him in the entire Jin Ling Country¡­ let alone an ordinary girl with no cultivation.


    He Xi''s bare foot stepped on the bedside step, and her clothes were being blown up without a wind. Her face was filled with unruliness. "With your abilities? You need to wait until your next life before you can satisfy me."


    However, the next moment, there was a big change in He Xi''s expression as an enormous suppressing feeling came in like a crazy wind. Her vital points were as if suppressed by a gigantic hand, hurting more than ever.


    The blood quickly faded from her face, and her body was trembling uncontrollably. Finally, she could not take it any longer and¡ªwah! Blood rushed out of her mouth.


    This was the coercion that belonged to highly-skilled warriors. Under such coercion, He Xi felt as though she was a small ant that could be trampled and made to ashes anytime and anywhere.

 27 Garbage or Talen

    The man took two steps forward and smiled as he held her hand up as if he was caressing it gently like her lover. "Was this the hand that hurt me just now? Do you know what the ending for people who hurt me is?"


    He Xi slowly calmed her breathing down as the pain at her vital points made her face as white as a sheet.


    The man''s warm and strong five fingers held her weak hand, and his coarse fingers were rubbing against her delicate skin, giving her a numbing session that made her shudder.


    He Xi''s wrist moved lightly as she wanted to break free from the man''s clutches. However, he pulled her body strongly; and she fell into his arms.


    "The previous time, a woman¡ªwho claimed that she was righteous¡ªtook a sword and pointed it at me in front of everyone to attract my attention. Then, she couldn''t lift the sword anymore." His low voice, with charismatic danger, slowly sounded at her ears. "Young lady, do you think I should cripple your hand or all the meridians in your body?"


    "If you want to cripple, then do it. What''s the point of saying all this nonsense? Do you think I''ll beg you?" He Xi sneered. Her face was pale, but her eyes were as bright as the stars and were filled with stubbornness and coldness, without a hint of retreating.


    There was a pang in the man''s heart. At that moment, the image of this pair of eyes was etched into his heart, causing his usually calm heart to beat even faster.


    He could not help but lower his head and smile, taking away the coercion on his body. There were hints of helplessness in his voice. "You''re so young; why are you so stubborn?"


    He Xi furrowed her brows, and when she was about to sneer at him, she suddenly felt something pure spread throughout her body from the pulse being held onto.


    The cool aura, bringing a domineering stance of supremacy with it, spread throughout her body¡ªright to her dantian. The excruciating pain about to rip her vital points apart disappeared into thin air, and it was replaced with a relaxing feeling that almost made her sigh.


    "What are you doing?" He Xi was shocked. Was this person healing her wounds?


    However, what answered her was the man''s shocked expression. He held He Xi''s wrist pulse tightly, and his expression was filled with confusion. After a while, he boomed, "I heard the third missy of the Nalan Residence, Nalan Hexi, was diagnosed to be a trash that could not cultivate since young so she was thrown into this forsaken place with very little spiritual influence. Are¡­ are you really that rumored trash, Nalan Hexi?"


    He Xi was taken aback, but her expression did not change. She said lightly, "Didn''t you already investigate my identity and background before stalking me here? Besides, who would I be if I''m not Nalan Hexi?"


    Hmph! This body was really Nalan Hexi''s. There was no precedence of stealing someone''s body to relive in the world. As long as she did not admit it, no one could say that she was not Nalan Hexi.


    The man laughed lowly, and his voice was filled with playfulness. "Hehe, what a trash that can''t cultivate. There truly are so many blind people in the world."


    He Xi was stunned and hurriedly asked, "What do you mean by that? Her usual calm face finally showed some expression.


    The warm palm held her lower jaw, and the man lowered his body, staring into her pair of clear eyes as he said slowly, "Nalan Hexi, right? I''ll remember you. I believe we''ll meet again very soon."


    "Who are you?"


    When He Xi''s stern, questioning voice sounded; she felt emptiness in the surroundings. The man originally standing in front of her had disappeared into thin air.


    The candlelight was shining in the entire room, but she was alone and solitary as if the strange man that appeared in front of her was just part of her hallucination.


    Bastard! He Xi cursed silently and clenched her teeth as she lay on the bed, returning to the space.

 28 Mother

    The space was still the same as before, filled with fresh spiritual influence. Even though the vast, black soil was not planted with any trees or flowers; it was still bubbling with vitality.


    However, He Xi''s attention was no longer on the soil or the spiritual fountain.


    When the space alarm rang and she went out of the space, she sort of saw that the first door of the Meru Palace in the middle was open.


    One needed to know that she had this space for more than ten years and had circled around the Meru Palace at least a thousand times. Freezing it, burning it, and exploding it¡­ she had tried all sorts of ways she could come up with, but she had never managed to open any door or even leave a tiny mark on them.


    Hurriedly, He Xi walked to the Meru Palace. As expected, she surprisingly found one of the doors agape; and she could see golden light shining behind the door.


    The first door of the Meru Palace was really open!


    He Xi was elated beyond words and also jumped around nervously.


    Once she walked into the room, a bell rang in He Xi''s mind; and a strange message was shown for some reason.


    [The Meru Palace has been activated, and the first door to Meru Palace Heaven is opened. It comes with nine secluded spiritual fountains and an ancient music spiritual field.]


    [The nine secluded fountains can replenish your spiritual influence, remold oneself, and provide top-quality solvent and accelerator.]


    [The ancient music spiritual field can shorten the time needed for plants to grow and can plant all sorts of spiritual plants without water.]


    It was true, the space was upgraded. As for the black soil outside the temple, it was really useful for planting spiritual plants. However, she did not know what the solvent and accelerator in the nine secluded spiritual fountains meant.


    The words in her brain slowly faded away. A smile formed on He Xi''s face, but very quickly, her attention was taken away by a giant egg in the middle of the room.


    Yes, in the middle of the first room in the Meru Palace, there was a gigantic egg thing hanging in the air.


    The egg exuded a light golden luster. Through the thin shell, one could vaguely see that there was a curled-up spiritual being quietly floating in it.


    The first thing He Xi thought of when she saw the gigantic egg was the ultrasound pictures of their babies that pregnant women would have in her previous life. She had a strong gut feeling that the being inside the egg was alive.


    However, inside the first door of the Meru Palace Heaven, there was nothing but a gigantic, unknown egg. This was too unexpected.


    He Xi lightened her footsteps and slowly inched towards the gigantic egg. Gradually, she smelled a light bread-making fragrance.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling of familiarity¡ªwhich she had never experienced before¡ªgushed in her heart as if the being inside this egg was related to her by blood. She could even hear the small being''s heartbeat.


    As if she saw a friend, He Xi reached out her hand lightly and caressed the smooth surface of the egg.


    "Mother¡­ Mother¡­"


    A clear and naive child''s voice suddenly sounded in her brain, giving He Xi a fright. She hurriedly retracted her hand and looked suspiciously at the gigantic egg that was as dazzling as ever.


    Was she imagining things previously? Why did she hear a child talking? And¡­ it even called her ''mother''.


    However, this room was empty, and she could not see anyone at all. Could it be¡­ this gigantic egg was talking to her?


    He Xi''s heart was filled with disbelief, but she extended her hand and pressed on the sparkling, shiny, gigantic egg.


    "Mother, you finally came to see me. If you didn''t come, Baby will be bored to death."

 29 What Breed?

    He Xi widened her eyes. After some time, she said, "Who are you calling ''mother''?"


    "Of course, it''s you, Mother." The gigantic egg''s voice was filled with happiness and coquettish affection. "Other than the formidable, noble, and beautiful Mother; who else has the right to be Baby''s mother?"


    He Xi''s face was very dark and was caught between laughter and tears.


    Who else has the right to be the baby''s mother? I am only sixteen years old, and if you count my previous life, I haven''t even lived for more than twenty-odd years. How did I become its mother for no reason?


    No! This was an egg, and she was a human. She belonged to the mammal group that gave birth to babies alive; how could she give birth to such a gigantic egg?


    He Xi felt that she was about to faint out of anger from this egg. She rudely said, "What exactly¡­ are you? Why are you calling me Mother?"


    "Because you''re my mother!" The golden light jumped a few times, and the voice became even more anxious. "Mother, I can see you quite frequently from here, and I have been waiting for you to come in and see me. However, you never came in. Baby feels very alone and lonely here¡­"


    The more the gigantic egg said, the sadder it felt. It started crying, and its clear child''s voice was filled with frustrations and bitterness; even a person made of stone could not help but pity it.


    He Xi''s head started to hurt, and she could not help but caress the gigantic egg''s shell. Gently, she said, "Okay, okay. Don''t cry. I¡­ Am I not here to see you now? Um, what¡­ what breed are you?"


    "What breed am I?" The gigantic egg seemed to like her touch very much as her original crying voice became much happier. "I don''t know what I am, too, but Mother is my mother¡ªBaby knew that all along. Wuwuwu, Mother, do you not want Baby anymore?"


    Speaking till the end, the gigantic egg seemed to become insecure and anxious again as it started to cry.


    He Xi held her forehead as she heard the child''s sad, expectant cries. She completely did not know how to describe her feeling: it was as if a thousand horses had run across the field.


    She was really a young virgin that had not married; she did not have any experience in pacifying children.


    To stop it from crying, He Xi could only gently caress the eggshell and comfort it, "Okay, don''t cry anymore. I didn''t say I didn''t want you. Then, do you know why you''re in the Meru Palace?"


    The gigantic egg accepted her caress, and its gloomy mood turned for the better as the golden sparkles jumped around as if it was jumping in circles.


    It called ''mother'' a few times and tried hard to remember something. "Meru Palace? I seem to remember this name¡­ Oh! Grandpa Meru, I remember him. He''s the one that saved Baby."


    "Grandpa Meru? Who is that?"


    "He''s Grandpa Meru!" Its voice was filled with confusion, reminiscence, and attachment. "Grandpa Meru is very nice to Baby. He saved Baby from that dark and cold room and had even fed Baby mellow spiritual influence. After Baby drank the spiritual influence, Baby fell asleep. When I woke up, I saw you, Mother. Hehe¡­"


    He Xi was speechless towards a gigantic egg that cried for a while and laughed later. Through their short conversation, she could tell that it had the temperament and personality of a child and did not have concepts of many things. It seemed like she would not find out anything even if she continued to ask it.


    He Xi was helpless about this. When she was about to remove her hand from the eggshell, she suddenly heard the child''s excited voice: "Oh yes, Grandpa Meru has something to pass to Mother. Baby is too happy to see Mother and almost forgot about it."

 30 Elder Meru

    Once it finished its sentence, the light surrounding the egg suddenly moved. A silver light then moved away from it, slowly approached He Xi.


    He Xi was taken aback at first. Before she could ask the gigantic egg clearly what it was, the silver light shot to her even faster and entered her body.


    He Xi let go of the egg and staggered a few steps backward as the internal alarms in her body all started ringing at a rapid speed.


    After some time, there was no more pain or discomfort in her body. She then saw a translucent figure appearing in front of her eyes slowly.


    It was a sage-like elderly wearing a white robe, and his beard had already turned silver. On his face, there was a friendly and loving smile.


    However, once He Xi saw him, her entire body tensed up; and her invisible needles were instinctively in between her fingers.


    Even if this old man had a friendly and harmless look, his body was exuding coercion that she could not resist and even made her bend forward. His turbid gaze was filled with a limitless glare as if one could not see the bottom.


    "Grandpa Meru!" The gigantic egg let out a happy gasp. This time, without touching the shell, the child''s voice still rang at her ear¡ªclearly because of the silver light. "Mother, Mother, look! This is Grandpa Meru that saved Baby."


    However, He Xi was not as naive as the gigantic egg as she stared at the floating old man alertly. She slowly asked, "Are you a human or a ghost? What kind of place is this Meru Palace?" Fear was part of the unknown. Even if the space had accompanied her for two lives¡ªif she did not understand it clearly, she could never use it with ease.


    Elder Meru did not reply. As if he was filled with shock, he stared straight at He Xi; happiness, shock, understanding, and hope flashed across his eyes.


    When He Xi could not take the suppression from the gaze any longer and wanted to throw the invisible needles, Elder Meru finally spoke. "I have been waiting for you in this Meru space for millions of years, and I thought that there was no more hope. I didn''t expect¡­ I didn''t expect I actually managed to wait for you."


    He looked at He Xi eagerly, and his gaze was as if He Xi was his precious treasure¡ªlast saving straw. "That''s right! That''s right! Souls emerging. I didn''t expect the soul from another universe can actually complete the emerging of souls. Hahaha, our kind is saved!"


    Once he said that, He Xi was shocked. The phrase ''soul from another universe'' that Elder Meru said obviously showed that he had seen through her true identity.


    Looking at He Xi''s alerted expression, Elder Meru calmed his emotions and said gently, "Good child, don''t be afraid. Other than me, no one else can see through your true identity. Especially when you finish breaking the seal, you will really merge with this body; and there will be no traces left."


    He Xi knitted her brows and muttered, "Finish breaking the seal?"


    For some reason, she thought of what the terrible intruder man said in the first instance. He said: "if you were trash, there would not be talent in the world." [TL note: Refers to the line in Chapter 27: Hehe, what a trash that can''t cultivate. There truly are so many blind people in the world.]


    Perhaps¡­ was what the man said true? Was some ability in her body sealed?


    He Xi was very focused on her thoughts and suddenly heard Elder Meru''s hastened voice. "Good child. Now, listen to me carefully. I don''t have much time."


    "Don''t have much time?" At this point, He Xi was very muddled and could only unwittingly repeat the strange phrase.

 31 Ancient Spiritual Being

    Elder Meru smiled coolly. "I''m only a tinge of consciousness left here to wait for the true owner of the space to return. After thousands of centuries and experiencing different timelines, my primordial spirit has slowly faded away. I''m already very satisfied to be able to stand here and wait for your presence."


    When He Xi raised her eyes and met with the elder''s, her eyes were still filled with distance and alertness. However, she met with a pair of friendly, hopeful, and kind eyes; in his eyes, there were hopes and blessings but no calculations and plans¡ªwhich made He Xi''s stone heart flutter slightly.


    "This space is made from my spiritual body. For the past millions of years, I have been searching for the true owner of the space and had made it the body for many fated people. However, you''re the only one that can upgrade it. Now, what you see of the space is only a very, very small part of it."


    Suddenly, He Xi thought of the numerous times the space had saved her life in the previous era. Even if it was filled with manipulations and calculations, the help she received was true and genuine so her gaze towards Elder Meru grew more grateful.


    Elder Meru smiled slightly when he saw that her gaze became warmer. "He Xi, when your cultivation improves, you will see how the space truly looks like. That''s the grotto-heaven and pocket treasure that will really cause all the people in the cultivating world to scrabble for."


    Based on He Xi''s personality¡ªwhen she heard this, she could not help but be tempted and thought of the future scene.


    However, she quickly woke up from her beautiful dream. After all, without true capabilities, all the Dharma treasures in the world would only be precious stones that would land its owner in jail.


    She pointed at the gigantic egg. "What''s that thing?"


    "Ahem¡­ that''s an ancient spiritual being which has been sealed," Elder Meru said wisely. "The spiritual being is the source of all the spirits in the world. It is a magical being that can create and destroy the spirits. From the moment you woke it up, you have already been tied to it with a life-and-death contract. You have the same heart and same source, and you will live and die with it. Even any fiends'' curses are unable to cut your connections¡­"


    "Wait! Hold up!" He Xi could not help but widen her eyes in shock. "What life-and-death contract? Why don''t I know about it? When did this happen? Besides, this is clearly an egg. Are you trying to trick me by making me live and die by the egg?"


    Besides, what spiritual being? What magical being? It sounded formidable; it seemed like she heard what he said but did not understand him. What exactly was this?


    "Mother, Baby isn''t an egg. Wuwuwu¡­ Baby is Mother''s beloved baby¡­ wuwuwu¡­"


    At that moment, He Xi''s head hurt, and she could not help but comfort the egg baby.


    Elder Meru laughed aloud. "Once upon a time, people in the world would do anything¡ªtopple the world and sacrifice their souls¡ªjust to get this life-and-death contract; and yet you think that you''re at a disadvantage. He Xi, child, don''t worry. Having a contract with the spiritual being will only be advantageous to you. When you''re facing a life-and-death scenario, you''ll see my point."


    He Xi comforted the gigantic egg and heaved a sigh of relief. When she heard what he said, she was not too surprised and only smiled slightly.


    Was he not implying that He Xi was indifferent to fame and fortune, and the people in the world could only see all the benefits and fight because of it? However, they did not know that there were no free lunches in the world. The bigger the advantage they received, the bigger the responsibilities they had to carry. There were no pure advantages to speak of.

 32 Babys Name is not Gigantic Egg

    Elder Meru saw the calmness in her eyes. After she heard about the power of the spiritual being, she was not elated due to greed but was guarded and calm. With this, he was more comforted. "I''m going to disappear very soon. He Xi, child, you must remember: before you have sufficient power, you can''t let anyone know of the spiritual being''s existence. If not, this would not only be your disaster but also the greedy people''s misfortune. You must remember this!"


    Once he finished his sentence, the original pale figure started fading away, turning into spots of silver light. Finally, he disappeared from the empty room.


    "Wait! What secret does the spiritual being hide?"


    Why did he say she could not let anyone know of the spiritual being''s existence? When Elder Meru mentioned the powers of the space, he did not say that He Xi had to keep it a secret, which further proved how mighty and unique the spiritual being was.


    "What do you exactly want me to do by giving me this?"


    However, the only thing that answered her was an empty echo and the gigantic egg''s cries.


    "Grandpa Meru disappeared. Wuwu¡­ Mother, Baby can feel that Grandpa Meru will never return¡­"


    When He Xi was about to ask further, she suddenly felt a slight throb in her head.


    Following this, she felt her connection with the space growing stronger. Even though she was standing in the room, she could clearly feel what was happening in every inch of the space outside.


    After He Xi was shocked for some time, she recovered her senses and touched the gigantic egg that was crying sadly. Then, she sighed. "There, don''t cry. There will always be separations and partings in life. You''re just an egg; why are you still so emotional?"


    When the gigantic egg felt her touch, it stopped crying but protested loudly, "Baby''s name is not gigantic egg. Gigantic egg doesn''t sound nice at all."


    He Xi''s face darkened. Even an egg minds how nice its name sounds. "Then, what do you want to be called?"


    The gigantic egg''s voice was filled with confusion and expectations. "Um¡­ um, I don''t know what I want to be called, but shouldn''t it be Mother who names me?"


    The soft voice was obedient and shy; He Xi seemingly saw a round and chubby child who was awkwardly holding the end of her shirt and looking at her expectantly.


    He Xi was tickled by her imagination and could not help but to tease, "Hm, since you don''t like the name gigantic egg, then should I call you Eggy, Roundy¡­ Rollie?"


    "Mother, you''re so mean. Baby is not round and does not roll around. Baby doesn''t want such an ugly name. Wuwuwu¡­"


    The gigantic egg cried even more sadly. He Xi was caught between laughter and tears and could only give in. "Okay then, I shall reconsider this. Before I think of a new name, I''ll call you by your nickname, Eggy. Is this alright?"


    Eggy had no choice and could only agree grudgingly. However, it still reminded He Xi. "Mother needs to give Baby a name as soon as possible!"


    He Xi touched her forehead. "Can you not call me ''Mother''?" Heavens knew that she was only sixteen-years-old and was a beautiful, young girl. How could she be someone else''s mother for no reason, let alone an egg''s mother?


    "But you''re clearly my Mother." Eggy''s voice was filled with shock and sadness and cried a hundred times more pitifully than she did previously. "Mother, do you not want me anymore? Wuwuwu¡­ what did Baby do wrong? I can change!"


    The veins in He Xi''s head throbbed, and her head started hurting from her cries. In the end, she could only opt for the vicious cycle. "Okay, okay, don''t cry. Since when did I say I didn''t want you anymore? If you like to call me that, then do as you wish!"

 33 Eggy Needs Spiritual Influence

    Immediately, Eggy''s tears turned to smiles as her child-like voice was filled with happiness again. "Mother, you''re so nice. I love Mother the most!"


    When she felt the child-like soul''s deep dependence and genuine feelings for her, there was a pang in He Xi''s heart. She felt much closer to the strange being.


    She caressed the warm eggshell and asked, "Eggy, will you always maintain this¡­ gigantic egg structure? Will you break out from it?"


    Eggy said, "Baby¡­ Oh, of course, Eggy will break out from the shell! Just that, it''s pretty troublesome to come out."


    "How is it troublesome?"


    "Eggy needs spiritual influence¡­ a lot! A lot of spiritual influence."


    An idea popped in He Xi''s head as she suddenly remembered the item she took from Zhu Zhongba.


    When she was by the fountain, she was checking the loots and realized that she could not open them with her internal energy. However, when she absorbed the spiritual power from the fountain, she could open the items.


    Even though the spiritual power could not be stored in her dantian, the amount of spiritual power flowing through her meridians at the moment was sufficient to open the store box.


    He Xi poured out more than half of the items from the store box in front of the gigantic egg. "Eggy, are these items useful to you?"


    When she finished her sentence, she saw the golden light around the gigantic egg flashing quickly and had sucked up all the items on the floor.


    He Xi was stunned, and before she could say anything, she saw the bunch of flying swords and spirit stones¡ªthat were originally filled with spiritual influence¡ªturn gray and dusty. With a gentle touch, the items turned into dust.


    A happy child-like voice sounded from the gigantic egg. "Mother, it''s really tasty, but I''m not full. I still want some more."


    He Xi recovered from her senses, and when she saw the floor of dust, she felt a pain in her heart.


    Now, she was very poor, and these items that she took from Zhu Fatty would have most likely been her saving straw. Now that Eggy had taken more than half of it, this¡­ this made her heart hurt.


    Upon seeing the golden light going to suck up the items in her hands, He Xi hurriedly hid them in her sleeves and said with a straight face, "Eggy, next time without my permission, you''re not allowed to eat any spiritual Dharma treasure. If you don''t listen to me, I won''t give you anything to eat anymore. Do you hear me?"


    The golden light moved in the air, showing that Eggy was unwilling; but she still agreed obediently. Seeing Eggy''s agreement, He Xi heaved a sigh of relief and took out the remaining items from the box.


    A gray, palm-sized, hexagonal furnace; a few elixirs that were exuding a clean fragrance; a few low-quality spars, and an average-looking gem box.


    There were no flying swords, enchanted armaments, or even a high-quality spirit stone. When He Xi thought of the treasures Eggy sucked up previously, her heart throbbed even more.


    However, it was too late.


    He Xi sighed and opened one of the gem boxes, and she found that there was a green plant in it. The green leaves looked like it was about to wilt, but they still exuded a strong spiritual influence.


    "What is this?" It looked like a spiritual plant, but He Xi did not seem to have seen it before.


    "I know, I know!" Eggy fought to answer. "This is a Bodhi flower that flowers in a thousand years and produces fruits in ten thousand years. The Bodhi fruit that it produces can strengthen one''s soul power and tastes very good. However, it''s not even a hundred-years-old and would be a pity to eat it. Mother, you can put the plant in the space, and Eggy can suck some spiritual influence from it."

 34 Short on Money and Food

    He Xi was taken aback and hurriedly opened another gem box. As expected, there really was a spiritual plant inside, but it looked even weirder.


    "This is a rainbow plant and has a total of thirteen cylindrical leaves. It will produce a leaf every century, and the leaves would produce a fragrant smell that can attract beasts up to the eighth grade. It can help demons proliferate. Eggy loves to eat this, but it''s too young and has no taste at all."


    This fellow really talked about eating in every sentence.


    He Xi was amused by Eggy''s love for food and could not help but to poke the eggshell and tease, "I can''t believe my Eggy is so capable and knows such unique plants. You can even talk so much about it."


    "Of course!" Eggy''s voice was filled with pride and affection. "Mother, Eggy is very useful. Eggy knows all the plants in the world so I''ll definitely be able to help Mother in the future."


    He Xi did not doubt its words, but in her heart, she did not really believe that an egg that had not left the space would know all the spiritual plants. It must have spent a lot of time with Elder Meru and heard him talk about the things outside so it had more knowledge.


    However, she still caressed the egg and praised it until the surrounding golden light kept bouncing, and the giggles were joyous and youthful.


    "Eggy, can you see the outside things from the space?"


    "Not yet!" Eggy said dejectedly, "But I can when I go out in the future. So, Mother, you must release Eggy as soon as possible. Eggy wants to be with Mother every single second and moment."


    When He Xi thought about the bunch of Dharma treasures and Yuan Jing it ate and Eggy''s ''not even full'', the back of her head started throbbing again.


    How much spiritual influence did she have to waste to break the fellow out? Now, she was very poor; how could she have any Dharma treasure for it to break out from its shell?


    Somehow, she felt that the road to raising the fellow was long and slow.


    ¡­


    To allow herself to adjust to the new body, He Xi trained in the yard (actually the space) for two days.


    Under the nourishment of the fountain water, the injuries on her body had mostly recovered. As the wounds that accumulated for a long time were hard to heal in a short time, she could still see the different wounds messily lying around when she rolled up her sleeve.


    On the third morning, Wet Nurse Chen had a face of worry when she came to deliver breakfast to He Xi. After much questioning, Wet Nurse Chen stuttered, "We''re running out of food in the house. Previously, Butler Lee and the rest took all our Yuan Jings to suck up to the butler at the Nalan Residence. Now, I can''t even find a single Yuan Jing. If we don''t come up with a way soon, everyone in the house will die from hunger."


    In the house, all the few powerful warriors were killed by He Xi; and the ones that could be controlled were controlled. Other than these warriors, there were still a few handymen and maids in the house.


    Their status was low and did not bully Nalan Hexi like Butler Lee and the rest. However, if they were short on food, one day; they would become violent.


    Seeing Nalan Hexi furrowing her brows, Wet Nurse Chen hurriedly comforted, "Missy, don''t worry. I''ll go beg Old Master and Madam at the Nalan Residence today. No matter what, you are the daughter of the Nalan family and Old Master''s biological daughter. He definitely won''t watch you starve to death."


    "No need!" He Xi sneered. "If he really treated Nalan Hexi as his daughter, he would not have deserted me for so many years and not care about me. He did not even know that his daughter was sold to Tao Tie Pavilion. What kind of father is he?"

 35 Dont Lie to Me

    Wet Nurse Chen''s face darkened. When she saw He Xi''s yellow face and skinny body, tears started welling up in her eyes. It was all her fault putting Missy in such a difficult position.


    He Xi said, "Wet Nurse, don''t worry. I''ll settle the food and the money. Tell Mo Three to bring Lee Four over to see me."


    Quickly, the weary and skinny Lee Four was brought to He Xi.


    Once he saw He Xi, his entire body shivered; and his eyes were filled with horror as he pounced in front of He Xi to kowtow to her. "Missy, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have listened to Uncle and harmed you. Please, let me off."


    Lee Four personally saw his uncle''s bitter look when he died, and he had also seen Mo Three and the rest listen to He Xi''s words without a soul in their eyes. At this point, he was petrified of this jinx in front of him.


    Slowly, He Xi stood up and walked to Lee Four, staring down at him from above. "I can save your pathetic life if you tell me who Manager Zhang that sold me to Tao Tie Pavilion was."


    "It''s¡­ it''s Zhang Dezhong!" Lee Four did not dare to hide and hurriedly answered with a shaky voice. "He''s the cousin of Madam''s mother. He is Big Young Master and Second Missy''s favorite. In the last half a year, he was responsible for sending the resources to the house.


    "I¡­ Uncle and I were bewitched by him so we helped him knock Missy out and send you to the city. However, I really had nothing to do with selling you to Tao Tie Pavilion! Missy, please have mercy on me. I won''t dare to do it anymore!"


    There was a stern look in He Xi''s eyes as she said lightly, "Where can I find Zhang Dezhong?"


    After a slight hesitation, Lee Four lowered his eyes and answered fearfully, "I don''t know either. Manager Zhang is such a big figure; how can I¡ªsuch a lowly person¡ªknow of his tracks¡­? Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, He Xi flipped him around¡ªwith her foot and her left leg landed on his chest. "I forgot to tell you that my temper is terrible. If you dare lie to me, I won''t let you die; but I''ll make sure that living is more painful than death for you."


    "I''ll say it! I''ll say it! Missy, please spare me!" Lee Four yelled and begged for mercy with all his might. "I don''t know where Manager Zhang is, but he will go to Long Happiness Lane to gamble. I really don''t know anything else. Missy, please spare me!"


    Zhang Dezhong! Nalan Feixue! He Xi sneered. Suddenly, she raised her hand and sent a few needles flying towards Lee Four''s brain.


    Lee Four screamed, and he glared straight at He Xi. His eyes were filled with terror and vengeance. "You¡­ you said that you''ll spare me¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes had lost their spark; and he had become a part of the puppets who could not fight back.


    He Xi laughed coldly and said slowly, "I said that I wouldn''t kill you, but I didn''t say that you could live on normally."


    ¡­


    In the afternoon¡ªon Yan Jing City''s busiest streets, it was filled with the hustle and bustle of people coming and going, as well as hawkers promoting their items.


    The most crowded place had to belong to the entrance of Long Happiness Lane.


    Long Happiness Lane was not a single gambling den, but it had occupied half of the street in the city. Other than gambling dens, it also operated other businesses like restaurants, nightclubs, shops, and slavery markets.


    Thus, there were all sorts of people coming and going from Long Happiness Lane. The men were wearing bright clothes and looked gentlemanly, and the girls were beautiful and charming.


    However, at this point, all the eyes of the people at the entrance of Long Happiness Lane were glued to one place.

 36 Young Man that Stole Ones Breath Away

    Even the courtesans¡ªwho were entertaining the handsome, young men¡ªstopped their bantering and stared straight at the area not far away.


    A youngster in a white shirt walked over slowly. His eyebrows were long, his eyes looked like stars, and his skin was as white and delicate as porcelain. When the sun shone on his high nose, one could not find any flaw with it.


    The youngster was not very tall, but his figure was defined and obviously had a child-like weakness. When his cold eyes swept past the crowd, it gave people an icy feeling and sent chills down their spines.


    Upon seeing the youngster, everyone was charmed by him. They were obviously under the scorching sun, but when they looked at him, it was as though they saw pure, white snow as he was breathtaking and charming.


    The man nearest to the youngster could not help it but swallow his saliva and muttered in a daze. "Which family is this Young Master from? Why are you so¡­ so¡­?" Breathtaking!


    Even he¡ªwho clearly only liked gentle women¡ªhad his breath taken away by him, and he wanted to just rush over and cuddle with him in public.


    Just that, when he took two steps forward and wanted to touch the youngster''s white cheeks, he suddenly felt excruciating pain all over his body. His entire person flew out, and he fell on the floor with a loud thump.


    The youngster''s cold gaze swept across the crowd as he slowly opened his mouth to ask, "Is this Long Happiness Lane Gambling Den?"


    This charming youngster was He Xi, who disguised herself as a male.


    She was afraid Nalan Hexi''s look would be recognized and felt that a female disguise would be troublesome so she used her superb disguising skills to create a new look for herself.


    In everyone''s eyes, the current her¡ªother than her body being a little skinny and small¡ªhad no difference from other fifteen- and sixteen-year-old youngsters; even doctors who took her pulse might not be able to tell the difference.


    Just that she did not expect Nalan Hexi''s natural, beautiful look would attract so many people''s attention even in a male disguise.


    However, if one wanted to take advantage of He Xi, he had to judge his own capabilities first!


    After receiving a confirmatory response, He Xi ignored the surrounding spectators and walked towards the noisy gambling den quickly.


    As expected, Zhang Dezhong was leaning against a table and shouting at the top of his lungs until his face was red.


    "I don''t believe I won''t win this round!" Harshly, he slammed his gambling chips on the table. "This round, I''m betting on small again. Big had appeared for the past six rounds, I don''t believe the next round will still be Big. Hurry up and open it!"


    There was a flash in the eyes of the pageboy shaking the dice in the gambling den, revealing his cunning intentions.


    There was a pang in He Xi''s heart, and a cold smile appeared on her face. It seemed like this Zhang Dezhong did not know that he was being conned.


    As expected, when the die was revealed, it still showed Big.


    Furious, Zhang Dezhong smashed the table and yelled, "F*CK! Why am I so unlucky today? Give me another hundred chips!"


    The pageboy of the gambling den gave a despising look and sneered, "Manager Zhang, you''ve already owed the gambling den one thousand Yuan Jing. If you carry on gambling, would you be able to pay up?"


    "What are you saying?!" Zhang Dezhong rushed over and grabbed the pageboy by his collar and hollered, "Do you know who I am? I have lots of Yuan Jing now. Don''t have your nose stuck in the air and look down on me¡­ aiyo!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, someone kicked him harshly. Following which, punches and kicks landed on him mercilessly like raindrops.

 37 Virgin Bunny

    The backing of Long Happiness Lane was pretty powerful so the pageboys and managers here were all warriors with superb martial arts skills. Even though Zhang Dezhong had third-grade cultivation in the Training of Qi, he was no match for the seven or eight of them. In no time, he was beaten up until he was shrieking and howling wildly and was even thrown out like a rotten sack.


    "I''m warning you. You better pay us the one thousand Yuan Jing and interest that you owe us. If not, haha¡­ don''t even think about continuing your life in Yan Jing City."


    Zhang Dezhong''s entire body was bruised black and blue; even his eyes were swollen. However, he had no guts to retaliate and could only limp outward. "A bunch of bastards who look down on people. When I get my money, I''ll come back and clean you out! A bunch of lowly people, how dare you hit me? Let''s see how arrogant you''ll be when I get my employers to beat you up."


    When he thought of this, Zhang Dezhong could not help but smile cunningly.


    Now, he was very wealthy; a mere one or two thousand Yuan Jings meant nothing to him. Even if he did not work at the Nalan Residence in the future, he would not need to worry about his livelihood.


    Oh, yes! He should just take his Yuan Jings and flee far and wide to live freely. As for the dogs at the gambling den, he must teach them a lesson before he leaves.


    Zhang Dezhong was furious at one moment and arrogant at the other. He rushed back to the yard he secretly bought for himself and did not notice He Xi following behind him the entire way.


    As Zhang Dezhong was of low status and was powerless, he did not have a secure safe so He Xi guessed that he would have hidden the Yuan Jings he earned somewhere safe.


    As expected, after a few minutes, Zhang Dezhong carried a huge sack and secretly walked out the backdoor of the yard.


    The sack looked coarse and normal, but she could vaguely see the spiritual power movements exuding from it.


    He Xi raised her brows and laughed as she hid behind Zhang Dezhong.


    "Who is there?" Zhang Dezhong was originally meticulous and guilty. He Xi''s appearance had almost shocked him until his soul flew out, and some spars in the sack had dropped out. He stood up straight and then realized that the person in front of him was a good-looking youngster, and no spiritual power movements exuded from his entire body.


    This was clearly a civilian.


    Instantly, Zhang Dezhong became gutsy and glared at He Xi harshly. "Kid, did you go to the wrong door? What do you want to do in my backyard?"


    He Xi smiled slightly, revealing her pure, white teeth in between her peach-like lips. Her look instantly played at his heartstrings like a feather, causing him to be ticklish.


    Zhang Dezhong could not help but reveal his perverted expression as he checked her out. He laughed, "It looks like you''re a virgin bunny. What''s the matter? Do you like me and want to seduce me? What a pity, even though you like pretty good-looking and fresh, I''m not interested in you. You should look for another buyer."


    He Xi''s sinister look was gone in a flash as she raised her eyes and looked at the man, who still had a perverted look even though his face was swollen. Slowly, she said, "Zhang Dezhong, do you not recognize me?"


    Zhang Dezhong''s face revealed his horny intentions as he laughed out loud, "If I''ve seen such a beautiful person like you, why wouldn''t I recognize you?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, He Xi put on a cold smile and extended her hand to wipe her face slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, the original flowery and beautiful face became an average-looking, pale yellow one.

 38 Trash Third Missy

    The smile on Zhang Dezhong''s face slowly froze and later became shock and disbelief. "You¡­ you''re Third Missy?"


    He staggered back and almost tripped over the spars on the floor. His voice started trembling because of his guilt. "Why¡­ why are you here? Weren''t you already¡­?"


    "Already what?" He Xi took a step forward, and the smile on her face was as friendly as ever. However, it sent a chill down his spine. "Already been sold to Tao Tie Pavilion? Or tortured to my death?"


    Zhang Dezhong was frightened by the sinister gaze, and his legs went jelly as he fell onto the floor.


    The sharp spar jabbed his butt, and it was so painful until he gnashed his teeth. However, it also slowly woke up from his shock. The person in front of him was Nalan Hexi, the infamous trash Third Missy. She had no power or status and no one to care about her life or death; even the lowliest of slaves could bully her, why should he be afraid of her?


    When he thought of this, Zhang Dezhong suddenly stood up and stared straight at He Xi harshly as his humiliation turned into rage. "Third Missy, I didn''t expect that you could escape when you''ve already become a lowly slave. It seems like your new owner is pretty nice to you. Is it because of your pretty face?"


    The moment he thought about that beautiful face, there was a tingle in Zhang Dezhong''s heart. Third Missy was a true woman; his entire life, Zhang Dezhong had never seen such a pretty woman. He wondered how it would feel like to play her.


    Besides, no matter how weak Third Missy was, she was a genuine missy from the Nalan Residence. The feeling of playing with a missy must be ecstatic!


    Zhang Dezhong felt his blood rush through his veins as he took a step forward and smiled cunningly. "Speaking of which, if it wasn''t me who brought Third Missy to Tao Tie Pavilion, you wouldn''t have been able to find such a good master who turned you from nothing into a charming beauty. Judging by Third Missy''s looks, it seems like you''re having a good life. Third Missy, how do you think you should thank me?"


    As he said, his hands were about to grab He Xi''s face.


    He Xi''s lips curved upwards and revealed a cold and heretical smile. Just as Zhang Dezhong''s hands were about to touch her, her fingers suddenly moved. Many invisible needles flew toward his body as fast as lightning.


    "Ah!" Zhang Dezhong screamed and felt his entire body grow sore, causing him to collapse on the floor.


    He Xi walked forward and slowly stepped on the hand that he wanted to extend over. She said slowly, "You''re right, I really want to thank you properly."


    Zhang Dezhong was horrified as he asked in a shaky voice, "What did you do to me?"


    "Of course, I gave you a present to thank you!" He Xi said with a smile, but under her foot¡ªcrack! Zhang Dezhong''s right wrist bone was trampled on and shattered. "How is it? Are you satisfied with your present?"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Zhang Dezhong let out bitter cries similar to the pigs when they were slaughtered. If it was not for the deserted alley, he would have alerted a bunch of people.


    Upon seeing He Xi about to step on his other hand, Zhang Dezhong hurriedly cried and begged, "Third Missy, I know I''m wrong. Please spare me! Second Missy was the one who instructed me to do that! I just listened to her others. I beg you, please spare me."


    He Xi sneered, "I haven''t seen Second Sister in many years. All along, we went our separate ways and did not bother with each other. Why would she tell you to mess with me? How dare you lie to me? Was my previous present too little?"

 39 Princes Concubine

    As she was talking, He Xi took out another invisible needle and put it in front of him to taunt him, acting as if she would poke his eyeballs anytime.


    "It''s true! It''s really Second Missy! I''m not lying at all!" Zhang Dezhong was frightened until he shouted at the top of his lungs, and pee trickled down his pants. "Second Missy said you¡­ you''re a slut and seduced the prince so she wanted me to get rid of you. As Old Master had once commanded that no one could kill you, Second Missy did not dare to do so and only told me to sell you to a dirty place.


    "I¡­ I can''t disobey Second Missy, but the Tao Tie Pavilion¡ªthe place I sold you to¡ªis a good place. Now, you have a blessing in disguise. I beg of you, please¡­ please spare me."


    He Xi knitted her brows and said lightly, "I have never seen the prince before. How can she say that I seduced him? Even a fool won''t believe it. Is Nalan Feixue''s IQ that low?"


    From Nalan Hexi''s memory, she had never met the prince; and yet she was accused of seducing him. What a joke!


    Zhang Dezhong did not know what ''IQ'' meant, but he could feel the coldness of her speech; how dare he hide anything from her? He added, "I¡­ I only know that Second Missy received a letter. The letter mentioned that after the prince returned to the palace, he would propose to Old Master about taking you as his concubine."


    "I have nothing to do with the prince; how can he remember me? Do you think I''ll believe it?" He Xi laughed. With a swipe of the invisible needle, there was a cut on Zhang Dezhong''s forehead; and blood spurted out of it. "If you dare lie to me again, I''ll cut your head open and take out your brains¡­"


    "I wouldn''t dare! I wouldn''t dare!" Zhang Dezhong was frightened until he wailed. "I only know that the letter mentioned Third Missy''s characteristics. The man to own you will be able to upgrade his cultivation significantly¡ªno matter what cultivation he was in¡ªusing a special way. It''s¡­ it''s also because of this that I didn''t listen to Second Missy''s command to sell you to a butcher market.


    "Instead, I sold you to Tao Tie Pavilion and after inspecting the goods, the owner of Tao Tie Pavilion gave me a big sum of money. I really don''t know the rest. I don''t know anything else! Third Missy, please spare me! I''m begging you!"


    There was a strange flesh in He Xi''s eyes as she remembered the host at Tao Tie Pavilion mentioned something about pure Yin quality. However, it seemed like things were not this simple. Nalan Feixue and the prince were not idiots. Would they really believe that Nalan Hexi had special qualities just because of some rumors?


    Who was the one who wrote a letter to Nalan Feixue? What was his motive in driving a wedge between Nalan Hexi and Nalan Feixue and agitating the latter to take action against her?


    However, no matter who was the mastermind, since they had trampled all over He Xi; they could never back away harmlessly.


    There was a cold smile on He Xi''s face, and her gaze landed on the sack of spars. "You said that the owner of Tao Tie Pavilion gave you a big sum of money after inspecting the goods?"


    "Yes! Yes! Manager Wu Yu only glanced at you once and gave me six hundred thousand spars. Back then, I was too ecstatic and didn''t even claim the reward Second Missy promised me. These two days, I haven''t been back to the Nalan Residence. As for other things, it''s really not related to me anymore. Please have mercy on me."


    Tao Tie Pavilion actually used six hundred thousand spars to buy Nalan Hexi¡­ but why was she treated like a lowly slave and locked in a cage when she woke up? She had even bumped her head and killed herself because of the humiliation she received from the low-class people.

 40 Crazed Cruelty

    However, He Xi did not know that after Wu Yu bought Nalan Hexi, he received the order to meet his master. Before he could tell his subordinates about Nalan Hexi''s worth, he hurried off to meet his master. When he came back, he found out that his subordinates had locked Nalan Hexi up in the inquisition room as a low-life slave; and the low-level cultivators in the room were all killed by Nalan Hexi.


    This was really a not-so-beautiful misunderstanding!


    "Third Missy, I''m speaking the truth! Please, have mercy on me!"


    As Zhang Dezhong was kowtowing and begging for mercy with all his might, he was observing He Xi secretly at the same time. When he saw that she was in a daze, an evil thought popped up in his brain; and he secretly placed his unharmed hand in his pocket.


    "B*tch! Go die!" Zhang Dezhong mustered all his spiritual powers as he held a flame burst amulet and threw it towards He Xi harshly. "B*tch, how dare you treat me this way? You''re really looking for death!"


    No matter how powerful He Xi was, she was just a civilian with no cultivation. Previously, he was not careful enough so she could use magic to seal his spiritual powers. Now that his spiritual powers were recovering, why would he care about the mere girl?


    Nalan Hexi, I only wanted to play with you and let you off after I''ve ruined you a little. Since you don''t know what''s good for you, don''t blame me for killing you mercilessly!


    Zhang Dezhong''s face revealed an arrogant and contorted smile, but at the next second, his smile froze.


    The flame burst amulet made a loud explosive sound and swept up all the dust on the floor. However, after the dust settled, there was no one in front of him¡ªlet alone Nalan Hexi''s badly mangled look.


    Zhang Dezhong widened his eyes in horror and was numb to rocks and sand entering his agape mouth.


    Suddenly, his throat was held by a cold and smooth hand. Then, there was a clear voice that sounded like the devil from hell ringing at his ear. "You see, I wanted to spare your life, but you didn''t give me the chance to!"


    After she finished her sentence, countless invisible needles entered his brain. Zhang Dezhong felt that his entire body went jelly, and his head was heavy. Other than terror, he was petrified. After everything, he lost his consciousness.


    Looking at Zhang Dezhong''s dumb and non-resistant expression, there was a flash of cold smile in her eyes as she asked the previous few questions again. Zhang Dezhong, the puppet being controlled, did not hide anything from her and explained everything clearly¡­ including things that he could and could not say.


    There were not many discrepancies between the truth and what he said during the interrogation. Just that, He Xi did not expect Nalan Feixue''s original intentions were to not only get Zhang Dezhong to sell Nalan Hexi off at the butcher market.


    She also wanted him to watch personally how she would be insulted by the lowly slaves before he could go back and get his reward.


    Luckily, Zhang Dezhong had accidentally heard what Si Qin¡ªNalan Feixue''s personal maid¡ªsaid and felt that Nalan Hexi was valuable so he sold her to Tao Tie Pavilion, saving her from the miserable ending.


    Before Zhang Dezhong could go buy a safe to store his Yuan Jings after he received them, his gambling addiction kicked in so he hid all his Yuan Jings in this place while he rotted at Long Happiness Lane for two whole days.


    After listening to Zhang Dezhong''s explanation, He Xi started to have murderous intentions towards Nalan Feixue.


    Not only did she want to sell off her half-sister because of her beloved, but she even came up with such a sinister idea to ruin the life of an innocent lady. She was cruel and out of her mind.

 41 What a Dependable Home

    He Xi sneered and kept the remaining spars into the ring safe. For the remaining spars, they were only worth around three million Yuan Jings¡ªZhang Dezhong had actually lost two million in mere two days.


    As his mental state was hypnotized, Zhang Dezhong knelt on the floor dumbly; and his entire person became silly as his lips were still watering with saliva. Due to his extreme fear, the sh*t and pee that he produced were as smelly as ever. He looked even more pitiful than beggars by the streets.


    The eyes that He Xi stared at him with were not filled with hatred, but they were as cold and sinister as a sharp, venomous knife as they shone in a dark purple shade.


    Her palms lightly pressed against Zhang Dezhong''s back. With a spit of her internal energy, the invisible needles that were originally jabbed into Zhang Dezhong''s brain had returned to her hands.


    Almost immediately, there was a dagger in her hands; and she speedily cut across all of Zhang Dezhong''s meridians and throat.


    Amidst the mist, fresh blood was spurt everywhere; and his howls echoed through the air.


    Yes, Zhang Dezhong had regained his consciousness. He looked at He Xi in fear, and his eyes no longer had vengeance but were left with hopelessness and plea.


    He Xi had even raised the blood-stained dagger to her eyes. She gently touched the blood, smiling casually, "Manager Zhang, aren''t you very interested in selling people off to become slaves? I''ll let you experience it personally."


    "Ah¡­! Ah¡­!" Manager Zhang wanted to scream and beg for mercy, but he discovered that he could not make any sound or move his body that had its veins cut.


    He Xi smiled even more delightfully. Even if her face had the yellow-candle disguise, she still looked very charming. "Are you scared from seeing all the blood on the floor? You''re a cultivator, and your body has nourishment from your spiritual powers. This small wound will not kill you. However, I''ve cut all your meridians. For the rest of your life, you can forget about moving and talking."


    Manager Zhang''s two eyes protruded out like a dead fish''s, and his entire body erupted into a spasm due to his horror. His eyes were filled with pleas as if he was saying, "Kill me! Kill me!"


    "Manager Zhang, don''t be anxious. Back then, you didn''t kill me; why would I bear to kill you now? Are you worried that you won''t fetch a good price at the butcher market after you''ve become a handicap? Hehe, why would that happen?"


    Laughing casually, He Xi went forward two steps and looked down at him from above. Every word she spat out echoed within his body. "In the butcher market, there are plenty of people who want to experiment with warriors'' bodies, and there are also people who need this kind of ''guinea pig'' to be a vessel and remove the impurities and venom in their spars and spiritual plants. Manager Zhang, for your next life, you only need to lie down on a bed; and other people will feed you and serve you. Shouldn''t you thank me for giving you such a dependable home?"


    As the spiritual influence in the air was very thin, warriors all needed to use spars and spiritual plants to enhance their cultivation. However, most spars and spiritual plants have impurities and venom so they could not be used limitlessly. One had to remove the impurities inside them while they absorb the spiritual influence. This way, it will definitely affect the warriors'' body; and it would also slow down their cultivation practice.


    Hence, some wealthy people thought of the concept of ''guinea pig''. The ''guinea pig'' would first absorb the spiritual influence in the spars and use the poisonous spiritual plants; then, the owners would directly absorb the spiritual influence from the ''guinea pigs'' bodies. This way, there would be no side effects; and they could quicken their cultivation speed.


    As for how painful and pitiful it would be for the ''guinea pig'' slaves when their bodies were brimming with impurities and poison, it was not part of the owners'' considerations.


    Zhang Dezhong opened his mouth and made a ''ka, ka'' sound. Blood tears dropped from his eyes, and he had lost all hope.


    Never had he imagined that a moment of greed would land him in such a state. If he knew¡­ if he had known¡­

 42 Choosing a Slave

    He Xi went back to her good-looking youngster look and very quickly sold Zhang Dezhong for a good price at the butcher market.


    She was wearing a white robe, her face looked like a crown jade, and her lips were red and teeth pearly white. Her entire body exuded a cold aura and clearly did not fit into the noisy and dirty butcher market.


    However, He Xi did not care about the people''s weird and greedy looks.


    In the past, she had played all sorts of rules because of her missions and had attracted a lot of attention from quite a few of them. She had long ignored other people''s gazes towards her; of course, firstly, they must not have ill intentions towards her.


    He Xi sized up the entire butcher market and found that this place was a messy market compared to the lavish Tao Tie Pavilion.


    Just that, the stall owners did not sell food but live humans and beasts.


    A wide variety of slaves sat in rusty cages: there were men and women, cultivators and civilians. There were even orcs of weird shapes and sizes at the higher-end stalls.


    They were all crouching in their tiny cages, with scars all over their bodies. Some of them had a numb gaze, some were whimpering softly, and others were beaten until they were hanging onto their last breath as they had protested too loudly.


    One could even say that this was the most crowded place in Yan Jing City and was also the darkest place in the entire country that could be compared to a living hell.


    He Xi''s gaze swept past the pitiful slaves, but there were not many emotions in her heart.


    The strong would always bully the weak. This was an undisputed fact in every society; no one could be an exception. If one was not capable enough to protect oneself, one''s ending would be worse than the slaves.


    However, now, because of some reason; she could not attain cultivation. However, she could still use external powers to protect herself.


    It was a decent idea to raise a couple of powerful slaves!


    All the slaves in the butcher market just started practicing their cultivation and did not even have a grade in the Training of Qi, but their advantage was being cheap.


    He Xi quickly found ten multifarious, slightly hurt, cheap slaves. The money she spent was, just nice, the same amount she earned from selling Zhang Dezhong.


    She did not let the seller take away the ten slaves'' souls and punch it in the slavery mark, but she used her own special method to curate a medicine to control their minds.


    Compared to the slavery mark, this type of control would not limit the growth of the slaves'' strengths and would also not lower their intelligence because they lost their souls. Of course, it has its weakness.


    Based on He Xi''s current abilities, this type of control could only be used for cultivators below the Foundation Establishment.


    Towards the ten people that kowtowed towards her, He Xi said lightly, "I will not pursue what experiences or vengeance you had in the past. However, from now onwards, you have to treat me as your master. If there''s any betrayal, you would have to suffer the pain of thousands of arrows shooting through your heart. Do you hear me?"


    Hurriedly, the few of them nodded their heads and looked at He Xi with respect and fear in their eyes.


    The owner bought the ten of them; however, she did not take away their souls and allowed them to live like a normal person. This was a very big surprise to them, and it also caused them to not underestimate their young and child-like owner.


    "Remember, outside, my last name is Xi; my name is Xi Yue. You''re my slaves. From now on, you''ll follow my last name. Your names will follow the ten heavenly stems¡ªfrom left to right, your names will be Jia, Yi, Bing, Ding, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, and Gui. Do you understand?"


    Without any protests, the ten of them hurriedly kowtowed, "Thank you, Master, for the name."


    He Xi gave them an address and said slowly, "Don''t ask or try to find out anything about me. After going to the house, you will do everything that Wet Nurse Chen says. As for the wounds on your bodies, I''ll try my best to heal them. As long as you do your best, I will enhance your abilities."

 43 Legends King of Hades

    After sending away the ten slaves she just bought, He Xi happily went to the busiest Great Eastern Street in Yan Jing City¡ªwith the three million Yuan Jing in her ring safe.


    At this time, Great Eastern Street was the most crowded, and the doors to the stalls on both ends of the street were open. Everyone started yelling at the top of their lungs to promote their business. Together with the crowd''s noise, it painted a scene of a busy and prosperous street.


    He Xi discovered that there were all sorts of items on the streets: Dharma treasures, elixirs, spiritual food, and foundation cultivation techniques. There were only things that one could not think of and not something that one could not get.


    She walked the entire stretch with much interest and had bought quite a few items along the way. When it was slightly past noon, she then walked into one of the busiest restaurants.


    The restaurant''s name was Drunken Fairy Restaurant, and it was very famous in Yan Jing City. All the delicacies they sold were made from ingredients filled with spiritual influence. When civilians ate them, their hearts would be nourished and bodies strengthened; cultivators did not need to worry about impurities accumulating in their bodies when they ate normal food.


    Therefore, all the dishes at Drunken Fairy Restaurant had sky-high prices; and the customers were all from wealthy and formidable families.


    Once He Xi walked into the Drunken Fairy Restaurant, she received the warm welcome of the waiters because she looked like a wealthy youngster with red lips and pearly white teeth; it was also because of the elegant but cold and distant expression she showed through her movements as if she did not care about anyone else.


    He Xi was not polite at all. Once she sat down, she told the waiter to serve every single dish on the menu, causing the waiter to be elated beyond words; and he could not wait to satisfy this God of Fortune.


    Before the spiritual food was served, He Xi sat at a seat near a window to wait as she looked at the bustling crowd with much interest.


    Right at this time, she heard a few excited and emotional chatters from a few girls behind.


    "Senior Sister Jiang, we finally came down from the mountains after much difficulty. Do you think we can see the legend''s King of Hades?"


    "Junior Sister Lu, dream on. Everyone knows that the King of Hades has a simple lodging and his whereabouts are always a mystery. He''s not someone that minor characters like us could see anytime."


    "I heard the King of Hades is very handsome and charming. He''s only twenty this year, but his cultivation was at a point far beyond what my sect''s Grand Master could reach. This is his formidable point!"


    "Also, I heard that the King of Hades hasn''t married yet, and there isn''t a single concubine beside him. I really don''t know what kind of woman can be fit for such a powerful character."


    The ladies kept going on and on and were filled with excitement and positivity, but He Xi only wanted to shake her head at their words.


    As expected, in whatever world, there would be many fans that went after their idols. The enthusiasm of the few ladies was burning like wildfire. If the King of Hades they were talking about were to come down the stairs right at this time, could she hear their shrills of ''I love you, King of Hades!''?


    The few ladies behind talked about the King of Hades'' clothes, appearance, cultivation, and chivalry passionately. It was only until the waiter served the very first dish did they change the topic grudgingly.


    When He Xi was about to pick up her chopsticks and start eating, she heard someone say from the table on the left, "Hey, did you hear? Something major happened at the miracle doctor''s Nalan Residence.


    The few people at the table hurriedly asked for the details. The man then smiled, "You know the wealthiest Zhu family in Yan Jing City that opens a Yuan Jing mine, right? Early in the morning, the Zhu family''s Old Master brought his son and a bunch of servants to make trouble at the Nalan Residence and wreaked havoc.

 44 Shameless Ms. Nalan

    "Is it true?" The person who heard the news was shocked. "Physician Nalan is the best physician in our Country Jin Ling and doesn''t have any ties with the Zhu family. Why would Old Master Zhu find fault with him?"


    "Hehe, I heard that at midnight two days ago, the Young Master of the Zhu family had his clothes ripped off and was tied to the pillar in the living room of his villa. In the early morning, a hawker came by. Once he opened the door, he saw Young Master Zhu''s soft, white, and naked body, causing him to shout at the top of his lungs and attract a whole bunch of onlookers. The Zhu family was humiliated."


    When the crowd heard what he said, they burst out in laughter and could not hold back when they imagined the scene.


    However, they still did not understand. "But what has the Nalan Residence got to do with Young Master Zhu''s embarrassment?"


    The person who exposed the news then smiled mysteriously and lowered his voice, "I must say who exactly taught the unreasonable Young Master Zhu a lesson. I can tell you all, but you must help keep this secret. I heard that the person was Nalan Residence''s Second Missy, Nalan Feixue."


    "Ah¡­! It can''t be!" The crowd''s faces were filled with shock as they asked in unison, "Is this a misunderstanding? We heard that the two Missies of the Nalan Residence are elegant, beautiful, and brimming with talent. How¡­ how can she do such a shocking thing? Perhaps someone else did it and framed the Second Missy of Nalan Residence."


    When the person who exposed the news was suspected, there was unhappiness all over his face. He grunted, "What do you mean framed? If the Zhu family did not have concrete evidence, why would they go there and wreak havoc? Do you really think that the miracle Physician Nalan is just for show?"


    Then, he lowered his voice and laughed, "If you ask me, I bet Young Master Zhu could not change his horny habits, and once he saw Nalan''s Second Missy¡­ but who would have expected that he got taught a lesson by Nalan''s Second Missy instead?"


    "But¡­ but Nalan''s Second Missy was still an unmarried, innocent girl. No matter how daring she was, how could she just rip the man''s clothes off and do such¡­ such humiliating things? You can''t blame the Zhu family for seeking trouble early in the morning."


    As the gossip continued beside her, He Xi stopped using her internal energy to eavesdrop and enjoyed the food that the waiter kept serving.


    Upon seeing the fragrant and appetizing delicacies in front of her, He Xi suddenly felt hunger in her stomach. However, once she ate the food, she could not help but knit her brows.


    The taste of the spiritual food was not fresh, and one could even say that it was bland and tasteless. The most disappointing thing was that at least thirty percent of the spiritual influence in the food was lost.


    He Xi only took a few casual bites from every dish before she put down her chopsticks in disappointment.


    In her previous life, she had once received a long-term mission where her target loved to eat all kinds of good food. In order to get close to him and receive intel, He Xi spent many years picking up culinary skills and finally satisfied the mission''s target.


    After the mission ended, He Xi realized that she found many dishes at normal restaurants tasteless because her culinary skills had reached a god-like level, and her stomach was very picky.


    In this world¡ªbecause of the survival rule of the strong bullying the weak, everyone''s target was to cultivate and strengthen themselves. They ate spiritual power to nourish their spiritual power within, and no one cared about the taste. Thus, the food standard was way below the others outside.


    The people here might not care about the taste of the food, but He Xi did not want to make do. She decided to buy more ingredients and cook for herself at home. As for these dishes, she would leave them for Eggy''s spiritual food.


    He Xi smiled slightly and kept all the remaining food on the table before leaving Drunken Fairy Restaurant.

 45 Miserable Siblings

    The sun started shifting towards the west, but the Great Eastern Street was still as crowded and extraordinary.


    He Xi had bought quite some food and materials again, filling half of Fatty Zhu''s ring safe.


    Remembering Wet Nurse Chen''s old injuries, He Xi went to the most famous pharmacy in Yan Jing, Sheng De Pharmacy. As Wet Nurse Chen''s injury was already very old¡ªalthough she had her own way of treating it, she still needed some medication to help her.


    After turning the bend, He Xi saw the majestic Sheng De Pharmacy plaque. At this moment, tons of people were crowding in front of Sheng De Pharmacy and causing a commotion as if something had happened.


    When He Xi went closer to the noise, she heard a girl''s pitiful and coarse cry: "Doctor, I''m begging you¡­ please show some mercy and save my brother. If you don''t save my brother, he''s going to die. Wuwuwu¡­"


    The girl''s cries were too devastating and void of hope, which caused a pang in He Xi''s heart. The step that was originally heading towards Sheng De Pharmacy stopped, and with a slight move of her body, she had already squeezed into the chaotic crowd.


    On the cold, stone floor; a young man was lying there with a blood-stained face. His lips were grayish-purple, and his entire body was filled with injuries. At this point, he had almost stopped breathing.


    The clothes of the girl next to the young man were torn and tattered, and her entire body was just a bag of bones. The pair of hands that were holding her up from the floor had broken nails and were stained with blood, which made people''s heart ache more than ever.


    However, the girl seemed to have no feeling towards her own pain. She just knelt on the floor and cried as she kowtowed to the shopkeeper in black with all her might.


    The shopkeeper had a pair of green-bean eyes, his cheeks were sunken, and his cheekbones were protruding. At this point, he was looking down at the kowtowing girl from above without a speck of pity in his eyes; and they were filled with hatred and harshness instead.


    "Get lost! Go far away! Where did this poor fella come from? Affecting our Ji Sheng Pharmacy''s business and blocking our way."


    The girl pounced forward, grabbed his feet, and cried, "Shopkeeper Qin, a few days ago when my brother came to seek help, he could still open his eyes. You said that he would get better after eating medication for a few days. However, I''ve used up all my money, but my brother''s condition is still worsening and can''t wake up anymore. Please, I''m begging you, save my brother. As long as you save my brother, I will do anything for you!"


    "Stop smearing us here and ruining our Ji Sheng Pharmacy''s reputation!" Shopkeeper Qin''s face changed and kicked the girl harshly as he screamed, "If you don''t go away, I''ll get someone to break your legs!"


    The girl staggered backward from the kick and landed on the young man heavily, causing his face to be even more ghastly.


    The onlookers could not watch on, and all of them started reprimanding Shopkeeper Qin''s greed and harsh actions.


    "Even though Ji Sheng Pharmacy is opposite Sheng De Pharmacy, the shopkeeper and physicians inside could not even be compared to Sheng De Pharmacy. Little girl, don''t beg him. You should go to the opposite shop and beg Shopkeeper Zhou instead¡ªhe''s a kind person!"


    Someone pointed at Sheng De Pharmacy and hollered, which was agreed on by the onlookers; and a few kind people had even run over to ask Sheng De Pharmacy for help.


    Instantly, Ji Sheng Pharmacy''s Shopkeeper Qin turned his humiliation into rage as he glared at the onlookers and said harshly, "Do you think that the pharmacy is a charity hall? If everyone gets free treatment and medicine when they come over, what do we use to provide for ourselves? Does Sheng De Pharmacy not receive any treatment fee? Hmph, if you''re so kind, you should just pay for her medical fees. Then, our Ji Sheng Pharmacy would naturally help treat him. If not, get lost and stop disturbing Ji Sheng Pharmacy''s business!"

 46 Not Treatable

    "Little girl, if you don''t mind, I can help treat your brother."


    Once Shopkeeper Qin finished his sentence, a low and warm voice sounded from the crowd.


    "It''s Sheng De Pharmacy''s Shopkeeper Zhou!" Someone exclaimed, and everyone made way for him, watching the man walk forward slowly with eyes filled with admiration.


    That was a middle-aged man around thirty-years-old. However, his face was white without a beard, his figure was long, and his features were gentle. His entire person exuded a friendly and kind vibe. This was Sheng De Pharmacy''s Shopkeeper Zhou¡ªZhou Yanan.


    Once the girl heard that Shopkeeper Zhou would treat her brother, she wailed and did not care about the pain from her fall as she knelt in front of Shopkeeper Zhou and kowtowed.


    Just that when Shopkeeper Zhou used his spiritual power to check the young man''s body, his brows knitted increasingly tighter and his face became darker. "Little girl, how did your brother get injured?"


    The girl wiped her tears and said sadly, "Brother went to the mountains to hunt five days ago. When he came home, he was severely injured and could not get out of bed. I carried my brother to Ji Sheng Pharmacy for treatment and used all the money I had, but Brother''s injury worsened. I don''t know what to do¡­ I don''t want Brother to die¡­ wuwuwu¡­"


    Shopkeeper Zhou sighed and was filled with regret and pity. "I''m sorry, but I can''t treat your brother''s illness. All the meridians in his body had been cut off. Even if he can survive this, he can only be a vegetable that can''t move and will never be able to get out of bed."


    "Why¡­ how did it become like this?" The girl was stunned as tears of unbelievable pain and hopelessness welled up in her eyes. "No¡­ Brother won''t die! Physician, please, I''m begging you, please save my brother¡­ please¡­"


    When Shopkeeper Qin heard this, his darkened face turned into smiles as he laughed at others'' misery. "I was still thinking how powerful the physicians in Sheng De Pharmacy were, acting like a deity that saves humans from troubles. It turns out it''s just a second-grade physician. No wonder they came out and couldn''t even save a person¡ªjust humiliated themselves instead. Hahaha¡­ they really don''t know their limits!"


    When Shopkeeper Zhou heard that, he was not angered at all. He looked up at him lightly as he said slowly, "Since Physician Qin is so formidable, why don''t you give it a shot?"


    The onlookers recovered from the shock of the young man being unable to save and started to talk amongst themselves.


    "Why would Shopkeeper Zhou''s diagnosis be wrong? If you''re so indignant, you should try it yourself!"


    "The young man is so severely ill; perhaps he was injured by the quacks in Ji Sheng Pharmacy. He isn''t capable himself! On what basis does he have to question Shopkeeper Zhou''s skills?"


    The onlookers'' angry scolding caused Shopkeeper Qin''s face to turn green and white. Suddenly, he raised his voice and yelled, "I can''t do it, but Ji Sheng Pharmacy''s Physician Xie can! He''s a third-grade physician. How can he be compared to Zhou Yanan''s mere second-grade status?"


    Once he said ''third-grade physician'', everyone gasped in shock.


    There were only a few third-grade physicians in Country Jin Ling. As for fourth-grade physicians, there was only Nalan Zhengze in the entire Yan Jing City, which proves that the status of the physician was extraordinary.


    However, after the momentary shock, suspicion filled the crowd''s face. "How can there really be a third-grade physician just because you say so? Why don''t we know that Ji Sheng Pharmacy has a third-grade physician?"


    "That''s right! Words are nothing. If you really have that ability, bring the person out! Or are you puffing yourself up at your own cost?"

 47 No Possibility of Curing

    The crowd laughed again, causing Shopkeeper Qin''s face to turn purple; and his eyes filled with hatred.


    When he recovered his senses, he really did not have the guts to disturb Physician Xie. After all, Physician Xie''s status was formidable in the owner''s eyes. He was only temporarily staying at Ji Sheng Pharmacy; how could a mere shopkeeper like him order him around?


    At this point, an old voice boomed from within Ji Sheng Pharmacy. "Qin Fu, you''re becoming increasingly useless as you grow older. How can you not settle such a small matter?"


    A chill went down Shopkeeper Qin''s spine as he turned around and saw Physician Xie walking out. He was surprised. "Physician Xie, why did you come out?"


    Glancing at the crowd of onlookers, Physician Xie said coldly, "If I don''t come out, you''ll ruin Ji Sheng Pharmacy''s reputation. Make way!"


    Physician Xie was wearing a gray gown, and his eyes were glowing. He walked forward step by step, and the crowd naturally made a passage for him as their eyes showed their respect and fear for him.


    There was a beast figure engraved on a jade pendant hanging on the left side of his waist¡ªthat was the sign of a third-grade physician.


    Physician Xie walked to the girl and the dirty young man. There was a flash of unnoticeable contempt in his eyes before he squatted down to use his spiritual powers and check the young man''s body.


    After an incense worth of time, Physician Xie''s face darkened. Finally, he shook his head. "This person''s meridians have all been cut. It is impossible to save him!"


    When he said this, the crowd erupted into a commotion.


    "Oh, my god! All his meridians are cut! Even the deities can''t save him!"


    "That''s right! Just look at the young master of the Ouyang residence. His family is powerful and wealthy and had even invited miracle Physician Nalan over but to no avail. Now, he''s still paralyzed in bed!"


    "Aiyo, so pitiful. I wonder who was so cruel to be so harsh on a small child."


    Physician Xie''s words and the crowd''s discussion smothered the speck of hope the girl had. She staggered two steps back, and her knees went weak as she plopped onto the floor. Looking at the unconscious young man whose breathing was so weak until it could go unnoticed, pain overwhelmed her heart.


    The girl''s blooded hand unwittingly clutched something beside her as she muttered hopelessly, "Is there anyone that can save my brother¡­? I''m begging you, please save my brother¡­"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the bustling crowd and reverberated in everyone''s ears. "Is there really no one who can save him when his meridians are all cut?"


    Physician Xie raised his head unhappily and saw a good-looking young man with perfect eyebrows. He said coldly, "Why? Are you questioning my abilities? I can tell you that in the entire Country Jin Ling¡ªeven Mainland Miluo, the incurable illness of having your meridians cuts is definitely not treatable."


    Physician Xie''s words made the crowd nod their heads. If one could be saved when their meridians were cut, Young Master Ouyang would have been cured long ago. Why would he still be insulted as a trash now?


    However, that girl seemed to have clutched onto her last saving straw. She raised her head and saw the youngster who she was clutching onto unwittingly. Sincerely, she cried, "You¡­ you can save my brother, right? Please, I''m begging you, save my brother!"


    The person talking was, of course, He Xi disguising as a male.


    Originally, she had no interest in poking her nose into other people''s business, but the scene of the girl begging others to save her brother''s life had touched an old memory in her heart.


    At one point in time, someone had hugged her similarly and knelt on the floor to beg others. That was the only one in the whole world who would sacrifice their life for her.

 48 What If He was Cured?

    However, what happened in the end?


    She still lost her only younger brother forever.


    Seeing the girl''s desperate, crying face; He Xi suddenly did not want¡­ she really did not wish for this girl to have the same outcome as her and her younger brother.


    Everyone surrounding them, including Shopkeeper Zhou, cast a doubtful gaze on He Xi. Why would she care about them?


    She squatted down, held the young man''s hand, and pressed three fingers on his pulse to silently feel the movements of it.


    Under the golden-red setting sun, the youngster''s hand was long and white with distinct joints; it looked like a delicate porcelain masterpiece. However, the spectators had no clue what the youngster was doing.


    Shouldn''t one use his spiritual power to deeply check the movement of the spiritual influence in the body to diagnose the condition? However, there was no spiritual power movement in the youngster''s body. How could he treat a patient?


    He must be a quack tricking people.


    All the gazes on He Xi were filled with contempt, and Physician Xie''s eyes flashed a cold underestimation.


    How dare this immature person ignore his words? He was seeking death!


    He Xi''s feeling of pulse had sustained for a whole incense worth of time. When everyone was starting to get impatient, she finally released her hand and told the girl lightly, "Don''t worry, I have a way to treat your brother."


    When the girl heard that, she was stunned; and her lips trembled on without speaking a word.


    However, no one in the crowd believed her words. All of them started calling her shameless and a liar.


    Shopkeeper Qin, who was following behind Physician Xie, laughed out loud and screamed shrilly, "Where did this undaunted child come from? You''re not even mature, and yet you still dare to lie here! Didn''t you hear what Physician Xie said that he was incurable? What are you? Is your grade higher than Physician Xie''s?"


    He Xi completely ignored the crowd''s mockery as she casually said, "I have no grade."


    When the crowd heard that, they burst into laughter. Of course, someone scolded her and warned her against joking with life.


    Shopkeeper Zhou''s words and mannerisms were not as harsh as the others, but he could not help to advise, "Young Sir, physicians care about people''s lives the most. It is not an easy task. Don''t treat someone casually just because of a moment''s indignance. Besides, since the beginning of time, no one had been able to treat the illness of one''s meridians being cut. You should hurry on and go home!"


    He Xi raised her head and looked at him. Her face was serious as she said slowly, "Of course, I know that a physician cares about people''s lives so I never lie about this aspect."


    Upon hearing this, Physician Xie sneered; and his face was filled with disdain. "There are so many people in this world who don''t know their worth. Just for showing off, they can lie about all sorts of things. Since you claim that you can treat him, we shall not stop you. However, if you fail to do so and do not have the slightest ability at all, then I would have to contact the Physician Association to charge you for posing as a physician."


    In the entire Mainland Miluo, a high-grade physician''s status and treatment were special and distinguished. Besides, one would not even meet a first-grade physician in many remote places so there would always be people cheating money by posing as a physician.


    Therefore, in order to mediate the situation, many countries would set a heavy punishment for imposing a physician. In the worst scenario, one would be relieved of their ten fingers, deprived of his cultivation, and banished to the Yuan Jing mine to be a coolie for the rest of his life.


    There was no change in He Xi''s expression as she coldly stared at Physician Xie. She said slowly, "Oh? Then, what if I can cure him?"

 49 Do You Believe Me?

    The youngster''s gaze was like the moonlight at night¡ªcold, edgy, and had the nonchalance and underestimation of someone looking down from above. It was enough to make Physician Xie''s blood boil. Without much thinking, he hollered, "Wow! Great! You really won''t cry until you see the coffin!


    "I shall make a bet with you: if you can cure this young man, I¡ªXie Chongming¡ªwill kowtow to you three times and acknowledge you as my teacher. However, if you can''t cure him, then you''ll follow me to the Department of Justice and obediently accept the serious punishment of imposing a physician! Kid, do you dare to accept the bet?"


    He Xi raised her brows and said in a seemingly laughing manner, "You can forget about getting me as your teacher. Even if you''re willing to acknowledge me as your teacher, I don''t want an old and ugly student like you! If you lose, you can just kowtow three times."


    "You¡­! You¡­!"


    Physician Xie was fuming with anger and could not wait to instantly rush over and break the young man''s thin neck apart.


    However, why would He Xi bother with him? She just looked at the girl coldly, "I promise I will try my best to treat your brother. I have eighty percent confidence that he will fully recover, but all treatments have their risks. Are¡­ you willing to believe me?"


    The girl raised her head and looked at He Xi dumbly. In that pair of clear eyes, a purple light was glowing at some point as if it was the prettiest light she had seen in the darkest part of the forest.


    As if she saw a demon, there was no doubt or suspicion in her heart as she slowly nodded.


    The girl''s agreement made He Xi heave a sigh of relief. She asked Shopkeeper Zhou for help and carried the young man into Sheng De Pharmacy''s hall, placing him on a table that was as long as a person.


    Physician Xie and Shopkeeper Qin also followed along with an icy face. They must personally witness how this shameless kid''s lie would be exposed and his humiliation.


    In Sheng De Pharmacy''s hall, there were crowds of curious onlookers circling the center.


    He Xi was in the center of the crowd, and she calmly took out a bag of silver needles from the space.


    Upon seeing the difference in length and thickness of the needles and the weird smell coming out from them, the spectators all gasped in curiosity.


    Apart from the surprise, there were more contempt and mockery. At this very moment, no one believed that a youngster¡ªwho did not look older than sixteen- or seventeen-years-old and did not have any obvious spiritual power¡ªcould save a patient whose meridians were all cut.


    With intense concentration, He Xi jabbed the needles into the young man''s body at the fastest speed.


    The candles in the hall of Sheng De Pharmacy were burning on, and the evening light shining in from the outside both gathered on the young man''s porcelain-like hands.


    The spectators only felt an illusion of fluttering butterflies coming and going in front of their eyes. In the blink of an eye, the young man had his torn top taken off and his body covered in silver needles¡ªas if he was turned into a porcupine.


    "What¡­ what kind of treatment is this? Why haven''t I seen this before?" Someone exclaimed.


    "Don''t talk about seeing it; I have never heard of it before!"


    "Why can''t I feel any spiritual power movements? Is she not using spiritual influence to treat his wounds?"


    Everyone started discussing on their own, but He Xi did not listen to them and focused on moving the needles on the young man''s body.


    Her hands had moved similar to poking needles and activating his acupoints for an hour. He Xi''s forehead broke out in crystal-clear sweat droplets. They flowed down slowly, landing on her lashes like water droplets on a leaf, which gathered on its tip.

 50 Really Survived

    At the side, Shopkeeper Zhou watched on anxiously and curiously. Under the candlelight, he saw that her skin was as white as snow; and the sweat beads were crystal clear. He could not help but feel a pang in his heart and passed a piece of cloth over. "Why don''t you wipe your sweat and take a break."


    Who knew He Xi did not even hear his voice? When she felt that the dropping sweat was affecting her vision, she casually raised her hand and wiped it before continuing her movements.


    Awkwardly, Shopkeeper Zhou kept his hand; and his gaze could not help but land on the youngster''s concentrated expression without moving a single bit.


    The crowd of spectators, the anxious Shopkeeper Zhou, and the busy He Xi did not realize that a pair of eyes was staring straight at her through the half-opened window, from a position diagonal to Sheng De Pharmacy at the start of the street. The eyes were filled with fire and investigation.


    ¡­


    After another incense worth of time, there were more than a hundred needles on the young man''s body. With the sunlight shining on him, he looked like a translucent porcupine.


    In the beginning, the young man was still unconscious; and there was no rise in his heartbeat and breathing. However, after another hour, as the needles jabbed into his body increased; he started letting out painful moans. His body broke out in sweat; in no time, he drenched the white cloth below him.


    The faces of the crowd slowly turned from undisputed mockery to disbelief.


    The young man¡ªwho was as silent as a corpse¡ªactually started to make noise, and when the needles jabbed into his veins, there was a painful expression on his face.


    How¡­ how was this possible? Was his meridians all cut? How could he feel the trigger from the meridians?


    Could¡­ could it be that this pretty youngster was not lying? Did he really have a way to cure the patient?


    Physician Xie and Shopkeeper Qin''s faces became more intense following the young man''s moans and slowly turned green. When Shopkeeper Qin felt the coldness exuding from Physician Xie, he started trembling and panicking.


    If this pretty youngster that came out of nowhere really managed to cure the patient, would Physician Xie have to kowtow in public?


    Then, would Physician Xie''s third-grade reputation be ruined? When Physician Xie''s humiliation turned into rage, he would definitely not let Shopkeeper Qin off.


    At this time, He Xi was already taking out the silver needles from the young man one by one.


    A hundred and eight silver needles. The needles were all taken out in a different order and with a specific strength. It was still a slow and difficult process, but the spectators held their breaths in and watched on with much attention; no one spoke a word.


    Finally, all the silver needles were removed.


    The young man, lying on the long table, let out a long moan before he opened his eyes slowly.


    The glaring light made his eyes well up with burning tears. In his blurred gaze, he only saw a good-looking face and a pair of icy cold eyes.


    That feeling was just like a traveler who had crossed the desert for seven nights and days and had suddenly drunk water. That drop of water became all his beliefs and hopes.


    He wanted to open his mouth to speak but could only shut his eyes helplessly and engrave He Xi''s face and aura in his brain.


    After He Xi kept all her needles and took the young man''s pulse to ensure that he was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief and said lightly, "He''s fine."


    Everyone let out a look of disbelief on their faces.


    Without anyone rushing, Physician Xie immediately lunged forward and used his spiritual influence to check the young man''s body.

 51 Three Bumps

    Smooth, strong, and lively¡­ the young man really survived. Moreover, it seemed like he had recovered completely. How¡­ how was this possible?


    Physician Xie''s face turned green, and the hand on the young man''s chest kept trembling.


    Shopkeeper Zhou immediately came over to test with his spiritual power. Then, he yelled in surprise, "He survived! He survived! I didn''t expect a patient with cut meridians could really recover completely! Young sir truly has superb medical skills!"


    Shopkeeper Zhou looked at He Xi with admiration, but He Xi avoided his gaze coldly and was nonchalant about it.


    It seemed like this young man was severely ill, but his meridians were not really cut. Someone just used poisonous drugs to clog his spiritual pulses severely, causing his spiritual influence to be unable to circulate.


    If his meridians were really cut, she might have needed to pay much more attention to treat him. This kind of small illness was not a challenge for her level of medical skills.


    He Xi did not look at the admiring look on the surrounding people''s faces and ignored the girl''s cries and kneels of gratitude. She only looked at Shopkeeper Qin and Physician Xie with her cold eyes and said lightly, "May I know if this third-grade physician remembers what he said previously?"


    "If you can cure this young man, I¡ªXie Chongming¡ªwill kowtow to you three times in public and acknowledge you as my teacher."


    Physician Xie''s face became darker than the bottom of the wok. He clenched his teeth tightly, and the hatred in his eyes seemed to be able to form a sharp knife and cut He Xi into pieces.


    When he was young, he had once experienced insults and underestimation; but after he became a third-grade physician, all the people who once insulted him had been dealt with severely. From then on, he¡ªXie Chongming¡ªwas always at the top; and no one dared to look down on him. However, today, he was humiliated in public by a youngster.


    This kid¡­ deserved to die! The kid deserved to die a million times!


    The entire area was so quiet until one could hear a pin drop. Even though everyone was happy at Physician Xie''s misery of being slapped in the face, no one wanted to display their mockery and risk offending the third-grade physician.


    "It''s just some small tricks; don''t think that you''re invincible." Physician Xie took a few breaths before saying sinisterly, "Kid, let me warn you: don''t be too arrogant. If not¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, his face changed and felt numbness at his knee area. His entire person plopped and knelt onto the floor.


    "Ah¡­!" The audience let out a gasp.


    None of them expected Physician Xie to really kneel down. Even though his face was contorted, he really kowtowed three times onto the floor.


    He Xi''s eyes moved slightly, and she quietly glanced towards the half-opened window at the side.


    Others might not have noticed it, but she could clearly feel that Physician Xie did not kneel on his own accord. There was an invisible force that hit his knees and spine, causing him to kowtow to her.


    However, He Xi smiled and spoke in her clear voice, "I mentioned that I only need three kowtows. As for becoming your teacher, I don''t want a disciple like you."


    After she finished her sentence, she turned around to leave and disappeared into the crowd within moments, without even waiting for other people''s responses.


    No one noticed that Physician Xie kneeling on the floor had bit his gum until it bled. The original sage-like face was now contorted like a demon. His eyes were filled with vengeance, and a sinister and cold smile soon appeared on his face.

 52 Wan Feng Teahouse

    In a private room on the second floor of Wan Feng Teahouse, diagonal to Sheng De Pharmacy; two people were sitting opposite each other and had seen everything happening in Sheng De Pharmacy clearly.


    When the young man¡ªwho was originally on the brink of death¡ªhad stood up with the help of the little girl after resting for a while, one of the middle-aged men in the private room stood up instantly.


    The tea spilled onto the table and wet his shirt, but he did not notice it at all.


    This person was Ouyang Zhixiong, a famous and authoritative general in Country Jin Ling. More importantly, he was also the father of Ouyang Haoxuan who had been diagnosed as a vegetable after his meridians were cut.


    "Impossible¡­ impossible! How can this happen?" Ouyang Zhixiong muttered, "Even Physician Nalan swore that it was impossible to treat this illness. How can there be someone who did it?"


    Even though he said that, his face was emotional and filled with hope as if he grabbed onto the last saving straw.


    The young man sitting opposite Ouyang Zhixiong lowered his gaze and looked at the disappearing figure outside the window as a sinister smile appeared on his lips.


    With much anxiety, Ouyang Zhixiong paced back and forth in the room a few times before the servant he sent out had reported back.


    "I have confirmed that the young man was originally diagnosed with cut meridians, the same illness as Young Master. However, he has recovered. Even though he could not walk properly yet, Shopkeeper Zhou said that he would recover fully after a week of rest.


    "Old Master, please forgive my inability to find the miracle physician. We followed the physician for a while, but after we turned around the corner, we lost the physician."


    Ouyang Zhixiong panicked upon hearing the good and the bad news as he was unable to differentiate his happiness and sadness, just like a headless fly zooming around the room. Once he turned around, he met with the slight smile of the man sitting opposite him. Suddenly, his brain whirred; and he recalled the earlier scene.


    When the miracle physician was treating the ill young man, the man in front of him stared below. His face had revealed emotions of surprise, confusion, and interest. These expressions had never appeared on this man''s face before. Perhaps, he could say that this man of high status in Country Jin Ling rarely had such a rollercoaster of emotions.


    Perhaps¡­ he knew that young, miracle physician?


    When he thought of this, Ouyang Zhixiong leaned onto the table and anxiously asked, "Your Majesty, you know the miracle physician, right?"


    The man who was called King of Hades revealed a handsome face that could turn the world upside down. At this point, there was an evil and charming smile on his lips. He slowly said, "I am also very surprised that it is an unexpected acquaintance."


    When Ouyang Zhixiong heard this, he hurriedly asked, "Could I ask Your Majesty to recommend the miracle physician to me? As long as the miracle physician can cure Haoxuan''s illness, the Ouyang family would be willing to pay any price."


    The King of Hades raised his brows and nodded slightly, "General Ouyang, you should go back first. If I have any news, I''ll send someone to inform you. Perhaps, there really is something that she needs from the Ouyang Residence¡­"


    The man spoke with pride and coldness, causing Ouyang Zhixiong to not dare to have a slight bit of disagreement or express the anxiety in his heart. He only nodded repeatedly and left hurriedly with his anxious heart.


    The King of Hades who stayed in the teahouse called someone to bring a new tea set up. Watching the empty door, there was a flash of enthusiastic hope in his eyes.

 53 Please, King of Hades

    Once He Xi walked out of the Great Eastern Street, she suddenly felt a shudder of numbness throughout her entire body. She suddenly stopped in her tracks and revealed a stern expression on her face. She looked at the place not far away and sneered, "Who''s there?"


    When her voice sounded, a man wearing black appeared in front of her, just steps away.


    The man was around twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and his hair was tied high up with a thin, silver thread. He was wearing simple clothes, but there was a formidable aura around him.


    Looking at the seriousness on the man''s face, He Xi did not know that the man was shocked in his heart.


    He was Qing Long, the top guard beside the King of Hades and specialized in following someone without a trace. Even when he was following a Golden Core martial artist, he had never failed. He did not expect to be discovered so quickly by a civilian with no spiritual power.


    "Who are you?"


    When he heard He Xi''s alerted and distant questioning, Qing Long immediately kept his stance and cupped his hand, "Young Sir, please don''t panic. I just want to invite you to Wan Feng Teahouse, on behalf of my Master Wang, to meet with him.


    He Xi furrowed her brows slightly; not only did her alertness not diminish, but she was even harsher. "I don''t know any Master Wang. Did you find the wrong person?"


    Upon seeing He Xi about to turn and leave, Qing Long hurriedly zoomed in front of her to stop her. "Young Master''s abilities are formidable. How can he be mistaken? Young Sir, please follow me to Wan Feng Teahouse."


    There was a flash of harshness in He Xi''s eyes. When she thought of the force on Physician Xie''s body, it was obvious that someone was watching the show from above. Could this person be the mysterious man''s owner?


    Just that¡ªwhoever it was, it had nothing to do with her. He Xi squinted and asked nonchalantly, "What if I don''t go?"


    Qing Long''s eyes turned cold and exuded an icy murderous aura. "Master has never failed to invite a person to see him."


    He Xi''s cold gaze met with his. Even though there was a strong, irresistible fear in her heart; her face did not show it. The invisible needles were then held in her hands silently.


    She, He Xi, would never be forced by anyone. "Why do I have to go just because your Master wants to see me? Who exactly is he? Why do I need to listen to him?"


    Before she took action, Qing Long suddenly remembered his master''s instructions and quickly kept his murderous intent. He respectfully said again, "My Master is known as the King of Hades. Also, Master told me to tell you that he has something that Young Sir wants. Young Sir would definitely not be disappointed if you meet him."


    The King of Hades?!


    He Xi was shocked as she remembered the handsome and charming man that the bunch of girls was talking about at the restaurant. He was just twenty years old, but his cultivation was even higher than their grandmaster''s¡ªa legend.


    When He Xi recalled the comments the girls had for the King of Hades, her eyes were filled with interest.


    What handsome, charming, cold personality, unreasonable way of things; even though many beautiful women would jump at his feet, he had never taken any notice of them. Hah¡­ didn''t one say that anyone who could resist beautiful women would either be sissy or gay?


    He Xi was slightly interested in meeting this legendary King of Hades.


    Of course, the most important thing was that what did this formidable and strong man have that would interest her?


    When she thought of this, He Xi nodded towards Qing Long and said coldly, "Show the way!"


    Qing Long staggered back and almost fell. He, Qing Long, was the King of Hades''s top guard¡ªa Golden Core expert. How did he end up being the pageboy to a youngster with no spiritual power?


    He really wanted to kill this arrogant and disrespectful child.

 54 Hes the King of Hades!

    "Master is in the house. Young Sir, please enter."


    Qing Long pushed open the door and guided He Xi into a private room named ''Mozhu Dwell'' in Wan Feng Teahouse.


    He Xi simply calculated the coordinates and could confirm with confidence that the mysterious person who made Physician Xie kneel towards her was Qing Long''s so-called Master.


    There was a slight movement in her eyes as she calmly followed Qing Long into the room, but she had already held the invisible needles tightly in her hands just in case.


    A young man was sitting in front of the window in the room. He slightly turned his head towards the direction of He Xi entering the room. He was eating and drinking alone, and there was even a vague smile on his lips.


    The setting sun outside became golden-red, and the light shone on the man''s long lashes, gem-like fingers, and a shirt embroidered with silver clouds as if he was a genie bathed in blood¡ªcharming but sinister.


    He Xi suddenly stopped in her tracks. Her shocking face seemed just like someone had thrown a gigantic rock into a calm lake surface, causing ripples.


    He Xi felt that her entire person was unwell.


    This man was the King of Hades? The legendary cool, unreasonable, and mesmerizing King of Hades?


    What a joke!


    This fella had clearly intruded her bedroom a few nights ago and even had a prodigal-son look; he was clearly the flower-picking thief that shamelessly and immorally took advantage of her!


    Once the man leaning against the window saw the shocking expression on her face as if she had seen a ghost, there was a flash of smile in his eyes.


    He stood up and waved towards He Xi. "Long time, no see. Xi''er''s change really took me by surprise."


    Xi''er your head! You will Xi''er; your entire family will Xi''er!"


    The corner of He Xi''s lips twitched. After tolerating for some time, she then said while clenching her teeth, "This young sir, it seems like I don''t know you very well. Besides, who is Xi''er? Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Once she finished her sentence, He Xi felt a blur in front of her as the big figure suddenly trapped her tightly in darkness. This strong coercion just like a mountain caused her to be unable to breathe. However, this type of coercion would only make her more determined and resilient. Her eyes glowed with fire.


    A pair of hands suddenly held her chin and forced her to raise her head and meet with a pair of cold eyes that reflected her figure.


    The man inched towards her and said in a low and hoarse voice, "See, it''s this pair of unique, purple eyes that charms me. I can''t seem to forget them. There indeed is a big change in your appearance, and you used very strange ways; even I was almost fooled by you. What a pity, this pair of eyes still betrayed you in the end."


    He Xi''s face darkened and was depressed in her heart.


    She had never observed Nalan Hexi''s eye color in detail; she could only vaguely remember that it was black and would flash purple when she was agitated. However, who would notice one''s eye color change for no reason?


    She did not expect everything to go to naught as she was recognized by this perverted man.


    He Xi took a deep breath, before pushing the man''s hand holding her chin away. She sneered, "The King of Hades has many hobbies. If you don''t barge into people''s houses at midnight to be a thief, you''ll stare at people''s eyes and observe their color. I wonder if your fans know about your perverted habits, would they still worship you?"


    The man was clearly taken aback and was followed by him throwing his head back in laughter.

 55 Followed by Someone

    The laughter was low and warm like the strings of a cello being strummed gently, and it was filled with a mesmerizing charm.


    He Xi scolded in her heart. A true pervert. She did not notice that Qing Long, watching from the side, was almost shocked until his eyeballs dropped out.


    He¡­ he had never seen his master laughing so freely before with a pure entertained smile and not the usual nonchalant smile or cold smile.


    Just that, the reason why his master was so happy was because of a good-looking youngster. Besides, the scene of him holding the youngster''s chin flirtatiously was too weird.


    Qing Long was very conflicted: perhaps the reason why his master had never approached women was not that he did not like them; it was because the gender was not right.


    He Xi looked up to see the man laughing freely. She saw his handsome, picture-like face; elegant mannerism; and eyes that seemed to glow when he laughed¡ªcausing her to be unable to move her gaze away in a short time.


    Once the man lowered his head, he met with He Xi''s slightly stunned gaze. Through the interaction of their eyes, there was a flash of happiness in his heart that he himself did not notice. He said slowly, "I''m Nan Gongyu."


    He Xi was taken aback; for some reason, she was flustered by his fiery gaze and low, hoarse voice.


    She moved back a step and said coldly, "What has your name got to do with me?"


    Nan Gongyu did not answer her but sat back down beside the window, pointed at the opposite seat, and smiled, "Xi''er, why are you so cold? No matter what, we had once spent the night together."


    What nonsense! Who spent the night with you? Also, when are you going to stop calling me ''Xi''er''? It''s disgusting!


    He Xi''s lips twitched a few more times. She clenched her teeth and said, "We''re not close. Please call me by my current name, Xi Yue; thank you."


    Nan Gongyu raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully. "Oh, so it''s Mr. Xi Yue, long time, no see."


    He Xi felt that she had seen teasing in the man''s eyes. Her face was black, but she still walked towards the seat opposite Nan Gongyu and sat down.


    When she was just about to speak, Nan Gongyu suddenly leaned forward and took the hairpin tying her hair.


    "What are you doing?" He Xi was shocked. Luckily, Wet Nurse Chen had tied her hair in a masculine style very well; even without the hairpin, the hair did not totally come loose.


    Nan Gongyu looked at the hairpin casually and said in a seemingly laughing manner, "What a silly kid, you didn''t even know that someone was following you."


    There was a whir in He Xi''s heart. She did not even bother about him calling her a ''silly kid''. "You said that I''m being followed? What does that mean?"


    Nan Gongyu''s gaze swept outside and landed on a remote corner at the side. There was a flash of harshness in his eyes.


    At the next moment, a moan sounded from the empty corner. Soon after, an average-looking man in black staggered backward and out of the corner. In the end, he plopped onto the floor. Looking down from the second floor, He Xi could clearly see the man spurting our blood. His eyes were white and filled with terror; he had actually stopped breathing in the blink of an eye.


    He Xi''s gaze slowly landed on Nan Gongyu. There was a pang in her heart as she saw a light smile on his handsome face as if he was harmless towards all beings.


    However, who could imagine that this man could silently kill someone in between his light smiles. What kind of horrifying abilities did this King of Hades in front of her have?


    He Xi recovered her senses, but her heart was still traumatized. If Nan Gongyu did not help her, she would have no clue that someone was following her the entire way.

 56 You can Call Me Yu

    "This hairpin has been tampered with?" Even though it was a question, her tone was definite.


    While Nan Gongyu was casually touching the hairpin, he said, "This is a tracking mark. The person using this mark can just use a part of his body''s primordial spirit to follow the person. As long as you have this mark¡ªeven if you''re miles and miles apart, they can still find you easily. Xi Yue, you''re too careless."


    He Xi''s eyes went dark, and she pressed her lips together without making a sound.


    As if he had seen through her suspicion, Nan Gongyu waved his hand to send Qing Long out before he continued, "You seem to not understand what you did."


    What did she do? She just saved someone on the streets; was there a need to blow the matter up and even separate a part of the primordial spirit to follow her? He Xi looked at him in confusion, and she was still in a daze.


    There was a flash of a smile in Nan Gongyu''s eyes. Suddenly, he really wanted to extend his hand and squeeze her cheeks. "From what I know¡ªin the entire Mainland Miluo, only eighth-grade physicians can fix cut meridians. Eighth-grade physicians need to have at least the cultivation of Nan Gongyu. Many people in Country Jin Ling don''t even know that cut meridians could be treated. This also means that you, a civilian with no spiritual power, have cured what people think to be an incurable disease. Do you think this is still a small matter?"


    When He Xi heard this, she was shocked. She did not have much concept about a physician''s grading, but she did know that the Nascent Soul belonged to top experts among the warriors.


    "But¡­ you''re still smart. You didn''t use your actual identity." Nan Gongyu''s fiery gaze swept past her snow-like features. "Do you think the Nalan family will still desert you in the villa when they know of your abilities?"


    At that moment, He Xi''s face turned cold. "King of Hades, you must be joking. I have nothing to do with the Nalan Residence; I never did and never will."


    Once she finished her sentence, there was suddenly darkness in front of her eyes. At some point, Nan Gongyu had leaned over and gently inserted the hairpin back.


    He Xi only felt a warm breath on her face which made her panic and instinctively move backward.


    However, her thin wrist was held tightly by a warm and big hand. Nan Gongyu pulled her closer towards him and revealed an evil, charming smile. His voice had coercion that did not allow any contradiction. "I said that I''m Nan Gongyu. You can call me Yu. Next time, if you still call me King of Hades¡­"


    Before Nan Gongyu could finish speaking, He Xi knitted her brows slightly. He released his hand and pulled He Xi''s sleeves up. Coincidentally, he saw her arm that was filled with bruises and cuts.


    Anger he never felt before boiled in his heart, and it mixed with regret and heartache for some reason.


    The strange feeling made Nan Gongyu knit his brows. He raised his long fingers and gently caressed the injuries; the hot and ticklish feeling was like a feather tickling one''s heart.


    He Xi suddenly pulled her hand back and felt embarrassed. She sneered, "Why are you looking for me?"


    As Nan Gongyu suddenly lost the smooth and silky touch beneath his hand, he squinted his eyes. "Can''t I look for you even if there''s nothing?"


    There were tons of women in this world who would do anything they could to pounce on Nan Gongyu. How dare this girl show a disgusted and distant expression?


    He Xi stood up and smiled coldly, "King of Hades is very busy; a minor role like me shan''t take up your precious time. Since there''s nothing you have to tell me, I''ll leave first."

 57 Chaotic Dantian

    After she finished her sentence, she turned around to leave without hesitation; and there was no sign of stopping in her steps.


    However, when she reached the door, there was a blur in front of her eyes. She felt an enormous strength suppressing her.


    When she recovered her senses, she was already pushed onto the corner of the wall. The man''s big build and oppressive aura were covering her, causing her to be unable to escape or move away.


    Nan Gongyu looked at her with a fiery gaze and a tinge of coldness. "I seemed to have just warned you not to call me ''King of Hades''. Call me by my name!"


    He Xi was angered. "Who are you to me? Why should I listen to you?"


    Nan Gongyu said slowly, "Don''t you want to know how to unseal your dantian?"


    He Xi''s original assaulting motion stopped, and her face revealed a confused and shocked expression¡­ followed by a mask of strong desire.


    She had only stayed at Mainland Miluo for a few days, and her desire for power increased day by day. If not, she would become an ant that anyone could trample on sooner or later. The man in front of her was the first person that could tell that her dantian had a problem. Perhaps he really had the solution to help her?


    When He Xi''s brain was whirring countless times, the anger on her face dissipated and turned into a strong hope. "You know how?"


    Nan Gongyu''s eyes flashed a smile as he watched her bright and sparkling eyes while thinking that he liked this girl even more now. This was a feeling that he had never experienced before¡ªto keep a girl beneath his wings and protect her, trapping her by his side to pamper her. The most important thing was that this feeling was not bad.


    Nan Gongyu''s lips curved upward as he lowered his head to look at the girl who pretended to be calm, without saying a word.


    He Xi clenched her teeth and felt the pain in her vital organs, but she still opened her mouth and whispered like a small fly, "Nan Gongyu, what do you mean by unsealing my dantian?"


    A real man¡­ ahem, a girl could submit or stand tall as required; as long as she could become powerful and strong, this bit of face meant nothing.


    This light call of his full name made Nan Gongyu''s eyes smile even more.


    His lips unwittingly curled up, and his handsome face looked as if the dazzling, silver moonlight was shining on it, causing one to be unable to move their eyes away.


    He Xi watched on in a daze, and a thought flashed in her head for some reason. She only called him by his name; did it really make him that happy?


    Very quickly, Nan Gongyu kept his smile and said, "Have you ever heard of chaotic dantian?"


    He Xi shook her head in ignorance.


    "Warriors who have chaotic dantian don''t have their cultivation spiritual powers categorized into the five ways, and their spiritual powers are much superior to the ordinary dantians. So, for warriors with chaotic dantians, their cultivation speeds or capabilities would be much better than the other warriors of the same grade."


    He Xi''s eyes widened slightly. "Do you mean that I have a chaotic dantian?"


    Nan Gongyu smiled and nodded; his eyes had some warmth that he did not notice himself.


    "But I remember that I did test for spiritual roots when I was young. Back then, there was no response from the black stone, so Nalan Zhengze gave up on me completely and deserted me at the villa. If I really have a chaotic dantian, why would a fourth-grade physician like Nalan Zhengze fail to notice that?"


    The black stone was used to test everyone''s spiritual roots potential and attributes. During the test, the black stone would shine different colors that represent different attributes. The colors would represent purity, which was the potential for cultivation.


    If the black stone had no response, it meant that the person had no spiritual roots and did not have any potential in cultivation. This was how Nalan Hexi remembered the test from back then.

 58 Sealed State

    Nan Gongyu smiled and said, "If my observation is right, your dantian has been locked in a sealed state for a long time. The seal is powerful and mysterious. Even I can''t confirm the kind of ancient method used. Naturally, Nalan Zhengze was unable to see it."


    The light in He Xi''s eyes shined brighter and brighter. She had completely forgotten how distant and cautious she had treated Nan Gongyu earlier as she leaned toward him. "Did you just say you have a way to lift the seal from my dantian? Can I practice normally once the seal has been lifted?"


    The light scent from the girl''s body hovered at the tip of Nan Gongyu''s nose, and the burning flame in his eyes intensified.


    He thought of her ruthlessness at Tao Tie Pavilion, the decisiveness she displayed at Zhu mansion, her crafty but witty behavior under the candlelight, and how her eyes blazed with concentration when she was saving someone.


    He and the girl shared so many similarities, but she was more unique. He even found her viciousness and small-mindedness adorable. He wished he could imprison her by his side forever.


    Nan Gongyu reached out and caressed He Xi''s long eyelashes with his slender finger. "Come tomorrow morning at the hour of Yi[1]. I will be waiting for you here. Then, we will go and collect the necessary items for lifting the seal." His voice was low and husky.


    A light suddenly lit up in He Xi''s eyes as soon as he finished. Just then, the man¡ªwho had been staring intently at her¡ªhad vanished.


    The man''s strong scent lingering in the room dispersed gradually. Only the fragrance from the tea remained.


    He Xi thought she was having a dream earlier if it wasn''t for the burning sensation above her eyelashes.


    G**damn bastard! He disappeared without making himself clear again. Does he think he''s great just because his level of cultivation is high?


    He Xi stood rooted at the spot as she seethed in anger. A while later, she finally left, still annoyed. However, she didn''t know that Qing Long was watching from afar as shock began to well inside him.


    A hairpin was holding the youth''s hair up, and it was marked by a pure spiritual power which he could vaguely feel. The aura emitted from the spiritual power clearly belonged to his master who hated it when his aura became tainted by others?


    W-What exactly is her relationship with Master?


    ¡­


    As the sun set, night engulfed the earth completely. At this point, lights had been lit throughout a remote luxury house.


    A dignified elderly man was standing in the hall. He hunched his back to examine a corpse with a look of despise. Another middle-aged man in a gray robe stood beside him. The latter wore a respectful look while he observed the elderly although there was fear written on his face.


    If He Xi was present, she would recognize this man in gray. He was Physician Xie, the man who had a clash with her this afternoon. The corpse laying on the floor was the person who had stalked her. The man in black ultimately died a violent death when Nan Gongyu shattered his heart arteries from a distance.


    The elderly man finally straightened his body with a frown after a long examination. "This person has an extremely high level of cultivation, probably even higher than mine. Were there any witnesses who saw his face?"


    Physician Xie shook his head with haste and replied, "Wang Fu was already dead by the time our men found him. The strangest thing is he had died at a place not far away from Ji Sheng Pharmacy, without leaving any word."


    The elderly pondered for a moment, "Is there a possibility that the culprit is a youth?"


    "No way!" Physician Xie growled in return as his face twisted with anger so vicious that it replaced his earlier respectful expression. "I did not feel any fluctuation of spiritual power from that kid, not even when he was in the middle of the treatment. Elder Jiang, I can guarantee that he was an ordinary man without any cultivation."


    [1] This is roughly 9 AM.

 59 Behind the Repercussion

    The elderly known as Elder Jiang snorted coldly. He looked at Physician Xie sarcastically. "Can an ordinary man make you, a third-grade physician, kneel in public? Can he cure a patient whom I''ve deemed incurable?"


    Physician Xie blushed and lowered his head. His hands, which had been by his sides, clenched tightly. However, his low-hanging eyes were blazing with resentment and hatred.


    Elder Jiang said, "Are you sure that the patient''s meridians have been severed? Now, he has been cured? Have you made an accurate diagnosis?"


    Physician Xie felt wronged. Nevertheless, he nodded and replied, "I am very sure. That boy must have used some mystic technique¡­"


    Elder Jiang cut him off with a wave of his hand. "Besides you and Zhou Yanan from Sheng De Pharmacy, was there anyone else present at that time?"


    Physician Xie recalled the strange power which had made him kneed and kowtowed. A look flashed across his eyes, but he finally shook his head as he said, "This could be a trick by Sheng De Pharmacy. They might have sent this kid intentionally to provoke us."


    Elder Jiang shook his head. "Our top priority right now is to find that boy. Once you''ve located him, send someone to notify me immediately. Remember, don''t do anything rash. Else, you''ll have to pay for the consequences!"


    Elder Jiang''s authoritative voice filled with threat, and Physician Xie shuddered. He quickly bowed and replied, "Yes, Elder Jiang."


    Elder Jiang watched Physician Xie''s silhouette as the latter retreated in fear and trepidation. The fire of greed and eagerness burned in the elderly''s eyes.


    Xie Chongming might be an ignorant fool, but he knew better than anyone. Only an eighth-grade physician was capable of repairing severed meridians. If that could be done by a mere mortal¡ªif the Jiang family possessed this skill, the day when he joins the Physician Association would be around the corner.


    All these years, the Jiang family had been hiding in Yan Jing City hustling and bustling in wait for this moment.


    Haha. He was determined to get his hands on that boy and his mystic technique.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Zhou Yanan¡ªthe shopkeeper at Sheng De Pharmacy whom Physician Xie had mentioned¡ªwas also reporting to his master about today''s incident.


    A man in red brocade was the only person seated in the middle of the spacious council room.


    He was wearing a weird white mask. The lights shone, and the picture on the mask resembled a ferocious ghost vine which gave people a creepy feeling.


    Zhou Yanan raised his head and glimpsed at his young master who was sitting down, and then he quickly lowered his head. He dared not look any longer as he could feel his heart pounding.


    Only a few confidants knew how devilishly handsome his young master''s face was beneath the strange mask. Very seldom would he show his true face to others because he had detested his looks since young.


    When he thought of his master''s true face, Zhou Yanan inevitably remembered that youth who had saved a life today. Both of them looked equally handsome, but the youth''s complexion was as clear as jade like the proud snow on Tianshan Mountain. His charm was completely different from the master''s devilish looks.


    Just when he was deep in his thoughts, a man''s lazy voice rang in his ears. "A mortal could reconnect severed meridians? That''s really interesting. If there really is a person with such divine means, I''m afraid that will change the direction of the medical world in Jin Ling entirely."


    Zhou Yanan collected his thoughts in a hurry as he bowed and asked, "Master, shall we get more men to search for that youth?"


    He had sent a spy to follow the youth before. Strange enough, they would lose track of the youth whenever he went around a corner. To his knowledge, the men from Ji Sheng Pharmacy had returned without success, too.

 60 No Longer Dependent on Nalan Residence

    The man in red at the head of the table shook his head and simply replied, "To have such capability, he must either be very powerful or has a strong backer behind him. Right now, others are more anxious than we are. There''s no need for us to get into this mess."


    The man in red paused slightly after he finished talking. Then, he continued in a voice filled with mocking sarcasm, "This news will spread across the whole Jin Ling after today. I guess even the Physician Association will not sit and do nothing about it. We are in a treat for a good show ahead. Yanan, who will have the upper hand in the end?"


    Zhou Yanan dared not reply. The youth''s fully focused side profile flashed before his eyes, and a worry welled inside him.


    That was just a mortal without any cultivation! I wish he would be able to escape from this crisis unscathed.


    ¡­


    Overnight, the news of a strange and beautiful mortal boy¡ªwho had healed patients with severed meridians in a new and unprecedented way¡ªspread like wildfire to every corner of Yan Jing City.


    Many people tried to inquire about the young miracle physician. Family clans such as the Nalan Residence who served as physicians for generations were especially anxious and eager to find him. Naturally, this happened later. All this while, Nalan Hexi¡ªthe person involved in the incident¡ªhad been clueless.


    He Xi didn''t return to her villa until it was dark, and she was under disguise as Xi Yue.


    Wet Nurse Chen was startled to see her. Before she left, He Xi had Nalan Hexi''s looks even though she had changed into a man''s clothing and combed her hair into a bun like a man.


    However, the wet nurse never thought she would return as a gorgeous-looking girl with skin as soft as snow after being gone for just a day. On top of that, she was still in a man''s disguise. If she was to change into a woman''s clothes¡­


    He Xi saw the surprised look on Wet Nurse Chen''s face. She had no choice but to explain herself with a lie. "I met Shopkeeper Zhou from Sheng De Pharmacy while I was outside today. He said I had jaundice because my body had accumulated too much toxin and impurity. He was kind enough to give me an elixir to cleanse my muscles and marrow. After I took it, I became like this."


    Wet Nurse Chen was overjoyed at the unexpected good news. Her face was covered in tears as she touched He Xi''s face. "Yes! Yes! This must be the effect after you''ve cleansed your muscles and marrow. Missy, you look like Madam now. No¡­ no! You look so much more like Madam compared to last time. Trust me on this. You definitely regained your looks because you are cured of your illness. Shopkeeper Zhou from Sheng De Pharmacy is such a generous philanthropist. Missy, you must thank him well in the future."


    He Xi was caught between laughter and tears, but she had to bear with it. She spent a long time pacifying the Wet Nurse Chen. "Wet Nurse, I bought ten slaves. Are they here already?" she finally asked.


    Wet Nurse Chen regained her senses in an instant. She replied hurriedly and anxiously, "Missy, why did you buy the slaves? We don''t even have a mouth of grain left in the villa. What if Nalan Residence still doesn''t give us monthly allowance and food in the future? How are we going to survive?"


    Wet Nurse Chen thought the slaves were here to seek revenge when they appeared at the doorstep this afternoon. She was so frightened that she almost fainted. However, once she heard that He Xi had bought them, the feeling quickly turned into an indescribable shock.


    He Xi smiled as she took out a portion of food and spar from the ring safe. "You don''t have to worry about the spar, Wet Nurse. I have gotten my well-deserved reward from the minion who has attempted to sell me away. In the future, we don''t have to depend on Nalan Residence for financial support. Wet Nurse, can you call those ten slaves here?"


    Wet Nurse Chen was worried and happy at the same time. She retreated with her heart full of suspicion. Soon, the ten slaves named A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, and I came to greet He Xi with respect written all over their faces.

 Chapter 61

    "Come here!" In the eyes of the slaves, He Xi let Xi Jia come over, and then catch his pulse.


    The price of these slaves is extremely low. I want to know that they have almost no talent for cultivation.


    However, He Xi found that their muscles and bones were excellent one by one. If they were trained with the method of training dead men in previous generations, they would be excellent soldiers. At least they would be more than enough to deal with the friars in Qi training period.


    He Xi''s strange behavior and cold look filled the slaves with fear.


    Finally, Xi Jia couldn''t help trembling: "master, we have enough strength. We are willing to be loyal to master. Please don''t let us be pharmacists!"


    The so-called "medicine man" and "meat pig" are actually the same concept, but the medicine man without cultivation will only end up more miserable than "meat pig".


    He Xi knew that they were uneasy and didn''t beat around the bush. He just said, "I know you''re not good at cultivating talents, but I have a way to make you stronger. It''s just that the process will be a little painful. If you don''t want to, you should bring it up as soon as possible. As for the pharmacist, ah You can rest assured that I have no interest in this kind of trail. "


    Xi Jia and others were both surprised and happy when they heard that He Xi had already been able to control their life and death, so they didn''t need to cheat them. Suddenly, the surprise turned into tears.


    No one knows how desperate and humble their slaves are. They are abandoned by their families and schools, abandoned by the society, and locked up in a cage waiting for others to choose. The reason is that they have poor talent, but they just step into the world of the jungle.


    From the moment they became slaves, they never thought that they would have a chance to be a new man. As long as they can become stronger, let alone suffer a little pain, they will be willing to let them go up the mountain and down the sea of fire.


    Xi Jia fell to his knees with a puff, and kowtowed with tears: "master, I''d like to As long as there is a chance to become stronger, I will die! "


    Soon, the other nine slaves also fell on their knees and kowtowed. Many of them were in tears, and some even called long live to Hexi.


    He Xi''s expression is still not a wave, but his voice is even colder: "I''ll give you the training plan in a few days. Cangshan after leaving the hospital will become your training place. Xi Jia, as the person in charge, I will check the progress every half a month. If anyone dares to be perfunctory Hehe, you don''t want to know the result. "


    "Or raise your hand and give up the chance now. Once I join, I will not allow anyone to quit halfway. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, master!" The slaves kowtowed one after another. Their faces were very firm. They didn''t mean to quit.


    ===


    after sending away the slaves, Hexi refused to let mother Chen bring her dinner. He only said that he had eaten outside, so he went into the space.


    As soon as she entered the space, he River felt the rich aura coming, which made her relaxed and happy. Today, her tiredness disappeared without a trace.


    "Mother ~ mother ~ you are here at last. I miss you so much! Why don''t you come in and see the eggs? "


    He Xi enters Xumi hall with a smile and touches the egg: "is the food for you good at noon?"


    He Xi said that she packed the dishes for the eggs in zuixianlou at noon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    The golden light on the egg jumped, full of joy: "delicious, delicious, but not full at all! Mother, more eggs! "


    He Xi didn''t have a good way: "if I want to feed you, the king of big stomach, I''m going to lose my fortune? What''s more, I''m still hungry with my front chest on my back? Go and play


    With that, He Xi stopped protesting about the management of eggs, built a simple stove in the hall, and took out all the ingredients and herbs bought on the street from the storage ring.


    He River is also through the explanation of the egg to know, Xumi hall rooms have unlimited storage and concealment function. As long as the ingredients are stored in the Xumi temple, there will never be any spiritual leakage, and the ingredients will always be fresh.


    Dan Dan looks curiously at the busy Hexi River, asking questions from time to time.


    "Mother, can you eat these herbal eggs? They smell good. They''re hungry ~ "


    " Mom, what''s the stove? Can''t you eat it? "


    "My mother is so powerful! Why does Lingzhi become a strange thing in her mother''s hands? "


    He Xi was so upset by the little guy that he couldn''t do anything about it.


    At this time, what she is doing is not dispensing, but using the world''s lingzhi and ordinary plants to make spices.


    As early as in previous lives, He Xi had a strong talent. As long as she knows the properties of herbs, she can calculate and simulate the effect and taste of different herbs in her brain.


    All the plants complement each other, just like the data stored in her mind, as long as you want to know.


    The speed of Hexi is very fast. After about a long time of incense burning, there are all kinds of bottles in front of her. Some of these bottles and jars have the flavor of vinegar, some of sugar, some of pepper. In a word, the condiments that Lingzhi can match have become reality.


    A wisp of golden aura floated down on one of the bottles containing "pepper" and secretly stretched a little bit in and out.


    "Ah Chou! A Xiao --! " The egg even sneezed several times, and the voice was both aggrieved and alarmed, all with a cry, "mother, what is this! I don''t like it


    He Xi said with a smile: "good! Don''t like it. Don''t eat it when I finish it later! "


    With that, she took a dead Fengling rabbit, quickly skinned and boned, and then put it on a simple grill to bake repeatedly.


    The best place for Xumi temple is that any garbage or smoke that she doesn''t want will disappear without a trace. Including the blood on her hand after killing Fengling rabbit.


    With the action of Hexi, Fengling rabbit kept turning, from the white meat with blood to the attractive golden color, and the oil dripped down from the rabbit and fell into the fire, making a Zizi sound.


    All kinds of seasonings were brushed on the golden Fengling rabbit. Hexi didn''t erase the smoke any more. Suddenly, the fragrance filled the empty room.


    "How fragrant! Mother, what is this? Eat the eggs


    He Xi said with a smile, "don''t you say you don''t like it? Since you don''t like it, don''t eat it! "


    "Wuwu, mother, you are wrong! I like eggs. I want to eat them! I want to eat it The eggs are both begging for mercy and praising. They look pitiful and eager. "Mother is the most powerful mother in the world. The eggs have never smelled so sweet before. How about mother giving the eggs a little?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    He Xi was amused by his pitiful and cute voice. He tore a rabbit leg and took a bite close to his mouth. As expected, it was fragrant and delicious This is the taste of the so-called delicious food!


    He Xi sighed, just rushed to the golden light, already fast away the egg said: "the rest is for you, eat it, little greedy ghost!"


    "Wow! Mother is the best The golden light kept jumping on the rest of the roasted Fengling rabbit, even ignoring the hot flame, and swallowed the rest of the rabbit in the blink of an eye.


    ===


    after eating the roast Fengling rabbit''s eggs, it''s like eating pith and taste, so it''s always pestering Hexi to make it for him. He Xi promised to make better food for him next time, so that he could get rid of this little guy.


    Although there is space for spiritual washing, Hexi is still tired of running all day.


    She asked people to prepare hot water, take off their clothes, feel the warmth and softness of the hot water across the skin, and let out a long sigh.


    All of a sudden, He Xi frowned, and a trace of dryness seemed to pass through his heart. This kind of feeling is like perceiving the tracking of Qinglong and others. It can''t be explained, but it makes her fidgety and aware.


    Someone''s sneaking into this room!


    He River heart a Lin, know oneself already too late to put on to wrap the chest to cover the female body shape, immediately take out a piece of human skin mask to wear on the face.


    In the blink of an eye, the original snow-white and delicate skin became waxy yellow, and the delicate and beautiful facial features were unimportant because of the black and puffy, which completely restored the appearance of nalanhe river.


    As soon as he disguised himself, He Xi felt the smell of strangers in the room. His eyes were looking at her coldly in the dark, and his eyes were full of the smell of examination.


    "Which friend is here in the dark? Is it shameful to hide in a corner? "


    The voice of Hechi''s sneer just fell, and soon a figure appeared in the shadow of the candle.


    This is a woman in a red dress. She has a beautiful face, but she is as cold as ice. Her eyes fall on Hexi, showing a look of disdain and examination.


    "What are you to talk to me like that?"


    The woman''s voice is very nice, but her words are arrogant and disgusting. Looking at Hexi is more like looking at a pile of garbage or a mole ant.


    Her eyes fell on Hexi''s face, and on the thin and scarred body covered by most of the water. The irony in her eyes was more serious: "it turned out that she was just a little girl, hum."


    He Xi sneered and put his hands on the edge of the bucket. He said carelessly, "I''m a little girl. Of course, I can''t compare with your beautiful and amorous aunt. I just don''t know what''s the matter with Auntie''s late night visit? "


    The expression on the woman''s face suddenly becomes gloomy, and the fire in her eyes comes straight out. Looking at He Xi''s eyes, it seems that she is going to be broken to pieces.


    She is only in her twenties now. How dare she call her aunt! I also compare her to a woman in the wind and dust. It''s damned!


    "You want to die --!" In the eyes of the woman in red, the sharp spirit flashed, and her whole body exuded overwhelming prestige.


    He river only feel chest a burst of gold pressure top like stagnant, whole body blood turbulent boiling.


    Her face suddenly turned pale, and she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, the woman in red quickly regained her coldness and disdain, and sneered: "it turns out that she is really just a waste without any spiritual power. Waste should have self-knowledge.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Before her voice fell, the woman''s face suddenly changed and her eyes were shocked.


    Just because I do not know when, in front of the barrel has lost the girl''s figure. And she stood in the open room, but felt the pressure that made her tremble.


    But the shock was only for a moment, and the woman soon calmed down with a scornful smile on her lips.


    She was a warrior in the golden elixir period. She was a doctor of five grades. Just because a mortal wanted to hurt her, she was dreaming.


    The whole body of the spirit power crazy operation, at this time, a piece of ice cold into the bone of the silver needle toward her shot.


    There was a sneer on the woman''s face, and her spirit burst out suddenly, and the silver needles disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, her whole body pressure is a collection of a put, the corner soon came a groan.


    Then, wearing white bedclothes, his face was pale, and the corner of his mouth was full of blood.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of Hexi, the woman''s smile on her face became more and more high. "It''s just a small skill of carving insects that also wants to hurt me. It''s beyond her capacity!"


    At this time, He Xi''s whole body was in pain, and her chest was burning, but her eyes showed a cold smile: "Oh, right? You said you can''t hurt if you can''t? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman''s face suddenly changed. She reached out and touched her left cheek. A moist touch spread at her fingertips. And the skin on the face can already feel a hot pain.


    "How dare you hurt my face! You are looking for death! " The woman was surprised and angry in her heart, and her face showed a crazy killing intention. The aura of her palm quickly gathered, and then she hit hard at the river.


    He Xi''s internal power is also crazy operation, although the strength of the woman is far higher than her, but it does not mean that she will be arrested. Even if she is injured, she must make the other party pay the same price.


    Seeing that the woman''s attack was about to fall on Hexi, her eyes fell somewhere on Hexi, but her face suddenly changed.


    Because of the rebound pressure, she staggered back several steps and finally reluctantly stood against the wall, her face full of incredible expression.


    He Xi was also confused by this change. He didn''t understand why she suddenly stepped back and looked as if she had gone to hell.


    After several breaths, the woman in red said in a trembling voice: "how can How can the master leave a mark on people like you? "


    Hexi felt her eyes gathered on his head, and moved in his heart. He quickly took down the hairpin, and there was a chill in his eyes: "Nangong Yu sent you?"


    The face of the woman in red was full of surprise and uncertainty. Her eyes were full of bitterness and hatred, but she had to bear to kill.


    Her name is rosefinch. She is one of the bodyguards under Pluto. She is mainly responsible for taking care of Pluto''s body and refining pills.


    Today, master went out very late and came back. Before she could see him, Qinglong said that master asked her to go to the wilderness to treat a person''s wounds, and even let her take the precious Yuji pill.


    The rosefinch came to this remote courtyard full of unspeakable grievance and resentment, but what she saw was a mediocre little girl, a waste without any spiritual power.


    Rosefinch can''t understand how the master who never pays attention to any woman can make her come to this remote place from afar just to treat skin injury for such a little girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    She wanted to teach the little girl a lesson, let her suffer, and then warned her to stay away from her master. Who knows, but in her body to see the master''s spiritual imprint.


    Damn it! Why does the master treat such a little girl differently? What is she!!


    At the moment, rosefinch really wants to tear this shameless woman to pieces. However, the mark of the master is the warning and protection given by the master. If she really cuts down, the master will know. No one will want to know the fate of disobeying the master!


    Rosefinch took a deep breath, his face slowly recovered calm, and slowly said: "rosefinch is ordered by the master to heal the young lady."


    Rosefinch? Qinglong It''s really the people around Nangong Yu.


    The colder He Xi was, the more casual he was: "Oh, your healing method is really special. Did you want to kill me? Is it possible that Dr. rosefinch already has the ability to bring the dying back to life, and he can put the dying behind him. How can you explain to your master if you kill me? "


    The anger in Zhuque''s eyes was more boiling when she heard the words, and her eyes were full of sarcasm when she looked at Hexi. "Miss, you''re joking. People have blunders and horses have blunders. Even if I kill you by mistake, I''m just killing a mortal. Do you think there are few mortals who died in my hands and in the hands of the master? "


    He Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and before he spoke, the rosefinch said coldly, "I warn you, don''t think of complaining to the master about today''s affairs. I grew up with my master when I was young, but you just met him by chance. At most, he teased you like a pet. Do you think if you go to complain, he will believe you or me? Even if I just killed you by mistake, do you think that the master will punish me for such an insignificant person as you? "


    With that, she took out a porcelain vase and threw it to Hexi. She gave a cold warning: "remember, stay away from my master. He is not a mole ant like you who can covet him!"


    He Xi coldly looked at her scornful and disgusted expression, suddenly eyebrow tip a pick, smile not smile way: "you like Nangong Yu, right?"


    The rosefinch''s face turned white and her voice suddenly rose to the top, "you What are you talking about? "


    "Oh, I said it He Xi leisurely way, "just don''t know, you to your master''s mind, he knows?"


    "You -- you shut up! If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe me or not... "


    "What do you mean, kill me? That also depends on whether you have this ability! " He Xi sneered and said, "I also warn you, don''t provoke me again, I have nothing to do with Nangong Yu, and I don''t care what you think about Nangong Yu, but if you come to me again, don''t blame me for telling your secret to your master!"


    "You --!"


    "Now, you can go away!"


    Say roll, he River body suddenly release let people shudder. This is not hierarchical repression, but a kind of fierce momentum naturally formed by people who have been in a high position for a long time.


    Rosefinch''s face turned white with fright. She even stepped back. Then she reflected what she had done and immediately trembled with anger. How could she She was frightened by a mortal. This woman is damned ten thousand times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Rosefinch psychological hate, but think of the master''s imprint, and finally just a cold look at the river, throw sleeve away.


    Until the shadow and breath of rosefinch completely disappeared from the room, Hexi could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face, which had lost blood color, became paler.


    I didn''t expect that the warrior in Jindan period could hurt her so much just by moving her finger.


    I''m really weak!


    ===


    He Xi withstood the pain all over his body and flashed into space. Space and the real world are like mirrors. That''s why she eats in space and doesn''t get hungry in reality.


    So when she entered the space, she was still wearing the thin bedclothes stained with blood, and her face was still ugly with the gray after the serious injury.


    The rich aura in the space is integrated into the body, which makes Hexi feel a lot of pain relief.


    Although the egg was in Xumi hall, he could feel the whole scene of the space. Knowing that Hexi was injured, he suddenly cried bitterly: "mother, do you feel pain? It''s useless. I can''t help my mother. "


    He Xi face helpless, but some moved in the heart: "good egg, wait for you to come out again help mother!"


    "Well! When the eggs come out, help your mother beat the bad guys! Who dares to bully his mother? Let him look good! "


    The childish voice is full of common hatred. It seems that He Xi can see a child holding a small fist, bulging his cheeks and swearing. The depression in his heart is reduced a lot.


    She came to the nine ghost spring and drank some spring water. The originally burning and painful meridians seemed to be crossed by the gurgling water. The pain disappeared and turned into comfort that made her sigh.


    Remembering the scornful look and insulting words and actions of rosefinch when he looked at her, He Xi''s eyes flashed a fierce killing intention.


    Rosefinch, right? Good! She wrote down the account first, and one day she would get it back with interest and capital.


    As for the small wound on the rosefinch''s face, He Xi sneered and touched his cheek, which was regarded as the interest collected in advance.


    In rosefinch''s eyes, she was just a mortal with no merit. She had a small wound on her face and just felt insulted. She didn''t pay attention to this wound at all.


    However, Zhuque doesn''t know that Hexi is the "white impermanence" of both medicine and poison. In her previous life, when her opponent was close to her, she felt afraid, because she would be poisoned at any time and there was no medicine to cure.


    And rosefinch, if she finds the abnormal scar early, maybe she can use her spiritual power to cure it. If it''s later Ha ha, she is ready to bear that scar for a lifetime!


    Although he was very tired, He Xi still took out the Lingzhi he bought today and began to prepare all kinds of poisons.


    There are anesthetics, there are blood blocking, there are large-scale killing, there are also people who will be miserable The story of rosefinch made Hexi more deeply realize that in this world, strength is the last word.


    Before the dissolution of Dantian, she must have more means to protect herself. It''s never better to ask for others than herself.


    Nangong yujunyi''s face and burning eyes flashed through his mind. He Xi narrowed his eyes and quickly drove the image out of his mind.


    It was not until all the poisons were prepared that He Xi was relieved.


    As she was about to go out, she suddenly felt the bottle of medicine in her bedroom pocket. When the cap of the bottle was opened, a strong and clear fragrance of medicine filled the air. Rosefinch was right. It was really a good medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    But He Xi smelled it, but he just turned his mouth with disdain and threw the medicine bottle at Xumi Hall: "it''s just a defective product that doesn''t completely integrate the medicinal properties. What can be arrogant. Eggs, here you are


    The egg swallowed the elixir, but he was very happy, and he kept shouting for more.


    This little guy is a real eater. He wants to eat swords, lingzhi pills, and cooked food. After eating so much, there is no sign of breaking the shell. Is this the rhythm to make her bankrupt?


    He Xi reluctantly flashed out of the space, in the heart can only secretly pray, only hope that after the egg out can not be so black sheep, otherwise, she must be a poor for life.


    ===


    when he woke up the next day, He Xi was glad to find that the pain in the meridians and Dantian had disappeared.


    She hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to go to Wanfeng teahouse to see Nangong Yu on time.


    Although yesterday''s rosefinch''s warning and attack made her very unhappy, no matter how unhappy she was, it was not more important to improve her own strength.


    But before going out, He Xi called Mo San and asked him about the background of Hades.


    Mo San''s face was a little angry, and he was no longer as lost as he was when he was just under control, but he was more respectful to Hexi: "back to the master, his Highness the underworld is the first person in Jinling kingdom. No matter his strength or the power in his hands, Jinling royal family and other major sects dare not easily provoke him."


    "My subordinates once heard that he had amazing talent and became a gold elixir at the age of 15. Jiedan when the sky appeared nine days xuanlei, shocked the whole Miluo continent. After that, because of the fear of his strong talent, various forces once sent high-level warriors to assassinate him, but no one ever hurt Pluto. Instead, they all became the souls of his subordinates. "


    Hexi frowned, surprised at Nangong Yu''s strength, he was 15 years old?


    Mo San continued: "it''s said that Pluto is handsome and evil, but he is cruel and bloodthirsty. Two years ago, Warcraft suddenly gathered to the west of the Guijin mountains and invaded the Jinling border. The king of Jinling sent tens of thousands of elite soldiers to meet the enemy, but they were killed by Warcraft generals and the whole army was destroyed. At that time, people in Jinling were in a panic. They thought it was time for the country to break up. Unexpectedly, the 18-year-old Hades suddenly led thousands of iron Qilin to the Guijin mountains to kill the Warcraft leader and wipe out the Warcraft army. "


    "Some people say that the battle was extremely fierce and bloody. The land soaked in blood on the battlefield of Guijin mountain is still reddish brown today. Ordinary people will bleed from the seven orifices of evil spirit as long as they get close to the battlefield. The title of his Highness the underworld has also been given since the first World War. It means that "the king of the underworld is in charge of life and death in the world and the six samsara."


    After listening to Mo San''s narration, He Xi couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    Cold temper, cruelty and bloodthirsty Control life and death, control six samsara But what she saw was a man''s evil and shabby smile. Are these two really the same person?


    ===


    after breakfast, He Xi saw that it was time to go out.


    Just out of the other courtyard path, I saw two children squatting under the mountain wall not far away.


    The man was a boy of fifteen or sixteen, and the woman was only seven or eight years old, all dressed in shabby clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Hexi immediately recognized that these two people were the brothers and sisters who he saved in front of jishengtang yesterday. But at this time, their hair is combed neatly, showing two clean faces, but compared with the previous desolation, it is much cleaner.


    Although the boy is small and thin, he has sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. The little girl is very cute. When they see Hexi, they stand up together and look at her eagerly.


    The boy stepped forward and bowed gratefully: "thank you for saving your life yesterday. My name is Wuqi. This is my sister Xiaoli."


    Today, the little girl''s face was white, not as sad as yesterday, but she was very shy. She hid behind the boy and said timidly, "thank you for saving my brother yesterday."


    But He Xi immediately frowned and looked at them warily: "how did you find this place?"


    She can even get rid of the people who are sent by Jisheng hall and Shengde hall to follow her. She can even find the trace of Qinglong. How can she be found at the door of her house by two little guys?


    Young Wuqi felt her vigilance and estrangement, quickly pulled out the little girl hiding behind her and explained: "please don''t be too attentive, we have no malice, and we are not following you. It''s just that my sister beaver is born to communicate with animals. She She found it by asking about the insects and birds hidden in every corner of the city. "


    He Xi was startled. She didn''t expect that there were people who could communicate with animals in the world.


    Her eyes fell on the two brothers and sisters. She saw the girl named Xiaoli''s face turned red and scared, but she could not hide her gratitude and closeness.


    He Xi knows better than anyone the truth that every man is innocent and guilty. Does the young man reveal his secret without hesitation just to eliminate his doubt?


    As if to understand the conjecture of Hexi, Wu Qilian said: "I hope you can take the beaver and keep her safe all your life."


    Of course, the beaver''s ability is very powerful. It can communicate with insects, fish, birds and animals. It''s an excellent tool for detecting intelligence and spying on assassinations.


    However, there is no pie in the sky. Hexi doesn''t believe that he has got huge benefits and doesn''t have to bear corresponding responsibilities.


    She said quietly: "you can see that I''m just a mortal without accomplishments. Maybe I''m inferior to you in terms of force. How do you think I can keep your sister safe? What''s more, why should I help you? "


    She only thought of the pain of her previous life, the most important thing is to understand the world''s medical system and medical level, but it''s not because of compassion at all, and it doesn''t need other people''s thanks.


    Wu Qi was stunned when he heard the words, but he was not disappointed and angry at all. Instead, he suddenly fell to his knees with a plop: "young master, I''m willing to swear by my own blood. When I solve my enemies, I''ll come back to recognize you and serve for you. From now on, Xiao Li and I are willing to follow the orders of the young master. "


    He Xi picked an eyebrow: "do you want to be a slave?"


    "No!" Wu Qi shook his head. "We are willing to be the servants of the young master, not slaves."


    The slaves in Miluo continent could not have independent consciousness and could not cultivate and ascend, which could be said to be the lowest existence. Although the subjects were also masters and servants, they were willing to submit, just like Qinglong and Nangong Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    With that, Wu Qi took out two jade cards, which were green, transparent and dark red, and handed them to He Xi: "this is my own jade card and that of Xiao Li. It''s made of our heart and blood. If the jade medal is broken, we will die with a thousand arrows through our hearts. "


    He Xi took the jade card, fingers gently fumbled with the Jasper warm surface, God consciousness slightly a probe, already believe the young man''s words.


    There is a special spiritual power stored in this jade card, which can vaguely feel the breath similar to the two children.


    But He Xi was still puzzled: "why do you want me? With the special ability of the beaver, there are many people in the world who are willing to accept you. Why do you want to find me who has no self-protection ability? "


    "There are more greedy people in this world who want to take advantage of us, or even peel us to get benefits."


    Wu Qi''s face showed a bitter and astringent smile. Then he looked up at the river and said, "I''m willing to believe in my judgment because I think you''re a good man."


    He Xi played the jade card with a sneer: "Oh, good man? It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that about me, just because I saved you? "


    The beaver, hiding behind Wuqi, timidly poked out his head and said, "you are a good man. Insects and birds have told beaver. And the elder brother said, "I''ll give you my life-saving kindness, so the beaver and the elder brother will follow you."


    Wu Qi smell speech face a red, some embarrassed way: "small beaver, don''t talk disorderly, with body mutually promise is not so use."


    The beaver blinked in a dazed way. His glazed eyes looked at his brother and he river.


    As soon as he collected the jade card, he said with a smile, "in that case, you can stay. But I''d like to say that I''ll stay ahead and stay with us. As long as you are loyal to your duty, I will protect you all day long. But if you dare to betray me and plot against me, hum, I can assure you that it''s the lightest punishment to go through the heart with ten thousand arrows. "


    He Xi''s words startled the beaver, and he hid behind Wu Qi in fear.


    However, Wuqi was relieved. Only with such a clear promise and warning can he be relieved to hand over his life jade card, pledge allegiance and entrust his sister.


    Wu Qi took the beaver to Hexi and touched her head. Her eyes showed a strong sense of sadness. She said in a deep voice: "good beaver, do you know if you want to listen to the young master? My brother will be back for you soon. "


    "Brother --!" The beaver pulled the sleeve of Wuqi, tears fell down, and his eyes were full of attachment.


    She knew that her brother was going to leave her to do dangerous things. She didn''t know if she could come back safely. She was very sad! But she knew that her brother would do what he wanted to do. She can''t cry, she can''t make her brother sad.


    The beaver grabbed Wu Qi''s sleeve and cried: "brother, beaver will be obedient. Wait for brother to come back. Brother, you must come back early!"


    Wu Qi finally left. The beaver wiped away his tears again and again, but there were still new tears rolling down.


    He River in the side to see the head are big, see and Nangong Yu agreed time a little bit near, finally or sighed, came forward to touch her small head: "what''s good to cry, not life and death, your brother strength is very strong, will be able to come back alive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    After the young man named Wuqi got well, He Xi could not find out his accomplishments. It can only be said that his strength must be stronger than himself, and not a bit stronger.


    Little beaver felt the gentle touch of Hexi. He felt a surge in his heart. He turned around and hugged Hexi and cried out: "little beaver, don''t want my brother to die, Wuwuwuwu..."


    He Xi said helplessly: "well, well, I promise that as long as your brother comes back, no matter how many injuries he suffered, I will cure him. This is OK!"


    The beaver cried for a while, wiped his nose and tears on the stream, and then stopped crying under the comfort of the stream.


    He river let her go to other courtyard to find Chen Mammy, this just hurried to Wanfeng teahouse.


    Just as he was about to use his lightness skill to leave quickly, He Xi heard a husky childish voice from behind him: "I knew my sister was a good person, and I like her very much!"


    He River at the foot of a falter, almost fell to the ground.


    It''s good to communicate with insects, fish, birds and animals, but it''s really annoying to use it on yourself! There''s no privacy at all!


    ===


    when Hexi arrived at Wanfeng teahouse, Nangong Yu had already been waiting there.


    Seeing the white fur clothes and the picturesque young man coming slowly, Nangong Yu''s casual eyes suddenly lit up, and even the corners of his mouth were rippling with a shallow smile.


    Standing on one side, Qinglong has been following Nangong Yu for many years. He clearly feels the master''s good mood.


    He looked at Yuguan''s hair, the cool looking pretty boy, and felt the corners of his mouth twitch.


    The master''s attitude towards this boy is a little too good. He waited in the teahouse early in the morning and changed several clothes when he went out in the morning. It''s not like meeting an ordinary boy without cultivation, just like meeting his sweetheart.


    Hexi see Nangong Yu that moment, the heart is also a trance.


    The man, who was between youth and youth, had a handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. At this time, he was wearing a dark purple embroidered silver brocade gun, a tassel ring on his waist, and a green silk with a jade crown, showing his delicate features and smiling eyes.


    In the light of the morning light, the man''s eyes were looking at her. They were shining, as if they could reflect everything in the world, but they only allowed her.


    He Xi''s heart was pounding, almost indulging in this kind of attentive gaze.


    But the next moment, she thought of last night''s rosefinch''s warning and disdain. The palpitation in her heart was soon replaced by coldness.


    Sometimes the attitude of a confidant reflects the master''s mind.


    The man in front of him is a famous Pluto. He became a genius of golden elixir at the age of 15. How could he put such rubbish in his eyes that he didn''t even know whether he could practice or not.


    He Xi converged the facial expression on the face, a few steps forward a way: "Pluto''s highness, I already like to promise to come, how can I untie Dan Tian?"


    Nangong Yu''s face suddenly sank, the smile disappeared without a trace, the whole body suddenly sent out a fierce pressure, "I seem to have said, don''t call me his Highness the underworld."


    He Xi was shocked by the invisible pressure and turned pale. He couldn''t figure out how he could be so unhappy because of a name.


    However, the hero did not suffer from immediate losses, so she immediately changed her words: "Nangong Yu I I''m just making a mistake. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    As soon as she spoke, she despised her servility. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she admit it in a low voice!


    Nangong Yu''s face soon got better, and youyou said with a smile, "if you make mistakes again in the future, I won''t forgive you lightly."


    He River by his that burning and don''t have deep meaning of vision to see of heart hair hair hair hair, don''t wait to refute, listen to South Temple Yu to continue a way.


    "Let''s go. It''s still a long way from our destination. Let''s talk as we walk."


    Nangong Yu''s cultivation had already reached the point where he could resist Qi and fly, but He Xi was only a mortal. Moreover, there were regulations in Yanjing city that monks were not allowed to fight on a large scale, and they were not allowed to fly in the air to disturb order.


    So, they just walk side by side in the street like a leisurely walk.


    Nangong Yu Gao is handsome, graceful and graceful, and the brook is beautiful and elegant. Its eyes are clear and clear. The two people shoulder together to make themselves a magnificent spectacle. It seems that they can breathe the essence of heaven and earth into the body.


    The passers-by came and went by them, looking back from time to time. Their amazing eyes were firmly attached to them, and they even hit the corner without feeling it.


    "If you want to unseal the chaotic elixir, you need the things of Zhiyang. It''s hard to find the most powerful thing in the world, but fortunately, now your seal power has gradually weakened, so you just need to find the most prosperous thing of Huoyang, and the effect of Wupin yuanyangguo is more than enough. "


    "Yuanyang fruit?"


    Although he Xi knew nothing about the world, he also knew that he was planted by Wupin, and his value could not be measured by crystal stone. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get.


    Nangong Yu saw that she was worried, but she began to talk about him: "do you know Ouyang family?"


    He Xi''s face was stiff and he shook his head. He said in secret: I don''t even know your famous Hades. How can I know what Ouyang family is.


    Nangong Yu looked at her and said, "in Jinling, the Ouyang family, the Nalan family and the Murong family are called the three great families. Ouyang Zhengxiong, the head of the Ouyang family, is in charge of 100000 troops. He is granted the title of powerful general. In Yanjing City, everyone knows about it. "


    He Xi was his eyes to see the heart hair hair hair hair, even busy way: "these and I have what relation?"


    Nangong Yu smiles: "although Wupin Lingzhi is not high-level, Yuanyang fruit is very rare because of its special properties. But just in time, Ouyang Zhengxiong has two Yuanyang fruits in his hand. "


    He Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened, but immediately frowned: "since Yuanyang fruit is so precious, Ouyang Zhengxiong is also a famous general, how can you easily sell Yuanyang fruit to me?"


    What''s more, she can''t afford such a precious thing!


    "Not for sale, of course." Nangong Yu shook his head. "Ouyang''s only son is Ouyang haoxuan. He was once an immortal genius. He was only 26 years old, and he had already completed the golden elixir cultivation. However, in the experience of Warcraft forest a year ago, he was intrigued. His accomplishments were wasted, and even his muscles and veins were broken. Ouyang Zhengxiong invited all the doctors in quanjinling, even the doctors'' Association, but he still couldn''t find anyone who could cure Ouyang haoxuan. "


    "Ouyang haoxuan is the only blood of Ouyang''s family. Once he falls, Ouyang Zhengxiong''s position as the head of the family is likely to fall into the hands of the collateral family. So now, Ouyang haoxuan''s illness is not only related to his own life and death, but also related to the fate of Ouyang family. Do you think it''s just two Yuanyang fruits or the fate of the Ouyang family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Hearing this, He Xi was stunned. After a while, he murmured, "you took me to Ouyang''s house to cure Ouyang haoxuan?"


    "What? You''re not sure? " Nangong Yu said with a smile, "if you can''t cure Ouyang haoxuan''s disease, we''d better go back home as soon as possible. After that, I''ll..." There will always be other Yuanyang fruits for you.


    But before Nangong Yu''s voice fell, Hexi had raised his eyebrows, and her beautiful face was full of wanton confidence and pride: "who are you talking about? I can''t cure just the broken meridians? "


    The girl dressed up as a teenager said such arrogant words. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, blooming Silver Purple luster.


    That brilliance grabs an eye, the eye is like a whirlpool, the mind of South Temple Yu firmly draws in.


    He held out his hand, gently clasped the wrist of He Xi, and asked in a soft voice, "did I send you the medicine yesterday?"


    With that, he would lift up the sleeves of Hexi to check.


    Who knows that he didn''t ask this, but He Xi thought of his miserable experience last night. His face was cold, and he quickly and strongly took back his hand.


    "Don''t bother. A minor injury is nothing to me. "


    That''s right. No matter for Hexi in the past or Nalan Hexi in this life, this kind of skin and flesh injury has been used to for a long time. It''s nothing at all. She has always been carried over by herself, and now she doesn''t need other people''s care.


    Nangong Yu eyes a dark, want to attack, can look at her stubborn side face, but also sighed, sound into the secret way: "remember, don''t reveal your identity of Nalan Hexi, Ouyang family people now hate Nalan family people, if you know your identity, can get Yuanyang fruit is unknown."


    He River brow a wrinkly, is about to ask two family''s gratitude and resentment is what, South Temple Yu has already lightly said a: "arrived."


    ===


    Ouyang house.


    In Ouyang haoxuan''s room, the doors and windows are closed, and the whole room is filled with a strong bitter and astringent smell, as well as the smell of mold.


    The room is full of candlelight, and several valuable night pearls, but because of the lack of sunlight, the room is still dark, with a suffocating sense of depression.


    Now, Mrs. Ouyang is sitting on the low couch beside the bed. Her hair is messy, her eyes are red and swollen, and she still has some medicine juice that hasn''t been wiped off.


    She looked at her son on the bed who had been tortured out of shape, and cried and prayed sadly: "haoxuan, mother, please, how about taking the medicine? If you don''t have these medicines, you will soon die of exhaustion of your internal organs. "


    Ouyang haoxuan''s face was blue and gray on the bed, his beard was scum, his eyes were deep in, and he was full of decadent and dying spirit.


    Hearing this, he began to laugh. His voice was hoarse and hoarse, with unspeakable despair: "mother, I beg you too, let me die, OK? So there is no dignity to live, not even the strength to commit suicide, what''s the meaning of my life? It''s better to kill me and let me die clean! "


    Mrs. Ouyang was even more sad when she heard that she was crying. She rushed to the bed, grabbed her son''s hand and murmured, "xuan''er, your father has gone to the doctor''s Association to find the best prescription in the world. There will always be someone in the world who can cure you. You must not abandon yourself now. "


    "Mother, don''t deceive yourself any more!" Ouyang haoxuan made a gurgling sound in his throat, like the low cough of a dying old woman. "Even Nalan Zhengze has come to see him. If he can''t get a good doctor, he can''t get a good doctor at all My life is doomed. Mother, will you let me die? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Mother, you are the only child!" Ouyang''s wife wailed, holding Ouyang haoxuan''s hand, "you''re dead, what can I do? What do you want your father to do? Xuan son, those who hurt you haven''t got retribution, now the collateral Ouyang family covetous you to die, are you really willing? It''s just like that. Let the relatives hurt and the enemies hurt quickly? "


    Ouyang haoxuan stupefied, eyes Lengleng Leng to flow out of despair and unwilling tears.


    Once he was the most dazzling genius of Ouyang family. Others looked up to him, envied him and admired him. He was the pride of his parents and the hope of Ouyang family in the future.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the genius fell into the dust, the beautiful jade fell into pieces, his accomplishments were exhausted, and he became a useless person who could not even take care of his own life. In addition to lying in bed every day, even eating and drinking Lhasa with the help of other people''s hands.


    He has been lying in this dark, musty room for more than a year. In this year, he has lost all his pride, dignity and courage to survive. The only desire every day is to die happily, not to live like death.


    However, his mother''s words ignited his deep hatred and anger.


    The man in black who plotted against him in the Warcraft forest, the scum who led him into the trap, he has not avenged himself, let them pay for their blood, how willing to die! How willing to give up like this!


    The room was filled with the sad cry of Mrs. Ouyang, and sometimes with the roar of Ouyang haoxuan. The air seemed to be filled with heartbreaking despair.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly slammed open, and Ouyang Zhixiong came in with a big stride. However, his face did not have his usual sad face, and his eyes were surprisingly bright: "madam, come on! You help haoxuan clean up quickly. The miracle doctor has arrived and will come to treat haoxuan immediately. "


    Mrs. Ouyang was startled, wiped her tears and said, "what kind of doctor? Did you invite the elder of the medical association? "


    Ouyang Zhixiong shook his head and said: "every elder of the medical association is mysterious and unpredictable, and his whereabouts are uncertain. Can he be found in a short time. But this time I found a doctor who is not a doctor of eight grades, but his medical skills are really superb. I believe he will be able to save haoxuan. "


    "When really? Master, do you really find someone who can save haoxuan? "


    "Dad, don''t waste your efforts any more." Ouyang haoxuan on the bed was not moved at all, but his face became more and more sad. "The doctor who came to Ouyang mansion once said that he had the ability of living dead and flesh and bones, but what happened?"


    He cracked his mouth and laughed, with a ferocious look on his face. "Everyone ran away after feeling my pulse, especially Nalan Zhengze, the first master of Jinling kingdom. After I was diagnosed as having no medicine to cure, I went back and withdrew the engagement between the Ouyang family and the Nalan family, and spread the news that I became a useless person everywhere, making me a laughing stock of all Jinling. Ha ha ha It''s really the holy hand of the country. The doctors are kind-hearted! "


    When it comes to the Nalan family, Ouyang Zhixiong and Ouyang''s wife are both gnashing their teeth.


    Because of the political connection and the fact that Mrs. Ouyang and Mrs. Nalan had some handkerchief friendship, the two families made an appointment for him and Nalan Feixue, the second young lady of the Nalan family, when Ouyang haoxuan just reached the crown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Once Ouyang haoxuan was graceful, handsome and talented. Only Nalan Feixue, who was in the foundation period, was more than enough. But the Ouyang family admitted the marriage and regarded Nalan family as a serious in laws.


    But who knows, once Ouyang haoxuan was in trouble, the Nalan family turned around and didn''t recognize people, didn''t say anything about marriage, and publicized Ouyang haoxuan''s miserable situation everywhere.


    Ouyang haoxuan used to be a dazzling star, but now it''s falling into the dust. Naturally, more envious people fall into the well and gloat.


    Not to mention Ouyang''s side branch, who is covetous for the position of the head of the family, there are even admirers of Nalan Feixue who come to the door and sneer that Ouyang haoxuan is now a toad who can''t climb out of the mud pit, and dare to think about Nalan Feixue as a swan.


    It was only later that the Ouyang family found out that these messages were deliberately spread by Nalan Feixue and Mrs. Nalan, in order to make the Ouyang family have to cancel their engagement, and also make everyone focus on the fall of Ouyang haoxuan. No one cares whether the Nalan family has forgotten their kindness and betrayed their covenant.


    Since then, the people of Ouyang family hate Nalan family to the bone, especially for the cruel and shameless Nalan Feixue, they are eager to peel it off.


    Ouyang Zhixiong was angry for a while. Looking at his son''s despair and indignation, he felt sad for a while. He softened his voice and said, "haoxuan, you are the hope of our Ouyang family. How can you say you want to give up at will? Dad promised that the miracle doctor this time was not the same as before. Dad watched with his own eyes that he cured a patient with broken meridians. Now the patient is alive and can walk. I believe he can cure you, too. "


    Ouyang''s wife was both surprised and happy when she heard the speech. Her voice suddenly rose: "is what the master said true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Ouyang Zhixiong said, "yesterday, your Highness the underworld and I saw that the miracle doctor saved people. He and his Highness the underworld are still old friends. They can''t be fake!"


    Mrs. Ouyang burst into tears of joy and said, "haoxuan, haoxuan! You hear me? You''re saved. You''re saved! Come on Find someone to clean up for the young master and ask the doctor to come in. "


    Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes brightened, then it was more gloomy.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be cured, it''s that he has experienced too much from joy to disappointment for more than a year, and that weak hope has already been extinguished and turned into deep despair.


    ===


    when Hexi walks into Ouyang haoxuan''s room, he feels this kind of depression, silence, darkness, and the strong smell of medicine.


    When Mrs. Ouyang saw the river, she was stunned, and the light in her eyes suddenly went out, turning into deep disappointment and doubt.


    She didn''t expect that the so-called miracle doctor was actually a young man with weak crown, red lips, white teeth, and no strength to bind a chicken. There was no such thing as the fairyland appearance of a high-level doctor.


    Mrs. Ouyang couldn''t help but ask, "young master, is the doctor your tutor? Can you ask him to help my family haoxuan? "


    As soon as Ouyang Zhixiong''s face changed, he took a look at the smiling king of Hades. He quickly took his wife and said, "don''t talk nonsense, madam. This is the little miracle doctor who has the ability to understand Heaven and earth."


    Mrs. Ouyang was startled, and then her heart was full of disappointment and pain. Tears rolled and almost fell down.


    He Xi has been used to judging people by their appearance for a long time. Although she used to be good at medicine, she used to kill people rather than save them. So there was no doctor who was not trusted. She was angry and unwilling. Instead, she passed the Ouyang couple coldly and went to the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    The air in this room is already gloomy and dark, but on this bed, it seems that there is a hundred times of haze.


    The strong smell of medicine mixed with sour, musty, as if can breed the most gloomy darkness in the world.


    And Ouyang haoxuan was lying in the dark, his eyes and eyebrows were cold, his skin was as blue and white as ashes, and his sunken eyes were covered with red blood.


    At this time, the eyes are firmly staring at her, there is no hope and expectation in the eyes, only endless cold and despair.


    Obviously, this patient is more serious than the witch contract on the street, both physically and mentally.


    Hexi lifted his eyes and clasped Ouyang haoxuan''s wrist to feel his pulse.


    This pulse, her brow deeply wrinkled up.


    As she expected, Ouyang haoxuan''s illness was several times more serious than Wuqi''s.


    It is true that there are many ruptures in the meridians of his whole body, and those ruptures are the key points. Once they are cut off, not to mention the spiritual power can not work, even the normal sitting and standing walking can not be done.


    And most importantly, Ouyang haoxuan''s body was also poisoned by a trace of poison, which made his meridians shrink day by day. The terrible thing about this kind of poison is that as long as you try to use aura in vain, the toxin will multiply and spread under the nourishment of aura.


    Although the meridians can''t run Reiki for a week or practice after breaking, ordinary practitioners are used to running Reiki all their lives. How can they change it for a while? As a result, the toxin became more and more until it spread throughout the body and even sank into the elixir.


    He Xi doesn''t know what this toxin is, but he thinks that the person who poisons and cuts off the meridians is extremely insidious.


    He is not only to let Ouyang haoxuan fall dust, but also to let him suffer a long pain and death.


    Now Ouyang haoxuan''s meridians have shrunk to the degree of almost occlusion, if a few days later, I''m afraid even she will be helpless.


    Ouyang haoxuan was lying on the bed, looking at the boy''s dignified face, holding his hand for more than half an hour. He couldn''t help laughing and hissing: "don''t waste your efforts any more. Since you can''t cure it, get out of here now. Don''t come back to my Ouyang house to cheat."


    At this time, He Xi had already felt his pulse. He took back his hand, looked at the angry man and said with a sneer, "Oh? What if I can cure it? "


    Ouyang haoxuan''s expression stagnated. He always felt that he was looked at by his cold eyes, as if he was frozen all over. For a moment, he couldn''t speak.


    Ouyang Zhixiong even said: "doctor Xi, as long as you can cure the child, any condition I Ouyang family are willing to agree."


    He Xi bent his fingers and knocked on the table. Then he turned his head and looked around. He suddenly said in a deep voice, "open all the windows, remove the heavy bed curtain for me, and all the candles will go out. I need the room to be as bright as day."


    Both Ouyang''s wife and Ouyang Zhixiong were startled.


    Ouyang''s wife immediately exclaimed: "absolutely not. Since haoxuan was ill, as long as he saw the sunshine in the wind, his whole body would be convulsed and his skin would appear black spots. You Are you a miracle doctor after all? Don''t you want to kill my xuan''er? "


    This time, even Ouyang Zhixiong was in a state of consternation and did not dare to carry it out.


    He River is a sneer, suddenly took out a pill into Ouyang haoxuan mouth, just way: "I promise, he blew to the wind, sun, still will be good, you either believe to do, or ask another wise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    With that, she would go out without hesitation.


    Nangong Yu looks at her bright and confident eyes, and her eyes show a smile of doting and appreciation.


    He Nangong Yu''s woman is to have such a spirit, even if it is to ask for help, it is not to be humble, but to let people obediently send things to their own hands.


    Seeing that Hexi was about to leave, Ouyang Zhixiong was worried. He took a look at the nether God, who was still in the eight winds. He immediately turned his heart and gritted his teeth and said, "have you heard the order of doctor Xi, open all the windows now!"


    "Master --!" Mrs. Ouyang gave a sharp hiss.


    Ouyang haoxuan on the bed subconsciously closed his eyes, biting his teeth tightly, and his face was ferocious and twisted, waiting for the coming of pain.


    The gentle breeze blows into the room, accompanied by warm sunshine and rich aura.


    For a moment, the strong smell of medicine and mildew in the room seemed to be dispersed by the wind, and the light drove away the darkness, making the whole room no longer cloudy and gloomy, just like hell.


    Ouyang haoxuan slowly hesitated to open his eyes, the first thing he saw was the dazzling but warm sunshine.


    There are jumping in the sun, young beauty unparalleled show beauty.


    There was no smile, no gentleness on that face, but only the self-confidence of arrogance. However, Ouyang haoxuan''s heart, which had been dead and hopeless, leaped and froze for no reason.


    "How are you, xuan''er? Is there any pain? " Mrs. Ouyang fell down in front of the bed and asked nervously.


    Ouyang haoxuan didn''t react until now. It didn''t hurt He didn''t hurt.


    There were no convulsions, no black spots on the body, and no pain of the viscera.


    His eyes fell on He Xi in shock. After opening and closing his lips several times, he said in a dumb voice: "you Can you really cure me? "


    He River hands ring chest, light way: "cure what?"? Your broken meridians? Isn''t general Ouyang convinced that I have such ability, so he asked me to come here? "


    "Yes! Yes Ouyang Zhixiong then reacted. When his son came to the wind and basked in the sun, he didn''t respond at all. He wept with joy and his eyes were full of tears. "Doctor Xi, please help my son!"


    Ouyang''s wife is also at this time just reaction come over, to He Xi''s medical skill no longer half cent doubt. Directly kneel down on the ground, crying for the river to save people.


    He Xi didn''t look worried. He just motioned to Mrs. Ouyang to get up and said, "I''m sure I can continue the broken tendons, but the most serious disease of Mr. Ouyang''s body is not the broken tendons, but he was poisoned."


    "Poisoning?" Ouyang Zhixiong exclaimed in disbelief, "this It''s impossible! We have invited countless doctors to treat haoxuan, but none of them has ever diagnosed any sign of poisoning! Is Did someone sneak into Ouyang mansion recently and poison my son? "


    In this world, there are few poisons that can do harm to the monks. They are expensive and hard to find. Who in the end is so insidious, see Hao Xuan have fallen to such a point, unexpectedly still don''t let him go.


    Think of here, Ouyang Zhixiong has been about to crack, the whole body burst out a strong and fierce pressure.


    Hexi is just a mortal. Ouyang Zhixiong''s accomplishments are much higher than her. Now, although the exertion of this pressure is not aimed at her, it makes her pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    At this time, Nangong Yu step to her side, tall figure will cover her round, as if to protect her into the arms of the general.


    In the blink of an eye, He Xi felt the pressure of his whole body disappear, and his pale face returned to normal.


    She looked up at shangnangong Yu''s eyes, only felt that her shadow was full in her beautiful star eyes, and the hot temperature seemed to melt her.


    He river suddenly dropped down, took a deep breath, then looked at Ouyang Zhixiong and said: "no, Ouyang was poisoned very early, at least for a year and a half. If I guess correctly, this kind of poison may have infiltrated into Ouyang''s body at the moment when Ouyang''s meridians were cut off."


    Ouyang Zhixiong a Leng, immediately way: "in the end is what kind of poison, even four grades of doctors can not check out."


    In this Miluo continent, the low-level doctors check the patient''s body by wrapping it with spiritual power. Some of them don''t even know the distribution of meridians, let alone let the spiritual power penetrate into the patient''s meridians.


    And this kind of poison, attached to the body''s meridians, is extremely hidden and good at wandering. How can ordinary doctors find it?


    But He Xi was not interested in explaining, just said: "have you ever seen a patient with broken meridians who can''t blow or bask in the sun? That''s the symptom of poisoning But the poison is extremely insidious and weird. I don''t know what it is


    In fact, what Ouyang haoxuan can''t see is not the sun and the wind, but the rich aura brought by the wind and the sun. This will make the poison in its body spread rapidly, so that Ouyang haoxuan can feel the pain of being gnawed.


    But this time, she needed to introduce a lot of aura into Ouyang haoxuan''s body, so she naturally wanted to let in the rich aura from outside.


    No matter what the cause and effect, Ouyang''s wife said anxiously, "can you tell me if there is a way to cure it?"


    He Xi sipped his lips and said, "I''m going to have a try."


    Then, her eyes looked at Ouyang haoxuan, who was dull on the bed, and said slowly: "my treatment process needs your cooperation. Now you tell me, do you believe I can cure you? Or are you willing to accept my treatment? "


    Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes fell on her face. I don''t know when, tears had already flowed out of her eyes.


    He suddenly clenched his teeth tightly, until the corner of his lips overflowed with blood, then he said hoarsely: "please help me, as long as I can recover, I will sacrifice my life to repay the doctor for saving my life in the future!"


    He Xi showed a smile. The smile on his face didn''t appease him. On the contrary, he couldn''t express his coldness: "very good. I like obedient patients."


    With that, she took out hundreds of silver needles of different lengths from the space again.


    This kind of acupuncture needle is also made of dark ice, but it takes the most central position of ten thousand years of dark ice. The cold has been introverted. After being made into silver needles, they are soaked in the spring water all the time. Now it has become an indispensable tool for her to treat diseases and identify poisons.


    In the shocked eyes of Ouyang''s wife and Ouyang haoxuan, He Xi''s skill is as fast as lightning. He inserts more than 100 silver needles into Ouyang haoxuan''s body one by one.


    With more and more silver needles inserted, Ouyang haoxuan began to look painful.


    He clenched his teeth tightly, more blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth, and the big beads of sweat rolled off the top of his frown.


    "Hao Xuan, Hao Xuan, how are you?" Ouyang''s wife looked at him in pain, and her tears fell down. "Doctor Xi, why does haoxuan suffer so much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Mother, I''m fine!" Ouyang haoxuan giggled. Although his voice was still hoarse and broken, this time he was really laughing, full of incredible surprise and expectation, "Niang, my hands, and my feet I feel it! How painful and numb! Ha ha ha I feel it


    He smiles, tears fall down, mixed with blood and sweat, the whole face looks miserable and ferocious.


    Who can understand the sadness and despair that the promising new star can only lie in bed every day waiting for death! Hands and feet are not as if their own, there is no way to grip, no way to stand, so alive rather than dead?


    Now, he finally felt his hands and feet. After a year and a half, he finally Finally, I feel the existence of my limbs again.


    Ouyang haoxuan wept with joy. No matter how much pain, compared with the despair and humiliation, it was insignificant.


    Ouyang''s wife and Ouyang Zhixiong''s face suddenly changed. They almost wanted to rush to the bed, but they were afraid of disturbing Hexi''s rescue. They could only bear it with tears in their eyes.


    He River finally inserted all the silver needles, only feel the whole body collapse like fatigue.


    However, the treatment is just the beginning, and the next is the key.


    She found that it is probably because all the people in this world are practitioners, and the body is as refined as a magic weapon. If you want to run the internal force in the meridians of the human body, it will be 100 times more difficult than in previous lives, which also makes her consume a lot of internal force.


    This is the reason why Ouyang haoxuan''s body became weak after being eroded by the toxin for a year. Otherwise, it would be a problem whether she could even perform a complete set of 108 stitches.


    It''s just a very difficult process to force the poison out through silver needle.


    "Xi Yue, you can try to use Lingli." A soft voice suddenly rang in my ear.


    He Xi was startled. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Nangong Yu''s shining face, which made her heart skip a beat unconsciously.


    "No way." He Xi forced himself to settle down, then shook his head and said, "I can''t mobilize enough spiritual power."


    It''s not that she hasn''t thought about this method, and even wants to experiment with it more than anyone else.


    But if she wants to develop poison, she needs to inject her internal power into countless meridians and branches of her whole body, and run them at the same time. Once she leaves out one place, the poison will instantly gather here, causing Ouyang haoxuan''s body to burst and die.


    Of course, the use of psychic power is much simpler and more effective than internal breathing, but she simply can''t store psychic power. How can it be enough to only rely on that point to infiltrate into the remaining meridians?


    Nangong Yu raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I''ll let you try. Naturally, there''s a way to ensure your aura is sufficient."


    Words fall, he river only feel a wide palm pressed on his vest, palm burning hot temperature through the thin clothes to the skin, let her body a spirit, instantly straight.


    Nangong Yu''s low laughter came from his ear, mellow, magnetic, with obvious pleasure.


    He Xi''s face turned black and he was about to step forward to avoid it, but suddenly he felt a cool and powerful spirit power slowly injected into his body.


    The exhaustion of the whole body instantly disappeared without a trace, even the dried up Dantian seemed to be ready to move.


    Hexi instantly understand the meaning of Nangong Yu, you just need treatment, not enough power, I''ll give you a supplement.


    So proud, so arrogant.


    He Xi''s face turned red, but he didn''t refuse any more. Instead, he took out a silver needle about one foot long and slightly thicker than his hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Under the frightened eyes of Mrs. Ouyang, she stabbed the silver needle into the Dazhui point of Ouyang haoxuan until the whole needle disappeared, leaving only one finger empty.


    The wisps of spiritual power along the back of Hexi, along her body meridians run to the fingertips, and along the fingertips empty hold of the silver needle into Ouyang haoxuan''s body.


    Suddenly, He Xi''s mind was like an X-ray, which clearly showed Ouyang haoxuan''s internal view and the track of his internal meridians.


    Even where the spirit power passes, the dirt and small scars can be seen at a glance. Driven by the spirit power, the silver needle originally inserted in Ouyang haoxuan''s body slowly fluctuates, just like resonance, and begins to repair Ouyang haoxuan''s broken meridians.


    "Ah, ah --!" Ouyang haoxuan couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream.


    Ouyang lady pale, want to rush over to check, but was also pale Ouyang Zhixiong a pull.


    He is very clear that the result of disturbing the doctor''s treatment is likely to be that all previous achievements have been wasted. At that time, haoxuan will be really hopeless.


    Hexi is so upset by Ouyang haoxuan that he does not hesitate to take a rag next to him and put it into Ouyang haoxuan''s mouth. The only thing left in the room is Ouyang haoxuan''s groan and Ouyang''s wife''s low cry.


    Behind he River, the corner of Nangong Yu''s mouth against her back shows a light smile.


    Hexi did not take care of the reaction of the people around him, and began to carefully check Ouyang haoxuan''s meridians.


    As the broken meridians are repaired and the aura works normally, the toxins in the meridians begin to flow quickly.


    Of course, they want to spread and grow, but the medicine just given to Ouyang haoxuan by Hexi is used to curb the reproduction of any microorganism. In the final analysis, this kind of poison can increase infinitely, because they are no longer pure drugs, but a kind of single cell organism with high toxicity.


    Hexi''s spirit power soon intruded into his Dantian along Ouyang haoxuan''s meridians. This invasion made her scalp numb, and the hand holding the silver needle almost loosened.


    Under the "inner vision" of Lingli, Ouyang haoxuan''s elixir field is like a poison source. Its appearance is ordinary, and its interior has been covered by dark toxins. These toxins are swimming and infiltrating into the complex meridians, as if countless insects are crawling in Ouyang haoxuan''s body. This scene is really weird and terrifying.


    He Xi did not hesitate, quickly picked up a few other silver needles around the Dantian, from Nangong Yu''s aura no longer save, crazy toward the silver needles.


    Soon, the toxin stopped spreading, and began to be forced to approach the silver needle. Then, it swam and wriggled along the silver needle until it seeped out of the body surface.


    Between a few breath, the silver needle inserted in Ouyang haoxuan''s body began to be covered with dense black drops of water.


    Those unknown ingredients of black water with a strong smell of putrefaction, clearly should be just ordinary liquid, but as if there is life, still keep wriggling.


    This scene is really too strange. Ouyang Zhixiong and Ouyang''s wife look blue and blue and tremble.


    "Get them..." He Xi''s words haven''t finished, Nangong Yu has taken out a porcelain bottle, aura surging, those black liquid without resistance was put into the porcelain bottle.


    This process lasted for more than an hour, the black liquid no longer exuded from the silver needle, and Ouyang haoxuan, who was full of pain, gradually recovered his calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    He Xi Chang breathed a sigh of relief and began to pull out the silver needles on Ouyang haoxuan one by one. Until the last silver needle was put into the space, she took off the rag in Ouyang haoxuan''s mouth.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Ouyang haoxuan gasped heavily. His face was full of palpitations after severe pain, but his eyes were shining. There was no longer the depression and despair of a few hours ago. "Pain I can feel the pain all over my body, my hands and feet, my meridians, even my Dantian It''s like being bitten by a heartworm. But, but I can feel the spirit power, the spirit power has poured into my elixir field, ha ha ha I feel the power of spirit again


    Ouyang''s wife screamed and rushed to Ouyang haoxuan''s bed. She cried with joy, "xuan''er, is that true? Doctor Xi, has xuan''er been cured? "


    He Xi said faintly: "it''s not so easy. The amount of toxin accumulated in his body is huge. It can''t be eliminated in a moment. The internal meridians are only preliminarily repaired. At most, they can only sit and lie, but they can''t walk, let alone practice. "


    After a pause, under the expectant eyes of Ouyang and his wife, she said: "in the future, she will come every three days to help Ouyang master to cure the poison and repair the meridians. The most dangerous time has passed, and there will be no more difficulties in clearing the remaining toxins. But in the treatment, general Ouyang may be required to instill aura into Ouyang''s body to ensure that the elixir field will not be exhausted after expelling the toxin. "


    "No problem! No problem! " Ouyang Zhixiong repeatedly said, "as long as I can cure my son and let me exhaust my accomplishments, I''m willing."


    Lying on the bed, Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes were red. She took Ouyang''s hand and took it back.


    For more than a year, his life was not like death, but what was more painful was that he cared about him and loved his parents like life. After that, he would never decadent again. Because it will only hurt the relatives and make the enemies quick.


    He Xi took out a few pills to clear poison and replenish qi and threw them to Mrs. Ouyang: "taking one pill before going to bed every day can not only suppress the toxin in his body, but also nourish his atrophic meridians."


    Ouyang haoxuan stretched out his conscious hands with tears in his eyes.


    He helped Mrs. Ouyang to sit up and said with gratitude: "Mr. Xi, I will never forget Ouyang haoxuan. In the future, if you have any request, I will do it for you. "


    At this time, Ouyang haoxuan''s cheekbones were deeply sunken, his beard was pulled, his face was haggard, and he didn''t look like a beautiful man at all. But he that pair of looking at the burning eyes of He River, but still let South Temple Yu not comfortable ground to narrow an eye.


    But He Xi didn''t mean to appreciate it. He just said coldly, "you don''t need to be grateful to me. I try my best to save people. Naturally, I have something to ask for. I heard that you Ouyang family has Yuanyang fruit? "


    Ouyang Zhixiong suddenly woke up and remembered that the underworld had said that he had something that the doctor wanted. He immediately asked someone to take out the precious Yuanyang fruit.


    Yuanyang fruit is precious and rare. It has a powerful effect and can help people advance. But it is nothing compared with the life and safety of my son.


    Without hesitation, Ouyang Zhixiong handed out an exquisite carved jade box.


    When He Xi opened the jade box, he felt a burning heat coming on her face, which made her face suddenly change.


    But the next moment, an invisible barrier has been erected in front of her. A slender hand like jade reaches out and gently covers the jade box. A low voice rings in her ear, "Xi Yue, be careful. When you take Yuanyang fruit, you must wrap it with spiritual power, otherwise it will be easy to burn it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    He stream a red, quickly will receive the jade box of Yuanyang fruit into the space, a look up, but surprised to find Nangong Yu''s face a little pale, forehead and a thin layer of sweat.


    Thinking that after her treatment, she didn''t feel as weak and tired as usual, on the contrary, she was refreshed, and she suddenly woke up.


    Nangong Yu must have not only delivered the aura needed for her treatment, but also constantly used the aura to warm her body during this period, so that she didn''t feel the pain and weakness of meridians due to the influx of too much aura.


    Nangong Yu Why do you do this? These are clearly their own things, save Ouyang haoxuan is in exchange for Yuanyang fruit, get Yuanyang fruit is to unseal Dantian, these have nothing to do with Nangong Yu, why should he so desperately help himself?


    Hexi eyes slightly complex color, red lips gently moved, almost silently spit out two words: "thank you."


    But Nangong Yu''s next sentence soon broke up the feeling of Hexi''s heart: "I work hard, do you just say thank you enough?"


    He Xi pursed his lips and said, "what do you want?"


    Nangong Yu bent down, put together in her ear, slowly spit out, "how about a body promise?"


    Before He Xi had time to speak, Ouyang Zhixiong had a big box brought to Yuanjing: "this is the fee that Ouyang''s family gave to doctor Xi. Please accept it."


    Then he handed a jade card to Hexi, patted his chest and said, "if anyone in Jinling kingdom is disrespectful to doctor Xi, I''ll see who dares to touch the person covered by Ouyang Zhixiong."


    He River has not had time to take over the jade, but listen to Nangong Yu coldly smile: "I Nangong Yu people need Ouyang general cover?"


    Ouyang Zhixiong was shocked by his low and arrogant voice. His eyes swept over Hexi and Nangong Yu, and his heart was full of surprise.


    These two people, a rich God handsome, a clear as the moon, stand together, the sun and the moon are brilliant.


    But are they both men? What does Pluto mean by that?


    Ouyang Zhixiong''s face changed again and again, but he finally pulled out a smile and said, "don''t blame the king of Hades, who dares to provoke you in Jinling kingdom? I''m rude. This jade card is a gift for doctor Xi. Please don''t give up. "


    He Xi glanced at Nangong Yu and took the jade card. He ran said with a smile, "I''ll take the jade card. I don''t need the crystal. I said yuanyangguo is the gold I want. When the transaction is completed, there is no debt between the two. "


    With that, she turned and left Ouyang house without hesitation.


    Nangong Yu looks at her natural and unrestrained back, her eyes are shining, her feet move, and she quickly follows her.


    Only left Ouyang Zhixiong looking at the empty door, mood swings, after a while turned back to the room.


    ===


    Hexi arrived at Ouyang''s home in the morning, but now it is getting dusk after the treatment.


    She was worried that mammy Chen would have dinner for herself. She was also anxious. Her internal power was running and her body was like a phantom. She was going to use lightness skill to go home quickly.


    Can body just dart out a few steps, but suddenly in front of a flower, hit a wall of meat.


    He River murmured, only feel the tip of the nose ache, and lingering a familiar breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The man''s deep voice rang out in his ear: "little thing, I''ve taken so much trouble for you. I didn''t even say hello after I left. How can you do that? "


    He Xi covered his sore nose and looked mistily at the man blocking the road: "now I say hello to you, is that ok?"


    Say, she waved a hand, the face has no facial expression way: "South Temple Yu, adieu."


    Nangong Yu is about to be enraged by the little guy''s ruthlessness. He buckles the waving wrist and pulls her into his arms. You smile: "you say goodbye, then goodbye. Isn''t that the king has no face."


    At this time, they were very close to each other, and he river was almost close to Nangong Yu. This is at the gate of Ouyang''s house, on the West Street where people are coming and going, ten pairs of eyes are on them.


    There was surprise, curiosity and doubt in the eyes, but more was the contempt of pointing.


    It''s indecent and shameless for two men to cuddle in the street!


    He Xi''s cheeks were red. Rao Shi didn''t care about other people''s eyes any more. At this time, she became angry and tried to break away from him.


    But the more she struggled, the more Nangong Yu held her tightly. In the end, he even put one hand around her slender waist and put her firmly in his arms.


    "You Let go He River gas urgent defeat bad way, "what do you want?"


    Nangong Yu doesn''t care about people''s eyes. The more ambiguous their eyes are, the more intimate his actions are. It''s like swearing in sovereignty.


    "Tell me, why do you suddenly treat me so coldly in the morning?" Nangong Yu lowered her head and gently coaxed her into saying, "if you tell me the truth, I''ll let you go, eh?"


    The teeth of Hexi clenched. She thought of suque''s condescending words yesterday and her fierce warning. She said with a sneer, "you are the Lord of the underworld. I''m just a common girl abandoned by Nalan''s family. How dare I treat you coldly? It''s just that I can''t get up to you. I''m respectful and polite."


    Nangong Yu buttoned her waist side hand suddenly a tight, you cold eyes fell on her that pair of open and close red lips, really want to ruthlessly seal this piece from time to time spit out angry words of small mouth.


    For the sake of her plan, he accompanied her to Ouyang mansion, and even spared no effort to help her cure her illness. Unexpectedly, he only got a sentence that he couldn''t stand?


    Nangong Yu''s eyes are too cold, so that He Xi can''t help shivering.


    She remembered that the man just wanted to help her weak and pale face. She felt guilty and wanted to say something to make up for it. Suddenly, there was a ringing sound in her ear.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw a luxurious carriage parked in front of me. It was a snow-white steed, with white hair and smooth body, without any impurities, and bright eyes.


    Sitting on the carriage was Nangong Yu''s confidant Qinglong. He was a little out of breath at this time, and his face was full of urgency. "Master, Mr. Xi, please get on the carriage again."


    His eyes were so nervous that he swept all around. He was very glad that his master was cold and low-key. Although he was famous, few people could recognize him.


    Otherwise, this is not to spread the rumor that "the underworld is a broken sleeve, and the underworld and the man embrace each other intimately". At that time, don''t say that the master''s reputation will be damaged. All the girls in Jinling who are infatuated with the master will have to be crazy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Qinglong thought of the frightening picture, so he was not good at all. He hurriedly drove a carriage from the nearest nether world. He only wanted his wayward master to make sure that even if he wanted to shock the world, he would not make the city full of storm and everyone knew about it.


    Nangong Yu looks at the nervous green dragon with a smile on his face. He looks cool all over.


    But He Xi said coldly: "no, I can go back myself. Let''s say goodbye. "


    With that, she turned around and was about to leave. But before she took two steps, she suddenly felt a strong force on her waist and pulled her body straight up.


    He River has no time to send out a exclamation, the whole person has been crammed into the carriage, and the exit place is firmly blocked by Nangong Yu.


    The carriage swayed forward. After a few steps, it grew faster and faster. The speed could almost catch up with the previous car.


    He Xi''s face looks ugly and stares at Nangong Yu: "Your Royal Highness, how can you force a little girl?"


    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "who has stipulated that the king can''t force the little girl?"


    Said, his body slightly forward a little, slowly way: "what''s more, I only forced you a person."


    He Xi''s heart jumped, turned to avoid his eyes, but his heart did not know why there was a surge of joy.


    Nangong Yu picked out a small tea and put it on the table. She said in a soft voice, "you''ve been busy all day, haven''t you eaten?"


    He River slightly a Leng, only feel a strong aura with fragrance.


    She turned around and found that the interior decoration of this humble carriage was extremely luxurious.


    All the furnishings in the carriage were made of refining tools, with a slight fluctuation of spiritual power. The brocade fluttering on the ground is made of ice silk of ten thousand years, and the humble little one also uses the rare ebony of ten thousand years.


    And Nangong Yu just put on the small set of yingbai tea set, although can''t see the material, but the whole body streamer lingering, a look is not ordinary goods.


    As he looked at it, he tut shook his head: "the wine and meat of Zhumen really stink. There are frozen bones on the road!"


    Everything here is far more valuable than the dilapidated courtyard. It makes people envious.


    Nangong Yu did not hear this poem, but immediately understood the meaning of the poem, leisurely said with a smile: "how, do you dislike this king?"


    "No, I just hate the rich!" He Xi curled his mouth, grabbed a cake and put it into his mouth.


    The rich fragrance spreads between the lips and the tongue. Although it is not as soft as the greasy silk made by ourselves, the spiritual power contained in the food has not been lost. It''s the best food she''s ever eaten in the world.


    He River in front of a bright, exclaimed: "the taste is actually good."


    Nangong Yu''s eyes fell on her red lips, and her white teeth were covered in pink, just like white snow and red plum, which surprised his heart that had been silent for many years, and also made some burning desire in his body begin to move.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, clasped the hand of Hexi holding half a cake, forced her to come over, and then lowered his head to put the cake with Hexi''s fingers into his mouth.


    He Xi was stiff as if struck by lightning: "you..."


    Nangong Yu swallows the pastry into his stomach. He doesn''t know what it''s like, but he says with a smile: "it''s really good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    He river whole person is not good, double lips half open, slightly tremble, but half a day can''t say a word.


    The fire in Nangong Yu''s eyes is more and more burning. His whole body leans forward and pulls her forward with the wrist of Hexi. He leans over and holds the red lips.


    WTF£¡ What is this man doing?!


    He river suddenly wake up, desperately want to struggle, but Nangong Yu easily press back neck, can''t escape.


    The South Temple Yu even palm under a burst of strong wind attack, that originally lie between two people of small several be pushed out by him.


    There is no barrier between them, no obstacle.


    Hexi palm shadowless needle turned out, want to fly out, hands were suddenly cut back behind, shadowless needle quietly fell.


    Nangong Yu holds her up, places her on her legs, and lowers her head to kiss her again.


    This kiss is no longer a touch like a dragonfly skimming water, but a fiery invasion like a raging wave to engulf her.


    He Xi felt as if he had become a paste. Every inch of his cells were burning, and his brain was in chaos. He could no longer think, nor could he produce half of the power of counterattack.


    After a long time, Nangong Yu didn''t let go of her until Hexi was almost suffocated. The original Qingyue voice had become hoarse and low, but it contained a strong heat. "It really tasted good, really sweet."


    He Xi suddenly came to his senses and raised his hand to fan Nangong Yu: "you You dirty wolf, rogue, asshole! "


    He Xi''s whole body trembles with anger. No one dares to do this to her!


    This man, this man dare to despise her so much and take her first kiss!


    Damn it, a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    But He Xi didn''t know that her voice at this time was not as cold as usual. On the contrary, it was soft and tender, and it seemed like a coquetry to others.


    Nangong Yu easily clasped her hand and imprisoned her in his arms again. Then he said with a smile: "well, I''m a sex wolf."


    Although he has never heard the word "sex wolf" before, it''s easy to understand, isn''t it?


    With that, the smile in his eyes became more and more intense. He lowered his head and pecked at the girl''s red and swollen lips: "but I only love you."


    For a moment, He Xi felt at a loss.


    She was so angry that she wanted to kill the man. But in addition to the anger of being violated, there was also a palpitation in her heart that she could not explain clearly.


    Hexi has lived for 19 years, and has never felt like this, let alone so flustered and weak.


    "You You shameless bastard! Let go of me Hexi struggles hard to push Nangong Yu away.


    Can she that point revolt, South Temple Yu and where can put in the eye, lightly imprison her in the bosom, hang down the head, stick her crystal clear and translucent pan red ear lobe to whisper a way: "I am shameless, but you just also obviously like very much?"


    At the beginning, he just wanted to scare the little heartless cold girl, but when his soft lips were in the mouth, he suddenly felt a burning desire in his body, which made him unable to restrain and extricate himself.


    He can''t help but want to swallow the girl into his stomach, want to let her whole body stained with his own breath, want to let her completely belong to himself.


    Nangong Yu has lived for 20 years and has never had such feelings, let alone such a strong desire for a girl.


    From this moment on, he completely regarded Hexi as his own property, never allowed others to covet it, and never allowed her to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    He Xi''s heart was pounding, his mind was confused, but he said with a strong face: "who likes it? It''s disgusting


    With that, she also raised her hand to wipe her lips, which were red and swollen.


    The next moment, she just felt that the breath around her body suddenly became gloomy and violent, as if it was going to form a vortex that devoured people.


    Nangong Yu''s face was gloomy. He clasped her back neck with one hand and stared at her coldly: "you say Disgusting? "


    He River looking at the haze of Nangong Yu, not from the face white, instinctively want to retreat.


    Of course, it was more of a guilty conscience that she could not explain clearly. It was like doing something wrong against her heart, which made her attitude hard.


    However, He Xi wants to retreat, Nangong Yu''s action is faster than He Xi.


    He suddenly pressed her body in his own direction, clasped her back neck with one hand, and tightly tied her slender waist with the other hand. He imprisoned her in his arms, bowed his head, grabbed her small mouth, and kissed her deeply again.


    This kiss is more crazy and aggressive than the last one.


    He Xi''s body is almost firmly embedded in Nangong Yu''s arms, the whole person as if to turn into a pool of water, can only be forced to accept this fire like enthusiasm.


    At the end of another kiss, he River had only the strength to breathe, and his pink cheeks were red enough to drip water.


    Nangong Yu gently stroked her cheek and felt the warm and greasy touch. She said with a dumb smile: "it''s a small thing with duplicity. I dare say I don''t like it."


    He Xi gnashed his teeth and looked up at him: "you..."


    Without waiting for her to curse, Nangong Yu said with a smile: "if you dare to say disgusting, I don''t mind kissing until you like it. Xi''er, do you want to try? "


    Hexi''s breath was stifled by Shengsheng, which made her angry, and her pretty face was ferocious.


    Nangong Yu can''t help laughing at her hairy kitten like appearance. Her look is full of doting and happiness: "Xi''er, how can you be so lovely?"


    You''re cute! Your family is lovely!


    He River gnashes his teeth again, the whole body quickly back, avoid Nangong Yu''s arms, left hand is secretly lifted the curtain, considering whether to jump out of the window to escape.


    As a result, Nangong Yu''s next sentence let her sit back in place: "don''t you want to know how to take Yuanyang fruit?"


    Nangong Yu said carelessly, he River listen to is gas seven tips smoke, want to put that smile owe flat face beat into pig head.


    Good! Good! Hold the handle in other people''s hands, we heroes do not eat the immediate loss, just admit defeat!


    Only thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, she doesn''t believe that when she can cultivate, Nangong Yu still has a way to threaten her.


    At that time, I must let him know why the flowers are so red!


    He Xi took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath. He suppressed his dissatisfaction and said with a smile: "so, what about the underworld Nangong Yu, can you tell me how to take Yuanyang fruit? "


    Nangong Yu''s eyebrows and canthus are full of smiles. She just thinks how cute the girl is! Especially when he was holding on to his painful feet, he wanted to resist but couldn''t resist, which made him want to hold people in his arms and knead them hard.


    Nangong Yu laughed for a while, and then He Xi was about to become angry. He gathered a smile and said solemnly: "the effect of taking Yuanyang fruit directly is much better than practicing pills, but the premise is that your body should be able to resist the Zhiyang property of Yuanyang fruit, otherwise it will only explode and die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    He Xi mouth corner smoked to smoke, ferocious way: "so, how can I resist the Yuan Yang fruit to Yang medicine after all?"


    Nangong Yu coughed a little, then hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "in order to neutralize the extreme Yang power of Yuanyang fruit, you must take the extreme Yin causing cold things when you are taking Yuanyang fruit. In this way, it can guide the medicinal power of Yuanyang fruit to run to the Dantian, so as to neutralize the medicinal power and prevent the body from being unable to bear it. "


    He Xi frowned: "what is the most Yin and cold thing?"


    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "you take out Yuanyang fruit first."


    He Xi looked at him suspiciously, but there was no doubt. He took out the jade box containing two Yuanyang fruits directly from the space.


    Sitting in front of him is the Lord of the underworld, who is only five grade yuanyangguo. It''s estimated that he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Nangong Yu saw that she did not hesitate to take out the action of Yuanyang fruit, and the light in her eyes brightened.


    He took the jade box and gently opened the lid. A blazing flame came to his face, but he seemed to have no sense of it. His slender five fingers gently stretched out and grasped one of the Yuanyang fruits in his hand.


    The next moment, the Yuanyang fruit that was caught disappeared in front of Hexi. It was obvious that Nangong Yu had collected it into the storage equipment.


    He Xi blinked an eye, a time unexpectedly some didn''t understand South Temple Yu exactly want to do what.


    Nangong Yu looks at Hexi with deep eyes, but he doesn''t explain much. Instead, he reaches out his hand and gently pins the scattered hair of Hexi behind his ears, and then slowly says: "I took this Yuanyang fruit as reward first. In a month, I will come to you with the most Yin and cold things. At that time, you can unlock the seal of Dantian and become a real warrior. "


    He Xi slightly a Zheng, almost blurt out to want to ask why he wants to help himself so. As for him to take away a Yuan Yang fruit as reward, he River didn''t put on the heart at all, this originally is the South Temple Yu deserved.


    However, Nangong Yu''s burning and deep eyes made her voice stagnate, so she couldn''t ask questions.


    At this time, Nangong Yu slowly bowed her head and vomited her warm and humid breath on her slightly opened red lips. Her voice was soft and hoarse, "Xi''er, do you believe me?"


    The whole person of Hexi seems to be under a magic spell. His whole body is stiff and unable to move, and his brain is a mass of paste.


    When she didn''t even respond, she nodded.


    Yes, she believed in Nangong Yu, the mysterious man who met by chance but gave her a lot of help.


    Although there is no reason, she just believes that what Nangong Yu promised will be done.


    The carriage soon arrived in the wilderness and stopped not far from the other courtyard where He Xi lived.


    He Xi jumps off the carriage and waves to Nangong Yu. He turns around and leaves in a hurry.


    The night breeze is cool, blowing on her face, but it still can''t disperse the heat on her face, and it can''t pacify her beating heart.


    Nangong Yu lifted the curtain and looked at the back of Hexi far away. A complex look flashed in his eyes.


    Outside the carriage, green dragon''s brow was wrinkled, and his eyes looked down at the direction of the river leaving, but it was a touch of sadness.


    A month later, isn''t it the time for the master to close the door once a year? Master, he What do you want to do?


    There was a hint of association in his mind, and Qinglong''s face became extremely ugly, and his eyes even revealed a little bit of killing intention.


    They will never let go anyone who will endanger the safety of the master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    At this time, when the lamp was on, the meeting hall of Hades was full of lights. Several subordinates were reporting to their master one by one that there was no progress.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the case with tie Qilin. "


    White tiger reported for a long time, but looked up to see their own has always been cold hearted master, at this time a pair of absent-minded appearance, although the expression on the face is still light, but that pair of beautiful star eyes are a little bit, obviously thought of something interesting and full of interest.


    White tiger''s chin almost fell to the ground. Although his master is only 20 years old, he always wears a mask of evil spirit and sneer on his face. His eyes are as deep as an ancient well without waves and waves, as if there are no people or things in the world that can arouse his interest.


    Daily report, the master only heard the beginning, they know the follow-up development of things, before they can give accurate instructions.


    But today, the master was distracted. Even he finished his report and was waiting for a reply. This It''s incredible.


    What did the master think of? White fox full of doubts, eyes can''t help but secretly Piao to the master''s thin lips.


    There seems to be an obvious bite mark on the lower lip with light pink color


    White tiger''s heart is pounding. Master, he is a master in Yuan infant period. He can heal this kind of small skin injury with any washing But now the master keeps this scar. Who is responsible for this?


    He glanced at the Invisible Dragon behind him and asked: what happened to him today?


    But Qinglong''s face was cold, and his eyes flashed a ray of tangled and angry light.


    When the white tiger was very tangled, Nangong Yu finally recovered from his meditation. Looking at the white tiger whose face was tangled and his eyes were flying, he said faintly: "I already know the situation of tie Qilin. Now that the situation is special, you ask them to cultivate temporarily. If something happens, let unintentional top


    "Yes, master." White tiger quickly convergence mood, respectfully way, "subordinates will inform unintentional."


    Nangong Yu said: "there is no other thing, you all step down."


    Several people should be in a hurry, under the leadership of white tiger quietly withdrew from the chamber, even Qinglong was sent out.


    Nangong Yu sits alone in the open hall, reaches out his hand and gently touches the small scar on his lower lip, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know what the little thing is doing now? Are you thinking about him?


    Nangong Yu''s eyes slowly emerged a elegant and beautiful face. She was clearly a cardamom girl, but she didn''t have the slightest sense of disobedience when she acted as a man. Even the top experts like Ouyang Zhixiong didn''t see any flaws.


    If I hadn''t recognized that pair of purple eyes in the morning, I''m afraid I couldn''t have imagined that Xi Yue, a beautiful and beautiful doctor, would be the same person as Nalan family''s abandoned ugly common girl Nalan Hexi.


    The confrontation between them on the carriage flashed in his mind. The soft touch of the girl''s delicate body, the elegant fragrance, and the lips, which were more delicate than the petals, seemed to circulate in his mind again and again, making him feel agitated and hot.


    No one, like that little girl, can affect his mood so much that he is eager to possess and to see his smile all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    It was like the fetter of fate. From the moment that the girl opened her eyes in the Taotie restaurant, his heart was firmly drawn and could not break free.


    Just, can''t break free again how, he South Temple yu want of person, have never been unable to get.


    At this time, outside the door sounded the guard''s slight voice, "master, rosefinch beg to see you."


    Soon, a beautiful woman in red dress walked into the house and knelt down to salute Nangong Yu.


    Her movements are as graceful as flowing clouds and water, without losing her heroic momentum. When she kneels down, her chest and abdomen slightly straighten up, revealing her beautiful body curve.


    Nangong Yu said: "get up. How is the person I showed you injured? "


    Rosefinch slowly stood up, frowned slightly on her cold face, and there was a look of contempt in her eyes, but she still said respectfully: "back to my master, Miss Nalan is just a skin injury, it''s OK."


    Zhuque didn''t find out until she came back that the remote person who didn''t even have aura in other hospital was actually the third lady of Nalan mansion, and she was a waste that had been abandoned by Nalan mansion.


    Don''t mention a mere Nalan mansion. The people in Hades will not pay attention to it. Just because of her humble birth and waste like constitution, she dares to seduce her master. Damn it!


    Nangong Yu nodded, he used the spirit to explore the body of the river, of course, know her body is no problem now, just think of the crisscross scars, or a chill in the heart.


    "Can all her scars recover?"


    The rosefinch lowered her eyes and covered her mood, but suddenly clenched her hand on her side. In her mouth, she seemed to laugh at herself and said, "master, I''m a doctor of five grades. If I can''t treat a little scar, I''m not qualified to serve him."


    He secretly raised his eyes and saw Nangong Yu''s face was smiling without any reaction. He could not help biting his lips and then said unintentionally: "because miss Nalan''s injuries were only caused by ordinary utensils, and did not affect her texture, her subordinates had planned to give her a bottle of second grade jade dew. Although the effect of this medicine is general and the cure time is long, the effect is mild, which is good for ordinary people like Miss Nalan. Who knows Who knows... "


    Rosefinch looked at Nangong Yu and saw that he was smiling. His brow was slightly wrinkled. He could not help but feel happy and continued: "Miss Nalan probably knew the identity of her five grade doctor, so she wanted a portion of every pill. But those pills are more than three grades. Ordinary people will die if they take them. After a long time of persuasion, Miss Nalan not only didn''t listen, but also said And said She is the person you value, and her subordinate is just a slave. She tells her subordinates how to do it, as long as they are obedient. I really can''t do it. I can only give one of every pill. "


    Nangong Yu''s face is not smiling, neither reprimand, nor pacify, just asked: "Oh, is it?"


    Rosefinch was the master that meaningful eyes to see the heart hair, can only endure the heart of the guilty and fear, nodded.


    Nangong Yu suddenly said in a deep voice: "but I remember that what I asked you to take was Siping Yuji pill. Rosefinch, are you disobeying my orders? "


    "I dare not!" The rosefinch trembled all over with fright and fell to his knees with a plop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    The rosefinch trembled with fright. She knelt down on her feet and said in a trembling voice, "my subordinates checked Miss Nalan''s body and found that she was just a mortal without any foundation of cultivation. Yuji pill is a four grade elixir, which is really harmful and useless to miss Nalan. This is the only way to make the decision without authorization and replace it with Qingyu dew, which has a peaceful effect. But later Miss Nalan asked for it, and even yujidan gave it to miss Nalan. I also want you to learn from me. "


    Nangong Yu light way: "I just casually ask, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Then, he suddenly pointed to her face and asked, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    Rosefinch stroked her left cheek, and a trace of shame and anger flashed in her eyes.


    Her rosefinch boasts of her beauty, and no one can match her in this underworld. In addition to her superb medical skills and excellent cultivation, the master has always attached great importance to her, even in addition to herself, no other woman can get close to the master.


    But now, the ugly girl, who is still young, dares to hurt her cherished face, which makes her hate surging like a huge wave.


    At this time, there is an oblique scratch on her left face, extending from the sideburns to the cheekbones. Although the scar is not long, it is light cyan gray, which can be seen as soon as you look at her face.


    This is like scratching the heart and lungs for the rosefinch who cherishes her appearance, but she didn''t treat the wound yesterday, just for this moment.


    Rosefinch lowered her eyes, looked humiliated and flustered, and said in a low voice, "it''s Miss Nalan. She asked for more than ten precious pills from her subordinates, but they didn''t want to Unexpectedly, she suddenly threw out a kind of strange silver needle. I didn''t check it for a while But please don''t blame Miss Nalan. She is too worried about leaving scars on her body. She is just in a hurry. All her subordinates are too careless. She is obviously a golden elixir and will hurt a mortal hand. "


    Rosefinch raised his head, cover the eyes of the light, a pair of forbearance humiliation appearance to see Nangong Yu.


    She did not believe that in the face of such a greedy and vain woman, the master would be seduced by her.


    But who knows, Nangong Yu just casually smile, dark eyes gujingbubo, can''t see any emotion.


    ===


    after a stick of incense, the rosefinch left the meeting hall, but her face was livid.


    She felt her own pain and itch, and her heart was full of resentment.


    She had already exposed all the evil deeds of nalanhe River to the master, but the master didn''t show half of them, just waved her back.


    Does the master really like that suckling smelly girl?


    The rosefinch was gnashing her teeth and thinking that the white tiger was coming from the opposite side. Seeing her iron blue face and the scar on her face, she couldn''t help saying: "what''s the matter with you? Is your face so ugly? Has the master reprimanded you? "


    "And why do you still have this scar on your face? Aren''t you a famous doctor? Can''t such a small injury be cured? "


    Rosefinch''s face suddenly more gloomy, coldly way: "don''t you worry, you take care of yourself!"


    The white tiger shrugged his shoulders and looked like a woman who was not easy to be provoked. Then he remembered what he had just seen in his study. He couldn''t help chatting with the rosefinch excitedly, "Oh, rosefinch, have you found that the master is very abnormal today? He went out early in the morning with the green dragon and came back at the end of the day. His face can be called complacent. When I just reported to my master, he even lost his mind for the first time. "


    In her heart, the rosefinch hesitated and said, "you know Who did the master see today? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    White tiger curled his lips: "the whereabouts of the master is what our subordinates can speculate at will." However, gossip is OK.


    His eyes brightened, and he could not help but said: "however, did you find that the master''s mouth was hurt? There was a wound."


    When the rosefinch heard the speech, the obvious scar on the master''s lower lip suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. He immediately clenched his fist, and his nails almost embedded in his palm.


    White tiger is full of interest, can''t help but secretly lowered his voice, continue to gossip with interest, "in my opinion, the wound is definitely bitten out. It''s certainly not the master''s own point of view, but with the master''s current strength, no one could have Hey, hey, you see what I mean? I always feel that my master is so abnormal these days. He must have been enlightened by his spring heart After all, the master is already weak! "


    "Shut up, you are not a slave to make rumors about the master!"


    The rosefinch growled and frightened the white tiger.


    But he saw his beautiful and cold partner, who was twisting his face and shaking all over, and his eyes burst out with a very angry light, "master, how can ordinary people match such a posture of heaven and man! If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    With that, she turned and left angrily.


    He left the white tiger in the same place with a confused face. After a long time, he said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it just a joke? Even the master doesn''t mind. How can this rosefinch be trampled on its tail? It''s just unreasonable. "


    Rosefinch angrily went back to her room and slammed the door. She could not vent her anger. She grabbed a porcelain vase by the door and threw it down.


    In this world, no one is worthy of such a brilliant master, especially nalanhe River, which is just like a waste. It''s not even worthy of carrying shoes for the master.


    Rosefinch''s eyes suddenly become extremely fierce, if she really If you really want to seduce the master and get in the way of the master, you will never allow that bitch to live.


    One by one, the sound of porcelain clattering reverberates in the room, which also makes rosefinch calm down at last.


    She sat back in front of her dresser and took out her two Yuji pills. One of them was taken orally, and the other was dissolved in water, and gently smeared on her face.


    Only a quarter of an hour later, her face will be able to restore bright and clean, prosperous beauty.


    Rosefinch anxiously sat in front of the glass mirror, looking at his cool face.


    As time went by, her eyes were fixed on the scar on her face, and there was almost double shadow in front of her eyes.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, half an hour later, an hour later, the wound on her face has no trace of healing. And originally just light gray, but now it has become a thick gray black.


    And the most terrible thing is that it was just a little itchy wound, but now it is more and more painful, more and more itchy.


    In the mirror, the thin scar spread in the blink of an eye. Although it didn''t rot, it seemed that after being kneaded, fine concave convex wrinkles appeared around the scar.


    This time, the tiny scar suddenly became extremely obvious, just like a small centipede across the rosefinch''s white face. It looked very scary and disgusting.


    "Ah!! My face! My face Rosefinch''s eyes widened, looking at the mirror twisted into a ball, full of panic face and gray black scars, issued a shrill scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    At this time, He Xi, who was hated and cursed by the rosefinch, had already forgotten the woman who had only appeared once.


    Although she still can''t untie the seal to practice, she is still busy every day. She just wants to spend two days in one day.


    The first, of course, is the cultivation of lingcao in the experimental space.


    In order to get familiar with the medicinal properties and growth characteristics of lingcao, He Xi asked Mo San to collect all kinds of basic lingyao maps from outside.


    These maps are mainly records of the Miluo continent in some common spirit grass, spirit insects, spirit animals and pills.


    They don''t have detailed prescriptions and properties, but they have general descriptions. Some of them even have entity entry. For the general doctors in this world, they are as useless as the entry-level encyclopedia, but they are of great help to Hexi.


    Relying on a large amount of money, He Xi lost some of the seeds of lingcao in the elixir map and planted them in the space.


    The ancient rhyme field in the space can shorten the growth cycle of plants by more than 100 times. Seeing the seeds just planted, they begin to sprout, green and fresh. Let alone how happy the eggs are.


    "Mother, mother, there are many kinds of grass. The air in Xumi hall is delicious. More grass is needed for the eggs. Mother, would you like to have more grass? "


    He Xi stretched himself, then went to Lingquan and drank some water. He was relieved, but he didn''t have a good way: "I''ve been busy for several days, and it''s hard to plant so many mu. You really think I''m an old yellow cattle in the field!"


    "Woo woo But eggshell needs a lot of aura to come out and meet her mother. Hen wants to see his mother and help him ~ ~ "


    He Xi is most afraid of her being cute and coquettish, so he sighs:" OK, OK, these spirit grasses have just sprouted and sprouted. When they blossom and bear fruit, they will release more and more spirit. At that time, except for the ones I need to use as medicine, I''ll give you all the rest of the lingcao. It''s OK. "


    He River a lot of comfort, the egg is finally not noisy, rest let her continue to plant hundreds of acres of heart.


    Looking at the lush fields in the space, He Xi''s face showed a smile.


    In addition to the long-standing lingcao, there are also many common edible lingguo and Lingshu in Hexi. These lingguo and Lingshu do not have the same rank and special effect, nor do they have too strong Lingqi, but they are more delicious.


    Because the proportion of time in space is ahead of time, it has already blossomed and fruited at this time. I believe we can harvest when we come in at night.


    However, when his eyes fell on the boundless and empty black land, he River began to be helpless again.


    It''s not surprising that the eggshells dislike the lack of spirit grass in this space. They are actually the spirit plants planted by themselves now. Even one thousandth of the ancient spirit field has not been filled.


    But can you blame yourself? Farming also takes time and energy, OK? How could she turn up such a large piece of land and finish sowing? What''s more, there will be harvest and renovation in the future Think of it as the first two.


    If only I could find a guy who would work hard, be loyal and help with farming in the future!


    As soon as Hexi came out of the space and opened his eyes, he saw the beaver staggering into the room with a basin of hot water.


    This little girl is already ten years old, but she looks thin and small. She is only seven or eight years old.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    At this time, she was walking with a washbasin, which looked bigger than half of her.


    He Xi took the basin and threw a packet of snacks from the space to her: "eat it."


    Recently, Hexi often makes food in the space. With the rich seasonings and ingredients, she can make more and more food.


    However, due to the existence of the big stomach king with eggs, no matter how much food she cooked, she was completely destroyed by eggs. Only a few of them could bring out space. This packet of snacks was secretly brought out by her when she was unprepared.


    The beaver looked at Hexi with a flattered look. His hand holding the snack seemed not to know where to put it: "Miss, such a good snack must be very expensive, right? Really Do you really want to give it to me? "


    Even if the wrapped cloth is not opened, the beaver can smell the rich sweetness and fresh aura of the snack.


    If such a high-end snack is sold in Zuixian building, it must be a price she can''t afford all her life, right?


    He Xi frowned, "let you eat, you eat, which so much nonsense."


    Seeing that she was still in a state of panic, her small face was full of desire, but he was patient. He could not help shaking his head and said, "I made it myself. I''ll have as many as I want to eat in the future Now that you''re with me, don''t be so mean. As long as you''re obedient, I can guarantee you food and clothing. "


    "Ah --" the beaver opened his mouth and looked at Hexi with reverence. "Miss, you You''re such a good doctor, and you''ve also trained in lingchu. You''re so good! It''s so happy that Xiao Li and his brother can follow you


    With that, she opened the package carefully, grabbed a piece of exquisite peach blossom cake and put it into the entrance. The fragrance of peach blossom, mixed with the sweetness of pastry, quietly cuts between the lips and teeth, and a strong aura penetrates the body along the tip of the tongue, bringing a shuddering and comfortable feeling.


    The beaver''s eyes widened and he chewed the dim sum desperately. He just wanted to swallow his tongue.


    It''s delicious It''s so delicious! She has never eaten such delicious food in her life. Even the expensive lingguo that her brother once took her to her employer''s house secretly was not as delicious as this snack.


    When she got back to her mind, there were only two pieces of red bean cake left in the cloth bag in her hand, and she still had a feeling that she didn''t want to finish.


    The beaver blushed with shame, and his voice was urgent and flustered I didn''t mean to. It''s just delicious You, punish me


    "All right, just a few cakes." He River see a small girl a pair of regret of quick cry out of expression, pour is in the heart move, hook up the corner of the mouth way, "just eat too much cake plug stomach, wait a moment, there is more delicious food you can''t eat, that is your loss."


    Hexi remembered that she could not cook in the space all her life.


    Not to mention the big stomach king, she will be robbed of everything she does. What''s more, mother Chen''s body is so weak that she can''t be cured after taking care of her for so long. Now it seems that it''s better to take tonic instead of medicine.


    Of course, if we can take this opportunity to teach mammy Chen how to cook, she can not only improve everyone''s food, but also be lazy and cook less.


    Just as He Xi expected, the method of tonic food is very suitable for mother Chen. After eating it for more than a week, her weak and ugly face has turned white and red, and the impurities in her meridians have been removed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    In addition to Chen Mammy, He Xi also made Xi Jia and others a perfect tonic Soup for exercise.


    The basic training intensity of Xi Jia and other people is very high nowadays. They get up at 5 a.m. every day and can''t rest until 6 p.m. in the evening.


    He Xi adopted the basic training methods of special forces in his previous life. These training methods seemed simple on the surface, but in fact, they made people reach the limit of their body time and time again, and then they died and later came into being, so as to gradually reach the level of turning their bodies into copper and iron.


    A bowl of perfect tonic soup at the end of training every night is the last step of tempering the body to strengthen and stabilize the training.


    It is reasonable to say that Xi Jia and others'' training is extremely hard, but instead of complaining, they are full of expectations every day. At night, they look at Hexi with bright eyes, full of respect and gratitude.


    In the spacious dining room, Xi Jia drank the last mouthful of Dabu soup, but he didn''t finish. He licked all the soup in the bowl and then reluctantly put down the bowl.


    Xi Yi and his actions were almost the same. At last, he couldn''t help sighing: "the cooking skill of young master is amazing. I would like to drink such delicious soup even if I have to drink it all my life."


    Xi Jia sneered: "do you think this soup is just delicious? If it''s just for delicious food, you don''t need to cook by yourself. Don''t you find that since we drank these soups, our health has become better and better, and our strength has become bigger and bigger day by day. I dare say that in half a month, even if we are fighting with the martial arts practitioners of Qi level 9, I will not be afraid at all! "


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Xi Bing, who was sitting opposite, said excitedly, "it''s really amazing, young master. How can you make a soup with such rich aura and magical effect? The key is that it tastes so good."


    "Yes, although you have taught mother Chen and miss beaver how to cook, the taste of food made by others can''t be compared with you."


    "And do you listen to what the young master said? Now what we are doing is the most basic training. As long as we can get through this, she will teach us more powerful skills. When we learn the special skills, we will not be afraid of the practitioners in the foundation period. " Xi Yi''s hands clenched into fists, his eyes were slightly red, "once we were sold in cages, when we were despised, how could we have thought that there would be such a day!"


    "Yes! Which master would buy slaves like a childe, who would not whip and enslave, nor beat and scold, but feed us like this? "


    Ten people talked about it one after another, thinking of today''s master, their eyes were full of sincere admiration, just like idols.


    Looking at the brothers who had been training side by side for more than ten days, Xi Jia suddenly restrained his smile and said solemnly: "if you don''t have him, we will always be despised slaves. Brothers, we must get through the training and repay you well in the future. "


    In the dining hall, there was a uniform sound called "good". The beaver with a small fruit tray was smiling at the scene, but he couldn''t help but hear the sound of the young man.


    Brother, when will you come back from revenge? If you don''t come again, you will be robbed of the most intimate position of the young lady!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    At this time, He Xi, who was missed by Xiao Li and Xi Jia, had left the remote suburbs and came to the prosperous Yanjing City, the residence of general Ouyang.


    This time Ouyang haoxuan is not lying on the bed, but sitting on a rattan chair in Ouyang''s garden.


    This is the third time that Hexi has come to treat Ouyang haoxuan. The thin silver needle penetrates several important acupoints of Ouyang haoxuan.


    Ouyang Zhixiong quickly stepped forward to input spiritual power into his son''s body.


    The silver needle in Ouyang haoxuan''s body trembles slightly, as if an invisible hand is fluctuating, but different from the previous several times, this time there is no more black and thick liquid.


    "Yes." He Xi said softly, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    The young man''s skin is as thin as white porcelain. It seems to be transparent in the sun. When he smiles, he is as beautiful as a light golden light.


    Ouyang haoxuan, who was lying on the rattan chair, was a little dazed for a moment. His heart seemed to be caught by something. He was itchy and heavy. Even his breathing was not consciously lightened.


    Ouyang Zhixiong looked at Hexi with surprise: "doctor Xi, I didn''t see the poison oozing again today. Does it mean haoxuan has recovered?"


    He Xi nodded and took the silver needle back to the space. Then he sat down beside Ouyang haoxuan.


    Cold as jade fingers hold Ouyang haoxuan''s wrist and gently put it on the wrist vein.


    The skin on the wrist can feel the thin fingers, soft and warm with a cool touch, more delicate than the lanolin white jade.


    Ouyang haoxuan for a time the whole body stretched straight, always feel that the hand seems to be suddenly pressed on his heart, let him for a time even can''t help breathing up.


    He Xi took a strange look at him, then withdrew his hand and said: "the poison in Ouyang''s body has been completely eliminated, the broken veins have been repaired, and the elixir field can start to accumulate spiritual power. It''s just that the body of young master Ouyang has declined for more than a year, so now his body is extremely weak, which is not only reflected in the fragility of the meridians, but also needs a period of exercise to recover. "


    Ouyang Zhixiong nodded repeatedly. Looking at Ouyang haoxuan lying on the rattan chair, he felt that his eyes were red.


    In the past year, my son was lying in bed, pale and bearded. He was as decadent as an abandoned beggar.


    Today''s Ouyang haoxuan is still thin and thin, but she is elegant and proud. Her eyes are bright. The whole person is like a bright and introverted pearl. She looks more ambitious than Ouyang haoxuan.


    It''s all thanks to the wonderful skill of Xi Yuexi!


    Ouyang Zhixiong repeatedly thanks, and let people carry a large box of crystal out, must let Hexi under.


    He Xi keeps a little pet who doesn''t spit bones. She is extremely "short of money". Since general Ouyang is so enthusiastic about giving it away, she certainly won''t refuse.


    Just reciprocity, he River is on Ouyang haoxuan''s body and a few heart. Not only left a lot of pills for Ouyang haoxuan to repair the meridians, but also a complete rehabilitation program.


    Of course, those pills used the dispensing method she learned in her previous life, rather than the prevailing alchemy in Miluo. After all, she can''t even use her spiritual power, let alone control the fire.


    After paying enough, Ouyang Zhixiong finally felt at ease. Then he couldn''t help thinking of the black venom that had eroded his son''s body and almost completely destroyed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "Doctor Xi, do you know what kind of poison is in haoxuan?"


    He Xi''s action is a little, silent for a moment then way: "Ouyang childe in poison is bite spirit powder.". This poison is extremely rare in Jinling kingdom. It''s colorless and tasteless when it''s used as a patent medicine. It''s hard to detect when ordinary people are given this medicine. But once the drug into the body, after spiritual nourishment, it will start to spread rapidly throughout the body. If a person is poisoned by this poison, his whole meridians will be eroded inch by inch, while his Dantian will gradually shrink and erode, and he will not stop breathing until he leaves a layer of skin. During the process, the pain is like ten thousand ants eating the heart, and life is not like death, which is beyond ordinary people''s tolerance. "


    When he said this, He Xi''s face turned a little red, because she didn''t find out the poison, but after Nangong Yu took the bottle of poison, he asked someone to send a jade slip to her a few days later.


    The prescription and toxicity of Huling powder were recorded in detail in the jade slips, and even several detailed cases were attached. Otherwise, she can''t find out such a rare and poisonous medicine in a short time.


    Just think of those shameless words that the man attached at the end of the jade slips, but He Xi turns his gratitude into resentment.


    That shameless bastard, who would think that he wanted to eat without taste, sleep at night, it''s a dream!


    Ouyang Zhixiong and Ouyang haoxuan listened to the explanation of He Xi, but their faces changed greatly.


    Ouyang Zhixiong took a long hard pat on the rockery beside him. With a bang, the half man high rockery collapsed and turned into powder: "who on earth is so vicious that he even used yilingsan to deal with my Ouyang family. He not only wanted to destroy haoxuan, but also wanted to make our Ouyang family into a state of irreparable doom! "


    Ouyang haoxuan is slightly raised the corner of his mouth, sneer: "no matter who, since dare to count me Ouyang haoxuan, one day I must let him pay a thousand times the price."


    Hexi was not interested in joining Ouyang''s family. Since he was cured, he left naturally.


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard Ouyang haoxuan call softly: "doctor Xi, please stay."


    He Xi turned to see him, but saw the man lying on the rattan chair slowly stand up, slender body in the sun seems a little thin, but his back is straight.


    "Doctor Xi, I can Can I call you Xi Yue? "


    The man''s voice is low and quiet, with a slight husky, He Xi picked eyebrows, did not answer.


    Ouyang haoxuan didn''t want her to respond, just a light smile on the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "maybe Xi Yue, you didn''t pay attention to your promise to me, but I still want to say it again to you. Young master, you''ve made a new contribution to me. I, Ouyang haoxuan, swear that if Xi Yue has any requirements in the future, I will do it for you as long as it doesn''t affect Ouyang''s family. If you disobey this oath, heaven and earth will perish! "


    When He Xi was stunned, Ouyang Zhixiong was even more shocked. But then he thought of his son''s depression and despair half a month ago and felt relieved.


    Such a life-saving grace, life and death, Yongquan Xiangbao, it is not too much.


    He River is surprised at Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes, it is too bright, too cold.


    It''s like the aurora blooming between glaciers. It''s dazzling, but it doesn''t have any temperature.


    Then, with a smile, she turned around and left Ouyang house without hesitation.


    No matter what promises or vows, they are meaningless to her. After all, the friendship she once had for ten years can easily be betrayed, can''t they?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Not long after He Xi left Ouyang house, a carriage came up from behind and stopped in front of her.


    The familiar snow-white steed kicked its front hooves in front of her, raised its head and snorted arrogantly.


    He Xi''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, sure enough, soon the curtain of the carriage lifted, revealing inside Nangong Yu''s handsome face of reversing all living beings.


    "It''s a long way from Yanjing to the suburbs. Let me give Xier a ride."


    He Xi refused without hesitation: "no way, no trouble!"


    Nangong Yu slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said: "who said it''s not going well? I just went to Cangshan and had some things to do. Xi''er, if you don''t come up again, I will just rob you as I did last time. "


    He Xi only felt that his forehead was full of veins, but he could not resist someone''s cheekiness and jumped into the carriage with a cold face.


    Just before getting on the cart, He Xi couldn''t help looking at the man driving.


    It''s not the green dragon I saw a few days ago. It''s a gentle and handsome man wearing a white brocade gun. The man''s facial features are much better than Qinglong''s, but his eyes are dripping, his whole face is vivid and lively, and Qinglong is like two extremes.


    See he River to see him, the man quickly convergence of the original shock to the chin expression, pulled out a smile and said: "Hello, my name is white tiger, is also one of the master''s bodyguards."


    He Xi nodded to him, did not speak, straight into the car.


    White tiger suddenly smile convergence, unbelievable to murmur: "my God, master son see sweetheart is actually a man, or a young man, this news is too strong!"


    The carriage moved quickly in the heart of the broken eight trigrams of the white tiger, and soon left Yanjing city and came to the dilapidated courtyard where He Xi lived.


    After He Xi got on the bus, he decided not to take the initiative to provoke Nangong Yu, but what she didn''t expect was that Nangong Yu didn''t mean to talk to her all the way. She sat on the cushion and turned over the Yellow ancient books, as if she didn''t exist.


    On the contrary, He Xi was puzzled and secretly looked at him several times along the way. But until the carriage stopped in front of the other yard, Nangong Yu remained the same and ignored her, which made her feel a little upset.


    A light jump out of the carriage, he River is about to walk into the other courtyard, a look back, only to find that wearing a purple robe Nangong Yu is carrying his hands behind her, slowly toward her direction, as if a pair of posture to follow into the house.


    He Xi pick eyebrow way: "here is I live of other courtyard, you have already delivered by the way, still follow to come over to do what?"


    Nangong Yu Shi ran a smile, the voice is more beautiful, "Xi''er, with your relationship with me, how can I go through your door and not enter?"


    Hexi only felt that the white tiger''s eyes, like substance, fell on her. The shining eyes of pickup truck seemed to ask: what''s the relationship between you.


    She can''t help itching at the root of her teeth. She said fiercely, "what do I have to do with you?"


    Nangong Yu''s figure flashed, and suddenly came close to her. She murmured in her ear: "I don''t know, do you remember the relationship between skin and lips?"


    Seeing that He Xi was about to become angry, he added slowly, "what''s more, now I''m working hard for Xi''er to unseal the Dantian. Can''t I collect some compensation in advance?"


    He Xi''s face suddenly froze when he heard that he had unsealed Dantian, and he no longer had the strength to refute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Now this unseal Dantian, enhance strength is her death, but around can help her people, in addition to Nangong Yu, don''t do second person think.


    Hearing this, she rushed to meet Miss Chen. She was shocked to see Nangong Yu close to Hexi.


    It''s really Nangong Yu''s powerful and noble spirit, and his beautiful face that makes women dazzled. It''s too oppressive.


    "Little Young master, are you back? " Chen mammy carefully glanced at the South Temple Yu one eye, even the atmosphere dare not come out, "excuse me this is?"


    He Xi took a look at Nangong Yu, only to see that he had a light look. His cold eyes were more like the gods looking at the mortals like ants. The whole person showed the estrangement of the newborn, which was quite different from what he looked like in front of him.


    This kind of Nangong Yu is more like the cold hearted, cruel and murderous Hades in the legend, right?


    "This is Yu childe, still have his hand white tiger He Xi introduces with a straight face, and finally adds, "I''m in the situation now, thanks to their help."


    Mammy Chen exclaimed, and immediately looked at Nangong Yu and Baihu. Her eyes were full of gratitude and admiration.


    Hexi said vaguely. Mammy Chen mistakenly thought that Hexi could escape from Taotie hall. Now she has such a powerful ability. It''s all because of Nangong Yu. This is Miss''s life-saving benefactor!


    For a moment, she even forgot the fear of Nangong Yu''s instinct. She hospitality them all the way into the room, even leaving Hexi behind.


    "Young Master Yu, since you come to this remote courtyard, why don''t you stay for a meal. We don''t have anything else here, but we guarantee the most delicious food in Jinling City. You must try it, young master Yu! "


    After Nangong Yu, the white tiger finally couldn''t help laughing, "the most delicious Lingshi, hehe, the most delicious Lingshi in Jinling City, which my master hasn''t tasted. Mammy, you''re blowing a little too much. "


    Especially look at this dilapidated courtyard. There is no spiritual power fluctuation and no courtyard protection array. Where can I get the crystal and invite the expensive spirit kitchen?


    On hearing this, Mammy Chen was not ashamed. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Hexi with a cold face. Then she said mysteriously: "Young Master Yu and young master Bai don''t know something. Our young lady is the top chef. I dare swear that the delicious food she makes is not as good as the top chef in zuixianlou in Yanjing city."


    The white tiger still sniffed and didn''t believe it.


    Nangong Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Hexi with a smile: "I don''t know. Does Xier have such skills?"


    He river look unchanged, light way: "mammy Chen selfish falsely praise just, can''t believe."


    "How can it be false praise?" Mother Chen was worried, "little Young master, the food you cooked is full of praise in this courtyard. If I have a lie, I will be shocked. "


    "So I must try it." Nangong Yu said with a smile.


    He Xi really wanted to seal up mother Chen''s mouth, so he had to grit his teeth and said, "there are not enough fresh food in other courtyard, so I''d better go another day."


    This is not a lie. Although there are a lot of food in other courtyard, most of them are low-grade spirit animal meat prepared for Xi Jia and others. Xi Jia and others follow the physical training route, and they don''t have high requirements for food aura. But if they give this kind of low-grade spirit animal meat to Nangong Yu, the effect is counterproductive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Nangong Yu said only two words: "white tiger."


    White tiger immediately suffered a face - he didn''t believe that this petite little boy could cook delicious food, but since the master had given the order, he could only implement it without hesitation.


    Half an hour later, He Xi looked at the bundles of succulent animal meat piled up in the kitchen. He didn''t know what to say.


    But when he comes into contact with Bai Hu''s disbelieving eyes and Nangong Yu''s meaningful smile, his heart suddenly surges with pride.


    Hum, this group of stupid mortals dare to doubt the level of her super chef. Let them taste what it''s like to swallow their tongues.


    Hexi quickly put the spirit animal meat into the space, leaving only a Shanxiang pig and some accessories. She also took out the simple grill and seasoning from the space and put them in the middle of the yard.


    "What strange thing is this?" The white tiger muttered, "shouldn''t cooking be done in the kitchen with an open fire that can condense aura? Can you cook or not? "


    Hexi ignored him, and the action of handling Shanxiang pig in his hand began to become extremely fast.


    Shanxiang pig is small in size, easy to catch, tender and delicious in meat, and rich in aura, so it is a favorite food for martial artists. The only disadvantage is that Shanxiang pig has a smell of fishy smell, which is very difficult to remove. Of course, some high-level chefs can remove the fishy smell from the food, but then the aura of the food will disappear.


    White tiger chooses this kind of food material, it is very obvious that He Xi is embarrassed, want to see her make a fool of herself.


    At this time, she just flushed the pork with water and didn''t use special herbs to smell it. She couldn''t help laughing.


    However, the next moment, the contempt in the eyes of white tiger turned into surprise.


    I don''t know when he had more than a dozen silver needles in his hand. He quickly inserted them into the pork, and then his aura seemed to be locked by an invisible barrier.


    "My God, is that all right?"


    Hexi didn''t pay attention to the exclamation of white tiger at all, and her speed was faster and faster. After ensuring that the spirit power in the spirit beast''s meat would not be lost, she began to empty the belly of Shanxiang pig, and quickly filled it with all kinds of deodorizing and flavoring ingredients, such as Cao Guo, Xue Shen, etc.


    Then he asked the beaver to spread all kinds of seasonings from inside to outside.


    White tiger was stunned. He had never seen anyone cook Shanxiang pig like this. But the ten fingers of Hexi River are slender and beautiful, and their movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water. Just looking at them, they feel pleasing to the eye, and their appetite is greatly increased.


    He Xi suddenly raised his head and waved to him: "burn up the carbon under the shelf."


    "You want me to burn charcoal?" The white tiger let out a exclamation, "I''m the master''s most intimate bodyguard, from the royal palace..."


    "Can''t even burn charcoal?" He Xi looked at him with disdain, and then looked at Nangong Yu, "is that how people in your palace can only eat and drink for free?"


    The white tiger suddenly burst into tears and yelled in his heart: how can I eat and drink for free? I bought the spirit beast meat! I bought it! I bought it!


    But for the master''s deep eyes, white tiger still counseled, and obediently lost a fireball in the shelf - he really happened to be a warrior with double attributes of gold and fire.


    The charcoal is quickly burned to the maximum temperature. Hexi put the whole Shanxiang pig on the grill and began to rotate slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    With the baking of charcoal fire, the skin of Shanxiang pig began to become yellow and crisp as if it had been plated with gold, and the aroma of moving fingers began to diffuse in the yard.


    White tiger in the side, according to the requirements of the Hexi adjust the temperature of the charcoal fire, while staring at the blink of an eye, from time to time also swallow saliva.


    Suddenly, there was a gurgling sound in his stomach, and the beaver beside him gave a light smile, which made the white tiger blush instantly.


    What a shame! However, what is the taste of it? How can it be so fragrant and want to taste it?


    The white tiger couldn''t help looking at the master secretly. All his attention was focused on the boy who was fiddling with the grill. His eyes were burning and shining, as if he was looking at the treasure that he would get.


    Taking advantage of the process of Shanxiang pig barbecue, Hexi also quickly made a cold dish and a mixed soup.


    Both materials and methods are very simple. However, the ingredients are produced in the ancient Lingtian, and the jiuguiquan flavor makes the food more delicious and full-bodied than ordinary Lingshi.


    When the beaver walks past the white tiger with two bowls of prepared dishes, a refreshing fragrance comes to his nostrils, echoing the smell of barbecue, which makes the white tiger swallow his mouth heavily and makes the whole person even more uneasy.


    "Here, you can eat."


    Nangong Yu heard Hexi''s greeting and looked back. What she saw was a girl in white with a light smile on her face. Her eyes were like stars. The simple food on the table was fragrant, which softened and warmed her cold features.


    It''s like The warmth of home.


    Nangong Yu stepped forward, sat down at the table and took a taste of chopsticks.


    The soft and smooth pork faints on the tip of the tongue, with fresh and rich aura, accompanied by a slight spicy smell. The sensitive taste buds are instantly stimulated, as if there is a trickle of power flowing into the body, which sweeps away the tiredness of the body and mind.


    He Xi expert on chin sitting on one side, smiling at him: "how does it taste?"


    Nangong Yu said faintly: "it''s pretty good."


    Hum, not bad? It''s just that it''s not bad. What do you do so fast? Are you gobbling it up?


    Wait a minute, you actually start to grab the barbecue directly. You''re the idol of all the girls in Jinling City, your highness Pluto. You''re so fierce, and you don''t need to have an image!


    Just a short time, three dishes and one soup on the table were eaten by Nangong Yu.


    The white tiger cried and said, "master, I''ve been baking for so long. Can''t you keep some for me?"


    How delicious are these dishes, even for people like master? He really wants to have a taste, too. Wuwuwuwu ~


    the beaver thinks that he is really poor, so he brings some food from the kitchen for Xi Jia and them.


    Of course, these foods can''t be compared with Nangong Yu''s food in terms of aura or taste.


    Nangong Yu didn''t get up to leave until the sun was just to the West.


    He River will be sent to the door, is about to return, but Nangong Yu a pull wrist pulled back, her thin body tightly wrapped in the arms.


    "Asshole, you Let go Mother Chen and beaver are still watching!


    Nangong Yu came close to her ear and said, "tomorrow I want to eat the Bergamot roll you just said. Remember to be ready."


    He Xi stares at him, "why?" This guy''s got an inch to go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Nangong Yu looked down at her, smiling gently and genially: "and the dim sum that your little girl said, I also want a share of everything. Well, that''s all for now. "


    With that, without waiting for Hexi to answer, he turned and got on the carriage, leaving Hexi gritting his teeth in front of the other courtyard!


    That''s all for now! Who does this bastard think he is!


    ===


    what makes Hexi depressed is that Lord Pluto really has a lot to say and does not allow anyone to disobey.


    From that day on, Nangong Yu would come to her courtyard every three or five days to get a meal, which is called "advance payment".


    Even if he didn''t have time to come, he would let white tiger come to pack, but let white tiger, a gossip and lively eater, get familiar with the people in the yard.


    Since eating the delicacies cooked by Hexi, Baihu has admired Hexi very much. How much he despised before, how much he flatters now.


    However, such a day lasted more than half a month, but one day later, Nangong Yu lost the news, even the number of white tiger to also very few.


    Hexi inquires about the whereabouts of Baihu Nangong Yu, but he is perfunctorily passed by Baihu, and even has vigilance and alienation in his eyes, just like he is defending her, which makes Hexi very unhappy.


    On that day, white tiger came to get food again. Seeing that He Xi and Xiao Li were too lazy to talk to him, he couldn''t help but approach him and said, "Mr. Xi, I can''t come here because I really have something to do recently. In his busy schedule, he specially asked me to take care of Mr. Xi."


    He Xi carelessly "Oh", neither angry nor happy, as if talking about an unimportant person.


    White tiger thought of the master''s attention to this young man, not from the heart under a tight, behind the cold sweat all came out.


    It''s all because Qinglong and Zhuque always said in front of him that they should be on guard against people with unknown origins. Besides, at the critical moment, the master made him have a bad attitude towards this young master Xi Yue.


    Who knows that the day the meal to the master''s hand, let him heavy face.


    Well Obviously, it is as like as two peas. It is very colorful, and it is also very strong. How does the master eat the difference? It''s really evil that you can tell from your diet that young master Xi Yue is in a bad mood.


    After that, no matter how Qinglong and Zhuque slandered him, Baihu didn''t dare to neglect him any more.


    He has never seen the master attach so much importance to a person, whether he is a man or a woman, as long as he is the master''s sweetheart, he is the object of his white tiger''s death guard.


    What''s more, the food made by young master Xi Yue is so delicious. If you offend him, you won''t be able to eat it in the future!


    White tiger is thinking of ecstasy, suddenly see mother Chen Ran in a hurry, face no longer usual kind, but full of panic: "Miss, miss, Nalan house people come to the door."


    Mammy Chen''s heart is really flustered. The horror of Nalan house is like a deep-rooted brand in her heart. Even if the young lady becomes strong now, she can''t help but be afraid of Nalan house. In a hurry, she didn''t pay attention to the white tiger and called out her usual address.


    The white tiger suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the river in surprise.


    Although he had doubted it for a long time, especially the words between the lines of Zhuque, he always felt that this young master Xi Yue was a girl. But But how can there be such a magical technique in this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    With such high cultivation, he could not see that this man was a woman disguised as a man.


    Hexi didn''t panic. Baihu didn''t know her real gender. It didn''t matter to her at all. She just thought of Nalan mansion and Nalan Feixue who killed Nalan Hexi. Hexi''s mouth turned up and showed a cold smile.


    Her wrist, a thin as cicada wings of human skin mask appeared in the hand, and gently wipe on the face, then put the mask on.


    The next moment, the beautiful young girl with red lips, white teeth and greasy skin turned into an ugly girl with yellow face, thin skin, dry skin and swollen eyes.


    The white tiger was so stunned that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Just then, a fierce roar came from the door, "get out of here, do you know who I am? Dare to stop me, you are impatient


    The door of the backyard was suddenly pushed open, and a man in a blue suit strode in.


    He was only in his early 40s. His face was full of flesh, and his eyes were slightly narrowed, emitting a fierce light.


    His name was Qin Lu. He was also a slave of Nalan mansion. He was one of Zhang Dezhong''s subordinates. Some time ago, due to Zhang Dezhong''s disappearance, he picked up a leak and was promoted to supervisor. Now it''s a time of complacency.


    But when Bai Hu saw him, his face showed disdain: he was just a rubbish with three levels of Qi training. If he put it in Hades, he could not even sweep the floor in the most remote other courtyard.


    But mother Chen was more and more frightened in her heart. She quickly met him and wanted to stop him: "steward Qin, what''s the matter with your presence? Why don''t you tell the old slave, so that he can tell the young lady. "


    "Go away, old woman!" However, Qin Lu raised his foot and kicked mammy Chen away, disdaining to say, "you are something. You have the right to talk to me. Please call nalanhe River out. I''ve brought my wife''s order."


    With that, he stopped taking charge of mother Chen and walked into the backyard.


    But just entered the backyard, Qin Lu''s steps were a meal, his face showed a surprised expression.


    Originally, he thought that the cowardly waste of Nalan river must be shivering at the corner of the bed when he heard that he was coming. But unexpectedly, she was sitting in the yard.


    Instead of sitting in the yard, he even took a cup of tea and drank it carelessly. There is a little girl beside her to decorate tea for her, and a few tall men will protect her.


    Even, not far from her, there was a strange man with outstanding demeanor, looking at himself with a smile.


    Qin Lu couldn''t believe her eyes. It was the third lady of Nalan mansion who could only cry with her head down and shoulders down.


    But if you look at it carefully, who is it? The same pale appearance, the same no power fluctuations of mortal physique.


    Hum, it''s just a waste. Do you think you can intimidate yourself by looking for some ordinary people to fill the scene?


    It''s a dream!


    Thinking of this, Qin Lu suddenly became angry, strode forward, and sneered at nalanhe River: "the third lady is really great. It''s only a few months since I saw her. Where did she hook up with these wild men to make a scene for you? I''m not afraid that the reputation of water-borne poplars will spread, which will damage the reputation of Nalan Prefecture. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Before He Xi had time to speak, the white tiger standing on one side was already chuckling, "the reputation of Nalan mansion? I''m so sorry. Why didn''t I know that there was Qingyu in Nalan mansion? During this period of time, the second young lady of Nalan mansion, Nalan Feixue, failed to seduce Zhu Chongba, the young master of the Zhu family, and stripped all the people. But the news spread all over the sky. Even such things as Zhu Chongba can be valued and want to use them. Tut Tut, the people of Nalan mansion are really well bred! "


    As soon as the white tiger said this, Qin Lu''s face turned red, his eyes were angry and ashamed, and his body trembled slightly.


    Even He Xi''s face looked surprised.


    Huh? I didn''t expect that the rumor of Yanjing city has reached such a crazy level now?


    Nalan Feixue couldn''t seduce Zhu Chongba, so he stripped off his strength and remembered Zhu Chongba''s figure and appearance Poof, thanks to that group of people.


    However, the news really made her feel very comfortable. If it wasn''t for Bai Hu, she would never have heard such funny news if she had been here all day training Xi Jia and others and taking care of the space.


    Thinking of this, He Xi looked up at the white tiger with admiration.


    As soon as the white tiger was upright, he was suddenly happy. Emma! Young master Xi Yue, no, it''s Miss Nalan who is not angry at last. The food will be better in the future.


    Qin Lu suddenly recovered and wanted to rush to teach the white tiger who had just spoken.


    However, the breath was locked on the white tiger, but he shivered involuntarily. Although the cultivation of the white tiger was restrained, Qin Lu instinctively felt fear because of the crushing on the level.


    He has always been used to bullying the soft and fearing the hard. He didn''t have the courage to get angry with the white tiger. He rushed to Hexi immediately: "little bitch, did you make your little white face slander our second lady and Nalan house? Nalan house has offered you support for so many years. You ungrateful slut, not only don''t appreciate it, but also let your lover slander Nalan house so much. Now I will teach you a lesson for my wife and the second young lady! "


    Qin Lu used to follow Zhang Dezhong to other hospitals to deliver food. He tortured the third miss of Nalan. Although she was the third miss of Nalan Hexi, she was weak and incompetent in nature. She would only cry in the face of beating and scolding.


    Every time Qin Lu thought that he was a miss of the Nalan family and saw her shivering, he felt more excited and cruel.


    So, today he wants to do the same. As long as he thinks that the third lady will crouch at her feet and cry for mercy later, Qin Lu blushes and shakes with excitement.


    White tiger looked at the lust in his eyes, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    This is a man who even the master cares about. This guy dares to be so arrogant and humiliated. It''s damned ten thousand times!


    However, without waiting for the white tiger to start, Zhang San, who had been standing on one side, suddenly stepped forward. His hand was as fast as lightning. He clasped Qin Lu''s shoulder and poured his mellow spirit into Qin Lu''s body, which made Qin Lu''s meridians painful and unable to move.


    Then, Zhang San raised his leg and kicked Qin Lu''s knee. With the sound of "bang", Qin Lu was forced to kneel down and even his head was pressed to the ground, which made him kowtow like a river.


    A deep pain and knee came from Qin Lu, accompanied by the pain that the meridians were attacked by spiritual power, which made Qin Lu howl in pain.


    He Xi, sitting at the stone table, seemed to have nothing to hear or see. He just took the steamed sugar cheese prepared by the beaver and put it into his mouth gracefully and leisurely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    This sugar steamed crisp cheese is specially made with lingguo Linghua produced by her in space and jiuguiquan. It tastes fresher, softer and greasier than the famous dessert in previous life. What''s more, it also has the effect of regulating the circulation of aura in the body and stabilizing the meridians. It''s a favorite dessert of Xiaoli and Hexi recently.


    The white tiger was watching the river and the beaver eating and drinking. He only felt that the fragrance bit by bit penetrated into his nose, which made him start to sing the empty city plan alone.


    In the end, the beaver couldn''t bear to see it. After He Xi''s consent, he smilingly gave him a few.


    At this time, Qin Lu, who had been wailing because of the pain, had already calmed down and struggled desperately. When he saw the people behind him, his face was distorted and unbelievable.


    Zhang San, it''s Zhang San! How can he be his opponent?


    Sneak attack, right! It must be that I was attacked by him for a moment!


    Thinking of this, Qin Lu angrily yelled: "Zhang San, you dog, do you know who I am? I''m the current head of the outer door of Nalan mansion. How dare you do it to me! Let me go now, you hear me, or I''ll make you die ugly. "


    Qin Lu''s position as the head of the outer door is to manage the other courtyard. It can be said that the slaves of Nalan mansion, including Zhang San, who were originally in the other courtyard, were his subordinates and were at his disposal. That''s why he''s so rampant.


    Zhang San''s eyes showed a happy smile and said in a deep voice: "Qin Lu, what are you? Now I only think Miss is my master."


    When Zhang San was just controlled by Hexi, his spirit was completely lost. At that time, he thought that he would become an ignorant puppet in his life, and he was full of despair.


    However, with the passage of time, his mind became more and more clear. Except that he could not disobey the orders of He Xi and hurt He Xi, he gradually became the same as ordinary people.


    What surprised Zhang San even more was that after drinking the special herbal medicine provided by Miss, their long-standing cultivation began to rise. Among them, Zhang San, with the highest cultivation, broke through the three levels of Qi training.


    Since then, Zhang San and his wife have been determined to take care of Hexi, not to mention Nalan''s office. Even if Nalan''s wife comes in person, they still follow the orders of the young lady.


    Qin Lu was stunned at first, then trembled with anger, and even his aura began to soar.


    He couldn''t understand that Zhang Sanming was a slave of Nalan mansion. He used to be respectful to him. Now he couldn''t understand why he turned back and licked the useless third lady like a dog.


    At the next moment, Qin Lu''s aura surged wildly, and the violent earthquake opened Zhang San''s suppression, kicking him out.


    Although Zhang San has broken through the three levels of Qi training, he is not as good as Qin Lu. He has been practicing Qi for many years, and his strength is still a little lower.


    After kicking Zhang San, Qin Lu rushes toward the river without hesitation. His eyes are red, as if to tear her to pieces.


    He Xi stopped the white tiger and Xi Jia and other people want to move out of the ring, took out the bone whip from the ring space, gently waved his wrist, and gently pulled it toward Qin Lu.


    The white whip seemed to have eyes. It flew over Qin Lu like a snake. It was a phantom, and it didn''t have much strength. But when the whip was whipped on Qin Lu, the strength suddenly increased.


    "Ah ah


    Qin Lu uttered a shrill cry and fell to his knees with another plop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    The rain like whip fell on Qin Lu precisely. No matter how he moved and dodged, he could not get rid of the pain of tearing skin and flesh.


    This kind of torture lasted half a year before it ended. At this time, Qin Lu was lying on the ground in pain, and his face was full of tears and runny nose.


    White tiger looked at Su Wu''s understatement of whip throwing posture, and simply admired her.


    Mingming is just a mortal who has no accomplishments. How can he beat a Qi practitioner with a bone whip!


    "Xi Miss Nalan, you are very clever in teaching the slave


    As soon as He Xi looked up and saw the white tiger''s flattering smile, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "do you want me to give it to your good master?"


    White tiger''s look suddenly a stiff, hastily chat chat up low head, dare not speak again.


    Give this method to the master. Who are the people who have been taught? Aren''t they subordinates?


    Miss Naran is so dark!


    At this time, Qin Lu also eased his mind, forced his painful body to get up from the ground and said: "miss three, why do you hit me? I was appointed by my wife to be in charge of the government. My wife asked me to come here to see you. Do you want to trample your wife''s face under your feet when you humiliate me so arrogantly


    He Xi sneered. Instead of half the fear Qin Lu expected, he was full of coldness and disdain. "What are you, and can you still represent the face of your wife?"


    Seeing Qin Lu''s displeased expression, He Xi''s eyes were even more contemptuous. "I tell you, you are just a dog of Nalan mansion, and I, no matter how unpopular I am, am also the third lady of Nalan mansion. If you are a dog, you dare to bark in front of your master. It''s natural for me to teach you. Even if you make trouble in front of your wife, do you think she can make decisions for you? "


    "Ha ha! Well, I''ll let it go now. Let''s say that Mrs. Nalan instructs her steward Qin Lu to go to my other yard and even wants to beat me. When I see it, people in Yanjing city think that I am arrogant or that Mrs. Nalan, who talks about virtuous and virtuous, is actually a black hearted evil woman who treats common women harshly! "


    White tiger excitedly volunteered, "I''m good at spreading gossip. Miss Nalan, as long as you leave it to me, I promise that it won''t take a long time, and Mrs. Nalan''s new reputation will be known to everyone, even in the imperial city."


    He Xi is drinking tea, and he almost chokes when he hears that the bodyguard waved by the underworld has a hobby of gossiping.


    But after hearing these words, Qin Lu''s face became extremely ugly, and his heart was filled with fear.


    Mrs. Nalan has always maintained her noble and kind face in Yanjing city. If she ruined his reputation, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    What''s more, this time his wife asked him to ask the third lady to go back, he also knew one or two. The third young lady still has the use value now, the madam will never put her to death, that final misfortune only then oneself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Lu was sweating and his eyes twinkled. Finally, he lowered his head and was unwilling to say, "miss three, please don''t talk nonsense. Madam is the most just and kind-hearted in dealing with affairs, and she will never do anything harsh to common women. Just now, I was so reckless that I bumped into miss three. Please forgive me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    With that, he straightened up his back again, showing a high and gracious attitude, and said, "I have been ordered by my wife today. My wife said that the third young lady made mistakes when she was a child and was punished in this remote other hospital. But now I have learned enough lessons from being in this other hospital for many years. The lady and the master are kind, so they sent me to take the third lady back to Nalan house. "


    With that, Qin Lu waited for He Xi to kneel down to thank him.


    You know, there is a big difference between going back to Nalan house and staying in this other hospital. Nalanhexi was abandoned since childhood, and his life was not as good as that of slaves. Now he can go back, and he is not happy and crazy.


    Mammy Chen gave a cry with tears in her eyes and murmured: "Miss, miss, do you hear me? The master is going to pick you up at last. The master finally admits you."


    The smile in Qin Lu''s eyes is more arrogant, with a faint scorn of schadenfreude.


    Nalan Hexi and the old woman didn''t know that when she went back to Nalan house, she was going to die without burial. At that time, I will be able to repay the humiliation I have suffered today.


    Qin Lu wanted to be excited, but after waiting for a long time, the expected gratitude did not come. He lowered his head and sneered at Hexi''s eyes.


    It''s also that thin yellow face, but I don''t know when, those eyes are cold, as if they can absorb people''s soul.


    Qin Lu shivered all over his body. Before he had time to speak, He Xi said: "Oh, take me back to Nalan house? Is that an order from Mrs. Naran? "


    "Yes So what? " Qin Lu was cold in his heart when he was seen by his eyes. He even stuttered when he said, "madam is kind to you. You just have to accept it."


    "If you don''t show kindness sooner or later, now show her kindness? Does she think I''m a three-year-old? " He Xi sneered, "I just don''t know whether it''s kindness or poison."


    The next moment, the painting style suddenly changed, the voice has become murderous, "it''s a pity, it''s just a Nalan mansion, now they want me to go back, it depends on whether I want to go back!"


    Qin Lu''s face changed greatly. He roared: "miss three, don''t be shameless. Your wife''s asking you to go back is a compliment. It''s just a shameless bastard born by a cheap woman. Have you forgotten the bear that knelt at our feet to beg for food? I really think I''m miss Nalan''s mansion. I Pooh! When Nalan government removes your name, you will die. "


    Qin Lu''s voice suddenly stopped, and the whole person was choked and dragged from the ground.


    He opened his mouth wide and made a clattering sound. His whole face turned blue and red. Looking at the thin girl close at hand, his eyes showed a frightened and incredible light.


    He Xi toward him a little smile, voice gentle way: "white tiger, your master son, to bully the master of slave, is how to deal with?"


    White tiger looked coldly at Qin Lu, who was strangled by the river. He said darkly: "of course, it''s a death penalty. It''s frustrating. Is such a filthy bitch still keeping his eyes dirty? "


    Qin Lu suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were full of fear. He struggled desperately to make a hoarse voice: "dare you! Madam Madame will not let you go! "


    "I don''t know who won''t let go of who!" He Xi hands up and down, shadowless needle suddenly into his brain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Qin Lu struggled desperately, but soon his eyes were blank and he lost consciousness.


    He Xi asked coldly, "tell me, what did Mrs. Nalan ask me to go back to do?"


    Qin Lu, with his eyes wide open, replied, "madam, I don''t want the second young lady to marry the master of the Zhu family, but the reputation of the second young lady has been destroyed, and the Zhu family won''t give up. That''s why his wife thought of a plan to let the third young lady marry the master of the Zhu family instead of the second. To the outside world, the master of Zhu''s family recognized the wrong person. The person who admired Master Zhu and stripped him was the third lady of Nalan mansion. In this way, the Nalan family and the Zhu family are still married, and the reputation of the second lady will not be damaged. "


    So it is!


    At the corner of his mouth, he began to sneer like a sneer, and then said, "Zhu Chongba is a fat man, and he''s always flirting, cruel and stupid How can Mrs. Nalan guarantee that I will marry in place of Na Feixue? "


    Qin Lu said, "I don''t know. But listen to Si Lu say, the madam already had the perfect method, let three young ladies want to marry, don''t want to also have to marry


    When he got all the information from Qin Lu''s mouth, He Xi took back the shadowless needle and left the man aside.


    Xi Jia bowed forward: "young master, do you need me to clean it up?"


    He Xi nodded and watched Xi Jia drag the abandoned Qin Lu out like a dead dog without any fluctuation in his eyes.


    Just a turn of the head, but on the white tiger startled eyes.


    "Miss Naran, you Don''t you have no accomplishments? How can one control one''s mind? "


    He Xi sat back in his seat, took a sip of tea, and then said faintly, "have you forgotten what my duty is? As long as you are familiar with the structure of the human body, you can naturally control others at will. "


    White tiger heart next Lin, whole body taut, in the eyes of admiration and fear is more intense.


    Yes! Miss Nalan is a miracle doctor who has cured the young master of Ouyang''s meridian fracture. Of course, Qin Lu has not been noticed.


    However, only with the mortal body without cultivation, can control the spirit of the warrior, Miss Nalan is too shocking. If you say it, you can''t shock people all over the world.


    Well, I am worthy of the master''s favor.


    Thinking of this, white tiger''s eyes were full of fire when he looked at Hexi. He was eager to try and said: "people in Nalan mansion bully miss so much, and now they want to cheat miss to marry the master of Zhu''s family who is a slave. They deserve to die. Let me teach them a good lesson, and tell them not to over measure themselves. "


    He Xi looked at him with a smile but not a smile. He shook his head and said, "no, I''ve decided to go back to Nalan mansion. Mrs. Nalan doesn''t want me to marry Zhu Chongba. I will certainly do as she wishes and repay her kindness. "


    "How can that be?" White tiger roared and said anxiously, "master will never allow you to marry someone else, but you are master..."


    Next, the sound will be automatically silenced under the cold gaze of Hexi River, and by the way, he will be scared back two steps.


    White tiger''s heart is full of sorrow: it is clear that he is a master of the golden elixir period, but why is he always short of momentum and even a little afraid in the face of Miss Nalan, who has no accomplishments!


    He Xi asked the beaver to give the packaged food to Bai Hu, and then he hummed coldly: "it''s my freedom to marry someone who disappears without a word of greeting. What''s the right to control my decision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    With that, he mercilessly drove the white tiger out.


    After dealing with Qin Lu and sending the white tiger away, He Xi didn''t go back to his house, but continued to sit in the yard and wait in his spare time.


    It was not until an hour later that someone came to visit this remote courtyard again, and it was Wang Zhong, the general manager of Nalan mansion.


    From the appearance, Wang Zhong is just a simple and honest middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his clothes are rustic. But in fact, he is the most accomplished one among the slaves in Nalan mansion. He has reached the peak of the foundation period, and he can break through the coagulation period only by a thin line.


    As soon as he came, his eyes swept over a pool of blood on the ground, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    In the courtyard, there is still the breath of master, who is more than one level higher than him, which makes Wang Zhong afraid.


    Eyes turned around, and finally fell on the leisurely tea of He river. The suspicion in his eyes was even stronger.


    This is the legendary cowardly and incompetent third lady who was judged to be a waste and was driven out of Nalan mansion. However, although she looks pale and thin and has no spiritual power, her eyes are pure and introverted. She doesn''t look like a coward.


    Or is it because there are behind the scenes experts to support the third lady, which makes her proud? Even Qin Lu was poisoned by her?


    Hum! Really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick of small wench, really think to find a backer to be able to fight with Na LAN mansion? In the final analysis, he is not a mortal to be slaughtered!


    Wang Zhong disdains in the heart, but on the surface, he is respectful. "Old slave, at the order of his wife, asked the third young lady to go back to the house."


    He Xi put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "if I don''t come back?"


    Wang Zhong''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t talk much, but his fierce momentum poured out abruptly.


    Zhang San and Xi Jia, who were originally guarding the Hexi River, changed their faces. Some of them who were weak in cultivation fell to the ground with a soft knees and a plop.


    Even He Xi''s face was pale, and his body trembled slightly at the stone table.


    Wang Zhong was satisfied to see these ants trembling in front of him and took back his pressure.


    He still had a respectful smile on his face, but his eyes were full of disdain and threat: "the old slave came at the order of his wife, and he must bring back the third young lady. If the third young lady insisted, the old slave would have to tie the third young lady back."


    Hexi slightly lowered his eyes, his sallow face could not see the look, as if he was shocked, and his hair trembled slightly.


    After a while, Wang Zhong heard her slight voice, "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    Wang Zhongli nodded his head with satisfaction, but he was more and more disdainful to Hexi in his heart. He had already determined that she was still nothing but a weak and incompetent waste. At most, he held a thigh that was not thick enough to be afraid.


    As for Qin Lu, who doesn''t know whether he was killed or maimed, there are so many people in the house who only flatter him without strength. No one cares about his life.


    He Xi was about to jump into the carriage arranged by Wang Zhong, but behind him came mother Chen''s anxious call, "Miss, miss, let the old slave and the beaver go with you! In the future, you will have a foothold in Nalan''s house and become a real lady. How can you do without a mother and a servant girl around you? "


    Mammy Chen''s eyes were full of expectation and hope, as if she was looking forward to Hexi''s great future as Miss Nalan.


    The corner of He River mouth is to show a faint and cold smile, slowly way: "since mammy wants to go with me, then go.". Xiao Li, you stay and continue to supervise Xi Jia''s training until I come back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The little beaver should be in a hurry, half a minute didn''t doubt the meaning of He Xi''s decision.


    Without waiting for mother Chen to respond, Hexi had taken her and quickly jumped into the carriage. Since mother Chen still has illusions about Nalan house and her cheap father, let mother''s naive desire be disillusioned this time.


    ===


    in Yanjing City, Nalan Prefecture, as one of the four families, is famous.


    In addition, Nalan Zhengze is the highest ranking doctor in Jinling, and also a junior member of the Medical Association. How many people asked to come to Nalan Zhengze and ask him for treatment.


    Therefore, since Naran''s wife Murong Yaru married into Naran''s family, she has been enjoying the noble attitude of being respected and admired by others. No matter where she goes, others have to please her and respect her.


    But recently, Mrs. Nalan is about to worry about gray hair, all day long shrink in Nalan house, did not dare to go out to any party.


    Because now the whole Yanjing city is spreading rumors about Nalan flying snow, waiting to see the jokes of Nalan family.


    The rumor that "Nalan Feixue fell in love with the master of Zhu family, but failed to seduce the master", and that "Nalan Feixue was innocent by the master of Zhu family, and then whipped the master of Zhu family to vent his anger when he was angry" is well known.


    Nalan Feixue was brought up by her own training. If Nalan Feixue''s reputation is ruined, does it not mean that she Murong Yaru''s goddaughter is helpless, and turning back will affect the future of her eldest daughter and son, which Mrs. Nalan can''t bear.


    However, the Zhu family insisted that the person who stripped Zhu Chongba''s clothes was Nalan Feixue, and even took out Nalan Feixue''s personal keepsake. Even the modeling style of the personal Keepsake was popular in Yanjing City, which made Nalan''s house unable to deny.


    But her daughter, Nalan Feixue, is now out for training and is not at home. Even if she wants to explain herself, there is no way. What''s more, with Mrs. Naran''s understanding of her daughter, she might have done such a thing.


    Finally, it was mother Hu''s reminder that made Mrs. Nalan think of using Nalan Hexi, a commoner girl who had been left in other courtyard for more than ten years.


    Think of Nalan River, Nalan lady will inevitably think of the original woman.


    He is just a concubine, but he looks inviolable. Even the master doesn''t pay attention to him.


    To this day, Mrs. Naran trembled with anger at the thought of the woman''s indifferent look at her face. But it happened that the master loved her so much that he was more respectful to her, and no one was allowed to hurt her.


    It''s a shameless bitch who seduces men! Why, why should Mrs. Naran treat her in a low voice? It''s a dream!


    Fortunately, later the woman gave birth to a daughter and died, and the daughter was still an ugly person who couldn''t practice, and she didn''t inherit the slightest bit of her character and beauty.


    However, such a base, stay there is always diaphragmatic should be people, this time just with her to deal with.


    Thinking of the complacency, Mrs. Nalan''s face showed a happy and vicious smile. At this moment, the servant came in and reported, "madam, the third lady is here."


    Soon, a girl in a men''s coarse cloth dress, without any gold hairpin on her head, accompanied by an old lady, slowly came into the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    The girl looks only sixteen or seventeen years old, but she is not as fresh as a seventeen or eighteen year old girl. Her skin is dark yellow and gray, and her eyes are slightly drooping, so that people can see the swollen eyelids and obvious bags under her eyes.


    This kind of beauty, even the servant girl in the house is three points better than her. Who would believe that she is the third lady of Nalan house?


    Mrs. Nalan''s heart was filled with a burst of intense pleasure. She thought that if the woman knew underground, she would not know how painful it would be to see her daughter''s miserable and humble appearance.


    But on her face, Mrs. Nalan immediately showed a look of heartache. She even condescended to let the girl come near her, looked at her carefully for a long time, and then sighed: "are you Hexi? Poor child, why do you look so thin? "


    With that, his fierce eyes swept Wang Zhong, who came in later, "manager Wang, how did I command you? Although the third lady was sent to another hospital by the master, she was the lady in the mansion. She had to eat and wear according to the lady''s specifications. But look what Hexi has become. Have you sent someone to take good care of miss three? "


    Wang Zhong, who was scolded, bowed his head in fear and said, "madam, you really wronged me. We always pick up the best food materials from other hospitals and send them to them. There has never been a shortage of crystal and silver. It''s just


    Mrs. Nalan''s eyebrows bristled. "Just what? Why don''t you tell me


    "It''s just that the old slave went to another courtyard to see for himself this time. All the slaves in the other courtyard were very shameful. They didn''t take good care of the third lady at all. They cheated the upper and lower levels and cut off a lot of food and clothing. That''s what makes miss three so miserable. "


    Then he gave mammy Chen a dim look.


    Mrs. Nalan''s eyes flashed, and her eyes fell on mammy Chen behind Hexi. She suddenly gave a sharp drink, "bold old slave, you don''t kneel down for me!"


    Mammy Chen was shocked by this, and her face was full of fear.


    Soon two servants came up, one left and the other right, and forced her to kneel down with a plop.


    Mrs. Nalan raised her mouth slightly, but quickly turned it away. She said with a deep disgust: "mammy Chen, when you hurt my xuan''er, I only let people abandon your cultivation and send you to another hospital. It''s for you to atone for your exploits and serve the third lady well. But you''re still stubborn. You haven''t taken good care of miss three. "


    "At the beginning, I could tolerate you, but this time for my poor Hexi, I will never forgive you. Come on, drag this Diao Nu down to me, fight a hundred big boards, no matter life or death! "


    Mammy Chen is just a mortal without spiritual power now. She will die if she goes down the board.


    "Yes The two slaves escorting mammy Chen yelled that they were going to drag people down.


    But mammy Chen suddenly regained her mind and struggled violently, "madam, I didn''t hurt master Xuan, and I didn''t betray Miss Xuan. You can''t spit out blood!"


    Wang Zhong hummed coldly: "when I went to other hospitals, I saw you go beyond the direction of the third lady and don''t pay attention to her at all. Now in front of my wife, you dare to lie! Why don''t you drag people down


    Mammy Chen struggled and cried, but she couldn''t resist the strength of the two servants, and her eyes slowly showed a look of despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Wait a minute." A clear and pleasant female voice suddenly rang out.


    It''s clear that the voice is not heavy, the tone is even, but it seems to ring in people''s ears, so that the two servants'' actions suddenly stopped.


    Hexi raised his head, deep eyes on Mrs. Nalan''s surprised look, the corners of his mouth slowly stirred up a faint smile, "all say that the lady is kind and noble, how come today Hexi just came to see a scene of blood splashing five steps? He Xi is timid. If Nalan mansion is so terrible, I think I''d better go back to my little other courtyard. "


    Mrs. Nalan opened her eyes and couldn''t believe that Nalan had the courage to say this to her.


    And this eyes, deep, indifferent, with shallow irony, where there is a bit of cowardice.


    This Is this really Naran river?


    Hexi, no matter what she thought, went straight forward and helped up mammy Chen, who was held by two servants.


    The two servants used to clasp their hands tightly, but somehow they felt a pain in their elbows. Then they felt numb and couldn''t move. They were easily taken back by the third lady.


    Mother Chen''s face was full of tears. She looked at Hexi with regret and guilt.


    Only then did she realize that these people came back to pick up their young lady, not to let her enjoy happiness at all, but to push her into the fire pit. She was so stupid that she encouraged her to go back to Nalan''s house, but now she was harmed.


    "Miss, I..."


    He Xi patted her arm and forced her voice into her ears with his internal power: "I don''t pay attention to these monsters. Mammy just needs to know that I''ll tell you everything and don''t trust anyone in this house. Even Naran Zhengze I can''t believe it. Mammy, can you do it? "


    Mammy Chen nodded repeatedly. At this time, how could she believe the people in this house.


    Hexi nodded with satisfaction. She didn''t blame mammy Chen for wanting to let her go back to Nalan mansion.


    On the surface, Nalan mansion has been helping Nalan Hexi for several years. As for being sent to another courtyard where Lingqi is barren, Nalan Hexi can''t cultivate. The rarity of Lingqi has no effect on her.


    In addition, Nalan Zhengze once ordered that no one should hurt Hexi''s life. What''s more, it made mother Chen and Nalan Hexi have illusions about this father, thinking that he must care for his father and daughter.


    However, He Xi completely scoffed at this idea. If you really have a father daughter relationship, will you leave your daughter in a remote place and never see her for years? Hehe, the father daughter relationship is too cheap.


    As for no one is allowed to hurt the river''s life, it is mostly because the river is valuable. Nalan Zhengze, a doctor, is far less benevolent and upright than he seems.


    He Xi turned his head and just met Mrs. Nalan''s shocked and resentful eyes. He could not help but put a light smile on his face.


    There was a twist on Mrs. Nalan''s face. At the next moment, she reluctantly maintained her concern and reproach and said, "Hexi, you are still young. You don''t know how hateful these Diao slaves are. You are blinded by them. This mother Chen is too hateful. I can''t rest assured that she will stay with you. You want to be a slave. There are many servants in this house. I will point out the most proud Si Lu to you in a moment. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    He Xi raised his eyebrows slightly and said with profound meaning: "madam is right. Once upon a time, when I was in another courtyard, the servants of housekeeper Li bullied me every day and made fun of me. They all said that they were under the orders of madam. However, as a slave of Nalan house, Mammy Chen was against housekeeper Li. She disobeyed the orders of madam and tried her best to protect me. Such a slave can''t be kept in Nalan mansion! "


    Mrs. Nalan''s face changed when she heard that, and she said: "what are you talking about? How can I let people bully you? Hexi, who taught you to be so reckless and slander your elders? "


    He Xi said with a light smile: "is it nonsense? Call me the slave in other courtyard to confront me. Well, for the sake of fairness and openness, He Xi suggests that we hold a public trial at the gate of Nalan mansion. If He Xi really slanders his elders, he will let the world criticize me, won''t he? "


    The muscles on Mrs. Nalan''s face twitched strangely, and the clasping of her hand on her side could not help it. She forced a smile on her face and said, "what''s the public trial? I love you as my daughter. How can I not believe what you said? Those slaves must be making trouble for you in my name, these damned slaves... "


    "It''s a bunch of damned slaves." "So, I''m good at asserting and dealing with them. Lady, don''t you blame me? "


    Mrs. Nalan''s face was shocked. She nodded and shook her head to Wang Zhong''s eyes. She looked at Hexi with contempt. She could not help humming and calmed down.


    She had a kind smile on her face again and said softly, "just a few slaves. How can I blame you. Hexi, you really suffered before. When you come back to Nalan''s house, I will let you take good care of your body. I''ve got your yard cleaned up, so you can live in peace. Since mother Chen is loyal to you, she will continue to take care of you. What do you think? "


    He Xi nodded, slightly lowered his eyebrows and said, "I''ll trouble you, madam."


    There was a smile in Mrs. Nalan''s eyes. She suddenly raised her voice and said, "I asked you to prepare something for miss three. Haven''t you brought it up yet?"


    As soon as the words fell, several servant girls and servants came in.


    Some of them carry the cage, some carry the tea cup, some take the tray, smiling came in.


    Mrs. Nalan pointed to the cage and tray and said, "these are the clothes and jewelry I asked people to prepare for you. You will be the third lady of Nalan mansion in the future. It represents the face of Nalan mansion, but you can''t dress so plain any more."


    The cage was opened, and the inside was full of luxurious service, and the tray was also full of exquisite jewelry.


    However, for the warrior, these clothes and jewelry have no attributes and are not worth a few stones. But for the original nalanhe River, it is not even these ordinary clothes and jewelry have seen.


    Mrs. Nalan looked at the clothes and jewelry in Hexi, and her face showed satisfaction. Then, with a flash of cold light in her eyes, she reached out to take the tea cup and handed it to Hexi. "This is the tonic that I have made people stew since this morning, but with good people participating in the snow lotus, it is most useful for beauty. He Xi, drink while it''s hot


    Hexi took the tonic, opened the lid, fragrance came.


    As soon as he heard it, he knew that there were a lot of good ingredients in it. Of course, ginseng and snow lotus are there, but they are not important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    For example, the sweet and greasy red wormwood, the sour arrow grass, and the sweet cage core fruit Tut Tut, it''s much more expensive than ordinary ginseng Saussurea involucrata. Mrs. Nalan is willing to pay for it.


    However, with this drug, she wants to gradually lose her mind and become an idiot. That''s a fool''s dream.


    Hexi mouth a hook, in Mrs. Nalan''s burning eyes, the tea cup in the tonic drink.


    "Good!" Mrs. Nalan showed a satisfied smile on her face, but her eyes were full of the pleasure of success. "I''ll ask someone to send you tonic at this time every day. You have to drink it in Hexi!"


    After seven days of drinking, you will be my puppet! At that time, if I let you live, you will live, if I let you die, you will die!


    ===


    life in Nalan Prefecture is naturally more extravagant and comfortable than that in other hospitals. Every day, there are delicacies, silks and satins, and beautiful maidservants.


    However, Mammy Chen''s face was full of anxiety. After seeing the maid Si Lu staring at Hexi and drinking the tonic, she lowered her voice and said, "Miss, why does the lady ask people to send you the tonic every day? She still has to finish it before she gives up."


    Just that division dew leaves, the facial expression on the face still because can''t restrain, peeped out a satisfied smile.


    Hexi said slightly: "don''t worry, Mammy, no one will send you again after today. However, the good play will come on stage."


    Instead of reassuring herself, Mammy Chen wrinkled her whole face, and suddenly swung her hand and slapped herself hard. "It''s all my fault that I''m an old man who doesn''t have eyes. I want to let you come back. Who knows that they forced you to come back to the second lady. I''m really sorry, miss. I''m even more sorry, madam... "


    He Xi didn''t stop comforting her, but said with a disdainful smile: "with this little trick, I want to be pushed into the fire pit. Mrs. Nalan looks down on me too much. Don''t forget, Mammy, I''m the one who came back from the gate of death. "


    Hexi''s words were not gentle, but mammy Chen miraculously settled down.


    Looking at her indifferent look, she always felt that she had grown up so fast and powerful that in just over a month, she had become the master and dependence of all the people in other hospitals.


    How happy it would be to see such a young lady if she had a spirit in heaven!


    As He Xi expected, when she drank the seventh bowl of tonic, Mrs. Nalan thought she was safe, and began to arrange for Zhu''s father and son to come home again.


    The Zhu family is also a rich and famous family in Jinling City. The wife of Zhu Yiyuan, the old master of the Zhu family, comes from a famous clan. Her younger sister Zhu Rao Rao married into the royal family and became an imperial concubine. The sixth Prince born by Zhu Rao Rao is one of the Emperor''s favorite princes. If we don''t count the family background, the Zhu family can stand side by side with the four families.


    But the shrewd and powerful Master Zhu gave birth to a son who was as stupid as a pig. He was not only weak and ugly, but also had sex outside all day and robbed people''s daughters. Before he married his wife, he had seven or eight concubines.


    Like this ignorant fool, which serious family lady will marry him? But the girl who came out of a small family, Mr. Zhu still didn''t like her, so Zhu''s marriage was delayed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    When Zhu Chongba was beaten this time, Master Zhu was very angry. But when he knew that it was the second lady of Nalan mansion who whipped and stripped his son, he turned angry and happy.


    Not to mention that the family of Nalan family is above the Zhu family, besides, Nalan Feixue is a famous talented warrior in Jinling City. At a young age, she has reached the initial stage of foundation construction, otherwise the Ouyang family would not have wanted Ouyang haoxuan to marry her.


    Master Zhu no longer expects Zhu Chongba''s cultivation and intelligence. But if he can marry a wife with a good talent and a high family, then he will have a grandson, won''t he be the best successor of the Zhu family?


    With this idea, the Zhu family will certainly not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if they have ruined Nalan Feixue''s reputation, they must marry him home.


    Originally, the Nalan family never let go, but the day before yesterday, news suddenly came out that they would come to the door to propose marriage. Master Zhu was smiling on the spot. For the sake of safety, he even invited the sixth prince to go along with him as a witness to his marriage. Then the whole party went to Nalan mansion.


    Early in the morning, Mrs. Nalan had the main hall cleaned, and she had Hexi invited to be placed in the inner hall.


    He Xi''s face at this time is still waxy yellow, just a few days ago still deep eyes, now has become dim and spiritless, occasionally flashed a look of cowardice and fear.


    There was a trace of satisfaction in Mrs. Nalan''s heart. She thought that everything was ready. Today, she would be able to solve all the problems that had been bothering her these days.


    However, when he saw Master Zhu coming with a group of people, Mrs. Nalan''s face suddenly turned green and white.


    Among the group of people who came, besides Zhu Laozi, Zhu Chongba and the sixth prince, there was a handsome, tall and straight young man.


    The young man''s face was very familiar. As soon as Mrs. Nalan saw him, she widened her eyes and exclaimed uncontrollably: "Ouyang haoxuan, how can you be here?"


    Yes, it was Ouyang haoxuan, who was half dead in bed half a year ago and was divorced by the Nalan family.


    Ouyang haoxuan hasn''t spoken yet. The sixth prince on one side has stepped forward and said with a smile: "haoxuan is my good friend. He fell ill a few days ago and is lying on the bed. Now he is not easy to recover, so I take him out to relax. Does Mrs. Nalan mind?"


    "How is that possible?" Mrs. Nalan white face, issued a scream, "the master said, his disease no one can cure, can only do a lifetime of waste, so I just..."


    When Madame Nalan said this, Ouyang haoxuan didn''t have much, but the sixth Prince suddenly sank his face.


    Now he is at a critical moment to fight for the throne. The help of Ouyang family is very important to him. Originally, Ouyang haoxuan was seriously ill, and Ouyang family was too busy to attract him. Now Ouyang haoxuan is not easy to recover, and the relationship between the two people is good, so he naturally wants to take this opportunity, where can others slander Ouyang haoxuan.


    The sixth Prince looked at nalanfu coldly: "does madam know what she is talking about? Haoxuan is my friend. If you slander my friend like this again, I will go back and report to my father immediately. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    At this time, Ouyang haoxuan finally stepped forward, stopped the sixth prince, and said with a smile: "the sixth Prince doesn''t need to be angry. A serious illness can make haoxuan see the true face of many people, and don''t need to marry a woman with a snake heart to go home. It''s lucky for Ouyang family. Speaking of it, haoxuan should also thank Nalan family."


    On one side, Zhu Yihe immediately stroked his beard and said with a smile, "my Zhu family is not afraid to marry a woman with a snake heart. Women, if they are married, they will be my Zhu family. We Zhu family have a lot of ways to educate them. In less than a year and a half, she will surely become my son''s virtuous wife. There''s no need for Mrs. Nalan to worry about this. Our Zhu family will never dislike the second lady. "


    The muscles on Mrs. Nalan''s face were twitching and trembling, and her face was red with shame. The blue tendons in her hand, which were hanging on her side, burst up, which prevented her from making a sharp and ugly curse.


    But looking at Ouyang haoxuan''s handsome face, the graceful and fierce momentum naturally distributed all over her body, and comparing with Zhu Chongba, who was as fat as a pig, Mrs. Nalan''s regretful intestines were green.


    She didn''t think, how didn''t think, Ouyang haoxuan can recover, even the master has diagnosed the inevitable death of the useless man, in the end who cured him!


    Early know so, let fly snow marry into Ouyang home is absolutely the best choice! But now, everything is ruined!


    Mrs. Nalan was so angry that her teeth were all clenching, but Zhu Yixie didn''t care about her. Her small eyes were staring at Nalan Fu: "Mrs. Nalan, we are here to propose marriage today. After all, the second young lady and my son have been close to each other. If we Zhu family don''t marry her back, won''t we make the second young lady have an impure reputation forever? In my opinion, my wife will call out the second young lady and let the two young people look at each other. We can decide our marriage today. "


    When Mrs. Nalan heard the four words of "close to the skin", the blue veins on her forehead jumped again. Her eyes swept over Ouyang haoxuan''s smiling face. She was uneasy, but she still asked people to invite him out.


    A moment later, a girl in pink Luo skirt, transparent gauze and bun was helped out by two maidservants.


    Zhu Chongba''s eyes widened as soon as he saw the girl, and a look of uncertainty flashed in his eyes.


    Zhu Chongba''s anger suddenly surged up. He opened his mouth wide and was about to yell.


    But the girl who had lowered her eyebrows suddenly raised her head slightly and gave him a gloomy smile.


    Zhu Chongba, who had been taught a lesson by jiegueshi, felt a pain all over his body, and the voice that he was going to export suddenly stuck in his throat.


    And it was the moment of pause that he saw the girl''s palm turned out and showed him the slave card in her hand. The next moment, Zhu Chongba felt a stab in his brain, and then his consciousness began to blur. Only one command reverberated, and he had to obey it.


    Most of the people present didn''t find the small movements of He river. Only Ouyang haoxuan, who was sitting on one side, looked at her and Zhu Chongba respectively. There was a deep smile in his eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Nalan took Hexi''s hand and said to Zhu''s father and son, "this is the child who had a conflict with Master Zhu that day and had a close relationship with him. She''s also a real lady in Nalan mansion, and her marriage to Zhu''s family is a match... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Before Mrs. Nalan had finished speaking, Zhu Chongba, who was controlled by Hexi, was already jumping and yelling, "it''s not her! Dad, it''s not ugly at all! Are the people in Nalan mansion playing me as a fool? Such an ugly and useless salt free girl, how can my young master like her? And that Nalan Feixue is as fierce as a shrew. She is as timid as Nalan Feixue


    Zhu Yibing also immediately sank the facial expression, blunt Na LAN madam coldly way: "Na LAN madam this is what meaning?"? Take a female slave who has no name and no division to Li daitaojiang. Do you really think my Zhu family is easy to be provoked? In that case, don''t blame me for turning over. His Highness the sixth prince, when I go back, I must meet with your concubine and tell her about Nalan''s bullying behavior. I''ll see if your Nalan''s daughter will marry or not in the future! "


    The sixth Prince nodded with a smile, looking like a good play. Mrs.


    was anxious, and even busy: "she is the river, and the three miss of our Nilan government. It is not what a maid who has no name and no points. If she does not believe in it, she can go to the city to keep the registered residence archives, and see if there is a three miss Nilan Creek."


    After a pause, Mrs. Nalan breathed a sigh of relief, with a look of guilt and pain on her face. "It''s also my fault that my goddaughter is not strict. A few days ago, we found out that because she didn''t live in Nalan house without flying snow Ruyi, she was not angry. She pretended to be flying snow and sold herself in Taotie restaurant, hoping to find a ruyi husband. We and Feixue didn''t know anything about it. We didn''t know about it until a few days ago when the servant girl of Hexi revealed She had already had a close relationship with Mr. Zhu. Although this is unreasonable, it is also the fate of the Zhu family and the Nalan family. It''s good for both of us to have a good marriage, isn''t it? "


    He Xi wanted to applaud what Mrs. Nalan said. Because of the truth, she really guessed a lot.


    What''s more, these words also suggest that Zhu Yihe''s family wants to marry Nalan mansion. First of all, they value Nalan family''s family background and Nalan Zhengze''s medical skills. No matter who they marry, the interests of both families will not be lost. Why bother about which Nalan lady they marry.


    Didn''t you see that Zhu Yibin had already shown a thoughtful look and began to consider this proposal?


    But will Hexi let her succeed? Of course not!


    Zhu Chongba yelled again: "Nalan river? Isn''t that the famous waste of Nalan family, who can''t even cultivate himself, or is he ugly? Married her, who knows the son born, will also be a useless waste


    "Dad, I don''t want to marry her! Look at her cowardly and useless appearance. How can she beat me into a pig''s head? No matter what I say, I have nine levels of cultivation of Qi. Will I be beaten by such a woman who doesn''t even have a little fluctuation of spiritual power? After that, I will not be a man! Dad, their Nalan mansion just wants to make a fool of us by shoddy goods. Dad, you can''t agree! "


    Zhu Yihe''s face sank in an instant.


    Although the son''s words are ugly, they are very important.


    Looking at the little girl''s shrinking head, it seems that she is not favored in Nalan''s family. Even if she is married, how much help can the Zhu family get? Maybe it was abandoned by the Nalan family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Thinking of this, Zhu Yiqi''s eyes suddenly became cold and said harshly, "where''s Nalan Zhengze? I''d like to ask him whether the reputation of the first doctor in Jinling is needed. He even allowed his wife to fool and cheat my Zhu family. Today, I''m going to propose marriage to you Nalan family. If you follow the ancient rites, Nalan Feixue is already a member of my Zhu family. Even if we are a small sedan chair and take people in from the side door as concubines, no one dares to say anything! "


    "You dare!" Mrs. Nalan screamed and couldn''t stand it any longer. "You don''t see what your son of Zhu family is like. Now he is nearly 30 years old, and even the foundation period hasn''t reached. My daughter is a genius who has reached the foundation period at the age of 18. Just because your son still wants to marry my family, it''s just like a toad. Don''t even think about it!"


    "I tell you, today, you either decide the marriage of your Zhu family and nalanhexi, or go away! Do you really think Nalan mansion is afraid of your Zhu family? "


    She does not allow, will never allow her baby daughter to marry such a straw bag, especially in front of Ouyang haoxuan!!


    Mrs. Nalan''s words made Zhu''s father and son and the sixth Prince look extremely ugly.


    Mrs. Nalan even pushed Hexi hard and growled, "don''t tell me, you admire Mr. Zhu and want to marry him. Didn''t you tell me a few days ago that you fell in love with Master Zhu at first sight in Taotie hall, so you begged Bailai to follow him to Zhu''s house? Now that you''ve got what you want, aren''t you happy? "


    He Xi was pushed to stagger, legs a soft, simply sit down on the side of the chair.


    She always lowered her eyebrows and eyes, her body was trembling, and she looked like a coward, pitiful and unable to resist. She kept saying, "I I... " However, he could not say a complete word, which made Zhu Yibing believe that she was coerced.


    Only Ouyang haoxuan slowly see the clue, but can see Nalan family and Nalan Feixue bad luck, he certainly won''t go to expose, but to add fuel to the flames.


    With a slight smile, he said to the sixth prince as if he were gossiping: "I don''t know when this Nalan mansion has been completely dominated by Mrs. Nalan. It was like this when I left my family, and it''s like this when I married the Zhu family. Dr. Nalan doesn''t even show his face. People who know that Dr. Nalan is busy and can''t get away from his work. People who don''t know that Dr. Nalan is a weak and incompetent person who only relies on his wife to be a bad person. "


    The sixth Prince laughed and was about to speak when he heard the boy''s panic outside the door: "old Sir, why are you here? "


    Mrs. Nalan''s face suddenly changed, and panic and fear flashed in her eyes one by one, which made her grasp the clothes of Hexi and twist them abruptly.


    Nalan Zhengze has been in the mansion all this time, but he is studying a kind of medicine in his basement.


    Nalan snow, Nalan and his wife had mentioned, but he was a lazy look. Mrs. Nalan had to find a way to recover the reputation of her daughter and Nalan house.


    In fact, there is no way to bring the river to Li daitaojiang, because Nalan Zhengze has long said that no one is allowed to move the river without his permission. Now he knows what he has done


    Thinking of her husband''s coldness and unkindness, Mrs. Naran shivered involuntarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    From the appearance, Nalan Zhengze is really a tall and handsome man. He has a short moustache on his upper lip, a long beard on his cheeks, fair skin, well-defined eyebrows and eyes. His whole body is full of elegant air.


    But the first time He Xi saw this man, he felt a sense of awe inspiring warning in his heart. Especially when his deep eyes swept over, it was as if she was being watched by a poisonous snake, which made her whole body muscles tense.


    As a cheap father, he is really not a simple commodity.


    He Xi lowered his head, a shivering cowardly look, his face was yellow with blue and white, and his whole body had no spiritual power fluctuations, which was no different from before.


    So Nalan Zhengze quickly shifted his eyes, and his eyes fell on Ouyang haoxuan. His pupils suddenly contracted.


    His body froze for a long time, then he stepped forward, nodded slightly and said: "Mr. Ouyang, I used to be a poor scholar, but I couldn''t find a way to cure you. I don''t know which miracle doctor can cure the patients with broken meridians. "


    When talking, Nalan Zhengze''s face was calm, but his eyes were full of hatred and unwilling flames.


    Since it was reported that a young doctor had cured a patient with broken meridians, he had been sending people to look for him secretly. As long as we can find this man and dig out his secret, he can become a real miracle doctor and even enter the top of the Medical Association.


    However, they all searched for people who had no news for more than half a month, but they were found by Ouyang''s family and cured Ouyang haoxuan, who was diagnosed as doomed. It''s just naked, naked in the face of tanalanzhengze.


    Ouyang haoxuan stood up, looked directly at Nalan Zhengze, and said with a smile: "why should Nalan be modest? Your medical skills are superb. You decided earlier than other doctors that I had no medicine to treat, and you asked Nalan family and Ouyang family to divorce cleanly. This kind of judgment and decision-making ability can''t be compared with that of a miracle doctor. "


    A sarcastic remark said that all the faces of Nalan family were blue and white. The sixth Prince laughed and praised from time to time, but the words were more like sarcasm than praise.


    Nalan Zhengze''s face changed for a moment, but he soon recovered. He turned to Zhu Yibing and said, "I don''t know that Master Zhu''s visit failed to meet him in time. I''m really sorry."


    Zhu Yihe was just yelled by Mrs. Nalan, but he didn''t have a good face. He said coldly, "Dr. Nalan doesn''t need to say anything polite. I just want a result today. Your daughter Nalan Feixue and my son Zhu Chongba have a close relationship, but also whipped my son, in love and reason, Nalan Feixue belongs to our Zhu family. Today, I invited the sixth prince as a witness to propose marriage to you. It''s to give you the face of Nalan family. Who knows that your good wife used a useless third lady to fool us. She wanted Li daitaojiang. Is this trampling our Zhu family''s face into the ground? "


    Nalan Zhengze''s face became more and more ugly. At the end of hearing this, he suddenly turned around and slapped Mrs. Nalan in the face.


    Mrs. Nalan was completely caught off guard. She fell to the ground with a bang, covering her red and swollen face. Her eyes were full of shock and fear, and even her voice was shaking and broken. "Master, you You How can you hit me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Nalan Zhengze''s cruel eyes swept her, leaving only one sentence: "I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    He looked back at Zhu Yier, but his face was full of guilt. "My wife acted recklessly, and let Zhu and the sixth prince see the joke. I have verified the story of Feixue. Since Zhu family has Feixue''s keepsake, it means that Nalan family and Zhu family are predestined. It''s also an honor for Feixue to get married. I hope that in the future, Fei Xue will marry and the Zhu family will treat her well. "


    "Of course, of course!" As soon as he saw that his goal had been achieved, Zhu Yihe immediately said with a smile, "as long as the second young lady is married, she is a member of our Zhu family. As long as she abides by women''s principles, our Zhu family will naturally treat her well. Then the marriage of our two families is settled like this. I have brought the eight point Geng tie with me today. Why don''t we settle the marriage ~ "


    " master, you are crazy. How can Feixue marry such... " Mrs. Nalan''s scream was silenced by Nalan Zhengze''s cold eyes.


    She covered her painful numb face and sobbed at the thought that her daughter''s future would be ruined.


    He Xi squats down and seems to want to help Mrs. Nalan, but he rubs a colorless and tasteless powder on her wound.


    Mrs. Nalan pushed her away and cursed in a sharp voice: "bitch, it''s all you, it''s all the flying snow that you hurt me. Get out of here! Go away --! "


    He Xi fell to the ground, curled up and made a shivering appearance.


    Nalan Zhengze took a look at her. She was still weak and incompetent, but she always felt something was wrong.


    But Zhu Yibing is urging, let Nalan Zhengze no time to think, had to take a few people to the study in a hurry, one exchange Geng tie, two to set Zhu Chongba and Nalan Feixue marriage date.


    Although she is reluctant to part with Nalan Feixue, the daughter under her knees, there is nothing that can''t be sacrificed compared with the interests of Nalan house.


    Seeing that she had settled down, Mrs. Nalan could only follow her in tears. Before she left, she told Wang Zhong to send Hexi back to another hospital and take strict care of her. She would never be allowed to come back to Nalan house again.


    Looking at the figure of several people leaving, He Xi finally raised his head, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Mrs. Naran, didn''t you give me the medicine for seven days, hoping that I would become stupid? Then, instead of being rude, I will let you enter the symptoms of Alzheimer''s disease ahead of time. I hope my cheap father is a real doctor, otherwise, you will be a crazy woman all your life!


    ===


    in the night of Cangshan other courtyard, the stars are twinkling and the moonlight is like practice.


    He Xi sat alone on the roof of the tallest building in the other courtyard, looking at the stars all over the sky and frowning gently.


    Tomorrow is the date Nangong Yu promised to untie the seal of Dantian for her. However, the guy has disappeared for several days, and even the white tiger doesn''t appear these two days.


    In front of my eyes, I saw the handsome face of the man, with a kind of evil smile, and The blazing breath and irresistible embrace.


    He River face a red, dark scold a "hooligan", but originally some irritable heart but slowly immersed down.


    Nangong Yu''s strong hegemony makes her resist, but this man''s solemn promise makes her unconsciously want to believe it. There is no reason to believe that he will not cheat himself.


    He Xi was so dazed that he suddenly sat up with a cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Within the scope of her spiritual perception, she could clearly perceive that several strong breath were rapidly approaching her own direction.


    These breath is very strange, and try to hide, obviously is not good.


    With a slight frown, he quickly converged his breath and went back to the roof of his room to watch what happened in the other courtyard.


    Almost at the same time, four tall men wrapped in black cloth quietly broke into the courtyard.


    Now that he River has no spiritual power, of course, there is no way to judge their accomplishments. However, these four people all exude a kind of powerful pressure. Obviously, they are not low-level warriors.


    One of the four men with the tallest figure waved one hand, and the remaining three ran quietly to every corner of the courtyard. However, the tall masked man went straight to his bedroom.


    He Xi heart a Lin, body a Teng move, quickly from the back window into the room.


    It seems that this group of people are all for themselves. Their actions are not murderous, and they try not to disturb the people in other courtyard. Obviously, the purpose of sneaking in is not to kill people, but to have other ulterior motives.


    Since she only dares to explore in secret, she might as well make a plan and see what they want to do!


    What''s more, these people are suspicious in appearance, but their accomplishments are much higher than themselves. If they meet with each other, He Xi is not afraid, but most of the people in the courtyard will suffer.


    In mind, He Xi quickly lay back on the bed, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. In order not to show her flaws, she even sinks her consciousness into the space and observes what happens outside from the space.


    A moment later, the locked door of the room was quietly pushed open, and a tall shadow came in quietly.


    The light of the stars and the moon reflected from the door and projected on the man in black, but He Xi, who was holding his breath in the space, frowned.


    Why, she always felt that the figure of the man in black was familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere?


    The man in black came to the window a few steps, saw the river sleeping soundly on the bed, and a touch of suspicion and examination flashed in his eyes.


    He looked at the ordinary sallow face for a long time, and suddenly raised his hand on the chest of Hexi.


    He Xi was startled and thought that he was going to kill, but the next moment, she felt that the cold spirit power was penetrating into her body through the palm.


    From four limbs to Dantian, and finally to her brain.


    He Xi suddenly widened his eyes - soul searching!


    This man in black is actually using soul searching technique on her. It''s a very insidious technique. Only high-level practitioners can use it on low-level practitioners. It can not only dig out all the memories in the brain, but also as long as the caster has a little struggle and resistance, the spirit is likely to be broken and eventually become an idiot.


    What kind of person is so cruel that he even uses soul searching technique on nalanhe river? What''s his purpose?


    Hexi can only be thankful. Fortunately, now her spirit is completely hidden in the space. Even if the man in black turns over the memory in her head, he can only feel the breath of her sleeping, and nothing else can be got.


    Sure enough, after half a column of incense, people in black began to emit a violent and irritable atmosphere.


    No, no useful information! But originally can''t cultivate of Dan Tian, at this time also still abandon, this sleeping girl on the bed, obviously still is a useless waste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Just at this time, those people in black who went out to search the courtyard also broke in and conveyed the search results to the people in black.


    This is a deserted courtyard with aura. In such a large courtyard, you can''t even find a spirit grass or a crystal stone, let alone any jade slips.


    The man in black glared at the sleeping stream and suddenly raised his hand and choked her throat.


    The Hexi River in the space was startled. At this moment, she obviously felt the killing intention of the man in black, with disgust and hatred, as if she wanted to tear her to pieces.


    Her hair stood up, and she could hardly help running out to fight. However, she heard the man in black suddenly speak in a low voice, hoarse and gloomy. "I didn''t expect that you, who are so amazing and brilliant, are such a bully. If you had followed me Ha ha, now, I don''t know if you regret it! "


    With that, he withdrew his hand and left the room with a low cry of "withdraw".


    It was not until he determined that all the intruders had left that consciousness came out of the space and returned to the body.


    She felt her cool neck and wondered: what was the meaning of the last sentence of the man in black? Is that amazing person the mother of Nalan river?


    However, Nalan Hexi''s mother is only Nalan Zhengze''s concubine. If she is really amazing, how can she be willing to be someone else''s concubine?


    In the past, she thought that Nalan Hexi was an unwelcome concubine in Nalan mansion. She was humble, cowardly, and had no talent for cultivation. Even the servants at the bottom didn''t pay attention to her. But now it seems that the identity of nalanhe River It''s not that easy?


    He Xi was puzzled and got up to check every corner of the courtyard.


    Obviously, the men in black were very careful in their actions. Although the yard was almost searched by digging three feet, there were not many changes in the furnishings in the room, and the people who were sleeping were still sleepy.


    What are these people in black looking for?


    ===


    at this time, the group of people in black questioned by Hexi are rapidly sneaking into Yanjing city and jumping between the high walls and debris.


    After counting the interest, they came to a huge mansion. The first man in black took off his mask, took off his black clothes, and swaggered into the side door which was half opened. The remaining three men in black also quietly disappeared and disappeared into the courtyard.


    Above the gate of the mansion, there is the magnificent word "Nalan mansion". The man in black, who is the first famous doctor in Yanjing City, Nalan Zhengze.


    Nalan Zhengze walked into the study with a gloomy face. After confirming that there was no one around him, he quickly came to a mahogany shelf and held one of the small vases in one hand. He turned around a few times.


    The next moment, the mahogany shelf clattered and moved to the left and right, revealing an open room.


    In this room, there is a simple Dan stove and some alchemy utensils. On the left side is a spiral staircase leading to the lower part. In front of the furnace, there is also a picture of a lady.


    Nalan Zhengze stepped forward slowly, staring at the picture without blinking.


    On the slightly yellowing paper, a woman who is so beautiful that she makes people suffocate suddenly appears on the paper. With willow eyebrows, Phoenix eyes, Qiong nose and snow skin, her cold and alienated look makes her look like a goddess in the nine heavens, standing high above the world and not looking at mortals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    If Hexi is here at this time, you will be shocked to find that the woman in the painting is 60% or 70% similar to her transformed appearance.


    Nalan Zhengze looked at the painting crazily, his eyes full of infatuation. He even took a few steps to go around the red stove and came to the painting. He reached out and caressed the delicate and perfect face of the woman in the painting carefully.


    "Lingyue Lingyue... " Nalan Zhengze repeated the woman''s name over and over again. He even went over to the portrait woman''s lips and murmured, "Lingyue, do you know how much I miss you?"


    At the end of the speech, his eyes suddenly showed hysterical jealousy and madness. The whole person suddenly stepped back and growled nervously, "you are just my concubine. Why do you look down on me Why don''t you follow me... "


    Just then, there was a crackling sound from the bottom of the spiral stairs, accompanied by roars like wild animals, collisions and scratching.


    Nalan Zhengze raised his mouth and laughed twice. Looking at the gorgeous woman in the painting, he showed a twisted and evil smile: "anling moon, anling moon! Aren''t you proud and powerful? But have you ever thought that the evil seed you gave birth to will fall into my hands and be slaughtered by me? Ha ha ha... "


    ===


    because of the intrusion of the mysterious man in black, He Xi didn''t go to sleep any more, but was meditating in the space all the time.


    She found that although she can''t store her spiritual power and improve her accomplishments, she has a qualitative improvement in both strength and speed as her spiritual power enters her body again and again and scours her meridians.


    Now, in terms of internal power and martial arts, she is a whole higher level than herself in the previous life. For the ability to hide her body, she is far higher than the low-level warrior in this world.


    As time goes by in practice, the dark night sky outside the space slowly turns white, and the East sky also shows a light golden light.


    He Xi stretched out and was about to go out of the space. Suddenly, he felt a numb chill.


    It''s like tens of millions of insects crawling through her spine, tightening her whole nerves.


    The man in black, the man in black again, and there are still four.


    However, different from the group of people in black last night, the momentum of the group of people in black was even more amazing, and they were not afraid to send out fierce killing intention.


    Even if these people were thousands of meters away, Hexi could smell the strong blood gas from them.


    No one is more familiar with the bloodiness of unbridled and killing.


    Her face changed greatly. She quickly got up and informed Xi Jia to take mammy Chen and the beaver into Cangshan.


    Mammy Chen didn''t want to leave her to escape alone, but she was knocked unconscious by Hexi dry and threw it to Xi Jia: "protect mammy Chen and the beaver. No one is allowed to come out without my order!"


    Xi Jia and others hesitated and worried to look at the river, but the nature of obedience made them bite their teeth and nod.


    With tears on his face, the beaver choked and said, "Miss, is it the trouble I''ve brought you I won''t go, I''ll be with you! "


    He Xi sneered: "do you want me to knock you out? No matter who is coming, I have a way to deal with it. I don''t need you to worry about it! "


    After a pause, she said, "take care of our home for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Yes, our home Although it is only a short period of more than a month, she has regarded this other courtyard as her home and the people in this other courtyard as her family.


    She will not allow her family to have an accident. Anyone who touches her will definitely make them pay a heavy price.


    The beaver''s face gradually showed a firm and persistent look. She wiped away her tears and nodded her head. It seemed that she was making a promise and making an oath.


    As soon as Xi Jia and Xiao Li and others left, several people in black flying with imperial swords quickly landed in the open space of the courtyard.


    Of course, they saw the old and weak women and children hiding in Cangshan. One of them played with the dagger in his hand and said with a sneer, "do you want me to rush over and solve the waste together?"


    Another humanitarian: "the landlord''s meaning is that the gold Lord only wants the life of Nalan river. What does the life of other people have to do with us. I really think that the gold medal killer of our mandrillo building is a vegetable seller in the vegetable market, and the service of buying one for free comes with the task? "


    The rest of them burst out laughing, and their eyes fell on one of the cottages in the yard. The person who spoke earlier slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect that the legendary waste Miss Nalan still had such courage to let the servants go first and stay to die. Tut Tut, it''s interesting! "


    Another young voice couldn''t help complaining: "I don''t know what the landlord thinks. It''s just a waste without cultivation. It doesn''t even have a Qi training period. Is it necessary for the four of us to go out together?"


    "Well, it''s natural for the landlord to make such a decision. We just have to listen to the orders. Go ahead, Xiao ba. Act cleanly and bring out the girl''s head. We''ll wait for you outside. "


    "If we are known, we will kill a mortal together, and we won''t be laughed off!" The young warrior, who was called Xiao Ba, muttered and complained, but he still pushed the door and walked into the room where He Xi was.


    In the courtyard, the remaining three killers chatted with each other. They didn''t worry about whether Xiao Ba could kill the girl.


    After all, one is a warrior in the pulse freezing period, and the other is a mortal with no accomplishments, just like humans and mole ants, who can be crushed to death with one foot. How can people be afraid of ants?


    The small eight turns over the dagger in the hand, even the body shape has not concealed, big la la la walked into this simple layout of women''s bedroom.


    But at the next moment, Xiao Ba suddenly felt a series of tiny dark weapons that could not be seen by the naked eye coming towards him.


    Not good! Xiao Ba screamed in his heart and hid. Most of the concealed weapons brushed his cheek, but some of them went directly into his body.


    The hidden weapon and body, Xiao Ba just found that it was a thin silver needle, and these needles also had the ice spirit power that made him, the pulse coagulator, cold all over his body.


    However, just this little broken needle and weak ice spirit power, Xiao Ba didn''t pay attention at all, but this wave of attack aroused the blood and cruelty in his body.


    "Little girl, if you are good, you will die. I''ll give you a good time. Since you want to resist, you''ll have to taste my eighteen cruel methods."


    With that, he was running all over, and was about to rush towards the girl who couldn''t see clearly in the shadow.


    But soon, Xiao BA''s face showed a look of panic, because he was shocked to find that his Dantian was sealed by something, and his spiritual power could not be mobilized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "You --!" He opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but the girl in the shadow suddenly disappeared.


    At the next moment, Xiao Ba felt a sharp pain in his throat, and a lot of blood gushed from his neck.


    He opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at the girl who was close at hand and quickly retreated. His eyes were full of panic, reluctance and despair.


    Then he slowly closed his eyes and stopped breathing.


    One strike!


    He Xi didn''t make any pause, mobilized all the internal forces in his body, quickly concealed his body shape, turned over and jumped out of the rear window, and fled to the depth of Cangshan Mountain.


    In fact, the strength of Hexi is far less than that of these people in black, let alone three, even one-on-one, she is not sure to win.


    The man in black just now, if he is not so careless, or if he is hit by the shadowless needle and tries to use the spiritual force to impact, he will find that the seal of Dantian is just a cage of paper paste, which is not vulnerable at all.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated Hexi seriously at first, and then he was scared to death by the shadowless needle. He was so frightened that he didn''t have the ability to think. Only in this way did Hexi find a chance to kill.


    In the yard, the remaining three killers were still talking leisurely. Even if they smelled the strong smell of blood, they had no doubt.


    But as time went on, Xiao Ba, who they thought had finished the task, didn''t come out. Even there was no sound in the room.


    Several people went to the house doubtfully. As soon as they opened the door, their faces changed.


    I saw a small room, full of blood, the blood has even flowed to the door, so that the whole room was covered with a strong smell.


    In the middle of the pool of blood, their familiar brother, Xiao Bazheng, was staring, lying on the ground in horror, and had already cut off his breath.


    The man at the head looked at his brother''s corpse, his eyes suddenly burst, and he was about to crack. He gritted his teeth and said: "chase! Make sure that damned girl is cut to pieces! "


    ===


    the speed of the three killers is extremely fast. Although Hexi has won a lot of time and used all her lightness skills in her escape, she is still caught up in the blink of an eye when facing the warrior who can fly with the sword.


    The head of the Royal sword of the man in black stood in mid air, looking at the fast-moving river below, and sketched a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the speed of Hexi is extremely fast, almost turned into a virtual shadow, but for the three masters of pulse coagulation period, this speed is not worth mentioning at all.


    The man in black raised his hand and gathered a dark red fireball in his hand, wrapped it on an ordinary flying sword. Then he held the hilt in one hand and threw it suddenly.


    The fireball instantly shrouded the flying sword and then shot at the escaping stream.


    With a loud bang, the fireball broke and the ordinary flying sword turned into powder.


    However, it is expected that the river will be torn apart and blasted into debris.


    She just staggered forward two steps pushed by the heat wave of the explosion, and then continued to run forward without stopping, as if she had not been affected by the attack.


    In mid air, the faces of the three killers all showed a look of horror. You know, the attack just now was the full force of the man in black. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the pulse freezing period. Even the elixir of the golden elixir period has to be affected by the power of that blow. How can he not be a mortal?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    In this way, there is only one explanation. The girl has a magic weapon of five or more.


    Several people looked at each other with greedy look on their faces. Feijian suddenly accelerated to catch up.


    However, He Xi, who was running away, touched his hair and felt the tiny powder in his hands. His heart was full of waves.


    What''s the strange treasure that just blocked the attack of the man in black? It''s Nangong Yu left that mark on her body.


    Only when her life is in danger, the mark will turn into a protective barrier to save her life.


    Nangong Yu, he owes him, seems to have more and more.


    However, maybe today she will die here, and I''m afraid she will not even have the chance to repay.


    The idea of He river just flashed by. In front of her, the three people in black had surrounded her.


    The leader looked at her with a gloomy look and said coldly, "nalanhe River, if you hand over your treasure, I will give you a pleasure, otherwise Just because you killed Xiao Ba, we will make your life worse than death! "


    Hexi gasped slightly and looked at the three people coldly, without the slightest panic and fear, "who asked you to kill me?"


    Standing on the left head, the man in black twisted his face and suddenly pulled out his sword. "Smelly girl, I can''t see the coffin without tears! Even if you dare to bargain with us, it''s up to you, isn''t it? "


    He Xi''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and rushed to the man in black on his left head with the force of lightning.


    The man''s face changed slightly, and a thundercloud suddenly formed in the palm of his hand. He patted it fiercely towards the chest of He river.


    "Crackle" sound, he river only feel a burst of chest burning pain, even the limbs can not help convulsions.


    But instead of retreating, she rushed up against the burst of lightning, with a strange smile on her face.


    The man in black on the left suddenly let out a exclamation and looked down slowly.


    I saw a slender dagger, which was precisely stabbing into the abdomen of the man in black, and blood was slowly oozing from the wound.


    But the terrible thing is that the exuding blood, in the moment of contact with the air, suddenly turned into a creepy dark green.


    "Ah! It hurts! How itchy


    The man in black suddenly released his sword and scratched his body wildly. He rolled and wailed on the ground. In the blink of an eye, his face, which was still neat, was scratched by him.


    "Little five, little five! What''s the matter with you


    The man in black on the right wanted to rush over to help, but he was caught, "third, you see clearly, little five is poisoned, you will only suffer even you in the past."


    He said, his fierce eyes stabbed Hexi like a sword, "what did you do to Xiaowu, bitch?"


    Hexi was hit by lightning body, at this time the body is also a piece of flesh and blood, pain of her face are pale.


    However, an unbridled smile rose from the corner of her mouth, "I named this poison [heart tearing and lung cracking]. As long as the poison enters into the heart, the whole body will be itchy and painful. He can only stop the pain by tearing his heart to pieces."


    Just like to confirm the words of Hexi, the man in black named Xiao Wu suddenly let out a long shrill scream and roared hysterically, "I can''t stand it any more!"


    Then, the body burst out and the flesh and blood scattered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    The head of the man in black''s forehead twitched. Looking at the flesh and blood that fell at his feet, he always felt that there were several pieces of heart that the girl said were torn.


    The other man in black looked at her, his eyes full of fear and resentment.


    They didn''t expect that they were pecked by wild geese all the year round. A mere mortal who had no accomplishments made their four masters so embarrassed. Xiaoba died, but now even Xiaowu died so miserably.


    From this moment on, the two killers of the mandrill tower look dignified and dare not treat Hexi as an ordinary weak woman any more.


    But the bottom of He River''s heart is filled with a helpless smile.


    In fact, her poison is very powerful, but the defense of the warrior''s body is more powerful. The little five just now, if she hadn''t been injured by lightning strike and accidentally inserted a poisonous dagger into his elixir field, the toxin could not penetrate into their bodies at all, and would have been naturally eliminated and expelled by their spiritual power.


    So, this is her last chance to fight back, and there won''t be a second one.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the figure of the man in black disappeared suddenly. When he reappeared, he had a long sword with fire aura in his hand and pierced the body of Hexi.


    He Xi only felt the burning pain from his chest and abdomen, and the sword penetrated into his body, bringing out scarlet blood.


    Her body slowly soft down, eyes also become blurred and trance, this moment can almost clearly feel the vitality from her body a little loss, but death''s sickle is getting closer and closer to her.


    Is she dying? At the beginning of a new life, quietly die in this wilderness?


    I''m not reconciled! Really I''m not reconciled! She has not become strong, has not awakened, has not Repay owe South Temple Yu''s kindness, how can go to die like this?


    The heart of the man in black thought a move, and the sword that had been thrust into the body of He river suddenly flew up and came back to his hand.


    The blood on the sword had been evaporated by the fire, but he river was paralyzed and fell into a pool of dazzling blood.


    Until this moment, the remaining two men in black were relieved, "it turns out that they are just mortals. Under your sword, I don''t even have the ability to resist. Alas, it''s a pity that Xiao Wu and Xiao Ba actually follow her way. "


    The man in black, who was called big brother, came forward and looked down at the dying river. His eyes were full of hatred. He said harshly, "as I said, if you dare to kill my brother, I will surely let you die without a place to live. Go to hell, bitch


    The flying sword with fire circled high above, then swooped down from high above and hit the river.


    the black man stepped back in excitement, and shouted, "cut me down for her limbs and cut her up. I''ll see what tricks she can do!" * two.


    Seeing that the flying sword was about to cut Hexi''s body into ten pieces and eight pieces, there was no possibility of survival. Hexi closed his eyes in despair and gently pinched the poison in his hand.


    Instead of being humiliated and trampled on, she would rather end her own life.


    However, at the moment when Hexi was about to swallow the poison, there was a sudden pressure drop from the sky.


    The flying sword, which was about to touch the body of Hexi, was like a kite with broken line. It was shaking and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    However, the people in black, who were still excited and shouting, only felt that their blood would solidify. The strong fear of the high-level warriors made them shiver and fall to their knees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Hexi --!" A roar of surprise and anger in the ear, the voice is so familiar, and so far away.


    He Xi''s eyes were confused and her body was getting colder and colder. She only felt that someone held her in her arms and gently opened the human skin mask on her face.


    The man''s arms trembled slightly, like fear and regret, but It''s warm and reassuring.


    He Xi''s mouth outlines a touch of gentle smile, allowing himself to fall into a coma.


    Nangong Yu hugs Hexi tightly and looks at her body full of holes. She can''t believe her eyes.


    Under the mask, the girl''s face was still delicate and beautiful, but her face was as white as transparent. The Phoenix eyes, which once fascinated him, now lost all their divine light, as if they would disappear in the world at any time.


    A few days ago, he was listening to the report of Bai Hu, eating the food she prepared for himself, and imagining her haughty and playful appearance.


    He has been looking forward to, looking forward to meeting with her today, to lift the seal of Dantian for her, to make her more dependent on herself and inseparable from herself.


    However, he had been waiting all morning. What was he waiting for?!


    It''s the news that he left his mark on Hexi and was attacked. It''s the news that he rushed to see her dying.


    Nangong Yu clenched his hands tightly into fists, and the light in his eyes leaped and burned like a red flame.


    At this moment, he just felt that he was suppressing the anger of destroying the sky and the earth in his chest, and wanted to crush all the people who had hurt him.


    "Xi''er, you''ll be fine." Nangong Yu quickly holds the hand of Hexi and transports the pure spiritual power into it. "If you have me, you will never have anything to do."


    The input of spirit power made the originally weak breathing of Hexi become gentle, and the fatal wound in the chest and abdomen also showed some signs of healing.


    Nangong Yu didn''t raise his head until he was sure that he river was no longer in danger. His bloody cold eyes looked coldly at the two people in black not far away. His voice was icy, but it contained a violent intention to kill, "mandrill tower, very good! Few people in the world can annoy me. You did it


    "Ming Pluto, you are His Highness the underworld The man in black, who was the leader, looked at him with a cold smile like hell Shura. He suddenly widened his eyes and cried out in horror.


    Is it his royal highness Pluto, who is known as the first genius of the kingdom of Jinling in thousands of years, and has nine days of mysterious thunder when he comes to jiedan?


    Is it his Royal Highness the underworld who even the royal family of Jinling is afraid of killing thousands of Warcraft and reddening the Guijin mountains?


    Is that "dominates the human life and death, controls the six Samsara", the cruel bloodthirsty Pluto''s highness?!!


    Two people in black sat on the ground, staring at Nangong Yu''s cold eyes, their bodies began to shake like chaff.


    Oh, my God! What kind of task did they take on?


    How can this girl, who is plain and unremarkable, be the one that Pluto likes?


    No one who provoked the underworld has survived intact! It''s like the sky is going to die!


    "Spare my life! Your highness, spare your life The man in black, who had lower cultivation, could no longer help his fear. He crawled to Nangong Yu''s feet and said in a trembling voice, "we just received the task Take people''s money, help people to eliminate disaster I didn''t mean to do it to miss Nalan. Please forgive us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Nangong Yu looked down at them with a cold look. His pupil was red, but it was like a layer of frost. "Tell me the master, I''ll leave a fire for you."


    That means that the mandrill has already faced the inevitable end of destruction.


    The leader''s face in black was hopeless, but in the face of this young man, he could not bear the courage to resist: "I We don''t know who issued the mission. The business of mandrillo building is handed over through the black market. We just take money to do business. "


    "In that case." Nangong Yu raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, "then you don''t need to exist."


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly opened a dazzling aural light ball from his slightly raised left hand.


    Originally kneeling at Nangong Yu''s feet, the man in black screamed and wanted to run, but before he started, Lingli ball wrapped him up.


    Then his body seemed to be penetrated by something, and the surface of flesh and skin began to swell.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" The man in black let out a shrill scream, and then his whole body broke into blood clots.


    However, the corrosion and burning of the psychic sphere is not over. The scattered blood clots and bones are still burning blue flames. Until the flesh and bones are completely eroded and turned into powder, the psychic fire slowly disappears.


    Nangong Yu watched the wind pick up the remains of the two men in black and scatter them between the heaven and the earth. With a sneer, he picked up the river and flew quickly to the underworld palace.


    ===


    in Hades.


    The green dragon, the white tiger and the rosefinch were standing at the door, looking at the sky from time to time, with a worried look on their faces.


    White tiger kept murmuring nervously: "it''s already at this point. The time of master''s illness is coming soon. How can he go out suddenly? Why hasn''t he come back yet? "


    Rosefinch stood aside, at this time her face covered with a look of the towel, covered up the obvious scar.


    She smelled speech in the eyes also show is full of worried look, "green dragon, do you know the master today why want to go out ahead of time?"


    It''s to relieve the seal of Dantian for doctor Xi!


    Of course, Qinglong knew what the master was going to do in advance, and he didn''t approve of it. But the master is the master. As long as he can''t tell, Qinglong won''t say it without authorization even if he is worried to death.


    He was always silent and refused to reply, and it was no surprise to white tiger and rosefinch.


    However, green dragon looked at the sky for a long time, but suddenly he said with a gloomy face: "white tiger, rosefinch, if someone exists, it will be bad for the master, but the master will do everything to protect him, you What would you do? "


    White Tiger: "of course, everything is based on the will of the master!"


    Rosefinch: "of course, I will kill the bitch who will threaten the master!"


    They almost spoke in unison, but after that they looked at each other with a complicated look. Even Qinglong frowned and his face was full of tangled colors.


    At this time, the green dragon''s face was shocked and he called out, "the master is back!"


    The next moment, Nangong Yu, whose clothes are flying, has fallen from the sky and landed at the gate of the underworld palace.


    As soon as Qinglong wanted to follow him, he suddenly saw the bloody figure in master''s arms and suddenly widened his eyes, "master, this This is doctor Xi! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    At this time, doctor Xi was still beautiful and beautiful, but because he didn''t disguise the details and his hair was scattered, Qinglong could see that doctor Xi was a girl.


    What''s more, she is still a beautiful young girl with an uncanny medical skill!


    Qinglong took a cool breath. He could not help blurting out: "is doctor Xi a woman?"


    No wonder, no wonder the master took care of her so much, no wonder the master was so She.


    The rosefinch standing on one side also recognized the identity of Hexi at a glance, but when she saw that originally waxy yellow and ugly face of Hexi, it turned into such a beautiful appearance. She clenched her fists with both hands and roared: "impossible! Impossible! "


    This hateful Slut ruined his appearance and made himself more and more ashamed in front of the master. Now he shows such a pitiful fox to seduce the master. It''s shameless! What a shame!


    The rosefinch''s eyes were bloodshot, staring at the sleeping River, even the veil on her face fell down.


    She wants to rush to tear up the face, and wants to drag her out of Nangong Yu''s arms, and trample her on the ground. The fire of jealousy burns in her heart, making the scars on her face constantly twisted, just like a centipede crawling on her beautiful face, which is twisted and ferocious.


    Nangong Yu at this time but where can tube the reaction of these subordinates, he looked at his arms breathing more and more weak breathing, eyes in a dark, cold voice way: "I want to shut for Xi''er healing, prepare the best pill to send in, green dragon guard at the door, no one is allowed to come in without my order."


    Qinglong, who had always followed Nangong Yu''s order, heard the words, but felt a thump in his heart. Looking at Hexi, he murmured, "master, are you going to give..."


    Nangong Yu a cold fierce eyes sweep past, Qinglong instant silence, frowning with Nangong Yu behind.


    But the rosefinch can''t help rushing over, plops down in front of Nangong Yu, and says with a cry: "master, you are at the moment of life and death, and you can''t hurt your body for an unimportant person. If the master wants to save Miss Nalan, he just needs to give her to his subordinates. He is a doctor of five grades, and he will be able to cure Miss Nalan''s injuries. "


    "Yes, master!" Even the white tiger could not help saying, "Xi It seems that Miss Nalan is only suffering from skin injury. Rosefinch''s medical skill is so superb that there will be no problem in treating this injury. Master, you''d better shut up, or... "


    Others may not find it, but their confidants can clearly feel that Nangong Yu''s originally white skin is becoming more transparent, the blood flow is also slowing down, and the hands and feet are gradually cold.


    Although the master looks like he''s no trouble now, in fact, his body is suffering a lot.


    Nangong Yu didn''t even look at the rosefinch. He sneered and said, "my business is not up to you. Qinglong, don''t let me say the order again


    "Master -!" The rosefinch screamed, but when he looked up again, he could see the master''s figure.


    The forbidden area of Hades, Nangong Yu''s bedroom door, opened and firmly closed, green dragon guarding at the door, like a sculpture, face a cold calm appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    The rosefinch glared at him with a sharp voice: "green dragon, what are you doing? Do you want that bitch to kill the master? Get out of the way and let me in to save the master


    The expression on Green Dragon''s face didn''t have a trace of fluctuation, light way: "master''s order, no matter right or wrong, I will not violate."


    No matter how the rosefinch insults and screams, Qinglong is completely unmoved. In addition, he was the most accomplished of several people. Although he was in the golden elixir period, the rosefinch and the white tiger were not necessarily his opponents, so they froze at the door of the dormitory.


    ===


    in the bedroom, Nangong Yu carefully placed Hexi on his bed.


    He was originally a cleanliness addict. No one was allowed to enter the dormitory except the little guy who was sweeping. No one can touch his bed and personal utensils.


    But now, looking at the blood on Hexi''s body dyed his bed red, he didn''t have the slightest disgust, some just let him panic heartache.


    His stream should be wantonly publicized, arrogant and indifferent, instead of being like now, dying as if it would disappear at any time.


    Nangong Yu carefully untied Hexi''s coat and scattered the medicine that Qinglong had just sent in on the ferocious wounds.


    The medicine of Hades is excellent. As the medicine seeps into the flesh and blood, the wounds of sword or thunder and lightning all heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, when all the wounds were healed, He Xi''s breath was still weaker and weaker, and his pale face was even more gloomy.


    Nangong Yu holds her gradually cold body in her arms, and a trace of fear suddenly springs up in her heart.


    This is the first time in his life that he has such feelings, fear, fear, panic I''m afraid that the girl in my arms will leave him and never see or touch him again.


    After pondering for a moment, he finally made up his mind to take out a simple jade box from the storage ring.


    Jade box opened, a scorching heat wave came, it is Hexi to Nangong Yu that Yuanyang fruit.


    Compared with the Yuanyang fruit a month ago, this Yuanyang fruit is still hot at this time, but its fiery fire power has become mild and pure, and there are no harmful impurities in it.


    This is the result of Nangong Yu keeping warm for a month.


    But this is not enough, even if the fire spirit power of yuanyangguo has been pacified and refined, it can be used to protect the fragile mortal body of Hexi. Once you take yuanyangguo, it will still be devoured and burned by the blazing fire element. Therefore, we must have the most Yin things as guidance and neutralization.


    Nangong Yu wrapped Yuanyang fruit with spiritual power, then pinched Hexi''s chin and slowly put Yuanyang fruit into her mouth.


    Yuanyang fruit into the body, he river suddenly issued a dull hum, originally pale face also instantly become red hot.


    Seeing the fiery flame spreading from her Dantian, which is about to burn her blood and flesh, and make her melt into ashes, Nangong Yu suddenly lowers her head and deeply kisses her lips.


    The lips and teeth are intertwined, and the body fluid is mixed. Gradually, there is a trace of cold blood flowing slowly along the corners of the lips that they touch, falling on the crystal white clavicle of Hexi river.


    ===


    in a coma, He Xi only felt that his whole body was burning.


    Every blood vessel in the body, every meridian, seems to be flushed by hot oil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Then the heat slowly seeped into her flesh and bones, baking and burning, as if it would burn her to ashes at any time.


    There was a painful sound in the mouth of Hexi river. Her brows were tightly wrinkled. The severe pain made her whole body begin to spasm and struggle, and her throat almost could not contain a shrill scream.


    At the moment when she couldn''t bear it, suddenly, a cold spring penetrated into her lips and teeth, from her throat into the viscera, and then instantly spread to the whole body.


    So comfortable, so cool, I want more!


    He Xi could not help but give out a comfortable sigh. His hands instinctively stretched out to hold something. He made a low voice in his mouth. He tried hard to absorb more ice springs.


    The next moment, He Xi feels holding his arms suddenly tightened, as if to embed her in his body. Originally gentle as if feeding like lips touch, into a frenzied siege.


    Cold spring, slowly infiltrated into the people crazy hot, but this hot not only does not let people suffer, but let people more and more sink, more and more unable to extricate themselves.


    and the indulged in the hot stream of Xi Xi and Nangong Yu did not find out. With the violent fire and spirit being absorbed into the blood of Yin, the essence of Yuanyang fruit began to be absorbed by Dan Xi of the stream.


    In the dry Dan field, which was originally locked by the strange seal, there began to be a huge spiritual power vortex. With the speed of the vortex increasing, the dazzling white light burst from the body of He River, and then spread to the vast world.


    ===


    the faint smell of blood spread out along the crack of the door, and the three people, Qinglong, Zhuque and Baihu, who were standing in confrontation at the door of the dormitory, suddenly changed their faces and covered their chest.


    The spirit power in the three people''s bodies was surging, and the essence and blood in their heart were surging, as if they were going to fly indoors.


    Rosefinch''s face twisted again and hissed: "it''s the master. The master is treating that bitch with his own blood essence!"


    They are all people who have made a master-slave contract with the underworld. They can feel the strength of the master''s luck even if they are thousands of miles away.


    The essence and blood of the warrior, also known as the blood of the heart, represents a person''s Shouyuan. When the master gives his own essence and blood to Hexi, it means that he gives her both Shouyuan and Qiyun.


    Their faces became extremely ugly. When they looked at the closed door, their eyes were full of worry and anger.


    The rosefinch screamed at the Green Dragon: "green dragon, do you know what it means for the master to lose his blood essence at this time? The time of the disease is coming. If the master keeps wasting like this, he will not survive. Are you going to stop us now? Don''t let me in and kill that bitch


    Qinglong''s face was struggling, his eyebrows and eyes were full of pain, and his hand holding the sword was bursting with blue tendons, and his joints were clattering.


    The rosefinch had to talk again. Suddenly, several figures in the sky fell quickly.


    Before they could stand still, they rushed to the three men and said in a loud voice, "I feel that the master''s spirit has been lost and the blood of the contract is boiling. What''s the matter with the master?"


    The people who came were Nangong Yu''s other contract servants nearest to Yanjing City: Xuanwu, unintentional and lustless.


    As soon as the rosefinch saw no heart and no desire, she couldn''t help crying: "brother no heart, brother no desire, the master is in it now, saving a mortal woman with her own blood essence. But, but it''s the time of master''s illness. If I don''t stop and treat him, I''m really afraid of him Afraid of the master Wuwuwu... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Unintentionally, the cold eyes suddenly burst out of senhan''s killing intention. He strode forward and was about to rush into Nangong Yu''s bedroom.


    However, Qinglong stepped forward and stopped him. "The master has orders. No one is allowed to enter without his orders."


    "Green dragon, do you think you can stop me? What''s more, don''t forget that our first duty is to ensure the safety of the master! "


    As soon as his voice fell, his eyes suddenly burst out a dazzling cold light, and his fierce spirit pressure was released instantly.


    The green dragon can''t dodge. He is shocked by his spirit and steps back. His face turns pale and ugly.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are the bodyguards on Yuming''s face.


    And no heart, no desire, no thought, no dirt, with the four fierce beasts as the code name, is Nangong Yu secretly cultivate the dead.


    Each of the eight has his own field of expertise, as well as his own subordinates and forces. However, in terms of single force value, Qinglong is the first of the four great beasts, and unintentional force value is higher than Qinglong.


    After pushing Qinglong away unintentionally, the whole body''s spirit power condenses in the palm of the hand and shakes open the iron door.


    As soon as the iron gate was opened, several people had no time to walk into the courtyard, but suddenly they felt a strong white light flashing in front of them.


    Then, the wind in the sky rolled, and the leaves on the ground were flying, as if all of a sudden the wind and rain were about to come.


    Unintentional face big change, body shape move came to the South Temple Yu''s bedroom front, mercilessly a palm will bedroom door push open.


    However, the scene in the bedroom, but let unintentionally, including a few people, all look stiff, stay in place.


    I saw the room is still cool wind ancient swing, the bed curtain, Tassels and clothes blowing ancient swing.


    But under the bed curtain which flutters lightly, is Nangong Yu and he River hugs tightly together, the lips and teeth stick together, ambiguous indistinguishable appearance.


    The corners of the mouth twitch and the eyes don''t know where to swing.


    This is the first time that they have seen that the master, who has always been cold-hearted and has no desire, will be so intoxicated and confused.


    However, without waiting for others to come back, suddenly a visible vortex slowly formed between them.


    The whirlpool revolves, absorbing the spiritual power in the room, and then slowly expands, slowly intensifies the rotation speed, until the unintentional and others are shrouded, and even spread to the outside of the room.


    Unintentionally, he was in a trance. Suddenly, he felt a huge suction coming. Unexpectedly, there was an invisible force to pull the spiritual power out of his body.


    "What''s going on?"


    A few faces all showed a look of horror. In a hurry, they quickly started the body protection technique to resist the suction.


    Fortunately, after they started the defensive array, the suction disappeared. No Or rather, the suction bypasses them and spreads elsewhere with the vortex.


    Looking at the weak and thin girl on the bed, there was a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Is this woman responsible for this vision? Is that why the master had to risk his life to save her? Who the hell is she?


    "Bitch, why do you talk to the master Get out of here! Die for me There was a shrill scream in my ear.


    As soon as they turned around, they found that the rosefinch was insane and rushed towards the two intimate people on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    The huge suction hovered in her body, pulling away the spiritual power accumulated by her years of cultivation. Her face became haggard and old with the speed visible to the naked eye, but the rosefinch seemed to have no sense. The whole person completely lost his sense, and frantically rushed towards the stream in the core of the vortex.


    She had a dagger in her hand at some time. The top of the dagger flickered strange blue-green, which was obviously highly toxic.


    Rosefinch''s mouth overflowed with a smile of crazy Resentment: even if she struggled with this cultivation, she would kill this woman, she would revenge her disfigurement, and she would not let this bitch take away the master!!


    "Rosefinch, no --!" Qinglong and others let out a exclamation, and their faces changed greatly.


    However, it was too late. The sharp dagger stabbed hard at the confused stream.


    However, the expected scene of blood splashing on the spot did not happen. On the contrary, the rosefinch jumped over and let out a scream. The whole person fell out like a kite with broken line and finally knocked down on the wall.


    She vomited a mouthful of blood, and looked at the river with unwilling and resentful eyes, then fell into a coma.


    The white tiger looked at her anxiously and said in a low voice: "the rosefinch is in a coma without any protection. Her accomplishments..."


    "Well, I was so jealous that I didn''t care about my master''s safety. Do it for yourself Unintentionally, a cold and heartless words instantly dispelled the white tiger''s desire to save people.


    At this time, Nangong Yu in the center of the vortex suddenly opens his eyes. His spiritual power first checks on Hexi to make sure that she is not in danger. Then Sen Han''s eyes scan around, and finally fall on several men outside the door.


    Inadvertently, a few people were staring at by the cold and cruel blood eyes. They felt excited all over, and almost couldn''t even maintain the body guard.


    Nangong Yu snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "no next time! If anyone dares to disobey my orders again, he will never appear in front of me. "


    With a wave of one hand, he closed the door which had been knocked open unintentionally, and added a firm spiritual power.


    He suddenly took a breath, and his face was full of fear for the rest of his life.


    Just now the master looked at his expression, it was too terrible.


    One side of the desire is can''t help but frown and murmur: "now it''s near the time of master''s disease, master like this, will it be ok?"


    Several people looked at each other and fell into unspeakable silence.


    ===


    however, few people in the underworld will not know that this whirlpool storm not only affected six of them and the underworld, but also swept the whole Yanjing city.


    In addition to Nangong Yu, no one knows that the center of this vortex is the gradually unsealed Dantian of Hexi at this time.


    At this time, the elixir field of Hexi is like a greedy black hole which is always filled with discontent. Countless auras are sucked into it, but when all the auras are sucked out, it still refuses to be satisfied.


    The whirlpool is constantly expanding, the sky is windy, and the dust is flying, and the aura in both the air and the plants that are involved in the whirlpool are completely absorbed.


    In the mountains and forests, demons and beasts are surging and rioting, and they are full of dazzling light, trying their best to resist the absorption of their own spiritual power.


    In the sky above Yanjing City, the swordsman suddenly felt the buzzing of the flying sword under his feet. He could no longer mobilize his spiritual power, but fell from the sky one by one. Fortunately, most of the flying monks had magic weapons to protect their body and life, which saved them from being thrown into flesh mud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    In Yanjing City, when all the meditators are trying to absorb the spiritual power, they suddenly find that they can''t absorb it. On the contrary, there is an invisible force around them, squeezing the spiritual power from their bodies.


    The warriors were shocked and took out all kinds of enchantments and magic weapons to resist the powerful suction. However, this power is much greater than they expected. Except for those who are above the golden elixir period who can release their own body protection array, no matter how powerful the magic weapon they use, the rest of them can''t completely stop the dissipation of their spiritual power.


    Yanjing City, originally into the night after the silence of the lane, this time thoroughly boiling up. Even the ancestors of the great families who are closing down are also alarmed, and they have to go out ahead of time.


    All the great families, including the royal family of Jinling, sent people from all walks of life to inquire and investigate, but the use of spiritual power was blocked, so that the warriors could not give full play to their due strength, and naturally they could not find the source of this strange phenomenon.


    With more and more Aura absorbed, suddenly, a huge white vortex appeared in the sky above Yanjing.


    The whirlpool is spinning faster and faster, and its scale is larger and larger. It hovers above, like a white sun, shining the whole Yanjing city as bright as day.


    "My God, what is this thing?"


    "Is this vortex absorbing our spiritual power?"


    "What on earth is this?"


    All the practitioners in Yanjing rushed out and looked up at the dazzling white whirlpool.


    Suddenly, someone yelled: "the demon rises day and night This is the demon rising day and night


    As soon as the words came out, there was a huge uproar among the practitioners, and everyone''s face showed a look of fear.


    Demon day and night, is this really a disaster of heaven and earth - "demon day and night"? Does that mean that there will be a catastrophe in Miluo?


    On the other side of the distance, a man with evil looks and narrow Phoenix eyes was standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the white light in the Far East, which was like the scorching sun. A bright smile came from the corner of his mouth: "after waiting so long, finally Did you show up? "


    ===


    at this time, Hexi, which is in the center of the vortex, has no sense of the vision caused by itself.


    At the moment, she is immersed in an ethereal and remote state. The originally dry and empty elixir field is filled up little by little, and the meridians of her whole body are nourished again and again by the pure spiritual power. After 12 weeks of circulation, she returns to elixir field again.


    The last seal that had been left on Dantian was all washed away and eroded away, and the cultivation of Hexi began to grow rapidly with the naked eye.


    At the beginning of Qi training, in the middle of Qi training, the Qi training period is full Nangong Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and watched the cultivation of the girl in his arms from the beginning to the Qi training period, and from the Qi training period to the foundation building period. However, the growth of cultivation still did not stop.


    If you let other warriors see such a terrible advanced speed, they will be so surprised that their eyes will fall off.


    Nangong Yu lowers his head and kisses the girl''s warm and soft lips. Although the blood in his body begins to coagulate, his painful body begins to tremble, and his skin is as pale and transparent as if it would break at any time, there is a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, earth shaking changes are also taking place in the space of Hexi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    The bottom of the nine ghost spring is boiling, the air vortex above the ancient spirit field is circling, and the doors of Xumi hall click one by one.


    In the open room of the first room of Xumi hall, the golden light of the huge egg, which had been jumping all over the body, stopped, while cracks began to appear on the surface of the smooth eggshell, as if something was going to break out of it


    ===


    the warm sunshine came in from the window and fell on the body of Hexi. Little golden light leaped and twinkled between her beautiful and delicate eyebrows, just like a naughty spirit, noisily waking her up.


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly. He Xi frowned and opened his eyes slowly. Just as he was about to move his body, he suddenly let out a dull hum.


    The whole body is like being run over by an elephant. It''s very sore, especially the meridians in the body. It''s like being overpowered by something. Even if you move a finger, you feel pain.


    He Xi took a deep breath and was trying to use his internal power to relieve his fatigue. Unexpectedly, Dantian moved slightly, but a thick and pure aura overflowed from Dantian and spread to the whole body.


    In the cycle of spiritual nourishment, the original pain of the meridians are slowly soothed, gradually become flexible. It felt like a whole body massage, which made Hexi sigh.


    Suddenly, her face changed and she sat up abruptly.


    The spirit power in the elixir field is running again, and the perception of divine consciousness can clearly see that the spirit power is swimming slowly in the meridians of the body. When the spiritual power moves to the meridians of the palm, He Xi''s heart moves. At the next moment, a colorful ball of light has been condensed in the palm.


    He Xi was shocked, his mind was turbulent, and the colorful ball of light disappeared without a trace.


    This What''s going on? Is her elixir unsealed?


    Moreover, judging from the rich spiritual power in Dantian, she has at least eight levels of building foundation at this time?


    The memory before coma returns slowly. She remembers that she was chased by several pulse coagulator killers and then fled into Cangshan. Although she tried her best to deal with these people and killed two of them, she couldn''t overcome the gap of strength and was pierced by a sword.


    But now, far from being hurt, her skin is even more delicate and crystal clear than before, and even the original whiplash marks that have not completely disappeared can no longer be seen.


    So, is she really fully awake? What''s more, the strength has jumped to a higher level in the foundation period?


    A burst of joy in Hexi''s heart. After crossing over, her strength was too weak and her promotion road was blocked. It has always been her heart disease. "White impermanence", the youngest gold medal killer in the history of organization, has been reduced to the point of being called waste in the alien world?


    Now that she has finally broken through the shackles, and has grown to the foundation period, how can she not be happy? You know, in addition to the wonderful place of Hades, there are not many martial artists in the whole Yanjing City, and the experts of Jindan period can count them with ten fingers.


    In my memory, Nalan Feixue, known as the genius warrior, also arrived at the initial stage of foundation construction in the past two years.


    He Xi gently smile, can''t help but spread out the palm again, soon, a ball of multicolored power light appeared in her palm.


    Heart movement, spiritual subtle control, the colorful ball of light by the way into "red", on behalf of the fire element.


    As soon as He Xi''s eyes are bright, the red spiritual power is quickly transformed into the blue water element.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    The heart moves with the will. These five colors can be changed and combined at will! However, ordinary people''s spiritual power is not monochrome? Even if it''s double spirit root attribute, it''s milky white. Moreover, the more complex and numerous Linggen are, the more turbid and dim the moon will appear.


    All of a sudden, a childish voice sounded in Hexi''s mind: "mother is stupid. This is because what you cultivate is five elements spiritual power. Of course, there are five colors!"


    He Xi was first surprised, and then realized that this familiar children''s voice is egg.


    However, when she is out of space, can''t she communicate with each other? But now, I can clearly hear the sound of the eggs in the space. Does that mean that the eggs are also upgraded?


    He Xi heart jump, consciousness instantly sink into space.


    As soon as she entered the space, Hexi felt more than ten times stronger than before. Before she had time to look at the changes of the space, she felt that a mass of things "banged" into her arms.


    He Xi staggered back a few steps, finally stabilized his body, and then lifted the little thing in his arms to his eyes.


    This is a smooth, white and tender meatball, eh Or jelly balls? Because it feels really good, cool, soft, waxy, and the color is like silky milk, which makes people have the desire to swallow.


    On the meatball was a small round head, which had no hair but two thin tentacles. At this time, the small head is gently shaking, and the tentacles are also gently shaking. A pair of watery black eyes occupy half of the face, just staring at the river.


    The short, fat, lotus like limbs kept fluttering and dancing, and there was a pathetic protest: "mother, mother! It''s uncomfortable to carry eggs like this! Mother, hold the eggs


    A pair of big black eyes blink and blink, full of admiration and desire, looking at the river. Rao Shiyi''s cold heart and cold feeling of the river will be seen by this cute little eyes.


    She blinked and said, "are you an egg?"


    "Yes Dan Dan nods his head with difficulty. Suddenly, he breaks free from his hands and feet. He holds his hands and jumps to hang them around He Xi''s neck. "Mother, I''m Dan Dan. Dan Dan is going to miss you so much."


    Feeling the soft and sticky jelly like touch on his face, He Xi can''t laugh or cry.


    She grabbed the man off his neck again, but this time adjusted her gesture to make it more comfortable. Looking at its round and rolling ball, a look of disgust: "Why are you so fat?"


    Let you eat every day, see, now eat into a ball rolling!


    When she heard this, she immediately began to cry, "the egg is not fat. It''s just what it looks like. My mother hates me. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    "All right, all right! The most lovely egg, the most slim egg, my mother did not dislike you, is that right? "


    After a long time of pacification, He Xi coaxed the spirit pet of the glass heart. Remembering what he just said, he couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean by the five elements spirit power you just said?"


    Isn''t the five elements spiritual power representing the five spiritual roots? Five spirit roots are called useless spirit roots in the world of cultivating immortals. They are almost the same level as their former elixir fields. But their own spiritual power, and it seems not the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    The egg bit his finger, blinked his big eyes and looked at Hexi: "the five elements spirit power is the five kinds of spirit power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth! Mother, you don''t even know this? "


    Hexi helps the forehead, she should not count on the intelligence quotient of the egg. And this guy knows nothing, but also a pair of you stupid, I hate you look good, can be good!


    Hexi no longer paid attention to the kid, turned his head and began to look at the change of space.


    Yes, after this night, not only did Hexi break the seal of Dantian, but also her space changed dramatically.


    Originally, there was no fully planted ancient rhyme Lingtian, but now it stretches to the distance invisible to the naked eye, while the lingcao originally planted in space matures overnight.


    We should know that the division of lingcao grades in Miluo mainland is increasing exponentially, that is, the growth cycle of lingcao grade I is 10 years, that of lingcao grade II is 100 years, that of lingcao grade III is 1000 years, that of lingcao grade IV is 5000 years, and that of lingcao grade V is 10000 years. And the spirit of more than five products is not to be found, has been unable to simply use the year to distinguish.


    Originally, the ancient rhyme Lingtian had the effect of accelerating the growth cycle of a hundred times, but it took a long time to grow from the first or second grade lingcao to the third grade lingcao, but now even several third grade lingcao matured overnight.


    What''s more surprising to Hexi is that a part of Yipin Lingzhi in the space has been upgraded to the second level Lingzhi, which is unheard of in Miluo.


    Hexi walked quickly to jiuguiquan. From the appearance, Lingquan didn''t change much.


    However, when she picked up a handful and tried to take a drink, she felt that her aura, which was several times stronger than before, suddenly poured into her body from the viscera. However, the great spiritual power infused into the meridians, not only didn''t feel pain, but also made Hexi sigh comfortably.


    It seems that even nine ghost springs have evolved!


    Hexi is happy, see the egg like her to the edge of the spring, the small head into the big drink spring.


    But just had two drinks, he suddenly raised his head, shook the water on his head, shriveled his mouth and said: "no taste, it''s not good to drink at all."


    Hexi is amused by the small appearance of the egg. She finds that the Lingzhi in the space has grown up, and the aura is so strong, but the egg has no interest any more. Even jiuguiquan is despised by him.


    "Don''t you know how to eat anything with spiritual power before? Now when I grow up, I have learned to be picky. "


    The egg hugs Hexi''s arm, and the whole person hangs on her and says, "the food made by your mother is the best. You can''t dislike it all your life. Your mother is hungry, so hungry! How hungry! I want to eat the delicious roast chicken, cake and rabbit meat made by my mother ~ ~ "


    Hexi is full of black thread. Feeling is still a eater when he comes out of the egg, and he is also a picky eater. Won''t he be eaten as a pauper in the future?


    He Xi doesn''t know. Since the egg ate the Lingshi she made, her appetite began to be raised. In the past, when it was an egg, there was no way to break the shell. However, after he came out, he had a sense of taste and aesthetics, which led him to dislike things that had only aura but no taste. Of course, if the aura is strong enough to a certain extent, the egg will still put aside the taste and salivate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    However, He Xi herself was hungry. Just before she was hunted down, she made a lot of delicious food and put it in the room of Xumi hall. She also found a special cabinet to store different kinds of food. Now she is salivating when she thinks about it.


    must know that as like as two peas in the hall, the time in the room is almost stopped. The food stored in it is always the same as it was when it was put into it, even though it was put away for a long time.


    When he came to Xumi hall, He Xi was surprised to find that even Xumi hall had changed strangely.


    The Xumi hall originally had 981 gates, each of which belonged to a palace. There were nine palaces in total, because most of the gates were closed, so the scene inside could not be seen. So up to now, he river only knows that the first palace is called Lingxiao hall. The only room with eggs was the first door of Lingxiao hall.


    However, after this space upgrade, the eight doors that were originally closed disappeared. The only door left had the words "Lingxiao hall" written on it, and it was in a state of concealment.


    Hexi slowly pushed the door open, and a vague message came into his mind in an instant - "Jiuchong Tiangong, this is Lingxiao, all creatures are for your use."


    The door was completely pushed open, and the eight jade boxes that were floating in the air and glittering with white light came into view for the first time.


    The shape of these jade boxes is very common, but there is a very simple totem carved on the jade boxes. He Xi always thinks that he has seen this kind of totem anywhere.


    Each jade box is surrounded by a picture of milky almost transparent air mass, and the jade box is pulled by these air masses, flying around in the air, just like a naughty child. He Xi reached for it and couldn''t catch it for a moment.


    Her eyes turned with the jade box. When her eyes fell on the left corner of the palace, she was startled.


    There are also a lot of storage racks and cooking utensils that she is very familiar with. It is obvious that they are the first gate of Lingxiao hall.


    Now, however, the corner is a mess. The small doors of the storage rack have been opened, and the leftover dishes have been left on the ground, and even a few bones have been left on the ground.


    He River forehead green veins straight jump, she turned her head, see the egg shrinking small head, guilty to secretly want to slip away, immediately know who is the initiator.


    She stretched out her hand, grabbed it by the neck, carried him to the front of her eyes, and said: "egg, are you eating these?"


    The egg shrinks its neck and pitifully says to the little hand, "Mom, I''m hungry Climb out of the egg Hungry So he ate ~ ~ "


    the corner of his mouth twitched," this is a cupboard full of food, you eat so much, and you even shout hungry to me! "


    Her braised Jinyue chicken, carbon roasted Liuyun rabbit, leg of wax porcupine She spent a lot of Yuan Jing''s food on the whole two shelves, and a little bit of it was stored up, and it was eaten up overnight.


    What''s more, the egg looks so small. How can it eat food dozens of times bigger than itself!


    Egg flat mouth, want to cry, with sad childish voice: "egg in the growth of the body, of course, you will be hungry, mother don''t be angry, OK ~"


    He Xi helpless, really take this terrible food no way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    But he river put it on the ground, the egg immediately began to hit the snake with stick, pick up the corner of He River and began to shout hungry.


    This time, He Xi was completely indifferent to his cute coquetry, and said, "you''ve eaten all the things. You don''t have any food and energy for a short time. Now I can''t help it. You''re so hungry. Besides, clean up the place, or you won''t want to eat my food in the future. "


    Finish saying, no longer pay attention to coquettish roll of eggs, continue to pay attention to those jade Jane.


    Egg egg yelled for a long time, see He Xi really angry ignore him, can''t help but reluctantly dropped small head, two tentacles also soft down.


    All of a sudden, the tentacles on his head moved. He looked up at the clutter around him and suddenly raised his hand to the air.


    Soon, all the things were classified and neatly placed on the shelf.


    After looking at it for a long time, Dan Dan immediately gave out a giggle and wanted to go to Hexi to ask for credit. However, He Xi was staring at the eight flying jade boxes and worried.


    The tentacles on his small head shook, as if he had learned something, and his paws waved again. Soon the light on the eight jade boxes trembled, and then he flew to the river and stopped.


    He Xi Leng Leng, did not respond to what happened, saw the egg with a short leg rub rub rub ran in front of her, grabbed her clothes and asked for credit: "mother, you see, I''ve sorted it out. I also helped my mother catch these bad boxes. I''m not fierce. Don''t be angry, OK


    He Xi touched his little head and praised it. Seeing it rolling happily, he couldn''t help laughing - whether it''s egg shaped or human shaped, this guy is a five-year-old''s heart.


    He Xi picked up one of the jade boxes and first tried to penetrate it with spiritual power. When she found that it was impossible to open it, she changed it to divine sense exploration.


    However, as soon as Shenzhi touched the light mass outside the jade box, it was like suddenly opening the lock with a key. The air mass around the jade box disappeared instantly, and the box fell heavily on Hexi''s hand.


    Seeing that He Xi didn''t understand, he shook the tentacles on his little head and said in a clear childlike voice, "because my mother is the master of Xumi hall. These jade boxes only know the mark of my mother''s divine sense. No one else can open these jade boxes!"


    Hexi suddenly realized that she took the remaining seven jade boxes and opened them all.


    Soon, the things in the jade box were taken out and placed in front of Hexi.


    A hard shell egg the size of an egg, two dark elixirs with unknown properties, and five jade slips.


    He Xi sat cross legged on the ground, looking at these things in front of him, he didn''t know how to start.


    She beckoned the egg to come, "egg, do you know what these are?"


    Dan Dan scratched the tentacles on his head with his short hand, and his face showed a confused expression.


    However, when his eyes fell on the jade slips, it seemed that something suddenly occurred to him. He ran over and pulled out one of the five jade slips and handed it to Hexi: "mother, I remember. Grandfather Xumi said what general outline he had left for her. He also asked me to tell her that after opening the door of Lingxiao hall, I would first look at this Here is the jade slip


    He River in front of a bright, took the jade slips, mind quickly sink in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Xumi hall, also known as mantra house, was created by Taoist Xumi using the things of heaven and earth, and refined for thousands of years. Since the beginning of the formation of Miluo and Siam, there has been a rumor that those who got Xumi got the way of heaven, and those who got the way of heaven came to the world. Therefore, the inheritors of this artifact must contain the blood of the protoss, and they must be kind-hearted, or they will be attacked by the way of heaven. "


    "Xumi hall is divided into nine palaces and 81 gates. The nine palaces are Lingxiao, xuanxiao, Qingxiao, Bixiao, Chixiao, Yuxiao, Zixiao, taixiao and Shenxiao. Each palace is divided into nine gates, each of which has its own direction. But if the nine gates open together, the array will lead, and the nine gates will disappear and become a palace. "


    He Xi continued to look down, she found that in addition to the treasures stored in Lingxiao hall, the biggest feature here is the stagnation of time. Of course, this kind of time stagnation can only be used to store food, but can not be used for cultivation, that is, it only has the function of keeping fresh.


    When He Xi wanted to see the introduction of other palaces, he found that the text below was covered by a layer of white fog, which was not true. It seems that the relevant content will not appear until other palaces are unlocked.


    And look at the meaning of this general outline, the nine palaces have different functions, and there are many treasures hidden in them. When they are all opened, I believe it must be a great fortune.


    Hexi still put down the general plan and picked up the remaining jade slips.


    Three of the four jade slips have the same content. They are a set of precious ancient books collected and sorted by Taoist Xumi. They are called "records of all things". The records of all things are divided into three parts: Spiritual plants, spiritual animals and spiritual tools. They introduce all kinds of rare treasures and animals that Xumi saw in his life. These introductions are not just a few words, but a detailed description of the characteristics of these species and their living places. Even in the jade slips, there are clear images.


    Isn''t it like the compendium of Materia Medica of all things? Originally, the river was afraid that the rookie from different worlds would be regarded as woodlouse because of what they did not know.


    When He Xi saw the last jade slip, he was overjoyed, and his expressionless face showed a bright smile.


    The last jade slip records the experience of alchemy and all kinds of precious prescriptions summarized by old man Xumi himself, which is called "miding Dan Jing".


    As a doctor with excellent medical skills, He Xi came to this strange world of cultivation, and of course he wanted to learn alchemy. But in Miluo mainland, the doctor is a rare and precious profession, which alchemy Dan Fang or method, is not the secret between the family or apprentice. All the books about alchemy that can be found on the market are the basis of the foundation, and have no practical value at all.


    In this jade slip, the details of alchemy are incomparably detailed. From the combination, formula, selection, collocation, taboo of various medicinal materials, and even the attribute and temperature of danhuo, they are all analyzed and pointed out one by one, which makes Hexi admire.


    "Mother, I''m hungry. Would you bake this egg for me?"


    Hexi is immersed in the Buddhist Sutra of miding, but it is hard to extricate himself. Suddenly, a voice of grievance and expectation comes from his ear.


    He River a surprised turn head, see the round ball that the egg is holding, not from all over the head black line, this isn''t exactly a nameless egg that opens out in one of jade boxes?


    "No! I''ll go out and look for food for you now. Take good care of this egg. If you dare to eat this egg, you won''t want to eat anything in the future! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Are you kidding me? This is the treasure left by old man Xumi. She may be hatched some day. If the eggs are eaten, she will not cry to death?


    Egg blinked and looked at Hexi, "I don''t eat eggs. Mother, would you like to take me out to eat? I''ll be obedient."


    He Xi eyebrows pick, see it that eye-catching appearance, the corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke, shake his head way: "not yet, outside a lot of bad people, in case they catch you cooked to eat how to do?"? You''d better stay in the space now, and I''ll bring you delicious food. "


    But old man Xumi said that the identity of an egg is to arouse human greed and desire. Now she is weak, how dare she take this guy out casually?


    As soon as he heard that the bad guys wanted to catch him, the little tentacles on the head of the egg shook and had to stop thinking of going out.


    He held the egg wrongly and said pitifully, "mother, please bring me something to eat. The egg is hungry ~"


    then he rubbed his face on the eggshell. He noticed that when the egg rubbed against it, there seemed to be some faint light in the eggshell.


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She picked up the two pills, looked at them and smelled them. But she didn''t understand what they were. She didn''t dare to eat them for a moment, so she had to throw them into the jade box and leave them alone for the time being.


    Out of the space, he River a long sigh of relief, only feel the mood can not say the ease.


    Sure enough, only when her strength grows and she has the ability to protect herself can she feel the sense of security she has not seen for a long time.


    He Xi got up and walked out of the room. As soon as she came to the courtyard, she was stunned to see the gorgeous palace and exquisite garden furnishings in front of her.


    From just looking at the strange decoration and furnishings in the room, she had an intuition. At this moment, when she saw the luxurious and noble mansion, her mind was more certain.


    When she fell into a coma after being chased by the killer of mandrillou, she faintly felt that she saw a familiar face, and the deep voice that rang in her ear to make her feel at ease.


    Nangong Yu, it must be Nangong Yu!


    He Xi covered his heart, and his eyes slowly showed gratitude.


    Not wrong, only Nangong Yu has Yuanyang fruit, and only Nangong Yu knows how to awaken her chaotic Dantian. And when being chased, the mark on the hairpin blocks a fatal blow for himself, and surely also let Nangong Yu know his situation.


    So, at the critical moment, he saved his own life, but also helped himself wake up.


    Think of here, the pace of the river suddenly accelerated, at this moment, she is eager to see Nangong Yu, a second do not want to wait.


    ===


    as soon as he came to the gate of the courtyard, he wanted to go out to catch someone and ask about the situation, he heard a clear noise outside the gate.


    The man''s voice He Xi is very familiar with, it is the day in her other courtyard rub eat mix drink pack away white tiger.


    But the woman''s voice, he river for a time feel strange, but listen to a bit familiar.


    Only listen to the voice of white tiger some cold heavy, with full of disapproval, "rosefinch, you don''t make any more trouble, this is the master''s command, don''t you even listen to the master''s command?"


    Rosefinch? rosefinch! Hexi suddenly realized, no wonder she felt that the female voice was familiar and strange, and she was still a little annoying. It turned out that it was the beautiful woman who claimed to deliver medicine to her at Nangong Yu''s order, but she was domineering and wanted to kill her.


    So, it was Nangong Yu who saved her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    He Xi was about to push the door out when he heard the sharp voice of rosefinch coming through the thick iron door, "white tiger, if you want to treat me as a partner growing up together, get out of my way. Or I''ll be rude! I have to kill that bitch today


    White tiger immediately retorted: "you also heard what the master said before he was in a coma. She is the princess decided by the master himself. From then on, she will be half of our master. Even if I blame her for harming the master, we can''t disobey the master''s orders. "


    Princess? Harm the master? The hand that He Xi presses on the door pauses slightly, in the eye floated obvious startle.


    The voice of rosefinch pauses slightly, but then becomes more sharp and angry, "white tiger, don''t forget that the master is now the victim of this bitch! If it wasn''t for saving her, how could the master still be unconscious. And I won''t And not Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for using poison


    "Rosefinch, don''t make trouble for nothing. With your current cultivation, even if you use poison, what can you do to me? " White tiger''s voice with a bit tired and tired, "what''s more, Qinglong also said, maybe she has the ability to cure the master. After all, even Ouyang haoxuan''s incurable disease has been cured, and Qinglong has seen it with his own eyes. Qinglong will never talk nonsense about the safety of his master. "


    "What''s more, don''t forget what''s behind this door?" White tiger''s voice suddenly became cold, like ice blade general, "master''s bedroom no one is allowed to enter, including our eight confidants, trespassers kill unforgivable! The only one who can get in is miss Naran. Don''t you understand what that means? "


    Rosefinch was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing, his voice full of resentment and hatred, "with that waste? I''m still a little girl who can''t even use Lingli. You actually believe that she can cure the master, but you don''t believe that I''m a doctor of five grades. I''m an official member of the Medical Association! "


    "Are you sure you can cure your master?" White tiger asked calmly.


    Rosefinch was asked a delay, and then the voice suddenly raised, "I can''t cure the master, can that suckling smelly girl be cured? Are you and Qinglong confused?! Do you really want to kill the master when you believe that bitch like this? "


    Hexi heard here, face has become extremely ugly, she can no longer listen, a push open the door, eyes such as electricity to white tiger, "Nangong Yu how?"


    They said they killed Nangong Yu. What do they mean?


    White tiger and rosefinch were startled. White tiger blurted out: "Miss Nalan, you When did you stand behind the door? " Why is he a master of the golden elixir period not noticed when a mortal listens to the corner of the wall?


    He Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to his questions. He said calmly, "what''s wrong with Nangong Yu? Seriously injured? Take me to him at once


    He River can''t describe his mood at the moment, just like there is a claw in the heart constantly scratching, painful and irritable.


    Mingming was just a man who met by chance, but when he heard that he was seriously injured, all the good mood after promotion disappeared, leaving only worry, even a little strange fear. I''m afraid that something will really happen to him.


    Before the white tiger had time to answer, the rosefinch had already screamed: "bitch, it''s you who hurt the master. If you hadn''t seduced the master, he wouldn''t be in danger at all. Go to hell, bitch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    As soon as the words came to an end, she suddenly gathered a wind blade in the palm of her hand and chopped it fiercely towards the river.


    This time, her attack was 10% powerful, and she never reserved anything. She vowed to be scolded by the master, and she must kill this bitch on the spot.


    "Rosefinch can''t --!" The white tiger let out a exclamation, and the palm of his hand immediately gathered an energy shield, trying to save the river. However, the rosefinch was closer to the river, and he did not check for a moment. Seeing that there was no time to rescue, he could not help changing his face.


    Wind blade whistling, rolling dust, like wrapped with thousands of sword, straight towards the river.


    He Xi looked at the wind blade calmly, neither retreating nor avoiding. On the contrary, a sarcastic smile slowly rose from the corner of his mouth.


    When the wind blade almost rushed in front of her, He Xi suddenly raised his hand and saw that she had a white bone whip in her hand.


    The bone whip was gently raised. In a flash, the golden blue light flickered. In the blink of an eye, it was said that the wind blade split into two.


    The wind blade whistled past her, raised the soft black hair, and finally disappeared without a trace, while he River, standing in the middle of the storm, looked at the rosefinch ironically, but it was unhurt.


    The white tiger opened his mouth wide and his face was shocked.


    The girl Tingting stands in the sun, her skin is as white as snow, her eyes are as bright and introverted as gems, and her facial features are as delicate as a goddess. There was no fluctuation of her spirit power all over her body, but at the moment of her hand, white tiger clearly felt the fluctuation of her spirit power.


    What''s more, the property of this spiritual power fluctuation is something white tiger has never seen before. It''s neither a single spiritual root of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, nor a common variant spiritual root. This What''s going on?


    Does Nalan River have any accomplishments?


    Compared with the surprise of the white tiger, the rosefinch suddenly twisted her face after being shocked. Her eyes were red and congested, and she glared at the river fiercely, as if to tear her to pieces. "It''s you, it''s you who stole my accomplishments! Bitch, you stole my accomplishments, didn''t you? You give me back my accomplishments


    He Xi looked at her with a cold look and a sneering smile in his eyes. "Oh, your cultivation has dropped from the initial stage of the golden elixir to the middle stage of the coagulation pulse. No wonder that wind blade has no power like a soft breeze."


    Rosefinch smell speech immediately if crazy, hysterically toward her, "nalanhe River, you steal my cultivation, not good die!! Even if I only have the middle of coagulation pulse, I can kill you! I''m going to tear you to pieces! "


    While shouting, the rosefinch took out the poison powder made by itself and sprayed it fiercely towards the river.


    You know, these poison powders were made by her in the golden elixir period. Even the friars of the same level would be a little scared when they encounter them. What''s more, nalanhe river is just a warrior who has just been promoted, but how can she resist the cultivation of Qi training period.


    Once the poison powder touches the human body, it will make the skin inch by inch fester, and finally turn into rotten bones and corpse water.


    Nalanhe River, you hurt me so much. If I can''t tear you to pieces and raise ashes, I can''t get rid of my hatred!!


    As soon as the poison powder was spilled, Hexi smelled a special smell from the air.


    With a sneering radian on her lips, she sneered: "you dare to use poison in front of your ancestors. It''s like playing with a hatchet in front of Luban''s door. You can''t measure yourself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    In the interval of speaking, she had a pinch of silver powder in her hand. When the poison powder came, the silver powder suddenly flew out.


    The next moment, the stunning scene happened.


    The black and gray poison powder, which can be seen by naked eyes, seems to have met with a killer. They are stuck by the silver powder one by one. They seem to restrain each other and float in the air for a moment, forming a creepy gray white barrier.


    Then, the bone whip in Hexi''s hand was gently waved out, and a thick spiritual power suddenly spread and hit the barrier.


    Then, the poison powder with silver powder, even a moment, toward the rosefinch.


    "Ah -" rosefinch''s eyes widened in horror, and a look of horror appeared on her face.


    When she spilled the poison powder, she was completely convinced that Hexi would die beyond recognition, so she was not prepared for any defense at all, so that when the silver powder came in front of her, she could do nothing.


    The familiar smell from the tip of the nose made the rosefinch''s body tremble like chaff, and a strong sense of despair rose in his heart.


    The next moment, a spiritual barrier blocked in front of her, instantly blocked all the poison powder and silver powder, floating on the ground.


    As soon as it touched the ground, the silver powder began to evaporate, and then disappeared with the poisonous powder. However, the most terrible thing is that even the silver powder spread on the ground, there are signs of potholes.


    The so-called "master of medicine and poison", after committing a crime, naturally let everything evaporate without a trace, not even a hair. Compared with the homemade poison of rosefinch, this silver powder called "bone removing" is thousands of times more terrifying.


    But in the past, he River had no spiritual power, so there was no way to let "bone selling" invade the warrior''s body, but it was not the same from then on. She still has a lot of terrible poisons to be improved. If anyone dares to provoke her, she will not show mercy.


    White tiger looked at the evaporated clean, and even corroded the silver powder on the ground, his heart filled with a trace of horror.


    Although these poisons can''t hurt him, it''s absolutely fatal for ordinary low-level warriors. In just a few days, Miss Nalan''s strength has become so strong that it''s no wonder that the master will treat her


    When he looked up again, there was a trace of awe in his eyes, but rosefinch was their partner growing up together. Even if the wrong person was rosefinch at the beginning, he could not watch her die.


    "Princess, rosefinch is bold and reckless. He intends to attack the princess and should be punished. But please let Wang Feinian spare her life if she is not guilty to death! "


    Princess? He Xi frowned. What''s the ghost name.


    As soon as he wanted to ask, he heard the rosefinch behind the white tiger go crazy again and want to rush to Hexi, "do you think that with your accomplishments, you can really compete with me? Just now I just hit your way in a flash. This time I must kill you... "


    Before the rosefinch''s voice fell, the white tiger raised his hand and suddenly released the powerful pressure.


    The rosefinch''s face changed greatly. She was so excited that she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She looked up at the white tiger in disbelief, "you You hurt me for a bitch of unknown origin, OK! Good! White tiger, do you want to be a stone in the mine because I lost my accomplishments because of that woman? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    At this time, white tiger looked at rosefinch''s eyes have become tired, eyes cold, "rosefinch, you exceed the moment, today I will tell you what you do. When the master wakes up, think for yourself how to explain to her. "


    With that, he no longer took charge of the rosefinch, but looked at the Hexi River, "princess, Qinglong told me that once you wake up, I will take you to see the master immediately. Now, would you please follow me? "


    He River wrinkled frown, in the heart worried about Nangong Yu mood pressure over the other, "Nangong Yu now how?"


    "The master has been in a coma since the middle of last night, and there is no sign of waking up. The doctors in the house, including rosefinch, have seen it, but they are all at a loss. "


    He Xi Lian said: "take me to have a look!" Compared with the safety of Nangong Yu, it doesn''t matter what to settle accounts with Zhuque or what to call ghosts.


    What''s more, she now thinks that it''s too cheap for her to let rosefinch die so happily with "bone removing". From now on, if she wants to provoke herself again, ha ha, she has prepared a lot of interesting games to kill her.


    White tiger quickly leads the way. When he passes by the rosefinch, he looks at the angry rosefinch coldly and shakes his head helplessly.


    Rosefinch''s Thoughts on the master were understood by several of their partners who grew up together, and they had advised him several times. However, for the sake of his own selfish desire, he ignored the master''s command. This rosefinch I don''t think I''ve been in Hades for long.


    There is some distance to Nangong Yu''s cultivation place. He Xi thinks about what happened last night, but he has no impression.


    She looked at the white tiger with a strained face, and saw that he looked cold, and no longer had the enthusiasm of gossip in other hospitals.


    He Xi can obviously feel his dissatisfaction and complaint about himself because He made Nangong Yu unconscious.


    "Nangong Yu saved me yesterday?"


    White tiger''s step is tiny a meal, immediately the corner of the mouth pulls out a light radian, "yes, princess."


    Yesterday, they saw with their own eyes that Hexi was dying. If it had not been for the master''s efforts, Hexi would not have survived, let alone now its strength has soared.


    However, the master was in a coma because of her, and her life was in danger. This makes Baihu have no way not to resent Hexi. If it wasn''t for her existence, the master''s illness this time will certainly survive as before, and there will be no danger to his life.


    Princess again? He Xi frowned and said, "I''m not your princess."


    White tiger snorted, tone with business alienation, "sorry, this is the master''s command, even if we don''t want to, we can only comply. The master said, "you are the princess, you are the princess!"


    Damn it! Nangong Yu said she was the princess, she is the princess? Didn''t anyone ask her for advice?


    Moreover, why does Nangong Yu tell her subordinates that she is her Princess? Is it funny?


    ===


    it''s just that before Hexi can refute Baihu, Nangong Yu''s healing bedroom has arrived, so she has to rest and clarify her mind.


    There are many people standing in front of Nangong Yu''s bedroom, including Qinglong and three men.


    Standing beside Qinglong is a tall and thin man in black. His eyes are sharp and sharp, but his temperament is similar to Qinglong. Now Nangong Yu''s four bodyguards, she already knows the green dragon, white tiger and rosefinch, so this is probably Xuanwu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Standing next to Xuanwu was a young man in Yuebai brocade gun. His face was clear and handsome, but his face seemed to be mixed with cold ice, and his whole body was even more full of the momentum of no strangers.


    He Xi has a kind of intuition, this person''s strength is more powerful than Qinglong, and his temperament is very cold and rebellious, but he doesn''t know who it is.


    When her eyes fell on the third person, she was slightly stunned. This person, she actually met, but also has not deep impression. It was the desire to host the auction in Taotie hall.


    I don''t want to see her look over. I smile from the corner of my mouth. My eyes are deep and dark. I can''t guess what he thinks.


    Seeing the arrival of Hexi, Qinglong didn''t even bother to call. He said directly, "come in with me."


    The door of the room was pushed open in a flash, and He Xi followed in. As soon as he entered the room, he felt a rolling heat wave coming on his face.


    The sweat came out of his forehead, and He Xi frowned. He quickly picked up the water to resist, which made him more comfortable.


    Seeing the pure spiritual power from her, Qinglong was slightly surprised in his eyes and explained: "the cold poison in the master''s body has begun to invade his heart. We have tried our best to suppress it, but it has little effect."


    Just walked around the corner, a huge bed came into view. The smoke was steaming above the bed, and the temperature became higher and higher. Nangong Yu was lying in the smoke.


    See the first eye of South Temple Yu, the pupil of He river suddenly a burst of contraction.


    The man on the bed is only wearing a white silk dress, with loose hair and closed eyes. From a distance, you can see that his beautiful face is like a sculpture made of jade. It is clear that the room is burning hot, but there is no blood on his face. On the contrary, his face is as white as transparent and frozen.


    He Xi has never seen such Nangong Yu.


    In her impression, Nangong Yu is always elegant, evil, rogue, wanton publicity, but now Nangong Yu looks really so fragile, as if a touch will be broken.


    Without waiting for the green dragon to greet him, He Xi quickly didn''t go forward and grasped Nangong Yu''s wrist.


    What ice! He Xi''s hand trembled slightly. What she was holding was the wrist, but the touch was like holding a piece of cold jade that had just been taken out of the refrigerator. And this kind of cold, when touching, there is a general illusion that it will penetrate into one''s own bone marrow.


    He Xi calmed his mind, slowly infiltrated the spiritual power from the pulse, and began to swim around his whole body.


    A incense past, he River still maintain this posture, but the brow is more wrinkled more tight.


    Qinglong looks on anxiously. He wants to interrupt Hexi several times to ask her about her master''s condition, but he is afraid that it will disturb her treatment, which is not good for her master.


    Just when his patience almost reached the limit, He Xi finally slowly released his hand, but his frowning eyebrows were still not released.


    Qinglong quickly asked, "how is master? Can it be cured? "


    If even Xi Yue, who cured Ouyang haoxuan, was helpless, they could only turn to elder Cheng of the Medical Association, the master of Zhuque. But in this way, the master''s situation will be known by others, and at that time, Hades will no longer be able to maintain such a detached status. The master may also lead to even greater death.


    Think of here, green dragon holding the sword hand tightly, looking at the river''s eyes have unconsciously with a trace of hope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    He River pondered for a moment, just slowly way: "the disease of South Temple Yu, is from he how old to begin to attack?"


    Green Dragon even busy way: "from master Qi into the body, and the successful cultivation of spiritual power, this disease has been accompanied by master.". On the day of July 7 every year, it will attack. If the blood of the whole body is frozen, the meridians will become stiff and fragile. Only after this situation lasts for three days can it gradually improve. On the fifth day, the master will completely recover, just like usual. "


    Hexi smell speech face slightly surprised, she turned to look around, just way: "Nangong Yu is not every year when the disease, will use to yang to strong things, suppress the cold poison in the body?"


    She pointed to a piece of high-quality pyrolite steaming with heat. "It''s not this thing, nor Yuanyang fruit. These are far from enough to suppress the cold poison in his body."


    "How do you know?" Qinglong blurted out, his face was full of surprise, and then his eyes burst out a warm light, "yes, the master will enter the Huoyan cave every year when he approaches the seventh day of July, and only the extreme Yang and extreme heat in the Huoyan cave can suppress the cold in the master''s body."


    Qinglong was about to explain why Nangong Yu was not sent to Huoyan cave, but He Xi nodded and suddenly realized, "I''ve heard about Huoyan cave. It''s said that there is a sun fire in the heart of Huoyan cave, which can burn all things in the world. If it''s Huoyan cave, it''s really possible to suppress the cold poison in Nangong Yu''s body. "


    Of course, this is not what she heard, but what she just saw in the book of things.


    "Just..." He Xi frowned and looked at Nangong Yu on the bed. He said, "the fire element in Huoyan cave is violent and extreme. Even if Nangong Yu''s body stays inside for a long time, it will suffer irreversible damage. Therefore, if he wants to enter the Huoyan cave, he must adjust his body to the best condition, otherwise he can''t bear the burning of the sun at all, but in order to save me... "


    This guy, in order to save her, didn''t even want her life? They just met by chance. Why? What''s the picture?


    There was guilt, gratitude, heartache, and doubt on Hexi''s face. For a moment, he even forgot to maintain his spiritual power. He was almost unable to stand up because of the heat wave.


    Green Dragon''s face is showing the color of ecstasy, looking at the river''s eyes is no longer complaining doubt, but full of hope.


    He nodded his head and said: "what the princess said is right. Every year, the master will close the door and adjust his accomplishments and strength to the best. Then wait for 771 to enter Huoyan cave. But as the princess said, every time the master comes out of Huoyan cave, the injuries in the meridians and dantianzhong will get worse. We are very worried about whether the master can survive the next year. "


    After a pause, he slowed down his voice and asked softly, "princess, do you have a cure?"


    He Xi didn''t answer, but bent his fingers to tap the bed and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, she frowned and said, "I haven''t come up with a cure for the disease yet, but there are some solutions that can alleviate his condition for the time being. Let him go through this time as if he were practicing in Huoyan cave. "


    "It''s just that this plan is only my assumption, which has never been implemented on other patients. Moreover, my treatment plan is totally different from that of your doctors. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to adopt it or not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Qinglong quickly asked: "can the princess describe the treatment plan in detail?"


    He Xi nodded, and then announced a series of herbal names: "yushuizhi, qixialian, tianlingguo, yinningcao You just need to find all these herbs. "


    Hearing the words, Qinglong''s face suddenly showed a suspicious color: "Yinning grass has a very strong cold attribute. If you take it alone, it can make ordinary practitioners suffer from cold poison. If you take it too much, you may even die. The master is suffering from cold poison now. How can you... "


    He Xi raised his eyes, looked at him coldly, and said with a smile: "I said that my treatment plan is different from other doctors, and the herbs used are also different. If you don''t believe it, you can not use it. "


    Green Dragon Zheng Zheng Zheng, for a time some indecision, "please allow subordinates and other people to discuss."


    He Xi nodded, "you''d better make a decision as soon as possible. Nangong Yu''s condition can''t be delayed. Three hours later, I''m not sure I can save his life. "


    Green Dragon''s face showed an anxious look. His figure flashed and disappeared in the room.


    For a time, hot like steamer room, only Nangong Yu and Hexi two people.


    Hexi quietly looks at Nangong Yu in a coma. After a long time, he finally reaches out his hand and gently touches his eyebrows.


    He has a pair of slender eyebrows, slanting into the temples, high nose, thin lips and beautiful shape, long eyelashes hanging quietly, casting a light silhouette under the eyelids.


    His complexion is white and transparent. Light cyan blood vessels can be seen under his thin skin. He looks fragile and beautiful. But He Xi will always remember, when that pair of dark eyes opened, is how to look down on the world, wanton publicity, and how burning, deep hot.


    "Nangong Yu, is that your own blood She whispered softly in his ear, "I just met you by chance, why do you want to do so for me?"


    From small to large, the people around her are kind to her and pay for her, in order to use her and squeeze her surplus value.


    Even, in the end, even his partner Leng ye, who has lived and died countless times, can betray her.


    This kind of experience makes Hexi have no way to trust anyone, let alone open his heart to accept others.


    However, Nangong Yu''s behavior, but let her originally closed heart produced a crack, she wants to believe, while afraid that this is another use, another scam.


    "Anyway, I will cure you!" He Xi murmured, "even if it is to return your kindness, I will definitely cure you thoroughly."


    In fact, Nangong Yu''s injury at this time is not serious, she is completely sure to use ordinary prescription to suppress.


    However, what makes Hexi frightened is that she uses various methods to investigate Nangong Yu''s body, but still can''t find the source of cold in his body.


    There was no source and no sign of poisoning, but as time went on, his body became colder and colder, and even the Dantian gradually showed signs of freezing. This makes Hexi think of nothing.


    It seems that if you want to find the cause of Nangong Yu, you can''t do it in a short time. Now the only thing you can do is to relieve his illness and let him go through this first.


    Qinglong went outside and explained in detail the diagnosis and treatment of Hexi to Wuxin and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    As soon as he finished, the rosefinch who had just arrived made a sharp objection, "green dragon, are you out of your mind? Yinning grass, it''s a cold thing. That bitch wants to use Yinning grass because she wants her master''s life. Do you still believe her? "


    Green Dragon frowned and said calmly, "the princess used a method that ordinary doctors can''t understand to treat Ouyang haoxuan, but now Ouyang haoxuan is alive and kicking, and even his accomplishments have recovered to the past. Rosefinch, I only ask you, do you have a way to cure Ouyang haoxuan and master? "


    As soon as the rosefinch''s voice stopped, she cried out more loudly, "I can''t cure my master, but my master can. She is the elder of the three generations of the Medical Association. She can cure any complicated disease in her hands. As long as I ask my master to come here, she will be able to cure the master! "


    As soon as the rosefinch''s voice fell, she inadvertently raised her hand. Suddenly, a strong wind came out and threw her to the ground.


    The rosefinch rolled awkwardly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. Her face was pale and she looked at several people with cold eyes. There was a strong anger and hatred in her eyes.


    No heart cold hum, eyes like a sharp blade stab at her, "rosefinch, don''t forget our oath. Anyone who divulges his master''s injury without permission is tantamount to betrayal and will be punished by heaven. Even if the person you leaked was your master! "


    Rosefinch''s body trembled under the pressure of unintentional power, and then she remembered that she was so weak now, which was given by the slut of beinaranhe River, and her resentment was burning fiercely.


    "You idiots are fooled by a woman of unknown origin. It''s clear that my master is the one who is most likely to make the master recover. You don''t believe me and my master, but you believe that bitch. " Rosefinch laughs sarcastically. Her whole face is twisted and ferocious. With the scar on her face, it looks even more ugly and terrifying. "If this bitch can''t cure the master, no! This cunt wants to let the master take Yinning grass, but she wants to kill the master If something happens to your master because of your decision, then you''ll all be waiting for your own punishment! "


    Qinglong and others looked at each other, and their faces were embarrassed.


    After all, if Hexi had a bad intention, it would probably have killed Nangong Yu; but if they didn''t use Hexi''s treatment plan, they were helpless now.


    Do you really want to help the medical association? But that is tantamount to leading a wolf into the house. If the master is sober, he will never agree with this decision.


    What should we do?


    "You say that if I can''t cure Nangong Yu, they will punish themselves. What if I do?" All of a sudden, a clear and melodious female voice rang out from the door, and all of them could not help but follow.


    Hexi, dressed as a teenager, is slowly coming out of the room. Although it''s a man''s dress, because there is no more disguise, ordinary people can see her female identity at a glance.


    The snow-white and delicate skin is shining in the sun, the hair is wet by sweat, and half pasted on the cheek, which is more and more beautiful with picturesque eyes and bright teeth. It is like the spirit born in the morning fog, which makes people dazzled.


    When they looked at her, they were all in a trance and said in secret: no wonder the master, who has always been cold hearted, treats Miss Nalan so differently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    But when Zhuque saw the stream, she felt the jealousy burning in her heart. Her eyes were like the eyes of a dead fish. She was waiting for the stream fiercely, and the wound on her face was shaking.


    She took a deep breath and said harshly, "nalanhexi, I haven''t asked you what kind of insidious thoughts you have. Knowing that the master''s body is suffering from cold poison, you want to use Yinning grass for him. You want to harm the master''s life. Don''t think that you can cheat me if you cheat Qinglong. I''m a doctor of five grades recognized by the Medical Association. With your skills, you dare say you can beat me! "


    He Xi sneered and looked at her eyes full of disdain and disdain, "rosefinch, you''d better wait to cure the scar on your face, and then tell me."


    The expression on rosefinch''s face is abrupt a stiff, subconsciously cover own face.


    From the time she saw the master coming back with the bitch in her arms, she forgot everything and was carried away by jealousy. She didn''t have time to care that the veil on her face had fallen, but now, when she remembered that her ugly appearance had been in front of people, she was a little frightened.


    For a woman who loves beauty, appearance is all she has, especially when her ugly appearance appears in front of her master.


    Rosefinch''s expression was distorted, and He Xi''s eyes were more and more hateful, "you bitch..."


    "Don''t you see that the scar on your face is getting bigger and darker?" He Xi interrupted her carelessly, "to tell you the truth, one day, this scar will spread to your whole face, and it will give off a bad smell, eh It must be wonderful. But aren''t you doctor Wupin? I believe it will be cured. "


    The rosefinch suddenly widened her eyes, and her face was full of horror and disbelief. No! She didn''t believe what He Xi said. There was no such poison in the world, but But why did the slut say so much, if it was true?


    He River is no longer tube her panic, look a convergence way: "to return to the point, if I used Yinning grass, and I said those drugs, can let Nangong Yu awake, and through this time of the disease?"


    "No way!" The rosefinch blurted out, "Yinning grass is extremely cold. It will only aggravate the master''s injury. How can it cure the master''s disease? Don''t be there... "


    "Oh, since you insist. Why don''t we make a bet! "


    He Xi gently plays with a jade pendant on his waist side and says with a smile, "if I can''t make Nangong Yu wake up, I''ll let you handle it."


    Rosefinch immediately raised his voice and growled: "if you can''t cure the master, I''ll scratch your face and corrode your skin with poison. Dare you promise me!"


    There was a chill in his eyes and he said slowly, "why can''t I promise, but if I cured Nangong Yu? "


    Rosefinch was stunned, then sneered and said with a sneer: "with these drugs you said, it is impossible for the master to wake up. You are just a fool. If you really cure the master, I will abandon my cultivation and never be a doctor again. That''s all right! "


    He Xi you you you smile, no longer leave her, turn a head to look to green dragon, "I say of medicine, immediately ready."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    However, green dragon''s face showed a hesitant look and frowned, "princess, there''s another thing that my subordinates just forgot to say. But now it may be difficult to prepare these herbs. "


    "Well?" He River pick eyebrow, showed the color of surprise. The names she quoted are just ordinary Lingzhi. There is only one Yinning herb among the four herbs. Although it is precious, how can it not come out with the great wealth of the underworld palace?


    Qinglong looked at her with a complicated look, and then he said, "just yesterday, overnight, all the spiritual plants in the city seemed to have been drained and died. Even Lingzhi in the jade box was not spared. Especially the Yinning grass, although it is only the fourth grade Lingzhi, is a rare species. For a moment, I really don''t know where I can find it. "


    When he was stunned, he suddenly remembered that there was no green in the place he had passed all the way. It turned out that Lingzhi is dead.


    See He Xi frown, rosefinch immediately burst out laughing, "originally you are early know Ling Zhi all withered, just come to play this bet with me. I know that your method can''t be realized now, so it''s a matter of great importance to say it on purpose, bitch. Do you want to be shameless? Don''t think Lingzhi is dead, you don''t have to fulfill the gambling agreement. I''ll scratch your face later! "


    Green Dragon several people listen to straight frown at one side, only feel that rosefinch now has been crazy, in order to fight with He River, even the safety of the master is ignored.


    White tiger suddenly said: "rosefinch, don''t your master have a portable medicine garden? It''s the treasure of heaven and earth. The herbs in it will not be sucked away. Now ask her for these herbs. Maybe it''s too late! "


    "What''s the matter with you!" The rosefinch screamed and said hysterically, "why should I help this bitch? If you want to cure the master, just invite my master. I won''t help this bitch even if I die! "


    Rosefinch''s words let Qinglong and unintentional and others look at her, and her eyes contain Mori Leng''s killing intention.


    No matter what the outcome of her bet with nalanhe river is, the rosefinch can never stay in the underworld palace. Then it depends on how the master deals with her.


    But he River looked at Qinglong and said, "take me to the medicine garden."


    The green dragon was stunned, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. "Princess, the spirit plants in the medicine garden have all died, and there is not even one left."


    He River shallow smile, slowly way: "I want to see is the dead Lingzhi."


    In this world, the dead Lingzhi has no value, which is why they buy and sell Lingzhi in jade boxes. Because once the spirit plant withers, the spirit in the body disappears, and the alchemy can''t be integrated with other materials, and can''t withstand the refining of Dan fire, so it has no effect.


    But Hexi is different. She wants those Lingzhi to be used as traditional Chinese medicine. The so-called traditional Chinese medicine, in order to preserve for a long time, is processed and dried in the sun. If it withers, it will not affect the effectiveness of the medicine.


    Rosefinch want to see her make a fool of failure, ha ha, or save it!


    ===


    the medicine garden of Hades is very large, and because of the spirit gathering array, the original aura is very strong.


    But at this time, the medicine field was deserted, the vegetation was withered, and the crystal stones used to drive the array all around lost their aura and turned into dust.


    He Xi sighed: "how can it be like this?"


    But it ushered in the green dragon''s deep and complex eyes, "princess, you really don''t remember? What happened last night? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    He Xi was stunned. He didn''t know what Qinglong''s words meant, but he said, "after the master helped the princess heal last night, the princess''s body suddenly formed a huge whirlpool, which almost sucked away the aura of the whole Yanjing city. It was the whirlpool last night that made these spiritual plants wither."


    He Xi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the dead Lingtian and Qinglong. After he was surprised, he suddenly felt a light.


    Egg, yes, it must be dried egg.


    Old man Xu Mi once said that breaking the shell of an egg requires a huge amount of aura. He was worried at the beginning, and he had to die of poverty to feed this spiritual pet. However, she guessed that eggs need a lot of aura, but she never thought it would be so much.


    This is the aura of a city. This little bastard has absorbed all of it. It''s so nice to tell her she''s hungry! It''s a shame!


    After a while, He Xi didn''t care about this problem any more. After all, the aura of the whole city has been absorbed. Can he put the little guy back in the egg and spit out the aura?


    What''s more, the egg is her favorite, she is very happy to break the shell. As for the others, who care!


    He Xi squatted down, picked up a dead spirit grass, put it on the tip of his nose to smell it, then pulled a little bit, put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    Good, good! Although there is no spiritual power, the efficacy of herbal medicine is not lost at all, which is more perfect than the traditional Chinese medicine processed by special methods.


    He Xi stood up and pointed to the dead Lingzhi of the land. "Put away all the Lingzhi I said."


    Green dragon is more puzzled, "is the princess going to use these alchemy?"? However, ordinary herbs without spiritual power will be destroyed when they touch Dan Huo. "


    He Xi said: "I said, I am not an ordinary doctor, I can''t alchemy."


    No alchemy? How to treat the master. Green Dragon at this time looking at her, can''t help but also showed the color of suspicion.


    This miss Nalan, can''t really like rosefinch to say, is to run to cheat?


    Just think of the miracle of Ouyang haoxuan, he put down the doubts in his heart and began to put away the dead Lingzhi one by one.


    Back in Nangong Yu''s bedroom, He Xi issued a series of instructions, asking people to prepare pottery pots, fire, and even let Qinglong find a huge bath bucket.


    Zhu que laughed sarcastically, "I''ve studied medicine for decades, and I''ve seen countless patients with my master. I never knew that there was such a way to treat patients. Nalanhexi, you are obviously poor, and you are going to lose, so you are dying? "


    He River is pro automatic hand, where the medicinal materials in accordance with the strict proportion, crushing.


    Wen Yan looked up at her and said with a disdainful smile, "no culture is not terrible. The most terrible thing is that no culture can make a fool of herself. Didn''t your parents tell you when they gave birth to you that the toad with eyes on its head? "


    "Poof On one side, the white tiger couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the rosefinch''s twisted face, he felt that he was gloating and had no sympathy at all.


    The rosefinch screams and wants to rush to scratch the face of Hexi. This woman dares to say that she is a toad. The toad wants to eat swan meat. This bitch dares to satirize her so much.


    However, as soon as she got close to Hexi, she felt a huge wave of spiritual power. Then, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. She was flying out like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Hand is the side has been cold face, silent unintentional.


    The door of the room in front of her, slamming closed, still with her how to knock, no one opened the door for her.


    Hexi prepared all the medicinal materials and began to boil them in pottery pots. During this time, she hesitated for a moment and secretly added Jiuyou spring water in the pottery pot.


    Even including the silver needle used for treatment, she also put it into the medicine juice to boil.


    An hour later, the traditional Chinese medicine was boiled successfully, and the whole room was filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    This kind of medicine is different from other medicines in Miluo mainland. It has no spiritual power and has no smell of vegetation. On the contrary, it has a strong bitterness.


    Looking at the thick soup like dark cuisine, Qinglong showed some fear.


    White tiger could not help murmuring: "princess, this This pot of things is not for the master, is it


    Can the master really survive after drinking this pot of things?


    Hexi ignored him and poured all the decoction into the bath bucket. The bath bucket was already full of hot water. Hexi thought about it and secretly added a lot of Lingquan water. Then he ordered: "take off Nangong Yu''s clothes and put him in."


    Qinglong and others looked at each other with ambiguous looks on their faces.


    Miss Nalan still doesn''t admit that she is the princess. If she doesn''t have a close relationship with her master, how can she be a maiden who has not married Yunying and look at her master without clothes.


    But they don''t know that once he enters the role of doctor, he will completely forget his identity and gender. Whether it''s a man or a woman, whether it''s a dress or a fruit, it''s the same in her eyes.


    Qinglong quickly put Nangong Yu into the potion, and the black potion overflowed to Nangong Yu''s chest. At the moment of touching Nangong Yu''s body, the potion began to boil slightly.


    At this time, He Xi''s face began to become dignified.


    In fact, she took a certain risk in using Yinning grass, which is extremely cold. But the cold in Nangong Yu''s body is too heavy. If all the positive herbs are used, the alternation of cold and heat will damage his body, just like the damage caused by Huoyan cave. Although temporarily cured his cold poison, it will make his meridian damage more and more serious.


    Therefore, He Xi came up with Yinning herb as a drug guide, combined with other herbs, to temporarily alleviate his disease.


    But Yinning grass is extremely cold after all. Once it enters Nangong Yu''s body, it will directly aggravate Nangong Yu''s disease and even die. The only way is that she uses silver needle to dredge the main acupoints before the medicine of Yinning grass enters Nangong Yu''s heart, so that the efficacy of various drugs can act in advance and neutralize each other with Yinning grass.


    No one is allowed to disturb this process.


    Qinglong and others quietly left the room and guarded the door. They could not help frowning and said: "this miss Nalan, if I remember correctly, she was just a common girl abandoned by Nalan''s family. She was cowardly, bullied and had no accomplishments. How could it be so different from the rumor? "


    Before Qinglong had time to speak, Wuyu on one side said with a smile: "this little girl is also called cowardly, so there is no fierce woman in the world. At the beginning, she was sent to Taotie hall as an auction item. When she opened her eyes, she killed all the guests in my room. My master and I have seen it with our own eyes. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Inadvertently picked pick eyebrow, the face shows the color of doubt, "so to say, the rumor is not credible?"


    Qinglong even said: "when she treated Ouyang haoxuan, I saw it with my own eyes, and the method she used was extremely strange. As you know, Ouyang haoxuan was disabled for more than a year, and her channels were broken. She was about to enter the gate of hell, but in the end, she was really saved by that strange way. Now, let alone walking normally, even her accomplishments have returned to the level of a year ago. This event has caused a sensation in the whole Yanjing city. Up to now, several groups of people are looking for her. If it wasn''t for the master''s help, I''m afraid that the divine doctor Xi Yue Xi would have been robbed by various forces. "


    Several people smell speech, the color of hope on the face, such a magical woman, perhaps really can cure the master''s disease?


    ===


    the treatment in the room of Hexi, which was discussed by them, has reached a critical moment.


    Her hand speed is extremely fast, trance as if gave birth to a phantom, fingertip silver needle twinkle, without distractions in Nangong yuguangguo''s body constantly move.


    The penetration and removal of each needle requires her whole body''s spiritual power, in order to accurately control the effect of acupuncture on acupoints.


    Such a set of needles down, he River''s body has been wet with sweat, his face is also light pink.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and then sat down on the edge of the bed.


    At this time, the medicine in the bath bucket has stopped boiling, but it flows quietly around Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu''s body, which was originally cold as ice, gradually has some temperature.


    Hexi''s eyes from Nangong Yu slightly appear on the red face, slowly fall on his chest, suddenly face a red.


    Until this moment, she realized that she had been facing Nangong Yu''s body for such a long time, and almost touched every inch of his upper body.


    At this time, Nangong Yu didn''t have the slightest consciousness, just sat quietly in the bath bucket.


    He river looks at such South Temple Yu to start to be absorbed slowly, is really a demon that lets a person move.


    The waterfall''s long hair is as smooth as black silk. The originally pale skin has a little bit of honey color at this time. When wearing clothes, it looks slender. At this time, it seems to be covered with smooth and tight muscles, especially the six abdominal muscles. If you put them in the previous life, they can make all the color women drool.


    Of course, the most outstanding is that face. Its facial features are as delicate as the gods. It''s clearly a pretty face, but it gives people a kind of majesty and strength, which makes people unconsciously intoxicated and impressed.


    With this excellent skin bag, if you put it in your previous life, maybe you will pay for her.


    Well Although she had never had any lover in her previous life, if she met such a beautiful thing, she would not let it go. With the power and financial resources of her previous life, it is not a problem to support ten or eight men.


    Looking at the honey colored muscles full of tension, He Xi couldn''t help stretching out his little black hand, poking and touching.


    Tut Tut, it feels really good. It''s tight and smooth. I don''t know how the six abdominal muscles feel. I just focused on the treatment and forgot to feel it.


    All of a sudden, the ear came that word low voice, "but also satisfied."


    Without thinking, He Xi blurted out: "it''s really good!"


    The low and magnetic laughter rings in my ears, just like feathers tickling my heart, "Xi''er, you just like it. Do you want to try other places?"


    What¡ª¡ª£¿£¡£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    He river suddenly woke up, a look up, after knowing a pair of deep eyes.


    At this time, the corner of Nangong Yu''s mouth is holding the smile of doting, and his eyes are looking at her gently. The waving eyes seem to drown her.


    As if he River had been burned, he suddenly took back his hand. Because of his strength, he almost fell to the ground.


    Oh, it''s beautiful. Where''s her killer''s alertness? I didn''t realize that this guy was awake.


    He River low cough, forced down guilty and embarrassed way: "when did you wake up."


    Nangong Yu''s eyes show a sly smile, "when you say you want to take care of me."


    "Cough..." Now, he River is really choked by his own saliva.


    She coughed several times, then raised her voice a little more guilty: "you heard me wrong!"


    We can''t admit it, we can''t admit it!


    Nangong Yu full face funny, while reaching out to help her clap back Shun Qi, while full of spoiled tunnel, "well, I heard wrong."


    He Xi was relieved, just want to say that this guy is also good, not as dark as he thought.


    But listen to Nangong Yu continue: "compared to you take care of me, I take care of you more practical."


    He River


    She wants to withdraw the foreword, this guy is a black sesame from inside to outside!


    Nangong Yu was amused by her strange and silly appearance. The hand patting her back slowly turned into a gentle touch, and the temperature between them gradually increased and boiled.


    Unknowingly, Nangong Yu has straightened up, slowly close to the river, hot breath spit on her face, let the original steaming room become more hot.


    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, almost to the point where their lips and teeth were close to each other, He Xi suddenly turned his head, and Nangong Yu''s lips reflected on her soft cheek.


    He Xi eyes a fluster, she stood up in a hurry and said: "the remaining silver needle on your body to time to pull out, you don''t move, be careful to be backfired."


    In fact, there are only six silver needles left on Nangong Yu''s body at the moment. It''s just for regulating qi and has no special effect. But Hexi doesn''t know why. She lied at this time.


    Seeing that she wants to break away from herself, Nangong Yu suddenly sees a flash in her eyes, and the silver needle on her body leaves immediately. And he grabs the hand of He river suddenly a tight, pull her into his arms.


    Between the two people across the bath bucket, the upper body is tightly attached together, especially Nangong Yu body is wet, wet Hexi clothes, that barrier is even more minimal.


    Nangong Yu lowered his head and looked at some flustered girls in his arms. His eyes became as soft and warm as hot spring water, but he said gently: "you know, if I want to kiss you, I have to succeed."


    As soon as his voice fell, he bowed his head and gave a deep kiss.


    Hexi felt as if she had been enveloped in a fire. Her lips, teeth, breath and blood were stained with strange smell. This man was strong, overbearing and spoiled.


    Her mind became confused, as if she would indulge in it at any time, unable to extricate herself or escape.


    However, suddenly, a picture of Leng Ye staring at her appears in her mind.


    She heard the man say, "since I can''t get you, I might as well destroy you."


    That man was her life and death partner, her only recognized friends and relatives, but finally put the knife into her heart, and then laughed madly, "even if you can''t use for me, I will never allow other people to get you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Hot heart like a basin of cold water Doutou pouring, instant pouring breath of her heart that little bit of throb and addiction.


    Hexi suddenly opened his eyes, vigorously pushed away Nangong Yu who held her.


    "Bang" a loud bang, Nangong Yu was pushed hard hit on the edge of the tub, issued a stuffy hum.


    His face, which had recovered a little, turned pale again, and even his skin became cold and transparent again.


    The door of the room is instantly pushed open, and the figure of Qinglong rushes in. Seeing Nangong Yu standing soberly, he is overjoyed: "master, you are awake!"


    Nangong Yu is iron green face, eyes not instant looking at the river, only coldly said three words: "get out!"


    Qinglong shivers in Nangong Yu''s roar, and then looks at the Hexi river whose clothes are also wet. Suddenly, his face turns red and he goes out in a hurry.


    Once again, there are only two people left in the room, Hexi and nangongyu. Only this time, the atmosphere between them no longer seems to be ambiguous and lingering, but a little more frost condensation.


    He Xi looked at Nangong Yu''s pale face, and felt a trace of guilt in his heart. He quickly stepped forward, straightened up his hand, felt his pulse, and asked anxiously: "how do you feel now?"


    Nangong Yu is a backhand to grasp the small hand of He River, drag her to the front of the body, like a sharp blade eyes staring at her, as if to see through her from the inside to the outside.


    Feeling the shivering temperature of his palm, He Xi said, "don''t you let go? Let me check it for you! "


    Who knows South Temple Yu not only didn''t let go, clasp her palm, but suddenly tighten, voice low, with suppressed anger, "Xi''er, why are you just distracted, why push me away? Just in my arms, who did you think of? "


    Because care, so sensitive, because put in the heart, so can''t bear that she was owned by anyone.


    Nangong Yu can feel the sadness, resentment and determination from Hexi at that moment. What kind of experience can make her have such a strong emotional fluctuation? Who is she grieving for and who is she grieving for?


    As long as you think of it, there was another person in his Xi''er''s heart, Nangong Yu can''t restrain his bloodthirsty intention to kill. If that person is in front of you, he will certainly break him to pieces.


    He Xi was stunned. Then he threw away his hand and said in a sharp voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? You quickly sit down and let me see your injury. The medicine has not completely penetrated into your body. If you bite back, your injury will be more and more serious. Do you want to die? "


    Nangong Yu is not moved, her eyes are staring at her, as if to look into the bottom of her heart.


    He Xi was so overbearing and stubborn eyes staring at the heart hair, but at the same time, she can see Nangong Yu more and more ugly face, hate his aggressive heart, and hate himself so worried about him, not from indignation to anger way: "we are not relatives, at most is the relationship of chance, I push you away is not normal?"? In the face of the frivolity of strangers, I should not resist, or do you think I should not refuse anyone who has only known a man for more than a month? "


    Nangong Yu''s face suddenly became more gloomy. A pair of beautiful star eyes seemed to burst out fire. His hand quickly stretched out like lightning. He took Hexi''s waist and pulled her into his arms. Then he sneered: "ha ha, are you not relatives? In Xi''er''s eyes, I am a stranger who is not related to me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    He Xi remembered that he had done so much for himself and saved himself from pitfalls many times. He felt guilty and blushed. He was not so determined to push him away. He put his little hand on his bare chest, but it was more like he wanted to refuse.


    Nangong Yu looked at the blush of her cheek with satisfaction, lowered her head, and breathed softly in her ear in a low voice: "Xi''er, you''d better recognize a reality clearly. From now on, you are my person, the princess of hell palace, and my wife of Nangong Yu. You can''t think of other men except me, and you can''t leave me. "


    "Madman!" He Xi stepped back angrily, remembering that all the people in the house called her Princess. Her pretty face turned red again. She was angry. "You said that princess is princess. Did I promise you?"


    Modern marriage proposal also need to kneel down to give the ring, this guy actually said he was his wife! For what? When did she promise to marry him!


    Just in the heart after all worried about his injury, he river dark read a few "I don''t care about neuropathy", this just came forward, grabbed Nangong Yu''s hand, began to feel the pulse.


    This time, Nangong Yu did not refuse, just looking at her eyes, gentle and creepy.


    He Xi took back his hand and glared back at him.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes flashed a smile, suddenly pick eyebrow way: "Xi''er still remember, you already owe this king how many human feelings? The world says that you should promise yourself to save your life. Xi''er, guess how many times you owe me. "


    The expression on He Xi''s face stagnated, and then he took out a bottle of spirit spring water from the space, handed it to Nangong Yu, and said with a sneer, "I don''t know who let who? Now I''m saving your life. "


    Nangong Yu pursed a beautiful radian at the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice: "as long as Xi''er is happy, how can I give it to you?"


    He River Your royal highness, the legendary king of Shura, is shameless!


    Nangong Yu took the spring water with a smile and drank it. Then he was obviously surprised: "this is Nine ghost springs


    As soon as He Xi''s face changed, his eyes immediately became alert and alienated, and he said in a deep voice, "how do you know?"


    This spirit spring is produced from space, she has not seen in any classics in this world, how does Nangong Yu know? What about the existence of Xumi space and eggs? Will it also be exposed?


    Nangong Yu looked at the eyes of He River, with a strong shock, "it''s really nine ghost spring, can Xi''er know that this kind of spring can''t be seen in Miluo mainland? It''s said that besides being able to wash tendons and cut marrow, it''s also a sharp weapon for alchemy. It''s a treasure that all high-grade doctors dream of. "


    He Xi frowned and pondered: "since there is no nine ghost spring in Miluo, how can you know?"


    Nangong Yu smiles. Instead of answering her, he goes on: "it is said that since the ancient war, nine kinds of spirit springs have been left in this world. Named after the rank, the nine spirit springs are the highest. Even the Zong Shihao family in the upper world can bring out only a few. But Xier, you pour out a whole cup of it for me like ordinary spring water. If others know it, do you know what it means? "


    He River at this time has calmed down, smell speech just slightly a phase, no longer more words, but take out the silver needle, began to quickly fly needle in Nangong Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Naturally, she knew that she was not rich, so even Xiaoli and others only knew that the food she cooked was delicious and had strong spiritual power and effectiveness, but they didn''t know that she used spiritual spring water.


    However, clearly is such a big secret, how can he because of anxiety, casually exposed in front of Nangong Yu? Is in her heart, South Temple Yu already can trust of person wholeheartedly?


    He Xi heart a swing, under the silver needle suddenly deviated from the position.


    The South Temple Yu low low stuffy hums a, that hoarse rich magnetic sound is like cat claw son to scratch at the bottom of the heart generally.


    He Xi quickly took back his hand and said with a guilty heart: "you Are you ok? "


    Nangong Yu frowned: "pain."


    Heart suddenly a burst of disorderly jump, know that South Temple Yu is intentionally weak, but this appearance is too hook people, too evil.


    He Xi blushed, took back all the silver needles on his body, and said in a low voice: "now I know the pain. When I was crazy before, why didn''t I know the pain? You deserve it


    Nangong Yu''s life is saved, and after a few days of treatment, his body can recover as usual. But as I said before, no matter huoyandong or Hexi''s prescription, it''s a way to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. On July 7 next year, Nangong Yu''s cold poison will still attack.


    In any case, she must think of a way to eradicate the cold poison in Nangong Yu''s body.


    He Xi''s brain began to fly, all kinds of drug properties and illustrations in the book, one by one contrast simulation, hoping to find the situation similar to Nangong Yu''s symptoms.


    In this gap, Nangong Yu called Qinglong in, washed him, changed his clean clothes, and lay back in bed.


    Qinglong quietly pushed out, and only Nangong Yu and Hexi were left in the house, but Hexi was still immersed in his own thinking and didn''t notice.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes overflowed with a gentle smile, stretched out his hand and gently held the soft hand of Hexi: "is Xier worried about my illness?"


    He Xi suddenly recovered, earned earned, did not break free, can not help but face: "so what, I am a doctor, interested in complex diseases, what can be strange!"


    Nangong Yu doesn''t go to expose her mouth hard, just slightly astringent look way, "Xi''er, what happened when you advanced last night, do you still have an impression?"


    He Xi shook his head and said the news from Qinglong.


    Nangong Yu''s expression became serious and said in a deep voice: "I have already said hello to the people in the underworld. No one has the courage to say what happened last night. Xi''er, you should also remember that the vision that happened last night has nothing to do with you. You are just injured. I rescued you and treated you all night. As for the rest, I''ll deal with it. You just have to trust me with all your heart. Do you understand? "


    He River heart a Lin, the ghost made a difference to nod.


    Then he thought of the death chase last night, and then he said with a lingering fear: "do you know who was chasing me last night?"


    She heard the killers talking about the building, but she didn''t know what kind of stop it was.


    Nangong Yu light way: "mandrill building is in the Miluo mainland underground trading market listed killer organization, ranking has not wavered in the top three."


    "The first three? "That''s great?"


    Nangong Yu smile, suddenly close to her ear, said: "no you man powerful!"


    "Hooligans!" He Xi pushed him away, blushed and said, "my own enemy, I will do it myself. I don''t need your help. Ha ha, mandrill tower, and the person behind me who wanted to assassinate me, I want them to regret coming to this world! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Nangong Yu chuckles and fondles her little face. "Well, sure enough, I''m the woman Nangong Yu likes. As long as it''s Xi''er you want to do, my husband will support you! "


    What is husband? Who''s married to you!


    He River white he one eye, provoke South Temple Yu is a smile again, immediately ask a way, "river son, what cultivation are you now?"


    Although he was looking at the crazy growth of Hexi''s cultivation when he advanced yesterday, after all the visions were over, the aura of Hexi disappeared.


    It is reasonable to say that the aura of the martial arts in Miluo mainland will leak out. Unless they use special means to hide, the high-level martial arts can easily see through the accomplishments of the low-level martial arts. But now, with his accomplishments, he could not see the level of Hexi.


    Hexi was shocked when she heard that she was following Professor Nangong Yu''s method. She gathered her eyes and looked at Nangong Yu. A message, Yuanying middle stage, came across clearly in her heart.


    What''s more, she suddenly remembered that when she saw the rosefinch and the white tiger, although she didn''t have the spirit to gather her eyes, she had a vague idea in her heart, telling her that these people had the level of cultivation.


    What''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that the lower level martial arts can''t see through the cultivation of the higher level martial arts without the help of magic weapons?


    In the heart is doubting, ear suddenly spreads the egg young but joyful voice, "hee hee, this is all the egg''s credit, oh, how mother, I am powerful?"


    He River Don''t listen to me. You''re invading the right of privacy


    Egg is a smile, a good voice explained: "mother, don''t worry, I know what is not polite to see, not polite to listen, just like mother and that big brother play kiss, egg didn''t see Oh!"


    You''ve had enough! And why is he the big brother? I am the mother! Do I look that old?


    Hexi only felt that ten thousand grass and mud horses had gone by in her heart. She felt that she needed to take time to have a good chat with her family. The education of her children must start from infancy!


    Nangong Yu didn''t hear her response, and saw her face changing, can''t help asking: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your body? "


    "No He Xi shook his head, then hesitated, "if I feel right, I should be building eight floors now."


    South Temple Yu tiny pick eyebrow, although early have expected, but hear this result of time, still feel surprised.


    He Xi sipped his lips, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "also, I seem to be able to see clearly your cultivation level - Yuanying middle stage."


    Nangong Yu was stunned at first, and then a burst of joy surged in his eyes. He reached out and fished Hexi into his arms, and said with a smile: "I''m very happy with Xier." I''m glad you trust me so much!


    , what a beautiful smile is in Nangong, which makes the handsome face become more dazzling and dazzling. Instead of scolding a "evil spirit", he says, "what nerve do you make complaints about?"


    Nangong Yu let her go and said: "Xi''er, I''m glad you told me this, but it''s just me, you know? I don''t know why you have such ability, but your ability is likely to attract the fear of other warriors. "


    He Xi chuckled and said, "of course I know that. Who doesn''t understand the truth that every man is innocent and bears his own sin? Do you think I''m an idiot? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Nangong Yu''s eyes are full of tenderness and sweetness: he knows the secret he can''t tell others, but he tells himself easily!


    The small thing of duplicity, still dare to say don''t like oneself!


    He river again checked Nangong Yu''s body, to ensure that there will be no problem, and left him a few bottles of spring, just called the green dragon in.


    Qinglong once again confirmed that Nangong Yu was safe, and three days later he would return to normal. He was overjoyed. His eyes were filled with awe and gratitude, and no longer had the vigilance of the past.


    He River account of some precautions, will leave, who knows Nangong Yu but a hold her hand, showing a pair of sad about to be abandoned expression.


    He River is almost full of black lines, repeatedly said that he will come tomorrow, Nangong Yu just reluctantly let her go.


    Green Dragon followed behind the river to send her out, while secretly looked at the master who had recovered his calm and mysterious face, and then compared with what he had just looked like, he shivered all over.


    ===


    as soon as Hexi and Qinglong came out of nangongyu''s bedroom, they saw white tiger, Wuxin and Zhuque waiting anxiously outside the gate.


    Because he helped Nangong Yu to cure, he lost too much spiritual power. In addition, he had just returned to a cool place from a hot place. He Xi''s face soon faded and became pale, and his face was obviously tired.


    When Zhuque saw her haggard appearance, she was very happy and thought that she would win. She looked at Qinglong angrily and said in a loud voice, "Qinglong, is this woman incapable of curing her master? Now the master''s treatment time is delayed and his body is injured. Can you afford such consequences? "


    Qinglong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the rosefinch. His eyes were full of disgust, but he always lacked expression, so outsiders could not see from his expression, "rosefinch, you just hope that the princess can''t cure the prince. In your eyes, the safety of the master is not as good as your dirty mind?"


    "Don''t talk about it The rosefinch shrieked and growled, "it''s you who believe this bitch so easily that the master is in danger. You even call this bitch princess. Do you have a crush on her beauty, and are you dazed by her seduction? "


    The green dragon''s eyes suddenly burst out of senhan''s spirit power, and the sword on his hand instantly came out of its sheath and fiercely cleaved to the rosefinch.


    Rosefinch only felt a huge pressure coming, like a mountain on her body, which made her kneel down, spit out a mouthful of blood, and her face turned pale.


    "You You... " The rosefinch''s voice trembled, and his mouth spat blood foam, but he could not say a complete word.


    He stepped forward and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with the master?"


    Green Dragon looked at the side of the smile of the river, just light way: "master has been awake, three days later can be cured, this is I just and master personally confirmed."


    When he heard the words, he immediately showed a relieved expression, and his nervous system was also relaxed.


    Although the master is just a 20-year-old boy, compared with those who have lived for decades, it''s not too much for his nephew. However, over the years, master has become the backbone of tie Qilin and Hades with his incomparable strength and wisdom. Without master, these people will be like headless flies who have lost their direction and don''t know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    The rosefinch on one side was silly when she heard the words. She took a look at the river and suddenly screamed, "it''s impossible!! How can she cure the master? Qinglong, you must have united this bitch to cheat us? "


    The green dragon frowned and was about to speak, but He Xi had already stepped forward and said with a faint smile: "Zhuque, since my treatment of Nangong Yu has achieved results, it''s time for you to fulfill your gambling agreement, isn''t it?"


    If you cure the master, I will abandon my cultivation and never be a doctor again!


    Rosefinch''s eyes suddenly looked frightened. She suddenly stood up and quickly took out a green flashing sword in her hand. Her bloodshot eyes glared at Hexi. "Bitch, it''s clear that you cheated me with Qinglong. You want me to fulfill the gambling agreement. It''s a dream. I''m going to cut you into ten pieces and eight pieces today. How can you seduce the master with your charming face?"


    Then, holding a flying sword in her hand, she jumped forward to the river.


    Qinglong and others are anxious to help each other. After all, the safety of the master is in Miss Nalan''s hands, but the white tiger stops them and shows them to watch the play with his eyes.


    Seeing that the rosefinch''s sword is about to penetrate the body of Hexi, a sharp golden light suddenly erupts on the body of Hexi. The golden light contains thunder and lightning, making a crackling sound, which is transmitted from the tip of rosefinch''s sword to her body.


    The rosefinch was so excited that it seemed to be electrified. For a moment, her hands and feet twitched, shaking as if she were mad.


    Is the pause of these seconds, let He Xi take out the bone whip, and then gently and skillfully wave, gently over her head.


    "Ah Rosefinch let out a scream, the body rubbed back, hands quickly touched his head.


    However, originally expected that the soft green silk all over the head did not touch, the only thing left was the smooth bloody scalp.


    The rosefinch raised her head in horror and saw the white tiger, their smiling face and the taunting smile of Nalan river.


    Later, He Xi seemed to think of something. As soon as he put the whip away, he turned into a mirror and said to the rosefinch: "you must be very curious about what you have become, right? Here, have a good look. Are you satisfied with the new model I designed for you? "


    The rosefinch trembled and looked over. There was an old face in the mirror. There was a ferocious scar like a centipede on the face. But above the face, it was no longer the neat green silk of dressing, but a bare bald head.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" The rosefinch let out a shrill scream, "this is not me! It''s not me


    "Slut, slut, you made me like this, I will die with you! I want you to live and die! "


    Rosefinch burned his eyes red, his face showed a crazy expression, and suddenly took out a simple lamp from his arms.


    Seeing the light, Qinglong and others'' faces changed.


    This humble looking lamp, called "dream tracing lamp", is a high-level magic weapon, which was left to her by Zhuque''s master. This kind of dream tracing lamp can only be used by the cultivation above the golden elixir period. One blow will exhaust the spirit power in the warrior''s body. If the spirit power is not enough, you need to use essence and blood to make up for it. But once used, it can instantly make the opponent''s mind blurred and lose the ability to resist.


    Such a magic weapon, not to mention the level of Hexi is not high, even Qinglong and others are afraid of it. If it is used by her, isn''t Hexi to be explained here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Several faces were anxious and wanted to save them, but the rosefinch started the dream tracing lamp too fast to stop it.


    Seeing, the light from the lamp is about to cover the river. Suddenly, a faint white light will cover the rosefinch and the dream tracing lamp.


    The dream tracing lamp, which had been shining all over the world, went out in a flash and fell to the ground again. The rosefinch was sitting on the ground, looking at the distance ahead, with a hot and frightened light in his eyes.


    Hexi looked back and saw Nangong Yu walking out slowly. His posture was straight. Besides his pale face, he could not see any signs of weakness. But Hexi could feel the gradually increasing cold in his body.


    She frowned and was about to speak, but she heard Nangong Yu say: "I heard that you bet with Xi''er that if she cured me, you would abandon your cultivation?"


    Rosefinch is staring at Nangong Yu with a daze and obsession. Hearing the words, she suddenly wakes up, falls to her knees with a plop, and cries: "master, I''m just worried about your safety. Your illness is getting worse every year, and it''s getting worse every year. Now, in order to save a woman of unknown origin, I''m worried and distressed. That''s why I want my master to treat you I believe that as long as my master comes, master, your illness will be completely cured! "


    Nangong Yu smell speech slightly raised the corner of his mouth, rosefinch looked up to see his smile, think master is willing to forgive himself, in the heart is very happy, but listen to Nangong Yu light way: "forget it, whether you have bet or not, since you are disrespectful to Xi''er, Xi''er wants to punish you, then you abandon this cultivation!"


    Rosefinch suddenly silly, incredibly looked up at Nangong Yu.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Nangong Yu''s hand has flashed a white light like a sword, carelessly points on the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch felt a sharp pain all over her body, and then her body seemed to open a hole around her, and her cultivation was pouring out like a spring, and her face became more and more old. In the twinkling of an eye, she became an old woman in her forties.


    "Master!! I am loyal to you, my heart has been you as the day, how can you do this to me Rosefinch''s voice is hoarse, eyes full of unwilling, despair and resentment, hysterical shouting.


    Nangong Yu looked at her from a high position, and the look was like looking at a humble mole ant, "I said that Xi''er is my princess, you are disrespectful to her, it''s disloyal; for your own selfish desire, it''s disloyal to obstruct Xi''er''s treatment for me; you are disloyal, you will betray my subordinates at any time, what can I do with you?"


    Rosefinch suddenly sat down in the same place, his face is full of tears and blood, like suddenly lost all hope.


    The South Temple Yu Dynasty green dragon etc. saw one eye, light way: "press a person into seal work properly prison, don''t let her easily die."


    Qinglong and other people hastily answer the order and escort the lost rosefinch down.


    This time, no one sympathized with rosefinch, just because this woman''s behavior has completely touched their bottom line, even for their own dirty mind to ignore the safety of the master, simply deserved to die!


    He River looking at South Temple Yu more and more pale facial expression, hurriedly come forward a way: "you still don''t hurry to go back to rest?"? If you dare to use your spiritual power at such a time, are you really going to die? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Nangong Yu smiles and points to the dream tracing lamp. The dream tracing lamp floats gently and reaches Nangong Yu.


    He threw the lamp to Hexi, stroked her face and said, "Xi''er, you have been wronged these days. I don''t kill rosefinch, not to spare her life. It''s because her master has her own life lamp in his hand. If her master knows that rosefinch is dead, it will be dangerous for you if the Medical Association pursues it. Don''t be angry, eh? "


    "I''m not angry!" He Xi perfunctorily pushed him into the room.


    It''s just a rosefinch. Of course, she doesn''t care about it. What''s more, all her weapons in Hexi are unreinforced. Hehe, the wound on rosefinch''s head may not feel very good now. In a few days, it will make her miserable.


    Her hatred of Hexi naturally needs to be avenged by herself. It''s not her style to borrow other people''s hands.


    Until Nangong Yu back to the room to rest, Hexi this just relaxed, she was about to leave, but was called by Qinglong and others.


    "Princess, do you have a way to cure the master thoroughly?"


    He River smell speech Leng Leng, the light in the eye is tiny twinkle.


    This problem, just in the room when she was thinking and recalling, after a memory comparison, she really found a kind of poisonous grass similar to Nangong Yu symptoms.


    Hanxingzi - this is a very high rank Yin cold poison in the records of all things. It absorbs the essence of hanxingzi. At the peak of Yin Qi, the body emits cold air from inside out, which can freeze the blood and viscera. If ordinary people can''t find the thing that can help each other immediately after taking the cold star, they will die of the disease for the first time.


    This kind of symptom can be said to be very similar to the cold poison in Nangong Yu''s body.


    It is also recorded in the records of all things that hanxingzi''s nemesis is jade fire toad. Jade fire toad is different from ordinary things of the highest Yang. It is a kind of spiritual pet. It does not have the attribute of strong sun, but it is naturally fond of taking cold, and it can resolve itself without being eroded by cold. Therefore, it is recorded in the records of all things that a person who has been hit by a cold star needs only to keep a jade fire toad around him, and every time he gets sick, he will absorb the cold with the jade fire toad, and there will be no pain.


    This process has to continue until the effectiveness of the cold star exhausted, even if the disease cured.


    However, it remains to be discussed whether the cold poison in Nangong Yu is hanxingzi or not, but if there is jade fire toad, at least his body will not be greatly damaged due to constantly entering the fire cave, and the risk will be reduced a lot.


    He Xi hesitated for a moment and then said, "do you know jade fire toad?"


    Jade fire toad? Qinglong and others looked at each other, showing a blank look.


    Qinglong even called a doctor from Hades. He was a white haired old man. Although the doctor''s rank was not as high as rosefinch''s, he was much more knowledgeable than rosefinch''s.


    But he also shook his head: "jade fire toad? What kind of elixir is this? I''ve seen the map of the whole Miluo continent, but I''ve never heard of it? Girl, are you sure you have the right name for the elixir


    He Xi shakes his head helplessly. It seems that not everything can be found in this world.


    Seeing the helpless expression of He River, the Green Dragon said in a hurry, "is there no other way except jade fire toad?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "I haven''t thought of any other way yet." He Xi pondered for a moment, then suddenly took out a blank jade slip, dipped it into the divine consciousness for a moment, and then threw it to Qinglong, "I have described in detail the characteristics, growth habits and appearance of the jade fire toad. You should pay more attention to it when you go out later. If there is a jade fire toad, I promise that Nangong Yu will never need to enter the fire cave again. "


    Qinglong thought that the name of Hexi was just like the old doctor, but when he saw the detailed description and vivid strokes in the jade slips, he couldn''t help believing it.


    If it''s just nonsense, it''s not possible to compile such detailed information in a short time.


    Thinking that finding Yuhuo toad could cure the master''s disease, Qinglong was excited. "I''ll pass on the information immediately. I''ll try my best to find Yuhuo toad where the underworld is. The Lord''s illness, please the princess


    He Xi waved his hand, Shi ran turned and left the underworld palace.


    When she walked out of the gate of the underworld palace, she suddenly stepped down and looked annoyed: Why did she become more and more used to the title "Princess" and take it for granted! This is not scientific!


    ===


    He Xi refused Qinglong''s request to escort her back, and hurried all the way to another courtyard (Imperial swords are not allowed to fly in Yanjing city). Before leaving the other courtyard, although she alone led away the killers, she still couldn''t make sure that mandrillou had sent other people to track down mother Chen and them, so Hexi was very worried about the safety of mother Chen and the beaver.


    At this time, the streets and alleys of Yanjing city are full of noise. Along the way, we can hear the laments of various families from time to time in Hexi: Lingzhi has withered, and the crystal that has not been put into the storage equipment has been turned into powder, and even the high-level magic weapon has been damaged to a certain extent


    Hexi was sweating. She didn''t expect that she and her egg would make such a big noise last night. Let alone the Lingzhi, even the plants along the road seemed to lose their vitality and droop their leaves.


    It is said that she made Yanjing city full of storm, desolation and decadence!


    However, when He Xi passed the most prosperous East Street in the city, he found that the atmosphere here was different from the anger, rage and disappointment of other places.


    Many strange warriors began to appear in hotels and restaurants. Most of them were in the foundation period, but many of them were in the pulse period. Even on the second floor of zuixianlou, Hexi felt the breath of several strong men in the golden elixir period.


    The faces of these warriors were tense and excited. From time to time, they looked towards the West. Their eyes were full of greed and desire.


    He River slightly frowned, even at the foot of the pace is also slow a few minutes. Why do these warriors gather here?


    Just then, she gathered her ears and heard the conversation of several people downstairs.


    "In my opinion, it''s not a demon that comes out day and night. It''s a secret place."


    "We have found out It''s in Cangshan This time, we must be one step faster than other families.... "


    "When we get the secret treasure, our clan will be the first one in Jinling..."


    "What''s the use of this group of wastes in Jinling kingdom? Even the monks in Yuanying period can''t find a few. This treasure is not ours The country belongs to?!???


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Cangshan? a treasure house? Isn''t his other courtyard at the foot of Cangshan Mountain? If all the high-level warriors go to Cangshan, then mother Chen, their safety He Xi''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t want to eavesdrop any more. His pace quickened abruptly, and he ran to another courtyard like a lightning bolt.


    He Xi quickly returned to the foot of Cangshan Mountain and found that there were many warriors coming and going in groups around Cangshan Mountain.


    But fortunately, many people are afraid of this secret treasure, so most of them are gathering their hands to prepare at the moment. At this time, they are basically free from any threat.


    What surprised Hexi most was that she couldn''t find her own hospital for a while.


    It''s not that people have been razed to the ground, leaving only debris, but that the places where other courtyards originally stood have turned into ordinary grasslands, and there are no buildings in sight.


    Just when He Xi was worried and suspicious, Xi Jia''s surprise voice came to his ear, "Miss, you''re back at last!"


    He Xi looked back and saw Xi Jia and his relieved expression. At this time, a big man looked very embarrassed. His body was covered with ashes, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his eyes were red. When he saw her, he was about to cry with joy.


    He Xi quickly came forward and asked, "what happened? What about other hospitals? How are they, mother Chen? "


    Xi Jia nodded repeatedly, pointed to the original location of the other courtyard and said, "don''t worry, miss. The other courtyard is still there. She is hidden by the beaver. It''s just that those who are above the foundation period can find out as long as they gather their eyes together There are many more warriors coming and going here all of a sudden. We are really afraid of being found. Fortunately, miss, you are back! "


    At the beginning, Xi Jia and others regarded Hexi as a man. After all, there were few female monks in Miluo, and most of them were trained as marriage chips. So at the beginning, they had no doubt about the gender of Hexi. However, after staying in another hospital for a long time, I saw the means and ability of Hexi. Even if I found out that she was a woman, I didn''t think it was important.


    To be able to follow such a master is the greatest luck in their life. As for whether the master is male or female, what does it have to do with them. All of them firmly believe that the master will shine in front of all the warriors in Miluo one day.


    After listening to Xi Jia''s words, He Xi gathered his eyes and found that he was in the same place. He was relieved.


    But she didn''t think that the beaver had such ability? Can you deceive the practitioners below the foundation period?


    Hexi hurried back to other hospital, Chen Mammy and others who got the news had been anxiously waiting outside the hospital.


    Seeing that He Xi was almost crying, Mammy Chen rushed over and examined her up and down. Then she wiped her tears and said, "Miss, how can you take risks with your own body If you die, I''ll go down to Jiuquan. How can I tell my wife? "


    "Well, Mammy, don''t cry. I won''t do that in the future." Hexi reluctantly comforted mammy Chen, but at the same time, he felt the long lost warmth.


    In this dilapidated garden, there are always people who worry about her, care about her, trust her and rely on her as the real heaven. This is a feeling that Hexi has never experienced before.


    It''s obvious that there are a lot of cumbersome things and tails, but she doesn''t feel bored at all. On the contrary, she is full of expectations for life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    However, he River looked around, but did not see the beaver. He was surprised and said, "where is the beaver?"


    Normally speaking, when she comes back from the outside, she is the first to rush to her side and act coquettishly.


    Mammy Chen''s face immediately showed a grateful and worried look. "Miss, you don''t know. Thanks to the beaver, we were safe last night. But after that, she locked herself in the room and refused to come out. Miss, you''d better go and see her


    It turns out that last night in Hexi, Xiaoli and Xi Jia, who were worried about the safety of Hexi, secretly sneaked back to another hospital after leading the killer of xialulou to leave.


    However, in other courtyard, they did not see half a figure, only the blood in the Hexi room and the body of a strange man.


    On the one hand, they were afraid of another intruder, on the other hand, they were afraid to leave because they were worried about the safety of Hexi, so they had to wait in the villa, hoping to see Hexi come back safely.


    Who knows, in the end, what they are waiting for is the aura riot in Jinling City. In principle, aura is scarce at the foot of Cangshan Mountain. Even the whirlpool of aura should not spread here. But I don''t know why, the barren and withered Cangshan Mountain suddenly changed. A powerful force of wild animals poured down from the mountain. All the wild animals that were still hiding in Cangshan Mountain were rushing, as if they were chased by something.


    And the huge force poured down from Cangshan Mountain also affected their courtyard. Almost at the moment when they came into contact with the edge of the courtyard, Li Si and other puppets and rough servants on the periphery bled and died silently.


    At the critical moment, it was the beaver who used up all his spiritual power to form a virtual mask, so that most of the people in their other courtyard could be preserved. Although the invasion of the force of the wild beast was only for a moment, the beaver vomited a lot of blood in order to hold up the ghost mask, and then shut himself in the room and refused to come out.


    He Xi came to Xiao Li''s room alone and knocked on the door: "Xiao Li, it''s me, open the door?"


    There was a low crashing sound in the room, then it was quiet again, only a low sob came faintly.


    Hexi brow slightly wrinkled, lingju hands gently pressed on the door, soon, the closed door was easily pushed open.


    As she strode along, she saw that the beaver was all huddled in the corner of the bed and wrapped himself up in a cup. She didn''t even show her head, but her whole body was shaking.


    He Xi closed the door behind him, walked slowly to the bed and said, "little beaver, come out and talk!"


    The beaver in the quilt shivered, then sobbed: "Miss, don''t come here, I will scare you Sobbing I don''t want miss to hate me... "


    He Xi frowned and wanted to tear off her quilt. Unexpectedly, just as his hand touched the quilt, the beaver trembled more severely like chaff, and the sound of crying brought sadness and despair.


    Just when He Xi was at a loss, a childish voice came from his ear, "mother, mother, I seem to smell nine tail fox Is the meat of nine tail fox delicious? Mother, will you bake it for me? "


    Nine tail fox? When He Xi heard the words, he immediately remembered the records of all things.


    Nine Tailed Fox is one of the ancient sacred beasts. It is a fox and has strong vitality. It can produce one more tail and have one more mana every time it is advanced. After the Nine Tailed Fox is collected, it will have earth shaking ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Each of the nine tail Fox''s tails is comparable to the value of genius''s treasure, and the inner elixir formed after it reached six tails is the treasure that martial artists dream of. In addition, although the Nine Tailed Fox is an animal, it has perfect shape transforming ability, which poses a great threat to the human race, so gradually, they are killed In Miluo mainland is already extinct.


    Dan Dan said that she smelled nine fox, and there was only a beaver in this room. So, she was Nine tail fox?!!


    He Xi is full of shock, listening to the egg in the ear clamoring to eat nine fox meat, can''t help but have no good way: "this is your little cat Sister, and eat nine fox, you don''t want me to do anything for you in the future!"


    As soon as the egg choked, he didn''t dare to make any more noise. Wei wronged and said, "don''t be angry, mother, just don''t eat nine fox eggs. Mother, please prepare food for the eggs ~ ~"


    He Xi''s eyes fell on the shivering Beaver again and said tentatively, "beaver, are you a fox?"


    As soon as the voice of Hexi fell, the beaver suddenly lifted his cup and looked at him in disbelief: "Miss, you You know it


    Almost immediately, He Xi saw a long hairy tail behind her. The color of the hair was pure silver, which was mysterious, noble and beautiful under the light.


    The beaver''s face suddenly froze, with a look of despair, fear and sadness in his eyes. "Miss, since you know, please kill me and take my tail Rather than die in the hands of other people, suffering, I would rather die in the hands of the young lady! It''s like repaying the young lady for saving her brother''s life! "


    "What do I want your tail for?" He Xi looked at her inexplicably, "to make fur coat?"


    The beaver suddenly widened his eyes, and the sadness on his face turned into stupidity, "Miss, you Don''t you know? The tail of the nine tail fox is the most precious treasure of genius. If you take it out and sell it... "


    "What nonsense?" He Xi sneered and said, "you are my servant. The whole beaver belongs to me. If I split you up and sell you, I will lose a lot? Do you think I''m going to do this kind of loss business? " Make complaints about


    ''s stream mouth, but she still can''t help but Tucao: what luck is she doing? She just took the heroic action on the street and saved her life. I just don''t know what kind of animal her brother Wuqi is. Is it a male fox?


    When Xiao Li hears that Yan is stunned, she stares at he River and sees that she is still calm and indifferent. She has neither greed nor fear Miss, she really didn''t regard her as an alien. In Miss''s eyes, she was still a beaver or a little girl around her.


    The heart that had been bound by despair and fear for a day and a night finally relaxed. The beaver threw himself into the arms of Hexi and began to cry regardless.


    She was really scared. Before she came to the world, her brother told her not to be discovered by the human race, otherwise she would be cramped by skinning.


    She even heard birdie tell her own story about an ordinary fox companion who was scalded to death with boiling liquid, and then peeled off her skin and tail completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    In Xiaoli''s heart, she knows that there are good people in the human race, but most of them are bad people. Especially after discovering their noumenon, no one can tolerate them. However, since she was with the young lady, she became more and more fond of the young lady and her family. So last night, she risked the risk of being found and put up the spirit mask to save everyone in other hospitals.


    The spirit mask is a technique that can only be used in Yuan Dynasty. With the cultivation of the beaver, even if it only supports for a moment, it is beyond the limit. She lost one of her tail, which was hard to cultivate, and could not even maintain her complete human form. This night, she hid in the house, always in fear, fear miss, they found her true identity, will drive her out, or even sell her.


    However, it turns out that miss is really different from other human beings. She and her brother really didn''t believe in the wrong people.


    He Xi headache looking at pounce in his arms cry on the breathless little girl, see her nose tears are wiped on his body, simply want to kick over her.


    How come all the little guys around her don''t let her worry so much?


    However, looking at the little girl cry red eyes, and her weak thin body, and some in the heart can''t bear.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Li, the whole other courtyard would have been destroyed, and Hexi would have regretted it. The beaver has used so many abilities beyond her own strength that she must have received a lot of damage.


    Alas, for the sake of the poor and lovely little girl, she can cry when she likes to cry and rub when she likes. He Xi comforts himself helplessly.


    Until he saw that the beaver was almost crying, He Xi pushed her away and said, "OK, is that enough? Let me help you see where you got hurt first


    The beaver blushed and wiped the tears on his face. He threw his white tail behind him and muttered, "don''t worry, miss. I''m ok. It''s just It''s just a tail


    Is it serious to lose a tail? You know, nine tail fox, as a beast against heaven, is difficult to be promoted to heaven. If it loses a tail, it can''t even maintain its human form. The beaver''s loss this time is not so big.


    He Xi''s eyes become soft slightly. She reaches out her hand to touch the little girl''s face and says in a soft voice: "anyway, this time you saved everyone in other hospital. I owe you a favor. Thank you, beaver


    The blush on the beaver''s face is more gorgeous, but her eyes are bright, like stars in the night sky. She grabs the arm of Hexi and says with a shy smile, "Miss, I''m so glad to meet you and stay with you. There must be no more lucky Nine Tailed Fox in the world ~ ~ "


    Hexi is full of black lines. When did the little girl learn to be sweet!


    She pursed the corners of her lips, covered the smile in her eyes and said, "as for your strength, you can rest assured that I will help you recover. In the future, we will certainly find a way to help you advance. "


    Then she took out a bottle of Lingquan water from the space and said faintly, "this is my own water to supplement Lingli. If you drink this bottle of water, you can at least maintain your human form."


    There''s nothing like the spirit spring water in her space, but the existence of space can''t be known, and the spirit power of nine ghost spring is too strong to cover up.


    So, after Nangong Yu reminded her, she used some medicine which has a strong effect on concentrating and gathering spirit, and then combined with the diluted Lingquan water to make this bottle of Lingquan water in Xiaoli''s hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Although this kind of spirit spring can''t supplement spirit power as much as jiuguiquan, it''s much better than julingdan or ordinary spirit spring on the market. However, the breath of jiuguiquan is completely covered, and she no longer has to worry about being discovered and the existence of jiuguiquan.


    The beaver took a few sips of the spring water, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He only felt that his missing spiritual power began to be filled as quickly as possible. When she finished drinking a whole bottle of water, her tail could stretch freely and disappear without a trace, and her pale face became round and shiny.


    The beaver, holding the bottle, licked the corner of his lips and said in a soft voice, "Miss, what kind of water is this? Drink it well!"


    Hexi then threw out a large bottle, light way: "good drink, you hold it slowly, drink it, come out with me to study the protection of this other hospital."


    After a series of events in the past two days, Hexi deeply realized that the safety factor of this other hospital was too low. She must take time to reform it, especially the recent changes in Cangshan, where a large number of monks swarmed into Cangshan. It''s hard for Xiaoli to avoid being discovered.


    Although she can afford to buy a better house in Yanjing city for everyone to live in, Cangshan is quiet and sparsely populated, which is the favorite environment of Hexi. Secondly, she has long felt that Cangshan is a treasure land. Whether it is training Xi Jia and others, or building fortifications in the future, Cangshan is her best choice now ¡­¡­ As for the lack of spiritual power, she has space and spiritual spring. Xi Jia and others don''t follow the traditional route of martial arts. She really doesn''t care about the amount of spiritual power.


    He Xi took out the records of everything left by old man Xumi and turned to the chapter of array to have a close look. Because the record of all things is mainly about introduction, there is no detailed introduction of high-level array, but for some simple and common array, old man Xumi still wrote out the method and principle of arrangement.


    Hexi found out a more practical one, and cooperated with the small beaver''s camouflage to protect other hospitals.


    In this way, even if the martial arts gather their eyes, they can''t find the existence of another courtyard. Even if they go around the other courtyard, they will naturally bypass it. Only those who are above the golden elixir period can be aware of something wrong if they make a deliberate inquiry.


    Although this kind of protection is not foolproof, but time is pressing, and there are too many things to do in Hexi, so there is no way to develop a better array for a while.


    Moreover, the most urgent thing for her now is to collect the withered Lingzhi in the capital. After all, those withered Lingzhi are useless to others, but they are unspeakable treasures to her Hexi.


    He River almost let Xi Jia and others all out, trying to find a way to collect Lingzhi along the road. Especially those famous families, almost every family has a medicine garden. How many precious plants should there be in it! Although she lost all her spiritual power and couldn''t grow any more, the basic effects were there. With these drugs, she could completely improve the physique of mother Chen and Xi Jia Of course, the most important thing is that it doesn''t cost a cent.


    Xi Jia and others went out in the morning and came back at two or three in the afternoon. Everyone was carrying a big sack, but they didn''t look good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    He Xi frowned slightly, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, but said faintly: "it''s enough to have these. As for those people who look down on others, you don''t have to worry about them at all. One day, you will let them know who is rubbish and who is rubbish!"


    Xi Jia and other people''s eyes suddenly brightened, the face of the original depression and inferiority suddenly swept away, looking at the river Qi nodded.


    At this time, Hexi suddenly heard the voice of Qinglong in his ear: "princess, my subordinates are at the gate of your other courtyard. I have something to see you."


    He Xi was surprised and suddenly appeared outside the other courtyard. Qinglong''s cultivation has reached the high level of the golden elixir period. As long as he wants to explore, he can easily find the existence of other schools.


    However, although he found it, he didn''t come in easily. Instead, he stood outside and spread his voice into the secret.


    As soon as he River comes out, Qinglong signals his men to come out. There are more than a dozen bodyguards of Hades mansion, each carrying two big bags, one by one in front of He river.


    He River surprised stare big eyes, because don''t open the bag to check, she has smelled the fragrance of herbal medicine.


    Green Dragon bowed and said, "master, I heard that the princess was collecting the withered Lingzhi, so I asked my subordinates to collect the withered Lingzhi from the major families and the imperial palace. I hope the princess can take it and don''t dislike it. "


    Hexi didn''t know what to say for a moment! Nangong Yu, who knows that he is ill, even knows her every move. Without waiting for her to ask, he collects and delivers the herbs for her.


    "These collections of Lingzhi..." Did you spend a lot of manpower and material resources in Hades?


    Qinglong immediately interrupted her, and her voice was full of pride and natural, "my underworld wants the spiritual plants of all families, let alone withered. Even if they are alive, they will send them up obediently. The master just let out the words, and each family sent these bags of things to her. The princess doesn''t have to feel embarrassed at all. "


    Qinglong, are you sure you''re not here to stimulate us little good people who have been expelled from collecting herbs? Overbearing lord or something is so annoying!


    Hexi mouth twitch way: "thank Nangong Yu for me, also, I will go to the underworld early tomorrow morning for his second stage of treatment."


    The green dragon hears the speech in front of the eyes immediately a light, quickly bow a body way: "that have a thank princess."


    After that, he took a group of people to fly away. He is the close guard of the underworld and the expert of the golden elixir period. He came here with this pile of herbs to get the letter from Hexi.


    I believe the master will be happy to hear the news.


    ===


    with this large amount of herbal medicine, Hexi soon wrote several new prescriptions and ordered Xiaoli and mammy Chen to go down to boil.


    Among these prescriptions, some are for Xi Jia and others to harden their bodies, while others are for mammy Chen to heal her wounds.


    After a period of training, Xi Jia and others have undergone tremendous changes in both strength and temperament. When they put on black clothes, they even have a look of well-trained members of previous organizations.


    Among them, Xi Jia and Xi Mao are the fastest growing ones. Their strength has really reached the Ninth level of Qi training. I believe that after this stage of quenching, they will soon reach the completion of Qi training period and begin to impact the foundation construction. Just because of their special way of cultivation, there is no reference for the ancient books on Cultivation in the market, and Hexi has not found a way for them to build a foundation for the time being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    As for mammy Chen, after this period of physical conditioning, the originally blocked meridians in her body have been gradually dredged, and her old face is much younger. The purpose of this time''s bath and silver needle therapy is to enable her to resume her practice. It will take a long time for her to return to the previous peak level. After all, it''s been too long since mammy Chen was abandoned for cultivation!


    After dealing with the medicinal materials to be used by mammy Chen and Xi Jia, He Xi went back to the room and entered the space.


    Xi Jia and Nangong Yu collected so many withered plants that they couldn''t use up in a short time. So He Xi threw most of the remaining herbs into the space and prepared to sort them out for a while.


    However, as soon as she entered the space, she was startled by the scene inside.


    See her home that short hand short foot round rolling egg is squatting in the ancient rhyme spirit field, diligently dig empty planting those withered grass.


    He Xi just wanted to laugh at the lack of common sense in laying eggs. How can the withered Lingzhi live again? After all, the so-called withering is that even the seeds that Lingzhi has just grown wither together But before she could see her smile, she was shocked to find that the withered grass, which had been thrown into the pit by eggs, was green again at the speed visible to the naked eye, and gently swayed the branches and leaves, with a lively appearance.


    He Xi rubbed her eyes, almost doubting that she had just been seeing something. But when she looked back, she found that several Lingzhi had been planted behind the egg, and each tree was green and full of vitality.


    What''s going on? Can the ancient rhyme Lingtian even save the dead Lingzhi Isn''t that too bad?


    As soon as she looked up and found Hexi, she was full of surprise. She ran to Hexi with her short legs, and then she held her calf in her arms. "Mom, I''m so bored. You don''t come in to play with me. By the way, did you come in and bring me something delicious? "


    He Xi took out a piece of roast deer leg from the storage ring and gave it to the egg. Seeing that he ah Wu swallowed it cleanly, he picked it up and pointed to Lingtian, who already had a lot of green, said, "are you planting all these?"


    "Yes, didn''t my mother ask me to do it?" The egg bit the small hand to stay to sprout to smile, "mother, the egg is good not good, good not good?"


    "Egg, you are so wonderful!" Yihe River''s calm can''t help a burst of ecstasy, and then to the egg white and tender little face mercilessly kiss a few, "egg you continue to tidy up, when all finished, mother reward you a table of delicious food."


    As soon as I ate the roast deer leg, I felt that I still had more than enough. When I heard that, I was overjoyed and immediately ran back to plant with my short legs.


    He Xi was curious and couldn''t help picking up a withered Lingzhi, digging a pit and burying it.


    However, the scene she expected Lingzhi to come alive did not appear. The withered grass was still withered grass, and there was no sign of turning green at all.


    He Xi looked up at the egg in surprise, "egg, what''s the matter?"


    How can the grass planted by eggs live, but her can''t? Is it not because of the ancient charm of Lingtian, but because of the eggs?


    The egg touched the small tentacle on his head, and he looked confused. Then he raised his paw and touched the withered grass planted in Hexi. The next moment, the grass that just had no response staged a scene of withered wood and spring in front of Hexi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Hexi didn''t believe in evil, so she tried three more. She even made nine ghost springs to water the withered Lingzhi. However, the withered grass was still withered grass, and she didn''t want to give her face to live.


    Hexi is cured and gives up helplessly. She has determined that her egg is a magic egg. She is a mammal and normal human, so she should not challenge the supernatural event.


    Egg felt the disappointment of Hexi, and seriously patted her on the shoulder, a face: mother, don''t be sad, to a strong expression of comfort, let Hexi really can''t laugh or cry.


    She touched the little tentacles of the egg and said unkindly, "poor egg, I can''t help you. You have to plant all the rest of the Lingzhi by yourself."


    As soon as he saw the tall withered grass beside him, a smiling face suddenly turned into a crying face, and the small tentacles all came down, a look of grievance.


    He Xi can''t help but smile: "well, don''t be aggrieved. I''m going to prepare delicious food for you and keep it until you''re full. Is that ok?"


    The egg broke his tears into a smile and continued to plant his withered grass diligently.


    He Xi, who couldn''t help him, went back to Lingxiao hall and began to cook all the remaining ingredients into delicious food. After one person and one pet enjoyed themselves, they continued to do their own work, and the eggs continued to turn the withered grass into spiritual plants, while Hexi began to collect large pieces of mature spiritual vegetables and fruits in the space, and cooked some delicious food.


    Looking at the pair of lingguo in Lingxiao hall, He Xi''s brain turned slightly and thought of making wine.


    You know, the value of spirit wine is very high. With the addition of diluted nine ghost springs, I believe the wine will be extraordinary.


    Hexi buried part of the wine altar into the spirit field, and the other part in jiuguiquan. Hexi also used to put the brewed wine in Lingquan in his previous life. He found that the wine would be brewed successfully in three or four days, and the Lingquan wine brewed in only three or four days was more mellow than the one brewed in real life for several years. Now the spring water is upgraded, and the effect is certainly only increasing.


    As for Lingtian, the former Lingtian was barren sand. Of course, she couldn''t make wine, so she didn''t think about it at all. But now, with the rich aura of ancient Lingtian, it is likely to improve the quality of the wine, so she wants to have a try.


    However, what Hexi doesn''t know is that the 100 times growth rate of ancient rhyme Lingtian is not only effective for Lingzhi planted above, but also for lingjiu buried under Lingtian.


    So, when she took out the spirit wine, the smell of wine almost made a mountain beast drunk, she was completely stupid. Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    ===


    in the early morning of the next day, Hexi left for the underworld palace early in the morning.


    Compared with yesterday, the number of warriors at the foot of Cangshan Mountain has increased several times, and there are anxieties and excitement on every face. The level of martial arts practitioners has changed from Qi training and foundation building last night to today''s martial arts practitioners in Qi training period. Most of them are composed of Qi training and pulse setting martial arts practitioners. Moreover, many martial arts practitioners wear the same style, which is obviously from the same family.


    Fortunately, they gathered in the west of Cangshan, while the other courtyard of Hexi is in the East. With proper camouflage, no one has ever noticed the existence of the other courtyard.


    However, He Xi also had a lot of curiosity about what happened in Cangshan Mountain. So many martial arts people flocked to it. When Nangong Yu is well, she must go in and have a look. After all, this is her base camp. If there is a secret place and someone else has taken the lead, then she has failed too.


    The early morning sun just fell on the glazed tile roof of the underworld palace, and the Hexi river had already come to the front door of the palace.


    At this time, she was wearing a white brocade gun, her hair was set up with a jade crown, revealing a beautiful and delicate face. Her skin is delicate and flawless, like white porcelain, bright eyes, white teeth, willow eyebrows and cherry lips, a pair of Phoenix eyes shining, clearly a man''s make-up, but attracted everyone''s attention on the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Many people see the heart Jingshen shake, forget to hit the wall, still think: how can there be such a beautiful man in this world? If I can get him, even if it becomes a broken sleeve, I''m willing to.


    As soon as He Xi arrived at the gate of hell palace, he found that there were many people around here.


    Led by two young men and women, men''s dress brocade, elegant, women''s lips red teeth white, beautiful and charming, just words and deeds excitedly with the underworld housekeeper arguing about what.


    After several people argued, the young man''s face was obviously angry, suddenly raised his voice and said: "South steward, don''t make a mistake. We came to visit the underworld under the order of our father, which is equivalent to the coming of the imperial edict. What''s more, the princess and I came to visit in person. You are nothing but a servant of the royal palace. How dare you resist the edict "Yes


    After hearing this, He Xi was slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this man and woman were still the prince and Princess of Jinling. But the prince and Princess of a country came here, but they were stopped outside. It can be seen how aloof and arrogant Nangong Yu was in Jinling.


    He Xi shook his head and looked at the uncle standing at the door to stop the man and woman. This uncle is called South housekeeper. He looks about forty years old and gentle. In fact, he is a master of Jindan period. He Xi heard from Qinglong that the South housekeeper was the most trusted confidant of the master besides them. He was responsible for all the affairs in the house.


    The South housekeeper was questioned, and his face was still modest. He said with a smile: "the third prince is serious. How can we resist and disobey the order? It''s just that my Lord is not fit to see his guests recently. Please forgive me


    Seeing that Nanguan didn''t give him any face, the third prince''s face turned red. However, thinking of the power and power of Hades, he turned back his resentment and looked at Nanguan with gloomy eyes. "Do you know what we are? What kind of power does it represent? How dare you refuse to see us like this? "


    The three princes, shangguanrui, are the brothers of the first mother of the prince. They are all born by the empress. They are the only two legitimate princes in Jinling Kingdom, which shows their dignity.


    In the whole Yanjing City, who met shangguanrui? He was not respectful and flattering, and he was regarded as the most noble and highest prince. But only this hell palace He was ignored time and time again. Even after taking his father''s will, he was not allowed to enter the door. Hum! When his brother ascends the throne in the future, the first thing is to eradicate the underworld palace.


    The third prince''s eyes had flashed Mori Han''s intention to kill, but the South housekeeper''s face was still with a business smile, and even his eyes had a trace of disdain: "yes, the master has orders, no one can go in and disturb without his permission. Please forgive me, the third prince and the princess. "


    What he didn''t say is that, let alone the prince and princess, even the prince and the Emperor himself can''t come. As long as the master doesn''t want to see people and doesn''t want to do things, the emperor Laozi has to stand aside to cool off.


    The third prince hung his hands on his side, clenched his fist and made a clattering sound.


    He was still trying to bear it, but the woman beside him cried out, "you dog slave, I want you to report that Princess Zhenyue is coming. Do you hear me? As long as brother Yu hears my name, he will let me in! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    The South housekeeper said with a smile: "princess, I''m sorry. My subordinates have already informed me, but the master''s order is I don''t see


    "No way! How could brother Yu not see me Princess Zhenyue''s pretty face turned red and her eyes were full of anger. "You must be the old man who didn''t make it clear. Go in quickly and report it to me again!"


    A touch of disgust and disdain flashed in the South housekeeper''s eyes, but he still said: "Princess Zhenyue, don''t you understand? The master means that he hasn''t seen anyone these days, no one None of them, including you and your Highness the third prince


    Princess Zhenyue was stunned at first. Then she pointed to Nanguan and scolded: "dog slave, who gave you the courage to neglect us so perfunctorily. Believe it or not, I will report to my father and ask him to cut off your dog''s head! "


    Shangguan Zhenyue is also the legitimate Princess of the queen. She has been arrogant and willful since she was a child, but she likes to play with swords. But she didn''t have any talent. Even if the emperor and queen found her a lot of talents, she was only promoted to the middle level of Qi training.


    Since she was a child, she worshipped the strong. When she saw Nangong Yu in the back garden of the Imperial Palace, she was astonished and quarreled about marrying into the underworld palace. It''s a pity that the underworld could not see such a straw bag. Therefore, in recent years, this beloved Princess has become a joke of many people in Yanjing city.


    South housekeeper face is still no joy no anger, just eyes with obvious contempt, light way: "Princess please."


    Princess Zhenyue pulled out her sword and rushed to teach the rude old man a lesson, but she was stopped by the third prince.


    "Zhenyue, don''t be rude." The third prince''s face was also a little gloomy, but he was not the innocent and willful Princess Zhenyue, so he knew exactly what the result was like with the underworld. Even if they are angry again, they must bear it, otherwise it will hinder the emperor''s plan to seize the throne.


    The third prince turned to the South housekeeper and showed a tolerant and elegant smile: "Zhenyue is young and doesn''t understand. Please don''t worry about her. On behalf of the emperor and the prince, we come here to visit his Highness the underworld, not to make trouble. It''s just that the imperial sister is impatient, so she offends the South housekeeper. Please South steward must convey our good intentions to Hades


    The South housekeeper smiles and nods: "that''s nature. How dare I care about the body of the princess? "


    He said humble words, but there was not a trace of deference and cowardice in his speech and manner, and his brows naturally showed the unique pride of people belonging to the underworld. And the onlookers just took it for granted.


    It''s his royal highness Pluto who can repel Warcraft army alone. What about the princess and prince from the imperial city? Without the protection of Hades, let alone the Jinling royal family, the whole Jinling Kingdom has long been destroyed by Warcraft.


    Hexi sighed at Nangong Yu''s unique position in Jinling. He moved at his feet and walked forward slowly.


    The southern housekeeper turned his eyes to the river, and his formulaic smile turned into a warm surprise. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Wang..."


    He River an eye knife cuts past, the South housekeeper of cleverness immediately changes a mouth to smile a way: "the Lord has been waiting in Water Pavilion building for a long time, ask childe to come with me."


    He Xi nodded and was about to catch up with him, but he heard some gloomy voice from the Third Prince: "wait! Southern housekeeper, didn''t you say that his Highness the underworld didn''t see guests? Why is this kid... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Before the third prince finished, he suddenly saw the face of Hexi, and his voice suddenly froze. The whole person froze in the same place.


    In ancient times, there were such words to describe beautiful men as "bright as the sun and the moon, lonely as a rock, and independent as a pine" and "graceful and graceful, with jade in the wind". At that time, the third prince also sneered at them, thinking that how could a man compare with a delicate and beautiful woman.


    But now I see the young man in front of me, but I feel dizzy and lost. The vulgar powder in my house is just the difference between cloud and mud.


    The anger on the third prince''s face immediately subsided, and turned into the warm and elegant spring breeze like rain. He even had a folding fan in his hand, which looked like a natural and graceful man: "I''m shangguanrui, do you dare to ask this young man''s name? You''re here to visit Hades? "


    And the onlookers were also photographed by the youth''s peerless demeanor. For a moment, they forgot to breathe. At this time, when they heard the third prince''s words, they woke up and were full of doubts.


    You know, just after the third prince and princess Zhenyue asked to see each other, the southern housekeeper of the underworld was not indifferent to them, and even if Princess Zhenyue drew her sword, the southern housekeeper didn''t mean to compromise.


    But now, just a young cloth artist, South housekeeper''s attitude is different, that originally elegant and decent face, even smile wrinkles. What is sacred about this young man?


    He Xi saw the third prince''s forced posture and felt toothache. He didn''t pay any attention to his interest and turned around to leave.


    The Nanguan family''s eyes to the third prince become a little chilly. This is the princess that the master likes. She is the future hostess of the underworld. Anyone who dares to covet will die!


    "Stop --!"


    At this time, Princess Zhenyue, who had been restrained by the appearance of Hexi, also woke up. She stepped forward and stopped in front of Hexi in two or three steps, and arrogantly asked, "what did my third brother ask you? Didn''t you hear that? Who the hell are you? Why do you enter the underworld


    Although this young man''s appearance is more beautiful than Nangong Yu''s, but Princess Zhenyue''s heart has no admiration, on the contrary, she has a strong hatred and resentment.


    He Xi sneered, even the corner of his eyes didn''t bother to give her, "who am I? Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Bold, do you know who I am?" Zhenyue pointed to her nose and scolded, "how dare you talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I''ll let you..."


    He Xi clapped her finger off her nose and said with a cool smile, "Oh, it''s so pathetic that she even forgot who she was. If the people present know who she belongs to, they''d better do something good to get her back. If you have a bad brain, don''t come out and shake around, so as not to make a fool of yourself. When you go back, remember to ask the doctor to mend her brain. "


    "You --!"!! How dare you --! " Zhenyue''s face was blue and purple, and her body was shaking.


    But because of her status as a princess, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so each one of them had a distorted look and shaking body. It was very hard.


    Ordinary people are afraid of the identity of Shangguan Zhenyue princess, but the guards and South housekeeper of Hades are not afraid. They all bend their mouths without restraint. Although they don''t laugh, the irony in their eyes is clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Before Princess Zhenyue almost lost her mind, the third prince could not help it any more. He stepped forward and said calmly, "South steward, what do you mean? Doesn''t it mean that Hades doesn''t allow anyone to visit? Why can this young master? Do you want to trample on the face of our royal family? "


    Although the young man''s beauty made the third prince excited, the attitude of Hades really made him too angry.


    Moreover, he explored the cultivation of this young man with his divine sense, which was clearly only the cultivation of Qi training period. Even if this young man really has any background, how can he compare with him and Zhenyue? But the underworld palace even flatters such a low-level warrior, but turns them away. It''s unbearable for them to despise the imperial power.


    Hexi''s accomplishments in the eyes of outsiders are really in the period of practicing Qi, which she specially asked Dandan to help adjust. The reason is very simple. In the future, she will always use her spiritual power in front of her acquaintances. If she seems to have no accomplishments, it will arouse people''s suspicion. However, the actual progress speed of her accomplishments is too eye-catching, and her Qi training period is just right.


    Nanguan said: "the third prince is joking. The master said that childe Xi is equal to the people in the underworld palace. He can go in and out of the underworld palace freely at any time, so he is not in the category of visitors. If the third prince has nothing else to do, please let old slave and young master Xi retire first. "


    Finish saying, also don''t see three princesses and the facial expression of the precious month princess, lead the He River to quickly enter the underworld mansion.


    After Nanguan and Hexi entered, the gate of Hades was closed immediately, and the bodyguard outside the gate looked like a stranger. He didn''t pay attention to the prince and princess at all.


    Shangguan Zhenyue threw off the third prince shangguanrui''s hand and said angrily: "third brother, why are you stopping me? It''s clear that the old slave deliberately made us difficult and didn''t let us in! And the boy of unknown origin dared to ridicule me in public. When I get back to the palace, I must let someone teach him a lesson... "


    "Zhenyue, that''s enough." Shangguanrui coldly interrupts him, calmly turns around and walks towards the carriage.


    Shangguan Zhenyue''s temperament is unruly, but in fact, she is completely ignorant of heaven and earth. The underworld is so arrogant that it doesn''t pay attention to their royal family, but the Shangguan family has no courage to move them. Why? Because the underworld has a huge power in its hands. If they want to, they can bring down the superior officials and become the emperor themselves.


    This is the case in Miluo, where the strong are respected and the weak are the predators. The most powerful person in a country is not necessarily the emperor, but probably a big sect. In particular, those old monsters who have reached the stage of Yuanying or above can move mountains and seas just by moving their fingers. Ordinary troops can''t even hurt other people''s hair. How can such strong people disobey?


    So even if he was not willing to be angry, the Third Prince did not dare to make a mistake to Hades, no! Not only he did not dare, even his brother and father did not have any courage to fight with Hades.


    At this time, shangguanrui''s mind is the beautiful young man, young master Xi? When will there be a young master Xi in Yanjing? Why doesn''t he know?


    However, no matter what the identity of this person is, he must have a good relationship with the underworld. If he can win him over or even control him, can he know some secrets of the underworld?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Shangguanrui flashed a light in his eyes, and told a guard around him: "go, turn out all the teenagers surnamed Xi in Yanjing city. I want to see what''s holy about that boy."


    His subordinates take orders quickly, leaving Shangguan Zhenyue who follows Shangguan Rui and scolds him. Shangguanrui looks back at his younger sister and snores coldly. There is a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    The emperor''s younger sister is really dazzled by her father''s favor. She even wants to marry Pluto. If she continues to be so lawless, she will fall down one day. Just, I hope you don''t spoil the important affairs of yourself and your brother.


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers saw no play, but it was gradually dispersed, and no one found that in a dark corner, a peddler in simple gray clothes looked at the closed gate of Hades palace, with a smile on his lips, and then released a paper crane into the air.


    A moment later, the paper crane turned into a streamer and fell in front of a courtyard where an old man in a white robe was sitting.


    The old man took the paper crane and took a look at the above information. His face immediately glowed with excitement.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! I didn''t expect that they had been looking for a young doctor for more than a month, but suddenly appeared, and they also caught up with Hades.


    Although the intervention of Hades will make things a little complicated, the secret of connecting meridians is a must for his Jiang family. He must grasp this young man.


    The old man burned the paper crane in his hand, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "let Xie Chongming come to see me now."


    Soon, his subordinates were ordered to go. Not a moment later, he brought Dr. Xie, who was still wearing alchemy clothes.


    Without waiting for doctor Xie to ask, elder Jiang said in a low voice: "the boy who made you kneel down has been found. Do you know what to do?"


    Dr. Xie''s expression was awe inspiring, and his eyes burst out with strong hatred. However, he immediately turned away and said, "please don''t worry, elder Jiang. My subordinates will surely get that boy''s secret method of connecting meridians and send it to the elder by hand!"


    ===


    as soon as Hexi entered the underworld palace, he saw green dragon, white tiger and Wuyu coming up together, followed by senior doctor Qiu, who discussed jade fire toad with Hexi yesterday. Yesterday I saw Wuxin and Xuanwu. After confirming Nangong Yu''s safety, they have returned to their respective posts.


    At this time, the attitude of Qinglong, Qiu Lao and others to see Hexi has changed 180 degrees. It''s not too much to say that she is a Bodhisattva.


    Old Qiu was even more surprised and pestered Hexi. He asked: "princess, I really can''t figure out why the withered Lingzhi without Lingli can cure diseases, and it''s no worse than pills."


    "Princess, what method did you use to neutralize the chill of Yinning grass? I thought about it yesterday, but I couldn''t think of a way. Princess, your medical skills are really amazing... "


    "Stop --!" He Xi interrupted his chatter with a straight face, "can you stop calling me princess? Nangong Yu and I are not the kind of relationship you imagine! "


    After hearing the words, several people looked at each other for a long time. Then Qinglong coughed and looked at Hexi with a purposeful look: "princess, you are joking. We in the underworld have seen the relationship between you and the master with our own eyes. Especially when the whirlpool came into being the night before last, we opened the door to see you and the master... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Qinglong didn''t finish his words, but the whole face of Hexi was red. He could guess what these people saw without saying Hexi. At this time, he really wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    But the white tiger said with a heartless smile: "it''s our master''s order to call you princess. If the princess has any opinions, you can ask the master! By the way, the master has been waiting for you in Shuixie Pavilion for a long time. Please go quickly! "


    Do you think it''s useful to talk to him? He Xi gritted his teeth, took out a food box from the space and handed it to Bai Hu, "this is the meal ordered by your master Jin Zunyu yesterday. Please send it to him quickly. I''m going to prepare some herbs for a while. "


    White tiger where dare to pick up, body shape even exaggerated back a step, put his hands and said: "princess, you spare me, if the master see into is not the princess but subordinates, must pick my skin.". Princess, you''d better send it by yourself. The master must be very happy to see the princess. Maybe the injury will be better soon. "


    "As for the treatment of herbal medicine, Mr. Qiu has learned it. Let him fight for the princess. Mr. Qiu, are you right?"


    "Yes, yes!" Old Qiu touched his beard and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to fight for the princess!"


    He Xi is full of depression, but there is nothing he can do, so he has to turn around and walk towards Nangong Yu''s bedroom.


    At this time, He Xi was still carrying a food box. Because he walked around, the aroma of the food in the box overflowed, which made Wu Yu, who had been watching a good play, sniff and sniff.


    "This What''s the smell? "


    Wu Yu stretched his neck and kept looking into the food box. His greedy food made Bai Hu laugh. He patted him on the back and said, "this is the unique spiritual food made by the princess. It''s as delicious as jade food. I dare say that although you don''t want to eat all kinds of delicious food in the world, you can never compare with the skill of the princess. As long as you eat it once, you will never see it again The rest of us are eating


    Wuyu''s position under Nangong Yu is Taotie, one of the four fierce beasts. Just look at his name, you can see how fond he is of eating and delicious food.


    According to Bai Hu, his itchy heart is even more unbearable. His eyes blink when he looks at Hexi. All of a sudden, he turns from a childe to a loyal dog.


    He Xi is almost blinded by his posture. Is NIMA still the Yushulinfeng and dignified childe without desire in Taotie hall? It''s better than the white tiger!


    And the most depressing thing was that this guy was jumping around her, shouting "Princess! Princess It''s like the sound of magic is piercing our ears, which makes He Xi want to slap the buzzing fly to death.


    Even the green dragon couldn''t see it any more. He hid his face and helped his forehead. He wanted to drag the disgraced guy over and throw him out of the underworld palace. However, he knows the character of no desire. He is always lazy and leisurely. He doesn''t care about anything. But once he does, he has to get it.


    Moreover, although the cultivation of no desire is not particularly high, no one can match him in some skills. He and white tiger may not be able to subdue him.


    In the end, He Xi was unable to do anything about it. He took out another food box from the space and threw it to him. He said coldly, "this time, it''s not the next time!"


    I didn''t want to take the food box. I felt a strong fragrance coming on my nose. My eyes were shining. It seemed that I wanted to swallow the whole food box together with the wood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    He Xi shook his head helplessly, and there was a constant voice of protest in his ear: "Wu Wu Wu My mother doesn''t care about eggs any more. I''ll give delicious food to my brother who plays with you. Why should I give it to other people? It''s definitely eggs. Wuwuwuwu Mother doesn''t hurt her eggs any more


    What the hell is this!


    ===


    Qinglong soon took Hexi River to Shuixie Pavilion, which had already removed the pyroxene. It was well ventilated on all sides, and the curtain was blowing, which made it comfortable and cool.


    As soon as He Xi entered the inner part of Shuixie Pavilion, he saw Nangong Yu sitting on the edge of the bed in a White Satin Robe. Half of his long hair was scattered, and the other half was tied up with silver tassels. Looking from the side, he had a high nose and delicate facial features, but his face was as pale as transparent.


    And clearly she and green dragon have entered the room, Nangong Yu but as if still didn''t notice general, slightly drooping dense long eyelashes, the whole person appears weak and beautiful.


    He Xi''s heart suddenly passed a trace of inexplicable pain, she did not like to see this man so weak side. He was supposed to be high spirited and open-minded, but now in order to save her, he became so weak.


    Hexi gently knocked on the door, Nangong Yu just turned his head, see is Hexi, cool eyebrows and eyes quickly rippled a gentle smile, "you come?"


    It''s plain, but it contains a lot of joy and expectation, which makes the heart of Hexi jump.


    She gathered her mind and went forward with her food box.


    Soon a servant in the pavilion came up to take the food box and put it on the table one by one.


    When the aroma of food spread in the room, even the well-trained servants in Hades could not help but sniff and swallow. They could barely restrain themselves from showing their eager expression.


    Just because people in this world almost don''t know the existence of seasoning, so many people just pay attention to the rich aura of Lingshi. At most, they eat sweet and salty food. So when they eat the food cooked by Hexi, they can''t believe that the original food can still taste like this.


    That''s right. Since Nangong Yu had a meal in Hexi, he began to ask for the shameless behavior of packing for a long time. Most of the people in the underworld mansion have never tasted the delicious food in the world, but the color, fragrance, aura concentration, the propaganda of white tiger, and the sauce on their fingertips when they clean up the dishes can make them feel the hunger and thirst of constant secretion of stomach acid.


    Alas, if only the princess could marry into the palace and teach one tenth of her craft to the lingchu in the palace.


    "Please have dinner with the prince and the princess."


    And he River also suddenly return to God, ear seems to still reverberate that sentence loud "Princess", can''t help but lower voice to South Temple Yu way: "when did I become your princess?"? Tell your subordinates to stop calling me princess. Just call me Xi Yue later! "


    Nangong Yu picked up a chopstick and put it into his mouth. Feeling the fragrance and freshness of the food, he said with a smile: "since Xi''er, you will become my princess sooner or later, what''s wrong with me asking them to call early? It''s good for them to get used to it first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    He Xi''s mouth twitched: "who said I would be your princess sooner or later?"


    Nangong Yu picked eyebrows: "don''t you want to?"


    He Xi stares at him: "we only know each other for a month..."


    "Well, we''ve known each other for a month, but we''ve had hugs and kisses. Xi''er, we all have such a close relationship. Do you have the heart to say that we are just strangers? "


    He River is full of black lines. What is the meaning of "pro" and "cuddle"? She was obviously forced, OK!


    Nangong Yu approached her ear and asked: "Xi''er, don''t you want to be my princess and my wife?"


    The man''s warm breath was spitting in his ears, and his delicate face was close at hand. He Xi only felt that his heart was beating and his face was red. "It''s not a question of whether he wants to..."


    Nangong Yu immediately smile: "Oh, that means willing? Since Xi''er is willing, nothing else is a problem. I''m glad we can reach an agreement. "


    "Who agreed with you?" The willow eyebrows of Hexi Qi stand upright.


    When did this man become such a rogue! At the beginning of the meeting, I was very cool and handsome!


    Nangong Yu Shi ran changed his position and sat down next to Hexi. Her hands naturally returned to her slender waist. "Well, my princess, can you accompany me to dinner now? You see, you didn''t move the dish I specially picked for you. Do you dislike me? "


    One side of the servant to see his master this is completely opposite to the usual appearance, eyes almost stare out. Looking at the river is like looking at rare creatures.


    The princess is indeed a princess. They have never seen her before. The master has spoiled anyone like this.


    He River is red ~ naked ~ naked eyes of servants to see the ears are all feverish, glaring at Nangong Yu, "let go!"


    "No Nangong Yu naturally said, "in the future, I don''t need to be waited on when dining with the princess. Please step down."


    Servant smell speech in a hurry to take orders, hurriedly back out, for a time in the room only he River and Nangong Yu two people.


    Nangong Yu said: "well, then no one will disturb us. Xier, you don''t have to be shy any more. "


    Who''s shy! You''re shy. Your family is shy!


    He Xi is so angry that he really wants to kick this shameless man away.


    Nangong Yu immediately changed into a plaintive tone, "Xi''er, I said clearly yesterday that I would see you as soon as I opened my eyes today. But I''ve been waiting for you all morning. Shouldn''t Xi''er make it up to me? "


    He Xi thought of the scene before he left yesterday, his face turned red slightly, "who let you wake up so early? Do you wake up in the middle of the night and I have to watch over you all the time? "


    "That''s a good idea." Nangong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, "you are my princess, it''s natural to live in the palace. Somebody... "


    He Xi quickly covered his mouth, "what do you want?"


    Nangong Yu grasped her little hand and held it in the palm of her hand. She said innocently: "let someone help you clean your room. Here, let''s arrange the dormitory next to me, or Xier, do you prefer to sleep with me? That''s what Wang wants! "


    He Xi saw that the more he said, the more outrageous he was. He interrupted her quickly, "you''ve had enough! What''s the nerve in the morning? Let go


    Nangong Yu not only did not let go, but hooped her waist, pulled her closer, "I can let go, but I waited all morning, Xi''er must give some compensation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "What compensation do you want?"


    "Give me a kiss."


    Hexi mouth twitch: "dream, have not heard of men and women give and receive


    "The incompatibility between men and women refers to people who have nothing to do with it?" Nangong Yu said with a smile, "you are the wife of the king, how can it be irrelevant? What''s more, we haven''t been kissing or hugging... "


    Said, but also the side of the face, a pair of I have been ready to look.


    He River is almost to be his don''t face angry smile, she really don''t know in the end is Nangong Yu nature so, or a disease let his brain Xiu funny.


    "Who''s your man? Don''t be sentimental. I''m not interested in you


    Nangong Yu smile, not angry, just scraping her small tip of the nose, "right woman, you don''t kiss me, then I suffer a little, I kiss you!"


    With that, he hugged Hexi tightly and was about to kiss the cherry lips.


    He River conditional reflex refused to dodge, who knows a push, Nangong Yu fell from the chair, head also hit the corner of the table, issued a "bang" sound.


    He River is simply silly, she did not expect, usually strong and domineering Nangong Yu, even a push to fall.


    He River is forgotten, at this time her cultivation is to build eight layers of foundation, and Nangong Yu in these three days, but are seriously injured, spiritual power lost.


    The sound of the crash was very loud. Green dragon, who was guarding the door, was worried about breaking in. What he saw at first was the scene of his master fainting on the ground, and He Xi standing beside him at a loss.


    In such a scene, Qinglong knew what had happened when he thought about it. Although he knew it, he suddenly burst out with a cold air when he thought that his master had been injured and unconscious again.


    "Why don''t you come and check the master''s injury? How did the master invite you to annoy you, and even let you so upset him? Don''t forget, master, it''s just to save you that he''s like this! "


    For the first time, Qinglong, who has always been silent, is angry and out of control. It''s really the safety of the master. It''s the most important thing for them.


    But just after scolding, the green dragon bowed his head and looked into his master''s deep eyes.


    The eyes were cold and introverted, clearly saying: "my princess is also what you can scold? Do you want to die? "


    Qinglong only felt the tendons on his forehead jump, and his cold sweat suddenly flowed to his back.


    At this moment, his three outlooks are broken, right! Since the master met Miss Nalan, his three outlooks have been broken. He never thought that his master would cheat to leave a woman!


    He river but don''t know two people''s private small action, green dragon''s roar let her more upset, quickly came forward, check Nangong Yu''s injury.


    This time, Qinglong wisely gave up his position to Hexi, and specially helped his master adjust his position, so that he could cling to Hexi''s arms - it''s not easy for him to be the close guard of Hades!


    Hexi clasped Nangong Yu''s hand and began to check. The more she explored her pulse, the more anxious she was.


    Nangong Yu''s body has no trauma, but his breathing has become extremely weak, and the pulse is very disordered, the heart pulse is constantly weakening.


    Hexi was flustered. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was really worried about the man at the moment.


    Even this kind of panic is mixed with fear, fear that he will really leave Even when she was practicing medicine, she couldn''t keep her normal mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Hexi takes out a silver needle from the space and tears apart Nangong Yu''s clothes, revealing his muscular chest.


    Her warm little hand gently touched the acupoints on his chest, and she was about to give him heart acupuncture.


    Ears suddenly think of Nangong Yu micro dumb low voice: "did not expect that Xi''er is such a warm person."


    He River a Leng, suddenly raised his head, see is Nangong Yu smiling eyebrows, and doting smile.


    Although his face was still pale, his eyes were bright. Where was he in a coma?


    "You lied to me?" He Xi''s eyes widened and his eyebrows stood up.


    This bastard, she just worried about the panic, even feel the pulse are not stable, this hateful man is actually lying to her!


    He Xi stood up with a cold face, turned and left.


    Nangong Yu stretched out his hand to hold her, "Xi''er, don''t go!"


    Originally, it was very easy for Hexi to get rid of him, but Nangong Yu used the only spiritual power left in his body, so that his hands became colder and colder, and the vitality in his body became weaker and weaker.


    "You''re crazy. Let go and stop using psychic power! Do you want to die? "


    "No, unless Xi''er agrees not to go!"


    He Xi''s face changed. He was afraid that if he went on like this, his life would be in danger. He even said, "OK! I''m not going


    Nangong Yu released his hand, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Xi''er, is it so difficult for you to admit that you have feelings for me?"


    With that, his eyes closed. This time, he really fainted.


    He Xi stood in the same place and looked at his delicate sleeping face. His face was changeable and changed into a long sigh.


    ===


    although he Xi is angry with Nangong Yu for cheating himself, he knows that his situation is not optimistic at this time. He just wants to save his life before he cares.


    as like as two peas, he made Qinglong prepare a room filled with hot crystal and crystal spirit, and prepared baths and hot water, and arranged them in the same therapeutic room as yesterday.


    Just this time the medicine and a few days ago some different, originally Nangong Yu no longer need to increase the dosage, so He Xi just agreed to let Qiu old to configuration. However, who let Nangong Yu himself die, and use internal power.


    She had to take out a porcelain bottle from the space and pour a third of the newly prepared medicine into the bath bucket.


    This porcelain vase is also a magic weapon with chicken ribs. Hexi doesn''t know where he came from. The porcelain bottle can hold very limited things, but it can hold several tons of liquid.


    The medicine juice in the porcelain bottle was prepared by her in the space last night. It was extracted from the living spirit grass planted in eggs, and then mixed with nine ghost spring water. The effect was millions of times better than yesterday''s number.


    It''s just that ordinary people''s bodies may not be able to bear it, so Hexi didn''t intend to use it.


    Under the guidance of Hexi, Qinglong put nangongyu into the medicine bucket, and then watched Hexi take out the silver needles and stick them one by one on several acupoints of nangongyu.


    After the silver needle enters the body, Nangong Yu''s whole body begins to smoke, and the original hot temperature in the room begins to drop because of the smoke.


    This is the cold poison in the body is being forced out.


    He Xi handed the porcelain bottle in his hand to Qinglong: "when the color of the medicine juice in the medicine bucket disappears, change a bucket of water and pour it in again. This continues for three days, Nangong Yu can recover. "


    Green Dragon result medicine bottle, even busy way: "princess, master now situation is not stable, hope in master wake up, you can stay here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    He was afraid that the master would wake up and not see the princess, and he would be killed by the master!


    Seeing the expression of Qinglong, He Xi knew that it was impossible for him to leave now.


    What''s more, Nangong Yu now also has her responsibility, she promised Nangong Yu not to go, in love in reason, she should stay.


    He Xi pondered for a moment and said, "do you have an alchemy room here?"


    "Yes, the princess asked if the alchemy room was..." Didn''t the princess say she couldn''t alchemy?


    He Xi said, "take me there. During this time, I will stay in the alchemy room. If you have something, you can come to me at any time. "


    Qinglong was puzzled, but he bowed himself. As long as the princess is willing to stay, no matter what she wants to do, even if the underworld is demolished, it doesn''t matter.


    ===


    The Alchemy room in Hades is of course very complete.


    The area of the house is about 20 square meters. There are many runes carved on the wall, which are used for gathering spirits. There is a shelf in the corner of the room. This shelf is made of special materials. You can place lingzhi and Lingshou Neidan at will without losing Lingqi.


    In the center of the room is a gray alchemy furnace, about one person tall, with a three legged round belly shape. The outside of the alchemy furnace is carved with various talismans. Hexi has seen these talismans in miding Dan Sutra. They are special gathering spirit array and isolation array, which can greatly increase the chance of becoming Dan. The higher the level of alchemy furnace, the more complex and useful the texture of this talisman will be.


    Around the cauldron are several futons. A long table and a simple bed are placed near the wall for the rest of alchemy.


    He Xi had this plan when she came to the underworld. Now she is eager to learn the alchemy in the miding Sutra, but it''s not convenient in other courtyard. Secondly, there is no alchemy furnace. Now she can think of the best way to borrow the alchemy room in the underworld.


    According to the description of miding Dan Sutra, Hexi began to work its inner spiritual power, decompose the inner spiritual power of Huoxing, slowly condense it, and finally form a pale golden spiritual fire at its fingertips.


    As soon as the spirit fire entered the alchemy furnace, it began to burn slowly under the action of the spirit gathering array and isolation array in the cauldron, gradually making the cauldron furnace red and hot!


    He Xi wiped the sweat on her head and felt that her whole body''s spirit power was almost emptied by the action of condensing spirit fire. It didn''t slow down until I drank a large bottle of Lingquan.


    He Xi was worried when he thought of the whole body''s spirit power to condense a group of spirit fire. This spirit fire is enough to refine many pills. It''s estimated that the second grade pills can''t be refined.


    However, He Xi didn''t know what she had just done. If other doctors saw it, they were afraid that even her eyes would protrude!


    The warrior condenses the fire of elixir, which can only be achieved in the golden elixir period! Ordinary practitioners usually use the fire source with the power of the spirit obtained from nature to achieve alchemy.


    But he river only has the foundation period, she actually achieved the release Dan fire!


    Not only did it, but the spirit fire was not dark brown red, but high-grade pale gold.


    This is against the Miluo mainland alchemist advanced principle!


    It''s a pity that He Xi doesn''t know about it. All her alchemy knowledge comes from old man Xu Mi''s miding Sutra. She naturally practices how to hand it in. She doesn''t know. It''s such a shocking thing.


    He Xi took out the spirit grass that had been prepared according to the requirements, then wrapped it with spirit power and threw it into the cauldron furnace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Because of the effect of spirit power, the spirit grass was put into the center of the cauldron, and instantly engulfed by spirit fire.


    This is the simplest formula of tonifying pill. It belongs to a kind of elixir, and it is also the most suitable one for Hexi to practice.


    She opened the eyes of gathering spirit, looked at the situation in the cauldron stove, and found that the spirit grass that had been pushed in had begun to blend with the spirit fire.


    However, it seems that the situation of blending is not very good, some places have melted, but some places are still in the form of spiritual grass.


    However, in this way, won''t the properties of pills be affected?


    If only you could turn over the lingcao, just like she kept stirring when she was boiling herbs?


    He Xi thought so. He could not help but move in his heart. He drove the spirit power into the hot cauldron furnace, wrapped the spirit grass, and then slowly turned over the rest of the spirit grass.


    Where the spiritual fire is not strong enough, she uses her divine consciousness to separate her spiritual power, and then condenses it into spiritual fire, so that they can burn more vigorously and evenly.


    It''s like adding more firewood when the fire is not strong enough.


    Hexi thinks that this is a very simple truth. Although there is no such technique in miding Dan Jing, she thinks that this is a method that ancient doctors who have boiled pills will think of.


    However, He Xi didn''t know how much property change she would bring to these pills and how much surprise she would bring.


    Half an hour later, he River found that the spirit grass had just melted.


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead and added a little spring water. She estimated in her heart that at this speed, there would be no time or two when she wanted to become a Dan.


    Fortunately, the cauldron stove and the spirit gathering array in the room played a lot of roles, minimizing the consumption of spiritual power. Otherwise, she would not be able to sustain the output of spiritual power for several hours even if she had been drinking the spring water.


    Another hour later, all the spirit grass finally completed the final fusion, a dazzling golden light burst out on the gray cauldron stove.


    Hexi opened the cauldron, only to feel a burst of sharp medicine box, let her just smell on the refreshing.


    At this time, in the second layer of the cauldron furnace, there are gray black pills about the size of small nails. But different from other tonic pills, there is a thin golden texture on these gray black pills. Although it is very shallow, you can still see it carefully.


    He Xi sighed and practiced for two hours. As a result, he came out with 30 pills! It''s hard work.


    If other alchemists heard this, they could drown Hexi with saliva. The first alchemy, or the most common spirit grass, a furnace can become Dan 30 is too little, then let them this group of people how to live?


    However, when He Xi calculated the material cost and the value of the elixir, he immediately began to smile.


    The value of all the herbs used in the tonic elixir is only ten yuan, but what about the tonic elixir? That''s more than one hundred yuan for each inferior pill, and even more than one thousand yuan for the best one, making a lot of money!


    Such a calculation Even if it takes two hours, it''s worth it!


    Three days passed quickly. During the three days, He Xi spent most of the day in the alchemy room to study and practice the Sutra, and at night he meditated in the space.


    After three days, she had filled all the porcelain bottles she could find in the space with pills, and some of them could not be filled. She even took a big jar, threw all the pills in and put them in Lingxiao hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Anyway, what''s as like as two peas in the hall? The spirit is a little bit like the same as before it is put in.


    Although there are many pills refined by Hexi, all of them are first-class pills. She also tried to refine second-class pills, but they all failed for various reasons.


    There is also a conclusion in miding Dan Scripture that the strength and level of Linghuo will affect the grade of Dan medicine, but she can''t refine it into second grade Dan medicine. It seems that the level of Linghuo is not high, which leads to the failure of Dan fire when it finally becomes Dan medicine.


    However, the failed elixir refined by Hexi is different from other alchemists. It is reasonable to say that if the alchemy fails, the elixir will break into powder and even the whole furnace will explode.


    However, after Hexi failed to refine the second grade pills, it still formed pills, but the pills were smaller and darker than the ordinary second grade pills. He Xi thought about it, or put these failed pills in separate collection, ready to study the cause of failure later.


    During this period, He Xi also went to see Nangong Yu''s state, because He Xi added some materials in the medicine bath, he has been sleeping these three days (lest someone get nervous again), until yesterday, He Xi stopped adding materials.


    And the effect of treatment is better than expected, Nangong Yu''s body is really abnormal and strong, although Hexi''s pharmaceutical liquid is very powerful, ordinary people will be backfired.


    But Nangong Yu is unexpectedly adapted, and after these two days of treatment, not only the cold poison in his body is dispelled, but the spirit power begins to flow in the Dantian, and even the previous injuries in Huoyan cave begin to gradually recover.


    It can be said that up to now, Nangong Yu has completely recovered and recovered his cultivation in his heyday. At least before the next poisonous hair comes, he doesn''t need to worry any more.


    He Xi stood behind Nangong Yu and began to remove the silver needles from his body.


    At the moment when the last silver needle is pulled out, Nangong Yu''s eyes suddenly open.


    At this time, He Xi just went around to him and suddenly stared at him with a pair of beast like eyes.


    "You Wake up? " Staring at by such a pair of hot eyes, He Xi didn''t know why he was a little scared, as if he was her prey, instinctively wanted to escape, "well, since you''re OK, I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying, take back the silver needle space, turn around to run.


    However, before she had time to turn around, her wrist had been firmly grasped, and her big palm was not as cold as before, but as hot as charcoal fire.


    On the forehead of Hexi, there were fine beads of sweat: "why do you hold me..."


    The voice did not fall, but the whole body suddenly soared into the air, and was dragged into the medicine bucket without resistance.


    He Xi exclaimed in surprise. He felt that he had drunk a mouthful of water with bitter and astringent taste. He could not help wrinkling his whole face and coughing.


    "You madman, you want to choke me!" With that, she put one hand on the edge of the medicine bucket and was about to jump out.


    Nangong Yu single hand on her shoulder, easily pull her back, trapped between him and bucket wall, "bad heart of small things, choke you, too cheap you."


    He Xi was frightened by his hot eyes, and their ambiguous posture and close body made her face hot and red.


    She both hands push to refuse in front of the South Temple Yu chest, effort to taut a face way: "what are you saying, I don''t understand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Nangong Yu evil smile, close to her, spit breath in her ear: "don''t understand? Why don''t I help you remember? Let''s not say that you pushed me down and made me comatose. How dare you add a magic drug to my medicine, Xi''er? You are more and more daring! "


    He Xi''s face turned red when he heard the words. He opened his face with a guilty heart and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You will be in a coma. It''s not your own death. I told you that you can''t use your spiritual power. Do you have any proof of it? "


    With that, she pushed the man who had trapped her, trying to escape.


    But the recovery peak period of Nangong Yu, where is now she can shake, refuse action is not only invalid, but let Nangong Yu more tightly hold her.


    Hexi suddenly has a kind of depression of lifting a stone to hit her feet. She cured Nangong Yu and made him have no law to suppress himself?


    Nangong Yu chuckled, and his tight chest heaved slightly. "Xi''er, how do you say I should punish you?"


    "I cured you. Why do you Well -- "


    Hexi words haven''t finished, Nangong Yu has lowered his head, firmly blocked her attractive mouth.


    The hot palm of one hand tightly clasped her waist, the other hand pressed her head, tightly imprisoned her in his arms, unable to escape.


    At the end of the kiss, He Xi felt himself paralyzed, almost to the point of being in Nangong Yu''s arms.


    Nangong Yu will her whole person circle in the arms, and her petite body picked up, bent legs, let her sit on their legs.


    Looking at her crystal clear cheeks with peach blossom like scarlet, black glass like eyes filled with water vapor, with a touch of lingering purple luster, and that pair of purplish little mouth panting slightly, showing the tip of pink tongue, and white scallop teeth


    Nangong Yu heart a tight, will her hold a little higher, again can''t help but kiss up.


    This time, straight kiss to He River almost suffocated just ended, and her hand, but I don''t know when has been hanging in Nangong Yu''s neck, the whole person seems to melt at any time.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes are also flooded by the deep tenderness. He looks down at the girl''s black purple eyes. He only feels that every cell in his body has begun to boil. That feeling is something he has never felt before.


    "Xi''er, if you look at me like this again, I can''t bear you to be my princess!"


    The man''s low voice contains the heat of devouring people, and that pair of dark eyes, staring at her tightly, have also been dyed scorching red.


    Hexi suddenly woke up, two people close to each other, he is still sitting on his legs, and Nangong Yu''s eyes like a wolf mean what, she is clear.


    "You You are a rascal! Shameless He Xi jumped down from his leg, retreated to the other side of the bucket and angrily scolded.


    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "well, I''m shameless, but I''m only shameless to my family Xi''er."


    Pooh! Who is your family! He Xi never admits that he has a trace of joy in his heart.


    Nangong Yu body movement, has appeared in Hexi side, hold her tightly in his arms, "Xi''er, don''t avoid me, OK? You can''t escape, you are destined to be my Nangong Yu''s person


    He Xi said angrily: "why do I belong to you and you belong to me? Don''t forget that you owe me help now!"


    As soon as the words came out, He Xi regretted it. His intestines were green. Isn''t this a chance for this shameless guy to hit the snake stick?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    It''s this bastard who''s so angry that his normal IQ has dropped.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yu laughs and kisses her crystal red earlobe. "Well, Xi''er is right. I''m yours. As long as Xi''er is willing, I''m yours!"


    He River is about to retort, suddenly came outside the green dragon some uneasy voice: "master, Miss Feng big visit."


    Qinglong knows that the master is with Miss Nalan now. Anyone who dares to disturb him should be ready to be skinned. However, the person who came was Miss Feng Da, but he had to report it.


    Nangong Yu looked at the river and thought for a while before he said, "I''m not free now. Let her wait for a moment."


    Qinglong looks in through the crack of the door. Sure enough I don''t have time to do anything, just take a mandarin duck bath with Miss Nalan? In the heart of the dragon, Tucao make complaints about "yes".


    He was about to leave, but he heard a clear voice from the room: "don''t wait, he''s free now."


    He River finish saying, a push to open South Temple Yu, by the way ruthlessly stare him one eye, immediately a turn over left medicine barrel.


    The clothes on the body are dried quickly with Lingli. Although they still have obvious medicinal smell, they become dry, yellow and ugly, but they can''t be ignored.


    Fortunately, she is now wearing men''s clothing, even if some sloppy, walking on the street will not attract attention.


    After finishing his clothes, He Xi didn''t even call. He opened the door and quickly fled the room.


    Nangong Yu''s hearty laughter came from behind, and He Xi''s teeth itched!


    Seeing this scene, Qinglong was no longer shocked. He would not be surprised by his master''s strange behavior and rare expression after he went to miss Nalan.


    ===


    along the way, He Xi was dusting his wrinkled clothes and speeding through the garden corridor.


    As she passed through the garden, a group of people came face to face. He Xi didn''t want to delay in Hades. What''s more, she didn''t know them, so she was going to ignore them.


    But just ready to turn into a path, but heard a voice: "stop!"


    He Xi stopped, turned around and saw a pretty woman in purple standing out in front of the crowd. She pointed to her and said angrily, "how do you work in Hades? How can I not be polite when I see my young lady? "


    He Xi squinted and said coldly, "who told you that I was working in Hades?"


    When He Xi said this, everyone focused on her. When they saw her face clearly, they could not help but take a breath.


    This young man, dressed in a wrinkled old dress and without much spiritual power, looks so bright and beautiful, especially his cold eyes, which are as crystal clear as gems.


    Because of her excellent appearance, the woman in purple suddenly forgot to speak, but immediately realized that her cultivation was just a period of practicing Qi, and her eyes couldn''t help showing a look of disdain: "she''s just a wild boy in the period of practicing Qi, even if you''re not from Hades, you should know how special my lady''s status is in Hades if you can get in and out here. If I ask you to salute my young lady, I will look up to you... "


    He Xi was almost amused by the stupid words of the woman in purple. He looked at her coldly with his hands around her chest. "Who is your young lady? Excuse me, I don''t see any big people here. It''s worth my salute!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    The lady in purple said angrily, "my lady is the eldest lady of the Phoenix family, and even the little master of Liuli sect. Tubaozi, you don''t even know liulizong, which is one of the four major commodities in Miluo, do you? In this underworld palace, even if the green dragon and the white tiger meet my young lady, they also have to salute respectfully. It''s your honor for such a nameless and angry wild boy like you to appear in front of my young lady. You don''t even know how good it is. "


    He Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. She hated people talking to her with such domineering attitude. "It''s your business that you like to be licked or licked by others. Don''t provoke me!"


    The woman in purple didn''t expect that she was talking about this. Instead of showing a sense of fear, the young man became more arrogant. She burst into a rage and said, "do you know that my lady is the future Princess of Hades. If you dare to be rude to my lady in the underworld, you won''t be afraid that your highness will tear you apart! "


    The future Princess of Hades?


    He Xi''s eyes flashed a sharp cold light, and her heart seemed to be scratched by something. Anger and depression mingled and poured up, making her want to kill.


    But on her face, she just showed a casual smile, "it turns out that she is the future Princess of the underworld But, even if it''s the princess of the underworld, what''s the matter with me? I''m not from the underworld


    With that, she turned to leave.


    The woman in purple was red and trembling. She pulled out her sword and opened her whole body in the pulse period. She was about to stab at the river.


    He Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the long sword that flashed cold and you mang flying straight towards him, and the corner of his mouth raised a cold radian.


    "Ziyan, don''t be rude."


    Seeing the long sword coming, a clear and graceful voice with gentle rebuke and the authority of the superior sounded.


    Then, the long sword, which came straight from Chaohe River, stopped in mid air like a kite with a string pulled, and then floated back to the woman in purple.


    Holding the sword, Ziyan stamped her foot and said, "Miss, how can this wild boy not teach him a lesson because he is so disrespectful to you?"


    Ziyan''s eyes are looking at the crowd, and at this time the crowd separated, a woman wearing a white dress slowly out of the crowd.


    At the first sight of the girl, He Xi felt a twinkle in his eyes.


    She is beautiful and refined in appearance, slender and slim in figure, but what is more attractive is her worldly temperament as if she did not eat human fireworks. In particular, she also has the elegance and noble spirit of the superior, which makes her more like a kaolin flower, which can be seen from a distance but can not be profaned.


    When He Xi was looking at the girl in white, the other side was also looking at her. He Xi''s face was so delicate and beautiful that it seemed to be wonderful. A dark light flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    However, she just took a look at Hexi and didn''t pay attention to her any more, just like she was just a clown, not worthy of attention. This condescending attitude made Hexi very unhappy.


    "Miss, will you let me teach this wild boy a lesson?" Ziyan went to Miss Feng, half praying, half angry.


    Miss Feng''s face was elegant and proud. "Ziyan, after all, this is the underworld palace. Even if you want to teach a rude boy, it''s up to the people in the underworld palace Are you right, brother Yu? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Hearing this, Ziyan raised her head and saw the tall and handsome figure of the underworld Nangong Yu. She was very happy and said, "Miss, the underworld has come to meet you in person again. You are the only one who can have this honor in the world!"


    Ziyan this words is intentionally raised the voice to say, sometimes also don''t forget to despise the eyes to look at he River, let her know what kind of a noble person she offended.


    Hexi hooked the corner of his mouth and saw that Miss Feng had already stepped forward. Her beautiful eyes looked at him anxiously. "Brother Yu, I heard that you are in a bad condition. Are you better now?"


    Nangong Yu also looks at Miss Feng at this time. When she teases Hexi, her dazzling smile disappears instantly. She looks like she''s thousands of miles away. Her eyes are full of indifference and Alienation: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Lianying took out a porcelain vase and said, "it''s the elder brother who said he had something to discuss with you. I''m worried about your health, so I volunteered to help him bring the news. This is made by my master himself. I think it will be useful to you? "


    Nangong Yu did not pick up, but a deep look at the river, "no, I have my exclusive doctor."


    "Although rosefinch''s medical skills are superb, there''s no way to compare with my master. Brother Yu, you''d better take this bottle of medicine. Don''t let Xin''er worry about you thousands of miles away."


    "Not rosefinch." Nangong Yu light a Shen, completely ignore Phoenix lotus shadow a pair of pitiful looking at his appearance, didn''t pick up the porcelain bottle in her hand.


    But his eyes have been looking at the nearby river, as if to show off, "my doctor is very skilled, with her, you don''t have to worry."


    Phoenix lotus shadow along Nangong Yu''s eyes to see, just that rebellious wild boy''s body shape into the eye.


    She slightly frowned, the youth just practice Qi period cultivation, how can it be a doctor, "Yu elder brother, this is your new doctor?"


    Although there is only one word difference between doctors and attendants, their status is very different. The cultivation of medics is usually on the low side, and they can only do chores and care on weekdays. They are not proficient in alchemy, so their treatment is naturally not high. Generally, if a large family can''t afford a high-grade doctor, they will have a medical attendant to ensure their own and their family''s health.


    Phoenix lotus shadow see Hexi but practice Qi period cultivation, naturally suspect that she is just a doctor.


    The South Temple Yu hears speech but low low a smile, helpless way: "doctor Shi? I don''t want to


    What''s more, which doctor dare not give his master face and often toss him to death?


    Phoenix lotus shadow heard the doting in his voice, delicate Daimei slightly wrinkled. This is the first time she heard Yu brother speak in such a tone.


    In the distance, he river looks at the two people who talk in detail. Their faces are calm, but their eyes are slightly cold.


    Such a distance, if she uses internal power to eavesdrop, it is not difficult to understand the content of the conversation.


    But she didn''t want to, because it had nothing to do with her.


    At the beginning, she wanted to make a clear distance with Nangong Yu, and wanted to clear up the relationship between them.


    Now I know that he has a future Princess, isn''t it better?


    From a distance, they are like a couple of beauties in the flowers and trees.


    One side came Ziyan proud Laughter: "boy, see it? His Highness the underworld never let others get close to him easily, but our lady is the exception? In the underworld, who doesn''t know that my lady will become the princess of the underworld in the future. What''s the matter? Is your Highness the underworld a good match for my young lady? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    He Xi light way: "really very match."


    The smile on Ziyan''s face is more proud and arrogant, "you know, your highness is not a person with such humble status as you can climb up, if you know the truth, you can get away from me, otherwise..."


    Ziyan''s voice suddenly disappeared, and she was surprised to find that the underworld, who had been talking with her young lady intimately, had come this way.


    Looking at Pluto''s handsome face and handsome figure, Ziyan''s cheeks were flushed, her head was slightly lowered, and her mouth was covered with a shy smile.


    However, Nangong Yu didn''t notice Ziyan''s existence at all. Instead, she quickly walked to Hexi and reached for her head, "what are you talking about? So speculative that I didn''t even notice that Wang was here? "


    And Nangong Yu''s action, let Ziyan are stunned, say good never let people easily close to it, this intimate action, even if it is her miss, also never had it, turn to see, really see miss that cold eyes, can''t help but hit a shiver.


    He Xi subconsciously wants to avoid Nangong Yu''s hand, but who is Nangong Yu? Now He Xi has recovered his peak strength, how can he escape.


    So, not only was he touched his head, but also he held his waist and gently held it in his arms.


    The man''s low voice in her ear said with a smile: "still angry?"


    He River is about to struggle, suddenly a whole body excited, she felt a strong murderous gas from behind, as if to break her to pieces.


    But this kind of murderous spirit was only for a moment. He Xi turned around and looked at them, only to see Feng Lian Ying looking at them with a light smile on his face.


    He Xi frowned and pushed Nangong Yu away: "I''m talking about the future Princess Ming. It''s true that men and women are made in heaven."


    Nangong Yu couldn''t help laughing and lowered her voice. She came close to her ear and said in a soft voice: "Xi''er, are you so proud of yourself? Well But that''s right. I like it! "


    He river suddenly a burst of gas stuffy, this guy is really don''t understand or pretend don''t understand?


    "Don''t play silly for me, beauty is on my side. Please don''t provoke me later!"


    Nangong Yu is stunned. After they are familiar with each other, He Xi seldom calls him "His Highness the underworld". Look at the sneer of the girl''s mouth and the eyes of Sen Han, and realize that she is really angry.


    But why is Xi''er angry?


    Nangong Yu turned his head to see the Phoenix lotus shadow standing in the distance. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "Xi''er, are you jealous?"


    He Xi glared at him angrily, "the devil is jealous, you think too much! You continue to receive your charming guests. I''m very busy. I''ll leave first! "


    Nangong Yu pulls back the stream that is about to leave and holds her in her arms. She whispers in her ear in a voice that only two people can hear. "It''s really awkward. Can you admit that it''s so difficult for you to like me and be jealous for me?"


    Phoenix lotus shadow voice way: "Yu elder brother, you?"


    In the face of Phoenix lotus shadow, Nangong Yu''s expression of doting on his face converged and said coldly: "something''s up!"


    Xi''er is angry. He has no mind to deal with others now.


    Seeing that Hexi was about to break out, he quickly explained: "the relationship between fenglianying and me is not what you think. Darling, don''t think much about it, OK? I''ll let the white tiger take you back. I have something to deal with these days. I haven''t found the person who bribed you to kill you. You stay at home these days and try not to go out. If you have something, you can ask Baihu for help. The seal I give you must be worn close to you, so that I can know whether you are safe or not. "


    "I''ll come to you when I''m done." Nangong Yu gently kisses her side face, and her voice is soft. "Wait for me at home, eh?"


    He Xi felt that he wanted to burn himself through a hole in his sight. His face turned red and he pushed him away and said: "no white tiger, I will go back myself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    With that, she flashed at her feet and quickly escaped from the spot.


    He river did not find that her original depressed mood, unknowingly turned into a shame and relief. Nangong Yu''s kiss seemed to remain on her face, which made her face burn unconsciously until her ears.


    Looking at the interaction between Nangong Yu and Hexi, Ziyan''s face turned blue and white, almost breaking a mouthful of silver teeth.


    Although this young man looks beautiful, but in the end is a man, how can Pluto? Is it true that his Highness the underworld really has that hobby? Is he indifferent to women because he likes men? What about our young lady?


    Ziyan anxiously looks at the Phoenix lotus shadow of Miss Feng, but she looks still calm as usual, looking at Nangong Yu''s beautiful eyes like water, without any haze and darkness.


    Nangong Yu didn''t go to fenglianying until He Xi left mingwangfu. "Let''s go to the study to talk."


    Mingmingxier just left, but he can''t wait to see her. This is the first time for Nangong Yu to realize the feeling of not seeing each other for a day. I really hope to marry Xi''er back as soon as possible.


    Feng Lian Ying answered the voice, and then asked unintentionally: "the young master who just left is..."


    "Her name is Xi Yue." Since Xi''er doesn''t like others to see through her identity, Nangong Yu will naturally help hide, "it''s my exclusive doctor, and it''s also a very important person for me."


    Speaking, Nangong yu think of the two people get along with each other, the eyes of the tender and indulgent.


    The Phoenix lotus shadow on one side slightly lowered her eyes. Her look was hidden in the shadow, and she couldn''t see clearly any more.


    ===


    out of the underworld palace, he river turns to the medicine shop on the East Street.


    Although there are many spiritual plants planted in her space, most of them are valuable. She doesn''t have many ordinary spiritual plants and materials left for alchemy. She just went to buy some today.


    As soon as he walked around the corner, He Xi suddenly felt cold behind him. It seemed that his eyes were staring at her with a strong murderous air.


    She kept walking, but there was a sneer in the corner of her mouth.


    Want to follow her? Even when she had no spiritual power, she could detect Qinglong''s tracking, but now the tracker''s strength is much worse than Qinglong''s.


    The next moment, the foot of Hexi flickered slightly, and his figure completely disappeared at the corner of the remote place.


    It''s a shabby little lane. Although it''s close to the prosperous East Street, few people will come in because it''s mostly the place where beggars sleep at night and it''s full of stench.


    After the disappearance of Hexi, a woman in white clothes also appeared in Xiaonong.


    Her face did not make any cover up, showing a pretty face, eyes in addition to killing, but more is the color of surprise.


    She was clearly watching the stream come in, but only a breath late, but completely lost her trace.


    How can you possibly lose someone when you know that you are a successful man in the foundation period and the other party is just a kid in the Qi training period?


    When the woman in white was in suspense, a sharp sneer came from her ear: "are you looking for me?"


    The woman in white was startled, and then a young man appeared in front of her.


    Under the sun, the young man''s skin is as bright as jade, but her beautiful Phoenix eyes seem to contain cold frost, which makes people feel cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    The woman in white was staring at by her eyes, and she felt excited. But then she found that she really only had the cultivation of Qi training period, and she could not help humming: "boy, you have some means, you can get rid of my tracking. It''s a pity that you are too much of yourself. If you run away just now, maybe you can still have a chance. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and send it to me by yourself. Hum, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    He Xi slightly picked eyebrows: "Oh, is that right? So, you came with me to kill me? "


    Is she really so easy to bully, people can come to assassinate her? The account of mandrill building has not been settled yet. There''s another one.


    The woman in White said coldly: "my original order was to find out your identity, and then find a chance to kill you. But now it seems that I don''t have to check. No matter what your identity background is, I can''t make any trouble any more. Ha ha... "


    "So you want to kill me here?"


    "Why, do you know now?" The woman in white laughed, "it''s too late!"


    Finish saying to start to run whole body spirit dint, Shua of sacrifice fly sword, toward He Xi fly to shoot but go.


    Flying sword is not only powerful, but also cold. Everywhere it goes, it seems that there is frost in the air.


    The strangest thing is that the flying sword seems to absorb the spiritual power in the air, which makes the coming of the flying sword more fierce. The closer the flying sword is to Hexi, she also feels the more and more intense spiritual power.


    "The boy in the eye! You die for me The white dress woman''s spirit power on the hand fiercely urges, the pretty face is a ferocious and twisted smile.


    Seeing that the flying sword was about to stab Hexi, she stabbed her thin body, but the woman in white only felt a flower in front of her eyes, but the figure of Hexi had disappeared in the same place.


    The woman in white was stunned, and then she wanted to recall Feijian.


    But the next moment, she found herself unable to move.


    Her body still maintains the posture of feet forward and back, hands struggling to exert spiritual power. This posture is very strange and funny, but she keeps this posture, and can''t move half a minute at all.


    What''s more, she felt that her feet began to freeze, as if someone had covered her skin with a layer of mud.


    But at this time, the voice of Hexi Yin measurement rang in her ear, "how, do you still want to kill me now?"


    The woman in white was full of panic, and there was a strong fear in her eyes, "you What did you do to me? Why can''t I move now? "


    "Oh, this is a kind of poison called" Di Tie Ling ". I have nothing to do for fun." He Xi went around to her and kicked her stiff leg. He said with a faint smile, "the earth binding spirit will make people''s body stiff, just like being bound to the ground by evil spirits and unable to move. Over time, the body will become more and more rigid and fragile, and finally it will become like plaster, and it will break when touched."


    The more the woman in white listens, the more fear she has on her face, and the more muscles she has on her face because she is afraid of twitching.


    But He Xi said with a smile: "but you don''t have to worry. The solidifying effect of" earth binding spirit "only works on ordinary people''s bodies. As for martial arts, it''s not so easy to turn into plaster if they have spiritual power to protect their bodies. It''s just that you can''t move for hours


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    The woman in white was relieved when she heard the words, but she didn''t wait for the fear in her eyes to stop, but He Xi continued: "you don''t have to worry about [di Jie Ling], because what you should worry about is what I''m going to do to you next."


    With that, she pointed to the flying sword in the ground, and the flying sword that originally belonged to the woman in white fell into the hands of Hexi.


    He Xi took up the long sword and patted her face with the body of the sword.


    The woman in white felt the cold metal and sharp edge, and was shocked. "What do you want to do?"


    No woman does not love beauty? No woman is not nervous when her face is threatened.


    He Xi cold voice way: "say, who send you?"? I''ll leave you a whole body


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the woman in white, but immediately she yelled, "since they are all dead, why should I tell you?"


    "Oh, that''s very backbone." He Xi took back his sword and said, "but don''t you know that there are many ways to die? Beheading is death, peeling off the skin of the whole body is death, cutting off the waist or death Do you really think these ways of death are the same? "


    The white woman''s face suddenly turned pale. Hexi just described the way of death, but she was trembling with fear. She couldn''t help saying in a loud voice: "do you know what I am? You can''t escape if you kill me. I''m... "


    In the middle of the story, the woman in white bit her lips and stopped talking.


    But He Xi suddenly raised his mouth and said, "do you know which dish I like best?"


    The woman in white didn''t understand why He Xi suddenly turned to eat. She didn''t dare to answer, so she could only stare at her.


    He Xi continued: "my favorite dish is called squirrel mandarin fish. The so-called squirrel mandarin fish, is not really made of squirrel, but with a fresh fish, first in the fish into pieces of meat without falling. Then take a spoonful of boiling oil and pour it on it. You just hear it squeak, or it looks like a real squirrel. That delicious and fresh, jumping on the tip of the tongue, is the most top chef can not resist the temptation


    The face of the woman in white is getting whiter and whiter. He Xi looks at her eyes and makes her hair stand on end.


    And the next words of Hexi made her almost faint. "You say, how about I make a squirrel mermaid? Cut your meat piece by piece, even in thickness, but it won''t fall. Turn around and pour oil on the iron plate. Well, I really haven''t made such a big squirrel Mermaid. I believe it will be very delicious. "


    With that, she looked up and down at every inch of the skin of the woman in white as if she were picky about the ingredients.


    The woman in white was so scared that the whole person almost collapsed. Her voice was full of crying, "dare you --"! You dare to do this to me... "


    However, without waiting for the woman in white to finish shouting, the long sword in Hexi''s hand suddenly waved.


    "Ah ah --" the woman in white let out a shrill howl, tears and snot pouring out desperately.


    On her side face, there was a thin piece of meat hanging down, revealing the ferocious flesh inside.


    However, it is strange that there is no blood seeping out of such a big wound.


    He Xi said with a smile: "do you dare me?"


    Then he came closer and looked at the piece of meat. "It seems that it''s not evenly cut. I haven''t made squirrel and mandarin fish for a long time. My hands are raw. Let''s cut another piece. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    With that, the sword will be raised.


    The woman in white saw the light of Sen Han''s knife close to her. She could no longer bear the suffering of fear and pain. She collapsed and said, "I say, I say, please forgive me!"


    "Come on, who asked you to kill me?"


    "Yes It''s the underworld. It''s the underworld who asked me to kill you! "


    "Hell palace?" He Xi squinted, "why do people in Hades want to kill me? Who in hell is going to kill me again? "


    The woman in white was convulsed, her eyes twinkled slightly, and she cried: "yes It''s Qinglong. Yes, Qinglong asked me to kill you. Because you are a man, but you dare to seduce his highness Pluto and ruin his reputation. So they think you must die, so they send me to kill you. "


    Is Qinglong going to kill her? Or because she seduces Nangong Yu as a man?


    It''s a big joke. Is it easy to cheat her when she is a three-year-old?


    Qinglong and Baihu have known their female identity for a long time. What''s more, if Qinglong wanted to kill people, they would send such rubbish characters.


    He Xi sneered, put away the knife, and scraped another knife on her face, "since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Anyway, I''m not interested in who''s trying to kill me. I''d better take you to practice my Sabre work. "


    The meat on the face, the meat on the arm were pulled down one by one, and the woman in white issued a sharp howl.


    Although ordinary injuries can be cured for monks, the process is too terrible.


    The man in front of her is a devil. This time, she is really afraid. Who knows what kind of horrible punishment is waiting for her.


    The woman in white finally broke down and cried, "I said, I said, it''s It''s Ziyan who made me come. Please spare me


    "Ziyan?" Hexi didn''t respond for a moment. Who is Ziyan? "Who is she? Why kill me? "


    While crying, the woman in White said: "I''m Angelica dahurica beside the young lady. Ziyan is a higher spiritual servant than me. She''s a close servant girl beside the young lady. Ziyan said that you seduced his Highness the underworld and made Miss sad, so she asked me to kill you. As long as I finish the task, she will propose to the young lady to upgrade me! "


    He Xi slightly frowned, "your miss is that what Feng big miss?"


    "That''s right!" Speaking of the young lady, the white woman''s face immediately showed a look of awe, "my young lady is Miss Di of the Phoenix family, or the little master of Liuli sect. In the whole Miluo continent, the only one who is worthy of the underworld is my young lady. What are you? As a man, you are so shameless. You are willing to fall under a man and want to touch his Highness the underworld. I warn you, you''d better let me go, or my lady will never let you go! "


    "Very good!" He Xi''s mouth began to sneer, "I''ve heard your warning very clearly. And you, too, can die. "


    As soon as the voice fell, she did not wait for Angelica dahurica to respond. She held her neck with one hand and made a slight effort. She only heard the "click" sound. Angelica dahurica suddenly widened her eyes, her face was full of panic, and then her head fell down powerlessly.


    She is the second-class Lingshi beside fenglianying, the perfect warrior in the foundation period. In the end, she didn''t even hum, so she died quietly.


    He Xi looked at her body, there was no wave in his eyes, took out a drop of bone etching water from his arms, and dropped it on the body of Angelica dahurica.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    A moment later, the body made a Zizi sound, followed by bursts of white smoke, accompanied by the stench of decay.


    Between a few breath, even the body of Angelica dahurica disappeared without a trace.


    ===


    after the treatment of Angelica dahurica''s body, He Xi was about to leave when suddenly a faint sigh came from behind, "what a vicious girl! It''s not enough to extort a confession by torture. She even destroyed the body. Hehe, but it made me see a good play. "


    He Xi suddenly turned his head.


    But her whole body was empty, and she didn''t even have a personal shadow. She heard the voice just now, but now even if her spiritual power and divine consciousness were fully released, she couldn''t feel the existence of each other.


    How is that possible?! Even if is the South Temple Yu to stand in the dark place, she intentionally perceives also can perceive, this person is exactly where is sacred.


    He Xi was shocked in his heart, but he was calm on his face. His eyes were fixed on all around him, and he said coldly: "who? Is it glorious to hide and peep at other people''s behavior? "


    There was a burst of "hahaha" laughter in the void. This time, He Xi found that it was a man''s voice, and it was also the voice of an old man.


    Just when He Xi was surprised, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him, and a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    It was an old man in a ragged cloth shirt, disheveled and dirty, with an indescribable stink. He also had a broken gourd in his hand, laughing at the river and drinking from time to time.


    Such an old beggar is the most common image in this street. If you mix in the beggars at night, no one will notice his abnormality.


    But He Xi just saw this man at the first sight, and didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Because of her special ability, she can easily see Nangong Yu''s level, but she can''t see through the old man''s strength.


    And this old man, not only can follow behind her and not be found, but also can see through the fact that she is disguised as a woman at a glance.


    What''s more frightening to Hexi is that after the old man appeared, the egg in the space only said: "mother, I''m afraid!" Then he hid in the Lingxiao hall and did not dare to come out.


    In addition, she still can''t feel the spiritual fluctuation of the old man. This can only prove that the old man''s level is too much higher than himself.


    However, He Xi''s character has always been rather bent, even if the opponent is strong, even if she wants to die, she will never choose to show weakness.


    So, she was just shocked for a moment and said coldly, "who are you to fight for her injustice? Are you an accomplice of this woman


    "You are a good-looking girl. Why are your eyes so bad? Old man, do I look like I''m going to be with such a villain? " The old man was so angry that he pointed to Hexi and scolded him. He had no manners.


    If he had not known that he was a god level master, He Xi would have thought that he was just a crazy old man.


    He Xi sneered: "it''s not a good behavior to peep and track people and speak ill of people behind their backs, is it?"


    As soon as the old man choked, he immediately blew his beard and retorted, "old man, I''m obviously aboveboard. How can I be regarded as peeping? It''s because you are not good at finding the old man. What''s the matter with the old man? "


    He Xi didn''t care about the old man''s mischief. Since he didn''t mean any harm to himself, he didn''t have to fight with him any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    However, he river just raised his feet to go, suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    The next moment, a powerful spirit like a sharp blade has quickly hit, and is about to hit her back.


    He Xi didn''t even think about it. He pulled out the whip from the space, turned his body into a semicircle, and with the force of rotation, he pulled out the "weapon" hard.


    Just listen to "pa --" a sound, bone whip tip on the ground, with a burst of fine sparks.


    However, the "weapon" that attacked her had disappeared and was wandering in front of her.


    Hexi mouth a smoke, she did not expect to attack their own is actually a gourd.


    At this time, the gourd was fluttering in the air, shaking his head from time to time, as if laughing at the incompetence of Hexi.


    He Xi glared at the old man angrily, "didn''t you say you were not with her?"


    The old beggar grabbed the lice on his head and said with a smile, "old man, I was not really with her, but I was framed by the girl doll. If I don''t find some place to come back, then I don''t have face!"


    As soon as He Xi''s face sank, he turned around and left.


    However, her action is fast, but Hulu is faster than her. She interrupts her almost every time before the completion of her evasion.


    When He Xi took out the bone whip to attack, he hid far away, shaking his fat body, as if to continue to laugh.


    He Xi''s eyes slowly have one of dignified, this gourd as if can penetrate her mind in general, can always expect her next action.


    Since we can''t anticipate the enemy''s opportunities, we have to attack them unprepared.


    He Xi pretends to use his evasion skill again, and sure enough, Hulu comes back with a powerful spirit. This time, instead of stopping, Kehe river suddenly released all its spiritual power. Instead of retreating, it advanced. The whole person rushed towards the gourd like a sword.


    In a flash, the whole body of He river burst out a cold murderous atmosphere.


    The old beggar''s original look of watching a good play was slightly stunned, but because of his flash, gourd''s attack stopped for a moment.


    Just listen to the sound of "PATA", the gourd is split in two by the bone whip and is broken to the ground.


    Inside the spirit of wine also spilled out, filled with an alley of wine.


    The old beggar was stunned at first, and then rushed forward painfully, circling around the water stains with the smell of wine, "ah, my wine, my immortal wine! You don''t know what kind of girl you are. Do you know how difficult it is for me to get this wine? Old man, I treasure so much that I can''t find a second bottle in Yanjing. Do you know? "


    He Xi moved his nose, and his face immediately showed an expression of disgust.


    What kind of spirits? According to her, it should be called brag wine!


    Not to mention compared with the spirit wine she now put in the nine ghost springs, or even compared with the fruit wine she brewed in her previous life, the taste is much worse. Besides a little aura, what''s special?


    Can''t you find a second bottle in Yanjing? Why don''t you say you haven''t seen the world?


    The old beggar grabbed Hexi and yelled, "I don''t care, little girl. You''ve knocked over my wine. You''d better compensate me for the wine, or I''ll never finish with you."


    He Xi''s face turned black and glared, "Stinky old man, what do you mean? It is clear that you are the first to move your hand. Why should I compensate you? "


    "I don''t care!" The old man was also angry and said, "you pay me for my precious immortal wine, or you won''t want to leave. I''ll be my little girl in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, He Xi felt that her spiritual power suddenly solidified. She didn''t feel any spiritual pressure, but her hands and feet were nailed in the same place and couldn''t move.


    He Xi''s expression changed greatly, and he felt helpless to the old child''s rascal and shameless.


    If he doesn''t pay for his wine, maybe he''ll be a damned virgin.


    She didn''t have a good way: "well, well, isn''t it just a pot of broken wine? Can I accompany you? "


    "Don''t bluff!" The old beggar didn''t believe it at all. "Do you know where immortal wine can be found? Can any master chef brew it? "


    "Why do I want to know so much?" He Xi sneered, "I just need to know that my wine is 100 times better than your broken immortal wine. If you don''t believe me, let me go, I''ll give it to you right away, and you won''t know! "


    The old man was stunned, then looked at her suspiciously, "little girl, don''t think you can cheat the old man."


    With that, his eyes flashed, and He Xi immediately felt that his hands and feet could move again.


    With a calm face, she found a jar of wine with high degree from the nine ghost springs. This kind of wine is made by imitating the Erguotou of the previous life. In addition to the power of space spirit fruit and diluted spirit spring water, ordinary people will get drunk as long as they drink a cup.


    Hum, you''d better get drunk.


    The old beggar originally thought that Hexi was just boasting. After all, in Miluo mainland, even the top level of lingchu is not necessarily proficient in wine making. As a teenager, how can she make good wine?


    However, when He Xi held a small black wine jar in his hand, the old beggar''s look suddenly changed.


    He sniffed hard, and sniffed again. His turbid eyes suddenly twinkled. He looked at the jar and wanted to burn a hole in it.


    Just with the lid on, he could feel the strong and mellow wine. If you open the lid and drink the wine


    Hiss ~ ~ ~ ~ the old beggar sucked his saliva, robbed the wine jar from Hexi and opened the lid.


    For a moment, the strong aroma of wine with hot spicy suddenly penetrated into people''s mouth and nose, and the whole alley of wine, is more than several times stronger than just.


    The old beggar quickly picked up the jar and drank several mouthfuls. He couldn''t help laughing, "how strong! Good wine! This is the real good wine. Ha ha ha In vain, my old man still calls himself a wine bug. The wine he drank for thousands of years is really for nothing


    Hexi is too lazy to look at smelly old hair. Now that her gratitude and resentment are clear, she turns around and leaves.


    As soon as the old beggar saw that she was going to leave, he was in a hurry. "Hey, little girl, don''t go now! Is this wine really made by yourself


    "So what?" he said coldly


    The old beggar''s eyes lit up and he sucked, "what did you say when you threatened that woman, squirrel and mandarin fish? Is that dish as delicious as you say? "


    He Xi frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    There''s no end to this old man, is there?


    With a smile, the old man scratched his hair, licked his face and said, "girl, I think you are young but you have such courage and insight. Have you ever had an adventure? Have you ever visited the school? "


    "None of your business!"


    However, as soon as He Xi''s voice was over, she suddenly felt an invisible spiritual force encircling her. There was no murderous or threatening spirit in this spiritual force, but she could not move again, and there was always a terrible feeling that she was seen through all over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Her face became extremely ugly. As soon as her body was free, the shadowless needle in her hand was thrown away like money.


    The old beggar made an exaggerated evasion, and said with a smile, "the little girl looks good, but she has a good temper. The old man just wants to see if you are qualified to be my apprentice. Well, it''s not bad. It''s rare in Jinling country for young people to have this kind of mind and talent. In that case, I''ll take you as my apprentice. "


    He Xi is just about to be annoyed by this old man. I''ve never seen him rush to accept his apprentice with such a shameless face. He''s also reluctant. Come and thank you so much.


    "Where do you come from? Are you stupid when you drink? I don''t need a teacher, let alone a master! So you don''t have to make it difficult. I''m not willing to take you as my teacher


    Finish saying, he river head also don''t return of turn round to want to walk.


    "Ah, you ignorant girl, do you know who I am?" The old beggar said angrily, "have you heard the name of Xuanqing? You can go to some of the high-ranking people in Jinling kingdom to see where I''m not worshipped Cough, in a word, you know how many people in this world want to worship me as a teacher, and I''m not willing to! Today I accept you as an apprentice. What a chance it is for you, little baby! How dare you despise it


    The old beggar said while holding his head high, waiting for Hexi to go back and beg him.


    However, in front of her eyes is the girl''s head does not return, the farther away the figure.


    The old beggar was so stupid that he never thought that he would be able to sell himself as a teacher in his lifetime.


    What''s the eye of this girl? She''s so ungrateful!


    But, think about the endless wine, think about the squirrel mandarin fish whose name has never been heard of Hissing, the old beggar sucked his saliva and immediately put his respect for his teacher behind him and chased him.


    "Ah, girl, don''t you believe my ability, or I''ll show you one?"


    "My hands and feet don''t move. How about three moves? If you lose, you will learn from me... "


    "Girl, do you know how good it is for me to follow the old man? In the future, you can choose the beautiful men in Miluo mainland. If you want some, master will catch some for you... "


    Along the way, He Xi only felt like a fly was buzzing in his ear. This chatter was not as good as a master''s demeanor. It was more abnormal than the previous pyramid selling.


    Now He Xi began to doubt whether he felt wrong at first. In fact, he was not a master at all. He was a real psycho, right?


    All the way out of Yanjing City, Hexi also pays attention to the situation in Yanjing city.


    She found that after several days of precipitation and repair, the aftereffects and shock brought by that day''s aura vortex are slowly dissipating. Now few people talk about and guess the source of that day''s vision, and more people begin to pay attention to and look forward to the exploration and harvest of Cangshan''s secret place.


    This kind of situation, but let He Xi relief, after all, if someone has been holding the aura whirlpool vision, maybe one day will find her head.


    She doesn''t want to be besieged by all the martial arts, or watched as an alien research.


    There''s another thing that makes Hexi feel great.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    That''s because all the lingcao Lingzhi in Yanjing City withered and died, and the price of this part of the city rose a lot. After all, lingzhi in Yanjing city is dead, even those in jade boxes are withered and dead. If you want to make pills and cure, you can only buy materials from outside. In this way, the prices of pills and Lingzhi will go up wildly.


    He Xi thought of his own space of herbs and just finished refining a lot of a product of pills, mouth slightly tilted, eyes also showed a sly smile.


    It seems that his chance to make a fortune has arrived.


    The old beggar who followed him saw the change of He River''s expression. Suddenly he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, I don''t know if you''ve seen the vision of the other night. The noise was so loud that even the drunk old man woke me up. Tut Tut, I don''t know who is absent-minded. It''s just a promotion. It''s a big move. If someone wants to find out, it''s amazing. The so-called natural vision, there must be a treasure, although there is no movement in the surface of the major families now, secretly, how to find the source of vision! Hehe, the future of Yanjing city will be very busy, right


    As he spoke, the old beggar kept glancing at Hexi. He had already known that Hexi was the culprit of the vision.


    Hexi was not surprised by this. Just when the old man wrapped her with spiritual power, she felt that everything she had could not be shield shaped, even including the secret of space and her chaotic elixir.


    But in the eyes of the old beggar, there was no greed and killing intention, and there was only schadenfreude and cunning in watching good plays.


    He Xi said without expression: "Oh, right? I''d like to see such a magical scene. Unfortunately, I was not in the city that day, so I didn''t see it. "


    The old man picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "little girl, it''s OK to lie to others. It''s too naive to lie to me. If I read it right, baby, the seal in your body has just been lifted, right? This seal is not simple. If the seal is in its heyday, it will take a lot of effort for me to solve it. If you want to untie the seal, you need a lot of spiritual power. And calculate your promotion time, seems to have just coincided with the time of the vision


    At this point, the smile on the old man''s face became a bit evil, "you said, things are so coincidental, if someone knows, will they doubt you? I''m afraid many aristocratic families would rather be killed by mistake than let it go? "


    He Xi stopped and looked at him coldly, "what do you want?"


    The old man was immediately shocked and quickly repeated his request, "worship me as a teacher!" Then cook delicious food for me every day!


    He Xi shook his head without hesitation, "no!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll let your secret out?" The old man couldn''t believe it. Why is this little girl so stubborn?


    He Xi chuckled and said, "please help yourself."


    What if you say it? What can we do with her if there is no evidence? As long as her identity is not found, she can''t believe that she will be chased and killed by the warriors of the whole Miluo continent.


    As for those who really offend her, she will not show weakness, just give back a hundred times!


    Of course, the most important thing is that He Xi dares to conclude that it''s too cheap to go and disclose other people''s secrets. This old man, who calls himself Xuanqing immortal, disdains to do it at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    The old beggar was so angry at her lack of oil and salt.


    His all the way to the mouth are worn, this little girl was completely unmoved.


    It''s such a dream opportunity to worship yourself as a teacher. How can there be such a smelly girl in the world who doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But the more the little girl despised him, the older the beggar was with her. Originally, it was just for food, but now even for one breath, he had to kowtow and toast to herself!


    If you think of him, can''t you really subdue a little girl? What a joke!


    In the old beggar chattering, he River all the way to the foot of Cangshan.


    In the east of Cangshan Mountain, countless warriors have gathered at this time. To his surprise, there are more and more warriors in the Jindan period than in the Ningmai period some time ago.


    Most of them hover at the foot of Cangshan Mountain. Everyone''s eyes are deep in the direction of Cangshan Mountain. Sometimes they look at each other, and their eyes are full of golden sparks.


    But the strangest thing is that none of these practitioners went into the depths of Cangshan Mountain, and even several low-level warriors who were wandering in Cangshan Mountain a few days ago were lost. These people at the foot of the mountain seem to have reached a consensus, waiting at the foot of the mountain for an important moment.


    What is there in Cangshan? How could this group of people be so well prepared?


    However, seeing so many practitioners in the golden elixir period, and even the arrival of Yuanying practitioners in the follow-up period, made Hexi completely rest his mind.


    She is arrogant, but not conceited. Now she has to run for her life for the last one or two elixirs. If she is a group of elixirs, she will die.


    Fortunately for Hexi River, although there are many practitioners at the foot of Cangshan Mountain, everyone seems to have determined the direction of the entrance, which is on the west side of Cangshan Mountain, and Cangshan Mountain is extremely broad, and to the north it spans other countries.


    Therefore, judging from the current situation, our other courtyard is still safe. In the eyes of these warriors, there is a secret place in the West. No one will come to inquire about a dilapidated other courtyard on the east side of Cangshan Mountain.


    When He Xi was relieved, he found that the noisy old man stopped his voice.


    She turned her head and saw that the old man was frowning and looking in a certain direction of Cangshan. She murmured softly, "I didn''t expect that he was so much ahead of time Is it really... "


    The following words became vague and slight. He turned his head and looked at Hexi, and continued: "maybe it''s all predestined, and you are the one who is predestined."


    What destiny? Is the old man more crazy? Do not nag, but began to say God nagging Ye language?


    But looking at these people and the old man, it seems that there is a secret place in Cangshan?


    But it''s a mountain with no aura, and there are few wild animals in it. How can it come out of a secret place?


    "Little girl, do you want to go into the secret place?"


    The old man''s voice suddenly rang in his ears. Without thinking about it, He Xi said, "no!"


    The old man''s face, which was supposed to be docile, suddenly froze. He couldn''t believe it and said, "little baby, don''t you know what the Millennium secret is? It''s a treasure land that all martial arts people dream of. There are countless exotic treasures in it, as well as opportunities that you can''t even imagine. Why don''t you want to go? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    What''s the matter with this little girl? Oil and salt do not enter! Even the secret place that makes other martial arts crazy has no greed. Is this guy a normal person!


    He Xi gave a sneer, and looked at the group of spiritual and introverted practitioners with secluded eyes. He said faintly: "I like the secret place and the secret treasure, but I cherish my life more than the treasure. Do you think I can beat these people? "


    The old man was just about to say, isn''t there a teacher for me?


    But He Xi continued: "I will hold what I want in my hand, and I will climb up the position I want step by step. What belongs to me will belong to me one day, not mine. No matter how hard I fight for it, it''s useless."


    With that, she did not hesitate to turn and walk to her little courtyard.


    Leaving the old beggar to touch his beard and shake his head, he said, "how stubborn and stubborn this little girl is


    "If you don''t let the old man help you, the old man will have to listen to you? Hey, hey, old man, I have to help you. At that time, little girl, you owe me a big favor. It''s impossible to be a teacher or not My delicious food Hiss ~ ~ "


    = = = =


    as soon as he returned to his villa, he was warmly welcomed by mother Chen and Xiao Li.


    The beaver hugged Hexi''s arm and said with attachment: "Miss, how can you go out so many days? I miss you so much!"


    "Yes, miss!" Mammy Chen looked up and down at Hexi, but she almost didn''t pick up his clothes to check, "you are a lady of gold. Even if you are dressed as a man, how can you stay out? If someone is scheming against you and spoiling your reputation, what can he do? "


    He Xi inexplicably thought of Nangong Yu''s shameless frivolity and ridicule, as well as the "Princess" who was the follower of Hades, his face turned red.


    After stopping mammy Chen''s nagging and beaver''s coquetry, Hexi gave them another pulse.


    The beaver''s body has recovered very well. Although the lost tail can''t come back for a short time, it has plenty of mental energy in its body, so it doesn''t have to worry about being found.


    And look at her ruddy face, smiling face, chirping look, you know that she is very good in other courtyard, the whole person is much more cheerful than before, no longer the timid little girl hiding behind her brother.


    But mammy Chen''s physical condition is more complicated. After all, she is an old disease. In addition, she has no way to practice these years, and her meridians have already shrunk, so it takes a long time to recover her strength. But now, she has begun to accumulate aura in her elixir field, and is about to reach the third level of practicing Qi.


    With tears in her eyes, Mammy Chen sighed: "Miss, your medical skills are amazing. I never thought that I would have a day to practice again in my life! It must be the spirit of the lady in heaven to bless you, miss If you can marry a good family in the future, even if you get to the bottom of the earth, you will be able to explain to your wife. "


    Hexi was not able to smile bitterly. Did mammy Chen know that as she became younger, she had gone to the bottom of the earth to explain to her wife.


    Just, although nagging, although worry, but such care and dependence, but it is Hexi never had, also let her inexplicable connivance and attachment.


    He Xi called Xi Jia and took out a pill for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    This elixir was also refined by Hexi when he was in the underworld palace. Although it was also a elixir, it didn''t use the prescriptions of Miluo and miding.


    According to Xi Jia and other human qualities, she combined with a kind of pill formula in the miding Dan Sutra, which was designed to strengthen the monk''s physique.


    At the beginning, it failed several times, and it was not until the last time that it was successfully refined, so only 30 pieces were produced this time.


    He Xi pointed to the pill and said to Xi Jia, "I have checked the description of the pill in Miluo mainland. Basically, it''s aimed at the practitioners of Lingwu, but you are on a different road from the ordinary practitioners. Therefore, I refined this pill for you according to your special constitution and promotion road, but I don''t know if this pill will have side effects, and I don''t know if it can advance you to the foundation period You can choose to eat it or not. "


    In fact, He Xi knows that this elixir has no side effects. Its biggest effect is to improve people''s strength and speed, and to harden the muscles and bones of the warrior, so that their bodies can resist the spirit power.


    But after all, this is her first alchemy, and it''s still her own recipe, so to be on the safe side, it''s better to explain it to Xi Jia and others in advance.


    Just, He Xi''s words haven''t finished, Xi Jia has no hesitation to pick up the pill and swallow it into his stomach.


    A moment later, Xi Jia only felt hot in his stomach, and then his whole body''s meridians, including the elixir field, began to get hot, as if there was a steady stream of power in his body.


    He Xi said: "guide the turbulent power in your body into the meridians of your whole body and run it for 12 weeks. Every time you run it, your body strength will increase by one point."


    Xi Jia quickly sat down on his knees and began to digest this powerful force according to the instructions of He Xi.


    An hour later, Xi Jia was shocked to do it from the ground. He held his hands in front of his eyes, as if he could hear the sound of the bone joints, and his skin seemed to be plated with a layer of gold.


    "Miss, I I really want to reach the stage of practicing Qi. It''s complete Xi Jia exclaimed in surprise.


    It''s just a short time. He has reached the full of Qi training period from the ninth stage of Qi training period. This is something he never thought of before, but miss has done it!


    He Xi nodded and said, "you divide the medicine among us. This time, each one will take one. I''ll see the follow-up effect."


    "Yes, miss!" Xi Jia repressed his excitement and took the medicine from Hexi. "Brothers must be crazy to get the medicine!"


    He Xi said, "how is Cangshan these days?"


    Xi Jia quickly restrained his joy and said respectfully: "Miss Hui, more and more people have come to Cangshan these days, but most of them are concentrated in the west of Cangshan. We have some military personnel here a few days ago, but there is no one here these days. The people gathered on the west side of Cangshan Mountain have also been secretly explored. It seems that not only some aristocratic clans in Jinling, but also clans in other countries, and even Royal people have come. There have been a lot of conflicts in recent days, but now it seems to be quieter and quieter. Even if there are conflicts, they will be far away, as if they are afraid of disturbing something in Cangshan. "


    He Xi frowned and said: "well, no matter what happens outside, don''t take care of it, and don''t go to the west to join in the fun. There are a lot of Jindan and Qiwu people there, which can''t be provoked by your current strength. When you go out, you should be careful not to be found out. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Xi Jia nodded: "yes, miss, I will remind people in other courtyard to pay attention."


    He Xi nodded: "you go down first. About your training, you can also start to enter the second stage


    The second stage? Miss, however, said that as long as they can survive the second stage of training, they will be able to fight against the foundation builders.


    Xi Jia nodded excitedly and took the pills from Hexi. Just as he was about to go out, he suddenly stopped and asked respectfully, "excuse me, miss, what''s the name of these pills?"


    Hexi YILENG, name? She just created it. How can she know her name?


    "I haven''t come yet. I can''t get my name." He Xi doesn''t care, "you look at yourself to take good, anyway is originally for you specially refining."


    Xi Jia smell speech immediately ran out happily, as long as they are not a fool, they can know how precious this medicine is.


    A kind of pill and skill that can refine the physique of ordinary people or people with complex spiritual roots to match those of martial arts. If it is sold in the market, it will definitely get a sky high price.


    And miss not only did not hesitate to give them, and even gave them the right to name, this is how much honor and trust ah!


    He Xi never thought that he would be lazy and didn''t want to be named. He Xi''s brain could make up such a strange meaning.


    What she didn''t expect was that Xi Jia, a group of illiterate people, gave this medicine the name of "Hercules pill". Until one day, Hercules Dan is well-known throughout the Miluo continent, and the name of Tianlei is also remembered by all the Warlocks in Miluo continent.


    After Xi Jia was sent away, He Xi went back to the room and entered the space.


    What she saw and heard in Yanjing city just now made her realize that now is a good time to make money. She needs to clean up her inventory and make a lot of money.


    As soon as he entered the space, He Xi saw an egg sitting on a pile of melon and fruit mountain, munching on a melon with a look of sadness. His legs swayed and his round fat face was full of loneliness and worry.


    See he River come in, the egg cheerfully exclaimed, throw away the melon and fruit to rush toward He River: "mother, how do you just come to see me, I almost suffocate! Wuwuwu, mother, I don''t want to stay here alone. I want to go outside to accompany my mother ~ "


    He Xi is a little distressed to see it like this.


    In this space, although the aura is strong and the place is vast, but after all, there is only one living thing, the egg. If you don''t come in, it will be lonely.


    He Xi appeased the egg for a long time, then let the little guy calm down, and then they continued to work hard in the farmland together.


    Egg is a child''s nature. He just cried. He was wronged and pitiful, but now he has Hexi to accompany him, and he immediately puts loneliness behind him.


    For a while, he accompanied Hexi to farm, for a while, he circled around Hexi, for a while, he ran wildly in the ancient rhyme spirit field, weaving flowers into a wreath on his head.


    "Mother, are the eggs good?"


    Chubby, round and smooth, he asked himself whether he was good-looking with a wreath on his head. He couldn''t help laughing, but he nodded with a look of appreciation and admiration. "Well, eggs are the best."


    Dan Dan was suddenly happy and continued to roll in the spirit field. The silver bell like laughter reverberated in He Xi''s ears, making her mood relaxed and peaceful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Of course, the happiest thing for Hexi is the harvest of the ancient spirit field.


    Looking at the spiritual vegetables, fruits and elixirs piled up into a hill, He Xi smiles and keeps thinking about the number of Yuan crystals he can earn.


    With this Yuan Jing, she can really reorganize and expand the small courtyard, further develop Cangshan, and create an iron walled site that belongs to her.


    After finishing everything, it was the next day outside.


    He Xi stretched a stretch, touching the small head of the egg: "well, I''m going out, you are good inside, I will often come in to see you."


    "Don''t ~ ~" the egg tightly grasps He Xi''s clothes to put, on the face peeps out to cry the facial expression, "mother, let me go out with you?"


    The water mist of the egg is blinding, which is a big killing move that no one can resist.


    But He Xi was distressed for a moment, and still shook his head decisively, "no, you didn''t listen to old man Xumi? It''s dangerous to be recognized. What''s more, your appearance is so special that it will certainly attract people''s attention. "


    When the eggs smell the words, the tears suddenly fall down, and they don''t speak, even if they don''t stop crying. This kind of person is really hard hearted and will be melted.


    He Xi sighed: "egg, it''s not that I don''t want to take you out. It''s just that you look too special. If you go out, you and I will be in danger. Unless You can be invisible, and your aura doesn''t leak out. "


    Egg blinked big eyes, immediately don''t drop golden beans, supine cerebellar bag way: "change appearance, is that right?"


    As soon as the egg voice fell, a standing roast suckling pig appeared in front of Hexi.


    The rolling eyes of conscience on the roast suckling pig look really funny. Roasted suckling pig as like as two peas,


    , but other details, even the alluring smell, are exactly the same as the roast suckling pig made by the river.


    He Xi looked at the "roast suckling pig" blinking big eyes, a jump a small short leg appearance, immediately can''t help laughing.


    Can her eggs be more funny?


    But the egg was still jumping excitedly, "Mom, mom, is that ok? There is no leakage of the spirit power of the egg


    Well, it''s true. The egg turns into a roasted suckling pig. Except for its special eyes, it has the same breath as a roasted suckling pig. With the keenness of Hexi, it can''t detect any spiritual fluctuation on its body.


    It seems that its transfiguration is different from the transfiguration of ordinary martial arts. Ordinary people may not be aware of it.


    He Xi pondered for a moment, and said to the egg: "egg, you turn the color of your skin into pink white. Well, that''s it. Make it smaller and your nose shorter..."


    Under the guidance of Hexi, the shape of the egg changes a little bit, and finally presents a lovely pink pig in front of Hexi.


    This little pig, she had seen on TV in her previous life, is the main character of an animated cartoon. Her name seems to be McDull. She was very popular in her previous life.


    Hexi was a killer in her previous life. Naturally, she didn''t have time to watch any cartoons. However, when she was on a mission, she once glanced at it, and her brain automatically remembered its image. So when an egg turned into a roast suckling pig, she naturally thought of it.


    Looking at the standard McDull image of the egg, He Xi nodded, "well, that''s it. Now you can go out with me."


    Hexi plans to test it in other courtyard first. If people in other courtyard can''t see the abnormality of eggs, the risk of her taking them out will be much less


    than before www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    As a result, to Hexi''s surprise, the pink appearance of the egg has been strongly loved by all the women in other hospitals, such as Xiaoli and mammy Chen.


    Even Xi GUI, the only female of the slaves, had her eyes shining when she saw the egg, and she wanted to hold it in her arms and trample it.


    The beaver put his eggs in his arms and rubbed his face against his soft skin. He looked very rare. "Miss, is this your favorite? That''s lovely! How could Miluo mainland have such a lovely pet


    He Xi listened to the words of the beaver, but the corner of his mouth was convulsed.


    Because in her mind, there is an angry cry of "mother, this Nine Tailed Fox is too much. I''m Yuanling. How can she squeeze me like this? It''s just treason Mother, can I eat her? "


    He River No


    Eggshell suddenly sobbed, "mother, please help me out. Eggshell should not be hugged by strange girls. Eggshell''s virginity can be found ~ ~"


    virginity -!! I don''t think you have any integrity!!


    Hexi decisively ignored the two little ones and turned to tell Zhang San about the business.


    Now Zhang San is no longer the evil slave who used to bully others.


    Since he became a slave of Hexi, and successfully promoted again and again, he is now a loyal brain powder of Hexi.


    What do they want to be servants of wealthy families? They don''t want to make a living and try to improve their strength. Now all this, miss can give him, and give much more than Nalan house. Why does he not respect Miss wholeheartedly?


    Hexi also saw Zhang San''s change, and she found that Zhang San was obviously more intelligent and flexible in dealing with some daily affairs than Qi Jia and others.


    After all, Xi Jia and others used to be slaves with limited vision and ability. However, Zhang San had been in Nalan mansion before. Although his strength did not progress quickly, he was more comfortable in dealing with some human relations than other people in other courtyards.


    Zhang San took the low-level storage ring from Hexi, and when he looked inside, his face was dull, "Miss, this So many Lingzhi, do you want to sell them all? "


    His voice is full of disbelief. The ring is full of all kinds of spiritual plants, and each one looks fresh and full of aura. Where can miss get so many spiritual plants?


    He Xi nodded and said, "go to shopkeeper Zhou of Shengde hall first. If the price he gives is reasonable, you will sell these Lingzhi to him."


    Zhou Yan''an, the manager of Shengde hall, is the young man who helped her when he first treated Wu Qi, the little cat brother, in Hexi.


    Judging from the reaction of the people at that time, the Shengde hall is not bad in terms of background and moral character. Lingzhi should not be trapped if she sells it to them. If she can, she also wants to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with Shengde hall.


    Zhang San nodded and carefully put away the storage ring.


    Just when Zhang San thought that the young lady had finished explaining, He Xi took out two bottles of pills and threw them to Zhang San, "this is a tonic pill. One bottle is for you, and the other one is for you to ask the price on the market."


    "Tonic pill?" Zhang San exclaimed, "this is made by yourself, miss?"


    Seeing He Xi nodding, Zhang San was shocked. Is there anything else in the world that his young lady won''t do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Miss, do you need to sell this elixir to Shengde hall?"


    He Xi shook his head, slightly a Shen, "no, you do it yourself, I just need to see enough interests."


    The value of elixir is much higher than Lingzhi. Lingzhi''s business can be returned to shopkeeper Zhou. As for elixir, she can''t bear it! She also hopes to make money from selling pills to complete the defense system of other hospitals!


    ===


    Zhang San got a bottle of tonic pill from Hexi and couldn''t help swallowing one first.


    As a result, the rich spiritual power instantly diffuses in his elixir field and circulates to the meridians of his body. It is obvious that the spiritual power is so powerful, but when it washes through the meridians, there is no pain at all. On the contrary, it is full of the comfortable feeling that people want to groan.


    Half an hour later, Zhang San stopped meditating and stood up to examine his cultivation. He was shocked.


    He broke through? How could he break through from the fifth level to the sixth level in just half an hour? And the meridians did not feel any damage, as if there were no impurities in the pills?


    This Does yipinbuling pill have such a powerful effect? Or is the medicine given by Miss special?


    Zhang San''s eyes are shining. He leaves the other hospital in a hurry. He sells lingcao to shopkeeper Zhou and signs a long-term supply contract with him.


    But he didn''t take out the bottle of pills he had with him. Instead, he went to the hospital where the pills were specially identified.


    He believed that the tonic pill made by Miss must be extraordinary. It might be the best first-class pill. When the time comes, you can take the identification certificate of the pharmacy and sell it or auction it. I believe it will sell at a good price.


    Zhang San chose Jinling Royal pharmacy, the most famous danyao identification institution in Yanjing city.


    As soon as he entered the Royal pharmacy, Zhang San was stopped.


    Looking at Zhang San''s shabby clothes and his humble accomplishments, the young man in charge of registration in the pharmacy said: "Hey, boy, do you know that it costs at least 10 yuan to identify pills, and at most 1000 yuan to identify pills? Can you get the appraisal fee? "


    Zhang San immediately sank down, took out 100 yuan crystal from his arms, threw it on the table, and said in a deep voice: "I want to do a high-level identification of pills."


    When he saw the 100 yuan crystal, he was still in a daze. Then he heard Zhang San''s words, but he burst out laughing, "is there a pill to identify? And advanced identification? Are you mentally ill? "


    There are different levels of identification in the pharmacy. The higher the level, the more components and element attributes can be detected, and the more the value of Dan medicine can be reflected.


    But if the pill itself is rubbish, it''s not good to do advanced identification. On the contrary, it will expose the ignorance and stupidity of the appraiser, and make people laugh at the expense.


    Zhang San Dao: "yes, I want to do a high-level identification of a pill? As long as I can afford the crystal, what kind of appraisal do you care about me? "


    The boy sneered and looked at Zhang San with disdain. "Now, there are some people like you who accidentally get a pill and think that they have found a priceless treasure. They run to identify it. Ha ha, I tell you, like you, you can only have one empty joy in the end. I really think I can identify a baby! "


    Xiao Si said while he registered Zhang San''s pills and sent them to the identification room.


    Zhang San waited with a calm face. He didn''t mean to refute the boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    He believes that his young lady''s medical skills and skills can make him such a poor martial artist, in just a few months, from the third level of Qi training to the sixth level of Qi training. How can the pills she refined be ordinary?


    Zhang San waited for a long time in his position. The registered boy saw off the last guest. Seeing that he was still sitting, he couldn''t help laughing: "fool, it''s no use waiting any longer. After a while, he found that he wasted 100 yuan. Don''t..."


    Before he finished, an old man with white beard suddenly rushed out of the identification room.


    As he ran, he cried out excitedly and nervously, "No. 97, who sent No. 97 pills for identification?"


    Zhang San and the boy were all in a daze. Zhang San looked at the number plate in his hand, and he was No. 97.


    The old man with white beard saw the wooden number plate on the third hand at a glance. A whirlwind rushed over, grabbed his hand and yelled, "No. 97 pill is from you?"


    Zhang San Dao: "it''s me. What''s wrong with pills?"


    "You found this medicine? Where did you find it? " Zhang San only has five levels of cultivation, and he seems to have ordinary talent. Of course, the old man doesn''t think he made this medicine.


    Zhang San shook his head and said, "this is made by my master, not found."


    The old man with white beard''s eyes suddenly widened, and his turbid eyes burst into a burst of light. "Do you mean that this elixir was refined by your master? Not found? You have more than one pill in your hand? "


    Zhang San nodded and couldn''t help asking again, "what''s the result of Dan medicine identification?"


    But the old man with white beard did not answer the rhetorical question, and his tone became more urgent, "who is your master? Come on, take me to him


    Zhang San frowned, "if you have anything to tell me. My master is very busy. He has given me full responsibility for dealing with pills. "


    Zhang San has always been smart, and knows that He Xi is not willing to reveal his identity. How can he be so stupid as to disclose the information of the young lady.


    The old man with white beard was suddenly discouraged, but he was relieved to think that all the masters were eccentric.


    This time, he looked at Zhang San with a smile on his face. "Well, the identification results of your pills have come out. I didn''t expect that it was the best first-order pill. Moreover, the identification result showed that the perfect ingredient of the pill was something I had never seen in my life. The strength of your master has definitely surpassed that of the master! "


    "How is that possible?" One side of the small Si sent out a burst of exclamation, looking at Zhang San, his face was full of horror and suspicion.


    As a result, Zhang San''s eyes became straight after only one look at the identification sheet handed over by the old man.


    Yipinbu Lingdan contains ten crystal Lingli. Its purity is 99%. It can be taken for a long time without restriction.


    This This data Is it really a pill? It''s more powerful than the second-order pills of Chinese medicine!


    Let''s not say that the spiritual power content is 3 crystals more than that of the first-order elixir. The purity of 99% is enough to make the warrior crazy. That means that no matter how much elixir you take, you are not afraid to accumulate it alone.


    This is the God level elixir of the low level warrior!


    "I''m the vice president of the Royal Academy of medicine, and I''m also a fourth grade doctor. On behalf of the Royal Academy of medicine, I hope to sign a long-term contract with your master for this elixir. If you have any conditions, you can put forward them. We can discuss them completely..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Zhang San stood in the same place, hearing the voice of the vice president of the hospital. He felt dizzy, like stepping on the cloud.


    What a terrible genius he is, miss!


    The sale of such pills and the spread of such property appraisal books must turn the whole low-level warriors of Jinling Kingdom upside down, right?


    ===


    at this time, He Xi, who is being held by Zhang Sannian, is standing on a hill in the east of Cangshan Mountain, looking at the top of Cangshan Mountain shrouded in fog from a distance, and is lost in meditation.


    As for Cangshan, she has consulted some ancient books and records of Miluo.


    It is said that more than a thousand years ago, Cangshan was also full of vitality, but overnight, all the creatures on Cangshan died.


    Moreover, after that, those who attempt to enter the depths of Cangshan Mountain will never return, and even their bones will not be found.


    As time goes by, there are no spiritual plants or wild animals on the top of Cangshan Mountain. Only some powerful dark Warcraft occasionally appear, and this place is also said to be an ominous place.


    It is said that Cangshan was cursed, and all people close to Cangshan would be cursed and eventually die.


    Of course, He Xi didn''t believe in curse, but Cangshan, which had no aura fluctuation, really gave her a strange feeling.


    The strangest thing is that she always has the illusion that something in Cangshan is calling her, and as time goes on, the feeling of calling becomes stronger and stronger.


    He Xi frowned when he thought of the force of the wild animals that had suddenly fallen from Cangshan some time ago. Fortunately, the last time a beaver resisted, the people in other courtyard escaped. But if we do it again, we will be in real danger.


    She took a look at Xi Jia and others who were training in the valley, and another look at the other courtyard where the smoke was curling up. Suddenly, she said in a deep voice, "egg, let''s go to Cangshan to have a look."


    On one side, the egg who was playing happily heard the speech and immediately said happily, "good! Good! Dan Dan likes to take risks with his mother ~ "


    recently, what happened near Cangshan makes He Xi a little alert.


    Today''s Cangshan is not as quiet and safe as it is supposed to be. Instead, it is likely to become a slaughterhouse for major forces to fight for the secret place.


    Although she likes this other courtyard very much, people are more important than dead things. She wants to explore the east of Cangshan. If it''s not suitable, she can change the place as soon as possible.


    Hexi only brought an egg and didn''t say hello to mother Chen. He just sent a message to the beaver and entered Cangshan.


    When she wanted to come, she was just exploring in the East. It would not take much time. She would come out in three days at most.


    Originally, He Xi always thought that from a distance, the black fog in Cangshan Mountain must be filled with ghostly air.


    But when I got inside, I found that there are many green plants here. Although there are no spiritual plants and aura, the air is fresh and natural.


    Even on the roadside, there are many unknown wild flowers, sending out bursts of refreshing fragrance.


    The egg has been locked up in the space and other courtyard for a long time. Now it''s in the vast and strange Cangshan Mountain. It''s like a runaway wild horse running around.


    Hexi doesn''t worry about the safety of the eggs. They have a contract with each other. If the eggs are in danger, she will be able to get there as soon as possible.


    Just, the egg of SA Huan just ran out not long, walked small short leg to shiver to run to come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    As soon as he saw Hexi, he held his calf and said, "mother, there''s a monster in front of me. I''m afraid."


    He River heart a Lin, monster? It''s said that except for a few powerful dark Warcraft, there are no animals in Cangshan? Is it Warcraft that egg meets?


    Finally appeased the egg, Hexi was on guard and went forward with the guidance of the egg.


    Not long after, a huge object came into the eyes of He Xi, but He Xi couldn''t help but relax and laugh.


    What kind of Warcraft is this? It''s just the skeleton of a large Warcraft.


    But the skeleton of Warcraft is really huge. The height of the light skeleton is three times higher than that of Hexi. If it is still alive, it must be a frightful monster.


    He Xi poked the head of the egg, no good airway: "really a coward, just a skeleton, unexpectedly scared you like this."


    Dan Dan shrank behind the stream and nervously looked at the skeleton. His little body was still a little shivering.


    Hexi no longer cares about it, but goes to the skeleton and checks it carefully.


    She couldn''t recognize the skeleton of the beast, but it was very complete. There were no scars or signs of poisoning.


    He Xi picked up a bone and looked at the bone density. He found that the beast was in its prime and was full of vitality. But from the color of the bone, the beast had been dead for at least several hundred years.


    What can make such a huge beast die without any trace?


    He Xi is full of doubts. What happened on Cangshan Mountain in those years?


    As the Hexi River and Dandan get deeper and deeper into Cangshan Mountain, more and more Warcraft skeletons can be seen on the road, and even Terran skeletons can be seen.


    Each skeleton is very complete, and there are no scars on the surface. These skeletons are like bones in a breath, and there are no traces of struggle.


    The more He Xi looked at it, the more frightened he was. What a powerful force it must be to let all the creatures on the mountain die without resistance? Is the so-called Cangshan curse really true?


    He Xi is thinking of ecstasy, ear suddenly came "Goo Goo" sound.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that he was holding his stomach with two piggy hoofs and giggling at Hexi.


    After being scared by the white bones at the beginning, he saw more and more skeletons along the way, and the eggs slowly began to calm down. Even seeing these bare skeletons, he thought of delicious roast suckling pig.


    So my stomach began to coo.


    He River looked at the sky, the sun was in the sky, it was noon, it was time for lunch.


    She took out all the food she had already prepared from the space, such as barbecue, thick soup, cool vegetables, all kinds of snacks, and even fruit salad and juice made of lingguo, which was a leisurely feeling of a holiday picnic.


    The eggs holding the barbecue were full of oil. They were eating and shouting, "mother My mother''s cooking is the best in the world yummy! Delicious


    After eating a chicken leg, the egg extends its claws to the next.


    However, the paw did not touch the familiar soft meat, but patted on the cold plate.


    The egg did not give up and extended its claws to another dish, but it was empty, still empty!


    As soon as the egg grunted, he got up and looked at the tablecloth, but he saw a strange scene.


    I saw the tablecloth was full of food, bowls and bowls disappeared without a trace, even the soup also disappeared completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Dan Dan suddenly thought of the skeleton he had just seen. He rushed into He Xi''s arms and said in a panic, "mother, there are ghosts. There are really ghosts. Dan Dan is afraid of..."


    When he was in the space before, he followed the previous space owners and had a lot of human experience and knowledge. Ghost story is one of them. And the timid egg is born into a powerful yuan Ling, it I''m very afraid of ghosts.


    Although he Xi was not afraid, this strange scene still made her look solemn and alert.


    She doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods like an egg. Especially in such a world of cultivation, the so-called ghosts and gods are nothing more than the yuan spirit of a warrior. But the scene in front of her still frightens her. What is it that can make trouble in front of her eyes, but she doesn''t know it at all.


    He Xi got up and looked around, still did not find anything, but the food on the tablecloth is still rapidly disappearing.


    He River cold hum a, suddenly one hand a wave, will leave complete food all income space.


    At the next moment, a familiar voice came to my ear, "eh, why not? Old man, I haven''t had enough. Put it out. Come on! The duck wings just now are so delicious. How do you make them, girl? Give the old man another 20! "


    Hexi mouth a smoke, soon a body slovenly with wine gas of the old man slowly flash.


    It was the old beggar who haunted her yesterday.


    She frowned and said, "smelly old man, has no one ever told you to steal without telling me? As far as your virtue is concerned, how can you say that you are a great master? "


    "Oh, the little girl is so mean." The old beggar touched his disordered beard and said with a smile, "the best food in the world is for people to share! What''s more, we are not outsiders. How can you be so outsider, girl? "


    "Come on, take out the food again. I''m not full, old man! Oh, your duck wings and the roast duck are so delicious. Old man, I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never eaten such delicious food


    He Xi slightly pick eyebrows, although the old man''s behavior is crazy, but the strength is absolutely first-class.


    She suddenly took out a roasted rabbit leg from the space and shook it gently in front of the old man. The old man''s mouth was drooling, so he almost jumped at the rabbit leg.


    He River leisurely way: "want to eat?"


    The old beggar nodded again and again, which had the appearance of a little reserve.


    He Xi said: "then tell me what happened in Cangshan Mountain and why there are so many animal bones in the mountain? What are those monks fighting for? "


    The old beggar''s expression suddenly stagnated, and then he said, "Oh, don''t you say that you are not interested in Cangshan''s secret place? Why did you suddenly inquire about this again? "


    He Xi sneered, "I''m not interested in the secret place, but I live at the foot of the mountain. I always have to find out what Cangshan is next to me and whether it''s a threat to me."


    The old beggar''s face changed a lot, and then he scratched his hair and said, "Oh, I just came out here for a walk. How can I know the secret of Cangshan?"


    "Oh, in that case, egg, here you are!"


    The egg took the rabbit''s leg in Hexi''s hand, brushed it twice and chewed it clean. He immediately held his round little belly and said with a smile, "mother, it''s delicious. I want to eat it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "Tyranny, tyranny The old beggar looked at the missing rabbit leg and pulled his beard with heartache. "I said you are a girl. How can you be so serious? I said you are also your master. It''s natural for you to show filial respect to me with delicious food."


    He Xi sneered: "when did I agree to worship you as my teacher? Don''t talk about it


    "Oh, you won''t lose a piece of meat if you take me as your teacher! Why would you rather give this little fellow delicious food than me? It''s just disobedient and unfilial


    The old beggar said, and suddenly he turned his hand over. The egg, which was rubbing his stomach, suddenly appeared in his hand out of thin air and was lifted in mid air by his neck.


    He Xi was shocked. He was about to rush to get his eggs back.


    However, no matter how fast He Xi moved, she couldn''t even touch the old man''s clothes.


    The old man was holding the shouting eggs, touching his beard and laughing, "girl, your talent is good, but it''s still very early to rob things from the old man."


    The light in Hexi''s eyes slowly became cold. She suddenly closed her eyes and suddenly stretched out her arms.


    The next moment, just listen to the "bang" sound, the old man''s body was stopped.


    "Oh, I expect the enemy to take the lead! There is such a keen intuition. " Although the old man was stopped, his eggs were floating in the air. He looked at Hexi and laughed with satisfaction, "I really want to accept you as an apprentice more and more."


    He Xi looked up at the struggling eggs in the air with a cold face and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    The old man broke down and said, "girl, do you still have that roast rabbit leg? Old man, I''ve been hungry for many days. I haven''t had enough yet! "


    He Xi looked at him and looked up at the crying eggs in the air. He sighed and moved the food out of the space.


    Forget it, forget it! Anyway, it''s just delicious food. She has plenty!


    She is a normal person. She doesn''t care about this kind of old man with snake essence disease!


    As soon as the old man saw the food, he didn''t care what kind of eggs he had and what kind of teachers he wanted. With a scream, he rushed towards the table of delicious food.


    When the egg, which had fallen from the air, saw that his food had been robbed, he immediately forgot his fear and rushed over with a shout, "don''t rob my food, old man! My mother''s food is all mine ~ ~ "


    Hexi Fuer, this brainless little stupid pig, really doesn''t want to admit that it''s his spiritual pet!


    For a moment, the old man and the eggs started a food competition. In a short period of time, the table was full of food, and most of it was meat dishes. They ate them all.


    The old man touched his round stomach and hummed with satisfaction, "I''m so happy to eat such delicious food in my life ~ ~"


    "the food made by my mother can be eaten every day!" The egg pouted its little butt and made a face at the old man. "It''s all the eggs in the future. I won''t give them to you!"


    "How can you be as overbearing as your master?" The old man laughed at the egg, but there was a doubt in his eyes.


    This pink pig seems to be the girl''s pet, but the breath of this pet is very strange, it seems different from ordinary pet. Even he can''t see through.


    In Miluo mainland, although there are also lingchong who can speak, it is rare to see such a high level of intelligence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    It seems that there are many secrets about this girl!


    As soon as the old man''s eyes turned, he suddenly took out a jade ring from his body and shook it in front of the egg. "Do you like it?"


    The egg blinked and nodded.


    The old man said with a smile: "if you like it, I''ll give it to you. Next time there will be delicious food. Remember to share it with me!"


    The egg pounced on the jade ring and held it in his arms. Then he took a look at the old man and ran to Hexi. "Mother, mother, this jade ring is full of aura. It smells good. It will sell a lot of Yuan crystals for you!"


    Egg still remember, Hexi always said it was poor.


    So, as soon as I see good things, I want to give them to her, let her exchange money, so that I can buy those ingredients and cook them into beautiful food.


    He Xi took over the jade ring. He didn''t use his divine sense to investigate it. He just felt it on his hand and knew it must be a good thing.


    Can''t help but reach out and touch the head of the egg, praise, "the egg is really good."


    One side of the old man saw this scene, the corner of his mouth a twitch.


    His huanlongpei, which was robbed by everyone in Miluo, these two little scoundrels who didn''t know what to do, even wanted to exchange it for money. It''s so ungrateful!


    The old man glared at them, snorted, and continued to nibble at the only roast leg left in his hand.


    Well, for the sake of food, he doesn''t have the same opinion as these two ordinary people.


    After gnawing the leg of the lamb, the old man looked at the river again. This time, his face became a little dignified, and there was no rascal who just had a playful face on his face.


    "Girl, you really don''t think about worshiping me as a teacher?"


    He Xi looks light, "I''m not interested in people with unknown origins and purposes. Who knows what you''re interested in when you suddenly pester me?". What''s more, I worship you as my teacher. Besides cooking for you every day, what''s the advantage? I don''t want to do this kind of loss business! "


    When the old man heard the words, he suddenly said with a mysterious smile, "I''m kidding. How can it be no good for you to worship me as a teacher?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll give you a present now!"


    With that, the old man waved his left hand gently. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the forest, and the air pressure fluctuated violently.


    ===


    before He Xi understood the meaning of the crazy old man, he suddenly had a whirl of heaven, and his whole body seemed to be torn by something.


    When she recovered, she found that she had come to a strange place.


    In front of him was a closed stone gate. The stone gate was so tall that He Xi could barely see the top of the stone gate.


    Right above the stone gate, there are three words written in the color of blood: fenglongyu.


    He Xi was surprised and wanted to find out where it was. When he turned his head, he saw a seemingly endless dark passage behind him.


    From a distance, it''s like going to hell.


    The timid egg jumped into the Hexi''s arms and said, "mother, is this the gate of hell? I''m afraid ~ ~ "


    this little guy has a low IQ, but he has a good memory. He can remember all the ghost stories he saw, such as the spring of heaven, hell, the gate of hell, Mengpo soup It''s just that I''m very timid.


    He Xi was also a little nervous. It seemed that things were beyond her expectation and control. What did the old man want to do?


    At this time, the old man''s voice of beating with smile came to Hexi''s mind: "girl, didn''t you say it''s no good to worship the old man as a teacher? I''ll give you the benefit now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Benefits? The good thing is to send yourself to such a place?


    He River has no good airway: "what is this place? What the hell did you do to me? "


    "Ha ha ha, you stinky girl! Don''t you see so many warriors waiting outside Cangshan? They''re all here. " The old man laughed and said, "that''s right. Behind this door is the secret place where everyone yearns for. Isn''t this gift from the old man good? Go ahead and look inside for your chance? "


    "The secret place of Dragon Seal?" He Xi was shocked, "smelly old man, didn''t I say I don''t want to enter the secret place? Hello! Hello!... "


    There was no more sound in my mind, only the sobbing sound of the egg was still ringing in my ears.


    He Xi turned his lips and looked back at the endless dark passage. He had to give up and push the iron door instead.


    Hexi thought that it was impossible to open the iron gate with her own strength, but who knows, just as her hand touched the carved pattern on the gate, she suddenly lit up a golden light in front of her eyes.


    The door, which was originally grey and unimportant, seemed to be electrified for a moment, and all the carving textures on it were golden, which made the narrow passageway as bright as day.


    The egg covered his eyes with piggy hoof and cried on the shoulder of Hexi, "mother, are we going to the gate of hell? Are there many ghosts in it? "


    Hexi didn''t pay attention to the little guy, and the golden light dissipated, while the originally closed iron door slowly opened, making a creaking sound. There is a gap in the middle of the iron door for only one person to pass through.


    This time, without hesitation, He Xi stepped directly into the gate.


    ===


    the Hexi River in the secret place didn''t know. Just as the iron door opened, Cangshan Mountain, which was originally quiet, suddenly gave out a violent roar, and then all the continuous peaks trembled.


    Countless stones rolled down from the mountain, birds and animals kept running, and the west side of the mountain, which was originally full of ashes, burst out with light.


    Moreover, with the continuous shaking of Cangshan Mountain, the light is still spreading until it covers the whole Cangshan Mountain.


    At the foot of Cangshan Mountain, the warriors who had been meditating and waiting were in a commotion. They stood up one after another to check.


    Just in the middle of the shining Cangshan Mountain, a light golden arch is slowly rising. The top of the arch almost extended into the sky and rose into the clouds.


    This door is so eye-catching, so huge that almost everyone around a few hundred kilometers can see its existence.


    "What''s going on?" At the foot of Cangshan, all the martial arts people who were waiting for him showed their faces in shock. "Why does the gate of emptiness rise at this time?"


    "The secret place The secret is open Someone sent out a exclamation, "go to inform the elder in the door, the secret place has opened!"


    For a moment, the foot of Cangshan completely boiling up.


    ===


    in the imperial city of Yanjing, the supreme throne keeps shaking with the shaking of the earth.


    On the throne, a middle-aged man suddenly stood up and looked at the dazzling golden light in the sky in shock, "come on! Somebody! What happened? "


    "Back to the emperor, it''s Cangshan Mountain. Cangshan Mountain begins to move. The gate of emptiness has risen!"


    Cangshan? No empty door? Doesn''t that mean the secret is open? But isn''t it time yet?


    Shangguan Wenji''s face changed for a long time, and then he said in a deep voice: "send someone to enter the secret place immediately, and be sure to get the treasure inside. Even if we can''t get it, we can''t allow others to get it. Do you hear me? "


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Naran house.


    Nalan Zhengze was sitting respectfully at the bottom of an old man''s head and whispered: "I''ve got reliable information. This time, the only one who can enter the secret realm of Fenglong is the warrior of Jindan period and Yuanying period, elder. The only one in Nalan''s family who can hope to capture the treasure from the secret realm is you."


    The elder named by Nalan Zhengze is a bearded old man. He looks only 356 years old, but his hair is completely white, and his eyes are refined and introverted, which shows that he has profound cultivation.


    This man''s name is Nalan Yanming. He is the most accomplished warrior in Nalan family and the most prestigious elder in Nalan family.


    After listening to Nalan Zhengze''s words, Nalan Yanming flashed cold in his eyes and said slowly, "ancient danfang, chaotic inheritance, ten thousand year miraculous fruit No matter which one is valuable, as long as we can get one, we Nalan family will have a place in Jinling. "


    "But this time, the experts who enter the secret world are not determined to win. I''m afraid I may not be able to take advantage of them."


    Nalan Zhengze smiles and takes out two bottles of elixir from his arms. "So, I have prepared these two bottles of elixir for the elder. One bottle of elixir powder is able to corrode the meridians and spiritual power of the warrior in the golden elixir period, and the other one is the elixir that can stimulate the elder''s cultivation in a short time. I believe that with these two bottles, the elder will be able to gain something in the secret place."


    Nalan Yanming''s eyes brightened, quickly took two bottles of medicine, was about to open, suddenly the ground a violent tremor.


    The dusk on the roof fell, and the antiques on the shelves also made a knock.


    "What''s going on? Has the earthworm turned over? " Nalan Zhengze was surprised.


    "No!" Nalan Yanming''s face suddenly changed and his figure flashed out of the room.


    At this time, the earthquake became more and more serious, and the streets and squares were already full of people in panic.


    All of them are looking at the direction of Cangshan, which is constantly emitting dazzling light.


    The voice of inquiry came one after another, and everyone''s face was full of doubts.


    Suddenly someone pointed to the direction of Cangshan and yelled, "look, what''s that?"


    Everyone looked for fame and saw a golden door rising slowly, standing between heaven and earth, like a giant, looking up at the tiny ants in Yanjing city.


    "Secret place, that''s the door of secret place!" Someone yelled, and the voice was full of excitement, "Cangshan secret place has finally opened!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in Yanjing city.


    I''ve heard of the secret place of dragon sealing in Cangshan for a long time, and the legend of treasure in Cangshan these days is even more noisy. As long as they think of the magic weapons and opportunities in the secret place, their eyes will glow with excitement.


    Such a treasure, as long as it can occupy a little bit, can flourish. Who doesn''t want to dream like this? Who does not covet such a great opportunity.


    For a moment, the greedy crowd began to rush towards Cangshan. Their eyes were shining, their faces were red, and they dreamed of their prosperous days.


    ===


    at the foot of the mountain on the west side of Cangshan Mountain, a veiled woman in white looks at the dense and cold crowd coming from the distant imperial sword, and utters a cold sneer, "the world is always blinded by greed and desire, and only pursues the treasures in the secret place, but does not know that it is extravagant to live in the secret place with their skills."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Sister Lianying is kind-hearted." Standing beside the woman in white, the man in purple said with a smile, "if you want me to say, these mole ants can''t recognize their identity, even if they die, they deserve it. Miluo mainland is the law of the jungle, the weak simply do not have the value of existence. It''s not only weak, but also delusional to get things that are not your own. That''s even more beyond your capacity. "


    Phoenix lotus shadow smile, but don''t answer the man in purple, but look at the side of the handsome youth, "Yu brother, why do you say the secret will open ahead of time?"


    Nangong Yu shakes his head, looks up at the golden door, his eyes twinkle.


    The man in purple said with a smile: "no matter why he opened it in advance, we are determined to get it anyway. Lianying, when you find the baby, you can choose everything in it first. "


    Phoenix lotus shadow face peeps out a bright smile, "you a person promise can''t calculate, in case Yu elder brother they don''t agree."


    "What''s the relationship between you and Nangong? How can he disagree?" The man in purple said with a smile, but his tone was sour. Looking at Feng Lianying, his eyes implied friendship. "As for the rest, Yunjing is your brother, can he not let you this baby sister?"


    Phoenix lotus shadow smell speech, a shy smile on the face, secretly looked at Nangong Yu one eye.


    But Nangong Yu just looked at the sky, with a dignified look on her face.


    Feng Lian''s shadow heart sank, and a dark light flashed in her eyes. Ziyan, who was beside her, suddenly gathered around her and said in a soft voice: "Miss, I don''t know if that young master Xi will go into the empty door to join in the fun? She can only practice Qi. If she goes in, she must die in the outer part of the secret place. I''m afraid she can''t even touch the edge of the Dragon kingdom! If he just died in it... "


    The corner of Phoenix lotus shadow''s mouth rippled with a shallow radian, a pair of beautiful eyes rippled with light, and the man in purple on one side was stunned.


    At this time, a man''s cold voice came from the side, "everything in Nangong is ready, let''s go in."


    ===


    at this time, he River, who had opened the secret place ahead of time for his own sake, was stepping into the boundary of the innermost secret place of Fenglong kingdom.


    Just entering the crack of the door, He Xi felt that his body was torn and twisted again, and even his soul seemed to be squeezed out.


    When she finally stood firm, she slowly opened her eyes and was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    This is A strange mountain forest? At the foot of Hexi river is a green lawn. In front of it are lush ancient trees and forests. In the distance, there are continuous mountains. You can see white snow on the top of the peak.


    He River turned his head and found that there was no iron gate behind him, but a cliff towering into the clouds, on which there were many colorful and fragrant flowers.


    Where the hell is this? How come all kinds of landforms come together? In particular, the rocks and rocks on the cliff show a variety of colors. It looks like the mountains in several areas are joined together.


    Hexi walked a few steps towards the jungle. The trees here are tall and full of aura. From a distance, it seems that there are clouds around the top of the tree. Combined with the colorful light, it looks like a fairyland.


    At this time, the egg had already jumped down from the shoulder of Hexi. It took a few steps forward with its short legs. It sucked its little nose and said, "mother, the taste here is good. There are delicious things here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    As soon as he finished, Dan Dan suddenly brightened his eyes and ran towards the jungle with such a high speed that He Xi could keep up with him with all his strength.


    Egg ran a full quarter of an hour to stop, He Xi was relieved, just want to let it stop running, look forward, look suddenly changed.


    Only less than five meters away from myself and the eggs, there was a golden Python hovering there motionless.


    Golden Python! The sixth level Warcraft golden Python belongs to the existence of the overlord level in Warcraft, and its strength can match that of the warlords in Yuan infant period. How can such a level of Warcraft appear here?


    Hexi took a breath and turned back.


    I''m kidding. Her current level is not a matter of being beaten every minute for the golden elixir period, but for the golden Python in Shangyuan infant period.


    However, as soon as He Xi wanted to run, he saw that his eggs had been restored to their original shape and ran towards the golden python with short legs.


    He Xi''s eyes widened in shock, and he watched his little stupid Meng holding the body of the giant snake, turning over and over again.


    What_ the_ fuck£¡ That''s ok?!


    As he watched the eggs climb over the body of the golden python, he ran forward, came to a big tree, and climbed up with his strong trunk.


    He river looks up along the action of the egg and is shocked again immediately.


    It''s the golden bodhi tree?! It''s a higher level lingguo than yuanyangguo, which can''t be found in Miluo.


    Even in the records of all things, it has been said that the bodhi tree blooms and bears fruit for thousands of years, but it needs to blossom and bear fruit more than ten times to grow into a real golden Bodhi, and its value is immeasurable.


    Bodhi fruit can not only improve the martial arts'' cultivation speed, but also enhance the martial arts'' elixir meridians and purify the body''s spiritual power. As for the golden Bodhi effect, it is even more adverse.


    He Xi heart jump, such a gold bodhi tree, if it is income in the space of planting, then he is not rich?


    At this time, the egg has quickly climbed up the golden Bodhi, picked the Bodhi fruit on it and stuffed it into the mouth one by one. At the end of the meal, even the unripe Bodhi fruit began to be put into the mouth.


    He Xi''s mouth twitches. If he continues to eat this snack, he will destroy his golden bodhi tree and fortune dream.


    He Xi no longer hesitated. Instead of using his spiritual power, he used his lightness skill to jump under the bodhi tree and touched its root.


    In the blink of an eye, you can see that the originally tall and golden bodhi tree has disappeared without a trace, and the eggs that are far away from your stomach also fall from the air, looking at the river with a silly expression.


    He Xi lit his head and was about to scold him. Suddenly, his face changed. He grabbed the eggs and threw them into the space. He jumped out to avoid the fatal blow of the golden python.


    The golden Python let out an angry roar, a pair of big blood red eyes staring at the river. The venom on its open mouth dropped and fell to the ground, making a sound of corrosion.


    How dare he River stay? His whole body''s spiritual power runs wildly, and his feet run away like wind and electricity.


    But her speed is fast, but the python is faster than her. It is a huge body, but it can walk freely through the dense forest.


    The black venom with a fishy smell kept shooting at the river. Where the venom went, there was no grass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    He Xi''s spiritual power was slowly exhausted, and she was about to be overtaken by the python. Suddenly, she stepped on a huge tree with her left foot, and her body turned towards the python.


    It seems that Python did not expect that the humble human who stole its bodhi tree would turn back, and was stunned for a moment.


    And it was this moment of stiffness that made Hexi jump on his head and stab one of his blood red eyes.


    However, the boa constrictor reacted more quickly than He Xi imagined. As soon as her dagger fell, the boa constrictor immediately closed its eyes.


    The dagger that cuts iron like mud pokes at the eyelid of python, but it can''t Pierce, leaving only a shallow mark.


    The boa constrictor let out an angry roar. The head of the boa constrictor swung fiercely, throwing out the delicate body of Hexi directly, and then there was the poison that could corrode the rocks.


    This tiny human should have stolen his Bodhi and even removed his whole Bodhi when he was in the advanced stage. He deserves to die. She thought that with a small dagger, she could hurt the king of boa constrictors. What a joke


    The golden Python''s head, which had been shaking, suddenly gave a look of pain and shock in its eyes.


    I saw that the wound that had just been scratched by Hexi began to turn gray and rotten at the speed visible to the naked eye, but in the end, even the eyes became bloody, leaving only an empty eye socket.


    The golden Python kept rolling on the ground in pain, and the whole body began to burst out a strong pressure. The hurricane swept to the river with his tail.


    He Xi was already dizzy. He could not dodge and was hit by the tail of a python with powerful spiritual power. Suddenly, his whole body flew upside down and hit the ancient tree heavily.


    Hexi only felt that she couldn''t breathe because of the pain of her internal organs. The blood fell from the corner of her mouth and slowly fell on a ring jade pendant.


    The jade pendant was just snatched from the old beggar. When He Xi''s blood fell on the jade pendant, a sharp light burst out in her body.


    Originally, the Python''s head seemed to hit a transparent light curtain, making a "bang" sound, and then was severely hit to fly out.


    At the next moment, an earth shaking dragon chant resounds over the whole secret place, as if an ancient legend is opened again.


    ===


    Hexi feels cool liquid flowing into her body, which is sweet and fragrant. As soon as it enters her body, it turns into a strong spiritual power and flows through her body, making her body comfortable.


    "Mother, mother, are you ok? Don''t scare the egg ~ ~ "


    He Xi opens his eyes in a daze. The first thing he sees is the egg''s weeping face.


    He is holding a cut Bodhi in his left hand and a spiritual spring in his right, trying to see which one can save his mother.


    He Xi stood up and found himself in the space. The bodhi tree has been planted in the ancient spirit field, and several golden Bodhi fruits have been left behind, which are full and attractive under the nourishment of the rich aura of the space.


    She checked her body and found that she had recovered from the snake attack. She didn''t know whether it was Bodhi or Lingquan.


    This experience in the secret place made Hexi a little nervous. The Warcraft she ran into was level 6, which was far beyond her level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    That crazy smelly old man really wanted to give her a gift, not to kill her.


    He Xi gnashed his teeth and cursed the old man for a while, and forced the egg not to leave the space, so his consciousness returned to the body.


    But a space, he river was immediately scared.


    What appeared in front of me was not the jungle in my memory, but an empty room.


    In this room, there are several arches that look like mirrors, which are emitting bursts of silver light.


    At the foot of the river lies the corpse of a python, with one eye wide open and full of fear, and the other eye corroded by the poison of the river.


    He Xi grabs the Python''s tail and is shocked to find that the Python''s bone is broken inch by inch, as if it had been broken by something.


    She thought of the dragon song she heard before she was in a coma, and the dazzling white light. What saved her?


    Hexi takes the python into the space. It''s the fresh body of the sixth level Warcraft. Not to mention that his fangs and skins can be made into weapons, its flesh is also very nourishing. You can make a boa constrictor three times.


    After cleaning up the python, Hexi began to look at the strange room.


    There is no ceiling in the room, only a gray shadow. At this time, the shadow is constantly fluctuating, just like a cloud of smoke condensing and spreading.


    Hexi was wondering what the shadow was. Suddenly, a sharp golden light burst out from the shadow.


    Then, something "bang" fell on her head, and the skin on her face also felt the icy touch.


    "What is it?"


    He Xi''s eyes and hands were quick. He quickly grasped the things above her head and held them in front of her. When he saw the things in his hands, her face showed a very surprised expression.


    Is this a snake? A little snake with the thickness of thumb and golden skin? No, why do snakes have horns? What the hell is this?


    At this time, the "Little Golden Snake" in her hand slowly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of purple and golden eyes.


    At the beginning, there was weakness and weakness in his eyes. When he saw the river clearly, he said slowly, "little guy, are you the one who helped me untie the seal just now?"


    Little guy? A snake that only slaps in the face, calls her little one in a tender voice.


    He Xi can''t laugh or cry, "what are you?"


    The little golden snake''s eyes suddenly opened and said angrily, "bold, I''m the guardian animal of this secret place, the sacred Golden Dragon. How dare you call me something? "


    Golden Dragon? Oh, so this guy is a little dragon. No wonder he has horns on his head.


    It''s just that it''s so weak and stinky that it''s not as good as the dragon in my mind.


    Xiaojinlong shook his head and asked, "what do I ask you? Did you untie my seal?"


    "What seal?"


    Little Jinlong''s body moved, and suddenly a ring jade pendant appeared in Hexi''s hand. Hexi immediately recognized that it was the jade pendant given to her by the old beggar, but at this time, the jade ring, which was originally green and transparent, had been dyed half golden red.


    The little golden dragon sniffed on the jade pendant and on Hexi''s body, and snorted: "sure enough, you useless little fellow untied my seal. In this case, I can only make do with it."


    "Will you? What will you do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Xiaojinlong raised half of his body and looked at Hexi with a bad look on his face. "From now on, I''ve decided to let you be my owner. In the future, you will be the master of my holy Golden Dragon. How are you? Are you crazy? Don''t kneel down and thank you for your kindness. "


    He Xi''s mouth twitched and looked at the snake that he could kill with a slap in his hand. He was speechless.


    As soon as she shook her hand, xiaojinlong was shaken down from the palm of his hand and fell to the ground with a "patter".


    He Xi looked down at it and said with a sneer, "I think you''ve become stupid after a long time! I kneel down to thank you for your kindness. Believe it or not, I''ll step on you to death! "


    "Bold mortals! Do you know who I am? I''m the most noble Golden Dragon in the dragon family... "


    Small gold dragon gas on the ground straight jump feet, can see he River really ignore him to go, and flustered up. It has just been unsealed, and its strength is so weak that it can''t even fight a low-level Warcraft. To grow up, it has to make a contract with a predestined friend.


    It''s been in this secret place for thousands of years, and it''s only waiting for such a warrior who can conclude a contract. If she runs away, won''t she have to wait another thousand years.


    All of a sudden, little golden dragon''s eyes turned, and his whole body soared into the air, whizzing and hanging on Hexi''s wrist. Without waiting for Hexi''s reaction, he opened his mouth and said "ah Wu" to her white fingers.


    He Xi''s reaction speed is also extremely fast, and he throws Bruce Lee out at the first time.


    But it was too late. A golden light appeared on her body, and there were many golden lines on her fingers, which disappeared. If you look inside with divine consciousness, you can see that there is a golden totem in her elixir field.


    Xiaojinlong rolled on the ground and said with a big laugh, "we have concluded the equal contract between the Lord and the pet. You don''t want to get rid of yourself in the future!"


    He Xi shakes his wound healed finger and walks slowly towards the little dragon on the ground with a gloomy face.


    Frightened by her momentum, Xiao Jinlong suddenly shrank, then immediately raised his voice and said, "you Don''t do it to me. We have an equal Lord''s favor contract. If you use a spell on me, you will be killed by the contract. "


    He Xi pinched it seven inches, lifted it up and sneered, "do you still need a spell to beat you? Joke, believe it or not, I''ll take off your skin and cut it into pieces to make eight treasures stewed snake soup


    Xiaojinlong looks at this smiling woman in horror. For a moment, he feels that even his snake gall is cooling.


    Wuwuwu ~ ~ why is it that Mingming is just a useless warrior in the foundation period, but he feels more terrible than his former owner?


    Xiaojinlong has always been a bully. The threat of Hexi made him tremble, and his momentum disappeared immediately. "Master, don''t Don''t be angry. Make a pet contract with me. You You can get countless benefits


    He Xi picked to pick eyebrow, don''t believe ground looking at it, "what advantage?"


    As soon as xiaojinlong saw the play, he immediately cheered up, twisted his tiny body and rolled it into the hand of Hexi, and began to chatter, "master, you must have entered this secret place to search for treasure? I''ll tell you in secret that this secret place is made for me by my master, so all the treasures in the secret place belong to me. I''ll give it to whoever I want? "


    He Xi looked at it suspiciously, "it''s up to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "What''s the matter with me?" The body of small gold dragon spirit is straight to twist, "I all said I but noble gold dragon, don''t believe you see."


    Then the little golden dragon spat out a thin golden light and sprayed it on the mirror in front of him.


    Suddenly, the mirror covered with golden light began to ripple, and finally showed a desert scene.


    In the desert, there are many warriors running away screaming. Behind them, countless giant fire eating ants rush out and chase them. One of them, a slow runner, was caught up by the fire ant. In the blink of an eye, he was gnawed away and turned into a skeleton.


    "This is


    Xiaojinlong complacently said: "my former master is a super powerful man. He has created various planes in this secret place. Each plane is a special test. The deeper he goes into the secret place, the more severe the test will be. Of course, there will be more and more treasures in the plane. Like this group of people, it is obvious that they are not strong enough to enter the third level, but they are blinded by greed. In the end, of course, they will die! "


    Xiaojinlong also spit out several golden lights, which let Hexi see the scenes of different planes.


    It''s like a player''s copy of the game, with desert, jungle, swamp and glacier. Every map is full of danger. From time to time, some martial arts people are killed. Among them, there are even some experts who are in the period of pulse setting.


    He Xi has some doubts in his heart. Why is the scene she experienced different from these people? Although also met the golden python, but the jungle map is obviously not as dangerous as other tests in the mirror.


    Little golden dragon seemed to see through the heart of He River, shaking his head and tail, saying: "because master, you come in directly through the gate of fenglongyu, and what you enter is the core inner layer of the secret realm, so of course you don''t have to pass those tests!"


    With that, he could not help but said, "Hey, how about this secret place?"


    He Xi touched his chin, "do you think this secret place belongs to you?"


    "Of course!" Xiaojinlong wagged his tail more triumphantly.


    "Can you give me all the treasures in it?"


    Little Jinlong''s body was stiff, and his paws were stuck together. Yes, yes, "that That Not yet! The former owner said that all the treasures in the secret place were left by him to the predestined ones in Miluo mainland. Even my contractors, if they want to get those treasures, they must pass the test. "


    Seeing that He Xi looked contemptuous, little golden dragon immediately felt that his dignity had been hurt, and immediately yelled, "but I know where the most precious treasure is. I can take you to get it!"


    He Xi said, "well, what''s the biggest treasure in the secret place?"


    "Of course it''s me!" Xiaojinlong patted his chest with his paws without modesty.


    Under the scorn of Hexi, xiaojinlong was wronged and said, "I am the most useful one Well, apart from me, the biggest treasure must be the inheritance of the former owner! My master''s inheritance is at the level of divinity. This is the only one in the whole Miluo continent


    "Heritage? What kind of inheritance? " He Xi is about to have doubts.


    Xiaojinlong suddenly uttered a exclamation, "Oh, someone has entered the inner secret realm. He must want to snatch the inheritance. Come on, come on! Let''s go to Zijin hall now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    He Xi''s eyes follow the little golden dragon, and then he sees a woman in white dress with a veil on her face. After a while of space fluctuation, she appears on the grassland where she has just stayed.


    With a pair of beautiful eyes, she looked around, and then looked in the direction of the jungle, showing the expression of potential.


    At this time, the breeze blowing, lifted her veil, revealing a beautiful face.


    It''s the shadow of Phoenix and Lotus!!


    He Xi''s pupil contracted, but suddenly a flower appeared in front of his eyes. He had already appeared in front of a towering hall.


    The whole body of the palace is covered with purple light. Silver bells are hanging in the octagonal pavilions. When the wind blows, it makes a jingling sound.


    Little Jinlong looked at the jungle behind him, showing a relieved expression, "fortunately, she is still at the end of jinmang forest, and it will take some time to come. Master, go in quickly. You must pass the test and accept the inheritance before she comes! "


    He Xi''s deep eyes looked in the direction of the jungle, and then quickly walked into the Zijin hall.


    ===


    at the other end of the jungle, Feng Lianying is holding a jade card in her hand, with a cold smile on her lips.


    This jade card is a treasure given by her master before she left. It is because of this jade card that she can be directly transmitted to this core plane through layers of prohibition when she passes through the gate of emptiness.


    While others are still fighting outside, struggling to survive in the outer layer of the secret place, she is close to the core treasure of the secret place.


    In addition to the inheritance of Zijin hall, which she must have, the master said that there is also a valuable golden bodhi tree here. As long as she gets a few golden Bodhi, she can advance immediately.


    By the way, when the time comes, I will give the golden Bodhi to a brother Yu. I believe he will be very grateful to himself.


    Thinking of Nangong Yu, Feng Lianying smiles shyly and happily. But when she follows the instructions of Yupai and comes to the position of golden bodhi tree, she is shocked to find that the bodhi tree has disappeared.


    Even the golden python, which master said he would guard the side of the bodhi tree, disappeared completely. How could that be?


    Suddenly, Phoenix lotus shadow eyes a coagulation, squat down to gently touch the trace on the ground.


    This is Human blood? Someone came and defeated the golden Python and took away the golden bodhi tree?


    But how could it be? Golden bodhi tree can only be planted in holy land. Once it is transplanted to ordinary land, it will wither and die immediately.


    Which bastard stole the bodhi tree and destroyed the whole bodhi tree. It''s impossible to exist in Miluo!


    Phoenix lotus shadow gnashes teeth to look at the empty earth pit, suddenly face big change.


    The trace here is new, proving that someone has just been here, so Will the man who stole the bodhi tree take away the inheritance of Zijin hall?


    Think of here, Phoenix lotus shadow at the foot of a meal, the figure like a phantom toward the front of the rapid sweep.


    She came in this time, but she was fully prepared, even for the high-level warrior in the infant period of Shangyuan.


    Gold Bodhi fruit and Zijin hall inherit her. She is sure to get it. Bodhi fruit is the first to get it. Although she is heartbroken, sooner or later she will find a way to let people spit it out.


    But the inheritance of Zijin hall is the only one. Once robbed, even if you kill that bastard, you can''t get it back.


    So, she must kill her before the hateful thief accepts the inheritance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    As soon as he entered the Zijin hall, he could not help frowning.


    From the outside, this Zijin hall is very magnificent, but when you enter the gate, you can see only an empty palace.


    After going in, you can see the whole room at a glance. It''s only about 100 square meters in size. There are no stairs or inner doors around it. It looks very different from the gorgeous appearance of Zijin hall.


    The most striking thing in the room is a real earth with eight trigrams in the center of the ground and a huge purple gold Dan stove in the center of the real earth. It seems that the Dan furnace is a little old and unimportant from the appearance, but at the first glance, He Xi felt that this Dan furnace is hundreds of times more precious than that of the underworld palace.


    It seems that the owner of the Zijin hall is an alchemist? So the inheritance here is also related to alchemy?


    Think of here, He Xi''s heart from a bit of interest.


    Although she has the medding Sutra on hand now, many of the Lingzhi required in the medding Sutra can''t be found in Miluo mainland, and many of them haven''t even heard of it.


    Besides, besides the Sutra, she doesn''t have any tools to assist in alchemy. It would be great if the inheritance of Zijin hall also includes treasures like this Dan stove.


    Xiaojinlong shook his head on the arm of Hexi, with a proud expression of coming to worship me. "Little girl, do you see that this is the Zijin hall that thousands of martial arts yearn for, and can get the inheritance of Maha at the level of divine master. If you want to know how to start to accept the test, please serve me well... "


    Before xiaojinlong''s words were finished, his voice stopped abruptly, and then he looked at the river in disbelief.


    At this time, the fingertips of Hexi are flashing a pale golden fire, and then the fire is easily thrown into the furnace.


    As soon as the pale gold flame entered the furnace, it began to spread along the furnace wall, forming an irregular circle, and the color of the flame kept changing.


    Pointing to the burning furnace, little Jinlong stammered: "you How do you know to release danhuo here no incorrect! Aren''t you just building a foundation? Dan fire can be released at any time when the foundation is built, and it''s also a high-level spirit fire. This It''s like... "


    Really, he wanted to show off in front of this girl and let her take good care of him. He begged for a long time in a low voice, and then he gave her a wisp of his own dragon fire. Who knows that she casually opened the inheritance test, and she can have danhuo in the foundation period. What is the origin and identity of this girl?


    Hexi didn''t pay attention to xiaojinlong''s wordiness, but came close to the Dan stove to check the situation of Linghuo burning.


    However, as soon as she got close to the red stove, she suddenly felt a strong purple light blooming in front of her eyes. Then, a wisp of smoke came from the center of the red stove and rushed towards her face.


    He Xi was startled and instinctively wanted to escape.


    But at the right time, little Jinlong cried anxiously, "Hey, don''t move! Stupid woman, it''s the mark of divine sense that represents the opening of the test. Why do you hide? "


    Hexi action, the wisp of smoke soon penetrated into her eyebrows, the next moment, a strong spiritual wave, surrounded her whole body, let her consciousness have a moment of confusion and trance.


    But more and more light smoke came out of Dan furnace, and began to linger around he River, gradually drowning her figure, making her seem to melt in the smoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Xiaojinlong''s voice, which had always been arrogant and coquettish, now became a little serious, and came to Hexi''s ears with a deep voice. "Now you have a touch of divine sense of your former master in your mind, and the door of test is officially opened. Remember, once you accept the test, you must concentrate your mind. You can''t be distracted or stop. Once the test is interrupted, it will lead to backfire. If the test is interrupted, your accomplishments will be destroyed, or you will lose your life. Do you understand? "


    He Xi nodded slightly, then slowly dispelled the thoughts in his mind, closed his eyes and entered the meditation mode.


    And the light smoke around her slowly gathered, and disappeared in her body, as if completely integrated with her.


    He Xi only felt that in an instant, as if there was a magical force into her body, the whole person seemed to be brought into an empty world.


    The spiritual power in her body is running fast and uncontrollably, and the storage space of Dantian is also slowly increasing. However, she has already reached the cultivation of the middle stage of foundation building, and is climbing up slowly.


    He Xi was very happy. She didn''t expect that the inheritance of Zijin hall could improve her accomplishments. Isn''t this inheritance as simple as Dan pharmacist?


    The next moment, however, He Xi''s face suddenly changed.


    A sharp pain came from the heart, and then spread to all four limbs. The pain was like someone cutting her meridians with a knife, or like tens of thousands of ants crawling in the bone marrow joints. That kind of pain was not tolerable by ordinary people.


    "Well -" a dull hum came out from the mouth of the river. She wanted to give up her meditation posture and check what was wrong with her body.


    At this moment, a low magnetic voice slowly said in her ear: "if you want to practice Maha Sutra, spirit, will and talent are indispensable. Little girl, your talent is good, but it''s not enough. If you want to accept my inheritance of Maha, you must first pass the test of burning your heart and bones, forging your body and soul, and then you can be regarded as a beginner. "


    Burning heart and bone? Forging body and soul? He Xi forced himself to endure the pain and raised his eyes. In a daze, he saw a slender figure of a man. The man''s face could not be seen clearly, but his whole body exuded a kind of ethereal and meaningful atmosphere, which made people unconsciously want to put down their guard and worship.


    He Xi reluctantly gathered his mind and looked at him, "are you the master of this secret place?"


    The man chuckled and nodded, "I''m just a touch of divine knowledge of immortal Zijin, not the real one. Little girl, you have just felt the pain of burning heart and forging body, but it''s just skin. You can''t imagine the real pain. If you go back now, I can break the inheritance for you, and you won''t be hurt. "


    He Xi frowned and did not speak.


    The man sighed: "the pain of burning heart and forging body is not what ordinary people can bear, little girl, you only have the cultivation of foundation period, and it is impossible to pass. This is also the reason why I set the prohibition of entering the inner layer of the secret realm above the golden elixir period. If you choose to give up now, there will be no loss, but once the test starts, if you can''t pass, you will die. "


    Can''t ordinary people bear it? But is she an ordinary person?


    At the beginning, in the training organized by the organization, she was kept in a cage for three days and nights, fighting with her companions and wild animals. When she came out, no piece of meat was complete.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    In order to complete the task, she could lurk in the wilderness full of poisonous insects for seven days and nights, motionless, just for one shot.


    Just a little pain of burning heart and forging body to make her give in?


    He Xi sneered, his eyes suddenly became firm, "how can I pass this test?"


    The man seemed to be stunned, then said with a smile: "I really haven''t seen such persistent eyes for a long time."


    After a pause, he restrained his smile and continued: "it''s very easy to pass the first level test. You just need to keep turning your spiritual power in such suffering until the test is over. Remember, the operation of spiritual power can''t be stopped for a moment. As long as you stop for a moment, you will be shocked to pieces and die. "


    "Little girl, don''t think that such a test is very easy. In the great pain, your spirit can''t concentrate at all, and your mind will be lax. If you want to mobilize your spiritual power, you have to use a hundred times more will and mind than usual."


    "I see." He Xi''s face was calm and nodded, and there was no slightest shake and fear in his eyes.


    The man''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, said with a smile: "in that case, let''s start."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a cold spirit power enveloped the whole body of Hexi. In an instant, intense pain came from the four limbs and the five viscera. But this time, He Xi clenched his teeth, crossed his legs, closed his eyes, and steadily began to work.


    The man hooked the corner of his mouth, the mist on his face dispersed, revealing a elegant and handsome face.


    He looked thoughtfully at Hexi, who was meditating cross legged. After a long time, he said with a smile: "little girl, if you can really get through this, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation. But if you really want to get through it, it''s very difficult. You can do it yourself! "


    During the foundation period, she suffered from such intense mental and mental suffering, which would refine her soul and stabilize her. In the future, she would encounter far fewer mental demons and bottlenecks than other martial artists.


    "Do you want to get Maha inheritance in the foundation period? Ha ha, interesting... " The man''s voice is getting lower and lower, and his figure is gradually disappearing in the void.


    Only He Xi maintained the posture of meditation alone, and suffered from severe pain over and over again.


    ===


    at this time, in the Zijin palace, little Jinlong is lying on the shoulder of Hexi with a proud face, constantly absorbing the aura from her body. As the aura washes over and over again on him, his originally dim dragon scale gradually becomes shiny and bright, and his originally small finger thick body also grows slightly.


    "You You villain, you lied to my mother. I''ll kill you! "


    Suddenly, xiaojinlong felt that he had been hit hard. Suddenly, he fell off his shoulder, accompanied by an angry voice.


    Xiaojinlong dangled his tail on the collar of Hexi River, which prevented him from falling to the ground.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a pink pig not far away, staring at it angrily, with a posture of stripping it alive.


    Little Jinlong saw this cute little pig. He didn''t know why the fire in his stomach was suddenly half watered by something, and the voice at the exit was soft. "Where are you from? How can you get into the Zijin hall? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Bad people! Don''t be so kind-hearted. I know that it''s you who cheated your mother to accept the inheritance. She will be so miserable now. If my mother dies, I''ll bite you to death. Wuwuwuwu... "


    This little pink pig is of course changed by eggs. She has a heart to heart relationship with Hexi. Although he can''t feel and feel what Hexi experienced and saw in the inheritance space, he knows it clearly.


    But it doesn''t quite understand the meaning of inheritance. It only knows that her mother is suffering now, and she doesn''t want to.


    Little Jinlong opened his mouth and looked at the Hexi River, which was meditating, but his face was a little pale. Suddenly, he realized, "are you the darling of this little girl? Oh, isn''t her brain broken? How can you take a useless pig as a pet


    You know, a warrior''s life can receive the spirit pet is limited, which is related to the powerful spirit of the warrior. The contract between a warrior and a psychic pet consumes mental energy, so most warriors don''t take useless beasts as psychic pets.


    It''s a golden dragon. It''s the same person''s pet with a pig. This It''s too much to say!


    "Eggs are not pigs!" His cheeks were puffed up. He rushed at the hateful little dragon and bit it on its tail. "Asshole, you give it back to my mother, give it back to my mother!"


    "Oh! Don''t bite, don''t bite Little Jinlong screamed in pain and wanted to get rid of the pig, but his tail was bitten by someone and he couldn''t even use his skills. He could only shout, "your mother has a big chance. If she can survive this test, she can get countless benefits. How can you be so ungrateful? "


    Egg let go of little golden dragon''s tail. He didn''t feel relieved, but he looked like crying. "But I heard that beautiful big brother say that if he didn''t pass the test, his mother would die Wuwuwu, don''t let your mother die! "


    "Don''t worry, your mother is so powerful. She will pass the test. It''s not difficult at all. Don''t cry."


    The egg wiped his tears and asked happily, "really? Is mother really going to be ok? "


    "When Of course. " Xiaojinlong opened his eyes with a guilty heart and laughed, "I''m your mother''s new spirit pet. The Lord pet shares weal and woe. How can I cheat her?"


    When he heard the speech, he immediately beamed and looked at the little golden dragon, his eyes full of kindness and worship.


    Little Jinlong turned away more humbly. What it didn''t say was that it signed an equal spirit beast contract with Hexi, and it was anxious to sign a contract with Hexi because she had Huanlong Peijie seal on her. Only the owner of Huanlong Pei could take her away from that seal space.


    As long as it leaves the seal space, it will grow slowly. One day, its strength will surpass that of Hexi. It will not be difficult to directly terminate the contract and get rid of her.


    If Hexi died during the contract period, xiaojinlong would naturally be affected, but that is to say, he would get hurt and lower his accomplishments. Later, he could still find another person to sign the contract.


    But now looking at the adoring expression of the cute little pink pig in front of him, little Jinlong suddenly feels It seems that it''s good to be this little girl''s pet. Well, how about trying to make her pass the test?


    Xiaojinlong coughed and was about to speak. Suddenly, his eyes were slightly on one side and he said in a deep voice, "don''t talk. Someone''s coming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    One dragon and one pig, with light hands and feet, quickly moved to the door frame and looked out through the slit. A beautiful woman in a white dress was standing outside the hall, looking at the Purple Palace with deep eyes.


    Xiaojinlong said with a smile: "this guy doesn''t know how to get into the inner secret place, but it''s not easy to get into the Zijin palace. Your mother couldn''t even touch the gate of Zijin hall without my help. So don''t worry. She can''t come in a short time. When she comes in, your mother will accept it. "


    Receiving the more adoring eyes of the egg, the little golden dragon shakes his head with pride, but the next moment, the pride on his face suddenly turns into shock.


    The woman in white outside the hall took out a jade plate. Her red lips moved slightly. The jade plate flew high and suddenly lit up a blue light.


    The next moment, the gate of Zijin hall opened without wind, and the woman standing outside the hall also laughed and walked slowly into the door.


    Little Jinlong''s face changed greatly. A gust of wind swept by his feet, and his two little bodies soared into the air, and quickly ran to the hem of Hexi''s clothes to hide.


    ===


    Feng Lianying put away her jade card and looked at the wide open door of Zijin hall, with a relieved smile on her face.


    Zijin hall has not disappeared, and the prohibition on the door is still there, which means that the inheritance has not been taken away.


    That''s great. Fortunately, she came fast enough! Fortunately, she has a broken jade card from her master, which makes it easy for her to enter the Zijin hall.


    Phoenix lotus shadow body shape, step into the palace, the whole palace is not big, so only one eye, the situation inside completely see in the eyes.


    When he saw the Hexi river beside the purple gold Dan stove, Feng Lianying''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes showed an incredible light.


    It''s this son of a bitch! Unexpectedly is that and Yu elder brother extremely intimate bullshit exclusive doctor!


    However, isn''t he the only one who practices Qi? How is it possible to enter the inner secret? How is it possible to accept the inheritance test of Zijin hall?


    Does she have a secret way to pass the prohibition of the secret place? Who helped her come here to fight for her inheritance?


    Is it brother Yu?


    Think of here, Phoenix lotus shadow beautiful face a twist, looking at the river''s eyes full of hatred and resentment.


    There are no light windows in Zijin hall, but there are bright lights in the hall. At this time, these lights shine on Hexi''s face, showing the perfect face clearly.


    The lips are not dotted, the eyebrows are not painted, the skin is as delicate and crystal clear as white jade, the long eyelashes hang slightly like a small fan, casting a light silhouette. If this face is not a man, it is three points better than itself.


    If If this is a woman, what kind of monster should it be? And what will it be like?


    Phoenix lotus shadow biting teeth, suddenly the corner of the mouth outlines a strange smile: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you just want to break in.". You''ll die here today. It''s all your fault that you brought it to me. Hum, it''s just a waste of Qi training period. I even want to rob the inheritance of Zijin hall with me. I deserve to die! "


    Said, Phoenix lotus shadow sword slowly toward the river, sword tip a little bit close to the river perfect side face.


    This let her Phoenix lotus shadow all envy hate of face, if destroyed it, don''t know Yu elder brother will also treat him differently?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Do you seduce brother Yu with this face? Hehe, it''s really shameless for a man to serve others with color. Since you are so shameless, I will destroy your face first, and let you know how mean you are when you die! "


    Seeing the power of the sword tip is about to touch the face of Hexi, however, in the inheritance space, suffering from severe pain, Hexi has no idea what is happening outside.


    Drilling in the hem of Hexi''s clothes, the eyes of the egg become red, and they are about to rush out and beat the damned woman to death.


    Xiaojinlong covered the mouth of the egg and whispered: "don''t worry, look at me!"


    The next moment, the whole Zijin hall suddenly shakes slightly, and then a low and dignified voice slowly rings out, "fighting is forbidden in Zijin hall. Violators are expelled from the hall and never enter."


    Phoenix lotus shadow originally wanted to send out a sword meal, startled to withdraw the sword, looked around.


    It is still a palace of 100 square meters in size, with no human figure and no abnormality.


    There was a look of surprise on her face. She was fully prepared to come to this secret place this time. Shifu told her almost all the precautions in the Zijin palace, including the magic weapon to pass through various levels, but she never mentioned that fighting is not allowed in the Zijin palace.


    Even the master said that in order to prevent someone from entering the Zijin hall with her to snatch the inheritance, he had specially prepared a powerful fighting magic weapon to ensure that everything was safe. However, why did Zijin Temple warn her not to fight now?


    Under the hem of Hexi''s clothes, xiaojinlong nervously widened his purple and golden eyes, and all his scales turned up.


    The woman in front of him is just a little Jindan Qiwu. Before him, it''s a slap that can blow the dust away.


    However, now that he has just been unsealed, he is only in the form of a young dragon. He can''t even beat the Hexi River, let alone the warrior of Jindan period.


    Therefore, he can only imitate the tone of the original owner, scare her away, hoping that she will not act rashly for the sake of inheritance.


    If this doesn''t stop the woman, then Then he had no choice but to leave the little pink pig for his own life.


    Fortunately, the Phoenix lotus shadow''s eyes twinkled for a while, and finally reluctantly looked at the river. There was a fierce flash in her eyes, "you are lucky, but your luck is not so good every time."


    Now for her, the most important thing is the inheritance of Zijin hall. But liulizong paid a great price for it, and they were ready for today''s all-round development. They were never allowed to make any mistakes.


    As for this smelly boy, anyway, he can''t make any big waves with his Qi training period. In the future, he will have more chances to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Feng Lianying takes back her sword and takes out a jade box from her arms.


    When the jade box was opened, an ice blue flame came out of the box and fell into the cauldron.


    This ice blue flame is the blue ice flame of Wupin. It was found and refined by her master after searching many treasure lands.


    But at present, her cultivation level is not enough, so she can''t accept it in her body.


    The ice blue flame enters the furnace and slowly climbs to the furnace wall to burn. Fenglianying thought that once her blue ice flame entered the Danlu, she would swallow up the low-grade spirit fire of Hexi. At that time, there was no need to start. Zijin hall would judge that Hexi failed, and she would die.


    However, beyond Feng Lianying''s expectation, her blue ice flame was dim for a moment when she met the original pale gold flame in the red stove.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Although it didn''t go out, the ice blue flame obviously shrank a circle, hiding from the pale gold flame, crouching to one side, a pair of afraid to approach.


    Feng Lian Ying''s face is full of shock, and then He Xi''s eyes are more distorted and angry.


    Her blue ice flame is Wupin Linghuo. If the ordinary low-level flame touches it, it will be swallowed up completely. But this smelly boy''s spirit fire, not only did not extinguish, but also pressed her blue ice flame, how can this be possible?!


    What is the level of her spirit fire? Who helped him to accept such a powerful spirit fire?


    Is It''s brother Yu?! Yes, it must be Yu elder brother. Without Yu elder brother''s help, how could he have such a chance and ability?


    Think of here Phoenix lotus shadow in the heart surging up a burst of strong murders, almost can''t help the impulse that starts on the spot.


    But at this time, the blue ice flame in the red stove has been recognized, condensing a wisp of smoke, shooting into the eyebrow of Phoenix lotus shadow.


    Phoenix lotus shadow took a few deep breaths. It was so easy to suppress the killing intention in her heart. She sat cross legged on the futon and began to accept the test.


    Just entering the inheritance space, Feng Lianying sees the Hexi River sitting cross legged in the distance.


    At this time, Hexi''s forehead was covered with sweat, his lips trembled slightly, and his red lips became dry and bloodless, obviously suffering great pain.


    The virtual shadow of immortal Zijin also appeared in the void, and told her the way to accept the test.


    Feng Lian Ying nodded confidently. Soon, the virtual shadow of immortal Zijin disappeared, and a cold spirit wrapped her up.


    The next moment, Feng Lian Ying''s face changed greatly, and she let out a shrill scream.


    Good It hurts! The whole body bone meridian is like being torn, this kind of pain is not normal people can bear.


    Her Phoenix lotus shadow has been smooth sailing since childhood, and has always been praised as a genius. She is sought after and flattered by the people in the door. How can she endure such pain?


    Is it that the boy named Xi Yue, who is opposite, has been suffering like this? How is that possible?


    This kind of pain, where is the test, is essential to human life? She can''t survive a golden elixir period. How can she survive a mere Qi training period? This obnoxious teenager will surely die in the inheritance space.


    Phoenix lotus shadow corner of the mouth starts to put on a cold smile, takes out a pill from the bosom to send in the entrance.


    Soon, the pain disappeared without a trace. Feng Lianying''s face was full of pride and said with a smile, "fortunately, master has been prepared to swallow this [Lingsha Dan], so I don''t have to bear the pain of burning my heart and forging my body. Of course, I can easily pass the test."


    As for the boy named Xi Yue, how can he survive the Qi training period? Look at her pain now, I''m afraid she won''t be able to support it immediately. At that time, the inheritance is not her own?


    Feng Lian Ying sneers and begins to meditate with her eyes closed, waiting for the end of the test.


    At this time, he river was in endless pain like hell.


    Her every meridian, every joint, even every drop of blood, seems to be burned and frozen, and countless insects and ants are gnawing at her body, which makes her want to yell and dig her flesh and blood to relieve the pain.


    However, although the physical pain, her brain has been a sober, constantly remind her, to insist, to be strong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    She does not want to go back to the days when she was left to be slaughtered and bullied. She does not want to lose her freedom and become a puppet controlled by others.


    She wants to belong to her own side of the world, so that no one in this world dare to see her, humiliate her!


    She should have the highest and strongest strength, protect her important people, and let all those who hurt her suffer from the consequences.


    For such a purpose, she can endure all suffering!


    As long as you can become stronger, you can''t beat her with any kind of suffering!


    Bursts of turbulent spiritual power washed and flowed in her body again and again, and finally gathered in the elixir field. At this time, the originally vast elixir field gradually grew larger, forming a tiny vortex.


    The whole body of Hexi, which is in the process of entering Ding, begins to emit colorful light slowly.


    ===


    outside the inheritance space, immortal Zijin is leisurely looking at the two people who are undergoing the test.


    When she saw Feng Lianying take out Lingsha Dan and swallow it, she couldn''t help but smile sarcastically, "the powerful elixir can''t stand such a test of will. On the contrary, it''s better to take the little girl who built the foundation. Don''t you know that although this test is painful, it''s the best place for those who are in the golden elixir period to practice. Tut tut What an outrage


    With that, his eyes turned to the river, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. "This little girl''s mood and will is really strong and frightening, but it''s only the foundation period after all. If you want to pass the test, I''m afraid..."


    All of a sudden, immortal Zijin''s voice was shocked, and he said, "this little girl What is she doing? "


    In the space of inheritance, the colorful light of Hexi becomes more and more prosperous, and a small vortex begins to appear around her Dantian.


    With the whirlpool''s rotation, the aura in the inheritance space began to rush into the body of Hexi crazily. With the influx of these auras, her meridians, which had already been unable to bear the pain of burning heart and forging body, were slowly repaired and even became more tenacious.


    "All right?" Immortal Zijin gave a light cry, and then a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Maybe, this little girl can really create a miracle.


    In the space of inheritance, with the influx of aura, He Xi only felt that the pain of her body began to gradually become insignificant, and her accomplishments grew again, slowly from the middle level of building foundation to the high level of building foundation.


    Moreover, she could feel that after the baptism of burning heart and forging body, her meridians and Dantian became much stronger than before, and the impurities accumulated by absorbing too much foreign aura disappeared without a trace.


    She Hexi, strong again!


    All of a sudden, a familiar low voice came to my ear, "congratulations to you two for passing the test of heart burning and body forging."


    He Xi was surprised. When he opened his eyes, he saw a wave of the scenery in front of him. When he came back, he was surprised and appeared in an elegant and simple room.


    On the chair in front of the room, there is a young man with a beautiful face. He is the real Zijin who just spoke in the inheritance space.


    Beside him stood a woman in white. When he saw her, he frowned slightly.


    Phoenix lotus shadow, she unexpectedly also entered the purple gold temple!


    Phoenix lotus shadow looking at intact stand in front of the river, is hate almost bite silver teeth.


    This smelly boy is just a mole ant with low accomplishments. How can he be so lucky every time? Even the pain of burning heart and forging body was endured by her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    However, the anger of killing is fleeting, Feng Lian Ying''s face soon shows a soft smile, "Mr. Xi, I didn''t expect to see you here by such a coincidence. I don''t know how Mr. Xi found this purple gold hall? "


    He River''s face has no what facial expression, light way: "I have my way naturally, concern you what matter?"


    Feng Lian Ying bit her teeth and covered her mouth with a smile. "But I heard that this inner secret place is not a martial arts person of the golden elixir period. It will be torn to pieces. I don''t know how can master Xi have such great ability to come here? "


    He Xi''s eyes showed a trace of impatience, "how did Miss Feng come in, naturally how did I come in."


    Phoenix lotus shadow eye bead a turn, on the face peep out a bit coquettish, "I nature is Yu elder brother to send me to come in.". He started planning many years ago, waiting for the secret to open and come in to search for treasure. In addition to what he wanted, the most important thing was to send me into the Zijin hall and let me accept the inheritance. "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly a meal, voice slightly surprised way: "Xi childe, don''t you know Yu elder brother want to come in the secret place?"? He didn''t tell you to come? "


    He Xi tightly pursed his lips, with a slight chill in his eyes.


    Phoenix lotus shadow see her expression, realize is not South Temple Yu send her to come in, immediately in the eye peep out a burst of ecstasy.


    But her mouth seems to be full of apologies, "I''m so sorry, Mr. Xi, that day I saw you get along with brother Yu intimately, I thought your relationship must be very good. That''s why I thought that brother Yu would inform you of the secret place. After all, although the low-level martial arts can''t enter the inner layer, with the protection of brother Yu, they can get some treasures in the outer layer, which is a chance that ordinary martial arts can''t ask for all their lives. I didn''t expect that brother Yu didn''t mean to bring you. He didn''t even tell you that he was coming to the secret place... "


    "Anyway, brother Yu has come into the secret place. You can always meet. Why don''t you ask him later when I accept the inheritance? Perhaps Yu elder brother has what trouble? You don''t worry, from small to big, Yu elder brother what secret can tell me, I certainly can ask for you clear! "


    Feng Lianying''s soft voice with obvious irony kept ringing in her ears, which made the heart of He Xi restless and the cold evil spirit spread all over her.


    She suddenly raised a cold smile at the corner of her mouth, and looked at Feng Lianying''s expression, which was full of sarcasm, "after you accept the inheritance? Miss Fengda, are you crazy? Who said that you must be the last one to accept the inheritance? What''s more, it''s my business for me to enter the secret place. It has nothing to do with Nangong Yu, and it has nothing to do with you. I need you to mind your own business? "


    Feng Lian Ying''s face suddenly sank and sneered: "you are just in the foundation period. It''s just your luck to get here. Do you really think you can compete with me for inheritance? I advise you, Mr. Xi, don''t look at the world too much, and don''t overstate your ability! "


    With a low smile, he didn''t flinch from the powerful spiritual pressure of Shangfeng Lianying. "I''ll know if it''s luck or not when the inheritance test is over. Before you talk big, you''d better take it easy, so that you won''t flash your tongue when you hit her face


    "You --!"


    Phoenix lotus shadow is about to break out, but the immortal Zijin sitting on the throne suddenly says, "I thought Zijin hall and my Maha inheritance would disappear in the world with me, but I didn''t expect that someone could really enter here, and I came here two at a time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    The shadow of Hexi and Fenglian suddenly fell on the virtual shadow of immortal Zijin.


    He Xi was surprised to see the real face of Zijin. She didn''t expect that Zijin was so young in appearance, and she was full of elegant and scholarly. She thought the master of little golden dragon''s mouth should be an old man with white hair, white beard and immortality?


    Immortal Zijin gently raised his left hand and said with a smile, "welcome to the void space of the Buddha. This will also be the place where you accept the inheritance. However, it is a pity that we can only leave the inheritance of the Buddha to one person. So you need to go through three rounds of tests, and the winner of the test can get my inheritance... "


    Before the immortal Zijin finished speaking, Feng Lianying stepped forward and respectfully handed out the jade slips in her hand. "This is the letter that the master asked me to present to the elder. The master said that as long as the elder read the letter, he would know how to choose."


    When handing out the jade slips, Feng Lianying takes a proud look at Hexi. She has 100% confidence. As long as immortal Zijin looks at the jade slips, she will hand over the inheritance to her.


    However, immortal Zijin didn''t pick up the jade slips at all. Instead, he said with a casual smile, "no, I know who your master is. It''s not impossible to sell that old man''s face. It''s a pity that another old man has a lot of face. "


    "In that case, I won''t sell anyone''s face. Let''s all rely on your abilities! "


    "What?" Feng Lianying''s face changed greatly. "How can this be..."


    However, before she had finished her words, immortal Zijin had already waved his sleeves, and suddenly a ray of light surged up from the bottom of the ground, wrapping them together.


    When He Xi came back to his senses, he found himself floating in the air, but a distant and familiar voice came to his ears: "sister, I will protect you, and I will never let them hurt you!"


    Hexi body suddenly a shock, and then spin, a white building appeared in front of her.


    That is the orphanage where she was in her previous life, and the scene at this time is in the toilet of the orphanage.


    A thin girl and boy were stuck in the toilet, and they were constantly trampled by people, and some people were throwing dirty mops and brooms in their faces.


    The boy''s body is smaller than the girl''s, but he protects the girl behind him, even if he is beaten black and blue, he will not give in.


    They put the boy in the dung pan, and kept punching and kicking, shouting excitedly: "kill these two little monsters!"


    Seeing that the boy was almost suffocated by being pressed in the fecal urinal, the girl finally broke out, and the strong energy fluctuation on her body knocked all the children who bullied them out, and finally fell to the ground half dead.


    He River is standing in mid air, looking at this scene, teeth biting lips, eyes no longer normal cold, but full of pain and nostalgia.


    The little girl is her, and the little boy who desperately protects her is her brother.


    Because of some irrepressible special abilities, after being sent to the orphanage, they are often bullied by many children as monsters.


    Until that time, seeing his brother dying, He Xi burst out of energy in his body and shocked the whole orphanage.


    The scene changes again. He River floats in the air. He sees his younger brother admit to the dean that he caused the huge energy riot without telling her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Later, the younger brother was taken away by a group of mysterious people and secretly sent to an underground laboratory.


    Seeing this, He Xi''s body began to shake violently, and the pain and anger in his chest surged like a tide.


    She just floated in the air, watching her brother being pushed into the laboratory, her body being cut open, her limbs being crushed, her skull being dug out, and then being discarded like garbage in the waste disposal pile.


    When He Xi looked at the scenes, he felt that the hatred of destroying heaven and earth made her almost lose her mind, and made her want to kill all the people in the world.


    She roared like a wounded cub and rushed down to the murderer who had killed her brother.


    However, the scene suddenly changed into desert prison ADX.


    In order to save her partner Leng ye, she breaks into the prison alone, but what she gets is a dagger that Leng Ye stabs her chest.


    If Lin wants to get her, he would rather destroy her than get her.


    If the organization wants to take advantage of her and feels threatened, it will kill her completely.


    Her previous life is like a chess piece, constantly being manipulated by fate and others. She has no freedom and no way to protect her beloved.


    Does she want to accept the fate of being a chess piece forever? no She will not be reconciled!


    This life, she wants to become strong, strong to anyone can''t hurt, can''t control her!


    He Xi suddenly opened his eyes and saw the familiar elegant room and the smiling face of Zijin immortal.


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead, and felt that her tentacles were greasy and cold.


    The voice of Feng Lian Ying''s sarcasm came from her ear. "Even such a simple heart training array can''t get through. It''s just that she wants to compete with me for the inheritance of Zijin hall!"


    He River saw a phoenix lotus shadow one eye, see her a school leisurely complacent, completely did not have the appearance of being trapped by the dreamland.


    Can''t help sneering, "with a magic weapon cheating pass you, what qualifications to laugh at me!"


    "You --!" Phoenix lotus shadow face a burst of burning red, but look at the top of the smile with a thoughtful face Zijin immortal, can''t help a burst of shortness of breath, dare not make a mistake.


    She really relied on the magic weapon given by her master to pass the heart training array easily, but how could this smelly boy know?


    Immortal Zijin said with a smile: "anyway, congratulations on passing the first level. The result of this test is the same. Now let''s start the second test. "


    Phoenix lotus shadow heart not accept, clearly she is the first out of the dreamland, with what result is a draw?


    However, without waiting for her to speak, immortal Zijin''s sleeves swung, and soon dozens of porcelain vases appeared in front of Hexi and fenglianying.


    These dozens of porcelain bottles are all blue and white stripes except the first one is red.


    Immortal Zijin said with a smile: "although you want to inherit the Maha inheritance, my biggest pride in Zijin''s life is my alchemy. It happens that you two have some unique medical inheritance. So the second test is medical skills. "


    "There are red porcelain vases in front of you. In the red porcelain vases, there is a highly toxic pill, named" snake and scorpion Milan ". This snake and scorpion Milan was made when I was young. Even those who took this pill would poison it in half a quarter of an hour. Once poisoned, your body surface will be covered with scales like snakes, but these scales do not grow outward, but grow and spread in your body until they finally erode your heart. Once the time exceeds a stick of incense, then the immortal can''t be saved! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Feng Lian Ying took a cold breath, and her face became extremely ugly.


    Of course, she knew the horror of the snake and scorpion Milan. Even if the master talked about the poison, she was dignified. What does immortal Zijin want to do with this?


    Immortal Zijin flashed a faint light in his eyes and continued: "what you have to do is take this [Snake scorpion orchid], and then find the antidote of [Snake scorpion orchid] from the remaining 30 bottles of pills before you die."


    "as like as two peas, the thirty bottles of Chinese medicine are almost the same as the real antidote, no matter what color, smell or spirit, except for the real antidote. Some of them have no effect. Some of them will accelerate the attack rate of" scorpion Millan "once they are taken. So it''s up to you to decide whether you want to take part in this event or not. "


    He Xi took the first two steps, picked up two of the small porcelain bottles, opened them and smelled them.


    Sure enough, there is no difference in shape, color or smell. Originally, it''s not difficult to find the antidote of [Snake and scorpion Milan]. The difficulty is that this kind of poison is on yourself.


    Seeing the time of poisonous hair approaching little by little, even the body has grown terrible scales, how can ordinary people calm down and identify the antidote?


    He Xi cold smile, without hesitation to pick up the red pill swallow into the abdomen.


    Immortal Zijin slightly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were surprised. The courage of Hexi really made him an old monster who had lived for thousands of years.


    [Snake and scorpion Milan] when it enters the abdomen, there is an obvious red thin line on Hexi''s arm. With the passage of time, the red line is slowly becoming longer and extending towards the heart.


    He river looks a coagulation, hand speed suddenly become extremely fast, 30 blue and white bottles are all opened, all pills are poured by her in a plate.


    At this time, He Xi was holding a silver needle in his hand. The silver needle picked up a little pill and put it into his mouth. It also spread the smell of lingcao in the tip of his tongue.


    The taste and aura properties of these drugs are almost the same, so the ordinary doctors in Miluo mainland may not be able to find the real antidote even if they use the aura to carefully cut and examine.


    Kehexi is different. She uses subtle touch and taste to distinguish drugs. As a miracle doctor in her previous life, although she can''t taste a hundred herbs, it''s not easy for her to distinguish the mutually reinforcing and restraining things among more than 30 pills.


    Just three minutes later, He Xi picked up a pill and showed a faint smile on his face.


    Seeing that she was about to put the pill into her mouth, immortal Zijin couldn''t help saying, "you still have a lot of time to observe. Why do you make such a hasty decision. If you swallow the wrong elixir, you will probably die immediately. Do you really think about it? "


    The light of self-confidence in Hexi''s eyes flashed away, and the pill swallowed into his stomach without hesitation. Then he showed a wanton smile, "I''m sorry, I always believe in my own medical skills!"


    Even you, immortal Zijin, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, can''t surpass me in medical skills!


    This is the biggest pride of Hexi.


    Sure enough, after the pill entered the abdomen, the xenogeneic poison source that originally circled in the Dantian was instantly cleaned up.


    Immortal Zijin''s face showed incredible admiration, and his eyes were more and more warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    But at this time, He Xi''s eyes fell carelessly on Feng Lianying, "Miss Feng, my assessment has passed. You are not willing to swallow the pill. Are you ready to give up accepting the inheritance?"


    "How can I give up!" Phoenix lotus shadow Jiao chide a, the whole face rose red, "is just to distinguish antidote, do you really think I will lose to you?"


    With that, she poured out the pills in the red bottle, but when she wanted to put the pills into her mouth, there was a distinct fear in her eyes.


    It''s "snake and scorpion Milan". Once taken, it''s likely to be covered with scales and become uglier than wild animals.


    Seeing her white face, He Xi could not help shaking the empty red bottle in his hand and said leisurely, "why do you have to force yourself, Miss Feng, not dare to swallow the pill, just admit defeat!"


    "Who said I didn''t dare!" Phoenix lotus shadow is excited by her, immediately anger surges up, don''t want to also swallow pill into abdomen.


    A red line quickly appeared on her white arm, like a life-threatening charm, extending towards her heart.


    Phoenix lotus shadow''s eyes are full of fear, the action of opening the blue bottle to find the antidote also becomes flustered, and the bottle knocked down makes a Ping Ping sound.


    Time went by, but Phoenix lotus shadow still didn''t find the antidote.


    The red line on her arm finally extended to her heart, and her white and delicate skin began to show a little bit of black spots.


    "Ah! I don''t want to be ugly! " Phoenix lotus shadow looking at the skin on the back of her hand, finally can''t help but collapse, "help me! Immortal Zijin, help me... "


    But immortal Zijin didn''t mean to save people at all. He still had a gentle smile on his face. "All the tests need to be completed by the inheritor himself. No matter life or death, I don''t have to help you."


    Feng Lianying looked at the immortal Zijin and the cold looking Hexi. She was so angry that she broke a mouthful of silver teeth.


    Finally, she bit her silver teeth, took out a small silver white jade bead, crushed it and put it on her eyes.


    The next moment, Phoenix lotus shadow''s eyes become bright, originally weak consciousness also suddenly strengthened.


    She looked at the black antidotes that had been poured out again, and soon her eyes brightened. She picked up one of them and quickly swallowed it into her stomach.


    Dan medicine into the body, the red line and black spot on the hand instantly disappeared without a trace, and the already hot Dan Tian also restored to its original state. The poison was finally completely removed.


    With a smile, immortal Zijin stood up and said, "Congratulations, you two, you have passed the second level together again. But as a result, it''s hard to decide who can get the inheritance. We can only see in the third round. "


    He River smell speech look light, no response.


    Fenglianying is holding her arm tightly and drooping her eyes. In the detoxification contest just now, she used the precious Mingshen pearl given by her master. Mingshen pearl is disposable. It can infinitely enhance her divine consciousness, speed and five senses when facing enemies. It is a very powerful weapon to protect her life. But today it was used in such a place!


    Moreover, because it was too late to detoxify, most of the scales on her skin have disappeared, but a black mark has been left on her left arm. Phoenix lotus shadow has always been beautiful posture, now flawless wrist left such an ugly mark, let her how willing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Xi Yue! All this is caused by Xi Yue!


    When you get the inheritance and leave Zijin hall, you must break her to pieces!


    Immortal Zijin watched their reactions with great interest, then waved his sleeve slightly, and the scene immediately changed.


    Here is a wide garden, and in the middle of the garden is squatting a fierce beast as big as a hill. This fierce animal''s body shape is somewhat like a bear, but its face is like a dog. At this time, it is half lying on the ground, which is a bit funny.


    When immortal Zijin saw the fierce beast, his face showed a soft expression. He went to the fierce beast, reached out and stroked its hair gently, saying: "this is the life spirit beast [Qingsha] I received in Miluo when I was young, and it is also one of my most important partners. Your third test is to let Qingsha recognize you. Who can get green sand''s approval, who can become the master of Zijin hall. "


    Like in response to and Zijin immortal words, green sand quickly arch Zijin immortal with her brain bag, a pair of attachment coquettish appearance.


    The Phoenix lotus shadow on one side originally gloomy face this time finally showed a smile.


    She confidently took a step forward and said with an elegant smile, "immortal Zijin, let me come first this time."


    Immortal Zijin nodded, "yes."


    Fenglianying was walking forward. When she was passing by Hexi River, she suddenly stepped forward, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Excuse me, immortal Zijin, if I can tame this spirit beast, does it mean that I have become the inheritor directly?"


    Immortal Zijin was slightly stunned, and then a touch of pure light passed in his eyes. He nodded with a smile, "exactly. Qingsha will only recognize one master. No matter who gets Qingsha''s recognition, it means that he has been inherited. "


    Phoenix lotus shadow smell speech, the smile on the face immediately becomes bright and proud, toward the river youyou way: "Xi childe, you come here is not easy, but unfortunately, the outcome will let you down. But I will certainly become the inheritor of Zijin hall. After all, brother Yu is still eagerly looking forward to my good news! "


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for he River reaction, Phoenix lotus shadow body shape a flash, float like an immortal to fall in front of the spirit beast green sand.


    Fenglianying''s action is not blind self-confidence. She has a great reputation in Miluo mainland. She is a young master of Liuli sect and an intermediate member of the Medical Association.


    But few people know that her Phoenix lotus shadow is still an animal master. There are three contract spirit beasts she can accept by her own strength, and each of them has a high level.


    The third test in front of her is like a tailor-made one. Is there any reason why she won''t win?


    Phoenix lotus shadow smile, white wrist slightly lift, soon in front of her a small silver bell was sacrificed out.


    The slender hand moved slightly, and the bell shook, making a clear and pleasant sound.


    Seeing the bell, immortal Zijin raised his eyes and showed a smile of interest. That old guy really gave all the magic weapons to his precious apprentice


    At the beginning of the bell, there was no response, but after a while, the pupil of the spirit beast Qingsha suddenly lost its focus and became a little trance.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Lianying was overjoyed and quickened the action of ringing the bell in her hand.


    As her rhythm becomes more and more lively and coherent, the ring tones are linked together to form a piece of music with strange melody.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    And green sand''s eyes also slowly from trance into dull, then involuntarily step by step toward the direction of Phoenix lotus shadow.


    Looking at the mind blurred, uncontrollable green sand, one side of the river is slightly frowned.


    If she guessed correctly, Feng Lianying used the enchantment technique, and if it was a low-level spirit beast, this technique would destroy the spirit beast''s divine sense, and make the spirit beast a puppet who could only obey orders.


    It can be said that the spirit beast tamed in this way is not to conclude an equal contract, but to control it as a tool.


    Green sand spirit beast eyes lose focus, has slowly walked to Phoenix lotus shadow in front of, according to her instructions to crawl to the ground.


    Feng Lianying''s ecstasy flashed away. She kept ringing the bell with one hand, and put the other hand on Qingsha''s head, slowly releasing her spiritual power and wrapping his head.


    Not a moment later, green sand eyes slowly focus, but become extremely gentle, like a pet dog kneeling in front of Phoenix lotus shadow.


    Successfully tamed!


    Feng Lianying''s ecstatic and complacent expression could not be restrained any more. She stopped ringing the bell in her hand, stepped forward and saluted to Zijin immortal Yingying, "Zijin immortal, fortunately, I have tamed Qingsha spirit beast."


    The expression on the face of immortal Zijin did not change. A smile with unknown meaning was outlined in the corner of his mouth, "Oh, are you sure?"


    Phoenix lotus shadow a Leng, is about to ask her this words what meaning, suddenly facial expression big change.


    See originally docile green sand suddenly send out a burst of roar, the whole body erupts a burst of powerful spirit pressure.


    That kind of pressure is far more than that of the Jindan period warrior. Feng Lianying is caught off guard. She is hit by the pressure head-on. In addition to the backfire of the spell, she bursts out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground weakly.


    She looked up at the green sand spirit beast that roared at her in disbelief and murmured, "how can it be? How can my method of training animals fail? "


    The irony in immortal Zijin''s eyes flashed away, "I forgot to remind you that the most annoying thing about my Qingsha is coercion. If you want him to approve, for example, make him willing, otherwise you will have to bear the risk of backfire. "


    Phoenix lotus shadow smell speech face more pale a few minutes, the heart is full of the failure of unwilling and resentment.


    However, He Xi couldn''t do what she couldn''t do, and he felt a little better.


    As long as Hexi can''t do it, then it will be a draw, and she will have a chance.


    The inheritance of Zijin hall is inevitable.


    After Zijin''s warning, he shook his head after seeing the fierce beast. "Qingsha is in a bad mood now, and his temper will be much more irritable than usual. I''m afraid it will be several times more difficult for you to tame him."


    He Xi stood by with his chest in his arms, looking at the big fierce beast with a low roar, thinking about how to make it submit.


    She is different from the warrior in this world. For the spirit beast, her concept has always been limited to her own cute egg and the stinky little golden dragon.


    As for how to accept the common spirit beast, she has no way at all.


    However, looking at the spirit beast of the bear, He Xi is reminded of the beast of the previous life.


    How to make the beast obedient? At least for a short time?


    When he thought of this, He Xi was bright in front of his eyes and walked slowly towards Qingsha. Seeing someone approaching, Qingsha suddenly raised his body and let out a roar. He opened his mouth as if he would swallow it in the next moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    In such a scene, He Xi was not afraid. Instead, he stretched out his hand and touched the tip of his tongue gently.


    The next moment, let Phoenix lotus shadow and purple gold immortal are stunned things happened, that just still fierce spirit beast, unexpectedly suddenly quiet down, even hit it hit the mouth, showing a face of enjoyment.


    Immortal Zijin''s face was shocked, and then when he saw the glittering and translucent luster of Hexi''s palm, he immediately showed a wry smile.


    It''s like this! This girl used this method to tame her own green sand. This girl is just How clever!


    At this time, Qingsha was just fierce and terrifying. Instead, she was like a real domestic dog, rubbing against the river, showing an expression of eager expectation.


    He River is a wrist, and soon another piece of cake fell in the palm, the cake exudes a strong aura and fragrance.


    This is not an ordinary cake, but a cake made by her using the principle of cheese cake of previous generations, mixed with a small amount of milk and jade from Lingquan.


    She has known for a long time that the taste of spirit beasts in this world is similar to that of human beings, and many spirit beasts like sweets such as honey.


    Although she did not know how to tame the spirit beast, the nature of eating goods was universal in any world.


    Hexi in the hands of the delicious cake, even rational people (such as Nangong Yu) are hard to resist, let alone the spirit beast.


    The whole audience fell into an indescribable silence. Feng Lianying looked at the green sand beast rubbing the stream with her brain bag. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    As an animal trainer, she used the secret treasure "heaven and earth bell" which she was given by her master to tame. She became so clever under Xi Yue.


    How is that possible?! This bitch must have used some shameful means of cheating! It must be!


    But immortal Zijin soon came back to his senses and said with a smile, "the three rounds of trials have been divided. Congratulations on my Maha inheritance, little fellow."


    The corner of Hexi''s mouth raised an invisible radian, but before she could speak, Feng Lianying screamed out of control, "it''s impossible! I don''t believe that she can accept the green sand spirit beast. Even I, the Beast Master of Jindan period, can''t accept the fierce beast. She is just a waste of Qi training period. How can she accept it? She must have used some shady means! Immortal Zijin, you are wise all your life. You must not be cheated by her! "


    In immortal Zijin''s eyes, there was a flash of contempt, but the expression on his face did not change at all, as if he had no heart to say: "in these three rounds of tests, I can see clearly who is cheating by his real ability. When you use Lingsha Dan to escape the pain of burning heart and refining body, I didn''t interfere and let you go through the customs. Do you think that I really know nothing about your little skills? "


    "Well That''s not the same! " Phoenix lotus shadow low shout a, can immediately facial expression become more uglier.


    Immortal Zijin is right, she can use small means to pass, why can''t Hexi? She has come all the way by cheating. What''s the right to blame Hexi?


    However, how many years have they prepared for this inheritance, and how much manpower and material resources have they spent? Even the master gave all her treasures to herself, and told her to inherit them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    How can she accept such a result now!


    Feng Lianying was biting her teeth, looking at the river bitterly. Then she looked at the immortal Zijin coldly, "immortal Zijin, do you really not care about the old relationship with your teacher, and want to pass the Zijin Palace on to this smelly boy? Don''t forget, he''s only practicing Qi now, and he has no roots, no foundation, and no family background. At that time, when people all over the world know that he has been passed on, he may not even survive. Immortal Zijin is not afraid. Is his inheritance cut off in his hands? "


    Without waiting for the immortal Zijin to reply, Feng Lianying raised her chin and said with pride: "my liulizong is different. As long as it is handed down to me, I believe it will make the best use of everything. With the power of our liulizong, who dares to covet it. And the family teacher will also owe a favor to the real person. This result will benefit the real person without any harm. Immortal Zijin, you really don''t think about it any more? "


    Phoenix lotus shadow finish saying these words, only feel full of confidence, she believes, as long as there is a little brain, all know how to choose.


    This smelly boy named Xi Yue is humble in cultivation and humble in status. Apart from his good luck, he has passed three rounds of assessment. What else?


    However, to fenglianying''s surprise, immortal Zijin flashed a cold light in his eyes when he heard the words, and suddenly burst out a cold threat on his body. "I seem to have forgotten to tell you that I am the same as Qingsha, and what I hate most is others threatening me. You are inferior to others. You have lost the competition, and you dare to speak out here. It''s beyond your capacity. "


    "For your master''s sake today, I''ll spare your life. Now, get out of the inheritance space and don''t let me see you again! "


    Voice just fell, Phoenix lotus shadow only feel a burst of pain in the whole body, in the blink of an eye into the dark.


    With the body shape of Phoenix lotus shadow slowly disappearing, only Hexi and Zijin immortal are left in the inheritance space.


    Zijin immortal''s body slowly floats towards the void, and the low voice seems to come from the distant sky, "little girl, are you ready to accept the inheritance?"


    He Xi nodded and looked respectful. "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Zijin immortal''s face showed a satisfied smile, and the next moment, he and Qingsha spirit beast''s body suddenly burst out a burst of piercing white light.


    The white light was scattered and split. From a distance, it looked like fireworks blooming. Then, the light quickly flew towards the Hexi River and penetrated into her mind and body.


    Hexi hums. He feels that there is a strange energy all over his body. Then he slowly gathers in Dantian.


    And in the mind also began to have a lot of information and Zijin immortal inheritance discourse.


    "Little girl, in this secret place, the original and green sand are just a wisp of spiritual knowledge. Only by acquiring this spiritual knowledge can you open your mind and practice the Dharma Dharma of my purple and golden vein, the Maha Sutra


    "After you accept the inheritance, the Zijin hall will disappear, and you will become the master of this secret place. But there are many things you need to do to really control the secret world... "


    Hexi frowned. Immortal Zijin said that she would become the master of the secret place, but he didn''t say how to really control the secret place? Does it mean that she has to explore the secret place by herself?


    It''s just that He Xi feels numb at the thought that the secret place is full of elixirs and dangerous mechanisms. With her strength, it''s more difficult to explore the secret place than to ascend to heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    However, when He Xi heard What immortal Zijin said about "Maha heart code", he immediately put other worries behind him.


    Only ecstasy and shock remained in my heart.


    The power of Maha''s Canon is to copy. Copy other people''s magic power, even mental Dharma.


    Of course, there was no such great ability in the early stage. At most, you could only copy the martial arts of a lower level than yourself. But at a higher level, there is an 80% chance that you can copy the martial arts of a higher level than yourself. There is a 50% chance that you can copy the martial arts of a higher level than yourself. There is a 10% chance that you can copy the martial arts of a higher level than yourself.


    Moreover, once the divine orifices are opened, it is equivalent to greatly enhancing the intelligence and spiritual power of the warrior. This will enable her to dismantle and master any of these skills when she practices them. In this way, her training progress will be more than twice as fast as other martial arts practitioners.


    He Xi was filled with exclamation and began to refine the spiritual knowledge left by immortal Zijin in the inheritance space. Only when we really absorb the spiritual consciousness and completely open the orifices, can we accept the inheritance completely.


    At that time, her strength will be greatly improved.


    ===


    in addition to the inheritance space, Feng Lianying, who was forced to expel by the spirit sand beast and Zijin immortal, awoke slowly with an ugly face.


    Has been up, she "wow" mouth spit out a big mouthful of blood, pretty face become pale and weak.


    She took out a jade card from her arms. At this time, the jade card was emitting a faint light.


    When immortal Zijin expelled her from the inheritance space, she had a heavy hand. It was originally expected that she would not wake up until Hexi accepted the inheritance for an hour.


    However, immortal Zijin didn''t expect that fenglianying was carrying a treasure like dingfengyin, which made her wake up in just half an hour.


    Phoenix lotus shadow hands tightly holding the jade, the back of the hand from the burst of blue.


    Wake up again how, purple gold Temple inheritance she didn''t get after all, also cheap that smelly boy.


    It cost so much, but failed. How does she go back to explain to the people of liulizong and to the master?


    Phoenix lotus shadow raised her head and saw the Hexi body sitting on one side, kneeling and meditating. Suddenly, a strong hatred and killing intention burst out in her eyes.


    She stood up abruptly, drew out her sword, and suddenly a blazing flame sprang up on it.


    It was this bitch who made her lose her inheritance and made her lose face when she came back to the sect. Today, even if she was expelled from the secret place by immortal Zijin, she must kill this bitch!


    The light of the sword, like a flash of lightning, pounced on the ignorant stream.


    I thought that the boy''s body would be pierced by the sword body and burned into coke by the fire. However, the expected flesh and blood did not appear. Feng Lianying only heard a "bang", and the sword was blocked by a golden barrier.


    Feng Lianying was surprised, and then she heard the angry voice of immortal Zijin: "I said that there is no use of force in Zijin hall, and I don''t want to get out of here quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    With the immortal Zijin''s words, Zijin hall shakes, as if to express the boundless anger of the master.


    Feng Lianying''s hand trembles as she holds the sword, and her face is interwoven with strong reluctance, hatred, anger and resentment, which makes her originally beautiful face as ferocious as a fierce ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Under the clothes of Hexi, xiaojinlong is watching fenglianying''s reaction nervously and presses the little paw of the egg.


    Seeing Feng Lianying unwilling, he still walked out of the Zijin hall with his sword. Little Jinlong was relieved and showed a proud smile at the egg. His mouth opened and closed silently. "Look, I say I can deal with this bad woman..."


    However, without waiting for little Jinlong to finish, the egg suddenly let out a exclamation, and the pale pink body suddenly expanded, burst out a strong light.


    The next moment, just listen to a bang, two small were a huge force to fly out, heavily fell to the ground.


    The egg gave out a painful groan, and the originally expanded body became smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye. The whole pig seemed to have lost water, and its soft skin was no longer smooth, but wrinkled, as if dehydrated.


    "How are you, eggshell?" Xiaojinlong screamed, his face full of shock and fear.


    This little stupid pig, in order to protect him


    "Well, I thought it was the decree of immortal Zijin. It turned out that they were just two cunning little animals. You almost cheated me! "


    Xiaojinlong raised his head and said angrily: "my master has already accepted the inheritance of Zijin hall, which means that she will soon become the master of this secret place and the descendant of Zijin real people. If you dare to hurt my master, be careful that immortal Zijin will settle with you! "


    Feng Lianying laughs, "you also said that you are beginning to accept, that is, the inheritance is not finished. As long as I kill her now, then she is not the descendant of Zijin clan, and naturally no one will revenge for her. What''s more, do you really think liulizong is afraid of immortal Zijin? "


    At this point, her face suddenly became ferocious, Yin measurement: "I can not get the inheritance, no one else can get."


    With that, her figure flashed, and she rushed straight towards the river with fierce killing intention.


    "Mother!" The egg yelled, and without thinking about it, he enlarged his figure and rushed to embrace Hexi, "don''t hurt my mother!"


    How fierce and powerful the sword Qi of the warrior in the golden elixir period is. Dan Dan is just a newborn yuan Ling. How can he resist it.


    Sword light and body, the egg sends out a shrill scream, instantly shrinks, falls in He Xi''s arms, suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The original pink skin has become more and more dull and wrinkled, as if it would break at any time.


    But the next moment, the egg becomes huge again, protecting the Hexi.


    In his voice, he cried with fear, but also with the stubbornness of vowing to die without regret, "don''t hurt my mother Mother, don''t be afraid. The eggs will protect you! "


    The Phoenix lotus shadow takes back the long sword and looks down at the little pig who blocks the river firmly. She laughs scornfully, "do you want to block me too? It''s just a fool talking in a dream. Well, since you are in a hurry to die, I will kill you and your master together


    "Little stupid pig, you are crazy, run away quickly! She is a golden elixir. How can you be her opponent? If you go on like this, you will die! "


    Eggshell shook his head heavily, his face was stubborn and persistent, "mother is the best mother in the world, eggshell will never leave her mother to escape If you''re afraid, you can go by yourself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "How can I be afraid!" When Xiao Jinlong heard the last sentence, he jumped and scolded angrily, "who said I''m going to run away, I I just lied to this ugly woman! Hum, I''m just a warrior. I really think I''m afraid of you! "


    With that, the little golden dragon jumped to the egg and yelled at Feng Lianying, "you are a kind-hearted woman. If you are ugly, you are cruel. No wonder immortal Zijin didn''t pass it on to you. If you look at my master again, he is more beautiful than you and has higher ability than you. Which idiot will choose you as an ugly woman instead of my master? "


    Eggshell immediately echoed in the back, "that is, ugly woman, even her mother''s fingers can''t match. Cockeye, hawk nose, toad face, ugly and evil hearted. Be careful if you have a son later, you will go to hell after death


    When he was in the big egg, he was always mentally incomplete. Each host had a different personality. Naturally, he received all kinds of strange information. Now in a hurry, he read out all the most ugly swearing words in the TV series.


    If He Xi is sober at this time and hears his clever and stupid Ling pet quarreling with others like a shrew, he will be shocked.


    Little Jinlong, however, was cheered loudly. He looked like an egg and a child. He continued to add oil and vinegar. "Little stupid pig, you have a wrong saying. This woman is so ugly. Who will marry her? How can anyone want her? No one married her. How did she give birth to a son who haunted * *


    Feng Lianying was born noble, surrounded by many people who flatter and flatter her. From small to big, where did she receive such insults and abuse.


    At this time, I just felt that my blood was surging up, and my face showed a ferocious intention to kill, "two lowly animals dare to humiliate me like this Very good. I''m going to tear you to pieces today, so that you and your master can go underground together! "


    Voice just fell, Phoenix lotus shadow hands suddenly condensed a fireball, and then a hard throw.


    The fireball instantly turned into sharp arrows, all shooting at Hexi and Dandan.


    "Don''t let her hurt her mother!" The egg yelled, and his body swelled a little bit to protect the Hexi group.


    Little Jinlong''s face is changed greatly. He knows more than Dan Dan, so he knows the horror of Jindan Qiwu.


    However, looking at the stupid pig who completely ignored his own life behind him, little Jinlong bit his teeth, and the golden light on his body suddenly burst out.


    "Boom --" there was a huge earth shaking noise, even the whole Zijin hall was shaking, as if it was going to collapse.


    After the roar, xiaojinlong fell to the ground with a bang, spitting blood and dying.


    At this time, a large scale of the dragon was burned, and the horn on the head was also knocked off. The dragon was covered with bloody and ferocious wounds. The little energy that had been hard to accumulate after unsealing had already been consumed.


    Looking at its miserable appearance, the egg cried out, "wow", and its body quickly became smaller and fell to its side, "dragon, how are you Sobbing Don''t you die


    "Stupid little pig!" The Golden Dragon spat out a mouthful of blood foam, bared his teeth and said, "do you know who this seat is? How can How could it be so easy Death... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he had passed out, and the golden light disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Feng Lianying sneered: "it''s just a young dragon that is not much more powerful than a snake. In our lower level disciples of Liuli sect, they can catch it as pets. They dare to be arrogant in front of me. They can''t help themselves. Sure enough, the soul pet of waste is also waste! Since you are so loyal to protect us, I will help you die together! "


    With that, the sword suddenly lit up a dazzling red light, and the flames leaped around the sword, as if to set the whole Zijin hall on fire.


    Egg''s face showed distinct fear and sadness. However, the next moment, he clenched his teeth, and the whole person continued to soar into the air, wrapping the river tightly.


    It has experienced thousands of years of loneliness and waiting, just waiting for the mother. My mother is so gentle, so good, she makes delicious food for it, and she will hold it and gently pacify it If you lose your mother, will it return to the boundless darkness, no food, no light, no warm embrace of your mother?


    No! It doesn''t!


    As long as you can be with your mother, even if you pay any price, it will not hesitate!


    The body of the egg is bigger and bigger, and the spiritual power of the whole body begins to fluctuate violently, forming a faint vortex of spiritual power.


    And the flying sword with the blazing fire, also issued a harsh hum, toward the two people straight past.


    Eggshell''s eyes show the light of determination, and is about to launch the spirit power whirlpool regardless of everything.


    Suddenly, a cool water curtain appeared in front of us. At the critical moment, it could block the roaring sword and the blazing fire.


    Phoenix lotus shadow''s facial expression becomes extremely ugly, sink a voice way: "what person, roll out for me!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the gate of the Zijin hall opened slowly, and a man in a blue robe came into the shop with a wooden token in his hand.


    The man''s appearance was gentle and gentle, and his voice was gentle and friendly. "Miss Feng, you are famous. Liulizong is also a big family. It''s not nice to take advantage of others'' danger to attack a younger generation, isn''t it?"


    Seeing the comer clearly, Feng Lianying''s face showed an instant look of disdain, "who am I? It turns out that I am manager Zhou of Shengde hall? It''s just a piece of rubbish piled up in the golden elixir period by drugs. How dare you meddle in the fairy''s business? What do you think you are


    It was Zhou Yan''an, the second grade doctor He Xi knew when he rescued brother Li outside the Shengde hall, who was also the manager of the Shengde hall.


    Zhou Yan''an walked quickly to Hexi, and the gate of Zijin hall slowly closed behind him.


    He took a deep breath and said, "people in the world are in charge of injustice. What''s more, this young master Xi has something to do with me. I won''t watch him die in the hands of a fairy."


    Feng Lian Ying sneered, and her words were full of contempt. "If Gu Liufeng, the master of your family, told me this, I might be afraid. It''s up to you You don''t have the right to talk to me on an equal footing. "


    Voice just fall, Phoenix lotus shadow in the hand long sword suddenly brandish, mercilessly chop to Zhou Yan''an.


    Just listen to the sound of "bang", another water mist rises, which can block Feng Lianying''s attack. But this time, the water curtain shakes very badly. It seems that it will shatter before it blocks the attack.


    Feng Lianying took back the sword, looked at Zhou Yan''an''s Wooden token with light silver light in his hand, and said with a sneer: "do you think that with such a broken token you can stop my attack? Don''t dream


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Thinking of something, Feng Lianying''s jealous eyes swept to Hexi, and said: "shopkeeper Zhou must have come here for the inheritance of Zijin hall. Now the inheritance is taken away by this smelly boy with despicable means. Doesn''t shopkeeper Zhou want to get the inheritance? "


    Zhou Yan''an was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the river with his eyes closed and meditated in disbelief.


    However, the young master said that in order to get the inheritance of Zijin hall, there must be cultivation above the golden elixir period, and there must be a certain level of medical skills. This young master Xi is clearly just practicing Qi and cultivating accomplishments. He can actually get the inheritance. Is his medical skill really so superb?


    One side of the egg heard Feng Lianying slander Hexi, suddenly yelled, "bad woman who can''t get married, it''s clear that you are inferior to others and lost to your mother. Even immortal Zijin said that you are far worse than your mother. You are jealous of your mother and want to kill her while her mother accepts the inheritance. An ugly and vicious villain like you will never come to a good end! "


    Zhou Yan''an is wondering why He Xi is a man, but her spirit pet wants to call him his mother.


    But the Phoenix lotus shadow has already passed the whole body of Qi to tremble, looking at the egg and he River''s vision is almost like to chop them into meat mud.


    "Zhou Yan''an, if you are wise, get out of here, or I will kill you! It''s just Shengde hall. We haven''t paid attention to liulizong yet! "


    Voice just fell, Phoenix lotus shadow body burst out a powerful pressure momentum, Zhou Yan''an and egg round.


    Zhou Yan''an''s face turned pale and stepped back. The light of the wooden token in his hand seemed dim.


    There was fear and panic in his eyes. As Miss Feng said, his golden elixir cultivation was piled up by the little master with medicine for him, in order to enter the secret place and get the inheritance of Zijin hall.


    It''s impossible for him to compete with the woman in front of him. Now the wisest choice is to leave


    However, Zhou Yan''an looked back at Hexi. The young man''s long eyelashes were drooping, and his delicate skin was shining. He was as beautiful and delicate as white jade.


    In front of his eyes, it seemed that the scene of the youth''s rescue that day appeared again. It was as if the most difficult disease in the world could be solved in her hands.


    If it''s him, maybe it can be cured Maybe! If it were him, he might be more confident and hopeful than himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yan''an clenched his teeth and showed a resolute expression on his face. "Miss Feng, we are all medical students. Medical students should be based on benevolence. You can''t be a doctor because of your hatred and wanton killing of the younger generation. I only know today that the well-known young lady Feng, who is pure and pure and has a good heart of Bodhisattva, is just a vain name! "


    "Good! Good! Since you want to die yourself! Don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Zhou Yan''an''s words are much more elegant than Dan Dan''s, but the meaning of the words makes Feng Lian Ying more furious.


    Her beautiful eyes were dyed red, and her face muscles trembled slightly because of jealousy and hatred. The original beautiful face became ferocious and twisted, and she could not see the appearance of a fair fairy.


    If it is the usual Phoenix lotus shadow, even if how hate a person, she will perfectly control their temper, maintain the surface of elegance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Today, however, the failure to fight for the inheritance of Zijin and her hatred of Hexi have greatly stimulated her. In addition to the words of Dan Dan, xiaojinlong and Zhou Yan''an, she has completely lost her sense and can no longer care to maintain her image as a fairy.


    Zhou Yan''an''s strength can''t compete with Feng Lianying, so just a few fights, he fell on the low side, with several more wounds on his body.


    The egg jumps to one side in an attempt to cause trouble for fenglianying and help Zhou Yan''an. However, fenglianying kicks it away and throws a mouthful of blood on Hexi.


    Feng Lian''s sword blade with fire light cleaves heavily towards Zhou Yan''an. With a loud bang, the wooden token in Zhou Yan''an''s hand is completely broken. He stumbles and falls to the ground, and his face turns pale.


    This wooden token is a magic weapon given to him by the little Lord. It can resist the attack of the peak warrior in the golden elixir period. It is this token that Zhou Yan''an can avoid so many moves under Feng Lianying.


    But now the token is broken, and the spirit power in his body is used up. He can no longer resist the attack of Feng Lianying.


    Fenglianying''s face was shining with ferocious cold light. Whether it was Zhou Yan''an, the two little animals or Hexi, she would never allow them to live. Anyone who has humiliated her in this world will have to pay a thousand times the price and die hard.


    However, immersed in hatred and despair, Feng Lianying and Zhou Yan''an did not find it. Originally sitting on the side of the silent sculpture like Hexi, they began to emit a shallow silver light.


    Dan Dan raised his head, big eyes with tears, and looked at he River with surprise, "mother!"


    With the light more and more prosperous, the spiritual power of Hexi grows wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and a tiny vortex forms in the Dantian, sucking the spiritual power of Zijin hall into the body one by one.


    The foundation period is high, the foundation period is full Until breaking through the vein setting stage, Kankan stayed in the second layer of vein setting stage.


    It is necessary to know that the military level of Miluo continent can be divided into Qi training stage, foundation building stage, pulse setting stage, Jindan stage, Yuanying stage, distraction stage, Kongming stage, Dujie stage and Mahayana stage.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to advance. It will take at least several decades for an ordinary warrior to advance from the foundation period to the pulse period. Even if she was a gifted warrior, it would take at least five or six years, but in a short period of one month, she had no accomplishments and jumped directly to the second floor of Ningmai period.


    If this kind of advanced speed is spread out, it will definitely shake the whole Miluo continent.


    The silver light dissipated slowly, and finally seemed to completely disappear into the body of He river. However, the boy who had closed his eyes and crossed his knees, at this time, his long eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly opened his eyes.


    All these changes are amazing, but in a flash, even in addition to the eggs, Feng Lianying and Zhou Yanan in the confrontation did not find any changes here.


    Seeing the sword light getting closer and closer to him, Zhou Yan''an closed his eyes in despair and murmured "little master".


    However, the expected pain did not come, but suddenly something was wrapped around his waist. Zhou Yan''an rose up in the air and passed by Feng Lianying''s sword light at the critical moment.


    Almost at the same time, the whole Zijin hall was shaking, emitting a dazzling light, silver and purple reflected each other, constantly spreading, just like tens of thousands of meteors across the eyes, dazzling people could not open their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Phoenix lotus shadow some pain of cover eyes, vaguely only see that dazzling white light are converging in one direction.


    When the strong light dissipated and a breeze blew slowly, she was shocked to find that she was no longer in the Purple Palace, but standing in the broad plain.


    No, or it should be said that the Zijin hall has completely disappeared.


    Standing in front of her was Zhou Yan''an, who was still in shock. He had a white bone whip tied around his waist. His clothes were all ragged and soaked in blood. His breath was dying, as if his spiritual power would be exhausted at any time.


    But Phoenix lotus shadow has no time to take care of Zhou Yan''an, only the angry eyes dead on the young man beside him.


    "Xi Yue, you shameless slut, have really been passed on!"


    Not only has she been inherited from her heart, but also her accomplishments have risen so fast. It is clear that when she was in the inheritance space, she was still practicing Qi, but now she has reached the foundation building period (disguised). This must be because immortal Zijin used some secret method to transmit martial arts to improve his accomplishments in a short time.


    If If she is the one who has just received the inheritance, she is likely to break through the high level of the golden elixir period. It''s all this stinky boy, it''s all this bitch, and she has lost her deserved inheritance!


    As soon as she wakes up at Hexi, she can''t help throwing herself into her arms and crying out, "Mom, you finally wake up, wuwuwu The egg is so afraid that I will never see you again ~ ~ "


    as soon as he hugs the egg, he feels something is wrong. The soft and smooth skin of the little pink pig has become wrinkled, and the skin color is dim, and there are even bright blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "Egg, are you hurt?"


    "Wow ~ ~ mother, it''s this bad woman who bullies us. She killed the dragon, and killed her mother and uncle, wuwuwu..."


    Egg''s crying is very sad. It is young and has never faced any ugliness and killing since it grew up. For the first time, it knows that people can be so terrible and ferocious.


    He Xi looked at the little golden dragon at his feet, and saw that he was really black and blue, dying, and even his two horns were broken, revealing bleeding wounds.


    She also recognized the man with the same faint breath, who was the manager Zhou of Shengde hall.


    These people and Ling Chong are all for protecting her, so they are in such a miserable situation?


    Hexi''s heart surged up a strange warm current, sour and astringent, let her not only moved, but also distressed.


    But when she looked at Feng Lian''s shadow, her face became cold and angry.


    It''s the so-called Miss Feng who is inferior to others in the inheritance space. She even wants to kill herself in reality and hurt her eggs so badly!


    Thinking of this, He Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of Mori Han''s killing intention.


    "Mr. Xi, you You run! We are not her rivals... " Zhou Yan''an breathed faintly and said, "I have informed the little Lord. As long as the little Lord comes, he will be able to save you Leave me alone and run away


    He Xi''s face showed a trace of surprise. She didn''t expect that Zhou Yan''an, who just met by chance, would sacrifice his life to help her.


    However, no matter what the purpose of Zhou Yan''an''s helping her is, is she the kind of person who will leave her benefactor for her own safety?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Seeing her motionless, Zhou Yan''an''s face was worried, "Mr. Xi, I My spiritual power is exhausted and my meridians are damaged. I''m sure I can''t escape. Go Otherwise, it''s too late... "


    But He Xi didn''t pay attention to his words at all. Instead, he quickly took out the silver needle and sealed several big holes in his body in an instant.


    As the acupoints were sealed, Zhou Yan''an''s vitality and spiritual power, which had been leaked due to the damage of the meridians, slowly stopped, and Zhou Yan''an''s face began to return to normal.


    Without waiting for Zhou Yan''an to say anything, He Xi quickly took out a few tonic pills and put them into his mouth. He said faintly, "it''s just a little hurt. Why do you have to be like dying or dying? Don''t worry, you and I can''t die! "


    Feel the exhausted aura in the body slowly gather in the elixir field, even the originally burning meridians are no longer so painful.


    Zhou Yan''an was full of shock. He looked at Hexi with more admiration. He just saw Fenglian shadow coming with a gloomy sword. He was in a big hurry. "Mr. Xi, even if you can save my life, I can''t compete with Miss Fengda with your strength, and I will only drag you back..."


    Before Zhou Yan''an finished his speech, he suddenly felt his throat stagnated and could not make any more sound.


    He Xi coldly took back his finger on his dumb acupoint and said carelessly: "you are too noisy. Please watch it for me. Who says we can only die against that dead woman? Even if I really want to die, I want this black hearted white lotus bitch to peel off my skin! There is no one in the world who can hurt me without paying any price! "


    Feng Lian Ying has calmed down at this time, but her eyes are gloomy, like containing poison. She can''t help laughing and says: "what are you? It''s just a waste during the foundation period. Do you think that you can compete with me with the inheritance of Zijin hall? Don''t be a fool


    At this point, Feng Lianying''s expression became extremely cold and ferocious. "If you hand over the inheritance of golden Bodhi and Zijin hall now, Ben Xianzi will be kind enough to keep your whole body. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. My Liuli sect is full of torture methods. At that time, you can''t survive or die. At that time, it''s too late for you to ask for mercy again! "


    He Xi sneered, then stepped forward and said: "if you want me to hand over the golden Bodhi and inheritance, you can! As long as you Feng Lianying kneels on the ground, kowtows to me, shopkeeper Zhou and my Ling Chong, and admits to people all over the world that Miss Feng is just a woman with a false appearance and a snake heart, I will pass it on to you. How about that? "


    "You --!"!! Bitch, you want to die! "


    Feng Lianying is furious when she hears the words. The whole body suddenly bursts into fiery flames. The long sword in her hand turns into countless sword lights and rushes toward He river.


    He Xi throws the egg and the little golden dragon into the space. Seeing the light of the sword flying, the bone whip in her hand suddenly swings out.


    The bone whip turns into layers of whip shadow, mixed with cold and murderous Qi, and envelops the light of the sword.


    At the foot of Hexi, however, it moved like a phantom and disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye.


    With the ice spirit power of Hexi, of course, it can''t resist the fire attack of the warriors in Jindan period. The cold air is soon engulfed by the fire, burned into water vapor, and disappeared without a trace.


    But it''s just a moment''s barrier, but the river has disappeared without a trace. The sword roars past and returns to fenglianying''s hands, but it can only come back in vain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Bitch, if you have the ability, don''t hide! Or do you think you can avoid my attack? "


    Phoenix lotus shadow teeth root clench, body shape in a flash, suddenly a road with flame darts toward the surrounding scattered shot.


    Darts almost cover all sides. No matter how many movements He Xi makes, it is impossible to avoid this round of attack.


    Feng Lianying''s mouth showed a ferocious smile. Thinking that he river was about to be shot into a sieve, she felt happy.


    But the next moment, her smile stuck on her face.


    After leaving her for a few meters, the flaming darts suddenly slowed down and began to rotate irregularly in different directions, then fell to the ground.


    The flame goes out slowly, reflecting the gloomy face that Phoenix lotus shadow can almost drip water, and it looks very cold.


    The body shape of He River flashed slowly, but it was not one, but countless virtual shadows, one by one in front of the Phoenix lotus shadow.


    There was a scornful irony on the face of each river, with a strong sense of killing in his sweet voice, "Miss Feng, your means are just like that!"


    This is a shadowy step belonging to the killer Hexi. Originally, it lost its function after the warrior''s spirit gathered its eyes. But after the promotion of Hexi, her spiritual power soared and her speed made a qualitative leap.


    The world''s martial arts can only be broken fast. So now the lost phantom step out, even the golden elixir of Phoenix lotus shadow can''t see through her real body.


    "Good! Good! I didn''t expect that I was forced to this point by the waste materials in the foundation period! "


    The fury on Feng Lianying''s face slowly subsided and turned into a deep Yin cold. As soon as her right hand loosened, the sword, which was worth millions of spirit stones, fell to the ground and made a "clang" sound.


    "It seems that it''s not a fluke that you can get the inheritance of Zijin hall. But in this way, I can''t allow you to live! People like you, who will threaten me in the future, must eradicate you before they are strong. What''s more, you''re trying to seduce brother Yu. If I can''t tear you to pieces today, I''ll have a big problem in my heart in the future! "


    The next moment, Phoenix lotus shadow''s hand slowly formed the shadow of a sword.


    It''s just different from the fire long sword just now. The whole body of the sword exudes cold ice spirit power. When the sword body just flashed, all the spirit grass under it froze into frost, making a "click" sound, and spreading around at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhou Yan''an exclaimed, "ice crystal sword is the top magic weapon ice crystal sword You Aren''t you huolinggen? Why can you still use ice crystal sword? "


    Feng Lianying raised her chin slightly, and a proud smile appeared on her face. "Why do you think Ben Xianzi is called the unique genius of liulizong for thousands of years? Because I am the rare water and fire root of heaven in the world."


    Zhou Yan''an''s face showed bursts of horror, turned out to be double tianlinggen. That''s totally different from shuanglinggen. Water and fire are the root of the heavenly spirit, which means that this warrior can get twice the result with half the effort when practicing water attribute and fire attribute skills. They will not influence each other, but will complement each other.


    Originally, the warrior with single tianlinggen is a rare genius in the world. Feng Lianying is still a warrior with double tianlinggen. How can Xi defeat this woman?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    If Zhou Yan''an knew that He Xi, who had no chance of winning in his eyes, had the talent of five lineage tianlinggen, his chin would fall off.


    Feng Lianying looked at He Xi with contempt in her eyes. "Don''t think that you are a genius if you are a little smart. Compared with a real genius, you are a waste. Since the ice crystal sword came to benxian, benxian has never let it see blood. It''s also your honor to open my ice crystal sword today


    As soon as the voice fell, the ice crystal sword in Feng Lianying''s hand suddenly waved out, and there were bursts of acid "Ka Ka" sound. In a moment, it was as if even the air had been frozen.


    And the mirage of those streams in the air, also one by one, disappeared without a trace.


    Then, a fleeing figure was firmly sealed by the ice, completely unable to move - it was Hexi.


    Feng Lianying laughs and steps forward quickly. "I said that you must be broken into pieces, smelly boy. Now you can break me and the ice together into dregs!"


    With that, Feng Lianying suddenly raises the ice crystal sword and stabs the frozen river.


    However, her sword did not fall, but suddenly burst out a dazzling red light on the ice.


    Phoenix lotus shadow a surprised, haven''t had time to respond, feel a burst of pain from the abdomen, let her can''t help but send out a cry.


    At the same time, her ice crystal sword also hit Hexi''s shoulder, and the ice fragments layer upon layer, turning into ice crystals falling on their heads.


    Both of them are very beautiful people. Under the colorful ice crystal, they look beautiful and touching.


    But the expression of Phoenix lotus shadow at this time seems to have gone to hell, full of fear and disbelief.


    They stood very close to each other. Hexi held a dagger in his hand and pierced fenglianying''s abdomen, while fenglianying''s ice crystal sword went deep into Hexi''s left shoulder.


    Why? Why can the ice bound Hexi melt the ice?


    The cold air of ice crystal sword spreads from the wound and freezes the left body of He River completely. However, a wanton smile appears at the corner of her mouth. "Miss Feng, I forgot to tell you that you are not the only one who has the talent of double heavenly root!"


    "Also, you seem to forget, I said, you hurt my people, you must pay the price! Even if I die, I will make you peel off a layer of skin! "


    "No! It''s impossible -- " Phoenix lotus shadow exclaimed, the body abruptly retreated.


    The two sharp blades make a sound of "hissing" at the same time, bringing out dazzling blood.


    Phoenix lotus shadow covers the wound on the belly, the face is full of shock, jealousy and unwilling, "no! I don''t believe it. You''re just rubbish. How can you have the same talent as me? "


    Phoenix lotus shadow to the moment finally know, he River is deliberately frozen by her, in order to lead her close, let her think victory is in hand, lose defense.


    Just now, Hexi has demonstrated its powerful water system skills. Fenglianying thinks she is a water warrior of Shan Linggen, so she never thought that she could escape even after being frozen, so that she finally hit the Tao.


    He Xi reaches out his hand and points at the acupoints to stop the cold from spreading, and uses fire to remove the cold from the channels.


    Only in this way, her face became pale, and her body was shaking because of the cold and excessive consumption of spiritual power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    However, he river did not stop. The white bone whip in his hand flashed, and the whole person appeared in front of the Phoenix lotus shadow like a flying shadow.


    Originally immersed in shock and jealousy, Phoenix lotus shadow suddenly revives, and senhan''s killing intention erupts in her eyes.


    "Bitch, with your ability, you want to attack me, dream!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, she burst out dozens of swords in her hands, and all of a sudden, she involved the bone whip in it. All she heard was a "click" sound. Under the agitation of the swords, the white bone whip broke and broke to pieces.


    And the body shape of He River is also pulled to the front by Feng Lian Ying, and claps her chest with a firm hand.


    However, in the moment of powerful spiritual power and body, the figure of Hexi suddenly swayed, and then the whole person flew out like a broken kite, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Feng Lian''s shadow didn''t hit her at the key, but the great spiritual pressure also made her Qi and blood surge and five viscera pain.


    Feng Lian Ying''s face was covered with a sneer of disgust and contempt. At this time, her abdominal wound had healed, and she looked down at He Xi. "No matter how hard you struggle, it''s just a mantis pawning the cart, or do you really think that with your accomplishments, you can successfully attack me?"


    "You think I gave up my bone whip and risked being hurt by you just to attack you." He River mouth corner outline a sneer smile, "Phoenix lotus shadow, don''t you have not found at the moment, what''s wrong with your wound?"


    Feng Lian Ying was surprised, and then she lowered her head in disbelief. She looked at the wound that had already coagulated in her abdomen and the black spots around it. Her originally arrogant voice trembled with fear, "you What have you done to me? "


    He Xi stood up with his left shoulder, which was still unable to move smoothly, and said with a cold smile, "it''s just that he smeared some interesting poison on the dagger Originally, this kind of poison has no effect on you. You just need to take the antidote at the moment of poisoning to be safe. However, Miss Feng, you seem to be carried away by jealousy. Now the toxin invades the Dantian and begins to spread in the meridians. How do you feel? "


    "It''s impossible! How can your poison hurt me? " The face of Phoenix lotus shadow flashed the fear and panic that can''t restrain.


    You should know that the warriors in the golden elixir period are basically invincible to all kinds of poisons. Unless it''s a highly toxic thing made by a top warrior like [Snake and scorpion Milan], the body of the warrior itself will repel toxic impurities.


    But now she really has signs of poisoning, the operation of spiritual power has become sluggish! That boy is just a waste in the foundation period. How can he make such a terrible poison when he is sixteen or seventeen years old at most?


    Phoenix lotus shadow in the hand long sword points to He River, sharp voice way: "bitch, don''t want to die, immediately give the antidote!"


    He Xi''s face was pale, his voice was weak, but his face was still with sarcastic carelessness, "I still said that, if you want me to hand over the antidote, you can kneel down and apologize now!"


    "Good! Good! Do you think the fairy will be really afraid of a little poison? "


    Feng Lian Ying''s expression was twisted, and then there was a scarlet pill in her hand.


    As soon as this pill appears, it emits a pungent fragrance. Even if you just smell it, you will feel the restlessness of Lingli''s incessant uprising.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Phoenix lotus shadow is holding red Dan medicine, but on the face was to expose the expression of struggle.


    This red elixir is called red phosphorus elixir. It is one of the secret guardians of their Liuli sect, and it is also the life saving elixir in times of crisis.


    Once you take the red phosphorus pill, no matter how many injuries you have, you will recover instantly. No matter what poison you have, you will be cleaned up completely. Even the user''s accomplishments will soar in a short time, and even his spiritual power will increase several times.


    However, the Red God pill is not without side effects. After taking the red phosphorus pill, the meridians of the warrior will be damaged to a certain extent, and the possibility of advancement will be lost in at least three years. Therefore, the disciples of liulizong will not take it until they have to.


    Fenglianying has always been ambitious and eager to pursue Nangong Yu''s steps. She originally planned to enter the Yuanying period within ten years to compete with Nangong Yu. However, once she took the red phosphorus pill, her wish almost came to nothing. In a short period of time, it was impossible for her to improve a little, let alone enter the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, at the thought of Hexi, the slut, and her intimate scene with Nangong Yu, Feng Lianying was jealous and completely lost her mind.


    Even, she didn''t feel carefully. At this time, the toxin that made her stagnate in the elixir field began to weaken and dissipate.


    After all, when He Xi made those poisons, it was just the foundation period. It was extremely difficult for him to make poisons harmful to the golden elixir period by virtue of his accomplishments in the foundation period.


    As long as Feng Lianying has a little brain and is not dazzled by jealousy and fear, she should know that those poisons can''t hurt her at all. At most, they just add some black spots to her skin.


    Feng Lianying''s face twisted and suddenly raised her head to swallow the red phosphorus pill.


    In the blink of an eye, her whole body soared, and the whole secret place was shaken with horror.


    Ice crystal sword reappears in the hand, Phoenix lotus shadow''s body shape rises slowly, floats in the mid air.


    She looked down at the river and Zhou Yan''an, scornful and disgusted, just like looking at the tiny mole ant.


    "Xi Yue, you let the fairy lose the inheritance, and let me pay such a high price to take the red phosphorus pill. I swear that today I will cut off your limbs and destroy your elixir field, so that you can live in a boundless hell for the rest of your life. This is the price you paid for offending me


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Lianying''s body suddenly swayed, integrated with ice crystal sword, and rushed down the river like a whirlwind.


    Zhou Yan''an let out a scream of "ah", and his face was full of despair.


    He Xi sipped his lips and stood in the same place, slowly accumulating a powerful spiritual vortex in his hands.


    This spiritual vortex is not only her own, but also the huge and unimaginable spiritual power in the space.


    Once this spiritual vortex explodes, not only Hexi and fenglianying will die, but even the whole secret place will be affected.


    However, He Xi''s eyes were resolute and cold, not a trace of regret, but full of the ruthlessness of destroying heaven and earth and dying together.


    She said that even if she was going to die, she would make Feng Lianying pay a heavy price! The price is death!!


    However, as the whirlpool of spirit power condenses more and more quickly, the ice crystal sword and Phoenix lotus shadow are coming.


    All of a sudden, a dazzling bright red lights up in front of Hexi. Without waiting for her reaction, she and Zhou Yan''an are already shrouded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Just listen to the "bang bang" sound, the ice crystal sword impacts on the red light curtain, continuously condenses into frost, and soon evaporates into water vapor in the air, and the red light curtain gradually fades with the impact of the ice crystal sword, just like the collision and melting of water and fire.


    The next moment, Phoenix lotus shadow body suddenly backward leap, fall in the distance, looking at the red light curtain disappear without a trace.


    Without waiting for the response from Hexi, Zhou Yan''an had already exclaimed with surprise and joy, "little Lord, you are here at last!"


    As soon as Zhou Yan''an''s voice fell, a figure dressed in gorgeous red appeared in front of He river.


    From the angle of Hexi, we can only see his slender figure and side face with white mask. The white mask is painted with strange ghost rattan patterns, which makes him look a bit ferocious. But the peach blossom eyes, which are not covered by the mask, are shining, but they give people a sense of enchantment.


    As soon as Feng Lianying saw the white mask on her face, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "Gu Liufeng!"


    Gu Liufeng has never heard of the name of Hexi, but she knows that Shengde hall is a powerful intelligence organization in Yanjing City, even though it is a small medicine shop.


    This man, who can be called Little Lord by manager Zhou, is the master of Shengde hall.


    Gu Liufeng said slowly, "Miss Feng, long time no see. Don''t be hurt!"


    Phoenix lotus shadow smell speech facial expression is a ferocious twist!


    She didn''t understand that it should be easy to kill a boy in the foundation period, but why did someone come out to hinder her three or four times? Is that boy really so lucky?


    Feng Lianying gritted her teeth and said, "Gu Liufeng, do you want to meddle in my business? Even if you want to manage, you have to weigh whether you have the strength of the upper Liuli palace! "


    Gu Liufeng had a mask on his face. He couldn''t see clearly, but his voice always made people feel lazy and careless. "The fairy is serious. What Gu hates most is to meddle in his own business. But the same, I Valley Liufeng people, also absolutely no other people to teach! I don''t know how our shopkeeper Zhou offended the fairy, so that the fairy wanted to kill him like this? "


    Feng Lianying''s eyes beat back and forth on Zhou Yan''an and Gu Liufeng, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. Then she said: "it''s not shopkeeper Zhou who has made enemies with Ben Xianzi, but the smelly boy who built the foundation. As long as you take people away now and make your people swear that they will never reveal what happened today, what if I let you go? "


    Phoenix lotus shadow''s words finish, Zhou Yan an''s face immediately peeped out nervous facial expression.


    He looked at the river anxiously, but he could not help but cast his eyes on Gu Liufeng. After a while, he bravely said, "young master, young master Xi has saved my life. I I can''t leave him alone. "


    Gu Liufeng didn''t seem to hear Zhou Yan''an''s words at all. He just narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the domineering Phoenix lotus shadow in front of him. With a faint sigh, "Miss Feng seems to have misunderstood me. Who said that Gu asked you to let manager Zhou go?"


    Phoenix lotus shadow smell speech face immediately peep out a ray of proud smile, "since the valley little Lord know how to weigh the gain and loss, that is no better.". Zhou Yan''an should have learned a lesson when he humiliated Ben Xianzi. The fairy promised that he would save his life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Gu Liufeng picked up slightly from the corner of his eyes and continued: "Gu means that since Miss Feng has hurt Gu''s people, how can you hurt them? Let Gu return them to the fairy as they are. In this way, the enmity between you and me is cleared up! "


    "You --"! Don''t be unkind, Gu Liufeng Phoenix lotus shadow gas of the whole body tremble, "the discerning quick get away for me, otherwise don''t blame me not polite! Gu Liufeng''s cultivation is just as good as mine. Now I take the elixir to help, and my skill is far better than yours. Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed


    Gu Liufeng smiles leisurely, her eyes burst out a burst of light, "or Miss Feng can choose to apologize to Gu''s subordinates!"


    "You want to die --!" Phoenix lotus shadow sends out an angry scream, the whole person incarnates sword shadow, and rushes toward Gu Liufeng.


    What she hates most now is to hear others tell her to kneel down and apologize. She will never forget the shame of that Slut Xi Yue!


    In a flash, a red and a white two figures intertwined together, big indissoluble.


    Two people''s action is extremely fast, the sky of the secret place continuously uses the powerful spirit pressure wantonly, and has the gorgeous light to bloom.


    Zhou Yan''an was dazzled. After watching for a while, he felt like vomiting. Although he was in the golden elixir period, this kind of battle was really beyond his present level.


    But He Xi was extremely serious, and strange is that the two moves, she saw clearly.


    What surprised her was that they were fighting equally, but she always felt that Gu Liufeng''s strength was far more than that. He was Do you want to hide?


    He River is frowning to see entranced, suddenly on a pair of smiling eyes.


    The eyes looked like peach petals, and the inner waves of light were shining, like the bright colorful rays, but in a flash, these lights disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Liufeng!


    In such a tense moment of fighting, he could even look at himself distracted, and the deep smile in his eyes was like seeing through his mind.


    He Xi suddenly lowered his head, and a touch of meditation passed in his eyes.


    Zhou Yan''an saw that he River hung his head down and only showed his delicate and pale side face. His whole body was like a fragile and beautiful porcelain, which would break at any time.


    "Don''t worry, young master Xi," he comforted. "As long as the little Lord is here, we will be fine. Young Lord, although he is only in the golden elixir period, he is quite different from me. I have never seen a warrior of the same level surpass him. "


    He Xi picked an eyebrow, did not reply, but suddenly asked: "shopkeeper Zhou, you and I just met, I have no kindness to you, why did you sacrifice your life to save me?"


    Hexi couldn''t understand this from the beginning. She could understand that Dandan and Jinlong saved her. However, Zhou Yan''an met her by chance and said that it was normal for him to help her at will, but it was strange that he would sacrifice his life to help her.


    There was a trace of shame and struggle on Zhou Yan''an''s face. After a long silence, he said: "to tell you the truth, I came to Zijin hall to get the inheritance here. But I''m not for the Maha Sutra, but for the danfang left by immortal Zijin. "


    He Xi''s face looked surprised.


    She has got the inheritance of Zijin hall. Naturally, she knows that there is no danfang in the inheritance of Zijin immortal. At most, she has left her a Danlu with excellent attributes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    But listen to Zhou Yan''an continue: "just see childe, I suddenly feel, compared with the illusory Zijin immortal Dan Fang, maybe childe is our real Savior."


    Savior? What''s the meaning of this?


    Zhou Yan''an was weak and pale, but at this time he sat up and bowed to Hexi deeply. "Mr. Xi, to tell you the truth, I just gave up my life to save you because I asked for something."


    "Tell me."


    "If I''m not wrong, master Xi is the miracle doctor who has cured Ouyang Shizi. "


    Zhou Yan''an looked at Hexi nervously until he nodded his head to admit that he was relieved. Then he said," after leaving the secret place, I want to ask my son to help save someone. "


    Zhou Yan''an''s words are extremely straightforward, but He Xi is relieved.


    What she is most afraid of is the use of calculation in the dark. She takes her as a chess piece. Shopkeeper Zhou''s trading plea is her favorite way of doing things.


    In any case, it''s better to have a clear trading purpose than to be inexplicably in debt.


    Think of here, He Xi slightly raised his head, light way: "good, I promise your request, it is also your today''s human."


    However, there was no hesitation on his face when he was 17 or 18 years old. His eyes were brilliant and amazing.


    If other people say that, it will make people feel arrogant. However, Zhou Yan''an only feels that he should be, and he is very happy.


    While they were talking, He Xi''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    She felt that many people were coming towards her own direction. Everyone''s breath was strong and terrible, and she didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends.


    She was about to open her mouth to remind Zhou Yan''an and Gu Liufeng above. Suddenly, the Phoenix lotus shadow in the sky gave out a cry of pain, and the whole person floated back like a kite with broken line.


    Gu Liufeng''s eyes flashed a trace of obvious consternation, then his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of interest smile.


    The next moment, a sharp sword full of killing will come straight at the valley wind.


    The valley current wind spirit color slightly a coagulation, a change before and Phoenix lotus shadow when fighting of carelessness, right hand a wave, send out a blazing red sword awn.


    The two swords meet at high altitude and burst out an earth shaking energy, which makes the whole secret space fluctuate.


    After the explosion, Gu Liufeng fell slowly and staggered back a step.


    The thin lips exposed outside the mask, because of the surge of Qi and blood, have the bright red color of cherry blossom like blood.


    "Young master, are you hurt?" Zhou Yan''an exclaimed, and was about to struggle to get up to treat Gu Liufeng.


    Gu Liufeng just smiles. He looks at the crowd not far away and says in a loud voice: "Your Highness the underworld has profound cultivation. It really deserves the reputation."


    I saw that most of the people in the group were high-level warriors above the golden elixir period. The man in purple, who was the leader, was worried. He held the pale Phoenix lotus shadow in his arms and cried anxiously, "Sister Lotus shadow, are you ok?"


    Behind the man in purple, Nangong Yu, with a gloomy look and cold eyes, walks carelessly.


    Nangong Yu''s cold eyes swept Gu Liufeng and carelessly fell behind him, then his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Xi''er, why are you here?" Nangong Yu''s voice suddenly pulled out of the very high, the people on the scene were almost scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    The strength and status of his Highness the underworld are there. His attitude towards the outside world is always casual, cold and arrogant.


    Even in this dangerous and dangerous secret place of dragon sealing, he always has an easy attitude and pays no attention to any treasure.


    But at this moment, as long as you have a heart, you can see how agitated Pluto''s mood is, and how strong anger and worry are contained in his voice.


    With Nangong Yu behind the green dragon to resist the impulse to help the forehead, why every time his master saw Nalan girl, like completely changed a person.


    Of course, He Xi saw Nangong Yu.


    She even noticed someone approaching earlier than Gu Liufeng and Feng Lianying, but she didn''t have time to wait for her to think more. Feng Lianying seemed to be seriously injured and flew out, and even made a weak and miserable call.


    Originally, he river was still strange. Gu Liufeng released water all the way, but Feng Lianying, who had taken the red phosphorus pill, was so brave that she couldn''t help but fly out.


    Until she saw the Phoenix lotus shadow in her arms, the man in purple, and Nangong Yu, her heart was filled with such a sneer.


    It turns out that it''s a bitter game. No wonder it''s better to put on this scene with the help of Gu Liufeng.


    Didn''t see, now her in the mouth of Yu elder brother is how surprised anger how distressed?


    Thinking of this, He Xi''s mouth rippled with a cold smile, "Your Highness Pluto and Miss Feng can come here, why can''t I? Or do you think that this secret place was opened by your underworld


    Nangong Yu face a burst of consternation, how long did he not hear Xi''er speak to him with such a cold tone.


    However, when Nangong Yu''s eyes fell on her left shoulder whose wound had not healed, and her pale face, her heart suddenly became tight, and a strong anger and heartache welled up at the bottom of her heart.


    How can this girl be so bold? Where is the secret place of the dragon? Even if the warrior of the golden elixir comes in, she will be scared. She is a weak woman. She dares to enter the secret place. If anything happens If


    Nangong Yu doesn''t dare to think about it. The fear and worry in his heart turn into a huge anger. Let him stride forward and walk towards the little girl who looks at him stubbornly.


    However, as soon as he stepped out, he was held in the corner of his clothes, and a weak voice came from his ear, "brother Yu, I Cold I''m in pain... "


    Before her voice fell, she began to spit out blood, and her pretty face turned white, like she was dying at any time.


    Nangong Yu saw the hand that pulled his Phoenix lotus shadow, his eyes not only had no pity, but also were cold and disgusted. With a slight movement, he cut off the corner of his clothes and got rid of the pull of Phoenix lotus shadow. At this time, his eyes were only his river.


    Holding the Phoenix lotus shadow, the man in purple felt distressed. His sweat was coming down. Seeing that the Phoenix lotus shadow stretched out her hand and wanted to hold Nangong Yu, he said: "Nangong, where else do you want to go? Let''s have a look at sister Lianying''s situation... "


    But Nangong Yu didn''t look back, didn''t go to see the Phoenix lotus shadow, but looked at the river.


    The man in purple said anxiously: "Nangong, don''t you think of a way to save Lianying''s sister? Do you want to watch her die?"


    Nangong Yu''s body slightly stagnated, and finally stopped.


    He River cold looking at this scene, she saw Nangong Yu stopped, see Nangong Yu back, see Phoenix lotus shadow shy look forward to look at Nangong Yu, chest surging up a wave of anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    She is not angry Phoenix lotus shadow of shameless, not angry Nangong Yu heartless, but angry oneself unexpectedly will be a stone trip twice.


    Clearly know what love, what commitment is not credible, why still silly to care?


    Knowing that you can''t be moved, you can''t believe it, why let your heart be occupied by others?


    Hexi, Hexi, what are you looking forward to? Looking forward to Nangong Yu leaving his childhood to your side? Or is it for himself and his childhood?


    Ha ha, don''t dream!


    It''s not too late to wake up and get out, is it?


    He Xi''s hands tightly clenched into fists, even if the nail embedded in the meat, also imperceptible.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from his ear, "tut Tut, this is terrible. His Highness the underworld and his guard Qinglong, as well as Nie Jinchen, the eldest disciple of Liuli palace, all have the high-level strength of gold elixir, and no one can find out the depth of his strength. Now it seems that our situation is really not good, not good ~ "


    He Xi looked back at the red man beside him, and saw that he said something bad, but his face was carefree, where he was half worried.


    Just just now and South Temple Yu fight that sword, he obviously was subjected to the spirit wave, at this time the bright red on thin lips fade, change to have no blood color of pale.


    He Xi suddenly stretched out his hand, clasped his wrist, and the spirit power meandered in along the meridians.


    Gu Liufeng was stunned and reflexively wanted to break away. She found that she was looking at her injury in such a way that she couldn''t help showing her interest. "Are you the little doctor in Yan''an''s mouth?"


    Before He Xi had time to speak, Zhou Yan''an said repeatedly: "young master, it''s him, Xi Yue, Xi Shenyi. His medical skills have reached the level of perfection. Even Ouyang Shizi, who has broken his meridians for more than a year, can be cured. I believe he must be..."


    Zhou Yan''an''s words didn''t go on. Gu Liufeng had already taken back his hand and stopped the exploration of He river.


    He Xi didn''t force it either, but said with a light look: "if you want to completely dissolve the heterogeneous sword Qi hidden in your body, I need to put needles in your three acupoints of Zhongfu, Jianjing and Fengmen."


    Gu Liufeng was a little stunned. He looked at her for a moment. Then he said with a smile: "please, Mr. Xi."


    With that, he took off his coat without any hesitation, revealing his bare upper body with tight muscle luster and smooth lines and textures.


    He Xi stood behind him, the silver needle in his hand quickly penetrated into his acupoints.


    Then he flashed and came to Gu Liufeng. The last silver needle that pierced into Zhongfu acupoint was to guide the real Qi in the body.


    So He Xi''s movement became very slow, slender, like a transparent silver needle twirling gently in his hands, accompanied by pure spiritual power.


    At this time, Gu Liufeng sat on the grass with his knees crossed. He Xi bent slightly and twisted the silver needle with a concentrated and dignified expression.


    The natural light in the secret place falls on the young man''s white and flawless side face, reflecting his cocky nose, pink lips, and long and thick eyelashes like a small fan.


    Young man slightly side head, Liu Mei light frown, from the angle of Gu Liufeng, you can see his sharp jaw, and white slender neck, beautiful radian slowly extended to the delicate clavicle, and then if yinruo now light open neckline.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The young man''s hands are white and slender, just like a work of art made of jade. They are gently hanging over his red fruit skin. Occasionally, the warm and cool touch is gently passing by, bringing him a kind of throbbing feeling that makes him shiver.


    Gu Liufeng suddenly felt a jump in his chest and suddenly lowered his head. The stable breath in his body made his lips turn bright red again.


    His face was calm, but only one sentence kept echoing in his mind: this little miracle doctor named Xi Yue is a little too good-looking!


    ===


    Nangong Yu just glances at Fenglian''s shadow casually, and immediately knows that it''s just a slight injury, which is not as serious as she shows now.


    His face was gloomy. He turned around and wanted to go to Hexi, but he was stopped by fenglianying: "brother Yu, in order to compete with guliufeng, I just took the red phosphorus pill. Can''t I advance in the future? Brother Yu, will you look down on me? "


    Phoenix lotus shadow this words a, the South Temple Yu''s eye ground sprang up a killing idea, coldly looked at the other side one eye. But before Nangong Yu shakes his head and leaves, Nie Jinchen, the man in purple, has changed his face and said angrily: "sister Lianying, didn''t the master say that you can''t take the red phosphorus pill unless you have to? Your talent is rare in the world. If you take red phosphorus pill, it will drag you down for several years


    Phoenix lotus shadow saw Nangong Yu''s killing intention, thought it was his dissatisfaction with the He River, his face showed a sad and sad expression, choked: "I only have one person, the other side is three people, if I don''t accept [red phosphorus Dan], I don''t know if I can wait for brother Yu to come. If it wasn''t for the red phosphorus pill that made me last to this moment, I don''t know how I would be humiliated by them... "


    "It''s too much deception!" Nie Jinchen roared, "how dare you hurt sister Lianying to such a degree? I will make those three bitches pay thousands of times. Sister Lianying, you wait. I''ll go to avenge you now! "


    But, Nie Jinchen''s words haven''t finished, South Temple Yu but sink a face, cold way: "shut up!"


    Nie Jinchen is a Leng, for a moment didn''t respond to come over, the color that shows a few minutes at a loss on the face.


    Nangong Yusen''s cold eyes swept toward him and said slowly: "if you say that again, I''ll pull out your tongue!"


    In the secret place, it is clear that the weather is warm, but Nie Jinchen makes Lingling shiver.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes at this time are too terrible, as if if if he said it again, the other party would tear him up immediately.


    Feng Lianying''s pretty face was twisted, and her eyes were full of jealousy and hatred.


    Nangong Yu takes out a bottle of elixir from his arms and throws it to Nie Jinchen. Coldly, he says, "take this elixir for her. You can dredge it for her with Lingli, and it will heal in an hour."


    Nie Jinchen''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, with spiritual power dredge, it means that he and Phoenix lotus shadow will have closer contact.


    Nie Jinchen is the eldest disciple of Liuli sect. He has reached the peak of golden elixir period at a young age and has a bright future. In Miluo mainland, how many women admire him and are willing to be his concubines.


    But in Nie Jinchen''s heart, there is only one girl, Feng Lianying. There is no other woman around. For Phoenix lotus shadow''s words, is obedient, never disobey.


    Now Nangong Yu gives him the chance to be close to the goddess. How can he not be happy.


    Nie Jinchen takes out the elixir and wants to let Fenglian shadow take it. But Fenglian shadow beats her down. She looks at Nangong Yu and leaves her appearance without hesitation. She hates it to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Before I knew Xi Yue, brother Yu would never treat himself like this! Think of yourself as nothing!


    If only that bitch could disappear earlier!


    Thinking of this, Feng Lianying frowned and groaned bitterly. Holding Nie Jinchen''s sleeve, she said sadly, "elder martial brother, I''ve never been humiliated like this, especially the boy named Xi Yue, he As a man, he wants to seduce Yu brother. Even let me kneel down and apologize to him If I refuse, they will kill me! "


    "Who gave them the guts!" When Nie Jinchen heard this, he felt very angry, and his killing intention was burning.


    However, without waiting for him to finish his speech, he felt a sharp fluctuation of spiritual power, and the huge anger mixed with it was burning in the secret space.


    Nangong Yu''s voice was like that of Shura''s God of death. "What are you doing?!"


    It turns out that although Nangong Yu is dragged by the Phoenix lotus shadow that seems to be dying, he River is only in his mind.


    Wait for confirmation Phoenix lotus shadow is just a injury disguised as very, fight oneself sympathy, heart suddenly rises a burst of boredom.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he saw a scene that made him jealous.


    The young man was wearing a mask and his upper body was bare, showing a smooth figure, while the beautiful young man lowered his head and gazed at the man''s body. The distance between them was so close that they almost breathed and heard each other, as if they would embrace each other at the next moment.


    Nangong Yu only felt that his heart was burning with a blazing flame, which seemed to be with thorns and gravel, cutting his heart into flesh and blood.


    On the one hand, he was angry, on the other hand, he had the heartache and resentment of being betrayed and abandoned, which made him almost want to tear everything in front of him.


    ===


    while Nangong Yu was talking, He Xi just cleaned up all the exotic Qi in Gu Liufeng''s body and slowly pulled out the silver needle on Zhongfu point.


    But suddenly feel in the air a will be crushed by the spirit of pressure directly.


    In the end, she was only in the period of pulse freezing cultivation. In addition, she had just been injured, and her spiritual power was exhausted. At this time, the powerful spirit attacked her body and turned pale in an instant.


    The next moment, a fiery red shadow shrouded her, and the tall figure stood in front of her without hesitation.


    Gu Liufeng said with some concern, "my clothes are made of special ice silk, which can resist most of the pressure of forehead spirit and the attack of divine sense. You''ll feel better in it. "


    Hexi was stunned, and her red clothes were wrapped around her. The warm breath came from her clothes, which made her just uncomfortable feeling disappear.


    But Gu Liufeng in front of her only wears a white tunic. She looks idle and elegant, but she is firmly behind her.


    Gu Liufeng said with a smile to Nangong Yu not far away: "Your Highness the underworld, Gu Liufeng has always respected you as a hero of Jinling Kingdom, but now you are so right and wrong, I''m afraid it''s not very wise to listen to a woman''s slander?"


    Nangong Yu can''t hear what he said at this time, but only this man stands very close to Hexi and puts his clothes on Hexi.


    His face was gloomy as if he could drip water, and his voice was more like Shura from hell, "now - get away from her, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthless hands!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Gu Liufeng was stunned. He always felt that the attitude of Hades was very strange.


    But he didn''t have time to speak. He Xi had already pulled his sleeve and stood in front of him and said coldly, "you get out of the way. It''s nothing to do with you. I''m the one they want to deal with. Take manager Zhou with you now! "


    Gu Liufeng came forward carelessly and stood beside her: "you don''t know, since the moment I gave my hand to Feng Lianying, we are grasshoppers on the rope. That ugly woman is so careful. Do you think she will let us go? "


    He Xi frowned and looked at manager Zhou with weak aura. His voice became a little low. "I''m sorry, it''s me who''s bothering you."


    Gu Liufeng looked at his beautiful and white face, and his heart was soft, as if there was something strange warm flowing in his heart.


    But before he could say anything more, his face suddenly changed. The hand he wanted to clap suddenly came back, and he staggered back a few steps.


    A sharp sword, which was close to his body, smashed on the grass, raised the grass scraps and fell on the clothes and hair of Hexi.


    As soon as Gu Liufeng raises his eyes, he looks into Nangong Yu''s gloomy and horrible eyes. The killing intention in his eyes seems to break him to pieces and make him lose his ashes.


    The next moment, Nangong Yu moved his eyes from him, looked to the side of the pale river, slowly stretched out his hand, "stream son, come here!"


    He Xi looked at him coldly, and his face looked like frost, "what did you do in the past? In the past, I''ll be slaughtered by you, Lord Hades, to avenge your beloved sister Lianying? "


    Nangong Yu''s face can''t be described. He stepped forward and said: "Xi''er, it''s in your heart..."


    But his words haven''t finished, the Phoenix lotus shadow that originally was dying to lie on the ground didn''t know when had already stood up, even with the help of Nie Jinchen went to his side, grasped his sleeve, "Yu elder brother, you don''t like this. Mr. Xi, he didn''t mean to hurt me. Don''t blame him too much for me. "


    He Xi looked at the intimacy of the two people, and the coldness in his eyes turned into a cold forest like ice for thousands of years.


    What a pure and kind white lotus. Look at the eyes, the expression and the tone. If you put it in the previous life, it would be an Oscar queen. One second it was cold and noble, the next it was ferocious and vicious, and now it has become pathetic.


    Is a man will unconditionally believe that she takes care of her, eager to hold her in the palm for. Nangong Yu is also a man. If there is such a beautiful woman, will he not be moved?


    Just thinking with a sneer, Gu Liufeng suddenly came close to her and whispered in her ear: "Xiao yue''er, do you think there is something wrong with that fairy''s eyes? Obviously I hurt her, why did she say it openly and secretly like you hurt her? You are just the foundation building period, but she is the golden elixir period. You can hurt her, and you won''t be afraid of shame if you tell her? "


    Xiao yue''er? What the hell is that?


    He Xi glared at him, then looked at Feng Lian Ying and said with a sneer, "it''s as if she hasn''t been hurt by me or lost anyone in front of me!" What about Jindan period? The person who provoked her, but she had to take off a layer of skin.


    Phoenix lotus shadow at this time a white, pale, white also stained with a little blood. At this time, when the wind blows, the white clothes flutter, and the whole person looks like catkins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Hearing He Xi''s words, she first flashed anger in her eyes, and then gathered tears in her eyes. Holding Nangong Yu''s sleeve, she bit her lips as if she had been wronged by heaven. She said: "it''s very good that young master Xi and young master Gu have a good relationship. I''ve heard that Gu Liufeng is rebellious and has always been alone. Today, she is willing to fight against me for young master Xi. Your friendship is really enviable. But in that case, for the sake of Mr. Xi, I don''t care about Gu Liufeng. You go quickly, take advantage of Yu elder brother to get angry to leave quickly. Don''t worry, I will try my best to dissuade brother Yu ~ "


    with her pitiful words, Feng Lianying''s eyes are full of provocation and ostentation. When she looks at the Hexi River, her cold eyes flash away, and when she turns to Nangong Yu, she becomes weak and kind.


    Meanwhile, Nie Jinchen, who was holding him by the side, had already flushed with anger at this time. Hearing this, he said angrily: "Nangong, don''t listen to sister Lianying. She is too kind, will let some people who don''t know good or bad hit her head. A vicious person like this should frustrate them and let them know what will happen if they offend the wrong person! "


    Gu Liufeng "tut tut" praised twice, put one hand on Hexi''s shoulder, and sighed: "I''ve seen such a shameless person, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person. I didn''t expect that his highness Pluto, who is famous all over the world, would fall in love with such a disgusting woman. It''s better to see than to hear


    "Xiao yue''er, I think we''d better not get involved with these snake diseases any more. They all say that people are shameless and invincible. We are not their opponents. We''d better take the opportunity to run away ~"


    as soon as the words are finished, Gu Liufeng immediately approaches Hexi''s ear and says in a funny voice: "I''ll count to three in a moment. You take Yan''an and hide behind me. We only have one chance to escape Yes


    He Xi nodded, just looked up to the burning eyes of shangnangong Yu, and his heart was still like a stone.


    All of a sudden, Nangong Yu strides towards her, and the Phoenix lotus shadow that was holding him is thrown away.


    She can''t believe to look at the back of Nangong Yu''s quick walk to leave, the voice abruptly pulls out to shout a, "Yu elder brother --!"


    However, Nangong Yu''s steps didn''t stop any more, and even didn''t seem to hear her voice at all.


    Seeing Nangong Yu coming towards them, Gu Liufeng''s face also shows a trace of dignified, close to Hexi''s ear, and is about to charge him again.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning suddenly fell from the sky and struck Gu Liufeng''s arm.


    He let out a groan, the whole person staggered back a step, that was struck by lightning arm, now is a piece of blood and flesh.


    Nangong Yu''s cruel and bloodthirsty eyes looked at him, and his cold voice spewed out from his lips and teeth, "I said, don''t touch her with your dirty hands --!"


    Gu Liufeng was stunned for a while. Before he could react, He Xi had already grasped his injured hand, and a silver powder was quickly sprinkled on his wound.


    In the blink of an eye, the bloody wound quickly stopped bleeding and healed. A moment later, it had scabbed.


    He Xi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "are you ok?"


    Voice just fell, she suddenly felt a tight waist, the whole person has soared into the air, suddenly fell into a hot embrace.


    As soon as He Xi raised his head, he looked at the bloody eyes of shangnangong Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    That pair of eyes is so terrible, bloodthirsty crazy, all over the body exudes a frightening shivering killing intention, as if the next moment will tear her up and swallow her.


    He Xi''s heart sank a little bit, and a sour and sarcastic smile came out of his mouth.


    Does this man hate himself so much now? Hate to hurt the woman he loves?


    What is the former friendship and promise in front of his beloved Phoenix lotus shadow?


    Nangong Yu buttoned her jaw and said slowly: "Xi''er, I just asked you to come to me, didn''t you hear me?"


    His voice is tender to the bone. He Xi''s ear makes her shiver.


    She wanted to retreat, but her whole body was covered with a terrible pressure, and she couldn''t move.


    This is her first intuitive feeling, Nangong Yu''s strength is how terrible, how let people despair.


    Not far away Phoenix lotus shadow suddenly raised a voice to shout: "Yu elder brother, I know you love me, but childe Xi is your friend after all. Please don''t embarrass them too much for my sake, OK? It''s not on purpose that Mr. Xi hurt me. I think he must know that he was wrong. "


    Then she shouts to Hexi: "Mr. Xi, you should quickly admit a mistake to brother Yu? Otherwise, brother Yu will get angry, even I can''t stop it Do you want to see your little master Gu die under brother Yu? "


    He Xi smell speech sneer a, the black phoenix Mou is suffused with lingering purple luster, firmly stare at Nangong Yu, "is this the purpose that you call me in the past? In order to kill me, revenge for your confidant? Nangong Yu, how silly am I in your eyes? I want to send you to kill me


    Nangong Yu was shocked all over, and her hands clasped her waist suddenly and said in a trembling voice: "Xi''er, what are you talking about? How could I kill you? "


    Just hear her say to die, think this wench may die in the secret place, he is afraid of whole body blood all cold? Xi''er actually said that he would kill her?!!


    "Mr. Xi, I told brother Yu not to kill you. Why do you misunderstand me?" Feng Lianying''s crying voice said, "it''s not enough for Gu Liufeng to kill me. Now he''s still slandering me in front of brother Yu. You Why on earth do you hate me so much? "


    "Sister Lianying, what do you say to such people? Let me kill her and take revenge on you!"


    Nie Jinchen can''t bear it. He says to Nangong Yu in a loud voice: "Nangong, don''t you kill her and take revenge on Lianying''s younger sister? Do you really want to see us from childhood care to the big lotus shadow so wronged? "


    Nie Jinchen and Feng Lianying''s words make Nangong Yu''s face more and more ugly. The killing intention in his eyes seems to condense into a storm, which will tear everything in front of him at any time.


    Just, don''t wait for him to move, suddenly a red light like a sharp sword rushes to He river side, a roll her waist, quickly pulled her out of Nangong Yu''s arms.


    Gu Liufeng catches the figure of He Xi in mid air and lands on the ground steadily. He shoves He Xi behind him and looks coldly at Nangong Yu. He says: "Your Highness, are you really being shot by that woman today if you don''t have to?"


    "Go away! It''s not up to you to take care of me and Xi''er! "


    He Xi grabbed Gu Liufeng''s sleeve and said coldly, "don''t meddle in your business any more. I''m the one they want to kill. It has nothing to do with you and manager Zhou."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Although Gu Liufeng said there was a way to escape, as long as Nangong Yu pursued them closely, he would still implicate them.


    In that case, it''s better to end up with Nangong Yu alone.


    Even if he really wanted to kill himself for his beloved sister Lianying, it was just a fatal one!


    Gu Liufeng showed a wanton smile on his face and said in a loud voice: "why doesn''t it matter? Today I see you as my friend. As a friend, your business is naturally mine. How could I leave you alone? "


    With that, he stepped forward and stopped in front of Hexi. He said to Nangong Yu in a deep voice: "Your Royal Highness the underworld, but he wants to fight against a boy with weak crown whose strength is so much lower than you. He is not afraid of being laughed at by people all over the world."


    Nangong Yu''s eyes fall on Gu Liufeng. His cold and cruel eyes make Gu Liufeng''s back tense for a moment.


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    Voice just fell, Nangong Yu suddenly raised his right hand, an invisible force toward the valley wind swept away.


    As soon as Gu Liufeng''s face changes, he will send out a magic weapon.


    However, in a breath, his body and spiritual power seemed to be imprisoned by something, surrounded by the breath of terrible energy, so that he could not use any magic power at all.


    The most terrible thing is that his body began to move forward uncontrollably, as if there was an invisible hand in the void, imprisoning his body and moving rapidly towards Nangong Yu.


    The next moment, the South Temple Yu palm suddenly clenched, a pinched the neck of Gu Liufeng.


    He looked very calm, but the storm in his eyes seemed to destroy the world.


    Gu Liufeng''s forehead exudes cold sweat. At this moment, he clearly feels that the man in front of him really wants to tear him to pieces.


    "Why are you close to her? Why are you standing between Xier and me? In this world, anyone who tries to take her away from me will die! "


    The valley current hears speech one Zheng, in the eye appeared the incredible shock.


    Your highness, what does this mean? He didn''t take revenge for the black heart white lotus?


    The hand holding the throat suddenly tightens, and Nangong Yu''s whole body bursts out a powerful spirit pressure and murderous Qi. He is about to let Gu Liufeng die under his hands.


    "Don''t --!"!! Young master --! "


    "Nangong Yu, stop it!"


    Two exclamations sounded at the same time, and shopkeeper Zhou''s face was full of fear and despair.


    He River almost didn''t think about it, in the hands of a magic ice sword, the whole person toward Nangong Yu and Gu Liufeng straight toward the past.


    In any case, she can''t implicate Gu Liufeng and let him die in this secret place for himself.


    What she hates most about Hexi is that she owes others, let alone a life.


    The ice sword rushes directly to Nangong Yu, and it is close to Nangong Yu''s heart, which brings a chill.


    Nangong Yu turns around and avoids the attack. His eyes are looking at her. His cold and gloomy voice is incredibly hoarse and startled, "how can you For other men, do it with me? "


    He river was swept by the storm and pain in his eyes, a burst of depression in his heart.


    "Xi''er, tell me! Do you really want to do it for other men


    He Xi''s face turned white, and the sword in his hand slowed down. However, seeing Feng Lian Ying''s sinister smile not far away and Gu Liufeng''s purple face, her expression soon became cold. "I said that Feng Lian Ying was injured by me. If you want revenge, come to me. It has nothing to do with Gu Liufeng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Nangong Yu stared at her as if she had lost her soul.


    All of a sudden, his throat vibrated slightly, and he gave out a low laugh, which was full of the terror and depression before the hurricane, "Xi''er, is that what you think? I''m close to you to kill you, to avenge others? In your heart, have you never believed me? Is everything I do for you meaningless to you? "


    "Xi''er, is your heart made of iron and stone?"


    He Xi''s face turned white, as if a hand suddenly grasped her heart and stirred again.


    Reason told her, never believe Nangong Yu, never open heart.


    However, Nangong Yu''s expression in front of him was so depressed and desperate, as if he had been abandoned by the world.


    At this time, the ear suddenly came Nangong Yu suddenly become low voice, "or, you really care about this man? Do you care so much that you don''t have to fight me for him? "


    "In that case, he must die!"


    Voice just fell, Nangong Yu''s left hand suddenly condensed a dark thunderstorm, toward Valley Liufeng''s Dantian hard hit.


    He Xi''s face suddenly changed, his brain seemed to make a "roaring" sound, his body instinctively flashed like a phantom, and his ice sword stabbed hard forward.


    "Stabbing -" this is the sound of the sword blade entering the flesh. It''s not audible, but it sounds like thunder in the ears of Hexi river.


    As if frightened, He Xi suddenly released his hand and looked at the bright red in front of him. For the first time, his calm face showed a look of panic.


    Most of the blade of the dagger, which was transformed from cold ice, fell into Nangong Yu''s upper left chest. With the release of Hexi, the ice blade, which lacked the support of spiritual power, slowly turned into liquid and mixed with blood, trickled down.


    He Xi only felt his throat dried up, and his voice was hoarse and hard, "you Why not hide? "


    Nangong Yu slowly released Gu Liufeng, who was caught in the throat, and his eyes looked at the river.


    It''s a secret place as warm as spring. At this time, the surrounding plants begin to wither rapidly, and the air is filled with a horrible cold atmosphere.


    All the people present showed fear and panic expressions in their eyes. Some of them even shrunk all over, making a gurgling voice


    He Xi stepped forward and said in a trembling voice: "how are you hurt..."


    Look at the location of the wound should not be the heart, but the blood flow is very much, it may hurt the nearby blood vessels. Even if it''s a warrior, it''s not a minor injury.


    Nangong Yu Why not hide?


    However, as soon as He Xi stepped out, he was suddenly pushed aside by a huge force.


    She stumbled twice and almost fell.


    There was a cry in my ear, "brother Yu, are you ok? So much blood How could that be? "


    With that, she glared at Hexi with tears in her eyes and said: "how can you repay the kindness like this, young master Xi? How good brother Yu is to you on weekdays? You You hurt him because of an outsider. Even if Gu Liufeng has something to do with you, it''s too much for you to do so! "


    With that, she turned to look at Nangong Yu''s wound, looking at the ferocious bright red, crystal clear tears falling down, "brother Yu, don''t worry, I have the best wound medicine here, I can cure you. If you are such a vicious person, we will not have to deal with him in the future! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    He River smell speech, eyes slightly a dark, turn around toward the direction of Gu Liufeng.


    "Where do you want to go


    A roar that seems to tear the world suddenly rings out, and Nangong Yu bursts out a powerful pressure.


    The Phoenix lotus shadow beside him is caught off guard, and the whole person is bounced out like a broken kite, giving out a shrill cry.


    Nie Jinchen holds Feng Lianying in his arms and worries: "sister Lianying, are you ok?"


    Phoenix lotus shadow but a push away him, toward South Temple Yu to rush past.


    "Yu elder brother, Yu elder brother, I am lotus shadow, let me see your injury quickly!"


    However, she didn''t get close to Nangong Yu at all, so she was bounced away and fell into Nie Jinchen''s arms again.


    Fenglianying was shocked to find that nangongyu had formed an invisible spirit mask, which enveloped Hexi and nangongyu. No one else was able to get close to him, nor was he River able to escape.


    At this moment, Nangong Yu in the eyes of the bottom of my heart, in addition to the river, has no room for anyone!


    Why? Why does Yu elder brother eye only have that Slut?


    What''s good about that Slut? It''s clear that he''s hurt brother Yu. Instead of killing him, brother Yu tries to keep him around.


    Phoenix lotus shadow teeth tightly bite the lower lip, even the blood oozes out of the lips and teeth are not found.


    But at this time in the spirit cover center of the river has no time to react, Nangong Yu''s body shape has entered the blink appeared in front of her, slowly toward her.


    The man is tall and straight, and has a handsome face that can fascinate all the women in the world. But at the moment, this face is like a thousand years of frost, and the whole body exudes a terrible dark atmosphere.


    He slowly approached the river, and the blood on his chest gave off a strong smell of blood, which set off his pale and handsome face, as if he were a demon falling God.


    "Xi''er, where do you want to go? Go to the man? Is that all he means to you? "


    Hexi''s face turns white, and Nangong Yu''s terror makes her almost breathless.


    But, to go up South Temple Yu''s terror of look in the eyes, she was instead aroused stubborn, lift up small face coldly way: "I want to go to who side, have nothing to do with you!"


    "It''s none of my business?" Nangong Yu took a step at his feet. In the blink of an eye, He Xi came to him and clasped her shoulder, "who has anything to do with that? Is there a wind in the valley? "


    He Xi bit his lips and said in a dumb voice, "so what? You can go and kiss me with your miss Fengda, but please don''t interfere in my life from now on! "


    Nangong Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up a red flame, and the air around him suddenly burst out a Zizi sound. The terrible clouds enveloped the virtual sky above the secret place.


    For a moment, it seemed as if the rain was coming, and the sky was falling apart!


    He Xi''s face showed a look of shock, but without waiting for her to speak, he suddenly felt a whirl in front of him, and the whole person seemed to be involved in a terrible whirlpool.


    The huge spiritual violence in the whirlpool constantly tugs at Hexi''s body, making her feel as if she would be torn up in the next moment.


    But soon, she was held in a hot embrace.


    The embrace exudes a strong pressure, covering her round, for her to block all the wind and rain pain.


    Vaguely, she seems to hear the man''s low voice, with the forbearance of paranoia and deep feeling in her ear gently said: "Xi''er, you are mine, you can never escape from me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    He Xi opened his eyes in a daze, only to feel a gust of wind blowing his cheek, blowing his hair disorderly.


    She moved her hands and feet, but only felt that her body was imprisoned by something. She felt that she wanted to break free, and the imprisonment became more firm.


    Hexi raised his eyes to see, Nangong Yucang white handsome but cold face suddenly came into view.


    She was surprised, struggling to jump down, but Nangong Yu''s hand suddenly closed, more tightly embedded her in her arms.


    "Nangong Yu, let me go!"


    "Dream!" Nangong Yu said coldly, "I said that you can only be my princess and my woman in your life! If you dare to get close to other men, I will kill all the men around you! "


    He Xi a burst of anger, gritted his teeth: "who is your woman? Isn''t your woman your beloved sister Lianying? You like to imprison people so much, you can go back and lock her up so that she won''t run out and bite people


    Nangong Yu looked down at her, with a frosty look, slowly with a bit of helplessness, "when did I say Phoenix lotus shadow is my woman? In my life, I haven''t even touched a woman''s hand. The only one who has ever touched me is you, Xi''er... "


    "The devil believes you!" Hexi''s inner body moves, and suddenly breaks away Nangong Yu''s embrace.


    Just fall to the ground of time she also some surprised, she unexpectedly so easily broke away from the South Temple Yu of imprison?


    As soon as he landed, He Xi''s eyes looked around and was surprised to find that it was actually a valley, surrounded by towering clouds, and the cliffs at the top could not be seen.


    "What is this place? Why are we here? What about the others? " He River stares at Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu said faintly: "because Xi''er, you come out of the wall and get close to other men, which makes my spiritual power produce riots and inadvertently trigger the prohibition in the secret place, so we are sent to this place, and I don''t know where it is now."


    "What is a red apricot coming out of the wall?" He Xi said angrily, "I''m a doctor, that''s just to help people see a doctor, go to your red apricot wall!"


    The chill in Nangong Yu''s eyes suddenly dissipated, showing some joy, but in a flash, he dropped his eyes and turned into a look full of loss and grievance, "you still stab me for him! In your heart, is he more important than me? "


    He Xi eyebrows jump, eyes can''t help falling on Nangong Yu.


    His Royal Highness the underworld, who has always been strong and cold, now his clothes are full of blood, a handsome face is pale without any blood color, and his beautiful thin lips are sipping, as if full of depression and forbearance.


    She reflexed: "I just don''t want to owe him and shopkeeper Zhou. If you kill him, he will die because of me. I don''t like to owe others. Who knows that you are so high in cultivation that you can''t escape that sword! "


    Nangong Yu heard the words, his eyes suddenly burst out a bright light, his face which has half just lost, "so, for Xi''er, that Gu Liufeng is just an outsider who can''t be in debt?"


    He Xi sneered and said: "naturally, it is not comparable to the intimate relationship between his Highness the underworld and Miss Feng."


    Nangong Yu said helplessly: "Xi''er, how many times do you want me to say it? I... "


    Before he finished, his face suddenly changed, and he suddenly reached out and pulled the stream to his arms.


    Before He Xi had time to respond, he felt like a strong and fierce energy appeared out of thin air behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Nangong Yu turns around with Hexi in his arms, and then throws her gently to one side.


    Almost at the same time, Hexi saw a huge mire bird behind him in mid air.


    The whole body of Mirs is brown and yellow. When its huge wings spread out, it almost drowns the whole valley. Its sharp beak is like a shining machete, stabbing itself hard.


    The appearance of this ROC bird was so sudden that there was no sign at all. It was like tearing up the space, so that it didn''t even notice the spirit of He river.


    However, Nangong Yu found out, and he made a reaction at the first time, throwing the stream out.


    However, the strong and sharp beak of the ROC bird stabbed Nangong Yu''s right shoulder.


    "Pu Chi" sound, a time of blood splashing, Nangong Yu was blood stained through the body, is more injury.


    "Nangong Yu --!"


    He Xi let out a scream and got up to rush up.


    But the next moment, she found herself unable to move, because she was covered with a transparent power mask.


    It''s the ghost mask that imprisons her action!


    Nangong Yu in throw out her moment, with the virtual spirit cover will she wrap up and imprison.


    What''s this asshole trying to do!


    At this time, Hexi saw Nangong Yu''s mouth brimming with a sneer as he stepped back from the impact of Mirs.


    All of a sudden, he held the beak as hard as iron in his hands. He suddenly used his beak as a fulcrum to lift the whole ROC and smash it to the ground.


    The strong smell of blood filled the nose of Hexi. He looked at Nangong Yu''s bloody left shoulder and the wound on his left chest, and could not help shouting: "Nangong Yu, you bastard, let me out!"


    Although only a short moment, he River has obviously felt, Nangong Yu Lingli weak.


    She thought of the space tear twist in that package to protect their own warmth, and Nangong Yu that pale excessive face.


    He must have spent too much spiritual power to protect himself in the distortion of space, coupled with the injury to his chest, so that his strength is less than 30% of his normal strength.


    However, the ROC bird is such a terrible beast, even stronger than the golden python. Now Nangong Yu wants to deal with it, how can he retreat?


    After throwing out the Mirs, Nangong Yu''s body was slightly shaken, and his face became more pale.


    Hearing what He Xi said, he said with a proud smile: "Xi''er, you want to Trust your man


    As soon as the words came to an end, his right hand spread out and a dark slender sword appeared in his hand.


    The body of the sword is black. With the solidity of the body of the sword, it suddenly completely darkens in the secret space with a clear sky.


    Followed by lightning, thunder, strong wind, a destructive force slowly gathered in the valley.


    At this time, the knocked down Mirs have stood up, because of the attack of Nangong Yu, its whole body hair are erect, brown beak stained with blood, with that pair of fierce blood red bird eyes, it is particularly terrible.


    Suddenly, Dapeng''s wings flashed fiercely, and the fierce wind mixed with flying sand and rocks attacked Nangong Yu.


    He Xi''s heart seems to be pulled tight by something, the voice of the exit also becomes hoarse and trembling, "Nangong Yu, let me out quickly, do you hear me?"


    In the strong wind, Nangong Yu''s hair is blown in all directions. He is bleeding all over and his clothes are messy, but it gives people a wild and uninhibited publicity charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    There was a charming smile in the corner of his mouth, and his voice was soft, "darling, I''ll come to you when I''m done with this beast! Wait for me


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his left hand and lifted up the mask abruptly. He took Hexi to a remote cave in the most corner of the valley.


    This flash is far away from the battlefield, not covered by dark thunder clouds and strong wind. From here, we can only see that the strong wind is sweeping the sand, rocks and grass in the distance, and the center of the strong wind is a space covered by black air.


    The fierce battle is going on in front of Hexi, but she can''t see anything and can''t do anything.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge crash like sound in the dark.


    Then, the Mirs soared into the air, waving its 100 foot long wings and making a sharp whistling sound.


    With the hurricane, the gravel plants in the valley were uprooted and splashed everywhere. Some of them even flew in front of the Hexi River, but were blocked by the virtual spirit mask.


    He Xi''s hands tightly clenched into fists, looking at the virtual shadow of Nangong Yu, such as the offline arrow flying up to meet the Mirs.


    Two shadows, one black and one yellow, collided in mid air, making a terrible "crackling" sound.


    The sky seems to be blooming gorgeous fireworks, brown feathers all over the sky mixed with a thick smell of blood hovering in the sky.


    He River is confined in the cave, feeling the energy of the virtual Spirit Mask gradually weakened, which means that Nangong Yu''s aura is also gradually weakened.


    She was so anxious that she kept pounding the mask, but there was nothing she could do.


    All of a sudden, there was a shrill bird song in my ear, accompanied by a dazzling thunder, and the black shadow stabbed along the neck of Mirs, cutting straight into my heart.


    He Xi was staring at the sky, and he didn''t even know when the mask was gone.


    With a loud bang, the body of Mirs fell from the sky and fell into a big pit in the middle of the valley.


    Then, Nangong Yu''s body shape with the sword also slowly fell, and landed beside the Mirs.


    He Xi suddenly breathed out a breath, released the pinched palm, and ran towards him quickly.


    Unfortunately, when she really got close to Nangong Yu and saw what he looked like, she took a cool breath.


    Nangong Yu whole body up and down, like just from the blood pool was fished out of the general, in addition to the face, everywhere is the wound.


    One of his hands was still hanging powerlessly, obviously even his bones were smashed.


    But that''s what happened. Nangong Yu saw that she still raised her mouth and showed a spoiled smile, "Xi''er, look, I said, I''m your man, I can protect you!"


    He River heart suddenly a stagnation, there is a kind of sour astringent, and extremely angry and worried mood surge up, let her export voice with trembling and choking, "Nangong Yu, don''t be brave, can you die? Who cares about your protection? "


    Although so say, but she but immediately take out silver needle, quickly come to South Temple Yu side.


    The precious nine ghost spring fell on his wound like no money, and the elixir was crammed into the man''s mouth like a duck.


    Hexi''s hand holding the silver needle trembled for the first time, cold and trembling.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but she was so scared, so scared when the mask just became weak!


    Nangong Yu grabs the cold and trembling hand of Hexi and says in a soft voice: "Xi''er, don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    "Who''s worried!" He River gnaws his teeth.


    Nangong Yu reached out and stroked the corner of her red eyes. Her voice read in her ear, "well, I''m worried I''m worried that I can''t protect you. I''m worried that Xi''er will think I''m not good enough to like other men! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Hexi was hot in his ears because of his warm and humid breath, and he was a little far away.


    This guy is not to be killed. He was hurt so seriously that ordinary people were so hurt that he was like nobody.


    The absorption speed of nine ghost spring is 100 times stronger than other healing drugs. With the effect of spirit spring, it enters the body and sprinkles on the wound.


    Nangong Yu''s originally pale face began to slowly recover blood color, and the terrible wound on his body also began to heal quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, there are too many injuries on Nangong Yu''s body, and many of them are deep visible bone, so even if they are healed, they still leave ferocious scars.


    Looking at these scars, He Xi recalled the thrilling battle a few minutes ago and the fear in his heart, and could not help frowning.


    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "well It''s ugly, isn''t it? Does Xi''er dislike me? "


    He Xi clenched his teeth to suppress the low voice choking and said: "yes! It''s so ugly, it''s a hindrance to the eye! "


    South Temple Yu picked pick eyebrow, gather together don''t want to face of close to He River, low voice way: "others don''t all say, leave a little scar on the man body can compare sex appeal?"


    He river was originally in his arm fracture injury, smell speech can''t help but hand movement heavy.


    "Others think you are sexy, you can go to others!" She sneered.


    Nangong Yu snorted, and his face showed the expression of pain. Then the pain turned to grievance, and he slightly dropped his long eyelashes.


    "Now I know the pain!" He River heart can''t bear, but the mouth is tough way, "see you later dare not so not to die!"


    "As long as Xi''er is by my side, I''m not afraid of multiple injuries."


    Nangong Yu suddenly stretched out a good hand to hold her slender waist and took her into his arms, "Xi''er, you won''t leave me, will you? No matter where you go, I will pester you and never let go! "


    Still clinging to me! Are you a ghost?


    He River white he one eye, a turn round to break away from his bosom, no longer pay attention to this man shameless joke.


    All her energy is put on Nangong Yu''s injury.


    Whether it''s a ferocious scar or an arm fracture, it''s all looking terrible, but it''s not a big problem.


    At least with the medical skill of Hexi and the powerful regeneration and healing ability of the warrior in Yuanying period, she can guarantee that Nangong Yu will be cured in a few days.


    The most troublesome thing is that Nangong Yu''s psychic power is consumed excessively in the fight with dapengniao. As a result, his psychic power is exhausted and his meridians are burned in many places. It takes time to recuperate.


    Hexi temporarily took out the nine ghost springs and the high-level spirit grass in the space to boil a decoction to repair the meridians.


    However, when she brought the decoction to Nangong Yu, someone shook his head without hesitation, "Xi''er, you see I can''t move now, you''d better feed me!"


    He River You just right hand fracture, left hand is still good, how can''t oneself drink medicine!


    Nangong Yu turned his head and didn''t look at the black medicine juice in Hexi''s hands. He looked gloomy and sad. "You pricked the little guy Gu Liufeng in person, and touched his body with your hands, but you refused to feed me medicine. Xi''er, I''m not as important in your heart as he is? "


    He Xi''s mouth twitched and said nothing.


    Nangong Yu''s expression is more indignant and sad. He has grasped the black sword and is about to stand up supporting his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    But at this time, he lost all his mental power, and his physical strength was completely overdrawn. Before he could get up, he staggered and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Nangong Yu --!" He Xi rushed to him and helped him. He was scared out of his back in a cold sweat. "You don''t want to die!"


    Nangong Yu''s dark and burning eyes were fixed on her. Half an hour ago, she was still fierce and evil, but now she was like a poor loyal dog with wet eyes.


    He Xi was really defeated by him. He picked up the bowl beside him and said, "I''ll feed you, OK! Lord underworld


    Nangong Yu''s mouth turns up a tiny radian. Regardless of Hexi''s opposition, he relies on her half body and accepts Hexi''s medicine with peace of mind.


    Occasionally, he touched his soft cheek with his hand, looking satisfied.


    Just fed two spoonfuls, when his hand touched the cold wound on the left shoulder of Hexi, his eyes suddenly darkened and flashed a sharp cold light.


    He Xi was about to feed him the third spoonful of medicine when he suddenly felt a warm feeling on his shoulder, and a burst of spiritual power covered the wound on his left shoulder.


    In an instant, the cold body and numb frozen left shoulder were restored to their original state.


    He Xi stares big eyes - Nangong Yu, who knows that his spiritual power is exhausted, has managed to recover a little, and even uses it to treat this kind of small injury to her. Is he funny?


    The Hexi River in the secret place of Zijin palace is naturally very seriously injured, but the main reason is that the spiritual power is exhausted and there is no time to recover. Just after drinking Lingquan water, it''s already healed. As for the injury on the shoulder, I''ll adjust my breath and expel the cold for a while, and it will naturally recover.


    Compared with the injury of Nangong Yu at this time, the small injury of Hexi is nothing at all.


    Hexi was about to speak when he heard Nangong Yu''s deep pressing, like a voice of swearing, "Xi''er, believe me, I will protect you all my life!"


    Hexi body slightly a Zheng, the heart seems to be scratched by something, itchy, soft.


    Soon, however, she remembered a scene she had seen not long ago.


    Nangong Yu turns to check the injury of Fenglian shadow, and leaves his back, as well as the sword he uses for Fenglian shadow towards Gu Liufeng.


    The hot heart seems to be poured with a basin of cold water, and it is like the cold wind blowing into the warm room in winter.


    He Xi''s expression becomes cold and hard, light way: "Nangong Yu, since can''t do things, why promise?"? Dare you say that just now in the secret space, if I really kill Feng Lianying, will you let me go? "


    Nangong Yu was stunned, but He Xi''s mouth rippled with a cold smile. "You said you would protect me all my life. If I told you that my injury was caused by Phoenix lotus shadow, what would you do? Will you kill your beloved sister Lianying? "


    Nangong Yu''s body is slightly stiff, and the drooping eyes cover the turbulent mood in his eyes.


    Feeling the coldness and alienation of Hexi, he wanted to say something, but reason made him swallow the words in his mouth.


    See Nangong Yu really shut up, Hexi although early psychological preparation, or a surge of unspeakable disappointment and anger.


    She sneered: "I just hurt her with Gu Liufeng. You want to strangle me. If I did, would you kill me? Nangong Yu, you dare to protect me for the rest of my life. Don''t laugh to death! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    As soon as He Xi''s voice falls, Nangong Yu reaches out and pulls her into his arms.


    His eyes burning red light, as if forbearance hidden countless turbulent emotions, like a torrential flood will overflow at any time.


    "Xi''er, do you really think I''ll do it to you? Even if I strangle myself, I will not be willing to hurt you. I said, I will not let anyone hurt you, including myself


    Hexi wants to shake off his hand, but Nangong Yu is so weak that she has a lot of strength to imprison her. He doesn''t even care that the wound on his arm that has been bandaged and fixed starts to shift again.


    He Xi stopped struggling and gritted his teeth: "you said no one should hurt me? But you fight against Gu Liufeng! Nangong Yu, do you know that if he hadn''t saved me, I would have died in the hands of Feng Lianying. Ha ha, I''m really stupid. How can you believe that your pure and kind sister Lianying will kill me so maliciously? "


    The red awn in the South Temple Yu eye jumps, the facial expression on the face reveals to feel distressed again Sen cold, "the brook son, every words that you say I believe."


    "I believe you still want to kill Gu Liufeng? Don''t you want to kill Gu Liufeng because he hurt your sister Lianying? If it''s me who wants to kill Feng Lianying, do you want to kill me too? "


    "Xi''er, can you be a little more slow?" Nangong Yu stares at her plaintively.


    What does He Xi mean?


    "I want to kill Gu Liufeng, not because of Feng Lianying, but because you are close to him, but ignore me; you heal him, but don''t even look at me You even spared no effort to fight against me in order to save him... "


    He Xi looked up at Nangong Yu and saw that he turned his head, with an awkward look, but there was an obvious red halo at the root of his ear.


    Not because Gu Liufeng hurt Feng Lianying, but She''s too close to Gu Liufeng, so she wants to kill him?


    What does that mean?


    Can your Highness the underworld eat this kind of vinegar?


    Nangong Yu is a little embarrassed by Hexi''s incredible eyes. He suddenly reaches out his hand and takes her into his arms. He says fiercely: "Xi''er, you are mine. No one can touch you except me!"


    "Even if it happens again in the future, even if you are angry, I will still do it!"


    "I will never let go of any man who has an intention to you!"


    With that, he lowered his head and bit on her pink lips, leaving a white tooth mark.


    He River eats painful exclamation, a push away him, angry way: "South Temple Yu, you belong to dog?"


    Although Nangong Yu said at this time is very beautiful, but think of just that scene, Nangong Yu left her first concern about Phoenix lotus shadow.


    He River''s heart still left a deep knot in one''s heart.


    There is no doubt that in Nangong Yu''s heart, even if he is really interested in himself, he also has a place for Phoenix lotus shadow.


    No matter this kind of maintenance is for the sake of responsibility and emotion, or there are other worries, it all represents that Phoenix lotus shadow is special for Nangong Yu.


    And she he River, want the man must monopolize.


    No one is allowed to covet, no one can snatch, if half hearted, his heart, she would rather not!


    He Xi lowered his eyes and said faintly, "don''t you think you are too broad? You and your sister Lianying kiss me. I don''t care. Why do you care who I touch? "


    Nangong Yu''s look sank, as if he wanted to get angry, but He Xi''s stubborn face sighed and changed into a tone of grievance, "but Xi''er, isn''t it your responsibility?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    what? He Xi is stunned: "what does it have to do with me?"


    Nangong Yu stretched out her hand to pull her closer, and said with a smile: "just like I help you get rid of the flies around you, of course you have to be responsible for driving away the Yingyan around me."


    He Xi''s expression was a little dull, but he saw Nangong Yu slowly approaching her. A beautiful face turned upside down was magnified in front of him, with a gentle doting and smile, which could shake the eyes of flower people like the hot sun.


    "Xi''er, do you know that in the Jinling Kingdom, if you want to marry the king, you can go from Yanjing to Yuyang. I''m really not bothered. Since you are my princess, you naturally want to drive away all the women who covet me. Do you think so? "


    Hexi only felt that the man''s burning breath vomited on his neck, and the bright burning eyes seemed to swallow her into his stomach.


    She suddenly broke away from Nangong Yu and said, "you Don''t be so amorous! Who''s going to help you get rid of Yingyan! As long as you don''t provoke me, even if you are drowned by flies, it''s none of my business! "


    Nangong Yu wants to say more, but He Xi''s palm, which contains spiritual power, presses heavily on the ground.


    She picked up the pill on the ground and said in a hateful voice, "do you want to drink it or not? If I don''t drink it again, I''ll pour out all the medicine? "


    Nangong Yu sees that although she has a fierce face, the gloomy color in her eyes is less. She can''t help but feel relieved and quickly drinks the medicine with Hexi''s hand.


    After drinking the medicine, Nangong Yu looked around and saw that there was no longer a space crack, but he was worried.


    "Xi''er, this place should be a gap in the secret place. Because it has existed for many years, there are cracks connecting the secret places. The ROC bird just now came from other secret places by mistake. "


    Nangong Yu uses the black sword in his hand to draw a space of 100 square meters, "Mirs is the sixth level Warcraft, which is already the overlord of the beast. Where Mirs are left, even if other Warcraft enter, they dare not approach easily. During my breath adjustment, Xi''er, please remember not to leave this area. "


    There are many words, Nangong Yu did not say.


    In fenglongyu, every secret place is full of unknown dangers. There are more than ten high-level Warcraft like Mirs.


    Entering the secret land of dragon sealing is really an adventure for the warrior.


    Although Nangong Yu is proud, he is not conceited. Even if he has the ability to protect himself, he dare not say that he can bring Hexi in and let her go.


    This is also the reason why Nangong Yu didn''t let Hexi know the secret place of Fenglong.


    At this moment, in Nangong Yu''s storage ring, there are countless treasures and elixirs that will make martial artists dream of during the foundation building period, the pulse setting period and even the golden elixir period.


    These are all specially collected by him in each secret place, so that he can give them to Hexi after he leaves.


    He Nangong Yu''s woman, he wants to protect properly, but also want to present the best to her, let her happy.


    If He Xi is willing, he will accompany her to take risks and grow up in a secret place suitable for those who are in the period of foundation building and pulse setting. But it''s not to let her enter such a dangerous secret place of sealing the dragon and fight for her life.


    However, these words, today''s Nangong Yu will no longer say.


    Now that Hexi has come in, he will protect her at all costs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    While Nangong Yu meditates and digests nine ghost springs and medicine, Hexi starts to clean up the body of Mirs.


    Dapeng bird is not like a python. Apart from the broken bones and muscles, all other flesh and blood are intact, so the whole body can be put away.


    Dapengniao''s body was too broken by Nangong Yu. Some sharp beaks and claws that can be used to make weapons were almost destroyed by Nangong Yu''s sword Qi.


    Think about Nangong Yu, but only thirty or forty percent of the strength, unexpectedly can put the six level Warcraft toss to such a miserable situation, He Xi''s heart can''t help a burst of excitement.


    How strong is this guy really?


    Nangong Yu absorbed the medicine, and temporarily stopped the internal breathing conditioning. Although it has the smell of Mirs, it also has a strong smell of blood. Coupled with the instability of space cracks, it is not suitable to stay for a long time.


    However, he restrained his spirit and raised his head to see that He Xi was rolling up his sleeves and working hard to clean up the body of Mirs.


    With a smile, he said: "although the meat of Mirs contains a lot of spiritual power, it has a fishy smell that can''t be removed and can''t enter the mouth at all. Xi''er, if you are interested in the body of ROC bird, you can take its inner elixir directly. The others are useless. "


    Hexi is using a sharp dagger to cut the meat of Mirs along the texture, and the smell of speech does not return to the tunnel: "Oh, not delicious? Then don''t eat later! "


    With that, the last piece of bone and flesh was thrown into the space by her. She raised her head, her sweat wet forehead drooped on her white and round forehead, and her Phoenix eyes were shining like stars.


    Nangong Yu was fascinated to see that she was proud, but she couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I''m wrong. What a terrible food can be turned into a delicacy in Xi''er''s hands. My family''s Xi''er is really good! "


    He Xi snorted coldly, "there''s so much nonsense. Is the medicine absorbed? Where shall we go next? "


    Nangong Yu pointed to the top of the cliff, "anyway, let''s leave the valley first."


    As he said this, he held up the black sword and slowly tried to stand up, but without waiting for him to stand up straight, he staggered and almost immediately fell to the ground.


    He Xi held him, clasped his wrist and examined carefully.


    The more she inquired, the tighter her eyebrows were. Nangong Yu''s body had already added a lot of aura at this time, but these auras were all gathered in Dantian, and could not spread to the meridians for a time.


    It''s just that his meridian burns are a little serious, which requires a period of cultivation, and his physical consumption is too serious to recover in a short time.


    He River frowned and looked at the high cliff, vaguely could see the cliff above the clouds.


    To South Temple Yu''s present body, how can climb up, but if don''t leave, here near space crack, and really too dangerous.


    "Come up!" Hexi suddenly stood in front of Nangong Yu and turned his back to him.


    Nangong Yu seems to be stunned, for a long time did not make a sound, for a long time in the river again urged, low cough a way: "in fact, I can go up by myself!"


    He Xi turned back and glared at him, "if you want to hurt more, there will be a sixth level Warcraft later, let me fight independently, you go up on your own!"


    Nangong Yu''s look was a little awkward. His white jade face turned red slightly. Until He Xi glared at him again, he said helplessly: "I always feel that the king''s reputation will be ruined in Xi''er''s hands."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    With that, he leaned over Hexi and put his arms around her slender waist without hesitation.


    He Xi only felt a warm embrace enveloping him. He didn''t feel much weight. On the contrary, it seemed that all his senses were focused on his lips.


    "The happiness of my life is entrusted to Xi''er. Xi''er, you Be responsible for it


    In charge of your sister!


    He Xi grabs Nangong Yu''s hand and infuses his whole body with spiritual power. The whole person rises in the air and flies to the top of the valley.


    Whistling wind in the ear, bring bursts of cold, but behind is the man''s hot and warm.


    There is a flash God in Hexi.


    It seems that An hour ago, they were still fighting against each other, almost breaking up.


    But now, it has become the scene of life and death.


    Fate is a real teaser! What about the future of her and Nangong Yu?


    The precipice of the valley is really high. He River has not been able to see the top until one mouthful of spiritual power is exhausted.


    Fortunately, there is a cave not far away, which can allow her to breathe temporarily and replenish her spiritual power.


    He river falls steadily in front of the cave, and you can see that the cave is not shallow, and the cave is covered with Wisteria.


    These Wisteria are very strange. The branches of meridians seem to be transparent. When you get close, you can see the flowing juice inside.


    He Xi can''t help but curiously close two steps, want to see.


    Ears suddenly came Nangong Yu''s voice, "be careful, this is the fifth level magic plant - Purple Ming you Luo."


    However, Nangong Yu''s reminder is late. As soon as He Xi''s fingers touch the wisteria, he feels a strong wind coming.


    The wisteria, which was just like an ornament, moved together and beat the river like a whip.


    He Xi was scared back and forth, but the speed of the wisteria was faster than her, and each vine was pumping with the momentum of the martial arts in the pulse period.


    Seeing that he river was about to be hit, suddenly a thunder burst in my ear.


    Wisteria was attacked by this wave of lightning, it seems to eat pain shaking up, in front of a few vines scorched by lightning, quickly retracted.


    Nangong Yu quickly pulls Hexi behind him, and raises his black sword. He is about to attack Wisteria.


    He Xi suddenly pressed Nangong Yu''s hand and said: "Nangong Yu, are you crazy? If you dare to use your spiritual power at such a time, you''re not the one who''s looking for death! "


    Nangong Yu was stunned. He had no time to recover. He had been dragged behind him by Hexi. The powerful earth barrier instantly opened and protected him firmly behind him.


    "You give me a good side to stay, if you dare to mess around again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Nangong Yu looks at the slender figure of the girl blocking in front of her, a little silly for a moment.


    This is the first time that someone regarded him as a treasure and stood in front of him, guarding him like that.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, but also It''s wonderful. It makes his whole heart sour and sweet, as if he was soaked in honey.


    Why is his Xi''er always so special?


    At this time of the river has been burning eyebrows, where know in her back of Nangong Yu head in think what messy.


    Seeing the second wave of Wisteria attack, He Xi moved in his heart and suddenly mobilized his inner spiritual power.


    In the blink of an eye, a golden flame condensed into a pattern on her fingertips and quickly smashed it at the purple dark rose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Plants are afraid of fire. Sure enough, the fire burst into flames as soon as it came into contact with Ziming Youluo.


    However, unexpectedly, the purple inscription orchid bathed in the spirit fire is not as frightened as when attacked by lightning, but seems to enjoy it very much.


    All the purple vines are gently swaying in the flame, but the spiritual power contained in the flame seems to be gradually decreasing. Are these Wisteria swallowing the spirit fire?


    After a moment, all the golden flames went out.


    He Xi''s face became dignified, ready to bear the next wave of attack of Ziming Youluo. However, Ziming Youluo''s reaction once again surprised her.


    They did come, but they didn''t mean to attack at all. On the contrary, they pestered the feet and body of Hexi, and looked like they were fawning on each other.


    He even put a stout wisteria in front of her, shaking and shaking, which seemed to beg for something.


    He river for a moment some silly eyes, these Wisteria is shaking m? Feel comfortable being attacked? And then what else do you want?


    Suddenly, Nangong Yu steps forward behind him, takes out the porcelain bottle with nine ghost springs in his hand, and drops two drops on the purple vine swinging in front of Hexi.


    The next moment, the scene that makes Hexi dumbfounded happened.


    These Wisteria leaves suddenly emit a faint purple light, and all stand up, rhythmic swing.


    Hexi swears that if there is any music at the moment, these Wisteria are dancing happily.


    After the dancing, the purple light disappeared without a trace. The thick vines wrapped around Hexi and nangongyu. The leaves rubbed against each other and made a rustling sound as if they were eager to beg.


    He River didn''t react to come over what happened, but listen to Nangong Yu squint, slowly way: "want this?"


    He shakes the porcelain bottle in his hand, wisteria immediately shakes more happily, if it is not for fear of the thunderstorm just released by Nangong Yu, it is estimated that he would like to rush up and grab it immediately.


    But He Xi was startled, "can it understand?"


    Nangong Yu said: "there are not many five level spiritual plants that can open spiritual knowledge, but Ziming Youluo is one of them, so it is called magic plant. Generally speaking, Mozhi can communicate with people, just like lingchong. "


    With that, Nangong Yu took a look at Hexi, and his eyes were full of love. "Xi''er, you are a chaotic elixir with five elements of spiritual power, so it''s very important for you to improve the spiritual root of the wood system. Although the level of this Wisteria is not high, its quality is good, and it may be advanced in the future. You can accept it as your spiritual pet. "


    He River smell speech suddenly a burst of heart.


    Her five elements spiritual power is powerful, but the road to advancement is also much harder than others.


    It''s not obvious that you are a low-level warrior now. You only need to accumulate some spiritual power in your body.


    But if you want to advance into the golden elixir period, you must let all the five elements'' spiritual power break through and reach a peak balance, so that you can succeed.


    It''s not difficult for her to improve the second Department of water and fire, but the other departments haven''t found a way to advance. Now, it''s a good thing to receive a wood spirit pet.


    But, in this world, there are many people who accept the spirit pet, but most of them are animal pet. How few people can accept the plant spirit pet?


    Will Ziming Youluo really want to be her spiritual pet?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    He Xi is frowning and thinking, suddenly feel Nangong Yu hand in her very warped nose scrape, the voice is full of ridicule smile, "little fool, other people accept magic plant of course not easy, but you have their most need of Lingquan water, don''t you know how to bargain with them?"


    He River a listen to, also ignore to refute the south palace Yu of molestation, hurriedly left hand a stall, instantly see spirit spring water slowly condense in her yingbai delicate palm.


    Sure enough, Ziming Youluo felt the rich and sweet aura for the first time. Just like a child who wanted to catch Lingshi, she wrapped her arms around the river.


    Taking advantage of purple Ming you Luo''s greedy absorption of spiritual power, Nangong Yu immediately grabs He Xi''s right hand and gently bites her finger.


    The bright red blood oozes out and slowly drops on the thick vines of Ziming Youluo.


    All of a sudden, a strong purple light continued to vibrate, all the vines were shaking, making a rustling sound.


    As if in anger, as if in resistance, desperately want to break free.


    He River Mou light a cold, cold way: "you want to work properly spring water, naturally have to pay a price.". I promise here that as long as you become my spiritual pet, you can drink as much as you want in the future. "


    As soon as the voice fell, wisteria stopped shaking and struggling, but the leaves were still rubbing and making a rustling sound, which was like a tense conversation.


    Finally, all the shaking of Ziming Youluo stopped, and in front of Hexi, her blood, including the spiritual spring in her palm, slowly disappeared and merged into Ziming Youluo''s body.


    The next moment, she saw a purple flash in the palm of her hand, a Wisteria mark flashed, and then slowly disappeared into the invisible.


    With the appearance of Wisteria imprint, the original huge purple vines began to shrink slowly, and the rhizomes originally rooted in the cave also pulled away, and then slowly entered the body of Hexi.


    He Xi looked inside with his divine sense and found that Wisteria was really in her body.


    Her heart read a move, right hand out, saw a Wisteria flash from her hand and swept, hit on a boulder next to the cave, between blink of an eye, the boulder turned into powder.


    This process is very fast, but the sound is very light. If you don''t look carefully, it''s as if it''s just a flash of purple light, and the boulder will break up and weathering automatically.


    Hexi took back the wisteria with satisfaction. The vine of Ziming Youluo can stretch freely according to her consciousness, and the speed is extremely fast, which is much easier to use than the previous bone whip.


    But He Xi was satisfied, but Ziming Youluo in her body was very unhappy and made a series of protests.


    Although Mozhi can''t really speak, the owner who signed the contract can roughly understand their meaning.


    So He Xi felt that there was a voice in his head constantly scolding her for breaking her promise.


    He Xi can''t laugh or cry, and his heart moves. Wisteria is moved into xumimustard space, leaving only a small section of vine in his body as a weapon.


    However, after Ziming Youluo was moved into space, he River found a strange thing.


    She was able to see the situation in the space when she was conscious. Even the sound of the broken eggs and the little dragon lying by the spring could be heard.


    Although the little golden dragon is still in a coma, it can be seen that the bodies of the two little guys are recovering, which makes the heart that He Xi had been carrying come down at last.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Without the help of wisteria, he River finally saw the whole picture of the cave on the cliff.


    This is a cave made entirely of rock. There is not even a plant or a small reptile around the cave except Wisteria.


    The entrance of the cave is not big enough to allow two people to pass through at the same time. However, after walking a long way inside, I found that it is extremely open. I don''t know if there is no relationship between snakes, insects, rats, ants and moist plants. The air inside is dry and fresh.


    Hexi originally planned to take Nangong Yu to the top of the cliff, but now it seems that the cave of Ziming Youluo is obviously safer and more suitable for healing than the unknown top of the cliff.


    Nangong Yu took out a huge night pearl to light up the whole cave, while Hexi took out a furniture from the space.


    As big as bed furniture, tables and chairs, as small as plates, bowls and chopsticks, they have everything.


    This is also the difference between Hexi and other martial arts. Generally, the storage space of martial arts is not too big, and there is only a virtual space. It''s too late to put magic weapons and pills. Who is willing to put these unimportant things.


    However, the space of Hexi is infinite. The desks and chairs she took out are not satisfied with even one corner of Lingxiao hall. Moreover, all her things are placed in Lingxiao hall by categories. She doesn''t worry that too many things will affect the magic weapon.


    Now that she has the capital to enjoy, Hexi has never been a person who treats her badly. Naturally, she is willing to make her adventure life more comfortable.


    Nangong Yu is supported by Hexi and lies down on a soft big bed, but he doesn''t practice. He looks at the busy Hexi with a smile, and his face is more and more gentle.


    As soon as He Xi turns his head, he sees Nangong Yu looking at him with a smile. Under the reflection of the night pearl, a handsome face looks like a soul stirring goblin, which makes her heart jump.


    She glared at him. "What are you laughing at? Don''t you mean to recover as soon as possible? Why don''t you practice? "


    Nangong Yu sat up and said with a smile: "because I can''t bear to move my eyes! Now Xi''er is like a hardworking little wife, working hard for her husband Well, I''m very lucky to have such a good wife


    "Do your spring and autumn big head dream!" He Xi grabbed the pillow on another bed and threw it at him, "who''s your wife?"


    Nangong Yu is hit heavily by the pillow, and gives out a dull hum. He droops his head in pain.


    This is not a soft cotton pillow, but a buckwheat pillow with some weight. Although he didn''t believe that the Lord of the underworld would be hurt by the buckwheat pillow, He Xi could not help but worry and walked a few steps closer, "Hey, are you ok?"


    Before he finished speaking, he river suddenly felt a strong force coming, and the whole person was spinning around for a while.


    And then back to God, she has been Nangong Yu pulled to bed, firmly under the pressure of the body.


    Nangong Yu is high and looks at her in Linxia. They are very close to each other. In Nangong Yu''s dark eyes, it seems that the fire is burning.


    He river was looking at the panic, moved hands and feet to break free.


    However, pure than strength, she is not Nangong Yu opponent, want to use spirit power, and worry about his injury, a time unexpectedly dare not act rashly, in a dilemma.


    She angrily put her hand against his chest and said angrily, "what are you doing? Let me go. If you don''t let me go, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Nangong Yu lowered her head. Her long black silky hair fell on the side of Hexi''s face. The end of her hair swept her side face, bringing a thrilling feeling of numbness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    He Xi only felt that his heart was beating violently. He became more and more flustered and anxious to get out of his arms. However, he heard Nangong Yu''s low and hoarse voice come slowly, "don''t let go, I will never let go, Xi''er, you can accept your life! In this life, you can only be mine


    With that, Nangong Yu lowered his head and slowly approached the pink cherry lips he had been thinking about for a long time, as well as the sweet taste of missing for many days.


    However, at the moment when his lips fell, He Xi''s little face slightly deviated, and his hot kiss fell on the corner of his mouth.


    Although the delicate skin and the girl''s sweet breath are so attractive, the original hot temperature is still slowly becoming cold.


    Nangong Yu can feel the resistance of Hexi and his alienation.


    He Xi turned his head and looked at him coldly and decidedly. He said slowly, "Nangong Yu, no matter how nice your love words are, I will tell you something in advance."


    "Fenglianying, I will kill you! No matter who she is, how much strength and backing she has, I will never let her go. One day, I''ll let her pay back what she owes me a thousand times! "


    He Xi''s voice is cold and firm. If there is a trace of killing intention, it makes people cool and even colder.


    She admits that she is not as good as others, and she can''t kill Feng Lianying, and she can''t fight liulizong.


    But not now, does not mean not in the future, she has always been Hexi gratitude, revenge, offended her people, she will never let go! Even if you want to be hostile to Nangong Yu at that time, you will not hesitate!


    One day, she will build up her own power, so that people in this world no longer dare to humiliate her! All this, she will only rely on themselves, will never go to pray to rely on others.


    Nangong Yu stared at the shining eyes of Hexi River, like a clear spring, but like an unfathomable ocean, which should be proud, so conceited, but also so breathtaking.


    This is her stream!


    Nangong Yu''s face flashed a look and pity, deep eyes in the waves of a strong emotion, what words almost from his mouth spit out, but finally he was suppressed.


    Hexi didn''t wait for Nangong Yu''s answer, and he wasn''t surprised. He just pushed him away firmly, got up and said faintly: "you''re healing inside, I''ll go outside to help you guard."


    In any case, Nangong Yu is to save her just hurt, this kindness, she always remember.


    Just as He Xi was about to walk out of the cave, Nangong Yu came from behind and said, "Xi''er, He Xi..."


    He just gently called her name twice, and then the voice disappeared into the faint sigh.


    Mingming didn''t say anything, but Hexi just felt like there was something winding in her heart.


    After a slight step, she left the cave without stopping.


    ===


    after walking outside the cave and taking a deep breath, He Xi felt that his upset mood was calmed down a lot.


    She released wisteria, let it restore itself, and cover the cave entrance again.


    As soon as Wisteria saw her, she was shaking violently. She seemed very happy and excited.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Hexi always feels that the texture of Ziming Youluo has become much stronger in the short time when it enters the space. The leaves are also thickened, and the originally transparent purple stems and leaves seem to be much darker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    But look at it clearly shaking badly, the thick vine is a pair of shaking not move, how to see how it seems to eat too much, but also indigestion.


    The corner of Hexi''s mouth took a puff. He stretched out Ziming Youluo to please her. Then he told her a few words. Then he flashed into the space, leaving only a touch of divine consciousness attached to Ziming Youluo to monitor the situation nearby.


    As soon as he enters the space, He Xi hears the sobbing sound of an egg.


    Feeling someone coming in, the egg looked back like a frightened bird. When it was clear that it was Hexi, it jumped and fell into Hexi''s arms.


    "Mother, Wuwu I thought I''d never see you again, mother


    The egg cries extremely sad, as if is wants to these several hour''s fear and the worry all to vent.


    At this time, the egg has returned to his original appearance, but the original round and smooth body has now become flat, the color of the body also appears to be a little transparent, a weak and malnourished appearance.


    He Xi pinched his thin face and reproached: "don''t make fun of your own safety in the future. Do you hear me? Not even to save me! "


    When the eggs hatch, they almost absorb the aura of a city before breaking out of the shell.


    In fact, there are extremely powerful forces in its body, but the same forces represent its original life. Once it is released and transited, it will become weak. If it is released completely, it will return to the appearance of an egg, or even lose its life.


    Egg rubbed in the chest of He River, a pair of attachment coquettish appearance.


    Seeing that He Xi didn''t listen at all, he couldn''t help saying, "even if I die, as long as this space still exists, you can live and you won''t become an egg again. After the space has a new owner, you can still live happily. You have been living alone for so many years in the form of a giant egg. Do you want to go back to the past? I''ll be obedient and I can''t take risks. Do you know? "


    "No!" "Don''t want your mother to die, don''t want a new master. If you watch your mother die, you''d rather never get out than just an egg! Sobbing Why don''t you leave your eggs, mother? "


    He Xi sighed and felt sour and soft for a while.


    This little guy, how can she be so distressing? Even she is so hard hearted, she can''t help being moved.


    He Xi kisses his little face and says in a soft voice, "OK, I promise the egg won''t die, and I won''t throw the egg down. The egg is good. Don''t cry, OK?"


    Eggshell''s mind is only four or five years old. When he hears it, he is suddenly happy. He holds his little face, which he has been kissing. He giggles and his face is full of sweetness and joy.


    However, when its eyes fell on the still unconscious little golden dragon beside the spring, it immediately turned into a little crying bag, "mother, why hasn''t the Dragon woken up yet? Is the Dragon going to die? Mother, you are so powerful, can you save it? "


    He River holding eggs went to the spring, see the bruised little golden dragon, the heart is also a pain.


    At the beginning of the collection, she didn''t have any feelings, and the communication between them was mostly disgusting, but unexpectedly, it would do so in order to save itself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Little golden dragon''s body has a lot of burns and sword wounds. The original golden dragon scale is scattered, a pile of horns are cut off, and part of the dragon''s flesh is scorched. Although the wound has stopped bleeding under the action of Lingquan water, it still looks miserable and ferocious.


    Hexi went up to check the situation of xiaojinlong, and she found that the nine ghost spring, which has a great healing effect on people, has not a great effect on Jinlong.


    What''s more, she is good at medical people. She is not familiar with the body structure of dragons. Even if she wants to use silver needles to prick acupoints, she can''t do it.


    Xiaojinlong''s breath was very weak at this time. His arrogant eyes were closed tightly. Hexi peeled off his eyelids and found that his pupils were lax. In any case, this was not a good sign.


    Her brow tightly wrinkled, the egg stood aside, pulling the corner of her dress, looking at her expectantly.


    He Xi quickly took out a pile of medicine bottles, mixed the refined pills with Lingquan water to boil them into liquid medicine, and soaked xiaojinlong in the liquid medicine.


    With the effect of the medicine, the wound that was still bleeding began to heal completely, and the dim dragon scale began to have some luster.


    But this kind of treatment can only cure xiaojinlong''s trauma at most. For its internal injury, Hexi is helpless.


    For today''s plan, we have to leave the secret place first and then find a way to treat it. Maybe What can the old greedy ghost who calls himself Xuanqing immortal do?


    He river was worried. Suddenly, little golden dragon''s weak voice rang, "go Go to huotianjing to find Zhilongguo


    Burning heaven? Zhilongguo?


    Hexi was surprised. She had never heard of burning heaven, but zhilongguo, she had seen it in the record of all things.


    This is a kind of spirit family demon pill. After taking it, the warrior can quickly improve his accomplishments, especially during the promotion period. It can even have the effect of stepping up and promotion. It is said that no matter how many internal injuries you suffer, you can recover.


    However, according to the records of Hexi from the records of all things, this kind of zhilongguo is a spiritual plant that only exists in Siam, and has never been seen in Miluo.


    According to the meaning of little golden dragon, can we find zhilongguo in the burning heaven?


    "Bruce Lee, do you know where the burning heaven is?"


    But in response to the river, is still weak breathing, just that answer, has exhausted all its strength.


    He Xi sighed, and mixed a big bucket of medicine juice again. He soaked xiaojinlong''s body completely, leaving only his head outside.


    Although these juices can''t completely cure xiaojinlong''s internal injury, they can at least ensure that it won''t get worse.


    Egg lying on the edge of the barrel, worried looking at the little golden dragon, young voice kept asking, "mother, will the Dragon really be ok?"


    "Well, Bruce Lee has already said the way to cure him. When we leave this fenglongyu, we will find the whereabouts of burning heaven."


    "Can you cure the Dragon by going to the burning heaven? Great, mother. We''ll go right away Well


    He River stuffed an egg in his mouth, and he couldn''t speak at once. Then he gulped it down, "mother, what''s this? Eat it well!"


    He Xi smile, and put another one into the mouth of the little golden dragon, just light way: "this is the inner pill of the sixth level Warcraft, I hope it will have some effect on your injury. The Demon power contained in the sixth level Warcraft is great, you should absorb it well! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    At this time, the egg has felt a huge energy diffusion in the body, making its empty stomach warm and comfortable.


    This kind of feeling is more comfortable than drinking Lingquan water and eating Lingzhi lingguo in the space.


    It quickly listen to the words of the river, began to close eyes absorption, the same breath slowly become solid, and still sleeping in the little golden dragon.


    Seeing that He Xi''s body was becoming mellow from dry frying, he was relieved to sit down beside the spring and began to practice meditation.


    Although she has just got the Maha heart code, she is very interested in it. He Xi believes that as long as she has fully learned the skills in the Maha heart code, and wants to beat Feng Lian Ying down, it is not a matter of minutes.


    ===


    time goes by and a night goes by in the blink of an eye.


    Nangong Yu opens his eyes in the cave and examines his body''s injury. He is satisfied to find that the injury of the meridians has been cured. The originally exhausted elixir field has been filled with spiritual power, and his strength has recovered at least 70%.


    Xier''s nine ghost spring is really the best healing medicine for the warrior, especially for skin injuries and spiritual exhaustion. It is 100 times more powerful than ordinary healing pills.


    Nangong Yu stood up and went to the cave, but he just got to the cave, but his heart contracted.


    The figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave, but there was only an empty space in front of me, and the leaves of Wisteria occasionally floating, where was the shadow of Hexi?


    "Xier --?!" Nangong Yu subconsciously shouts out a voice, even he himself did not find, his voice because of fear even with a bit of trill.


    Why isn''t Hexi here? Is angry disappointed to leave, completely broke with him? Or is it in danger?


    At the thought of these, Nangong Yu just felt that his throat was strangled by a hand and he could hardly breathe.


    Just at once, he heard a strange wind whistling, and then, He Xi''s light body fell from the sky and stood firmly in front of him.


    Hexi woke up in the morning and found Nangong Yu was still breathing, so he planned to go to the cliff top alone to have a look.


    She left Ziming Youluo to guard at the entrance of the cave. According to reason, Nangong yu should know that she didn''t leave when she saw Ziming Youluo. However, she suddenly heard Nangong Yu''s call, and then came back in a hurry.


    He River see Nangong Yu Zheng Zheng looking at her, is about to speak, Nangong Yu suddenly stride forward, a will her into the arms.


    Nangong Yu''s strength is great, which makes her whole body bone emit a click sound.


    It hurts! He River frown to want to push him away, but suddenly found that Nangong Yu was shaking.


    He held his body not as hot as usual, but a cold, and even if he tried to hide, He Xi could still find that holding her body was constantly shaking.


    Is Nangong Yu afraid? What is he afraid of?


    He Xi''s mind was still wondering, but his body had betrayed his reason first. He reached out and patted his back gently, as if comforting a child awakened by a nightmare. Even his voice became soft, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yu hugs her tightly and buries her face in her hair. She hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Hexi was about to ask again, but Nangong Yu had let her go and said in a low voice: "where did you just go? Why does it smell so bloody? "


    His voice is full of anxiety and anger, but also mixed with a trace of irreproachable heartache.


    Nangong Yu grabs Hexi''s hand and starts to check where she is injured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    He Xi pushed him away, blushed and said angrily, "where do you touch? lady-killer! I''m fine. I just want to go to the top of the cliff and deal with some dark wolves by the way. "


    The dark wolf is a third-order monster. Its cultivation is not high, but it usually lives in groups. Meeting one dark wolf means facing dozens at a time.


    Even if I know that the cultivation of Hexi is good now, Nangong Yu is still afraid after a while.


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    He Xi looked at him inexplicably. The man was just afraid, but now he became angry. It''s really unreasonable.


    "It''s just a third-order Warcraft. I can handle it myself."


    Finish saying, she turns round to want to enter a hole to pack up thing, just walk out two steps, but be pulled back by South Temple Yu.


    Hexi wants to break free, but Nangong Yu, who has recovered her strength, can''t resist.


    Soon, Nangong Yu clasped her hands and wrists, cut back behind her, the other hand clasped her slender waist, pressed her heavily in his arms, "no matter what happens next, you don''t need to leave me, do you hear me?"


    He Xi angrily wanted to break away from his shackles, but he pressed him more and more tightly, and there was almost no half distance between them.


    "Nangong Yu, why don''t you just find a rope to tie me up?"


    He Xi said is angry, Nangong Yu smell speech is a bright, "good idea."


    Said, the hand immediately more than a finger thick gold silk, see is about to face the river was back cut hands tied.


    This is a high-level magic weapon, gold silk. Even the flying sword can be cut continuously. If it''s tied up, can you still escape?


    He Xi vigorously struggled, "Nangong Yu, don''t be a joke!"


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Nangong Yu close to her ear, with a low voice way, "who let you so bad, always want to escape from my side. Instead of worrying about your safety all the time, it''s better to tie you to your side. "


    The wrist even felt the cool spirit power of the golden silk. He Xi was in a hurry this time. He even mobilized his whole spirit power, but he couldn''t get rid of Nangong Yu.


    "Xi''er, I can not bind you. Unless you promise to stay with me at any time. "


    He Xi dares not to worry about the snake essence disease at this time. He says that the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He quickly nods and agrees, "well, I''m afraid of you. Can''t I promise you? Let me go


    Nangong Yu released his hand with satisfaction. He Xi quickly jumped back and looked at him with vigilance and vigilance.


    This kind of haughty bright eyes like a small leopard, Nangong Yu''s mind swings and suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls it.


    He Xi only feels that he moves forward uncontrollably. When he comes back, he has been held in his arms by Nangong Yu again.


    Nangong Yu lowered her head and gave her a big kiss on her purplish red lips. Then Shi ran let go, and her voice was low and soft, as if she could come out of the water. "Xi''er, I want to do this for a long time."


    He Xi wiped his lips and glared at him angrily, but he didn''t dare to stir up the beard of the man with snake essence disease, and turned to walk into the cave.


    After packing things, they quickly fly to the top of the cliff. It was Hexi carrying Nangong Yu yesterday, but this time Nangong Yu ignored Hexi''s resistance and took her slender waist. In a short time, she had reached the top of the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    On the top of the mountain is a green hill, not far away there are dozens of dark wolf bodies lying on the ground, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    Hexi takes the body of the dark wolf back to space. Nangong Yu wants to help, but as soon as his knife goes down, he cuts the body of the dark wolf to pieces. A good food is wasted.


    Hexi glared at him fiercely. Seeing Nangong Yu touching his nose, he turned around and couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that the omnipotent Lord Pluto would be so embarrassed.


    What a surprise Very cute!


    ===


    He Xi had just finished cleaning up the body of the dark wolf, and was about to call Nangong Yu to leave. Suddenly, he was in a state of mind and looked into the distant sky.


    A moment later, several figures came and fell eagerly in front of them.


    Before He Xi could see the appearance of the visitor, he saw a man in green striding forward and bowing down in front of Nangong Yu: "master, are you ok?"


    It''s Qinglong!


    Of course, it''s not only Qinglong, but also several bodyguards in the underworld palace, most of them are high-level accomplishments in the pulse setting period.


    But what surprised Hexi most was that Gu Liufeng and Zhou Yanan were there.


    As soon as Gu Liufeng saw he River, he stepped forward slowly, "Xiao yue''er, are you ok?"


    He river hasn''t had time to answer, feel a tight hand, has been Nangong Yu pull behind.


    The gloomy face stares at Gu Liufeng, and the light of danger flashes in Nangong Yu''s eyes. "Gu Shaozhu, what do you think will happen when she''s by my side?"


    Gu Liufeng was stunned, then showed a meaningful smile and said lazily: "why is your Highness the underworld so stingy? He would fight against you before, but he just didn''t know you and Xiao yue''er were together. As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Since your Highness the underworld won''t hurt Xiao yue''er, we can shake hands and make peace."


    His explanation not only did not make Nangong Yu''s face better, but also more gloomy, "shut up! Who allowed you to call Xiao yue''er? Who''s going to shake hands with you? Stay away from the stream


    Gu Liufeng looked at him jokingly and said with a smile: "you can call Xi''er, why can''t I call Xiao yue''er. Xiao yue''er, are you right


    Nangong Yu pulled out his flying sword and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot


    Gu Liufeng seemed to be startled and stepped back three steps, but a pair of peach blossom eyes were still careless, as if laughing, "OK, OK, I can call her Xi Yue in the future."


    After a pause, he touched his chin and swept Nangong Yu and He Xi around. Then he said, "the underworld to Xiao Yue er Well, Xi Yue''s attitude is really fantastic. However, why are all the rumors about you and Miss Feng in the market? Your highness, it''s not very good to step on two boats at all times


    Nangong Yu a Leng, "what rumor?"


    "Marriage, of course!" Gu Liufeng''s charming peach blossom eyes, clearly wearing a mask, give people the illusion of a variety of customs. "The underworld is going to marry liulizong, one of the four major families in Miluo, but the underworld and the young master of liulizong have already fallen in love with each other. They secretly miss each other, waiting for Miss Fengda to break through the yuan infant period, and they will form a good relationship. Your highness, don''t tell me the news that people in Yanjing city all know. You don''t know! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Nangong Yu''s eyes almost instinctively look to He River, he River cold hum a, turn not to look at him.


    Nangong Yu''s face became extremely cold. He didn''t answer Gu Liufeng. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Qinglong. His eyes were cold.


    Qinglong quickly stepped forward, some carefully said, "back to the master, these rumors have been spread from the zuilefang for a long time. At that time, we wanted to deal with it, but later Zhuque found out that zuilefang was liulizong''s property. She said, master, you and miss Fengda have an unusual friendship. If you investigate and deal with it rashly, it may affect the relationship with liulizong. That''s why it''s been put off until now. "


    It''s OK that Qinglong didn''t say that. As soon as he said that, Gu Liufeng couldn''t help laughing and walked to Hexi. He said with a leisurely smile, "little yue''er, did you hear that? It turns out that their friendship was extraordinary long ago!"


    He Xi stares at Gu Liufeng coldly. Gu Liufeng touches his nose and says, "OK, Xi Yue."


    Nangong Yu''s cold eyes look at Qinglong. The whole body of Qinglong looks cold. He always feels that he will be kicked out by the master at the next moment.


    He shrunk his neck, raised his head and gave a low cry, "master..."


    Nangong Yu said coldly: "after going back, I don''t want to see the existence of zuilefang. If you can''t do such a thing well, you four will get out of the underworld


    "Yes, master!" Qinglong sighed, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and stepped back.


    Hexi is very tired of Miss Feng and this topic. He turns his head and looks at Gu Liufeng and says, "how did you find this place?"


    You know, they are not normal channels disappear, but are involved in the space cracks. It''s impossible to follow.


    Gu Liufeng said: "thank you for your green bodyguard. After you disappear, the poisonous woman of fenglianying wants to join her elder brother to destroy me. Fortunately, this brother came to the rescue... "


    He Xi looked at him and hummed, "will you be destroyed by Feng Lian Ying and Nie Jinchen? They''ve been killed by you as pigs and tigers, and that''s about it! "


    Don''t think that she can''t see Gu Liufeng''s inattention to Zhan Fenglian''s shadow. If it wasn''t for Nangong Yu, who was born in Shangyuan Dynasty, even with Nie Jinchen, he would be absolutely at ease.


    "Cough..." Gu Liufeng seemed to be choked by his saliva. He touched his chin and said in disbelief, "Xiao yue''er, it''s my honor that you have so much confidence in me."


    Nangong Yu sees Gu Liufeng and He Xi talking happily on one side. He has a lot of fire in his heart. He wants to kill the frivolous boy with mask now.


    However, just because of what rumors and marriage topic, just provoked Xi Er angry, this let Nangong Yu at this time some uneasy, dare not make a mistake.


    Speaking of it, he was really unjust. He didn''t know any rumors at all, and he had never been close to any woman since he was young. Now it''s not easy to have a sweetheart, but to be so misunderstood and despised, it makes him speechless and irritable.


    As soon as Qinglong saw the master''s murderous spirit, he would not understand it. He hurried forward and said, "Wang Keke, young master Xi, there is a blood contract between me and my master. I can feel the master''s position even thousands of miles away, so I can bring him all the way. The space crack has a strong tearing ability. My subordinates are worried all the way. Fortunately, you and the master are all right. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    He Xi thought of the warm power that enveloped him in the space crack, and his face was softened a little.


    Gu Liufeng continued to add oil and vinegar on one side and said: "Xiao yue''er, you must be careful of the poisonous woman fenglianying in the future. Tut Tut, you didn''t see her sinister eyes after you and Hades disappeared. I got goose bumps when I saw them. I think she regards you as the head of her lover. A woman''s jealousy is unreasonable as long as it''s done. "


    He Xi didn''t want to correct Gu Liufeng''s sarcastic name any more. Wen Yan sneered, "even if she doesn''t come to me, I won''t let her go. It depends on which of us is faster and more ruthless! "


    Fenglianying wants to deal with her again and again, even if she wants to deal with her. She even hurts the egg and little golden dragon. She has this revenge firmly in her mind. She will definitely let her return it with interest!


    Gu Liufeng laughed, "Xiao yue''er, I like your forthright character of revenge. Now if I have wine, I''ll have a drink with you. I''ll make friends with you. By the way, when dealing with the poisonous woman, remember to call me, she hurt Yan''an''s revenge, I still remember! As long as your highness doesn''t do it, I believe I''m qualified to help you. "


    With that, Gu Liufeng looks at Nangong Yu and sees that he is just looking at himself with a gloomy face. He looks like he is on the verge of breaking out after drinking vinegar. He obviously doesn''t care about the life or death of Feng Lianying. He can''t help smiling.


    It seems that the rumors in the market are not credible! I didn''t expect that his royal highness Pluto, who has always been ruthless and not close to women, likes a man. Well He is also a beautiful young man who is more beautiful than the immortal in the painting.


    He River is about to reply, suddenly mind move, the next moment to see a figure quickly fly, fell in front of Nangong Yu.


    Is one of Nangong Yu''s confidants, no desire.


    Wu wants to salute Nangong Yu first, and then reports the results and conjectures of his exploration in the secret place. After the report, he turns to see he River, and immediately exclaims, "Wang Cough Mr. Xi, why are you here? "


    "Why can''t I be here?" he said


    "No, Mr. Xi, of course you can be here." Wu Yu immediately turned a look of surprise into a flattering smile, "I just sigh that white tiger can''t find you outside, so I have to turn over the whole Yanjing city."


    He River picks eyebrow, doubt a way: "white tiger asks me to do what?"


    "Nature is protecting you!" Wu Yu''s expression was like, "master knows that he wants to enter the secret place, but this secret place is extremely dangerous for the martial arts below the pulse coagulation period, so he can''t bring you in. But he was worried that if he was not there, other people would trouble you, so he let the white tiger protect you outside. "


    "You don''t know, I wanted to take over the original task. Anyway, white tiger also wanted to go into the secret place with the master. But the black faced elder brother of my family didn''t listen to my protest. He just kicked me into a secret place. You said that all the ashes here were rocks and nothing delicious. What''s the point of coming in? "


    "But I didn''t expect that you could enter the secret place with such low cultivation, young master Xi. Well, I won''t worry about having nothing to eat any more. Is it because the master missed you so much that he couldn''t bear to leave you, so he pulled you in temporarily... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Cough, no desire, shut up!" A cold murmur interrupted the idle chatter.


    Without desire, he turns his head and sees Nangong Yu''s black face, which is about to drip water.


    He was so excited that he subconsciously retreated to the direction of He River and murmured: "Hey, that, just take it as if I didn''t say it. I don''t know anything, I don''t know... "


    As he said this, he quickly turned to look at Hexi. His eyes were shining. If he had a tail behind him, he would be able to shake it now. "That young master Xi, since I ate your Lingshi, I can''t eat it for many days. Today is not easy to meet, it is a big fate! Do you have anything to eat? "


    Gu Liufeng looked at Wu Yu with a confused face, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He seems to have found a wonderful fact. Isn''t this man the owner of Taotie hall? Unexpectedly, even the famous Taotie hall in Yanjing is the property of Hades. How much power does the underworld have in the dark?


    No, that''s not the point! The point is, in the eyes of the world, the mysterious, powerful and cold-blooded owner of the Taotie Museum has no desire, but is he so shameless and unruly in private? Tang Tang golden elixir period master, unexpectedly toward small Yue son''s bright ask for a meal to eat, and have no appearance of a bit bashful?


    Gu Liufeng felt that his three outlooks had been greatly impacted.


    Green Dragon twisted his face and helped his forehead: can he say that he doesn''t know this fool? This virtue is actually one of the closest friends of the underworld. He refuses to admit it. It''s a shame! Or unintentionally right, this eater will be killed by his mouth one day.


    He Xi looked at the bright eyes of Wu Yu, the bright sound of his mouth and the sound of swallowing his saliva. He could not help his mouth twitching. "Last time I said, I''m not the only cook in Hades. Don''t expect to ask for food from me every day."


    She likes to cook by herself. She only plans to reward herself, but she doesn''t plan to be a cook for others.


    Even if Dan Dan is her closest pet, Nangong Yu All in all, she''s too lazy to serve others.


    He Xi raises his legs and wants to go, but he pours at her and grabs her trouser legs. He looks like I won''t let go if you don''t give me a meal. "Mr. Xi, as long as you give me delicious food, you can do whatever you want me to do. I don''t hesitate to do anything! In the future, as long as you are not hostile to the underworld, I don''t want to go through fire and water. "


    He Xi''s forehead was full of green tendons, and he wanted to get away, but his reckless posture was completely shameless.


    Well, although she''s lazy to cook, there''s something that''s already done in the space. Forget it, just give it to him!


    This bastard is shameless and unruly, but she can''t afford to lose this person!


    He Xi takes out a roast chicken from the space and throws it to him. Without waiting for him to say anything, Wu Yu pounces on it without saying a word, grabs it and gnaws it.


    The golden crispy roast chicken, the tender and smooth chicken, and the full-bodied aura float around with the fragrance of seasoning, which makes people unconsciously want to swallow.


    Gu Liufeng used to sneer at the immorality of lust, but he couldn''t help sniffing. He felt that his stomach began to growl and sing the empty city plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "I said, Xiao yue''er, you can''t favor one over the other! How can we say that we are also partners who have just fought side by side. You can''t give me food for this guy, can you? We haven''t eaten for a long time. Come on, give me a dozen of such roast chicken! "


    This time, it''s Zhou Yan''an''s turn to hide his face and turn his head. He never felt that his young master was so shameful. How could he break it?


    Hexi was so noisy by these guys that he took out several roast chickens from the space and lost one.


    Finally, the world is close, and there is only the quiet sound of eating chicken around.


    When it was his turn to hand it to Nangong Yu, he came over and looked at Hexi with a sad face. "I want assorted cakes, purple sand Buddha jumping over the wall, dragon and phoenix gold nest..."


    Before Ming Ming, only he could eat the food Xi''er cooked, but now he was tasted by these smelly boys. Nangong Yu didn''t feel reconciled! Very unwilling!


    Seeing their happy faces, I really want to step their stupid faces into the mud pit.


    He Xi''s mouth twitched, trying to take back the roast chicken, "do you like it or not?"


    This guy even ordered a dish. Did he really treat her as a cook?


    Nangong Yu grabs the roast chicken in her hand, grabs her slender waist, and whispers in her ear, "I''m not allowed to make it for them. It belongs to me alone. The taste of Xi''er, eh?"


    In response, He Xi kicked him in disgust.


    ===


    after lunch, a few people had a rest and were ready to continue on the road.


    According to the map jade slips that Nangong Yu got, the place where they are now should be qingmujing in fenglongyu.


    There is no treasure for everyone in this green wood realm, and there are many fierce monsters, so there are not many people who come here specially.


    However, according to the exploration of no desire, there is a medicine garden in the territory of Qingmu, in which the spirit grass collected by immortal Zijin all his life is planted. Originally, the medicine garden had a very strong birth function. After thousands of years of growth, I believe the elixir in it must be very precious.


    Nangong Yu knows He Xi''s medical skills are superb, and he is very interested in collecting rare Lingzhi, but Gu Liufeng and others have no clear purpose, so several people decide to go to the pharmacy immediately.


    In fact, what Hexi wants to find most is the key to control the secret place, but now she has no idea. There are many dangers in the secret place, and it''s like leaving Qingmu place. It''s not possible to find the array in a short time, so she can only give up.


    Moreover, there must be many precious spiritual plants in immortal Zijin''s medicine garden. If we can take the opportunity to find the zhilongguo that xiaojinlong needs, it would be great.


    All of a sudden, I think of Xiao Long''s burning mirror. Qingmujing and huotianjing are also part of fenglongyu. The more she thinks about it, the more likely she is. She can''t wait to get control of the secret place.


    The location of qingmujing was not big, but in half a day, they locked the location of the medicine garden, a place shrouded in white fog.


    The reason is that it can be regarded as the most popular place in the whole Aoki realm.


    Inside the white fog should be Zijin immortal''s medicine garden where he planted lingcao. However, from here, the scene inside was blurred and could not be seen clearly.


    There are at least dozens of martial arts practitioners who surround the white fog. Most of them are in the period of pulse setting, but there are also a few in the period of golden elixir. Most of them look at the fog solemnly, looking excited and anxious.


    When He Xi and others came near, they turned around and saw that many of them had dignified and scared faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    A lot of people can''t recognize his highness Pluto, and Wu Yu disguises himself at this time, so no one knows their true identity.


    But even if they didn''t know that the underworld was in front of them, the momentum of these people, and the peak cultivation of the golden elixir period that Qinglong had no desire to hide, made these people tremble and flinch.


    A warrior of the initial cultivation of the golden elixir came forward and looked at several people warily. "Do you also want to enter the medicine garden?"


    "So what?" he said


    "I advise you to stay away from here." The warrior raised his head and said haughtily, "to tell you the truth, this medicine garden has been contracted by our Murong family. If you want to enter the medicine garden, you can, but you have to pay us 80% of the income from the medicine garden."


    Before Wu Yu could speak, Gu Liufeng suddenly stepped forward and sneered, "what if we don''t agree?"


    "No?" The warrior laughed, "do you think you are better at cultivation, and you think this medicine garden is in your pocket? I tell you, no matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t make waves here. Outside, even if you''re a dragon, you''ll have to be obedient when you get to our Murong home. "


    "Murong family?" Valley wind slowly word road.


    "Murong family, the head of the four families in Yanjing, don''t tell me you don''t know?" The Jindan period warrior looked at Gu Liufeng with pride and contempt, "if you don''t obey the rules in this green wood environment, even if you go out, my Murong family will never let you go. So those who are wise, either go away or be obedient! "


    Before the warrior''s words were finished, Gu Liufeng suddenly flashed a fierce red light in his hand.


    The warrior let out a shrill scream, and the whole man flew out and fell to the ground with a bang.


    His eyes were wide open, his eyes were full of disbelief, but in his chest there was a wound that split his whole chest and abdomen, and there was a burning flame on the wound.


    "You You --! " The warrior''s mouth was full of blood, and his face was full of fear and reluctance. At last, he swallowed his breath without saying a word.


    All the warriors, whether they were subordinates of Murong family or Nalan family, were frightened because of Gu Liufeng''s ruthlessness.


    On the contrary, a group of people on this side of the river were not moved by the fury of Gu Liufeng, as if he had killed nothing but a mole ant.


    On the contrary, Wu Yu, who is a gossip, approached Gu Liufeng and said in a low voice, "why, do you have a grudge against the Murong family?"


    Gu Liufeng slowly took back his sword, with a lazy smile on the corner of his mouth. "It''s just a group of animals in clothes. If you don''t like them, you can kill them. What''s the point of revenge?"


    No desire to listen to ha ha a smile, also did not have to go to the privacy of Gu Liufeng, but casually pointed to a warrior beside the white fog and said: "you, come here!"


    He was a middle-level warrior. He had just seen Gu Liufeng''s cruel methods. He was so scared that his face turned white. He wished he could retreat into the cave.


    "Don''t look for me, don''t look for me! I I don''t belong to Murong''s family. I just want to fish in troubled waters for a while and get some benefits. "


    Wu Yu sneered: "if you want to come here, get out of here for me. No more nonsense. I''ll pull your tongue out of the food and wine."


    That coagulates the pulse period martial arts person to frighten all over a body to excite a spirit, continuously climb to rush to have no desire foot, shiver straight kowtow beg for mercy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Wu Yu asked: "tell me, what''s wrong with the white fog? Why did the waste of Murong family just say that no matter how high their accomplishments are, they can''t make waves?"


    The low-level warrior dare not hide anything. He replied hurriedly, "please forgive me, sir. I will say it all."


    "I don''t know what array there is in the white fog, but no matter how high a man of cultivation enters the white fog, his spiritual power will soon be lost. And any way to control the spirit power is useless. Even the warrior in Yuan infant period will become an ordinary person without any accomplishments. "


    "Will psychic power drain quickly?" Wu Yu touched his chin and frowned, "do you know what happened to the people who went in?"


    The warrior shook his head, and his face was a little frightened. "After walking for a while, we found that there was a vast road ahead and the loss of spiritual power in our body was severe. We escaped in fear. The little one had two companions who didn''t believe in evil and went in, but His life in the small one is broken. "


    This life jade card is broken, which means that the warrior has fallen.


    The warrior wiped the sweat on his head and said in a trembling voice: "after the little one came out of the white fog, it took two hours for his spiritual power to recover. During this period, the strength of the little one was less than 50% of his normal life. Outside the white fog, there were many cheap warriors, and the little one almost died in their hands. If I hadn''t handed over a few treasures, I would have been dead by now. "


    Wuyu also frowned and looked at Nangong Yu and Hexi.


    Can it absorb the white fog of all psychic powers? It''s really tricky. Let''s not say whether the medicine garden in the white fog is full of crises, or whether there are warfighters who have been in ambush for a long time. Let''s say that after coming out of the medicine garden, all the spiritual power in the body is lost. It''s just like a fish that is being slaughtered by others. It has no ability to resist at all.


    Wu Yu looked at those Jindan Qiwu men who looked at them angrily, but no longer dared to act rashly, and then said, "so you stay here now in the hope that when someone comes out of it, you can take advantage of the fire? Didn''t the Murong family control this place? Will they allow you to fish in troubled waters? "


    The low-level warrior shivered and bowed his head and said, "Murong family, what they want is some rare spiritual plants in the medicine garden. In particular, they seem to be looking for a kind of Qipin spiritual grass called" magic heart grass ". Everyone who comes out of the white fog will be searched by them, and then it''s our turn to carve up what Murong family despises."


    At this point, there was no need to ask, so he waved the warrior back and turned to face Nangong Yu. "Master, it''s too risky to enter the white fog. It''s better for me and Qinglong to go into the medicine garden. You and Mr. Xi are waiting outside?"


    "No way!" He Xi vetoed on the spot, "you don''t know herbs at all, and you don''t know how to preserve and transplant them. I''m sure I''ll go to the pharmacy. You all wait outside. "


    You''re kidding! Her space is the best place to transplant herbs. If there are precious spiritual plants in it, of course, it is the first time to put them into the space to ensure their survival. If she doesn''t go in, the loss will be too great.


    Nangong Yu immediately sank his face and said, "Xi''er, give up. I said I would never let you leave me. Not to mention, it''s impossible to let you go to such a dangerous place by yourself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Both Qinglong and Wuyu are shocked. They quickly stop Nangong Yu from taking risks. "Master, you have a special identity. If you lose your cultivation and are recognized by others, the consequences are unimaginable. If you are worried about the safety of young master Xi, Wu Yu and I can accompany young master Xi in. We swear that we will never let young master Xi suffer any harm! "


    Gu Liufeng''s mouth started, and a charming smile poured out from the corner of his eyes. "If you don''t go with me, I''ll go in with Xiao yue''er. By my partner and Xiao yue''er, what difficulties can''t be solved. Xiao yue''er, don''t you think so? "


    Said, he a pair of languid appearance will take on the shoulder of He river.


    Green dragon and have no desire only feel canthus of an eye jump, this bastard, unexpectedly stimulate South Temple Yu in this kind of time.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yu eyes a cold, an invisible aura cut out, crackling sound, instantly pull the river to the side.


    Gu Liufeng screamed and jumped all the way. His long hair was scorched by electric shock, which made him look very embarrassed.


    Nangong Yu stares at him coldly and says slowly: "my people, when is it your turn to protect. Needless to say, I will never allow Xi''er to leave me! "


    I won''t allow Xi''er to be alone with this bastard!


    "Master!" Qinglong and Wuyu are anxious, but they can''t persuade Nangong Yu to go his own way, so they have to look at Hexi.


    Hexi Fuer wants to get rid of these annoying guys and go in by himself, but Look at Nangong Yu''s persistent eyes and Gu Liufeng''s smiling eyes. Forget it, she still doesn''t do useless work.


    He Xi''s eyes fell on the white fog, and he could not help reaching out and touching it.


    It seems that there is no special feeling, and there is no appearance of spiritual power being absorbed. It seems that she needs to go inside and experience for herself how the white fog absorbs human spirit power.


    "Stop arguing." He Xi said in a deep voice, "I''m a little curious about this white fog that absorbs spiritual power. When I go to find out first, you can discuss who will go and who will stay."


    Nangong Yu Lian Mou way: "I accompany you to."


    "I''m just going to explore. I''m not going to walk into the pharmacy. I don''t need anyone to accompany me." Hexi raised his head and looked more persistent to shangnangong Yu. He couldn''t help but say, "otherwise, you can tie me up with your golden silk?"


    Hexi said this is just a joke, who knows Nangong Yu smell speech but in front of a bright, really immediately took out the gold silk.


    A moment later, He Xi looked at the gold silk tied to his right hand and Nangong Yu''s left hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    But Nangong Yu also gathered in her ear and whispered: "Xi''er, I really want to tie you for a lifetime!"


    He Xi didn''t hesitate to turn his head and burst into the white fog. He didn''t even bother to give his eyes to this shameless guy.


    Just entering the white fog, he River felt a huge suction coming from the white fog.


    Her face turned pale, and there seemed to be a shrill cry from someone far away, "let me out, let me leave this white fog, I don''t want any more treasure Let me out


    White fog can not only absorb people''s spiritual power, but also make people fear, confuse people''s mind, and make people lost in the white fog.


    With the total loss of spiritual power, after that, the loss is the vitality of the warrior. Some of the people who broke into the white fog even couldn''t get out or get to the medicine garden, so they lost their lives in the white fog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    After a moment of maladjustment, he River''s look immediately returned to calm.


    For him, although cultivation is very important, it is by no means her only life-saving capital. Her poison, lightness skill and internal power are still there. If any one who doesn''t have eyes comes to provoke her, she is not afraid to show her some color.


    He Xi calmed down and began to feel the loss of spiritual power in his body. It was as if an external force was pulling and pushing the elixir field to run, releasing the spiritual power. However, the released spiritual power did not form any fluctuations, and was absorbed by the white fog.


    Hexi also tried to burn the white fog with fire, but as soon as the spirit fire was released from the body, it disappeared without a trace.


    With the passage of time, more and more spiritual power was lost in Hexi''s body, almost 80%, and her face became paler and paler.


    But all of a sudden, she opened her eyes, but there was a clear and confident smile in her eyes.


    Outside the white fog, Nangong Yu''s hand tightly pinches the gold silk, with a calm look, but his clenched fist exposes his tension.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened, looking forward to the white fog, saw a thin body slowly appeared.


    A face as bright as the moon and as bright as the sun looms in the white fog, just like the most enchanting spirit in the Warcraft forest, holding his heart firmly and unable to extricate himself.


    As soon as He Xi came out of the white fog, he ate a tonic pill refined from the spirit spring and began to meditate and regulate his breath.


    She already has a way to deal with the white fog. Now she needs to restore her psychic power, and then go in and try again.


    Just as the tonic pill had entered her body, before she could refine it, He Xi suddenly felt a mellow spirit power coming from her back, slowly infiltrating her body, with her familiar warmth, tolerance and care.


    It''s Nangong Yu, who is spending her spiritual power to help her refine the elixir and speed up the molestation.


    Hexi closed her eyes and accepted Nangong Yu''s spirit power obediently. The dried up Dantian was slowly filling, and her mouth also stirred up a light smile.


    Half an hour later, He Xi stood up again and said, "I''ll go into the white fog again."


    With that, without waiting for the public reaction, she took out the silver needle and pricked several acupoints on her body, then turned around and entered the white fog without hesitation.


    This time, He Xi only went in for a quarter of an hour, but when he came out, his face was ruddy, his eyes were smiling, and he didn''t look weak and pale after he lost any spiritual power.


    Wu Yu and others were puzzled at first, and then widened their eyes in shock, "young master Xi, you Have you found a way to control the loss of psychic power? "


    He Xi nodded, took his own pulse, and said with some regret: "we have found a way to restrain the loss of spiritual power, but it can only restrain 80%, and this way can only solidify the spirit. In the white fog environment, it is absolutely impossible to attack. The way that can be worked out in a short time is, after all, somewhat unsatisfactory! "


    That''s not good! This is not satisfied! How do you let others live!


    Wuyu and Qinglong look at each other, and their faces are full of shock and admiration. The princess of his family is so awesome. Even the martial arts of Jindan period and Yuanying period can''t do anything to absorb the spirit fog. In the hands of their princess, they are easily broken.


    Tut Tut, it''s really the woman that the abnormal master of his family likes!


    He Xi looked up at the crowd, "to be on the safe side, some of you had better go in and test it."


    If only she has a special constitution and can solidify the spirit by closing the acupoints, it will be troublesome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Qinglong quickly stepped forward, "Mr. Xi, let''s try it."


    He Xi nodded, and without any hesitation, pricked a few needles in Qinglong''s body.


    Qinglong went in for a long time, and came out about half an hour later. When he came out of the fog, Rao Shiji was calm. At this time, his face was full of smile. He walked to Hexi and said respectfully, "Mr. Xi, your medical skills are really superb."


    How deep understanding and self-confidence of the human body and the structure of meridians are needed to restrain the loss of spiritual power by stimulating and sealing acupoints!


    It was also at this moment that Qinglong was completely convinced that if anyone in Miluo could cure Nangong Yu''s cold disease, it was not their princess.


    He Xi frowned and said: "although this method can solve part of the trouble, I always feel that the danger in the medicine garden is far more than that, and I don''t know how wide the fog is. If we can''t get out of the fog for several hours, it''s very likely that the closed acupoints will not be able to prevent the loss of spiritual power. You''d better figure out if you''re going to risk it with me. "


    In that sentence, these people are native to the cultivation of immortals. If they lose their spiritual power, it''s like breaking their hands and feet. It''s too dangerous. But she herself, the spiritual power is never her only means, under the same crisis conditions, she does not care about the loss of spiritual power.


    However, before He Xi''s words were finished, Nangong Yu shaved her nose and didn''t have a good way: "heartless little girl, I said so much, and even wanted to leave me. I said, "I''ll go where you go. Don''t try to leave me behind."


    Since Nangong Yu wants to go in, Wuyi and Qinglong also have to keep up. After all, compared with the waste outside, the medicine garden is likely to be more dangerous.


    Gu Liufeng is a playful attitude that I said I would take risks with Xiao yue''er, regardless of Nangong Yu''s sharp eye knife.


    In the end, only Zhou Yan''an and some bodyguards of the underworld palace stayed outside the white fog, but their accomplishments were not high, so Qinglong asked them to stay away from the white fog and wait for them to come out of the white fog.


    Hexi see a few people determined to enter the medicine garden, no longer persuade, but take out a bottle of pills to them.


    "This is a kind of elixir that can improve the strength and speed of the warrior in a short period of time. The medicine is mild and the effect is not exaggerated. Ordinary people can resist the martial arts practitioners with three or four levels of Qi at most, but the advantage is that it lasts for a long time and has no side effects on the body."


    These medicines were originally prepared for the training of Xi Jia and others. He Xi easily prepared a few more bottles, but he didn''t expect that they would come in handy at this time.


    Several people with pills are surprised, but there is no doubt about He Xi''s words. During this period, Hexi has completely conquered these people with her miraculous medical skills.


    Even Gu Liufeng didn''t hesitate to take the pill, but when the effect of the pill appeared on his body, his face was shocked, and his eyes were more and more shining.


    Outside the white fog, the warriors who hide far away watched Nangong Yu and his party go in and out around the white fog for several times. At last, all of them went into the white fog and disappeared in sight. They burst out with incredible exclamations.


    "They all went into the white fog? Are you not afraid that there is no way to go in and out, and that it''s all here in the end? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Just now they went in and out several times in the white fog. Did they find any secret recipe?"


    "What''s the secret? They don''t have any spiritual power fluctuation after entering the white fog. It''s a sign that they are all absorbed by the white fog."


    "Hum, these stupid people must think that they have advanced cultivation and can survive the white fog. In that case, we just need to wait here to make a profit. "


    "But that group of people''s cultivation is so high, the means are so fierce, in case..."


    "If there''s any chance, no matter how high the cultivation is, we''re not ordinary people without spiritual power. The more treasures they have, the more benefits we can get."


    "Hum, dare to fight against our Murong family, then I will let that smelly boy with mask know what the end of offending my Murong family is!"


    ===


    in the misty white fog, there is a cold and gloomy air.


    There is no spiritual power, no cultivation, little loss of physical strength and life value. This is a hell like world.


    However, what is more terrifying than the gradual death is the sudden killing hidden in the invisible fog.


    "Ah! Give me a break! Please spare me. I can give you all my magic weapons! "


    Shrill screams and supplications rang out again and again in the thick fog.


    But in response to them, the men laughed wildly and excitedly: "spare you, just two more magic weapons, but kill you, magic weapons and women are ours. You said, "if so, what would you choose?"


    The seven or eight men were stout and straight, with black scarves on their faces. The first man looked at the young girls in the crowd with a pair of hanging eyes, emitting lustrous, evil and greedy light.


    "We are the disciples of Qingxia sect of Tiangang kingdom. If you dare to attack us, our school will never let you go!"


    But the masked man laughed and said, "Qingxia gate will not let us go. It depends on whether you can escape from here."


    "As long as you all die here quietly, no one will find you when your body turns into bones."


    The faces of the five soldiers who were surrounded all showed panic and despair.


    In this white fog, the spirit power of the warrior disappears, and the weak body and ordinary people are even more vulnerable.


    But these vulgar men, who were usually outside, were not good enough to carry shoes for the martial men of Qingxia gate. Now they are the butchers who surround them.


    The masked man at the head laughed, waved his hand and said: "brothers, give it to me. Except for the beautiful girl, all the others give me a huge hammer to smash their heads."


    As soon as the voice fell, a few people rushed up with a strange cry.


    No one has huge weapons in their hands, some are hammers, some are knives, and even a few hundred jin axe.


    These weapons, which are heavy in the eyes of ordinary people and can''t be lifted at all, are waving like toys in their hands.


    After a while, the four young warriors had been hit one by one and fell to the ground with a scream.


    The most terrifying thing was that one of them was split from head to foot by a huge axe, and the visceral blood flowed all over the ground. The scene was extremely bloody and terrifying.


    The only remaining girl screamed, her voice full of fear and despair.


    The masked Khan, the leader, came forward, pulled her up and said with a laugh: "brothers, have you seen such a delicate woman, who is still the cultivation in the later period of Ning Mai, or the elite children in the big group, have you ever tasted such delicious food before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    The crowd burst into laughter and roared in unison, "when elder brother is finished, it must be our turn!"


    The girl struggled desperately, trying to escape from the big man''s huge hand, while she screamed, "you animals! Beast! If you dare to touch me, my master and dad will never let you go! Kill me if you can! "


    Masked yelled, touched her chest, and laughed obscenely, "kill you, such a beautiful girl, how can I kill you!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, he had a lot of strength in his hand. Just listening to the tearing sound, the girl''s clothes were torn to pieces, revealing her white skin and red belly pocket.


    "It''s really the best!" The men slurred, and their eyes were full of lust. "Brother, what are you waiting for? Let''s get this girl on the spot. It''s foggy here. It''s not a natural barrier!"


    Masked man is also eyes shine, toward the brother behind: "thin monkey, give me hold of this girl''s feet, don''t let her move."


    Say, a will girl down on the ground, will do the thing of animal.


    The girl''s shrill and pitiful cry of despair reverberated in the thick fog. Far away, no one could hear it. However, what can we do if we hear it? Everyone is helpless in the thick fog. Who can save her.


    Seeing that the masked man had stripped the girl''s clothes, even the skinny monkey who held the girl down swallowed, showing an eager look.


    But suddenly, the thin monkey felt a chill in his neck, as if there was a sharp pain.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and touch his head and neck. But the next moment, his vision suddenly changed and moved rapidly from top to bottom.


    The thin monkey''s eyes widened in horror. He saw that there was no head on his body, only blood gushing. The blood even splashed on the boss and the girl.


    "Ah, ah --!" One side of the onlookers, some timid people have already made a scream.


    The masked Khan, who had been immersed in the war, woke up and jumped up abruptly, holding his own axe. "Who''s sneaking and attacking, and I won''t get out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a vague figure appeared in the fog.


    It was a boy who only looked sixteen or seventeen years old. His skin was like snow and his eyes were like a picture. His lips were pursed slightly, like a piece of red plum falling into the snow in winter.


    When he came slowly, the mist passed over her face, wet her black hair like satin, and pasted it on her long white neck. The gorgeous radian extended to the delicate clavicle, which made her reverie.


    The masked man swallowed his saliva, knowing that he was a man in front of him, but he could not help feeling that his throat was tight and his breath was short. His reaction, which had already disappeared, was even more urgent.


    Damn it! This is clearly a young man, how long even more than the Qingxia gate of women hook people!


    "Smelly boy, do you want to take the place of that girl and have fun with your brothers


    The young man smiles instead of asking. A gorgeous radian is raised in the corner of his mouth, and suddenly his right hand is waved.


    A purple shadow ran towards the speaker like lightning. Before he could react, the purple shadow suddenly wrapped around his neck and dragged him like a dead fish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    People then saw that the purple shadow was actually a vine, and it was also a vine with the breath of terror.


    "Who do you want to have fun with?" The young man''s voice rings in his ear. It sounds more and more beautiful. But in that man''s ear, it looks like a devil from hell.


    He suddenly widened his eyes and wanted to beg for mercy, but before he spoke, he only felt the sound of "Kara" in his ear, and his neck was instantly broken and lost its vitality.


    The corner of the young man''s mouth raised a cruel smile, "you, who else wants to be happy with me?"


    Naturally, it is Hexi.


    Not long after she entered the white fog, she lost touch with Nangong Yu.


    Speaking of the reason for the separation, He Xi took a look at the purple vines in his hand, but also had some helplessness.


    After entering the white fog, he River found that the damage of the white fog to the warrior is far more than absorbing the spirit power.


    With an imperceptible cold spirit power in the white fog, it can penetrate into the meridians of the martial arts, making people slow.


    It doesn''t matter if there is a spiritual power supplement, but because the spiritual power can''t be used in the white fog, we can only rely on physical strength to resist the cold, so everyone''s physical strength drops very fast, and after a moment, several people''s faces become a little pale.


    The only ones not affected by the white fog are nangongyu and Hexi.


    Hexi is also shocked to find that Nangong Yu is a spiritual body. Although he can''t use his spiritual power, the cold in the fog is nothing to him.


    But he River is not affected, it is because of the plant spirit pet that she just accepted.


    He Xi didn''t expect that the white fog''s forbidden effect on the spirit power was totally ineffective on the Ziming Youluo, and it also had the effect of tonifying.


    After entering the white fog, Ziming Youluo quietly comes out of the space, absorbing the spiritual power of the white fog from time to time, full of happiness and pleasure. With the river feel warm all over the body, do not feel cold.


    However, what Hexi didn''t expect was that after Ziming Youluo absorbed a lot of white fog, a small advanced evolution suddenly took place.


    This kind of evolution affected a lot of white fog, formed fog vortex, and directly caused her to be involved in the fog vortex by Ziming Youluo. When she woke up again, she was left alone.


    He River a think of oneself is rolled into the whirlpool, South Temple Yu that startle painful fear eyes still have the trembling cry, in the heart can''t help but slightly tight. That guy - is he really that worried about himself?


    He Xi draws his thoughts back from Nangong Yu, and his cold eyes sweep over those masked men, and finally fall on the girl who is not well dressed.


    The girl''s clothes had been torn to pieces, revealing her delicate skin, and her body was full of shocking bruises and scars.


    Her expression has been dull, like fear and despair to the extreme, until the eyes of Shanghe River, realize that they really saved, just "wow" cry.


    At that moment, she really thought that she had been destroyed. Today, she was either dead or not.


    However, at the critical moment, the boy appeared, just like a hero with colorful auspicious clouds, who rescued her from the desperate hell.


    He River don''t open an eye, Sen Leng''s eyes look at those several big men who are still in shock, "originally I was not interested in meddling, but who let you do things that make people so disgusting, so pigs and dogs as well! Now that I happen to meet you, I do good deeds occasionally. Why not help others once? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Son of a bitch, what are you? You dare to meddle in front of Laozi!"


    At this moment, the masked man finally came to his senses. He looked at the thin little figure, delicate face and skin of Hexi, and his body without any spiritual fluctuation. He immediately sneered, and no longer had his fear.


    "It''s just relying on some magic weapons that don''t need spiritual power to urge. I want to get benefits in front of my grandfathers. Don''t dream!"


    "Grandpa didn''t tell you that I''m a body refining monk in the exchange realm. I''m an ordinary spirit cultivating warrior. Even if I use magic weapons, I can''t live under my hands!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the masked man suddenly burst out of the fierce momentum like Mount Tai, and his whole body began to be covered with orange light.


    In this world, most of the martial arts practitioners choose to cultivate their spirit, but a few of them have poor spiritual roots and finally choose to practice their body.


    The process of physical training is far more difficult than the pain of spiritual training, and it may not exist for hundreds of years, and finally can only die as old as ordinary people. Therefore, in addition to the abnormal like Nangong Yu, no one can achieve spiritual and physical cultivation.


    The realm of refining body can be divided into three parts: changing tendons, changing blood, washing marrow, quenching bones, changing bones, removing traditional body and becoming a saint. Although the level of exchange transfusion is very low, it takes decades of hard exercise to achieve it. Once the breakthrough "exchange blood", there will be able to build a higher level of strength.


    It''s no wonder that the masked man is so proud that he thinks that he is not his opponent.


    He Xi saw the orange light on his body, and was curious and surprised for a moment.


    Of course, I''m not afraid of his strength, but I''m thinking about the difference between the training method of the world and the training method she gave to Xi Jia and others.


    Although Xi Jia and others are making great progress now, there is no better way to advance. If she can combine the body refining techniques, can they go to a higher level!


    When the masked man saw the surprise on He Xi''s face, he couldn''t help but feel more proud. He rushed up with a huge axe and said, "taste my grandfather''s axe!"


    With a loud bang and a wave of white fog, I couldn''t see the battle clearly for a moment.


    However, the rest of the strong men had full confidence in their boss, so they couldn''t help laughing and said: "boss, remember to save the life of this rabbit, we don''t mind playing with such a little brother!"


    "Boss, even if you cut off his hands and feet, you can leave his beautiful face behind. It''s better to be a booty collector. Ha ha ha... "


    The cruel and rough laughter of the men made the girl shiver, tears of despair in her eyes.


    If the teenager dies, she Her fate will be miserable. What''s more, the boy just wanted to save her Will


    Suddenly, the girl suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the front.


    I saw that the original heavy fog slowly subsided, and even seemed unwilling to flutter, but was finally swept away and absorbed by something.


    The next moment, she saw that the young man in plain clothes came slowly. Her right hand was wrapped with purple vines, and her left hand was holding a head. The head was dripping with blood, but the young man''s clothes were spotless, like a white spirit, and like a God who despised people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    The girl suddenly covered her mouth and made a cry of joy. Tears fell like broken beads.


    But the group of strong men who were excited and coaxed showed a panic expression.


    They staggered back, unwilling to believe that their powerful boss had been killed.


    However, as soon as he lowered his head, he saw the familiar face. His facial features were ferocious and twisted, his eyes were wide open, and the black cloth on his face had already disappeared, leaving only his face full of panic and despair.


    "Spare me - spare my life!" Someone fell on his knees with a plop and kowtowed for mercy.


    There was also a scream, trying to escape into the thick fog.


    The purple vine in Hexi''s hand flashed and ran out suddenly. The next moment, it pierced the back of the fleeing man like a sword.


    The blood trickled down along the leaves of wisteria, and fell in the white fog, with a strong smell of blood.


    But when Hexi took back the vines, the purple leaves were fresh, and there was no blood. Ziming Youluo was still trembling happily, expressing its desire to continue to suck blood.


    He Xi directly rejected the desire of Ziming Youluo to eat and kill in the white fog. He threw it back into the space and walked slowly towards the only man who still had his life.


    At this time, the big man''s eyes were straight and his whole body was shaking. He looked at the corpse of his companion lying beside him. His teeth were gurgling and shaking. The next moment, smelly excrement and urine flowed from his legs.


    "Spare your life, young man! Great Xia, spare your life! Please spare my dog''s life, I don''t dare any more! I dare not


    He Xi looked down at him and said coldly, "tell me, how long have you been in this white fog, and how many warriors have you robbed?"


    How dare the big man conceal it? He kowtowed and said: "Mr. Hui, we We are the first to enter the white fog. It has been six days. At the beginning, we didn''t know that the white fog would drain the spirit power of the warrior. We just wanted to go into the medicine garden and get some benefits. "


    "However, later, when we found that those high spirited practitioners were useless in the white fog, we thought of robbing in the white fog."


    The big man looked up at the river, and he said, "go on, tell me what you know."


    "Yes! Yes! I dare not hide anything The big man was so scared that he shivered all over, and then he continued, "normally, we martial arts practitioners are bullied and humiliated by the martial arts practitioners. Now we have a chance to revenge. Moreover, the white fog is very evil. We can''t find a way out after we go deep, and There''s no way to get into the pharmacy. So together with my elder brother, we simply won''t go in the white fog. We''ll wait until the spirit power of those martial artists is exhausted. "


    He Xi frowned and said, "there is no way to enter the medicine garden?"


    "We didn''t find it, but However, we once met a group of powerful warriors. Although they had no spiritual power, their momentum was extremely terrible. We don''t dare to provoke. We have to run away quietly. "


    "But I seem to hear them say that if you want to enter the medicine garden, you must find the eyes and hearts of the array..."


    Eye of the array? The heart of the battle? The willow eyebrows of Hexi are more tightly wrinkled. Sure enough, the white fog is a natural array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Although she had read the classics left by old man Xu MI, she knew something about the array, but at most she was a layman. It''s impossible to crack the array.


    The big man saw that He Xi was lost in thought and unprepared.


    Hanging in the side of the hand slowly toward the arms, he knew that the young man in front of him would never let go of himself, in this case, he might as well start first.


    The needle barrel with the poisonous needle was suddenly taken out, and the spring of the machine was severely buckled towards the young man''s heart.


    Just listen to a "whoosh" sound, a flashing green needle flies straight toward the chest of Hexi.


    The light of surprise flashed in the big man''s eyes. He could not help shouting and stood up, "son of a bitch, you go to die for me..."


    The words haven''t finished, but he is frightened of stare big eyes.


    He Xi caught the green shining silver needle firmly with his long white fingers. Then when he didn''t respond, the silver needle flew towards his left eye.


    "Ah ah The man let out a shrill scream, covered his left eye and fell to the ground.


    He wanted to howl and beg for mercy, but soon his needled left eye began to rot, and his mouth began to foam, and blood mixed with internal organs was spit out.


    A moment later, he stopped breathing.


    He Xi didn''t even bother to look at him. He turned around and left.


    The girl, who had shrunk to one side and was full of panic, suddenly responded, "young master, young master! Please stay


    He Xi stopped and looked at her impatiently.


    The girl had a pretty face. She was petite and well proportioned. She looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. But at this time a ragged clothes, she can only hold a pile of rags, shaking cable to cover themselves, it looks really pitiful.


    The girl was shrunk by the cold eyes of Hexi, but she still held back the fear and shame in her heart. She lowered her head and said in a soft voice: "thank you for saving my life, young master! Can you tell me your name, and I will repay you in the future! "


    "No need!" He Xi light way, "I don''t mean to save you, just don''t like them, that''s all!"


    A little disappointment flashed in the girl''s eyes, but then she was even more grateful. "Anyway, if you don''t help me, I I really don''t know today My name is Shen Qingluo. I''m a disciple of Qingxia gate. If you need any help from me, please come to Qingxia gate. I will go through fire and water to repay you for saving your life. "


    The girl originally wanted to take out the talisman or jade card for communication, but in the white fog, she could not open the storage device at all. It filled her heart with chagrin and shame.


    He Xi nodded, indicating that he knew, and then turned to go.


    Seeing her back and biting her lips, Shen said suddenly, "young master, do you want to go into the medicine garden? I I know how to get into the pharmacy. "


    He Xi''s step suddenly a meal, looking at her eyes suddenly more than just a lot of temperature.


    Shen Qingluo''s face turned red. He lowered his eyelashes slightly and said in a soft voice: "I I also heard from my teacher. The medicine garden of immortal Zijin is called "hundred grass cloud smoke". The array in it is very powerful "cloud smoke array". It has three array hearts and eighty-one array eyes. But only one of them is in the white fog. If you want to crack the big array, you just need to find the core and cut off its energy supply. There will be a portal in the heart of the array in a short time, and that portal will lead to the medicine garden. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "The only way to find the heart of the array?"


    Shen Qingluo thought for a moment, and then said: "in fact, there is another way, that is to destroy any 64 eyes in the white fog in a short time, so that the whole array will stop running for a period of time. Although it was only a short period of time, it was still possible to enter the medicine garden when you were ready. It is almost impossible to find 64 eyes in a short time, because once the time goes on, the damaged eyes will recover automatically. Moreover, the power of absorbing spiritual power from the white fog will be strengthened


    He Xi thought, "I see. Thank you for telling me that!"


    After saying that, she suddenly found a piece of clothing from the space and threw it to her. She said faintly, "this is the reward for your information. There are many crises in the white fog. You''d better go out early! "


    This time, she did not stay, quickly disappeared in the thick fog.


    The girl in his clothes alone raised her sleeve to the tip of her nose, smelling the fresh fragrance of herbs, and a faint blush floated on her cheeks: "shall we meet again? We''ll see you again. "


    ===


    as soon as the body of Hexi escapes into the fog and ensures that there is no one around, it immediately calls out the purple hell Youluo from the space.


    As soon as Ziming Youluo came into contact with the white fog, she immediately trembled excitedly. What she passed to Hexi through her divine consciousness was the joyful mood of excitement and desire.


    However, He Xi doesn''t dare to let it absorb spiritual power any more. If it causes white fog whirlpool again, or directly touches the array prohibition, it will be completely explained here.


    After comforting Ziming Youluo for a while and promising to go into the medicine garden and give her delicious spirit fire, Ziming Youluo just managed to settle down.


    He Xi hands a shake, suddenly hundreds of purple shadow fly out, instantly into the square white fog.


    This is the technique of Ziming Youluo to explore the heart and eye of the array in the boundless white fog.


    Each part of Ziming Youluo is connected with the divine sense of Hexi. Of course, in this way, the power of Ziming Youluo will decrease a lot, and it basically has no attack ability. And the loss of consciousness in Hexi will be relatively large.


    After a fragrant time, He Xi''s face was a little pale, and the purple vines around her wrist were beating gently, as if they were pressing for something.


    Finally, He Xi suddenly opened his eyes, and the purple awn in his eyes flowed. In a moment, hundreds of purple awns flew back like sharp arrows and fell back into her body.


    Good. She has found all 64 eyes.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t find the heart of the array, otherwise everything would be much better.


    After all, the heart of an array is the lifeblood and foundation of an array. No matter what kind of array, it will try its best to hide the heart of the array in case the array is damaged. It''s normal that the purple hell Youluo can''t be found.


    However, with the exact location of these 64 array eyes, it is not difficult to destroy them in a short time.


    He River mouth showed a smile, a little at the foot, disappeared in situ.


    The position of the first array eye is very close to here, and he River will soon come to the array eye.


    The white fog around the eyes of the array is obviously much stronger than that in other places, which also makes the prohibition and suction of the spirit power stronger.


    He River Mou Guang a congealing, purple Ming you Luo''s Noumenon darts out, without hesitation smashes into the array Eye Center.


    Just listen to the sound of "Hua La". It''s clear that there''s only a thick fog in front of you. There''s no substance at all, but there''s a sound of something breaking in your ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    And the whole piece of white fog waves and rolls, as if the calm lake was thrown into the boulders.


    The first eye, break!


    Without stopping at the foot of Hexi, he quickly went to the second array eye.


    The location of the second array eye is relatively remote. As soon as he River is close to the array eye, he can''t help shivering.


    It''s cold here. It''s cold in the fog, but it seems to be several times colder than other places.


    Moreover, the white fog in other places, even if it is heavy, can reach at least three meters.


    But the white fog here is almost out of sight.


    He Xi wiped the water vapor on her face and felt the cold air seeping into her bone marrow. At this time, her hair and clothes were wet. In order to resist the cold air, she had to consume her internal power.


    With her deep internal power, she can''t bear it now.


    He river no longer hesitated, in the hands of purple Ming you Luo instant wave, just listen to the "Hua La" sound, there is no accident, white fog came to the sound of broken eyes.


    In the air, the white fog is more powerful. The powerful power of absorbing spiritual power makes the meridians of Hexi tremble.


    She didn''t dare to stay. She would withdraw from here when she turned around.


    However, as soon as he was about to use his lightness skill, He Xi''s face suddenly changed, and his body shape was like a phantom. He stepped back a few steps.


    In front of the dense fog, she could only vaguely see a tall figure approaching slowly.


    Just when He Xi was in doubt, he heard a man''s deep and thick voice: "who let you move your eyes?"


    He River is surprised, this person unexpectedly also knows here is array eye?


    She frowned and pondered for a while, but did not answer the man''s words. At the foot of her, the whole person ran out like a bird.


    "Want to run?" The man''s voice is full of cold hum and disdain.


    He Xi only felt that as soon as he jumped into the air, an invisible force entangled his ankles and dragged him back.


    This time, He Xi''s face finally showed a startled look.


    Without hesitation, she waved her right hand, and a purple shadow swept away towards her figure in the thick fog.


    The purple vine kept shaking and circling in the air. As the spiritual power was absorbed in the thick fog, its castration became more and more fierce. When it flew in front of the man, it was like a small storm, whistling to tear the man to pieces.


    However, He Xi expected, the man will be torn to pieces of the situation did not appear.


    She heard a low, puzzled voice: "eh?" Then Ziming Youluo was caught by the man with one hand and plopped a few times, unable to move at all.


    He Xi was surprised, but before he could react, he felt as if he had been attracted by a huge force and suddenly fell forward.


    "Bang -" a violent impact, so that He Xi only feel dizzy.


    The nose and mouth are filled with the smell of white fog and cold, as well as a strange smell of a cold and powerful man.


    "It''s just a low-level warrior. He can drive purple hell you Luo Ha ha The deep and hoarse voice rang on the top of the head, with a smile, but it brought a chilling chill, "say, who told you the position of the array eye!"


    He Xi raised his head and saw a face as handsome as an axe.


    This is a man who is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He is dressed in black. He is very handsome, but there is endless cold evil spirit between his eyes and eyebrows, just like a cold murderer coming out of the hell of Honglian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    He Xi moved his body and found that he was bound with a circle of silver thread as thin as hair.


    The other end of the silk thread was in the man''s hands. At the moment, he was like a fish on his chopping board. He had no way to escape.


    If ordinary people are faced with such a crisis, they will be scared.


    However, who is Hexi? When she was on a mission, what kind of crisis she didn''t encounter? What kind of drug lords didn''t fight each other.


    A sneering smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and a cool and pleasant voice slowly spat out from his bright red lips. "It''s a joke. You can find the eyes. Why can''t I? Is it your home that decorates the cloud and smoke array? After all, you are just a piece of rubbish trapped in this maze


    The man was shocked to hear her words, as if he had never met anyone who dared to talk to him like this.


    After a long time, he began to smile, but the smile reached his eyes, but it turned into a cold senmang, "very good, cultivation is not high, but courage is really not small. Since you want to die, I might as well help you. When you discard your accomplishments, I will use soul searching to get information, too. "


    Voice just fell, in the hands of a cold flash, suddenly toward the heart of the river.


    However, the next moment, the man''s face was shocked.


    He Xi, who was supposed to be bound by the bundle of immortal silk and could not move, suddenly bent down. At the critical moment, he could avoid a fatal blow.


    Then, the bundle of immortal silk, which had been stuck to Hexi, became gray yellow and dry, and finally fell to the ground like ashes.


    The corner of He River mouth peeps out a sneer, the purple Ming you Luo in the hand doesn''t hesitate and flies straight to the man.


    Just listen to "pa" a sound, the man was surprised and caught off guard, was actually purple dark you Luo directly swept in the chest.


    If he didn''t react in time and regress quickly, I''m afraid that his heart would be directly engulfed by Ziming Youluo.


    But Rao is so, at this time, his clothes were also smashed by Ziming Youluo, revealing the red ~ naked chest ~ bore and the beautiful color, smooth lines of six abdominal muscles.


    The man looked down at his broken clothes and blood on his chest in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that he was hurt by a small low-level warrior.


    However, He Xi was not complacent. The man in front of him was much better than her in terms of cultivation and experience.


    Even now, in the cloud and smoke battle, He Xi didn''t think that he would be able to stand cheap by the other party''s means.


    Think of here, he river no longer hesitated, in the hands of Wisteria fast rotation, around the white fog was like uncontrollable, toward her side surge.


    Seeing these white fog will submerge her, but in the blink of an eye, it is absorbed by the wisteria in her hand.


    The wisteria absorbed the white fog kept shaking. The leaves rubbed against each other and made a rustling sound. It was as if it was constantly chanting in Tonghe river. It wanted to drink blood.


    And the white fog around is absorbed most of the time. At first, it becomes shallow, but in the blink of an eye, it suddenly fluctuates and then becomes more intense.


    In the white fog, the man in black''s face showed an obvious look of shock. Looking at Hexi and wisteria in her hands, his eyes kept flashing, showing a bit of suddenly and excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    At this time, the Hexi''s powerful attack has come.


    Purple vines whistling, but in mid air into thousands of virtual shadow, like ten thousand arrows, straight at the man.


    There was a trace of appreciation in the man''s eyes, and then he raised his mouth again.


    I saw him turn his hand, and I don''t know when a blue and black flag appeared in the palm of his hand.


    In this thick white fog, the flag has no spiritual power fluctuation, but it exudes a chilly and chilly atmosphere.


    Flag flag waving, that tens of millions of purple vines, suddenly inhaled among them, quietly swallowed a clean.


    The man smiles and looks at the boy in front of him, but then his face changes greatly.


    I saw a thick white fog in front of me, but there was no boy''s shadow. He ran away at the moment when Ziming Youluo attacked.


    "Run away! How dare you escape! " In the man''s eyes erupted a fierce light, "do you think you can escape?"


    In this world, as long as he wants people and things, he has never been able to escape the palm of his hand.


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s figure suddenly disappeared in the original place, leaving only the billowing white fog fluttering and shaking, indicating the instability in the cloud and smoke formation.


    ===


    at the moment when Hexi releases the purple dark lotus, it uses its lightness skill to get away from it quickly.


    Although she is proud, she is not arrogant. The man in black is obviously well prepared. In his hands, there are many high-level magic weapons that can be used without spiritual power. Coupled with the gap in experience, she can not compete with him now.


    He Xi wanted to destroy the next eye, but he was afraid that he would be watched by the man in black again. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    After thinking for a moment, she releases the purple Ming Youluo, and decides to find the trace of Nangong Yu and others first.


    With the help of Nangong Yu and Gu Liufeng, she doesn''t believe that she can''t destroy 64 array eyes.


    However, Ziming Youluo''s body had just been released, but He Xi''s face suddenly changed.


    The purple vines shot out like phantoms, and only with a loud bang could they resist the fierce attack.


    He Xi looked at the man in black not far away and said coldly, "what do you want to do with me


    The fog here was not strong, and the man in black could finally see his face clearly.


    The long eyelashes are curly, the skin is greasy like snow, and the lips are bright. The long black hair is wet by fog and pasted on the cheek, which makes it look more like snow. The eyes like Obsidian are bright and soul catching.


    He turned out to be a gorgeous young man. He was only 15 or 16 years old, not as old as the weak crown.


    It turned out to be such a young boy. He just forced himself into such a mess that even the "black flag" was out.


    The coldness in the eyes of the man in black turned into interest. He held his chest in his hands and said, "I can allow you to live, but you should be my man and listen to me. However, I can promise you that as long as you help me break through this cloud formation, what you can get in the future will be benefits that you can''t imagine in your life. "


    He Xi looked at him with a look of your snake essence disease and said with a sneer, "are you a brain teaser or a born retarded? Why should I help you? You want me to be your man and listen to you? It''s up to you, isn''t it? "


    "Good! Good The black clothes man''s pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, the murderous spirit of Sen Han condenses in his eyes, "it seems that you have to suffer some hardships, you will be obedient!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    As soon as the words fell, the black and blue flags flew out abruptly, covering their bodies like clouds and sun.


    It is clear that there is no aura fluctuation, but the cold air makes Hexi tremble, as if he was overwhelmed by Mount Tai.


    At this time, the man in black swayed and suddenly approached the river.


    The black and blue flag flag suddenly turned into a dark shadow and swept towards the river.


    Ziming Youluo flies out quickly like an induction, and tangles with the shadow.


    And the man in black in the hand of a golden dark awn also forced to He River in front.


    "Boom -" a loud noise, white fog a violent wave.


    When the white fog is over, you can see a black and a purple light intertwined together, but it seems to turn into a rope, even binding the river and the man tightly together.


    Their faces were a little ugly. He Xi held a green dagger in his hand, firmly against the man''s neck.


    The gold awn in the hand of the man in black is tightly attached to the chest of Hexi. As long as it blinks, it can enter the body and burst her heart.


    However, there was a trace of surprise and amazement on the face of the man in black. He took back the hand of Jin mang as if he was at a loss.


    He looked at the beautiful young man in front of him in surprise. After a long time, he said, "you Are you a man... "


    He River Mou Guang a cold, the dagger fiercely cut the man''s neck side skin, cold way: "I this dagger is painted with blood blocking the throat poison. Although it''s useless for high-level fighters, you can''t use your spiritual power in the white fog, and you can''t expel the poison immediately. If you want to mess with me, I don''t mind losing both. "


    Feeling the pain of numbness and itching on the side of the neck, the man in black looked awe inspiring, and a trace of anger flashed across his face. "You don''t want to toast or drink. Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    After a pause, he said coldly: "if you hadn''t destroyed the eyes of the array and changed the direction of the lost eight trigrams, I would have found the heart of the array and cracked the cloud smoke array. You have ruined my good deeds. Shouldn''t you pay for helping me crack the array? "


    He Xi was stunned, but his face was a bit hesitant.


    If this man can really find the heart of the array, it will save her time to destroy the eyes of the array one by one.


    She bowed her head and saw their bodies close to each other. She said in a deep voice, "let your black flag loose first."


    The man bowed his head slightly, felt the fresh fragrance with herbal smell from her body, sipped his lips and said: "your purple lotus is still tied to me!"


    He Xi frowned, "I count one, two, three, let''s go together."


    In a flash, Ziming Youluo and Wuqi banners were released and flew up into the sky. Ziming Youluo turns into purple light and goes into Hexi''s body, while wuqifan is also put into the palm of the hand by the man.


    He Xi quickly took a step back and took a deep breath to recuperate his excessive consumption.


    But the man in black felt the temperature in his arms suddenly empty, and the fragrance lost at the tip of his nose. For a moment, he was a little disappointed.


    He raised his head and looked at the river. The original cold voice was mixed with imperceptible gentleness. "If you want to get rid of the cloud and smoke array, you must find the core of the array and cut off its energy supply. It''s no use just destroying one or two eyes of the array. I have a way to find the heart of the array, but there is a powerful spiritual barrier around the heart of the array. I can''t use my magic in the white fog. It takes a lot of trouble to break through the barrier. But if you have your Ziming Youluo, it''s different... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    He River heart move, is about to ask him how to find the heart, but suddenly eyes a coagulation, looking to the distance.


    Almost at the same time, a joyful voice came from the white fog, "brother, you are here. We have finally found you!"


    He River hears this voice, but the facial expression suddenly a change, in the Mou light tossed up the turbulent kill idea.


    This is the voice of Phoenix lotus shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten figures appeared one after another, appearing in front of them from the white fog.


    In addition to the surprised Phoenix lotus shadow on her face, there is Nie Jinchen who follows her and some disciples of liulizong. Most of these disciples were at the peak of Ningmai cultivation, but some of them were at the beginning of Jindan cultivation.


    In addition to Feng Lianying and Nie Jinchen, there was another one He Xi knew.


    It was shangguanrui, the three princes she met at the gate of Hades, and his two jindanqi bodyguards.


    He Xi''s face became very ugly.


    She didn''t expect that the man in black would be fenglianying''s brother, and the enemy was narrow. She even met fenglianying, a black hearted white lotus, in the white fog full of crisis.


    Sure enough, Phoenix lotus shadow at the beginning of the attention on the man in black, did not see the river.


    As soon as I turned around and saw it, my eyes opened wide, and a scream full of anger and jealousy came out: "bitch, how can you be here!"


    He Xi''s hands tightly hold the vines of Ziming Youluo, and the palms exude cold sweat.


    But there was no trace on her face. She said with a sneer, "who is the name of a bitch?"


    "Of course bitches are..." The Phoenix lotus shadow says a half, suddenly wake up to come over, not from roar a, draw out to fly sword to want to stab toward He river.


    But she forgot that she couldn''t use her spiritual power in the white fog. The flying sword was just an ordinary long sword, and she was just a waste with no binding power.


    As soon as the Feijian stabs in front of Hexi, she grabs it. Then she raises her foot and kicks fenglianying''s abdomen without hesitation.


    With a scream of "ah --", Feng Lianying flew out like a broken kite and fell to the ground.


    She covered her stomach and turned pale. She could only keep wailing in pain.


    Nie Jinchen sees Feng Lianying seriously injured, and is shocked and painful. He quickly raises her and puts a pill in her mouth.


    "Sister Lianying, are you ok?"


    Feng Lianying grabs Nie Jinchen''s wrist, and her nails are deeply embedded in his flesh. Almost hysterically, she says, "kill her, kill this bitch for me, I must defeat her!"


    "Well, sister Lianying, don''t worry, I will take revenge for you!"


    With that, Nie Jinchen suddenly stood up and yelled at the Liuli sect disciple behind him: "give me a piece of this smelly boy right away. If anyone kills him, I will report to the master and let him become the core disciple!"


    Said, his own hands have more than a green disc.


    The disc was just a humble thing, but when Nie Jinchen suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the disc, the disc suddenly lit up a dazzling green awn.


    The magic weapon, which had no spiritual power fluctuation, absorbed some spiritual power from the white fog and began to buzz violently.


    In the white fog, the beautiful and thin young man was alone and independent. The purple vines on his wrists were shaking gently, and a stubborn sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    More than ten warriors flew towards him. She was like a lone wolf surrounded by beasts. She would be torn up in the next moment, but she didn''t have any fear or half flinch.


    The disc in Nie Jinchen''s hand flew straight towards the river. The whole person jumped into the air and roared, "go to die --!"


    The disc gives him spiritual power for a short time, which makes him confident that he can crush this hateful slut who hurt Lianying''s sister.


    But immediately, a scene that shocked him happened.


    When the disk came to the stream, it suddenly trembled, and then it was wrapped by a purple shadow.


    It''s a purple vine - the fifth level magic plant, the purple dark rose.


    Ziming Youluo was very excited when she met the disc. In a short time, she wrapped the disc tightly with vines, just like swallowing the disc with a big mouth open.


    In the wisteria, there was a sound like chewing, and the rustle of Wisteria excited and trembling, which was particularly terrible in the silent white fog.


    However, Nie Jinchen, who is connected with the heart and spirit of the disc, spits out a mouthful of blood and suffers internal injury.


    "You --"! You --! " Nie Jinchen covered his painful chest, pointed to the river and said in a trembling voice, "why can you use your spiritual power in the white fog?"


    Hexi mouth with a sneer, the hands of Wisteria suddenly turned into a whip, severely beat in one of the nearby Liuli sect disciples.


    The man was just in the period of pulse cultivation. He was whipped by purple hell Youluo''s whip and fell to the ground with a cry. But the wound was bloody and terrifying.


    Looking at the Phoenix lotus shadow that oppresses her in the secret place, she lies on the ground and trembles all over. The blood overflows from the corner of her mouth, and her heart is a burst of happiness.


    It seems that this white fog is not useless.


    Feng Lianying''s scornful and provocative eyes on Shanghe river could not help it any more. She staggered to her feet and rushed to the man in black, crying: "brother, you must help me get revenge!"


    The man in black twisted his brows and said slowly, "do you know him?"


    Feng Lianying''s body is about to fall, and she looks like she''s dying. She says in a trembling voice: "big brother, it''s this little bitch, Xi Yue, who cheated and robbed my inheritance of Zijin palace. He also instigated the relationship between our Liuli palace and brother Yu. Mingming as a man, but shamelessly seduce Yu brother. Brother, kill this bitch for me


    The man in black suddenly flashed a cold cold light in his eyes. His deep eyes fell on He river. He walked slowly and said: "seduce Nangong Yu?"


    Phoenix lotus shadow in the heart a joy, the facial expression on the face but more heartache desire absolutely, "big brother, the wound on my body is she frame up to cause.". She also colluded with Gu Liufeng of Shengde hall to speak rudely to our Liuli sect, saying that even the Phoenix family was not in their eyes. "


    "I''m really angry. I want to teach her a lesson, but brother Yu, who loves me most, is bewitched by him and protects him wholeheartedly. I will never allow such a shameless, insidious and cheap person to live in this world. Brother, please kill her for me


    Nie Jinchen, standing on one side, quickly echoed: "young master, I saw that Gu Liufeng hurt Lianying''s younger sister, but Nangong didn''t help Lianying, instead, he protected this smelly boy everywhere. You must get justice for sister Lianying! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Even shangguanrui, who was standing on the side of Buddhism, couldn''t help interrupting: "I''ve seen this boy in the underworld, too. The underworld''s servants treat him very respectfully. I think her relationship with the underworld must be very intimate?"


    Hearing shangguanrui''s words, fenglianying is a gnashing of teeth. She can look back and see the gloomy face of the man in black. She can''t help but show a happy smile.


    The elder brother also hopes that the Phoenix family can get married with the underworld. Now the smelly boy is inserted between her and Nangong Yu, destroying the relationship with the underworld. How can the elder brother not be upset.


    I don''t know what tricks that bitch played, but it''s obvious that in the white fog, these people are not his opponents at all.


    The only one who can kill this bitch is her elder brother Feng Yunjing.


    Yes, the man in black in front of him is the young master of the Phoenix family. Fengyunjing, the most popular and fearless person in charge of the Phoenix family in cangming kingdom.


    Although liulizong is one of the four major schools in Miluo, it is actually only one of the powers of the Phoenix family. Fenglianying can call the wind and rain in liulizong, so it is called the little master. But compared with her brother Feng Yunjing, no matter in power or strength, it''s just like the difference between clouds and mud.


    From small to large, Feng Lianying was afraid of her half brother. Apart from the underworld Nangong Yu, she had never seen a man as terrible and powerful as her big brother.


    So now, as long as her elder brother is willing to do it, killing this bitch is not as simple as crushing an ant.


    Feng Yunjing''s face was cold and gloomy, and he could not see his emotion at all. He walked slowly to the river.


    He Xi''s face is no longer as wanton as just, but full of dignified to hold the hands of the purple vines.


    Feng Yunjing didn''t do it, but walked slowly to her and said in a deep voice: "is Xi Yue? Maybe I can give you a chance not to die! "


    Dun dun, he suddenly stepped forward, let two people become very close, condescending way: "as long as you swear to leave Nangong Yu, never see him again, and help me break the cloud smoke array, I will let you go, how?"


    Hexi youyou pulled up the corner of his mouth: "yes."


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes flashed a joy he didn''t realize, but He Xi suddenly raised his voice and said with a smile: "as long as you kill the person who offends me in front of me."


    Her eyes fell on Feng Lianying, and her smile became more and more carefree. "As long as you kill Feng Lianying and Nie Jinchen, I''ll help you break the cloud formation, you say How about it? "


    "Slut --!" Feng Lianying, who heard the conversation between them, let out a shrill scream and rushed toward He River regardless of everything. "Bitch, I want you to die! You die for me! Go to hell! Go to hell


    However, Phoenix lotus shadow just rushed to the river in front of, was Phoenix cloud king a hold, can''t move.


    Feng Lianying raised her head in disbelief, looked at her elder brother and screamed hysterically: "Feng Yunjing, are you seduced by this bitch? What''s so good about such a shameless man? You''re not afraid that your father will know... "


    "Pa --" a sound, Phoenix lotus shadow is a slap of Phoenix cloud scene on the ground.


    She raised her head to her elder brother''s cold eyes and trembled all over. The unspeakable fear surged into her heart and made her face pale.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I I didn''t mean to say that. I was just angry... " Phoenix lotus shadow''s heart is full of fear, so that the voice is broken, trembling hard into sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Feng Yunjing didn''t go to see her at all. Instead, he looked at the river and said coldly, "you have no choice. Either you will never see Nangong Yu and help me break the battle, or..."


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    Feng Yunjing''s face sank, and He Xi''s chin was suddenly clasped with his hand. She raised her head and said with a faint sneer: "are you Nangong Yu bewitched by this face? It''s really beautiful, but if Nangong Yu knows that you are my man, I don''t know if he will want you Well --! "


    Feng Yunjing suddenly released his hand, stepped back with a blue face, and slowly touched his own ear acupoint.


    The tentacles were cold and wet, but they were bleeding.


    He Xi''s eyes sparkled with a sense of killing. The purple vines ran out from behind her like a curtain, setting up a terrible barrier behind her.


    "Maybe there is another choice, that is, you all die --!"


    Her voice was chilling. Anger and humiliation made her face as white as jade suffused with peach blossom, and it seemed to be dyed with enchanting beauty.


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes were shining, his face was cold and domineering, and he was aggressive. "It''s very good. No prey has ever escaped from me. Xi Yue, I''ll see if you can do it. "


    The black and blue banners rose from the sky, entangled with the purple vines, and the flag and drum were the same.


    A long sword stabs out in Hexi''s hand, and countless sword shadows appear on the tip of the sword, enveloping the Phoenix cloud.


    The exquisite sword technique, such as the pace of the lost phantom, is fully displayed. It is clear that there is no spiritual fluctuation, but it looks like a gorgeous dance, beautiful and gorgeous.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and the clouds rolled.


    Feng Yunjing crossed his body to avoid the sword lights. There was a flash of surprise and admiration in his eyes and a flash of red light around him. His low voice seemed to ring in the sky, and it seemed to ring in the ears of Hexi. "It''s a pity that if you grow up again, maybe even I can''t control you in this white fog. But at this moment, you are doomed to be my prey - Xi Yue


    Voice just fell, red light suddenly strong, like blood condensation and general, toward the river swept away.


    The blazing breath made Hexi step, and his face was surprised.


    It is clear that there is no spiritual fluctuation in this breath, but when you touch her, you can absorb all her physical strength.


    Just for a moment, He Xi couldn''t even hold his sword and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Her face was pale, and her feet faltered, and she was about to fall. Feng Yunjing raised a cold smile at the corner of her mouth, and her long hand was about to take her into her arms.


    Who knows, in the moment of his hand, but suddenly change color.


    Feng Yunjing''s body retreated quickly, but he could not avoid the murderous sword. His clothes broke instantly, and there was a ferocious hole in his arm.


    He Xi''s body was soft, but he didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, he poured into a broad and hot embrace.


    Familiar breath, as if the warmest harbor, the most expected dependence.


    He River don''t know why unexpectedly feel nose a sour, softly read a: "South Temple Yu."


    Nangong Yu suddenly released her, grabbed her shoulder, from top to bottom thin, inch by inch inspection.


    The palm that touched her body was burning and powerful, but it was trembling slightly at this time, which showed how scared the owner of these hands was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Nangong Yu, I''m ok. I just take off my strength." For a moment, He Xi was a little sad.


    When does this guy want to touch in front of so many people.


    In response to her, Nangong Yu put her in his arms and held her tightly: "Xi''er, Xi''er! Fortunately, you''re OK. Fortunately, I found you! "


    He Xi only felt that his bones were strangled, and the man seemed to embed her in the body, making her unable to breathe.


    But deep in my heart, I don''t know why there is a warm flow, let her just anxious, angry, lonely heart become peaceful.


    After a long time, Nangong Yu no longer tightly hooped the stream, turned and looked at fengyunjing.


    Fengyunjing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light in them was cold and dangerous.


    His eyes fell on Nangong Yu''s hand. One of his hands firmly clasped the slender waist of "Youth", and the other hand stretched out from time to time to help "Youth" trim her hair. Touching her cool and greasy cheek seemed to confirm her existence.


    And just face him, just like a fierce little beast like "Youth", at this time nestle in Nangong Yu''s arms, but it is so clever, docile.


    They stand close to each other, just like a pair of natural beauties. Both men and women are as beautiful as silk paintings.


    It''s so beautiful, it makes him feel dazzling.


    Without waiting for Feng Yunjing to speak, Feng Lian''s voice with crying voice came from behind: "brother Yu, why do you only care about whether childe Xi is injured. I''ve just been attacked by Xi Yue, and now I''m still suffering from colic. Don''t you care at all? In your heart, our feelings for so many years can''t compare with this insidious and vicious boy? "


    He River picked pick eyebrow, not from both hands ring chest back a step.


    Yes, she just beat the Phoenix lotus shadow, and now she feels very happy.


    She wants to see, South Temple Yu sees his beloved lotus shadow younger sister is injured, and is still injured by her, what reaction can you make.


    Nangong Yu see she want to retreat, face a sink, suddenly stretch out a hand to pull her back, firmly imprisoned in the arms.


    His cold eyes fell on the Phoenix lotus shadow, slowly with calm language way: "Xi''er is the king''s person, she does anything, reasonable, the king let her; unreasonable, the king used to her."


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, please come to me. However, if anyone dares to do something against Xi''er behind my back, don''t blame me for being rude


    Nangong Yu''s words are to Feng Lianying, but the sharp knife like eyes stab at Feng Yunjing.


    A trace of anger flashed in Feng Yunjing''s eyes and said coldly: "Nangong Yu, are you really dizzy? For a guy who doesn''t know his origin, he''s going to fight against my Feng family? "


    At this point, Feng Yunjing''s eyes fell on He river. He bit his teeth, and his voice turned violent and manic. "What did he use to seduce you? A good face? Lewd ~ swing body, or that piece of sophistication of the small mouth? I can find out more than ten such men or women for you? "


    "Just for such a thing, offending our Feng family and ignoring our Feng family''s help to you, is it worth it? Nangong Yu, how about handing this man over to me? I believe that the Phoenix family and the underworld palace will be satisfied with this result! "


    He River in the eyes of the cold suddenly a Sheng, the anger in the chest, let her whole body overflowed with fierce murderous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    This man, repeatedly humiliating her, has made her angry to the point that she can''t tear him to pieces.


    Because of her anger, her eyes are shining like stars, her lips are delicate and gorgeous like petals, and her skin is like crystal jade stained with scarlet peach blossom.


    It''s beautiful and different.


    Feng Yunjing saw some crazy, and then his heart surged with a strong desire and exclusive desire.


    This man, he''s going to make a decision!


    He River in the hands of purple Ming you Luo violent shaking, can''t help but intervene.


    However, Nangong Yu''s action is faster than her. The black sword in her hand slowly turns out, and the point of the sword points directly at the Fengyun scene.


    He even had a gentle and noble smile on his face, but the cold light in his eyes seemed to tell us that the person in front of him was torn up completely.


    "Fengyunjing, have you forgotten that you may not be my opponent outside the secret place?"


    He pauses, the radian of the corner of his mouth becomes more gentle, but with a kind of creepy bloodthirsty feeling, "in this cloud smoke array, you lose all your accomplishments, I want to take your life, but it''s just as easy as a palm!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a sharp green light burst out on his body, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    "Refining Refine the body four times, quench the bones and burn the tendons! " The liulizong disciples could not help roaring, "isn''t the underworld the high-level warrior of cultivating spirit? Why Why can you even refine your body? "


    Spirit body weekend, for thousands of years, has not happened such a thing!


    How terrible is the real strength of the underworld?


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes also showed a look of shock, his body quickly regressed, and all the magic weapons in his hands were sacrificed.


    However, faster and more ruthless than him is Nangong Yu''s sword.


    Where the sword arrives, all the magic weapons that can''t move all the spiritual powers fall and make a crackling sound.


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes finally showed a bit of horror.


    He wanted to speak, but the heaven and earth seemed to be covered with the threat of destroying the sky and the earth, which made his face pale, his throat dumb, and he could not make a sound.


    If is outside this cloud smoke big formation, he does not think that he will lose to the south palace Yu.


    With all the magic array flags left by the Phoenix family, Nangong Yu wants to get benefits from him, which is not easy.


    But here is the cloud smoke array that can absorb people''s spiritual power infinitely. In addition to special magic weapons, which can exert a small amount of power, the rest of the magic weapons are equivalent to scrap iron. And he himself is even ten percent of the strength of the normal can not play out.


    Feng Yunjing''s face was extremely ugly, when his eyes swept over the river to watch the battle.


    In addition to the shock and anger, there was a sense of reluctance to admit defeat and shame in front of her!


    Seeing Nangong Yu''s sword unstoppable, Nie Jinchen suddenly woke up and said in a loud voice: "Nangong, show mercy!"


    However, Nangong Yu didn''t seem to hear his voice at all.


    The sword suddenly forward a send, mercilessly stabbed into the left shoulder of Fengyun brocade, but compared with the heart, in the end or partial three points.


    In the white fog, there was a dead silence.


    The sound of the sword entering the flesh seems to be still ringing in my ears.


    All of them were frightened by his Highness''s terrible strength and ruthlessness. For a moment, they were silent.


    Nangong Yu took back the black sword and said coldly, "this time, it''s just a warning. Next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Big brother --!" Phoenix lotus shadow this just returned to God, rushed to the past to hold Phoenix cloud scene, but the resentful eyes are firmly solidified in Nangong Yu, "Yu elder brother, how can you be so cruel! For the sake of such a humble person, do you even ignore my Feng family''s kindness to you? "


    "Shua --!" The sword comes out of its sheath and points at the Phoenix lotus shadow.


    The cold tip of the sword was less than one centimeter away from her throat. The edge of the sword had even scratched her delicate skin, causing slight pain.


    Nangong Yu raised the corner of his mouth and said slowly: "if it wasn''t for Feng family''s kindness to me, you would be dead in the white fog now!"


    Phoenix lotus shadow also want to say what, a pair of south palace Yu cold piercing eyes, suddenly breathing a stagnation, face becomes pale, a time unexpectedly a word all can''t say.


    All the disciples of liulizong rushed up and worried about fengyunjing''s injury.


    Feng Yunjing pushed them all away, dark eyes looking at his chest wound.


    But when he looked up again, there was no haze on his face, only calm: "Nangong, is this man really so important to you?"


    Nangong Yu walked slowly back to Hexi, reached out and pinched her little hand. After she abandoned her, she looked at fengyunjing coldly and said, "Xi''er is my treasure, a rare treasure that no one is allowed to covet and touch. You said Is it important? "


    Hexi can''t help rubbing his skin when he hears it. When did this guy talk so numb!


    But she didn''t realize that there was a shallow radian in her mouth.


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes flashed from Hexi''s face, and the angry jealousy in his eyes flashed away, but his face had no waves and no waves! I can promise to let her go, or I can ignore the relationship between you and her for the time being. But you want her to help us break through the "cloud and smoke array" with Ziming Youluo. "


    Feng Yunjing finished, looked at the river and said slowly, "as long as you are willing to help us break through the cloud and smoke array and enter the medicine garden. I promise that in fenglongyu, all the disciples of liulizong will not attack you again. How about it? "


    Phoenix lotus shadow can''t help but low roar a, "big brother, why want to let go --!"


    However, the Phoenix cloud scene an eye knife sweep to come, but let the Phoenix lotus shadow voice tremble, dare not speak again.


    He Xi could not help but frown, and began to weigh the pros and cons of putting these people into the medicine garden.


    At this time, Gu Liufeng, Qinglong, Wuyu and others also catch up. As soon as they see the intact Hexi River, Gu Liufeng steps forward quickly and says happily, "it''s so good that you''re OK, Xiao yue''er!"


    Say, the hand wants to put on Xi Yue''s shoulder.


    The next moment, four fierce and cold eyes swept over, let Gu Liufeng''s hand stiff, for a time did not dare to catch up.


    Nangong Yu pulls Hexi into his arms, looks at Gu Liufeng like a warning, and then bows his head to Hexi: "promise him. Anything you want in the medicine garden, I''ll get it for you. "


    Although Nangong Yu has always been confident of his advanced cultivation, if liulizong really focuses on Hexi, then after leaving the secret place, the situation of Hexi will be in crisis step by step.


    He Xi is slightly a Zheng, immediately wake up.


    She looked at Feng Yunjing and said faintly, "OK, I can help you break the cloud and smoke formation, but I have to use my method!"


    Feng Yunjing was stunned, "your way?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Not bad!" He Xi said with a smile, "don''t spend any more time looking for the heart of the array. Just find the 64 eyes in the cloud smoke array and break them together in a short time."


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes flashed with surprise. Before he had time to speak, Nie Jinchen had exclaimed: "don''t open your mouth freely. How can you find and get rid of 64 array eyes in a short time?"


    With a sneer from Hexi, the purple lotus rose like a purple flame and flew away in all directions.


    Her voice is like ice crystal falling on the jade plate, clear and beautiful, with incomparable confidence and pride, "you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t!"


    "I''ve already found the positions of 64 array eyes. Now, you just need to follow the direction of these 64 purple vines and break them one by one."


    All the people present, including Gu Liufeng and Qinglong, were shocked.


    They looked at the beautiful young man in front of them, just like looking at a monstrous monster.


    The white fog that can''t exert its spiritual power, the hidden eye array, and the 64 controlled fifth level magic plants, purple and dark rose vines, how powerful is the divine consciousness? What a tough spirit?


    How did this young man, who was only in the foundation period, do it?


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes are burning at the young man surrounded by purple vines. The light in his eyes is like a burning flame, strong desire and ambition.


    Nangong Yu noticed Feng Yunjing''s eyes. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, covering the ice cold awn in his eyes.


    ===


    with the guidance of Ziming Youluo, the 64 eyes of Yunyan array were soon broken one by one.


    At the last moment when the eyes of the array broke, He Xi and others only felt a fierce wind blowing.


    In front of me, the white fog seemed to be swept away by something. In a moment, it disappeared without a trace. Even the cold and humid temperature in the air seemed to return to normal.


    But in all the positions of the eyes of the array, there is a shining transmission array.


    There''s no doubt that''s the gateway to the herb garden.


    Hexi had already said hello to the people. After 64 eyes of the array were broken, the failure time of Yunyan array was only a few breath. We must take advantage of this opportunity to enter the transmission array, otherwise, the subsequent white fog will only be more intense and terrifying than before.


    Therefore, almost at the moment when the transmission array appeared, the people of Hades and liulizong stepped in for the first time.


    Some of those who had been trapped in the white fog and couldn''t retreat were quick to see liulizong people stepping into the teleportation array, and they followed one after another.


    After a few breath, the white fog shrouded again. The towering wet cold and the dim road ahead made the people still in the white fog scream in horror and despair.


    However, He Xi and others, who have just entered the pharmaceutical garden, can''t take care of all this.


    As soon as you enter the medicine garden, Hexi feels a strong aura mixed with the fragrance of plants.


    She raised her eyes slightly, and a look of shock soon appeared on her face.


    The herb garden in front of us is really a legendary treasure land for thousands of warriors.


    The medicine garden in front of us is so big that we can hardly see the end.


    The medicinal fields are divided into four parts, each of which is planted with one or two kinds of herbs. Among these herbs, the lowest is the mature second grade Lingzhi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    On the medicine field, which is close to the place where people stand, there are four and five kinds of Lingzhi which are rare in the world.


    Every herb here can be sold as much as the whole stock of a small family. But in this herb garden, these rare plants are planted in pieces.


    From the far view of Hexi, we can see that there is a hill covered with green plants in the middle of the medicinal field, which is about a few hundred meters away.


    The height of the hill is only four or five meters. It looks neither lofty nor special. But I don''t know what kind of treasure is planted on the mountain, and it emits bursts of colorful brilliance.


    He Xi looked at the colorful light, and the rich medicine box in the air. For a moment, he felt his blood boiling. He wanted to bring all the treasures in the medicine garden into his bag.


    However, this hot desire is only a flash, but she immediately woke up, and then slightly frowned.


    There seems to be something strange about this medicine garden.


    Whether it''s the expensive plants in the field or the intoxicating fragrance in the air, it gives people a serious sense of disobedience.


    Just at this time, there came the sound of people taking a breath of air-conditioning, a cry of surprise, with ecstasy and excitement into the ears of Hexi.


    "My God! This is the herb garden. I''m not dreaming


    "I thought I would be trapped in the white fog, but I didn''t expect to get here! I''m sure I''ll be lucky if I don''t die! "


    "Rob! Grab it! These herbs belong to our crane sect. We''ll send them back. Ha ha ha... "


    He Xi turned his head and saw a group of people with red eyes and completely lost their senses.


    Their eyes are staring at the drug field, the blood in the pupil is more and more, and their eyes are flashing with infinite madness and greed.


    The next moment, I do not know who called a "grab!" This group of people completely lost their senses and rushed into the medicine garden like crazy.


    These people even include the third prince shangguanrui and his bodyguard.


    Shangguanrui''s cultivation was not high, and he was almost absorbed all his spiritual power in the white fog.


    But at the moment, he seems to have been hit by doping in general, rushed into the drug field.


    The hand that pulled out the herb kept shaking, and his mouth kept murmuring: "Jinlingzi, tianyuanguo, as long as I have these, I can impact jiedan period. Even the throne of Jinling kingdom is mine, ha ha ha!"


    And shangguanrui''s two bodyguards, the experts of jiedan period, rushed into the medicine garden like crazy and kept robbing and picking.


    The scene soon became chaotic, from Crazy gathering to irrational and cruel fighting.


    Someone caught a tianyuanguo and laughed: "I''ve got it. I''ve got it this time This is Tianyuan fruit, thousand year Tianyuan fruit! If you take it, you can live a hundred years longer. Ha ha ha... "


    However, his laughter soon stopped.


    Blood spurted from his throat, his body was weak to the ground, and tianyuanguo in his hand was robbed.


    There are martial arts everywhere in the medicine garden. These people are obviously high-level martial arts, but at this time they are just like street thugs fighting with no regard for their image.


    In order not to be robbed, some people begin to put herbs into their mouths.


    High level spirit vegetation mixed with mud and blood swallows into the abdomen, making these people more crazy and excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    For a time, the original good medicine field was wasted, and the air filled with the fragrance of medicine began to be replaced by the smell of blood.


    Seeing that some of the best high-level Lingzhi nearby will be devoured by these crazy warriors.


    One of the guards who followed in the underworld couldn''t help saying anxiously, "young master Xi, do we want to fight?"


    Seeing that the high-grade herbs in the herb garden are about to be ruined, they are also ready to move.


    He Xi shook his head and said, "this medicine garden is obviously weird. You should be careful."


    It is reasonable to say that those who can enter the green wood realm and survive in the white fog are not lack of thoughtful people.


    However, as soon as they entered the pharmacy, they seemed to have completely lost their senses.


    It''s reasonable to say that when you come out of the white fog, you will lose all your spiritual power. The most important thing to do is to meditate first to recover your spiritual power and guard against the possibility of others attacking you.


    Even if you really want to collect the elixir, you must be fully prepared. Otherwise, even if you get the herb, it''s just a wedding dress for others.


    What''s more, these warriors even put herbs directly into their mouths. In this way, herbs can''t even achieve one tenth of the effect. On the contrary, they may precipitate harmful impurities in their bodies.


    No matter how greedy these people are, they can''t make such a stupid choice.


    Unless - they all lose their minds.


    Thinking of this, He Xi''s eyes could not help looking at the side.


    Nangong Yu and Gu Liufeng and others need not say that their eyes are pure and bright. Looking at the embarrassed scene in the medicine garden, it''s like watching a farce.


    And Phoenix cloud scene and Phoenix lotus shadow also stand there, completely without the appearance of a loss of mind. Even the disciples of liulizong were restrained in the same place by them. Although they were worried, they didn''t act rashly.


    Of course, they are not the only ones who have not lost their mind. There are many determined people in both the pulse coagulation stage and the golden elixir stage. They have not been confused by this medicine garden.


    However, although not confused by the mind, these people''s faces still showed an anxious look.


    "Mr. Xi, even if the medicine garden is really weird, if we don''t do it again, the five level herbs will be ruined. There are many mind calming pills in the underworld. If you take them, they won''t affect you. Why don''t we pick the herbs first? "


    Another guard finally could not bear it, with some urgency.


    But He Xi still shook his head, "let''s wait and see the change."


    The guard couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yu. He didn''t mean to refute Hexi at all. He couldn''t help showing a manic look on his face.


    As soon as He Xi''s voice fell, Feng Yunjing heard Feng Lianying''s scornful and sarcastic voice, "it''s just a little [fan Xin San], which scares you so much that you can''t move forward."


    With that, she looked at Nangong Yu with a soft look and said, "brother Yu, I have the juhunxiang given by my master here. It''s the killer of MI Xinsan. After a while, I''ll light up the juhunxiang. You can go to pick up herbs quickly. I promise, you will never be lost again."


    Phoenix lotus shadow finish saying, in the hand many a Red Buddha incense that has little finger length only.


    I saw her white clothes floating, face covered with pink scarves, set off her ethereal if fairy, beautiful eyes Ying Ying.


    At this time, the incense of Buddha was lit up, and the smoke curled around the crowd, which quickly dispelled the confusing atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Everyone''s face showed a relaxed look, looking at the Phoenix lotus shadow''s eyes, admiring and grateful.


    In the medicine garden, the warriors, who were devouring herbs, began to wake up, showing a look of fear and bewilderment.


    A burst of exclamation broke out in the sober crowd here. "It turned out to be Miss Fengda of liulizong. No wonder it''s so easy to crack [mixinsan] by such means."


    "Miss Feng is really a legendary person with a good heart. Those people in the medicine garden can escape today, thanks to the help of the fairy!"


    The sound of praise from all the people makes Feng Lianying show proud and cold expression on her face.


    Just when she looked at Nangong Yu, her eyes became gentle again. "It''s just a small skill of carving insects. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s an honor for Lianying to help you."


    "Brother Yu, let your hands go down to pick Lingzhi in the medicine field. Many Lingzhi here are rare in the world. Maybe they will benefit you a lot."


    Some of the conscious people who were waiting beside the medicine field could not bear to hear this, and rushed into the medicine field.


    This change made the guardians of the underworld house more anxious. They even wanted to go to the medicine field immediately.


    But He Xi put out his hand to stop them! This medicine garden is absolutely not simple. Don''t act rashly. "


    Hexi''s voice just fell, but Fenglian''s shadow "puffed" out with a smile, "is childe Xi too cautious? Qingmujing Baiyao garden was built and planted by immortal Zijin himself. The white fog around the garden can not only gather aura for herbs, but also prevent Warcraft and coveted people from entering and destroying it. So this medicine garden is the safest place in the whole Fenglong area. "


    "As for the fan Xin San..." Feng Lianying shook her head contemptuously and said with a sneer, "young master Xi is so ignorant that he may not know. There are two kinds of herbs in the herb garden. The fragrance of flowers formed after flowering is mixed together, and it will become a mind bewitching powder. But this kind of MI Xin San is only effective for those who are under the golden age and are not mentally strong, and it is not intended to target our traps. "


    "I didn''t expect that he was so confused, but he was scared out of his wits. Ha ha!"


    Nie Jinchen also went to Feng Lianying at this time, followed him down the well and said: "sister Lianying, they are just low-level warriors from a small place. Naturally, they have never seen the world. Why do you have to have the same understanding with such people?"


    Finish saying, he looks up to South Temple Yu, "South Temple, you won''t believe this kid, but don''t believe Lian Ying''s judgment?"? Don''t forget, she''s a doctor of five grades. "


    Nangong Yu slightly narrowed his eyes, with a trace of cold evil in his eyes, but his face was light. He said with a smile: "I came here for Xi''er. Since Xi''er said I can''t pick it, I don''t want to touch these medicines."


    With that, Sen Leng''s eyes swept the guards around him. "What Mr. Xi said is what. Next, if anyone dares to question, roll back to the cloud and smoke formation for me."


    This words a, the underworld''s bodyguard suddenly silent, and Phoenix lotus shadow is the Qi of seven tricks smoke.


    Nie Jinchen saw that her face was blue and purple. He could not help but feel extremely distressed. He gritted his teeth and said, "sister Lianying, don''t worry about this group of cowards. I will go to collect the aloes you want for you now."


    With that, he glared at Hexi and turned to walk towards the center of the medicine garden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Soon, Nie Jinchen picked a five grade spirit plant [Aloe Vera fruit], and walked back, smiling defiantly at Hexi and others.


    However, Nie Jinchen hasn''t come out of the medicine garden yet, but a shrill scream suddenly comes from behind.


    Nie Jinchen instinctively looked back, only to see two figures from the depth of the medicine field, which exudes the colorful glow of the hills to run out.


    Wait for two people to run into, Nie Jinchen sees their appearance clearly, not from "ah --" ground sends out a short shout.


    The two men''s faces were covered with blood bubbles.


    The biggest ones are the size of grapes, and the smallest ones are the size of women''s fingernails. The blood bubbles are packed together one by one, some are purple, some are crimson, densely arranged on the face, and people can almost vomit at the first sight.


    Their eyes were red with blood. As they ran, their hands could not help scratching their faces. When the blood bubbles were broken, their faces were like melting, full of pus and blood.


    "Save Help me... " One of them reaches out his hand and grabs it in the direction of Nie Jinchen. His eyes are full of prayer and fear.


    The hand trembles violently, the fingertips are covered with red and white pus, and you are about to catch Nie Jinchen''s clothes.


    Nie Jinchen suddenly wakes up, yells like hell, and flies out of the medicine field.


    Those two people did not catch Nie Jinchen, still not reconciled, stumble toward the crowd.


    While running, he let out a hoarse and shrill cry, "help me --"! Help me! I don''t want to die! "


    All the people standing beside the medicine field were shocked when they saw this scene, and their faces showed a look of panic.


    But the horror is far from over.


    I saw that those people who had been awakened by "juhunxiang" in the medicine field suddenly fainted without warning.


    And those who had devoured Lingzhi had red spots on their faces at the speed visible to the naked eye. These red spots quickly spread all over their bodies, and there was a tendency to swell into blood bubbles.


    These soldiers with red spots soon twitch. Even in a coma, they groan in pain. Their faces are full of pain.


    For a moment, the medicine field, which has just attracted all the martial arts, has become the purgatory of the world.


    Nie Jinchen looked at the scene in front of him, his face was pale, and his body trembled slightly with fear and palpitation.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly woke up and threw away the jade box with Aloe Vera fruit in his hand like a frightened bird, with a look of panic on his face.


    Gu Liufeng said with a smile: "I don''t know who just said that there must be no danger in this medicine field. He also said that our little yue''er hasn''t seen the world. Who hasn''t seen the world?"


    His eyes fell on Nie Jinchen''s hand, tut tut two, gloating: "just now you have directly contacted those herbs with your hands, maybe you have been infected long ago. At that time, if it turns out to be the same person or ghost, tut Tut, it''s a pity that this face... "


    Nie Jinchen frightens a stagger at the foot, and bumps into the Phoenix lotus shadow coming forward.


    The Phoenix lotus shadow covers the nose that is bumped to ache, looking at the scene that the medicine field that hellish wails to roar, the facial expression is to become a burst of blue and white.


    Just Just now she almost followed her into the medicine field.


    If, if she turns into such a terrible appearance, at the thought of this consequence, Phoenix lotus shadow is scared to be cold all over, even breathing is not smooth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Gu Liufeng got close to He River and said with a lazy smile, "little yue''er, you have already seen that there is something wrong with these spirit grasses?"


    He Xi looked light and nodded at will.


    But the guardians of the underworld mansion suddenly woke up, and they were full of gratitude to Hexi.


    If it had not been for the princess to stop them, they would have become so horrible and bloody now.


    It''s no wonder that the master dotes on the princess and trusts her medical skills so much. There are so many high-level practitioners present, and even a doctor of five grades. Unexpectedly, only the princess can see that the spirit grass in the medicine garden is strange.


    "How do you see that there is something wrong with the spirit grass?" A cold voice suddenly broke in and interrupted the discussion.


    Feng Yunjing didn''t know when he came to Hexi. He looked at her and his eyes were burning, waiting for her answer.


    He Xi glanced at him, looked cold, and answered only two words, "intuition."


    This is a perfunctory answer, let Feng Yunjing''s face become some ugly.


    He did not expect that he condescended to take the initiative to ask, Hexi even dare to give him face.


    But in fact, He Xi didn''t lie.


    the grass as like as two peas in the field of medicine is the same as genuine herbs.


    She can''t tell what''s wrong with these herbs, but the instinct of top doctors makes her naturally sensitive to poisons.


    In addition, in the space, the egg kept saying: "mother, there are very dangerous things here. Be careful!"


    So she was sure that there must be something wrong with the pharmacy.


    After Feng Yunjing, liulizong''s disciples could not help but sneer at the loss of the master: "it''s not based on real talent, but it''s just that a blind cat met a dead mouse!"


    Wu Yu didn''t know when he had a fan in his hand. While he was idly fanning, he said with a smile, "I''m afraid that some people don''t even have the ability to meet a dead mouse with a blind cat, but they think they are so great."


    Gu Liufeng immediately said with a smile: "that is to say, and who says intuition is not a kind of strength? I''m afraid that some of the people who come out of the big group don''t have the strength at all, and they have to fight the fat face. "


    The two of them sing in unison and ridicule liulizong and fenglianying. When they hear that liulizong''s disciples are filled with righteous indignation.


    Nie Jinchen is more breach big scold a way: "Gu Liufeng, you don''t TMD don''t know good or bad.". Sister Lianying and liulizong, are you qualified to slander them? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    Wu Yu shook his fan and said with a smile, "ah, ah, is this to kill people? I''m so scared! I don''t know who just begged my master not to kill me in the cloud and smoke array! "


    Since eating the delicious meal of Hexi, Wuyu has been firm in her policy of holding the princess''s thigh.


    As long as the princess is not against her master, he will support her to the end.


    Well - it''s all worth it for the sake of delicious food!


    Gu Liufeng took a look at Feng Lianying, who was extremely ugly, and sneered: "which of our words is slander? Isn''t it just because you, miss liulizongfeng, have bewitched more people into a coma? "


    At this time, many of the wuzhe who were unconscious in the medicine field went in because fenglianying had solved the puzzle.


    Fengyunjing took a look at Wuyu, and his eyes turned to Nangong Yu. He said, "I don''t know when even the servants of the underworld Palace are so arrogant and rebellious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Nangong Yu''s face was light, as if he was careless and said: "new comer, don''t know the rules, Yunjing, you don''t care with him." At this time, Wu Yu was dressed as an ordinary guard. A guard had the courage to challenge the Feng family. With Nangong Yu''s attitude, what else did Feng Yunjing not understand.


    Without wanting to say anything else, Qinglong stepped forward, gently pressed his shoulder and shook his head at him.


    Now it''s not time to make a complete quarrel with liulizong, otherwise it will damage the master''s important affairs.


    Don''t want to turn your mouth, shut up.


    At this time, the two people who first appeared blood blisters and even pus had climbed up from the medicine field.


    As soon as they saw Feng Lian''s shadow, their eyes lit up and ran towards her.


    Where they had passed, the rest of them avoided them like snakes and scorpions.


    Phoenix lotus shadow also wants to run, but because of fear, her feet can''t move.


    "Miss Feng, help --!" Shrill cries resounded through the sky.


    The two men fell on their knees in front of Feng Lianying with a plop and yelled: "I I''m Murong Changfeng. Our Murong family and liulizong always have a good relationship. Please save our lives


    When this remark came out, people could not help but look surprised.


    The two bloody and unidentifiable warriors turned out to be Murong Changfeng, the head of the Murong family, one of the four aristocratic families in Yanjing city.


    The other is Murong Changfeng''s father, Murong Fu''s elder, Murong Hai, who is also a famous Sanpin doctor in Yanjing city.


    The two men rushed in front of Feng Lian Ying and saw that their fingers were about to touch Feng Lian Ying''s delicate hands, and some of the pus blood even touched her snow-white clothes.


    The Phoenix lotus shadow immediately frightens the flower appearance to lose color, repeatedly retreated several steps, the eyes are full of panic and disgust.


    The Phoenix cloud scene of one side hears two person identities, also frowned, sink a voice way: "how can you become such?"


    When they saw Feng Yunjing, the young master of the Feng family, they asked him. How dare they have half a minute of delay? Bearing all the pain and fear, they quickly told the whole story.


    It turned out that the Murong family were the first to enter the pharmacy through the Yunyan formation.


    At the beginning, when they entered the medicine garden, they also found that there was a kind of ecstasy that can make people lose their mind.


    However, Murong family has a third grade doctor Murong Hai, who is naturally not afraid of this little drug.


    Once the MI Xin San was removed, they began to collect herbs in the field.


    There are many five level Lingzhi in this medicine field. Later, someone found the colorful hill and saw the crazy six level Lingzhi.


    Just as the Murong family and others were overjoyed, some of them began to faint and get hot.


    No matter how Murong Hai checked, he could not find out the cause of these people''s coma.


    What''s more, these comatose people began to grow erythema on their faces. Those erythema grew up at the speed visible to the naked eye and became huge blisters.


    These blisters are very itchy on people, even if they are strong minded, they can''t help scratching.


    And even without scratching, after a period of time, the blister will burst and turn into a pool of terrible blood.


    Once the blisters start to burst, all the skin and internal organs of the body will start to rot until death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Thinking of the past half an hour''s experience, Murong Changfeng''s eyes were full of fear and despair. He didn''t dare to look at his hands and feet, and he didn''t dare to imagine what his face had become.


    He can only place his only hope on Feng Lianying. Everyone knows that Feng Lianying is an intermediate member of the Medical Association and one of the top five doctors in Miluo.


    "There are 29 people in Murong''s family who have entered this medicine garden, but now we are the only ones alive. Everyone else is dead All dead... "


    "We don''t want to die! Master Feng, please let Miss Feng save us! The Murong family will repay you a hundred times for your kindness in the future. "


    Twenty nine people, only two escaped!


    The faces of all the people showed a look of panic. Does that mean that all the unconscious warriors in the medicine garden will die?


    He Xi and others had been quietly observing the development of things, but Murong Changfeng said this.


    Gu Liufeng''s body suddenly trembles, and then the whole person rushes out without warning and glares at Murong Changfeng, "do you think the others are dead? What about Gu Yidao? Didn''t he come in with you? "


    Murong Changfeng took a look at him, his eyes flashed, and his face soon looked dejected. He cried: "dead, dead, all dead!"


    Gu Liufeng''s lips are slightly open, and his eyes are full of horror and panic.


    He stood in the same place, looking down at Murong Changfeng''s eyes, a little bit from dull to hatred, the flames burning in his eyes, as if to tear him to pieces.


    Suddenly, he suddenly turned around and was about to rush towards the medicine field.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu''s quick eyes and quick hands rushed over and caught him, "are you crazy?! Don''t you see what the people who enter the pharmacy are like? You''re not afraid to be like them? You don''t want to live? "


    "Leave me alone!" Gu Liufeng uttered a cry like a dead beast, and his body struggled violently, "I must go to save him! Whether I live or die has nothing to do with you


    Gu Liufeng is the peak cultivation in the golden elixir period. In terms of skill, he is even better than Wu Yu.


    No desire where can control him, see he will rush into the medicine garden regardless of everything.


    Looking at Gu Liufeng, He Xi frowned. Although she and Gu Liufeng had known each other for a short time, Gu Liufeng was always calm and elegant with a little leisure. She had never seen Gu Liufeng so impolite.


    It seems that Gu Yidao must be very important to him.


    Hexi pulled the sleeve of Nangong Yu, whispered a few words in his ear, and gave her a small medicine bottle.


    South Temple Yu pie pie pie mouth, on the face quite some unwilling, "the river son, you also too care about that kid.". I haven''t seen you treat me so well


    Seeing He Xi staring at him, he put away his jealousy and said in a soft voice: "I can listen to your words to save him, but Xi''er will give me a reward later."


    The voice just fell, also don''t wait for he River to speak, the body shape in a flash has already darted out.


    But Gu Liufeng, who had already run to the edge of the medicine field, suddenly felt the momentum of Taishan Mountain.


    He is just about to use his power to resist. Nangong Yu suddenly reaches out his hand and pours the medicine in the medicine bottle into his mouth. His aura suddenly runs, and the medicine power spreads all over his body.


    Gu Liufeng just felt a flower in front of him and lost his consciousness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Nangong Yu picked up his collar, took him back like a chicken, threw him in front of Hexi, and then approached her and whispered: "reward!"


    Hexi face speechless, see his side face, a pair of quick to kiss me, immediately turned his head.


    Nangong Yu is not angry, embracing her, in her lips gently printed once, just with a low voice in her ear whisper, "the princess refused to take the initiative to reward, I had to come back.". We''ve all done our part. We can''t lose money! "


    "Rascal!" He Xi glared at him, turned his head away from him, but his cheeks were red.


    Not far away, Feng Yunjing saw this scene, his face suddenly became very gloomy, deep eyes like a snake in the general cold and humid breath in circulation.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    All of a sudden, there was a heartrending scream in the medicine field.


    All of a sudden, the martial arts who had been in a coma in the medicine field woke up one after another.


    But the red spots on each face have become red and purple blood bubbles, and some people''s blood bubbles seem to grow much faster than others, watching the blood bubbles keep swelling, and then "bang" burst.


    Suddenly black, yellow and red blood all over the body, the whole person than the hell to climb out of the ghost is even more terrible.


    The faces of the people standing beside the medicine field were full of fear, and they staggered back one after another.


    Some timid and weak people have rushed to one side crying and vomiting loudly.


    In front of this scene, where is the medicine garden, is clearly a terrible hell on earth.


    Suddenly, a whole body fester, can''t see the original appearance of the person, also stumbling toward the Phoenix lotus shadow rushed over.


    He knelt down in front of Feng Lianying and cried: "Miss Feng, help me, I''m shangguanrui!"


    "If you can crack Mi Xin San, there must be a way to cure us. Moreover, you are also the disciple of the master of thousand poison valley. No one in the world can save us except you! Please, please


    Shangguanrui''s words, the people who were full of despair in the field of medicine seemed to have caught the straw.


    The crowd rushed to Fenglian''s shadow like a tide, and all of them cried out: "Miss Fengda, help us!"


    These people don''t know the horror of their situation at this time.


    Moreover, they have practiced for so many years, and have never seen such a terrible patient.


    Now, it has almost been sentenced to death.


    However, no one really wants to die, no one does not want to live. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they have to fight.


    What''s more, in Miluo mainland, who doesn''t know the name of Phoenix lotus shadow.


    At a young age, he is a doctor of five grades, an intermediate member of the Medical Association, and a close disciple of the master of thousand poison valley.


    With her, maybe they''ll have a chance, no! With Miss Feng in, they will be saved.


    Phoenix lotus shadow looking at in front of a disgusting ferocious face, the heart of fear and disgust has reached the extreme.


    She just felt that the smell of smell was in the air, which made her want to kick all these disgusting people away.


    But at this time, Wu Yu shook his fan and raised his voice: "don''t worry, Miss Feng has always been a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. How could she have the heart to stand by and watch everyone suffer so much? "


    "What''s more, her medical skills are superb and her status in the medical association is superior. Naturally, she can find a way to treat you. If you can''t even do this, you''ll lose her reputation as Miss Feng. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    The words, kneeling on the ground for Phoenix lotus shadow in the eyes of the people also showed the look of hope.


    Feng Lian Ying''s face is still pale. Looking at these people, her heart is still full of disgust and disgust. However, if she has no desire, her heart is full of vanity.


    Yes, she is a rare medical genius in Miluo mainland in a century. No matter in alchemy or treatment, she is much better than those who were born in the wild and won one or two times by insidious means.


    Though disgusting, most of them have extraordinary wealth and family background. If she can cure these people in full view of the public, her prestige in Miluo mainland and her status in the family will be greatly improved.


    And Yu elder brother, he also can know clearly, exactly who is outstanding, can match his person.


    Feng Lianying''s eyes can''t help looking at Nangong Yu, but he doesn''t look at himself at all. Instead, he bows his head and talks with Hexi intimately, like no one else.


    Feng Lian''s pretty face twisted and clenched her hands into fists.


    Hum! She wants to let Yu elder brother see, she is the most outstanding person, only she just deserve to go up to the position of the princess of hell mansion!


    Think of here, Phoenix lotus shadow step out, will say heroic words.


    But suddenly there was a cold voice from Feng Yunjing, "are you sure you can cure these people? If not, don''t try to be brave, so as not to lose the face of the Phoenix family. "


    The pride of Feng Lian Ying''s face suddenly turned into anger. Although her voice deliberately lowered it, it still seemed sharp, "brother, even you believe that bitch doesn''t believe me? Don''t forget, I''m a doctor of five grades. I''m a recognized medical genius in the world. "


    "What''s more, elder brother, don''t forget who my master is - Master of thousand poison Valley, what kind of poison have I never seen?"


    Phoenix cloud scene light vision looked at her one eye, "do you have exact assurance?"


    Feng Lianying glanced across her eyes and said, "brother, don''t worry. I have just remembered this disease. I saw it in master''s" thousand machine poison record "in my early years, and I remember the way to interpret it clearly."


    Phoenix lotus shadow said incomparable self-confidence, let Phoenix cloud scene also believe a few points, so step back, no more words.


    If Feng Lianying really has a way to cure these people, it means that these people or their teachers owe a favor to the Feng family. Naturally, Feng Yunjing is happy to see the result.


    Phoenix lotus shadow finish saying, quickly step forward, her first is shangguanrui - the Third Prince of Jinling.


    Seeing the bloody and purulent man on his face, Feng Lianying''s eyes were full of disgust, but the expression on his face was very kind and soft, full of compassion. "Your Highness, please rest assured, I will save you."


    As soon as the words came out, a burst of warm cheers broke out around.


    Both the kowtowing patients and the onlookers praised fenglianying as a living Bodhisattva.


    With a proud smile on her face, Feng Lianying''s eyes swept over the crowd. "Lianying is also a member of the world of cultivating immortals. If she can do anything, she can''t be saved. This is also the consistent tenet of our Phoenix family. We don''t have to thank you. "


    With that, she pointed to the unconscious warrior in the medicine field and said, "I just want you to put the patients who are not awake or can''t move in one place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Of course, you can''t enter the medicine field, but most of the onlookers are equipped with flexible tools such as whips and long ropes. They roll up the people in the medicine field and bring them up.


    Seeing this group of people roll up the patient from the medicine field, they carry them forward, and show a flattering expression towards Feng Lianying. He Xi can''t help but raise his mouth and show a smile of unknown meaning.


    Nangong Yu suddenly approached her ear and said in a low voice, "what''s funny? Why don''t you say it and make me happy for my husband?"


    He Xi glanced at him and didn''t bother to correct the name of the rascal. He just said with a smile: "Guess!"


    Nangong Yu reached out and gently scraped the tip of her nose, her tone was full of doting, "naughty, if I guess right, what reward are you going to give me?"


    Reward again! Is this guy addicted?


    He River a line his hand, no good airway: "you want to beautiful!"


    Nangong Yu is suddenly close to her ear, low voice, slowly way: "I guess, this poison not only into the medicine field will be infected, between patients, also can be infected?"


    He Xi can''t help laughing when he hears the words. He looks at the group of people who are eager to ingratiate themselves with Feng Lianying. They have no sympathy at all. Instead, they are full of bad smiles. "Yes, I don''t know if these enthusiastic volunteers will sing so much for Miss Feng when they find that they are also poisoned."


    Looking at a playful smile on the corner of Hexi''s mouth, the light in his eyes is flowing. The whole person is alive because of this cunning look, especially the pink lips and the indistinct shell teeth


    Nangong Yu''s heart moves, and suddenly reaches out to take her into his arms. He blocks everyone''s sight with his big sleeves, and then kisses her heavily.


    After a long time, He Xi pushed him hard, pink lips slightly red, angry eyes ripple.


    "What are you doing in public?"


    Nangong Yu gently stroked her long eyelashes and said with a smile, "didn''t you say that? I never do business at a loss. I must get back the reward I deserve. "


    Just before He Xi was about to get angry, Nangong Yu immediately changed the topic, with the same black smile on his face, "you say, how about we kindly remind them?"


    Hexi is a Leng at first, and then eyes fall on liulizong people. He laughs. Nangong Yu is worse than her.


    However, this kind of bad, she likes very much.


    In Nangong Yu''s try, no desire to quickly open his mouth, toward the group of people who are carrying the patient, shouting: "tut Tut, the black blood is so disgusting, you just start so directly, not afraid that you will stink?"


    One of them, who was taking good care of the patient according to Feng Lianying''s instructions, immediately raised his head and retorted angrily: "saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Miss Feng didn''t hesitate to waste her spiritual power and precious pills to save each other. You are still dirty or not."


    "People like you, who are as determined as stone and can''t save themselves from death, are not worthy to live in the world at all!"


    "That''s right. These people don''t deserve to carry shoes for Miss Feng!"


    "People like you don''t know what noble sentiment is and what dedication to life is."


    The sound of chirping resounded through the medicine garden, which made Hexi almost burst out laughing.


    If it wasn''t for the group of people in front of her who were dressed as ancient attendants, she would have thought that she had entered the heretical organization of the previous life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    He didn''t want to be ridiculed by these people for a while, and he was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "it''s true that good intentions are not rewarded! Don''t you find that you are the only ones who touch those patients? If you really sacrifice your life to save each other, why didn''t one of the liulizong people move? I hope you won''t regret it later! "


    Phoenix lotus shadow smell speech a burst of resentment, but her eyes did not go to see no desire, but look to stand beside the river.


    "Mr. Xi, what''s your intention to make people stir up the relationship between you and liulizong? Don''t you want to be saved? Or do you want to wait for everyone to die, and you can take advantage of it? "


    "I knew you were vicious, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!"


    Phoenix lotus shadow this words a, the eyes of public anger all turned to He river.


    He Xi leisurely a smile, completely did not answer the meaning.


    No desire is to sneer at a way: "obviously is what I say, Miss Feng big why to insinuate strange to others. Instead of staring at me, you might as well have a look. What happened to those people behind you? "


    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard "bang bang" behind me.


    There were several people with closed eyes and fainted on the ground. Their faces were flushed and their bodies were hot. Some of them even had red spots on their faces.


    "This How is that possible Some people uttered a cry of panic, "these people have just not entered the medicine field!"


    "Yes It''s pus blood. Those pus blood can infect! "


    "Let''s run --!"


    For a moment, all the faces showed a look of fear and horror, and fled from the patients one after another.


    The original orderly scene, once again become a panic, those patients no longer have the side of the people who serve.


    In front of his own life, what noble sentiment, what helping others, are just empty talk.


    For a moment, there were many riots in the field, and the whole pharmacy garden was full of groans and comments.


    All of a sudden, Feng Lian Ying raised her voice and said angrily: "Mr. Xi, since you knew this disease would be contagious, why didn''t you say it earlier? It can also prevent more people from getting sick, can''t it? "


    He Xi looked at her with a smile, "I thought you know, after all, you are the doctor of five grades, aren''t you? How dare I command you? "


    Feng Lian Ying gritted her teeth, and her eyes were full of jealousy. "Human life is of vital importance. How can you fight with me because of what happened before and waste so many people''s lives?"


    "I''m trying to figure out a plan to relieve everyone''s pain. Naturally, I can''t worry so much about it. But you know it, young master Xi, but why not? Are the lives of these hundreds of people less important than your personal grudges? "


    Phoenix lotus shadow this words a, public see to the vision of He river immediately full of disdain and resentment.


    Especially those whose relatives and friends are in a coma and don''t know if they are in danger, they hate Hexi to the bone. They have drawn out their swords and want to rush up to kill them immediately.


    Wu Yu is absolutely amazed at Feng Lian''s ability to confuse black and white.


    Before, he didn''t know why Gu Liufeng and his princess hated Fenglian shadow so much. After all, he didn''t see Fenglian shadow many times, but he also knew that Fenglian shadow liked his master very much.


    But now, he really saw it.


    It''s shameless for women to be insidious and shameless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Tut Tut, as if I was not just reminding you. It''s just, do any of you listen to me? "


    Wu Yu raised his voice, full of sarcasm, "didn''t you just say that you want to contribute, and you have already ignored life and death? Oh, now that we find out there''s danger, we''re angry again. Didn''t we remind you? It''s like farting! "


    Everyone was stunned, and the action of rushing to Hexi slowed down.


    But his face was blue and white, but it was extremely ugly.


    "What''s more, Miss Feng really didn''t know that the disease would be contagious? I''m still saying that. If I don''t know why none of the people in liulizong did it. You are the only ones who are infected in the end? "


    "You - don''t talk nonsense!" Feng Lian''s body trembled and almost couldn''t help rushing out.


    But Feng Yunjing held it down. His cold eyes swept over the suspicious people and said coldly, "save people first. The others are just words of sophistry. What''s the point of contention?"


    Those who were discontented with the words of no desire were swept away by his eyes. Suddenly they were silent and pale. They only felt terrified. They did not dare to resist and doubt any more.


    This is the authority of the young master of the Phoenix family, the spiritual pressure of the warrior in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Phoenix lotus shadow took a deep breath, the face restored the elegant and noble expression, slowly walked to shangguanrui side.


    See her hands ten fingers to turn to fly, soon form a law seal, immediately a water blue spirit dint penetrate into the upper official Rui body.


    The water system and wood system are the unique spiritual power attributes of senior doctors. Although other Linggen warriors can also practice medicine, it is more difficult to reach a higher level than to ascend to heaven.


    Wood represents life and water system represents cure. From the point of view of physician''s attribute, wood''s spiritual power is higher. However, it is several times more difficult for people with wood spirit power to advance the rank of doctor than those with water system property.


    When people see the water blue power of Phoenix lotus shadow, they can''t help but exclaim.


    Although it is not the most advanced wood healing power, it is extremely pure in terms of color and alcohol.


    See Phoenix lotus shadow to cover up the whole body of officer Rui with the water system spirit power, carried on a detailed exploration.


    Then flashed a flash in the eyes, it is so clear, the corner of the mouth is to evoke a proud smile.


    After the inspection, she was more sure that her guess was right. One of these people is a strange poison recorded in master''s thousand machine poison record.


    Fingertip is a burst of flying, see the crowd dazzled, and originally into shangguanrui body''s spirit power is also taken back.


    This gorgeous action makes the audience worship the Phoenix lotus shadow to a higher level, and her eyes are full of expectation.


    After recovering her spiritual power, Feng Lianying also showed a confident smile and said slowly, "I have diagnosed your illness. The poison you have is called blood intoxication. It is an extremely rare kind of strange poison. It only appears in the northern desert. I don''t know why it grows in this herb garden."


    "However, please rest assured that I already know the solution of this poison. The antidote is the five elements blood clotting pill made from purple monkey flower, durian fruit and dragon grass."


    "This kind of elixir needs very special herbs, which are hard to find in the world. Fortunately, I have a lot of five elements blood clotting pills refined by many experts here, which can detoxify you now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Feng Lian Ying''s face is full of pride and pride. She slowly takes out a medicine bottle and pours a five element blood coagulation pill into shangguanrui''s clothes.


    Only in a short time, shangguanrui, who was on the verge of death, began to wake up. His body, which had been festering and festering, also stopped festering, and even the wound showed signs of healing.


    Shangguanrui''s face was full of the joy of survival. With a plop, he knelt down in front of fenglianying and said in a trembling voice: "I I feel that my spiritual power is back, and the burning pain in the viscera is slowly disappearing. Miss Fengda, your medical skills are amazing. Shangguanrui will never forget your help. "


    Phoenix lotus shadow this words, immediately let the crowd ring a burst of warm cheers.


    They called "Miss Feng" one by one, and looked at the Phoenix lotus shadow as if they were looking at the goddess of all living beings, full of admiration and gratitude.


    Seeing this scene, He Xi couldn''t help laughing at Nangong Yu and said, "look at how adored your sister Lianying is. It''s rare that she''s still infatuated with you. At this time, she doesn''t forget to give you a sneak look. You''re not moved at all!"


    "Heartless little girl!" Nangong Yu stretched out her hand and pinched her pretty cocky Qiong nose. She didn''t have a good way, "what''s my sister Lianying? There is only one Naran River in the world that belongs to me, understand? If you say something wrong later, don''t blame me for punishing you! "


    He Xi''s face turned red and he was about to fight back when he patted off his hand. Suddenly, a guard of Hades screamed in his ear.


    "Master, young master Xi, you see, there seems to be someone there?"


    Only from the direction of the hill, there were two figures rushing out.


    The two men were also bloody and miserable. One of them fell to the ground with a cry before he ran out of the medicine field and never got up again.


    The other man was staggering, almost crawling out of the field, shouting "help".


    However, when the man''s eyes fell on Gu Liufeng who was in a coma, he seemed to forget all the pain and fear. The scream was full of worry, "Liufeng, what''s the matter with you


    Seeing that the man was about to pounce on Gu Liufeng, the guard of Hades blocked his way with a long sword.


    The man raised his head in panic and saw a group of people staring at him coldly. He said in a trembling voice: "you Who are you? What have you done to the wind? "


    Wu Yu shook his fan, looked down at him and asked, "who are you? What''s the relationship with Gu Liufeng? Don''t you know that if you are so close to him, you will infect him with your poison? "


    "I I... " The man''s eyes were full of fear and despair, the blood bubbles on his face were broken one by one, and the whole face was extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    He Xi suddenly frowned and said, "are you Gu Yidao?"


    "You How do you know my name? "


    He river no longer speak much, squat down and take out a medicine bottle to shake beside Gu Liufeng''s nose.


    Gu Liufeng frowned tightly, but he soon woke up. However, as soon as he was conscious, he didn''t have time to adjust his breath to recover his physical activity, but he immediately yelled, "let me go, let me save him, I will never believe that he is dead --!"


    Without desire to appease, he patted Gu Liufeng on the shoulder and said, "don''t be impatient. Who is this person first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Flow Liufeng! Are you ok? " Gu Yidao''s voice was hoarse, and sometimes he moaned with pain, "fortunately, fortunately you''re ok At least, you LAN won''t be left unattended. "


    Gu Liufeng looked at the man who couldn''t recognize his face. After a long time, he whispered: "you Are you uncle? You''re not dead? "


    With that, Gu Liufeng was about to rush forward, but He Xi grabbed him, "don''t touch him, be careful of infection."


    It''s said that his poison will really infect Gu Liufeng. Gu Yidao holds the ground and moves back several steps. Then he cries bitterly: "Liufeng, Uncle My uncle is dead. Don''t come here In the future, you can take good care of your mother and live well... "


    "Uncle, don''t talk nonsense." Gu Liufeng suddenly raised the volume, "but it''s just a little odd poison. How can you die? Didn''t I let you into the secret place? Stay away from Murong Changfeng and wait for me in qingmujing? Why don''t you listen to me and follow them into the grass clouds? "


    Gu Yidao''s eyes were straight and full of fear and pain, but at last he just sighed and told the cause and effect.


    It turns out that Gu Youlan, Gu Yidao''s sister, Gu Liufeng''s mother, was seriously ill. After years of treatment, she still made no progress. Instead, she gradually came to the end of her life.


    Gu Liufeng and Gu Yidao were desperate, so they decided to take a chance in the secret place of the Dragon kingdom. After all, Zijin Zhenren, the owner of fenglongyu, was also a famous medical master. This herb garden is full of rare high spiritual plants in Miluo.


    Gu Yidao is the guardian of the golden elixir of Murong mansion. In addition, the Murong family has a secret place map from their ancestors, which enables them to enter the herb garden through the cloud smoke array. So when they arrive at qingmujing, Gu Yidao has no time to wait for Gu Liufeng to arrive, so he follows the Murong family into the herb garden.


    After entering the medicine garden, they almost fell into madness when they saw the endless high-level Lingzhi. But some people still can''t help taking the elixir, the body appeared terrible symptoms.


    Gu Yidao looked at Yaotian, and his expression in his eyes became frightened and angry. "At that time, half of the 29 people in our group had symptoms of poisoning. But at that time, everyone didn''t panic, because Murong Hai was a third grade doctor. He gave everyone pills. After taking pills, everyone''s fever quickly subsided, and the erythema disappeared without a trace. "


    "We thought that all these disasters had passed, but who would have thought that this was the beginning of the nightmare."


    Gu Yidao bit his teeth and continued: "not long after taking the pill, those martial arts who were just red spots suddenly began to bleed from seven orifices and rot all over, and finally turned into a pool of blood."


    "But the nightmare is far from over. After the death of that half, the rest of us, except Murong Hai and Murong Changfeng, also had symptoms of fever. Now think about it, it must be because we contacted those poisoned people, so we were infected. "


    Gu Yidao said, his face suddenly showed a look of extreme pain, and his body convulsed violently.


    The blisters on his face festered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the black and yellow pus blood flowed all over his body. The situation was extremely terrible.


    This is the late stage of this kind of poisonous hair. He is about to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    But he kept yelling at Gu Liufeng, "don''t come here Live well, Liufeng, live well... "


    Gu Liufeng''s mask wound has been wet with tears. He flings away his lust and wants to rush through.


    However, He Xi''s speed was faster than that of him, and a mass of white powder was scattered in his hand.


    The white powder fell on Gu Yidao and soon melted into the flesh. The wound did not change, but Gu Yidao''s painful wailing and twitching stopped.


    He Xi looked at Gu Liufeng and said faintly, "this kind of powder can only temporarily prevent the toxin from invading the heart, but it won''t be suppressed for long."


    Gu Liufeng was staring at her, and suddenly he knelt down with a plop: "Xi Yue, can you save him? As long as you save him, my life will be yours in the future! "


    He Xi''s expression was dignified, but his voice was still faint and cold, as if with the power of soothing people''s heart, "even if I can save him, my method of saving people is different from other doctors, and your uncle is likely to suffer great pain. Even so, do you want me to help you? "


    Gu Liufeng didn''t speak, but a soft voice came from afar. "If you don''t mind, you can take a five elements blood coagulation pill from me and give it to your uncle."


    Gu Liufeng looks back and sees Yingying smiling at his Phoenix lotus shadow.


    Feng Lianying''s expression was full of schadenfreude like arrogance. She raised her chin slightly and said, "master Gu hurt me at that time, but he was bewitched by Xi Yue. I believe he didn''t mean to do it. As long as you sincerely repent, I will save your uncle''s life. After all, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. I don''t want to look at the valley master and feel sad and remorseful, do I? "


    Nie Jinchen, standing beside Feng Lianying, couldn''t help laughing and said: "Gu Liufeng, do you really think that everyone has the strength of Lianying sister and can save your uncle''s life?"


    "Don''t make the wrong choice, harm your uncle, and finally regret for life!"


    "Today, if you still have a little self-knowledge, come and kowtow to sister Lianying and apologize. We''ll be kind enough to save you. What''s the matter?"


    Feng Lian Ying looks at Nie Jinchen as if she is angry and says slowly: "maybe master Xi really has a way to save people? Although she is just a foundation builder, she has no medical rank. "


    Nie Jinchen laughs and says: "if that trash had a way to save people, he would have opened his mouth just now, but now he is not angry to see sister Lianying in the limelight. This kind of sinister villain, sister Lianying, why do you think highly of him


    "That''s right. How can such a person be compared with Miss Feng?"


    "Young master, if you really want to save your uncle, you''d better kowtow and apologize to Miss Feng."


    "Now all kinds of goods have come to pretend to be doctors. This kind of person simply doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for Miss Feng."


    One after another of the discussion sounded in the pharmaceutical garden, all of them were mocking the excessive power of Hexi.


    He River seized the south palace Yu that enrages to want to teach a person, cold smile, gather together in his ear whispered a few words.


    Nangong Yu is a Leng, immediately scraped to scrape her nose tip, smile full face dotes on drown.


    At this time, Feng Lianying saw the interaction between them, but her expression was a ferocious twist. After a while, she restrained her anger and said in a loud voice: "master Gu, have you considered it clearly? After another incense burning time, your uncle will be beyond salvation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Are you going to kill your uncle for your own sake?"


    Gu Liufeng closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were calm and deep. "I''ve thought about it clearly!"


    Nie Jinchen laughs and says, "now that you''ve thought it out, why don''t you come and kowtow to sister Lianying and admit your mistake?"


    However, without waiting for Nie Jinchen''s words to finish, Gu Liufeng stood up, looked straight at the river and said slowly, "please treat my uncle!"


    He Xi picked to pick eyebrow, in the eyes pass a silk surprised, "you really consider clear?"? I''m not a doctor, and I''m not a member of any medical association. "


    Gu Liufeng said without hesitation: "I believe you!"


    Looking at this scene, Nie Jinchen''s words of humiliation and ridicule seemed to be stuck in his throat, and his whole face turned red. After a while, he roared: "Gu Liufeng, are you crazy? I believe that bastard who deceives the world and steals fame and has no level. When you kill your uncle, you will regret it! "


    Other patients in the medicine garden also showed their disapproval. Looking at Gu Liufeng''s eyes, it was like looking at an idiot.


    This person gave up the five grade doctor''s Miss Feng and chose to believe a kid who was in the foundation period.


    He Xi looked at Gu Liufeng''s firm eyes, and the corners of his mouth cocked up a leisurely radian. "In that case, you should go to the medicine field to pick some herbs, such as purple monkey flower, durian fruit and dragon grass."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "My God, did I hear you right? He said to pick herbs in the medicine field? Doesn''t he know that all those herbs are poisonous and will kill people if they are eaten? "


    "It''s not saving people. It''s killing people."


    as like as two peas, what he says is exactly the same as Miss Feng''s, which is nothing but a diagnosis and prescription of Miss Feng.


    "This man is so shameless!"


    There was a lot of abuse and noise around, but He Xi''s face didn''t change at all. He just looked at Gu Liufeng leisurely.


    Gu Liufeng looked at his uncle who was still groaning in a coma. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go!"


    "Crazy, crazy! This man must be crazy


    "To enter the medicine field is to seek death! Is he bewitched by that beautiful boy? How did you make that decision? "


    "I know the man with the mask. He is the master of the valley of Shengde hall. With his wisdom, how can he believe the boy''s words like lost soul, but not miss Feng?"


    "Maybe I was seduced by the boy''s beautiful face, so I can''t even care about my uncle''s safety. Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Liufeng clenches his teeth and enters the medicine garden in a flash.


    He is also the man who runs the medicine hall, so although purple monkey flower, durian fruit and dragon grass are rare outside, he can easily identify them.


    Soon, he put a lot of these three herbs in a jade box and brought them to Hexi.


    When he came out of the medicine garden, Gu Liufeng''s forehead was covered with sweat, but his eyes were firm.


    At this time, Feng Lianying seemed to have a worried voice coming from afar, "master Gu, you have entered the medicine field, and now you may have been infected with the [blood intoxication] poison. You''d better take my five elements blood coagulation pill quickly! I don''t want you to kowtow and admit your mistake. I just hope you and your uncle live well After all, we are doctors. If we have to be benevolent, how can we treat the patient''s life as a joke in order to be brave like Mr. Xi? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Feng Lianying thinks that what she said is reasonable and full of noble and benevolent sentiment.


    I didn''t see that all the martial arts around me praised her in succession -


    "Miss Feng is as good as the rumor that she has a orchid heart and compassion."


    "The fairy must have come down to the world to help all living beings!"


    "That smelly boy who has no medical ethics should not be allowed to walk out of the medicine garden alive because he has so wasted his life."


    Phoenix lotus shadow just feel that he seems to send out the holy light, looking at Gu Liufeng pitifully.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Liufeng just glanced at her coldly and said impolitely: "if you have a life and death, you can''t worry about it. What''s more, a woman like you, who looks like a white lotus, but rots and stinks inside, makes me sick when I look at her. If I''m saved by you, I''d rather die in the hands of Xiao yue''er. "


    Finish saying, unexpectedly is to turn a head directly, never again see Feng Lian shadow one eye.


    The Phoenix lotus shadow of straight Qi shivers all over, looking at the eyes of He River and Gu Liufeng, as if they are going to be defeated.


    At this time, after He Xi got the herbs, he didn''t alchemy as many people expected. Instead, he strangely released a fire power and began to bake these herbs directly.


    As huolingli burns these three herbs, the Lingli in Lingzhi is slowly absorbed and melted by huolingli, and the original fresh and tender herbs are quickly dried up and turned into withered plants.


    "What is she doing? Even if the aura in the herbal medicine is removed, what effect does this herbal medicine have? "


    "It''s obvious that I don''t know how to pretend to understand. I want to learn from Miss Feng to save people, but I can''t even make the most basic alchemy. Now I''m losing face!"


    "Even if there''s something wrong with the herbs in the garden, it''s too extravagant to waste the elixir!"


    "This kind of person should be called a doctor. How could master Gu believe her?"


    Hexi turns a deaf ear to everything around her. She quickly boils the herbs with the help of Gu Liufeng and Wuyu.


    After boiling medicine out of the pot, He Xi comes to Gu Yidao. Several silver needles fly out of his hand like a phantom and enter several big acupoints of Gu Yidao.


    As the silver needle enters the body, Gu Yidao''s body overflows with spiritual power. At this time, because of the loss of spiritual power, Gu Yidao is on the verge of death, and even his breathing becomes indisputable.


    Gu Liufeng looked at his uncle''s weak appearance and finally said, "Xi Yue, my uncle Can you survive? "


    At this time, He Xi was confirming whether the spiritual power of Gu Yidao was emptied. He said with a proud smile: "there is no end to medical skills. I dare not say that I can cure all the diseases in the world. But if I say that a man can be cured, then even the Lord of hell can''t take his life. "


    "And you..." Her eyes fell on Gu Liufeng, Wuyu and Qinglong, "just shut up and be amazing!"


    Gu Liufeng + Wuyu + Qinglong


    Wu Yu and Qing long: his princess is so domineering! Sure enough, it''s a perfect match for my master!


    Nangong Yu touched Hexi''s hair and said with a smile: "it''s aggressive enough. I like it. I''m really the woman I like!"


    In response to him is a clean word of Hexi: "roll --!"


    The boiled medicine juice was quickly poured down to Gu Yidao. After drinking the medicine, Gu Yidao''s expression suddenly became very painful.


    Originally already weak body, suddenly tumbled violently on the ground.


    And originally only a small area of ulcerated skin, not only did not heal, but grew more frightening black blood bubbles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    For a moment, the whole medicine garden was full of Gu Yidao''s shrill scream, which suppressed the groans of other injured people.


    Everyone fell into a strange silence, looking at Gu Yidao''s miserable appearance, his face was full of horror and sympathy.


    Then, the silence was only a flash, and soon more heated discussions broke out in the pharmacy than just now.


    "How terrible! Fortunately, it''s not the smelly boy who treats us, but Miss Feng. Otherwise, we will be like that too! "


    "Well, it should have been saved, but now What a life


    "Let that valley young Lord don''t believe Miss Feng, but believe a kid whose hair hasn''t grown up. Now he killed his uncle and was happy!"


    "Quack does harm! Quack does harm to people


    The incessant indignation and denunciation mingled with Gu Yidao''s miserable wailing, which made Gu Liufeng''s hand tightly clench into a fist.


    He couldn''t watch his uncle bear the pain of life rather than death, but reason told him to believe Xi Yue, since he promised to believe, he must believe in the end.


    Gu Liufeng closed his eyes, his face was pale, and his body trembled slightly.


    And the only one in the medicine garden that is not affected by the abuse and scream is probably Hexi.


    She looks calm, from the South Temple Yu that want with day silk, the grain a knife firmly tied up, prevent him to struggle again.


    Then he took out the silver needle and squatted down to pick out the black blood bubbles on Gu Yidao''s body one by one.


    The black liquid flows out from the broken blood bubbles, giving off a disgusting smell.


    Even the fingertips of Hexi are slightly stained.


    That''s contagious pus blood!


    However, He Xi''s face did not change at all. He transformed a water column with his spiritual power and sprinkled it on Gu Yidao''s body to clean all the wounds on him.


    After the wound was cleaned, Gu Yidao had fallen into a coma, but he still groaned in pain.


    He River looking at Gu Liufeng, light way: "well, it is expected that after half an hour it will be all right."


    Gu Liufeng was stunned at first, and then his face showed ecstatic color. He staggered at his feet, but he almost fell to the ground because of his stiffness.


    Hexi retreated to the side, but he was immediately caught by Nangong Yu.


    Not wait for the reaction of He River, Nangong Yu grabs her hand and gently presses the back of her hand to her lips - that''s the position where she is stained with the pus blood of Guo Gu''s knife.


    He Xi picked to pick eyebrow, low voice way: "didn''t you see I just met pus blood?"? That''s contagious. Aren''t you afraid of it? "


    Nangong Yu''s expression on his face is the same, and his eyes are gentle. "If Xi''er is infected, of course, I will share happiness and difficulties with my princess."


    "Who is your princess?" He Xi did not have a good breath to draw back, but then he raised his mouth again and explained, "now the pus and blood on Gu Yidao''s body can''t be infected. Besides, you''ve already guessed, haven''t you? "


    Nangong Yu sniffs Yan and hums coldly, "if you don''t know that Xi''er is not in danger, do you think I will let you go to save people regardless of your own safety?"


    He Xi turns his head and doesn''t speak. This guy is as overbearing and controlling as ever!


    However, the clouds are light and the wind is light on the side of Hexi. The people who were watching shangguanrui''s illness on the other side have completely stood on the side of fenglianying.


    I saw that Gu Yidao was in a coma now, and his face was full of pain. Although the blood and pus on the wound had been cleaned up, the festering wounds still existed. From time to time, black and yellow liquid seeped out, which looked very miserable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Take another look at shangguanrui who ate the five elements blood coagulation pill. Now his breath is as steady as ordinary people. He can stand and walk normally, and his wounds have begun to heal.


    In comparison, the medical skills of fenglianying and Hexi are higher and lower.


    So they all laughed at Hexi and guliufeng and others, while they begged for the life-saving five elements Xuening pill from fenglianying.


    However, although fenglianying''s Wuxing Xuening pills are numerous, they can''t be used by everyone. This means that there are many poisoned warriors who can only watch their bodies fester, but can not get treatment.


    "Miss Feng, please give me a blood clotting pill. My brother is dying..."


    Someone knelt down in front of Feng Lianying and begged, but was soon kicked away, "what are you, but you''re a monk who can''t be sent. How dare you let Miss Feng waste the precious five elements pill for you?"


    "Don''t dream! Weak people like you shouldn''t have come into the grass clouds, but now you come in and die here. It''s also your own bad life. No wonder others! "


    "That is to say, you lowly warriors will die when you die. What pills do you want from us! Miss Feng, I''m a disciple of elder xuanbingmen of Haoyue kingdom. Xuanbingmen and liulizong have always been friends. Please give me an antidote. "


    Phoenix lotus shadow looking at in front of each other kneel to please her to pray for the antidote, the face of pride and vanity, it is also can''t cover.


    This kind of feeling of holding other people''s lives in the palm of my hand is really fascinating.


    There are only two bottles of Wu Xing Xue Ning Dan in her hand. Naturally, it is impossible to give it to those who have no way to send it, who have no help to Feng family and her reputation.


    Soon, the five elements blood coagulation pill was divided. Most of the people who got the pill were the elite disciples of the aristocratic families or the big families. However, those who didn''t get the pill were forced to one side by liulizong''s disciples to prevent infection.


    Those people huddle together, face which has just excited and excited, but full of despair.


    Someone couldn''t help shouting, "Miss Feng, aren''t you compassionate and compassionate all your life? Why save only the powerful and powerful, but not us! "


    "That''s it. You are deceiving the world and stealing fame. You are hypocritical!"


    "The martial arts of those aristocratic children are destiny. Isn''t our destiny?"


    "Woo woo Who will save my father... "


    But these people''s abusive protest, but in exchange for liulizong disciples a fierce magic attack, "who dares to slander Miss Feng again, I let him die here now!"


    "You have today, you have to blame yourself for your excessive efforts to snatch the elixir in the medicine garden. You are also to blame for the loss of this land! "


    These people are full of despair, but there is nothing they can do. They can only listen to the ridicule and abuse of those aristocratic children, and watch them take the five elements blood coagulation pill from Miss Fengda, but they can only wait to die in silence.


    However, when those people want to take the five elements blood coagulation pill, suddenly, shangguanrui, who was standing behind fenglianying, uttered a heartrending scream.


    I saw shangguanrui''s healed face. At this time, it seemed that there was some force squeezing inside, and the whole face was constantly distorted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Shangguanrui''s face is full of panic and pain, and his body keeps rolling on the ground.


    And the blood bubbles on his body, which had already disappeared, came out again.


    However, this is far from the end.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, shangguanrui suddenly heard a loud bang, and his whole body burst apart.


    Black pus and blood splashed everywhere, even the two disciples of Liuli sect were not spared. They had no time to escape and were splashed with pus and blood.


    After the explosion, people look at shangguanrui''s position.


    But I found that there was no human figure there, but there was only a pool of blood left.


    The most terrible thing is that the pool of blood actually seems to be conscious, struggling to move towards the crowd.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked by the incredible scene.


    It took a long time for someone to burst out with a scream, and their faces changed and they fled around.


    When the blood was about to approach the location of Hexi and others, a cold man in green stepped forward slowly, opened the porcelain bottle in his hand, and poured the medicine on the blood.


    Just listen to a terrible "Zizi" sound, that pool of blood boiling violently and painfully, seems to want to escape.


    But this medicine is like the killer of that pool of blood. The blood desperately wants to escape, but it can''t help at all.


    After just a few breath, the blood seemed to evaporate.


    They all stare at the scene in front of them. They can''t believe their eyes.


    Shangguanrui unexpectedly It exploded and turned into a pool of blood?


    What does that represent? It means that the five elements blood coagulation pill didn''t cure shangguanrui, but killed him?


    On behalf of Miss Feng, there is no way to remove the poison from everyone!


    On the contrary, the Wuxing Xuening pill that everyone is fighting for is actually the poison that will kill them.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Someone sent out a scream of panic, like throwing away a hot potato, throwing the five elements blood clotting pill away.


    But a few people who had already taken the five elements blood coagulation pill were pale and convulsive, and they kept picking their throats to spit out the pill.


    If they take the five elements blood coagulation pill, it means that they will become shangguanrui, and finally turn into a pool of blood and die.


    No! It''s impossible! They don''t want to die yet!


    "Fenglianying, didn''t you say that Wuxing Xuening pill can cure us? What happened to shangguanrui? "


    "You are a vicious witch. You just cheated me into taking the five elements blood coagulation pill. If I die, my school will never let you go!"


    "What, Miss Feng? She''s just cheating on the world! It''s also a medical genius. I''m Pooh


    "Fenglianying, if my elder martial brother is dead, my Lingxiao sect and you will be at odds!"


    Feng Lian Ying''s face has become blue and purple at this time. She can''t believe what happened in front of her.


    Shangguanrui is dead. It''s impossible! It''s impossible!


    How can her diagnosis and pills go wrong?!


    Shangguanrui must have been poisoned by other drugs, right! Yes, it must be shangguanrui''s own problem!


    Think of here, Phoenix lotus shadow suddenly screamed: "it''s not my medical problem, my diagnosis is not wrong!! It''s just an accident. It''s shangguanrui''s own problem! "


    "If you don''t believe me, try again! This will never happen again to the next person! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "Wu Xing Xue Ning Dan is absolutely a wonderful prescription for treating blood intoxication toxin!"


    However, where would those people believe him? Everyone roared with indignation, "you want us to try again? Do you want us to be as miserable as shangguanrui? Stop dreaming? "


    Feng Lianying is already insane at this time. When she sees that the children of those aristocratic families are not willing to eat the five elements blood coagulation pill any more, what she just ate is forced to vomit.


    The Phoenix lotus shadow unexpectedly suddenly takes out from the bosom to still hide to prepare to bargain of three pills of Dan medicine, the body shape in a flash toward that have no power and have no power of Wu people rush to.


    The expelled warriors were lucky to have escaped the disaster. Now they saw Feng Lian''s shadow rushing towards them, and they screamed and ran away.


    Phoenix lotus shadow at this time has completely lost her mind, she took day silk gloves, grabbed a person, put the five elements blood coagulation Dan into his mouth, mouth murmured, "there will be no problem, my diagnosis can never be wrong!"


    In order to speed up the operation of the five elements blood coagulation pill, she even forced spiritual power into the person''s body to let the pill absorb quickly, regardless of the impurities in the pill that would cause damage to the warrior.


    However, after burning incense, Feng Lianying''s face retreated quickly.


    Just listen to "bang" a sound, another person burst out, into a pool of blood, squirming on the ground different.


    "Ah!! Dead! Dead again! "


    "Shener --!"!! Phoenix lotus shadow you this vicious cheap woman, you return my son''s life!! Sobbing Be careful


    The mother of the warrior turned into blood. Seeing her son turned into a pool of blood, her eyes were red with hatred and rushed towards Feng Lianying.


    However, her accomplishments, where is the opponent of liulizong guards, were soon kicked to the ground and spat out blood.


    At this time, these powerless warriors were full of fear, resentment and venom, staring at Feng Lianying.


    This just in their eyes is still high above, such as relegated fairy beautiful pure woman, but now has become a cruel and vicious witch.


    Such a woman should be called Phoenix lotus shadow, which is an insult to the sanctity of lotus.


    At this time, Gu Yidao, who was lying unconscious on the ground, groaned and slowly opened his eyes.


    Gu Liufeng was full of surprise. He picked him up and said: "uncle, what do you think? Are you better now? "


    Gu Yidao bared his teeth, frowned, but pulled out a smile, "Liu Feng, don''t worry, I feel much better now."


    He Xi squatted down, grasped his palm, felt his pulse, and then nodded: "the toxin in the body has been completely removed, and the wound does not regenerate pus blood. Now you can use the spirit power to assist the wound healing."


    Sure enough, Gu Yidao''s wound, which used to exude black and yellow liquid, has now turned into a normal blood red.


    Gu Yidao bit his teeth and held back the pain of his whole body. He slowly turned the spirit power to nourish his wound.


    A moment later, the bloody wounds were slowly closed. Although it was impossible to heal immediately, he looked normal and even could see his original appearance.


    Gu Yidao looked at his wound, which was no longer bleeding. His body trembled slightly, and his eyes toward Hexi were full of gratitude, "I I didn''t expect to survive I thought I was dead... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Gu Liufeng''s eyes were slightly red, his eyes were burning at the river, and he said in a dumb voice: "Xi Yue, I don''t know how to thank you. In any case, if you ask for something in the future, I will never complain. "


    "There''s so much nonsense. You didn''t save me!" He Xi threw out the medicine bottle, light way, "to his wound, can accelerate healing, but these wounds are some special, so may not be able to completely eliminate the scar within a month."


    This sentence means that she doesn''t accept Gu Liufeng''s promise to give her life. Saving Gu''s life is nothing more than paying back Gu Liufeng''s kindness.


    What''s more, Gu Liufeng''s "we are friends, aren''t we?" seems to be still in her mind.


    Friends Well, she doesn''t quite understand the meaning of the word.


    Gu Liufeng''s eyes showed a smile, and his face finally regained his usual languid elegance. He took the medicine bottle and said with a smile, "I accidentally saved your life. It''s probably the most correct thing I''ve done in my life!"


    Hexi and guliufeng have a harmonious atmosphere, but Nangong Yu''s face is gloomy.


    But it happened that he remembered that in the secret place of Zijin palace, He Xi was cold to him, and he was so heartless that he was afraid to make mistakes at will.


    Still on one side of the green dragon saw the master''s depression, low cough, came forward and said: "Mr. Xi, your medical skills are really amazing. As like as two peas, what is the reason for this? "But we still have many things that we do not understand. Why is your prescription medicine exactly the same as that Phoenix lotus shadow?" but the valley knife survived, and Shangguan Rui became a pool of blood and water.


    "Yes, yes!" Wu Yu also came over, gloating and excited, and said, "and the elixir in the medicine field will poison people''s hair. Why does Gu Yidao have nothing to do with it?"


    At this time, everyone''s eyes and attention are also focused on a few people.


    Gu Yidao was so lively that even the wound began to heal. He didn''t look like he was going to bite back. They were scared out of their eyes.


    The boy who built the foundation really cured this strange poison.


    And originally by their high hopes of Phoenix lotus shadow, said full of confidence, but did not expect to be this result.


    And Phoenix lotus shadow at this time to see Hexi really cured Gu Yidao, the whole person''s spirit has completely out of control.


    She never believed that her medical skills were inferior to that of Xi Yue.


    "No way! Impossible!! My diagnosis can''t be wrong. I''m a doctor of five grades. I''m a disciple of the master of thousand poison valley. How can I lose to this bitch! "


    "Give me the pill. I''ll try it again. I''ll never fail!"


    Hysterical shouts sounded like madness. When people looked at the woman''s ferocious face, they only felt disgust and hatred.


    The so-called Miss Fengda is nothing more than a grass bag with a false name. She has no superb medical skills at all.


    What''s more disgusting is that when Mingming failed, she had to take the innocent warrior to test the medicine and not take other people''s lives as life. It''s stupid, shameless and vicious!!


    Seeing the Phoenix lotus shadow to find someone to test the medicine, suddenly a slap to her face, let her a stagger to sit on the ground.


    Feng Lian''s shadow looked up and saw Feng Yunjing''s cold and murderous eyes. "When do you want to lose face?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Phoenix lotus shadow opened mouth, full of resentment, what else do you want to say, but Feng Yunjing''s words, but let her shiver, dare not move.


    "If you tarnish the reputation of the Phoenix family again, you''ll go to the ancestral hall of the Phoenix family for me. You''ll never come out!"


    Going to Fengjia ancestral hall means removing the name from Fengjia''s direct branch. From then on, the ancient Buddha with green lanterns can no longer appear in Miluo. For the vain and power hungry Feng Lianying, it was worse than death.


    ===


    in this side room, He Xi hears Qinglong and other people''s questioning, and a smile passes in his eyes.


    She did not answer, but took out a tonic pill, went to the pool of creeping blood, threw the tonic pill down.


    They were full of doubts and couldn''t help gathering together.


    And then something that shocked everyone happened.


    See that originally only two palm size blood, after being thrown into the tonic pill, suddenly issued a popping sound.


    Then the area of blood became larger and larger, and the speed of peristalsis became faster and faster. The appearance of blood struggling and beating was like a blood devil coming back to life.


    And that Bu Ling Dan, at this time has already been swallowed up.


    They all opened their mouths and were shocked. But Gu Liufeng murmured: "this poison can become stronger and stronger by swallowing the spirit power? So, Xi Yue, you just cleared the spirit grass and the spirit power in my uncle''s body? "


    He Xi nodded and said slowly: "Purple monkey flower, durian fruit and dragon grass are really the killer of this poison. However, the mellow spiritual power contained in the herbal medicine is the biggest tonic of this poison. With the change of time, the herbal medicine that was willing to detoxify, instead of expelling the poison, makes the poison absorb the spiritual power and become more powerful."


    In fact, He Xi has seen in the miding Dan Sutra that the poison in these people is really blood intoxication, and purple monkey flower, durian fruit and dragon grass are also antidotes to blood intoxication.


    But because blood intoxication has been lost in the Central Plains of Miluo for many years, few people know the real characteristic of blood intoxication, that is, it feeds on spiritual power.


    Feng Lianying thinks that she can detoxify when she knows the killer of blood intoxication, but she doesn''t know that in order to detoxify blood intoxication, she needs three kinds of herbs: Purple monkey flower, fire pomegranate fruit and dragon grass. More importantly, she needs to expel the spirit grass and all the spirit power in the patient''s body.


    All along, psychic power is the killer of all poisons. Generally speaking, as long as psychic power is strong enough, it can resist the erosion of all poisons. But [xuezui] is just the opposite. Instead, Lingli becomes the biggest tonic for these poisons. No wonder fenglianying takes it for granted that she can save her life with Wuxing Xuening pill!


    "As for why some herbs in the medicine field can be taken? Some will be poisoned after taking it? " He Xi laughed leisurely and said carelessly, "I can only tell you which herbs in this medicine field are poisoned and which are normal. I can tell them one by one. But I can''t tell you how to distinguish. "


    Most of all, she couldn''t make it clear. Because this is a kind of intuition, a kind of intuition that has been dealing with poisons for many years. You only need to smell and see, and then you can tell whether the things in front of you are poisonous or not.


    Although he Xi''s explanation is not detailed, it has a very strong contrast with the Phoenix lotus shadow.


    Let the people who originally worried about the sequelae of Gu Yidao have no doubt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    In front of him, he was only 15 or 16 years old, and his cultivation was just the foundation period. I didn''t expect that his first-hand medical skills were so terrible.


    At first, they were dull, but then they suddenly woke up. One by one, they rushed to Hexi and kowtowed to her.


    "Master doctor, please don''t forget the villains. Please help us!"


    "Yes, yes! Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Please be merciful and detoxify us! "


    I don''t want to look at these people who have no face and skin like the weeds on the wall, but they shake their fans and sneer: "Oh, I just don''t know who is abusing my childe Xi and saying that he is a quack and will kill people!"


    "Who said my son didn''t even deserve to carry shoes for Miss Fengda, and that he couldn''t walk out of the medicine garden alive"


    "now that I know my son Xi is very good, I turn around and ask him to help me. Is it shameless?"


    There were bursts of shame and anger on people''s faces. It was obvious that the words without desire were too ruthless, which made their face clean.


    But, seeing the poison attack on the body more and more serious, little life is almost gone, where can also take care of what face.


    Also don''t answer to have no desire of words, just a face snot tears of keep wailing beg.


    At this time, a bloody and dying man suddenly came out of the crowd. Instead of climbing to the Hexi River, he climbed to the foot of Gu Liufeng and pulled his clothes and said in a dumb voice: "Liufeng, you are Murong Liufeng, aren''t you?"


    Gu Liufeng looks down. Although the person in front of him is beyond recognition, he immediately recognizes his identity - Murong Changfeng, the leader of the Murong family.


    Gu Liufeng squints his eyes, and suddenly a knife light flashes in his hand. He cuts off the corner of his clothes that Murong Changfeng grabs and says coldly: "what are you? Do I know you? "


    "Stop pretending. I heard you and Gu Yidao just now!" Murong Changfeng tried his best to lower his voice, but his extreme anger made his voice sharp. "You disobedient and unfilial beast, you are clearly the descendants of the Murong family. Over the years, you have worked with outsiders to attack the Murong family''s medicine hall everywhere!! You are a brute. Murong Feng is your father. The Murong family is also the place where you were born and raised. You should take revenge. Are you not afraid of retribution


    Gu Liufeng''s face was covered with a mask, and he could only see his mouth slightly tilted and his eyes cold and sarcastic. "Your Murong family are not afraid of retribution for their heartlessness and bad deeds. What am I afraid of?"


    "You --"! You --! You are indeed Murong Liufeng! You son of a bitch Murong long suddenly raised his voice and roared, "you are just like your shameless mother. We Murong family are really raising you for nothing!"


    Murong Changfeng''s words are both angry and urgent. The toxins in his body attack faster and faster because of the excitement of his mood. Intense pain comes, and his anger is soon covered by fear.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Gu Liufeng''s head slightly lowered and his eyes could not be seen clearly. He thought he was embarrassed and ashamed. He even said, "I can''t care about these things with you. Now go to that boy''s place and get me the antidote. When I get back to Mu''s house, I can ask for a favor for you and deal with it lightly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Originally, everyone was circling around the river, but the roar of Murong Changfeng attracted everyone''s attention. Even the river walked slowly to Gu Liufeng, looked at Murong Changfeng and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    After He Xi''s words, he found that Gu Liufeng''s body was shaking slightly, and his hand hanging on his side was clenched into a fist. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    When Murong Changfeng saw Hexi, he was pleasantly surprised and said in a loud voice: "I''m Murong Changfeng, the head of Murong family. You can give me the antidote quickly. As long as you save me and my father, my Murong family will be grateful. You must have heard my Murong family name in Yanjing City, right


    He Xi sneered and looked down at him, his eyes full of contempt, "who are you?"


    The tone of disdain was so clear that some of the onlookers could not help laughing.


    Murong Changfeng''s face was full of anger, and his flesh and blood trembled. But he thought of his life in the other''s hand, but he didn''t dare to make mistakes. He had to endure his anger and said, "I''m not only the clan leader of Murong family, but also the cousin of Murong Liufeng. You just saved Murong Liufeng''s uncle, shouldn''t you save me?"


    Murong Liufeng? He River picked pick eyebrows, and then look to the valley wind.


    He was looking at Murong Changfeng and Murong Hai with cold eyes like a knife. His eyes seemed to want to tear them to pieces.


    But the audience could not help talking: "isn''t the man wearing the mask the young master of Gu Liufeng, the manager of Shengde hall? Why did Murong clan leader call him Murong Liufeng? Is he a member of Murong family? "


    "Oh, I heard that Shengde hall suppressed the Murong family everywhere, and even seized half of the market of the Murong family outside Yanjing. This If Gu Liufeng were a member of the Murong family, he would be disobedient and unfilial! "


    Everyone''s eyes towards Gu Liufeng are full of doubt and anger, but Murong Changfeng can''t take schadenfreude for granted, because his poison attack is more and more serious, while Murong Hai lying beside him even has a weak breath.


    Murong Changfeng shouts to Gu Liufeng: "Murong Liufeng, you don''t want doctor Xi to give me the antidote!"


    "Here''s the antidote?" Gu Liufeng, who has been silent all the time, finally opens his mouth. His voice is full of cold cynicism and resentment. "Murong Changfeng, do you want me to save you? For what? Is that what you Murong family did to me and my mother? "


    He took off the mask with his backhand.


    The next moment, the crowd burst out a burst of shocked air-conditioning voice.


    In front of his eyes was a face of incomparable beauty and beauty. But on this face, there was a long scar running from his brow bone to his right ear.


    This scar presents a rose red color, like a centipede crawling on his face, in sharp contrast to his pale skin.


    And the original beautiful face, also because of this scar become like a ghost, it seems very strange and frightening.


    Although it''s just a simple scar, with Gu Liufeng''s fierce hatred in his eyes and Murong Changfeng''s evasive eyes when seeing the scar, you can easily imagine that the Murong family must be very bad to Gu Liufeng and his mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Murong Changfeng just dodged for a while, and soon his guilty heart was dispelled by his natural ruthlessness and selfishness. He said without hesitation: "you are an unworthy son. Your mother is just a concubine of Murong family, and you are just a common son of Murong family. It''s a great kindness that we gave birth to you and raised you. What''s the matter with beating you occasionally? Isn''t it natural to teach you such an unworthy descendant? "


    "If you are wise, bring me the antidote. Otherwise, when I go back, I''ll remove you from Murong''s family, so that you can only be a ghost when you die!"


    Gu Liufeng laughed for a while and then looked at Murong. Changfeng said coldly, "what I hate most in my life is being born in Murong''s family. If you can remove me from Murong''s family, I really want to thank you! It''s a pity that you want to go back to Murong''s home alive today, but it''s more difficult than going to heaven! "


    "I don''t want to kill you now, but I don''t want you to die too happily. It''s much more interesting to let you slowly taste the pain and despair in your poisonous hair and die than to kill you with one knife! "


    Murong Changfeng was trembled by his gloomy eyes. At this time, he didn''t expect Gu Liufeng to save him. He could only look at he River and kowtow repeatedly: "doctor Xi, don''t listen to that little beast''s nonsense. As long as you save my life, my Murong family is willing to cede 30% of the property to you! "


    He Xi smiles and suddenly takes out a medicine bottle from his arms.


    Murong Changfeng''s eyes are shining, and his face is full of ecstasy. He thinks that He Xi has finally been moved by him.


    However, He Xi turned around and threw the medicine bottle to Gu Liufeng. He said with a smile, "it''s very interesting that the herbs and [blood intoxication] interact with each other. If you want to see him more painful, you''d better sprinkle it on him!"


    "You --"! You --! " Murong Changfeng didn''t expect to die. He was full of expectation. What he was waiting for was such a result.


    Gu Liufeng took the medicine bottle, scar ferocious face showed a kind of sincere smile.


    He slowly came forward, not waiting for Murong Changfeng to scold again, he sprinkled the powder on him and the comatose Murong sea.


    Just listen to "ah --", a shrill hissing broke through the long sky, and the eardrums of all the people present were buzzing.


    Later, Murong Changfeng, including Murong Hai, who was in a coma, kept rolling on the ground in pain.


    Bursts of heartrending wails and howls kept coming, while on the two people, black pus blood kept permeating and overflowing out of their bodies.


    This kind of wailing lasted for a whole time, and their bodies were completely melted by the black blood, and they died soundless.


    Gu Liufeng slowly poured another bottle of medicine used to dissolve blood intoxication on the blood.


    As the blood "Zizi" evaporated and disappeared, his face was full of ferocious pleasure, but also with grief and hatred.


    But when he turned around, with the young man''s beautiful face and clear eyes like black glass, Gu Liufeng suddenly felt enlightened, as if the stone that had been pressed on his heart for many years had been moved away.


    He stepped forward a few steps, looked at the river deeply, and said word by word: "Xi Yue, thank you, I..."


    He Xi raised his hand to pull the zipper, and interrupted, "didn''t you say that? Friends don''t need to say thank you


    Gu Liufeng was stunned, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the rosy scar on his face seemed to be more vivid, which made him look more ferocious. However, a shallow and gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    After witnessing the tragedy of Murong Changfeng and Murong Hai, people thought of the poison that would break out at any time on their bodies. They dared not hesitate, and swarmed to Hexi again to ask her for help.


    However, He Xi didn''t mean to be compassionate and universal. Looking at the wailing of these people, he said coldly, "if you want us to save you, it''s OK! But I, Xi Yue, as a doctor, always go my own way. Those who look good can see and apply medicine for free, while those who don''t look good can''t be saved if I offer tens of millions of consultation money! "


    "And you people, if you want me to save you. As long as you can take out my eye-catching magic weapon, Elixir or rare treasure, a treasure for a life. Otherwise, no talk! "


    As soon as He Xi said this, everyone looked at each other. For a long time, no one made a sound.


    Some people can''t help but say: "shouldn''t doctors help the world and save others? You How can you be so snobbish? "


    Before He Xi had time to answer, Wu Yu strode forward, shook the fan and said with a sneer, "Miss Feng is not snobbish. She is willing to help you for free. Why don''t you go to her for treatment?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face turned pale, and they didn''t dare to say more.


    Just that Phoenix lotus shadow is really willing to give you free treatment, but the result? They nearly exploded and turned into a pool of blood.


    What''s the difference between asking for money and selling human feelings? It''s not as refreshing as this young man!


    He Xi didn''t want to chat with these people. He said to Wu Yu directly: "the matter of bargaining is up to you. After a while, you can..."


    "I''ll take care of these little things." Without waiting for He Xi to finish his speech, Wu Yu immediately brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "as long as I can taste your delicious food again, even if I go through fire and water, I will not hesitate!"


    The expression on He Xi''s face was convulsed. He always felt that this desire was worthy of the name of gluttonous. In order to eat, he didn''t even want to have moral integrity!


    With the approval of He Xi, Wu Yu was so excited that he blackmailed the poor patients. He didn''t want to leave them.


    With the help of Gu Liufeng, the master of Shengde hall, both of them are cannibals and don''t vomit bones. They scold the poisoned warriors.


    "I''m a three grade Huayuan pill. There are hundreds of thousands of Yuanjing. I can''t invite a few doctors, but you don''t think it''s enough?"


    "People like you who take advantage of the fire and do not save when they see death deserve to be doctors!"


    "Isn''t it just to use purple monkey flower, durian fruit and dragon grass, and then bake them with Linghuo? I''m also a second-class doctor. I don''t believe I can''t do it! "


    Wu Yu and Gu Liufeng watched the people swearing and running into the medicine field to look for herbs, but they were not in a hurry. Instead, they were full of schadenfreude.


    These people think that they can imitate Hexi''s method of detoxification if they know the prescription. Ha ha, soon they will know how stupid they are.


    But some people can''t bear the fear that [blood drunk] poison hair is more and more painful, and finally can''t help but take out the treasure from the secret place and come to exchange.


    "This is the level 5 inner elixir of Warcraft I got in desert. For this level 5 inner elixir, I was almost swallowed by Warcraft. I was expecting to be promoted to the middle of Jindan by this inner pill, but now Now I can''t even save my life. What else can I talk about. I''ll give you Neidan, and give me the antidote soon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Wu Yu collected Neidan, checked it, and then with a big wave of his hand, he gave the young man a bottle of medicine boiled by Hexi. "Remember to empty the spirit power in the body before taking it."


    How dare the man delay? He forced out the spiritual power in his body, and then quickly drank the antidote.


    Just like Gu Yidao, he had just drunk the antidote, and the severe pain came. He howled and could only roll on the ground.


    However, less than half an hour later, the pain gradually disappeared, and the pus and blood on his body were completely discharged, and even the wound began to heal quickly.


    Feeling the spirit power back to the Dantian, the burning pain in the internal organs of the meridians disappeared. The man couldn''t help laughing and bowed to the river. He didn''t want to say, "thank you for saving my life!"


    Compared with their own small life, what magic pills are floating clouds, don''t have life to take life to enjoy is true!


    Just at this time, those who went into the medicine field to pick their own herbs and wanted to imitate Hexi to refine the juice were shocked to find that once their spiritual power came into contact with the herbs, the original green herbs would instantly turn to ashes, which was not as easy as Hexi''s freehand brushwork.


    In this way, everyone has no way out, and some people have changed the antidote. These people dare not hesitate to exchange with Hexi.


    Far away, Phoenix lotus shadow tightly clenched his fist, looking at the distant river by the stars, teeth bite of cackle.


    Suddenly, just listen to the "click" sound, her carefully maintained little finger nail broken into two sections, came a deep pain.


    "Why? Why? Why am I being compared to such a low-end trash? "


    "After so many years of hard work, I worship the master of the thousand poison Valley as my teacher, and I have accumulated so much fame that I finally get such a result!"


    "I don''t agree!! I''m not reconciled!! God is unfair, I must let that bitch pay the price! "


    Feng Lianying''s voice was hoarse and rough, not as sweet and charming as usual, and her whole face was twisted with horror.


    Nie Jinchen worried to hold her, soft voice way: "Lotus shadow younger sister, you don''t get angry, for this kind of goods gas bad body is not worth."


    Nie Jinchen''s words haven''t finished, Phoenix lotus shadow suddenly swung her hand, mercilessly slapped Nie Jinchen''s face and screamed, "get out of here! What are you? Who let you touch me? "


    "Don''t think I don''t know your dirty mind. Don''t you covet my identity and beauty? I Pooh! I don''t dare to see who you are, but you are a disciple of Liuli sect who has no family background. Are you worthy of me? Are you qualified to be compared with brother Yu? "


    "Go away! Get out of my way --! "


    Nie Jinchen covers his face in disbelief, and his face is even scratched by Feng Lianying''s nails.


    On one side, the eyes of the liulizong disciples all fell on them. Looking at him, he was full of pity and Schadenfreude, which made his full of love and friendship turn into embarrassment and resentment.


    Nie Jinchen lowers his head, tugs his fist tightly and doesn''t speak any more, but his eyes are full of dark light.


    Phoenix lotus shadow and Nie Jinchen the movement between two people, Phoenix cloud scene see in the eye, but just a cold smile.


    Stupid woman, it''s a waste of Feng family''s cultivation in recent years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a disciple of the master of the thousand poison Valley, I would have broken the woman who had lost all the face of the Feng family to pieces! Sure enough, I can''t get on the table!


    Feng Yunjing gently shook his hand, and then said to his confidants in a deep voice: "it seems that there is nothing we are looking for in the herb garden. We are going to leave here immediately."


    "Yes, young master!" My heart bowed to me, but looking at the unconscious liulizong disciple, who was already [blood drunk] with poisonous hair, I couldn''t help whispering, "young master, what are these two going to do?"


    Originally, the people of liulizong had been avoiding far away, and no one was infected. But fenglianying made shangguanrui take the blood clotting pill of five elements. Shangguanrui exploded in front of the crowd. Two disciples of liulizong were caught off guard and got a little pus blood. They were infected.


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes were cold, without a trace of emotion. He was just about to say "leave them here to live and die". Suddenly, his heart moved, and his eyes looked at the nearby Hexi river where he was picking up his baby.


    The young man''s skin is like snow, his eyebrows are like painting, his eyes are full of bright stars, and his lips are very bright, cunning and attractive.


    The corner of Fengyun brocade''s eye picked, suddenly turned and walked towards the boy.


    At this time, Hexi is collecting all kinds of treasures from Wu Yu and Gu Liufeng. Every point is the same, and her heart is full of joy.


    This is the level five inner pill of Warcraft. She worked hard to get two. Now she can make up for the egg and the little golden dragon.


    There are a whole dozen of four grade talismans, which can be used to protect people''s lives!


    Actually, there are flying magic weapons that can increase speed. Tut Tut, it''s absolutely valuable in the market.


    He Xi''s face still maintained a calm expression. In fact, he had already been obsessed with money and excited.


    After taking the next box, He Xi was about to open it when he suddenly felt that it was dark in front of his eyes and he was shrouded in a shadow.


    Soon, Feng Yunjing''s voice came from his ear, "Xi Yue, two of my liulizong disciples are infected with [blood intoxication]."


    "So?" He Xi looked up at him and asked coldly.


    Standing so close, fengyunjing can make the youth Or it should be said that the girl''s beautiful face clearly in the eyes, the corners of the mouth can not help but evoke a trace of evil smile, "why don''t you go back with me, in addition to cure my hand''s disease, your ability can also be used by my Phoenix family."


    With these words, Feng Yunjing leaned down slowly, breathing blazing hot slowly, and spitting on He Xi''s face with an overbearing desire to control, "but you can rest assured that I will never treat you badly. Nangong Yu can give you, and I can give you the same, and How about more and better? "


    He Xi was dull for a long time, and then he took out his ears as if he had heard a joke.


    Excuse_ me£¿£¡ Feng Yunjing and Feng Lianying just wanted to kill her in the cloud and smoke battle. Now they asked her to go back to Feng''s house with him and asked her how she was?


    Is this man suffering from a more serious mental attack? Or is it funny?


    Just, don''t wait for he River to talk, a black sword shadow in the air chop down, ruthlessly chop to Feng Yunjing.


    Feng Yunjing had been on guard for a long time, and quickly retreated. However, she sacrificed her own magic weapon to avoid the attack like destroying heaven and earth.


    "Boom -" a loud noise, thunder hook fire, earth shaking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Nangong Yu''s figure, like a fantasy, flashed slowly around Hexi and turned into an entity. Then he reached out and held her firmly in his arms.


    His cold eyes looked at fengyunjing not far away, word by word, coldly said: "fengyunjing, don''t let me remind you for the third time, Xi''er is mine, if you dare to hit her again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Feng Yunjing didn''t have much anger on his face, but he was so cold and contemptuous that he said, "Nangong Yu, although your underworld is also famous, my Feng family has accumulated power all over the world. The so-called good birds choose trees to live in. I think doctor Xi must know how to choose the best for himself. "


    Although the attack and defense was short, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time Phoenix cloud scene this words, all of a sudden shocked, look at Nangong Yu and other people''s eyes no longer just careless, but full of fear and awe.


    Pluto! This is his Highness the famous Hades!!


    At the age of 15, he became the first genius of Miluo!


    His Royal Highness the underworld who resists the attack of Warcraft army and makes Jinling survive in the wind and rain!


    Not only that, he was the cruel and cold-blooded one who killed thousands of lives with a Xuanyuan sword and dyed the vast soil of the Guijin mountains into red earth - the Lord of the nether world!


    Feng Yunjing didn''t seem to see everyone''s shocked look at all. He just looked at Nangong Yu with a faint sneer and said slowly, "what''s more, you''re the powerful and powerful Lord of the underworld. What kind of beautiful young girl do you want? Why are you so stingy and clinging to a kid in the foundation period? "


    "Why don''t you give Xi Yue to me, and I promise to give you 10% of the pills produced by Feng family every year?"


    When they heard the words, they took another breath.


    That''s the pills produced by Feng family every year. Ten percent of the pills are valuable.


    Who didn''t know that there was a master pharmacist in the Feng family. This kind of pharmacist was fengmaolingjiao in the whole Miluo continent. Every year, only 12 heats of pills were refined and sold. Every pill was very valuable, but money couldn''t buy it.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the underworld. When they wanted to come, although the boy who built the foundation had awe inspiring talent and some small skills, how could he compare with ten percent of the pills of the Phoenix family? If the underworld didn''t have a bad brain, they couldn''t refuse.


    However, Nangong Yu''s face is extremely cold, like a powder keg containing endless anger, which will burst at any time.


    He looked at fengyunjing coldly and slowly raised the black sword in his hand. There was a twining killing intention at the edge of the sword, which made people feel cold all over, "fengyunjing, if you want to die, I don''t mind helping you!"


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept Nangong Yu and Hexi. He said with a faint smile, "it''s just a proposal. Nangong, even if you don''t agree, you don''t have to be so angry."


    "You can go back and think about it. The promise I made today is always valid. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time!"


    With that, he looked at Hexi, and the blazing light in his eyes flashed away. "Xi Yue, the door of my Phoenix family will always be open for you. You can come to me at any time if you want."


    With that, a dark red wooden card was thrown out, and a smile of evil spirit was raised at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned away without stopping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    He Xi took the wooden card and looked back and forth. It was actually the token of the outer gate of the Feng family, and the level was very high. It was not the core disciple of the inner gate.


    Good! It''s a necessary move to kill people and steal goods at Feng''s house!


    He Xi smilingly took the token into the space, Nangong Yu couldn''t stop it, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He held the man in his arms and said: "Xi''er, if you dare to leave me and put yourself into the arms of other men, I will I just... "


    "What are you going to do?" He Xi picked eyebrows, funny looking at him, "kill me?"


    Nangong Yu''s breath suddenly stagnated. He just felt that this pair of cunning and beautiful Phoenix eyes made him love and hate. He wanted to marry her home immediately and lock her up firmly, so that no one else could see her.


    However, his reason told him again and again that Xi''er was different. She had her own world and wonderful life. She could not confine her and break her wings all her life.


    He Xi saw that he had a cold face and strong self suppression. He could not help crying and laughing and said, "even if I want to be in the arms of other men, I will not choose Feng Yunjing, who is a psycho. Good! You think I''ve got a hole in my head, and you''re looking for abuse! "


    Finish saying, also don''t care about him, self-care go to one side, continue to dismantle no desire to trade in exchange for baby.


    Nangong Yu watched the river leave, but did not move for a long time, the line of sight has been staying in fengyunjing and others disappeared at the border.


    Qinglong came forward and whispered to him, "master."


    Nangong Yu''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, covering the turbulent mood in his eyes, and then slowly said in a low voice: "notice unintentionally, plan ahead of time."


    Green dragon a Zheng, the face peeps out to startle a facial expression, "master son?"


    This is a decision related to the future of the underworld and the master. The master decided so lightly, because of fengyunjing''s provocation? Or because of the princess?


    Qinglong wants to say something, but seeing Nangong Yu''s cold and icy expression, he immediately swallows it back.


    In any case, the master''s command is all they have! They just have to follow it!


    "Yes, master!" Green Dragon bow body should be, the cold in the eye turns into sharp cold light gradually.


    Also, for the sake of this day, they have been in the underworld for a long time, silent for a long time!


    ===


    after this delay, Wu Yu and Gu Liufeng collected more treasures.


    As He Xi looked at these treasures, she threw them into the space. When she thought about the number of Yuan crystals these treasures could convert into, she felt very happy.


    It''s so comfortable to be a upstart overnight!


    "Doctor Xi." All of a sudden, a husky voice of a man sounded over her head.


    He Xi looked up and found that he was a middle-aged man in his thirties. His accomplishments were not high-level, but his whole body was intact. It was obvious that he was not infected with blood intoxication.


    The middle-aged man''s skin is very rough, his hands are full of scars and calluses, his eyes are cloudy and dim, and he seems to be full of sadness and hatred, but with helpless desolation.


    When he saw that He Xi looked up, he didn''t say much. Instead, he took out a jade box from his arms and handed it to He Xi. "I heard them say that doctor Xi was looking for zhilongguo of burning heaven. I got it by accident in burning heaven. I hope doctor Xi won''t give it up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    He Xi was stunned and suddenly widened his eyes. For a moment, he could hardly believe his ears.


    Zhilongguo?! She asked them to look for zhilongguo, but she didn''t hope to get it in the trade.


    After all, zhilongguo is so precious, and the way to get it is very difficult. Let alone how many people can get it, even if they get it, who will be stupid enough to trade it with such high value lingguo.


    He Xi took over the jade box and opened it. After only one look, he was sure that it was zhilongguo.


    Zhilongguo, this is the most important spirit fruit to cure xiaojinlong. She is ready to go to the burning heaven after leaving the medicine garden. Unexpectedly, she can get it so easily.


    When he got zhilongguo, He Xi was in a better mood. He spoke to the middle-aged man in a gentler tone. "Do you have any relatives who need me to detoxify or rescue? Can you show me? "


    However, the middle-aged man stood in the same place, looking sad and desperate. After a while, he hissed: "no more No more There''s no one left. It''s too late! "


    He suddenly turned around and pointed to the figure of a woman lying on the ground not far away. Then he pointed to the ground where the blood had just boiled away and said miserably, "doctor Xi, do you see that? That''s my wife and son. An hour ago, they were still alive. Although my son was poisoned, at least he still has hope to live. "


    "But, Phoenix lotus shadow --!"!! It''s Feng Lianying, the vicious woman, who forced my son to eat the five elements blood clotting pill, and made my son burst to death, turning him into a pool of blood. "


    "My wife couldn''t get angry enough to argue with her, but she was seriously injured by the people in Liuli palace. She soon swallowed her anger!"


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing! It''s clear that our family is just a small group of martial arts practitioners. They live together in Liuli well, but not in the river. Why does she take our life for granted? Why does she let my wife and children separate and my family break up? "


    The middle-aged man''s voice was more and more heartrending and desperate. His face was full of tears.


    He Xi was silent for a long time, gently pinched the jade box containing zhilongguo, and said in a deep voice: "you give me zhilongguo, what do you want me to do for you?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head desolately. "Without his wife and son, these things have no use for me. My family has inherited some special methods of making talismans. We ambushed in the burning heaven for seven days and seven nights, and finally got this zhilongguo. Originally, we hoped to improve my son''s qualifications, so that he could join the big family and have a bright future. "


    "But now it''s all over! It''s over! What''s the use of zhilongguo for me


    The middle-aged man''s voice became more and more intense, more and more resentful and sad, and then slowly lowered down like he had lost all hope. "Doctor Xi, if you say, what else do I want. I just hope that one day, when you treat that bitch Fu fenglianying, when you let fenglianying''s vicious woman and liulizong get a tragic end, I can witness this scene with my own eyes! "


    He Xi picked to pick eyebrow, noncommittal way: "how do you know I will to pay Feng Lian shadow?"? How do you know that I can bring liulizong to a tragic end with my own efforts? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of dim light, and he said slowly: "I''m willing to gamble on the fact that Dr. Xi can ruin the reputation of fenglianying in public. I can only gamble on Dr. Xi''s hope of revenge on the fact that he stands behind the king of Hades."


    Hexi''s mouth curved slightly, weighed the jade box in his hand and nodded: "OK, for the sake of zhilongguo, I promise you!"


    The middle-aged man''s face finally showed a smile. He took out a piece of silver talisman paper from his arms, handed it to Hexi, and said respectfully, "this is a small recorded thousand mile note. Although it can only be used once, no matter where the miracle doctor is in Miluo, as long as I burn this note, I can receive it at the ends of the earth."


    He Xi holding the silver talisman, slightly shaking, his eyes follow the middle-aged man''s staggering figure, watching him walk to his wife''s side, holding his wife''s cold body, whining and crying, eyes have shallow lingering purple wave light flow.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands on her long eyelashes, covered her eyes.


    Nangong Yu''s deep and gentle voice rang in his ears, "don''t look, Xi''er and Wang, we will grow old together, and there will never be a day of separation."


    He Xi grabs his hand, turns his head and stares at him, "who will grow old with you forever, don''t you have your sister Lianying?"


    Nangong Yu reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. The expression on her face was both helpless and spoiled. "Xi''er, if you say that again, I will think you are jealous for me!"


    He Xi pats off his hand, and her eyes fall on the jade box. She has to go back to the space immediately to help little Jinlong absorb the power of zhilongguo.


    But into space, her body will be in a state of deep sleep.


    Well He Xi grabbed the sleeves of Nangong Yu and said in a soft voice: "borrow your shoulder to lean on it."


    Then, without waiting for his reaction, his head rested on his shoulder, closed his eyes, and his consciousness sank into space.


    Nangong Yu is a Zheng at first, then the corner of his mouth rippling a gentle and sweet smile, reaching out to gently pull the sleeping girl into his arms.


    This girl is so busy these days. She must be tired.


    However, entering the space of Hexi, it was startled.


    Because in the whole space, there is no egg at all, and even the purple hell you Luo doesn''t know where to go, leaving only a small purple body hanging in front of He river.


    He Xi yelled several times in the space, but there was no response at all. He Xi''s face changed.


    It was not until he communicated with Ziming Youluo that He Xi was relieved, and then he could not laugh or cry.


    A virtual screen appears on the top of the space. In the screen is a vast field of medicine. In the field, a pink pig and a purple vine are shuttling happily.


    Where they passed, the green Lingzhi was immediately devoured by the two little guys. But in own space, also from time to time has the advanced spirit vegetation to throw in.


    However, it''s strange that when I was just outside, I didn''t find any change in this medicine field.


    Through Ziming Youluo, He Xi soon established communication with his snack pet, "Dan Dan, don''t you say that there are terrible things in this medicine field, which make you very afraid?"


    The eggs were eating so much that they couldn''t tell the truth from the words. It took a long time for them to burp and giggle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Mother, the food here is delicious! Although it''s black and smelly, it''s very comfortable to eat it. All the strength that the bad woman knocked out has come back! "


    Black, stinky? He Xi was surprised, and then worried, "egg, are you sure you can eat these Lingzhi? What will you do if you are poisoned by blood intoxication later?"


    The egg rolled in the medicine field, revealing its round pink belly, and said with a smile: "my mother is stupid, because Aunt Ziming is here, she won''t be poisoned at all! All the black and smelly things have been given to Aunt Ziming, and the rest are the eggs, ah Wu! Ah Wu! It''s delicious. Do you want it, mother? "


    Aunt Ziming?! When did the two kids get along so well? Besides, why is it called aunt Ziming? Calling auntie to a plant, is your logical ability really OK?


    "Aunt Ziming will also set up a powerful magic array. We eat here. We don''t even find our mother and the powerful elder brother who plays with her. Hee hee So we ate it while we packed it and planted it in xumishuazi space. If we want to eat it later, we can continue to eat it. Mother, are you clever? "


    Good! It''s smart enough to even know how to pack.


    At the same time, the idea of Ziming Youluo came to Hexi''s heart. It was very happy and proud. The purple plants in the space swayed for a while, as if they were looking forward to Hexi''s praise.


    Hexi''s mouth twitches, but for the sake of the high-level Lingzhi who has been thrown into the space one after another, she still reaches out and touches the body of Ziming Youluo to show her encouragement.


    The purple plant suddenly shaking more Huan, a hair crazy general appearance. Hexi swore that if the Lingzhi could make a sound, the guy would giggle all the time.


    However, after confirming that there would be no problem with the two small businesses, Hexi was finally relieved.


    In fact, many miraculous herbs in this herb garden are true, but for some reason, there are many magical plants in these herbs.


    The level of these magic plants is not high, but the imitation is very strong, and like weeds, the vitality is extremely strong, in the Millennium growth, almost covering the whole field of medicine.


    looks as like as two peas, but the magic plants produce special toxins, such as the poison that the devil sends out. Once the warrior is poisoned and dead, his body will rot into the soil and his aura will diffuse in the air, which will become the best nourishment for these magic plants.


    In fact, originally the magic plant was not terrible, but in the Central Plains of Miluo, the chance to see the magic plant is very rare, and there is no soil to nourish the magic plant. In addition, this kind of magic plant is very rare, so many high-level fighters, including fengyunjing, don''t know the magic plant.


    But Ziming Youluo is not the same. It is the fifth level magic plant. Other low level magic plants see that it is not only crushed. In addition, the magic plants usually contain strong spiritual power, so soon these magic plants became the food of eggs and Ziming Youluo.


    And the real Lingzhi in the medicine field are mostly thrown into the space by the eggs.


    Hexi no longer cares about these two "brain full of fat" guys, but goes to check the situation of xiaojinlong.


    Xiaojinlong is still sleeping. Although the wound on his body has healed a lot, the spirit of the whole dragon still looks very poor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    He Xi has seen the method of taking zhilongguo in the records of everything. She quickly extracted the juice of zhilongguo with pure huolingli, although it was fed into xiaojinlong''s mouth drop by drop.


    Zhilongguo juice into the body, xiaojinlong body exudes a light golden light, originally dim scales also have a little luster.


    It tried to open an eye, vaguely see a familiar figure, the figure exudes a good smell of vegetation, obviously very weak, but let it feel can trust can rely on.


    It''s strange that he is a powerful Golden Dragon. How can he want to rely on a weak mortal?


    Xiaojinlong was tired and soon closed his eyes. However, his tail was subconsciously intimate with Hexi''s wrist and wiped it on her palm.


    He Xi checked its injury, confirmed that it was getting better, and then he was relieved. Then he looked at zhilongguo, who had lost his power and juice.


    There is only one skin and one stone left. Well, if you plant this stone in space, will it grow out?


    He Xi was whimsical. He peeled off the peel and planted the core of Zhilong fruit into the ancient spirit field. Then he poured some nine ghost springs on it, and then he left the space.


    As soon as He Xi opened his eyes, he felt the breath of a man.


    Her face a red, found that he was the whole nest in Nangong Yu''s arms, he was firmly held in his arms, head pillow in his chest.


    She She just borrowed a shoulder to lean on!


    He River quickly straight up, out of Nangong Yu''s arms, ear Nangong Yu seems to regret, but actually smile voice, "Xi''er, why don''t you sleep for a while? I''ll lend you my shoulder at any time! "


    He Xi grinds his teeth and is about to fight back. Suddenly, a rotten man with a stench comes out of the crowd and pours at him.


    Don''t wait for Nangong Yu to speak. The guard of Hades will stop this man soon.


    But the man refused to step back, and did not stop yelling in his hoarse voice, "Xi Yue, I know your true identity! I know who you are? As long as you save me, I''ll tell you who you really are! "


    His words attracted the attention of many people around, Nangong Yu brow slightly wrinkled, quickly played a virtual spirit mask, isolated the people around.


    He looked at the bloody man, who could not see his true colors, and said coldly, "who are you? If you want an antidote, why don''t you exchange it for a magic weapon? "


    The man was shocked by Nangong Yusen''s cold eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "Your Highness, forgive me, I I am the elder of Nalan family, Nalan Yanming! "


    This words a, South Temple Yu''s eyebrow slightly a jump, quietly and he River looked at one eye.


    Hexi''s expression is also dignified. It''s reasonable to say that her present appearance is totally different from that of Nalan Hexi. Even if this person is from Nalan''s family, she will never recognize her.


    But Nalan Yanming actually said that he knew her?


    Nalan Yanming didn''t notice the change of Hexi and Nangong Yu''s face at all, so he hissed: "I I''ve traded my magic weapon for antidote, but I can''t completely remove the toxin in my body. "


    "No way to completely detoxify?" He Xi picks eyebrows, "what did you do before?"


    Nalan Yanming''s eyes flashed, but forced by his life at stake, he did not dare to hide, and immediately told the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    It turns out that Nalan Yanming got a lot of life-saving drugs from Nalan Zhengze before he entered the secret land of Fenglong.


    One of the most famous pills in the world is Jiuqu Lingshen pill. No matter how serious the poison is, even if it can''t be completely relieved, it can at least delay the spread of the toxin and fight for the time to prepare the antidote.


    It is precisely because of this ability that Nalan Zhengze successfully entered the Medical Association as a third grade doctor. Otherwise, the threshold of the medical association is four grade doctors, and each member of the Medical Association has unique skills. With Nalan Zhengze''s ability, he was not qualified to enter the Medical Association.


    In fact, Nalan Yanming and Hexi entered the medicine garden together. When the eyes of Yunyan array were destroyed, many warriors seized the opportunity to enter the medicine garden, and Nalan Yanming was one of them.


    Nalan Yanming didn''t enter the medicine field at the beginning, so he didn''t get poisoned. He was accidentally infected by pus blood when he wanted to please the Phoenix family later.


    After being infected with the strange poison of blood intoxication, Nalan Yanming took his Jiuqu Lingshen pill for the first time. He thought that he could not die of the poison in any case, but he didn''t expect that after taking the Jiuqu Lingshen pill, the poison in his body didn''t ease, on the contrary, his whole body rotted faster than others.


    In addition, seeing the failure of fenglianying''s treatment with Wuxing Xuening pill made him more desperate and thought he was dead.


    However, he did not expect that the boy named Xi Yue, who was a little warrior in the foundation period, succeeded in detoxifying the toxin. And until this moment, Nalan Yanming also really noticed the appearance of He river. The more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    Because this miracle doctor named Xi Yue looks too similar to that man.


    and the man as like as two peas in his eyes. Nalan family is also part of the acquisition of that person''s medical heritage, in order to have today''s status.


    The more Nalan Yanming thinks about it, the more frightened and excited he is. As long as he can bring this boy back to Nalan''s house, the glory of Nalan''s house will be around the corner!


    However, because Xi Yue''s back has the support of Hades, Nalan Yanming does not dare to act rashly for the time being.


    However, Nalan Yanming never thought that, because he had taken the Jiuqu Lingshen pill, although he had taken the antidote, his poisonous hair did not get better as others. Although the delay of life, but the body''s toxins are still spreading.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed, Nalan Yanming, regardless of the power of Hades, stumbled out and asked for help in front of Hexi.


    ===


    when he heard Nalan Yanming say that he had taken Jiuqu Lingshen pill before, he knew it in his heart.


    [Jiuqu Lingshen pill] although it has a miraculous effect of detoxification, it also contains powerful spiritual power. The blood intoxication poison in Nalan Yanming''s body has become much stronger under the nourishment of these spiritual powers. Naturally, it is not enough to detoxify completely by the juice prepared by oneself.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the "blood man" kneeling on the ground, and said slowly, "do you know my true identity? What do you mean


    Nalan Yanming suddenly woke up and hurriedly took out a scroll from the storage space and handed it to Hexi.


    He Xi was stunned. As a result, the painting unfolded slowly, and a beautiful figure of a woman in palace clothes was shown in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Wu Yu and Gu Liufeng had already come to the back of He River at this time. As soon as they saw the woman''s appearance, they immediately gasped.


    I saw this woman with willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. Her head was full of jade, and her clothes were floating. She had a peerless beauty, just like a mysterious girl in the world.


    But the most shocking thing is that this woman''s appearance is seven or eight points similar to that of Hexi. People can almost imagine the appearance of Hexi women''s clothes just by looking at her.


    Gu Liufeng was bewildered and amazing in his eyes, but soon turned his head and forced himself to suppress the throbbing in his heart.


    Without desire, he could not help exclaiming: "this is not..." Your own princess?!


    When he looked at Nangong Yu and Hexi, he saw his master''s calm face, and his gentle and burning eyes were always watching Hexi.


    But He Xi''s look was colder, and he slowly put the painting away.


    The woman in the painting, she has recognized, is the mother of this body - anlingyue.


    But he River is looking at Na LAN Yan Ming, light way: "this is who?"


    Nalan Yanming said: "you You save me first! As long as you save my life, I''ll tell you everything you want to know. "


    He Xi sneered and looked down at him, "I don''t accept bargaining!"


    Said, will turn around to leave, Nalan Yanming see she really don''t care about appearance, immediately flustered, hurriedly kneeling two steps, loud voice: "I say! I said! This is anlingyue, the concubine of Nalan Zhengze, now the head of Nalan family. "


    After a pause, Nalan Yanming lowered his voice, with a dignified look, and said slowly: "and you are probably Nalan Ziyun, the child that Nalan house lost more than ten years ago."


    He Xi moved a little in his heart, but his face was silent and said with a sneer: "Nalan Ziyun? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Who doesn''t know about Yanjing city? Nalan Ziyun, the third young master of Nalan mansion, was sent to a large school to learn arts many years ago because of his great talent for cultivating immortals. "


    "If I am Nalan Ziyun, who is the person sent to zongmen?"


    Nalan Yanming''s eyes were anxious, but there was a struggle in his eyes. He just kept saying, "you believe me, you are really Nalan Ziyun, my Nalan child. Otherwise, as like as two peas in the moon, how can you look like this?


    He Xi sneered: "are there many people who look like each other in the world? It''s just a picture that makes me believe your lies. Do you think I''m an idiot? "


    Nalan Yanming didn''t believe He Xi''s life and death, and the toxin in his body seemed to increase a bit, which really made him afraid and hate.


    In the heart thinks: wait for this smelly boy to return to Nalan''s house, oneself must torture him well, can eliminate today''s humiliated heart grace.


    But he didn''t dare to show any resentment on his face. After hesitating for a long time, he had to grit his teeth and whisper: "I''m sure you are the real third young master of Nalan family, Nalan Ziyun. Because Because that Nalan Ziyun who is studying medicine abroad is a fake! He was picked up by Nalan Zhengze from outside to replace the missing child. In Nalan''s family, except for Nalan Zhengze, only three elders and I knew about this matter! "


    Nalan Yanming said as he began to roll all over the ground because of severe pain, and black blood was constantly flowing out of his wounds. It was obvious that the [blood intoxication] poison in his body had completely broken out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Help me! Help me! I''m the elder of Nalan mansion. Only I can take you back to Nalan''s house. Only I can make you recognize your ancestors. Do you hear me? Help me! "


    "If you want to blame it, you can only blame you for being from Nalan mansion!"


    He River ha ha sneer a, in the hand don''t know when many a porcelain bottle, the medicine powder in the bottle lightly sprinkles.


    Suddenly, Nalan Yanming''s scream became more shrill, and the whole person couldn''t even roll, so he could only keep twitching.


    And the wound on his body also kept bursting, black pus blood splashed, and turned into a pool of blood in the blink of an eye.


    In He River sprinkle medicine pink, Nangong Yu has already drawn a virtual border, the Nalan Yanming and people isolated.


    At the moment, he saw that he was dead, but He Xi''s face was heavy and deep in thought.


    I thought she was sad. I couldn''t help but step forward and gently embrace her in my arms. I said in a low voice, "no matter who you are or who you are, in my heart, you are my Xi''er and my princess."


    He Xi was stunned for a moment. When he reacted, this guy was comforting himself. He was funny and moved.


    She shook her head and said, "the Nalan family are just the most insignificant strangers to me. How can I be angry and sad for their attitude and life and death? I just I''m thinking about Nalan Ziyun. "


    Nalan Ziyun, Hexi''s impression of his brother only stays when he was five years old.


    At that time, they were still living together in a small courtyard, but nalanhexi suddenly had a high fever when he was five years old, and almost died. When he woke up, he never saw his brother again.


    Mammy Chen said that it was someone from Nalan mansion who took his younger brother away. Once Nalan Hexi had gone to Nalan mansion to look for him several times, but they were told that Nalan Ziyun was not in the mansion. Instead, he was sent to the sect to study arts.


    As time goes by, more than ten years later, Nalan river has already given up the thought of seeing his brother again, but still miss him. It''s one of Nalan''s preoccupations before he died - hoping to make sure his younger brother is doing well.


    Now, Nalan Yanming even tells her that the third young master Nalan Ziyun, who is studying in zongmen, is a fake? Where did it really go? Even if Nalan Ziyun died when he was five years old, no one would investigate the situation at that time. Why should Nalan Zhengze make a fake Nalan Ziyun many times?


    Hearing what He Xi said, knowing that she was not sad, Nangong Yu was relieved, stroked her hair and said, "don''t worry, I will find someone to investigate Nalan Ziyun."


    He Xi nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly, he heard a plop from the medicine field, and then the purple light and shadow flashed. The eggs and purple hell Youluo that had been rampant in the medicine field had entered the space.


    He river did not enter the space, so we can only see that the whole body of the egg is wrapped by a mass of aura, the small stomach is round, and the whole person is groaning and groaning in a daze.


    He river suddenly some laughing and crying, secretly scolded a: "snack goods."


    But without waiting for her to put down her heart, Ziming Youluo in the space swayed vigorously, and the anxious consciousness of Ziming Youluo came from her heart.


    It seems very anxious and uneasy, but it can''t express clearly what it is uneasy about.


    He River is puzzled, suddenly medicine field center burst out a powerful power fluctuation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Then, a dazzling white light column came down from the sky and landed in the center of the medicine field with the pressure of powerful spirit.


    What''s more, the light beam diffuses quickly after falling, covering every inch of the field in the blink of an eye.


    The warriors in the pillar of light are as if they are isolated from the five senses. They can''t see or hear.


    For a moment, everyone could not help but panic. Especially, these people had just experienced the impact of blood intoxication, and now they were full of fear of the unknown.


    Nangong Yu''s reaction is very fast. A virtual spirit mask covers Hexi, Qinglong, Wuyu and others.


    However, just as he was about to reach out and pull the stream into his arms, he saw a green light beam flying towards the stream and quickly disappeared into the stream.


    For a moment, Hexi didn''t respond to what happened, but she only felt a roar in her brain, and then she only felt a flower in front of her eyes.


    When he recovered, He Xi found himself in a familiar and strange place.


    It''s because this is the place where she met xiaojinlong and lifted her seal.


    Strange is because, at this time, this originally dark and narrow space, but now it has changed greatly.


    The whole space becomes resplendent, as if there are countless night pearls hanging in the sky, emitting a soft but bright light.


    There were some blurred mirrors all around her, which were very clear in front of her eyes.


    What is shown in the mirror is the scene in the secret place. In one of the mirrors, she can even see Nangong Yu and their images.


    But at this moment, these images are frozen, as if the time in this secret place has been stopped.


    He Xi in the heart a burst of doubt, secret way: This is what happened? Is it that little golden dragon regained consciousness after swallowing zhilongguo, so he brought himself back to his old nest?


    At this time, the ear suddenly came the old voice of little golden dragon, "woman, you still have a little conscience, know that I was hurt so badly to save you, also know to find zhilongguo for me. It''s not a waste of my hard work in Zijin hall! "


    As soon as the words fell, a little Golden Dragon flew to her with pink and purple clouds.


    At this time, the little golden dragon seems to be completely healed. Its golden scales are shining. Even the dragon''s body, which was originally only thick and thin with thumb, seems to be a big circle now.


    It''s just that the pink, purple and marshmallow things he stepped on, coupled with his mini body, can''t match the noble and powerful Golden Dragon.


    He Xi said with a smile: "I can see that you are in good shape now. At least the dragon scale is more obvious. It''s not like before. Anyone who sees you will be a snake, not a dragon."


    Xiaojinlong was angry and turned upside down. He pointed to the river and kept swearing.


    He Xi suddenly converged the tone of tease, slowly way: "no matter how, in Zijin temple, thank you for protecting the egg, also thank you for protecting me."


    Little golden dragon''s curse suddenly, some awkwardly don''t head, cold hum a, "this is almost the same!"


    He Xi did not go to tear down its arrogant character, immediately changed the topic and said, "how are you? What do you want to call me back to this space all of a sudden?"


    "Where did I call you back?" Xiaojinlong immediately said in a loud voice, "it''s clear that you triggered the prohibition of the secret place. Now we are starting to transfer the control of the secret place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Xiaojinlong''s words suddenly surprised Hexi, "is the handover right in the secret place?"


    How is that possible? Although after she became the descendant of Zijin temple, the secret place of Fenglong Kingdom belonged to her.


    However, the message left by immortal Zijin also said that it is not easy to get the right to hand over the secret place. Maybe even when the secret place is closed, she may not be able to really control the secret place.


    Hexi didn''t have much hope, and she didn''t do anything in the herb garden. Why did she suddenly get control of the secret place?


    Xiaojinlong raised his head and hummed: "although I don''t want to admit it, you are a woman with some abilities. Although you can''t compare with my former master, immortal Zijin, it''s not impossible for me to reluctantly admit you."


    Then he pointed to the ground under his feet and said in a deep voice, "if you want to control the secret place of fenglongyu, first of all, you need to have excellent talent and willpower, which has been verified in the inheritance of Zijin palace."


    "Second, you need to go through many hurdles to collect the genius treasures from the five realms of green wood, water moon, burning sky, ice and snow, and desert, proving that you have the strength to control this secret realm. It was originally very difficult to do this. I didn''t expect that you, a woman, had saved so many people in the medicine garden, and had collected all the heaven and earth spiritual treasures from the five realms by mistake."


    "But only these treasures are not enough. You also need to gather enough spiritual power to touch the forbidden area. In fact, this should have been done by the martial arts practitioners of the golden elixir period or above. But just because the eggs and your purple hell have swallowed too many magic plants, it just touched the forbidden area."


    Although xiaojinlong is in a coma, because he has a contract with Hexi, he can see everything outside the space clearly.


    Even he had to sigh, this little girl not only has a strong strength and potential, but also has adverse luck.


    So difficult to achieve several conditions, she was so simple to achieve.


    Thinking of this, little Jinlong snorted coldly, raised his body a little, maintained a condescending posture, and snorted coldly: "of course, the most important thing is that you must become the master I sincerely recognize."


    "That is to say, I am willing to sign with you a real blood contract of life and death, not a dispensable temporary contract."


    "Only when you become the real master of this secret place and get my wholehearted and willing approval, can you become the real master of this secret place!"


    As soon as the words were heard, little Jinlong suddenly made a dive and bit his fangs hard near the neck of Hexi.


    For a moment, He Xi didn''t have time to dodge. He felt a pain in his neck, and then a golden light enveloped her and little golden dragon.


    A moment later, the golden light dissipated, and the wound on Hexi''s neck disappeared without a trace, but a golden dragon print appeared in her palm.


    This dragon pattern brand is completely different from the golden pattern when one person and one dragon signed the contract for the first time. It is extremely clear, as if it was deeply engraved in the flesh and blood, and with a strong prestige.


    The dragon pattern brand soon disappeared in the palm of Hexi, but Hexi could feel it clearly, as if there was a strange memory burning in her mind that didn''t belong to her.


    Hexi knows that these memories belong to the inheritance of the Dragon nationality, but now these memories are vague, and she can''t see them at all, only one sentence is very clear -


    she can''t see them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    With your blood, for my brand; abandon hatred, forget glory; thousands of generations, never betray. However, I hope that the glory of Wulong people hundreds of millions of years ago will be able to reappear!


    He Xi didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but he could feel the sadness, despair and hope in the words strangely.


    At this time, the soles of the feet are suddenly bright.


    Hexi discovered that the floor of the room was engraved with a pattern similar to the pentagram.


    The five corners of the pentagram are aimed at a mirror, and they are in the center of the pentagram.


    When the five pointed star was completely lit, He Xi only felt that the mirrors were flying towards him. Then she could see the whole scene in the secret place, including every remote corner.


    Xiaojinlong''s proud voice came from afar with a malicious smile, "when the control of the secret place is handed over, the whole secret place is in a static state. Even the martial arts and Warcraft in the secret place are still."


    "In the whole fenglongyu, only you and I can move. Although this period of time is very short, even if you control the secret place, you can''t copy it any more. At most, you can drive the people you don''t like out of the secret place. But these people can''t resist what you want to do these days. "


    Hearing this, He Xi suddenly showed a strange smile on his face.


    Xiaojinlong is right. This is the best time.


    Especially at this time, she had seen Feng Yunjing, Feng Lianying and others. They were beside a spring in the ice and snow area, and several disciples of Liuli sect were preparing to pick a small tree beside the spring.


    Now that He Xi has taken control of the secret place, he naturally understands every inch of land and treasure in the secret place.


    She knew that this spring was called the eye of Lingquan, and that tree was called the tree of Quanyan.


    This tree is one of the three sacred trees in Miluo. Every two hundred years, a kind of spirit liquid called Tianchun will flow from the root of the tree and mix with the spring water to form a small pool of spirit spring.


    Fengyunjing will enter fenglongyu this time. In addition to letting fenglianying pass on to Zijin hall, the most important thing is to find the tree of Lingyan.


    Their Phoenix family is now at its peak in Miluo mainland. In addition to their talent, they also have a group of top alchemists.


    These elixirs'' elixirs can make the Feng family''s cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, but taking elixirs for a long time is not without disadvantages.


    No matter how pure and perfect the pill is refined, it will contain a certain amount of solitude. With the accumulation of solitude, it is easy for the warrior to be possessed when he is promoted.


    According to the research of the ancestors of the Phoenix family, the spirit liquid from the tree of the spirit eye is the best medicine to dissolve the loneliness. Therefore, this eye tree, Phoenix Cloud View, is a must, and it is not easy to find it in the ice and snow.


    He River to see this scene is unable to help but raised the corner of the mouth, fortunately, his time to accept the inheritance is good enough.


    Otherwise, let Feng Yunjing take away the tree of Lingyan. Although she doesn''t care for the Lingye, she will be upset at the thought that good things are cheap for her enemies.


    Little Jinlong said: "unfortunately, although this period of time and space is stagnant and powerful, there are also some restrictions. You can''t touch the body of the warrior. Otherwise, boss, you will wipe that bitch with a knife. Isn''t it a complete deal?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    He Xi lightly a smile, you you way: "a knife wipe, isn''t too cheap, Phoenix lotus shadow?"? Don''t worry. I''m very patient. I have plenty of time to settle accounts with her. "


    Seeing that the time and space prohibition formed by the handover of control right in the secret place was coming to an end, He Xi no longer hesitated and began to manipulate the characters in the secret place quickly.


    Although she can''t directly attack the people in the secret place, she can just move their positions.


    It was not easy for her to take the storage utensils that the warrior carried close to her, but she accepted the magic weapons that were put out or held in her hands.


    He Xi''s mouth stirred up a smile of evil taste, and his eyes moved in several secret places, and he made a decision quickly.


    ===


    after Feng Yunjing and his party left qingmujing, according to the secret method provided by Feng family''s medicine master, they soon found the real tree of Lingyan in the ice and snow.


    But there are seven five level Warcraft around the tree of the eye. Each five level Warcraft is equivalent to the high-level cultivation of the golden elixir period.


    Fengyunjing, fenglianying and liulizong disciples spent a lot of time to defeat all the seven five level Warcraft.


    Looking at the Lingyan tree nearby, the Phoenix Cloud View''s eyes flashed a dark light. As long as the Lingyan tree can solve the hidden danger of erysipelas, their Phoenix family will soon stand on the peak of Miluo mainland.


    From then on, no one in the world will be able to resist him and hinder him.


    Everything he wants and the people he wants will be easy to hold in his hand.


    Everyone was so excited that they didn''t even have time to clean up the seven level five Warcraft''s inner elixir, so they took out the nine spirit spade and prepared to transplant the tree of spirit eye.


    However, the next moment, let Phoenix cloud scene shocked things happened.


    His hand just touched the leaves of the eye tree, but suddenly he felt the sky whirling. When he opened his eyes again, the scenery in front of him had completely changed.


    "Roar --!" One after another, the roars of beasts echoed in my ears.


    There are no longer seven level five Warcraft, but hundreds of Warcraft that surround them. These Warcraft have three or four levels, five levels, and even a six level.


    What''s more, it''s not in front of the eye tree, but in a desert.


    Feng Yunjing''s face changed greatly. He was about to resist when he mentioned the weapon in his hand, but he was surprised to find that his magic weapon in my hand had disappeared.


    Feng Lianying, Nie Jinchen and other disciples of liulizong were also in the same situation.


    At this time, Feng Lianying was stunned by the roar of the beast, and her weapon disappeared again. In a panic, she didn''t even have time to take out a new magic weapon from the storage ring, when she saw a Warcraft roaring at her.


    "Ah!! I don''t want to die! "


    Phoenix lotus shadow a scream, unexpectedly ruthlessly pulled a Liuli sect disciple to block in front of him.


    Just listen to the "tearing -" a terrible tearing sound of flesh and blood, the disciples of Liuli sect didn''t even hum, they turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    Nie Jinchen is also caught off guard. In addition, he is still a fifth level Warcraft. In horror, when he sees Feng Lianying''s action, he instinctively pulls two liulizong disciples in front of him.


    Fengyunjing was higher than their accomplishments, so they quickly took out a new magic weapon to kill the four sides.


    However, the number of Warcraft in front of them is too high, and because several people are contaminated with the taste of the spring of efficacy, these Warcraft are extremely excited, even the sword light of Phoenix cloud scenery can''t make them fear and shrink back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    For a moment, flesh and blood splashed, bones rolling on the ground.


    In the hot and desolate desert, there is a bloody smell that makes people nauseous, but it makes those warcraft more and more excited.


    With the passage of time, Feng Yunjing''s face became more and more ugly, and the spiritual power in her body began to consume 7788.


    And the people around him, the disciples of liulizong, are also less and less.


    Some of them were killed and devoured by Warcraft, and some of them were caught by Feng Lianying and Nie Jinchen as shields.


    And Phoenix lotus shadow and Nie Jinchen even if caught so many people when for dead ghost, oneself also embarrassed.


    In particular, the clothes of Phoenix lotus shadow are designed to set off the graceful figure of women. Although they have some defensive attributes, they can''t stand such attacks. At this time, under the grasp of Warcraft, it had already broken into pieces, revealing the spring light.


    Seeing that the disciples of liulizong had been killed and injured, fengyunjing was entangled by the sixth level Warcraft, and several people''s spiritual power was about to run out, but the three fourth level Warcraft rushed towards fenglianying together.


    Phoenix lotus shadow finally can''t help but collapse to shout, "no -! No! I don''t want to die! Help!! Nie Jinchen, don''t you like it? Help me


    Say, she pulls Nie Jinchen to block in front of, loud roar, "fast for me to block the attack!"


    Nie Jinchen''s eyes flashed extreme fear and horror, and the sword in his hand was wildly raised and waved.


    However, one of the Warcraft''s teeth was still biting on his left hand. He only heard the "click" sound. A sharp pain came from his heart. Nie Jinchen could make sure that his left and right bones were all bitten.


    But another Warcraft''s bloody mouth, actually already toward his face to stretch to come over.


    The fear of life and death makes Nie Jinchen stiff. He wants to cry for help and escape, but his blood seems to be frozen.


    I can''t do anything but wait to die in despair.


    Thinking of her response to fenglianying''s demands and her cruelty to herself in the past ten years.


    At this moment, Nie Jinchen''s love for Feng Lianying is finally exhausted.


    In addition to the desire not to ask, only full of hatred and abuse her, trample on her obsession.


    Seeing that Nie Jinchen and Feng Lianying''s life is going to die, Feng Yunjing is also independent and hard to support.


    At the critical moment, the scene in front of the three suddenly changed.


    There is no burning temperature, no smell of Warcraft, no dust and disgusting smell of blood, the air with the fragrance of vegetation, and the gentle breeze.


    Feng Yunjing and others looked around and found that they were in a depression.


    Besides, the landform and plants of this mountain depression are familiar. Isn''t it the entrance for several people to enter the secret place of fenglongyu?


    This What''s going on? Why do they suddenly appear in the Warcraft group and leave the secret place in the blink of an eye?


    Feng Yunjing was surprised and angry in her heart. Suddenly, there were shouts of surprise in her ears.


    "Ah! The five level Lingbao I just got is clearly in my hand. Why is it missing? "


    "I''m clearly in the burning sky. How can I get here in the blink of an eye?"


    "I collected a box of lingguo. It''s a treasure worth hundreds of millions of yuan. I finally defeated the guardian beast to get it. How could it be gone?"


    "Who the hell did it? Why are we all sent out? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "What happened in the secret place of fenglongyu? Otherwise, how can we be suddenly transmitted? "


    There was a lot of discussion and shock on everyone''s face, but no one could figure it out.


    Suddenly, someone said in a deep voice, "I think it''s more like this. Someone has gained control of fenglongyu."


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"?!! That''s the secret place of the legendary warrior. How can it be controlled? "


    Feng Yunjing calm face, slowly took out the elixir, swallowed a tonic pill.


    But there was a dark and gloomy light in his eyes.


    Just now, almost, almost, he was able to get the tree of Lingyan, but now, instead of failing, he has lost dozens of elite disciples of Liuli sect.


    This time, the loss of the Phoenix family is extremely heavy. The inheritance of the Zijin hall has not been achieved. The Phoenix lotus shadow has lost its heart in the herbal garden, and the most important tree of efficacy has been lost. I don''t know how to explain it this time!


    But, why, he always felt that it was as if someone was deliberately against their Feng family?


    It''s just like being pushed out of the secret world. In front of them, these warriors just lost their magic weapons, but they were thrown into the Warcraft group. They nearly died and almost didn''t come out alive.


    Does anyone really get control of the secret place?


    So who got the secret land of fenglongyu? Is it Nangong Yu?


    No! impossible!


    Feng Yunjing''s mind flashed such an idea, but immediately denied it.


    In front of them, they knew little about where fenglongyu was, but as the actual ruler of the Phoenix family, he knew all about it.


    This is a holy land that existed thousands of years ago. Just waiting for the secret land of fenglongyu to open, the major families in Miluo mainland have been preparing for it for hundreds of years.


    If someone can control the secret place of fenglongyu, how powerful it would be?!


    If this kind of people are really against their Feng family, how can they resist?


    Feng Yunjing is thinking of ecstasy, ear suddenly came a cry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you can see that Feng Lianying is getting up from the ground.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because her clothes were baked in the desert and scratched by Warcraft. Together, her clothes broke into powder.


    And Phoenix lotus shadow at this moment into not inch wisps, jade body hengchen.


    Originally, people were angry that they had lost their magic weapon and wondered why they were sent out of the secret place. No one paid attention to the Phoenix lotus shadow.


    But at this time, she exclaimed, naturally, everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past.


    Suddenly, bursts of exclamation rang out all around.


    Especially those low-level male martial artists, at this time, without scruple, looked up and down at the fruit body of Phoenix lotus shadow, and their eyes were full of lewdness, evil and excitement.


    Someone could not help whispering, "Oh, isn''t this Miss Feng? I didn''t expect that I was so enthusiastic and unrestrained. I didn''t even wear clothes in front of so many warriors! "


    "Tut Tut, look at the delicate skin and tender flesh. The beautiful girls raised by the aristocratic family are different!"


    "If I could kiss Fangze, I would die!"


    Phoenix lotus shadow how can think of, oneself not easily escape the monster''s hand, but will usher in such humiliation.


    For a moment, she had a pretty white face, holding her trembling body tightly in her hands, and wanted to take out the clothes from the storage ring, but because of the exhaustion of her spiritual power, she couldn''t take them out for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    All of a sudden, a pair of beautiful eyes full of tears, looks like a white lotus, but the male martial arts began to feel sorry.


    But there are also women who can''t stand her behavior and can''t help being sarcastic.


    "It''s shameless. It''s obvious that I''m a licentious person and I don''t wear clothes, and I''ve made a pathetic appearance!"


    "That''s right. If I were her, I would have been ashamed to meet people! She has the face to seduce people with such a look of pity! "


    "What''s the Phoenix lotus shadow! I think it''s a good white lotus that pretends to be coquettish. It''s almost the same! "


    Feng Lianying just got up and realized how bad her situation was.


    Originally, he wanted to look like a weak victim and win some sympathy, but now listening to these women''s comments, his face was twisted and his shame and anger turned into hatred.


    Who in the world did harm to their Feng family? Make a fool of her?


    Her image of painstaking management over the past ten years, her painstaking planning over the past few years, and her happy marriage have been destroyed in just a few days!


    No! No matter who caused her to make a fool of herself now, she''ll take all the blame on the slut Xi Yue!


    She''ll never let that bitch go! One day, she will let that bitch die without a burial place!


    In other people''s disgust, or lust ~ evil, or hot, or condemnation of the eyes, Phoenix lotus shadow almost no trace of cover, just feel like a thorn in the back.


    But it happened that her spiritual power was really exhausted. At this time, she couldn''t even take out one of her clothes, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    All of a sudden, a warm dress draped over her body, covering her leaking spring.


    As soon as Feng Lianying looks back, she sees Nie Jinchen''s concerned eyes, "sister Lianying, are you ok? Did those Warcraft hurt you just now? "


    Phoenix lotus shadow Zheng Zheng, think of oneself in the Warcraft group pull Nie Jinchen block gun action, for a moment some guilty ground turn head.


    Nie Jinchen seems to have no sense, soft voice way: "if lotus shadow younger sister doesn''t mind, first put on my clothes."


    Phoenix lotus shadow is embarrassed at first, but then look up to see Nie Jinchen gentle and obsessed eyes, suddenly arrogant and proud.


    Nie Jinchen is a dog beside her, no matter how she tosses and humiliates, the dog will not betray her.


    Although she didn''t care about dogs, her vanity was greatly satisfied by her obsession with dogs.


    Phoenix lotus shadow smile proud, but did not find Nie Jinchen droop in the eyes of the cold light.


    Phoenix lotus shadow just put on Nie Jinchen''s clothes, listen to Phoenix cloud scene coldly way: "let''s go! Let''s go back to Feng''s first! "


    He must go back as soon as possible and report to the elders of his clan about today''s affairs.


    As for fenglianying, a stupid woman who has lost her face, fengyunjing has a plan to give up the waste completely!


    Watching Feng Yunjing and Feng Lianying leave, the people who did not dare to talk loudly because they were photographed in the Feng family suddenly began to make a lot of noise.


    They passed it on by word of mouth, and soon described the hot scenes of "spring burst out" and "jade body display" when the Phoenix lotus shadow came out of the secret place, which were well known to all.


    By the next day, the news, together with the news of "changes in the secret land of fenglongyu", had been spread in the streets of Yanjing city as a popular gossip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Looking at Feng Yunjing''s figure disappearing outside the secret place, little Jinlong, standing beside he River, said: "it''s a pity that if the prohibition during the transition period of the secret place can be continued for a while, these three people will be torn to pieces by Warcraft!"


    Hexi didn''t have much emotional fluctuation. While she was picking up the treasure she had just searched, she said faintly: "fengyunjing has the cultivation of Yuanying period. If you really work hard, then Warcraft may not be able to deal with him. On the contrary, it may damage the secret place. "


    "Now the result is just right. This time, their Feng family has suffered extremely heavy losses. The Liuli sect disciples, who are regarded as shields, don''t know if they have any families. If they have Hehe, the future of the Phoenix family will be very difficult. "


    "And you should see the chill in Nie Jinchen''s eyes just now. It seems that this flower protector won''t do his best to protect his Miss Feng in the future."


    "Plus the ugly Phoenix lotus shadow just lost in front of the public, it won''t take long for it to be spread all over the world of cultivating immortals. Ha ha... "


    In the secret control room of Longyu, Hexi can not only control every corner of the secret place, but also clearly see the image within 10 kilometers of the secret place. In other words, even if she can''t get out of the secret place, the whole Cangshan Mountain is almost under her control.


    So even if Feng Lianying and those martial arts are driven out of the secret, their movements in Hexi can be seen clearly.


    He Xi''s mouth stirred up a cold smile. He waved it and put all the treasures he had just collected into the space. Then he slowly said, "Phoenix lotus shadow, a cruel white lotus, hurt you and the egg at the beginning, calculated me three times and four times, trying to kill me. Isn''t it too cheap for him to die in the hands of Warcraft so easily? "


    "Don''t worry, long long, this woman hurt you and the egg''s revenge, one day will let her double repayment to you!"


    He Xi''s words made little Jinlong''s blood boil.


    I''m really the boss of my family. Although I''m not strong enough, I can''t compare with him.


    Just hearing the last sentence, little Jinlong immediately broke down and said, "don''t call me longlong. It''s too impolite. I''m a golden dragon. How can I call such a suckling name? "


    He Xi laughs and says: "this is the name given to you by Dan Dan. If you want to protest, go to find Dan Dan! But I warn you, if you make me cry, don''t talk about me, my little purple won''t let you go! "


    Xiaozi is Ziming Youluo. This guy and the egg have established a deep friendship when they devour Mengzhi.


    In addition, the egg has always been very clever and obedient. She chases Xiao Zi every day and calls her aunt Ziming Youluo. Now Xiao Zi is more intimate with the egg than her master.


    Xiaojinlong''s face suddenly collapsed. Of course, he was not afraid of eggs. However, at the thought of the pink cute little pig crying, xiaojinlong felt that the scales of his whole body hurt. He was very upset and couldn''t bear it.


    He River is no longer pay attention to this tangled little guy, looked up to the top of the room.


    In fact, this room is not a single room, but the basement of a palace.


    After receiving the control of the secret place, He Xi looked up and found that the ceiling of the control room was transparent, and above the ceiling seemed to be a magnificent palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    From here, you can see the shadow of a huge blue flying sword.


    Xiaojinlong looked at the flying sword along the river. He couldn''t help looking forward to it. "It''s the forbidden center of the fenglongyu, and it''s also the most precious thing in the whole secret place - fenglongjian."


    "When my master ascended to the upper boundary, the last sword he used was this peerless weapon. At that time, the master was in Miluo mainland. He was really a god blocking and killing God, and the Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Except for the old guys who were at the same level as the master, other people couldn''t even see the master''s back. "


    "And I as one of the master''s spiritual favourites, that is how majestic, unmatched


    "But later, when the master ascended, Qingsha and I failed to keep up with the master because of the failure. The green sand beast''s spirit forms are all destroyed, and only a broken wisp of Yuanshen is left in this secret place by the master. "


    "I''m a little better than Qingsha. Although I''m in the same shape, we dragon people have a way of reincarnation. We can give up cultivation and start all over again. So the master gave me all the secrets of fenglongyu, and kept my spirit with fenglongjian, waiting for someone to come in and release the seal, so that I could see the sun again. "


    "It''s just that although I can start my cultivation again after the seal is lifted, I may never see my master again in my life!"


    Fly up the upper bound? He Xi''s eyes lit up a bright light, the corners of his mouth also sparked a smile of fighting spirit.


    Since she came to this strange world, she never wanted to stop her own pace.


    Become stronger, stronger, and stronger, until she is no longer bound or oppressed, until her eyes can see the vast world, and her feet can step on every inch of the earth.


    After a look at the sad little golden dragon, He Xi said with a smile: "it''s just a robbery. If you fail once, what are you afraid of? Follow me, there will always be a time when you will fly up again. At that time, are you afraid that you can''t find your former master?"


    Little Jinlong was shocked. He wanted to laugh at the woman''s self-improvement. It was just a matter of how far away she was from the disaster. It was not a daydream to say that.


    However, looking at the shining eyes of Hexi, xiaojinlong felt that he could not refute.


    I always feel that if it is the girl in front of me, it seems that she can accomplish anything terrible.


    He Xi no longer spoke, but looked at the top of the dragon sword, some pity.


    Because the level of the secret place of fenglongyu is too high, although she has gained the control of the secret place, there are still some places that she can''t even enter.


    For example, the hall sealed with the dragon sword, at least until she reached the golden age, she could go through the forbidden system.


    Otherwise, if you take such a sword, you will be hurt everywhere Well, just think about it. With her current strength, if she really takes out the dragon sword, I''m afraid she will only be chased by others to stop the looting.


    After dealing with the secret place, he sends xiaojinlong back to the space. He Xi leaves the secret place and appears in front of Nangong Yu and others.


    "Xi''er --!" As soon as Nangong Yu saw her, he hugged her and said anxiously, "are you hurt?"


    Feeling the anger and worry of Nangong Yu, He Xi felt a trance in his heart, and then said in a soft voice: "I didn''t leave a note for you to tell you I''m ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Nangong Yu hugged her for a while, then slowly released her, pinched her nose feigned anger way: "you dare say, leave a piece of endless note disappeared, how do I know you are not coerced, you say I can not worry?"


    He River low cough two, rare some guilty, she was eager to let Phoenix lotus shadow and Phoenix cloud scene to eat some loss, a time of separation lack of skill, so can only leave a note to Nangong Yu them in a hurry, but did not expect so much.


    Wu Yu and Gu Liufeng are not as anxious as Nangong Yu, but they are very happy to see He Xi come back safely.


    Just think of a few people inexplicably went to the secret, no desire or can''t help but say: "it''s strange, such as fenglongyu this big secret, unless someone touched the core prohibition, otherwise it is impossible for everyone to be sent out."


    "Is there something wrong in the secret place? Or did someone really get the dragon sword? "


    As we all know, Fenglong sword is the eye of Fenglong realm. Once Fenglong sword is pulled out, the core prohibition of the secret realm will be opened.


    He Xi touched his nose, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Because xiaojinlong said that before she has enough strength to control the Fenglong sword, she must not let anyone know that she is the master of the secret place, including those closest to her.


    Otherwise, as long as someone kills the owner of her secret place, the prohibition in the secret place will completely collapse, and xiaojinlong will also die.


    Nangong Yu looked at Hexi with deep and burning eyes. He seemed to guess something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just stretched out his hand and rubbed her head and said in a soft voice: "Xi''er, do you want to go back to the underworld with me?"


    He Xi immediately shakes his head and says in secret, why do I go back to the underworld with you?


    "I still have some things to deal with in Cangshan. After that, I will go back to my other hospital."


    Nangong Yu didn''t ask for it this time. Instead, she simply nodded her head. There was a dim light in her eyes. "You go back to another hospital. It''s OK. I''ll let you go and protect you."


    Hexi is about to retort, but Nangong Yu suddenly reaches out his hand and gently touches her cool cheek. Her voice becomes soft and low. "During this period of time, I may not be able to find you. Xi''er, you should protect yourself and wait for me to come back, eh?"


    Hexi didn''t feel angry and put out his hand to pat off his tofu eating hand. To her surprise, she slapped Nangong Yu''s hand. Nangong Yu didn''t take it back like before. Instead, she held her in her arms with her other hand.


    The deep and hoarse voice seemed to ring in my ears with faint fragility and prayer, "Xi''er, if everything is over, if Will you marry me? "


    He River a Leng, as if there is something blocked in the throat, let her speechless.


    She vaguely knows that Nangong Yu seems to be going to do a very important and dangerous thing, so now that she says this, it''s like a last word.


    He Xi wanted to ask him what he was going to do, but when he saw the bright light in Nangong Yu''s eyes, He Xi swallowed his words.


    Suddenly, her palm turned, a small storage ring appeared in the palm, her face was cold, and her words were even more inhuman, "I refuse to answer your question! After all, who knows if you will appear in front of me again when you go


    But the next moment, she threw the storage ring in her hand to Nangong Yu, and said faintly: "all the things in this are for you. No matter what you want to do, I think they will help you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Nangong Yu''s face is stunned. Shen Zhi goes into the storage ring and looks shocked in his eyes.


    This ring is full of invaluable magic weapons and spirit fruits. Among those spirit fruits, there is even a battle holy product [lotus pattern flat peach], which can replenish people''s spirit power in an instant with a bite. In Miluo, one can be worth a small city, but Hexi gave him twenty.


    Even, in that pile of magic weapons, there is a lingering purple breath of the flying sword.


    The South Temple Yu god knows a move, the flying sword appears in the hand, and soon sends out a roaring dragon chant.


    "This is...!"


    He Xi sipped his mouth and said, "this is not a real dragon seal sword, but a fake made by Zijin immortal himself. However, it also has 50% of the power of the dragon sword. I can''t drive it with my current strength anyway. I''d better give it to you! "


    This fake "dragon sealing sword" was originally put in the desert. It was powerful in Hexi. Where the sword was put, there was no Warcraft dare to get close within dozens of miles, so it was pulled out.


    However, after getting the fake "Dragon Seal sword", He Xi was depressed to find that he couldn''t drive the real dragon seal sword. Now he can''t even use a fake one. He can only watch it when there is a treasure mountain. It''s so depressing!


    It seems that the most urgent thing for me now is to improve my strength.


    Nangong Yu is staring at the sword in his hand. The light in his eyes is out. It seems that there is a wave of light flowing and jumping.


    Hexi sees him as if he is crazy. He thinks he doesn''t like the fake dragon sword. Just as he wants to speak, Nangong Yu suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs her tightly, as if to embed her in his blood.


    "In my life, I have been fighting alone since I was very young. When I grow up, I always protect others from the wind and rain. You are the one I want to protect the most in my life, but you are also the first one that I can''t completely cover under my wings. "


    "Xi''er, wait for me to come back! Don''t like other men, don''t look at other men, don''t hurt yourself... "


    The first half of Nangong Yu''s words still touched Hexi. At the last few words, she rolled her eyes and pushed away the man: "are you finished? This is not allowed, that is not allowed!"


    This time, Nangong Yu didn''t speak any more. He just looked at her deeply for a long time, as if he wanted to carve her image into his mind before he quickly turned and left.


    Green dragon and have no desire to follow up quickly, two people walk in the South Temple Yu body side, see his clench teeth, but also is a heart sink.


    The master didn''t tell the princess that what they were going to do this time was to advance the plan for Fu Feng''s family.


    The Phoenix family not only has liulizong and Millennium foundation, but also has the terrible power behind the Phoenix family.


    It can be said that at this time, there is no chance of winning against Shangfeng family.


    However, the master can''t wait to get rid of Feng Yunjing and Feng Lianying, who will endanger the princess, and even more can''t wait to marry her in the door.


    Looking at the back of Nangong Yu and others leaving, He Xi''s heart gave birth to some inexplicable melancholy.


    But soon, she left this melancholy behind, turned and looked at Gu Liufeng, Zhou Yan''an and Gu Yidao.


    Gu Liu is in a trance. The intimate interaction between He Xi and Nangong Yu is constantly flowing in his mind. He Xi''s side face is exquisite, with long eyelashes, bright eyes and white teeth, even more beautiful than the woman in Nalan Yanming''s painting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    The more you imagine the appearance of a woman in Hexi, the more excited Gu Liufeng is, and the more hot his face is hidden behind the mask.


    However, soon, he saw the image of holy concentration when He Xi was casting needles for Gu Yidao.


    In the heart of that beautiful moment away, into endless gratitude and respect.


    Xi Yue is clearly a man, but also a highly skilled doctor, is his best friend, how can I think of him with such a mind.


    Gu Liufeng felt ashamed and did not dare to look at Hexi.


    Zhou Yan''an thought that his master was embarrassed to ask for help from Hexi, but he couldn''t take care of it. He walked on two steps: "Mr. Xi, when I was in Zijin hall that day, you asked me why I gave up my life to save him."


    He Xi nodded and said, "do you want me to save Gu Liufeng''s mother?"


    "Exactly!" Zhou Yan''an was overjoyed and said, "my mother has been ill in bed for many years. No matter how powerful the doctor is, she can''t cure me. Please help me."


    "It''s OK for me to save people." He Xi nodded without hesitation, "but I''m not a great immortal. I can''t cure all my diseases. In addition, I have something to deal with these days. After a while, I will go to Shengde hall to find you. Then you can take me to see the patient! "


    Zhou Yan''an''s face was dazed, then his eyes turned red and he fell to his knees with a plop. "I''ve been to my master to thank the great doctor Xi for his kindness!"


    Gu Liufeng is also sober at this time. He pulls people up and says with a smile: "Xi Yue, I''ll wait for you!"


    Finish, no longer stay, no hesitation to turn away.


    However, no one found that in the eyes of Gu Liufeng''s romantic peach blossom, what was precipitated at this time was what kind of persistence and determination.


    Although Xi Yue refused him, he had decided that if Xi Yue could really cure his mother, his life of Gu Liufeng would be Xi Yue''s from now on.


    In order to Xi Yue, go through fire and water.


    ===


    after seeing off Nangong Yu, Gu Liufeng and others, Hexi returns to the secret place and opens up the hidden array of the secret place.


    Once the array of fenglongyu is opened, even the warrior in Yuanying period can''t find the secret place, let alone enter the secret place of fenglongyu.


    From then on, the Cangshan and fenglongyu secret places were the private places of Hexi. She could open up some places in the secret places to serve as the training ground for Xi Jia and others.


    Once there is a danger, we can let mammy Chen and others go into the secret place to hide. It''s a perfect place to attack and defend.


    After dealing with the secret place, He Xi didn''t hesitate any more. He picked up his flying sword and rushed to another hospital.


    At this moment, there was a sense of urgency in her heart. She could almost see Xiao Li''s smile, Mammy Chen''s nagging and caring face, and Xi Jia''s adoring and trusting eyes.


    In previous lives, she always came and went alone. No matter how long she left, no matter where she lived, there was an empty house behind her. There was never a place she could call home.


    But this life is not the same, in that other hospital, someone will have been waiting for her, looking forward to her.


    There will be a room that lights up for her forever, bringing her a warm feeling of belonging. This is home.


    With this harvest, she is confident that she will make mammy Chen and others stronger and make them live a good life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    He River a flash body landing on the lawn near the other courtyard, just want to close, but suddenly changed face.


    The array used to hide around the other courtyard has completely dissipated, and there is a pungent smell of blood in the other courtyard.


    He Xi''s heart sank a little bit, and his body appeared in the yard.


    At the next moment, a stronger smell of blood came to his face, and the blood in front of him, which was like the red lotus in hell, instantly dyed the eyes of He river red.


    He River at the foot of a falter, almost unable to control their own body standing.


    Just now, she was still sketching a warm and peaceful scene in her mind, but now, all of this has become a ferocious twisted corpse and bloody slaughterhouse.


    The other courtyard was strewn with corpses. There were maids and boys in the mansion, as well as the low-level warriors of Nalan family who were controlled by her.


    Before they died, their faces were full of fear, their eyes burst out, and they couldn''t close their eyes.


    In the center of the courtyard, the body of mother Chen was also randomly discarded on the cold ground.


    Her eyes are also wide open, the whole chest was opened a big hole, intestines and viscera flow all over the ground, and was trampled.


    Mother Chen''s eyes were full of blood and tears. She seemed to be shouting over and over again. She wanted to see her daughter again before she died.


    However, her breath had already been cut off, and the signs of life had already disappeared. No matter how good the medical skill of Hexi was, it was impossible to save a dead man.


    Hexi walked slowly to mother Chen, squatted down, closed her eyes and whispered: "mother, Hexi is back!"


    "Sorry, He Xi is late!"


    There seems to be a flash of light in her eyes, but in the blink of an eye, it turns into the icy cold and murderous intention like hell Shura. The deep voice is more and more beautiful, but with the chilling cold, "don''t worry, Mammy, I will make them pay a thousand times the price for all the people who hurt you!"


    "Mammy, when you get to the road of huangquan, don''t hurry. You must see with your own eyes the end of that man''s head and body, and the end of his death."


    With these two words, she reached out and gently picked up mammy Chen''s internal organs and put them back into her stomach.


    Then she took out the stitched silver needle, and her hands danced quickly to sew up the opened stomach intact.


    The beautiful young man had a cool look and even a faint sneer on his lips.


    She sat between the blood on the floor and the remains of the body, her hands covered with blood, but she was slender and symmetrical, just like the carved fingers of jade, but she was dancing the needle and thread in her hands like a phantom.


    She is like a ghost coming out of hell, so beautiful, so gorgeous, but also so frightening, so creepy.


    When I arrived at the other hospital, I saw the scene in front of me.


    He was used to the world and was scared to hold his breath by the scene.


    Before that, Wuxin didn''t like Hexi. Although she saved her master, she also made him fall into crisis, and even let him consume his blood to save her.


    The most important thing is that the master has always been cold-blooded and strong, with no weakness.


    However, the emergence of the river, but let the master with ordinary people''s emotions, also has a weakness.


    And this woman named nalanhexi is so weak and in such a way that the master always has to be distracted and worried about her and protect her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    In this way, one day, this weakness will become a fatal crisis for the master.


    So unintentionally has been thinking, in the case of not causing the master doubt, secretly killed the woman in the way.


    Unintentionally, he has just broken through the cultivation of Yuanying period. Although his realm is not stable, there are a few people in Miluo continent who are not trembling and can let him hurt at will.


    However, in front of this scene, but let the unintentional heart contractions, the heart was a strange tension and fear.


    It''s just a little girl in the construction period who makes herself afraid.


    Is this woman really just an ordinary weak person?


    After entering the other hospital, the first thought in my mind was this. Then I noticed that the whole hospital was like a slaughterhouse, and my face sank slightly.


    At the beginning, before Nangong Yu entered the secret place of fenglongyu, he actually told Baihu and him to guard around the other courtyard secretly to protect nalanhe river.


    However, later, nalanhe River also entered the secret place of fenglongyu and lost the other courtyard of "future Princess", which naturally had no protection value for them. In addition, the secret news that the plan was ahead of schedule came, so they soon left the other courtyard and the people in the other courtyard behind.


    However, I didn''t expect that these servants and men of Hexi would be slaughtered in a moment.


    In this Yanjing City, if you can find out the address of Hexi, there are several people who don''t know that she is covered by the underworld. Who in the end dares to attack the future Princess of the underworld!


    At this time, Hexi''s suture of Chen''s body had been completed.


    Unintentionally, she slowly stepped forward and said, "princess, my subordinates come to protect you by the Lord''s order."


    Hexi ignored him, respectfully moved mother Chen to a corner, gently flattened the corner of her dress, and said in a soft voice: "Mammy, wait for me here for a while."


    With that, she got up without hesitation, disappeared in the same place, and began to examine every inch of the yard carefully, because she had not seen Xi Jia and others, nor the beaver.


    Just through the eaves, came to the backyard, he River pupil suddenly a contraction.


    Only to see, the backyard of the open space, and is full of blood, the corpses.


    However, these corpses are more miserable and cruel than those in the front yard. Some of them have been cut off, some of them have been crushed, and some of them have been cut open like mammy Chen. They deliberately pull out their intestines, but they can''t die immediately. They can only bear the suffering of their own death.


    These are the men who are carefully trained by Hexi, Xi Jia, Xi Yi, Xi Bing Xi GUI.


    He Xi looked at the scene in front of her, as if she had no emotion, but even she didn''t find it. Her hand had been clenched into a fist, as if she was going to tear something to pieces.


    She squatted down, gently picked up Xi Jia''s body, trying to pick up his severed hands and feet, but just picked up Xi Jia, her action was slightly.


    Although very, very weak, her fingertips felt the beating of her heart.


    He Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up a light, she no longer hesitated, quickly took out the silver needle from the space, one by one inserted Xi Jia Baihui and other acupoints.


    After He Xi completely ignored him, he was still a little angry, but when he thought of the miserable scene of the other courtyard, he slowly followed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    However, seeing the scene in front of him, he was shocked.


    Hexi was actually inserting a needle into the corpse, and the needle was not enough. She also took the severed hand and foot of the corpse and sewed up the limbs again.


    I have no intention to admit that the girl looks so holy and dazzling when she focuses on sewing, just like a God who can decide life and death.


    After Xi Jia''s severed limbs were sewn, except for a circle of stitched scars, there was no trace of being cut off.


    However, this can not change the fact that Nalan river is close to collapse after being stimulated too much.


    Otherwise, how can a normal person treat the corpse and sew the severed hands and feet carefully.


    The most terrible thing is that after the completion of one sewing in Hexi, it is not enough to move all the other nine corpses to a clean corner, then needle them one by one, and then sew or treat their bodies full of holes.


    When she sewed up the cut body for the ninth servant, she finally stepped forward and whispered, "princess, these people are dead, you I''m sorry for that. "


    He Xi''s hands did not stop sewing, but his long eyelashes were raised. He looked at the tangled face of unintentional. His arrogant eyes looked at her, as if she was looking at a neuropathy.


    Hexi ignored him and soon managed to deal with everyone''s injuries. Then he took out a purple gold medicine cauldron from the space.


    When it first appeared, the Zijin medicine cauldron was only the size of a fist, but when it came into contact with the ground, it became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it became a huge cauldron stove that could hold dozens of people.


    Hexi poured the diluted Lingquan water into the cauldron furnace without stint, and didn''t stop until it was full of more than half of the cauldron.


    She looked at the stunned and careless one eye, and said slowly: "if you stand on one side and it''s really empty, use the spirit fire to heat the cauldron."


    He was stunned and then became angry.


    He was a powerful warrior in his infancy, and now this woman is acting on him like a young man.


    What''s more, these people had already cut off breathing, and there was no spiritual power or life fluctuation in their whole body. What did the woman want to do after all.


    I didn''t want to resist the impulse of slapping the woman and said coldly, "princess, I call you princess because it''s in the face of the master. But you''d better not advance an inch. These people are dead. How many times do you want me to remind you... "


    Unintentional words have not finished, but a sudden contraction of the nose, eyes showed incredible light.


    His body was as straight as a rock, and he didn''t dare to move up and down. He looked at the girl''s delicate face with shocked eyes.


    In his hand, He Xi held a dagger as thin as a cicada''s wing. The blade of the dagger emitted a strange green light.


    At this time, the dagger is firmly attached to his neck, as if the next moment, it will cut his flesh and blood, let the toxin seep into his body.


    Unintentionally, his mood at this time could not be described as shock. Although he was not fully alert, he did not open the spiritual shield. But after all, he is a warrior in Yuanying period. A little warrior in foundation period wants to attack him secretly, which should be a joke like Arabian Nights.


    However, just now he didn''t see how He Xi acted, and even didn''t know how she could perfectly hide her breath and body shape and appear in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The girl''s body is much smaller and weaker than him, but now she holds a dagger and looks up at him with cold and rebellious eyes, but it seems that he is the mole ant who was slaughtered at will.


    I don''t care who you are, but I''m in a bad mood. You''d better Leave me alone. Don''t mention the word "death", otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything now. "


    With that, she slowly took back the dagger, stepped back, and said slowly: "either boil water, or roll, don''t let me see you!"


    When he had no intention to come back, he had already sacrificed a huge ray of spirit fire, burning the purple and gold medicine cauldron hot.


    There was a sudden chagrin in his heart. He was always the calmest and most able to control his emotions among the four gods and four evils. At this time, he had the impulse to find something to smash.


    He was a martial artist in Yuan Dynasty. He was threatened by a weak girl. Even if he was threatened, he was still in a trance and obedient to boil water for her.


    Yuan infant period of martial arts boiling water, said that he can be the whole Xiuxian laugh for a whole year.


    Hexi didn''t care whether the purple gold medicine cauldron was overheated or not. At this time, she was too busy to touch the ground.


    He kept taking out the elixir from the space, and then throwing it into the purple gold medicine cauldron. Until the originally clear and fragrant Lingquan water turned into a frightening gray black, He Xi threw Xi Jia and others into the cauldron furnace one by one. The medicine in the


    tripod began to boil slowly under the heat of unintentional fire, and the medicine slowly clings to the body of Xi Jia, like life, and then wriggled and poured bubbles into the wounds that had just been stitched up.


    This scene was so creepy that she almost doubted whether the woman had learned the witchcraft.


    But suddenly, someone in the medicine cauldron uttered a weak groan, and one of the men leaning on the edge of the medicine cauldron slowly opened his eyes.


    Inadvertently, he suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Alive! Alive!! Just that was cut off limbs, blood on the ground, clearly no breath of life of the man, actually alive!!


    This How is that possible? In the world, how can there be such amazing medical skills?


    Although everyone says that the miracle doctor can live the dead, but really want to revive the dead, that''s impossible. Otherwise, the world will be in a mess.


    But at this moment, right in front of him, the girl who was just building the foundation did it!


    She brought the dead to life!!


    Moreover, with the passage of time, more and more people groan in the medicine cauldron. Although their breath is still weak, it really belongs to the breath of people, not the body puppet resurrected by witchcraft.


    His careless face was full of shock and awe, and his gaze toward the river was no longer the original contempt and carelessness, and the rest was incredible awe.


    A woman who can snatch her life from the six paths of reincarnation and destiny of life and death, such medical skill, does not mean that the strange poison on the master''s body is very likely to be cured?


    When I think of it, I feel a surge in my heart, and my attitude towards Hexi naturally becomes respectful.


    And the people who slowly opened their eyes in the medicine cauldron, when they saw the river, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "miss!"!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Many people can''t help crying when they feel the severe pain on their body and the beating heart in their chest and realize that they are still alive.


    Xi Jia looked at the river, full of guilt, but a big man cried red eyes, "Miss, I''m sorry, we are useless, did not protect mother Chen and the beaver."


    Think of already cut off the vitality of mammy Chen, He Xi''s eyes flashed a burst of sad.


    Her ears seemed to ring with mammy Chen''s nagging and exhortation, but all this warmth had been lost forever.


    After taking a deep breath, He Xi covered the sadness on his face and said in a soft voice, "you have done well. For me, as long as you can survive, you have done well enough."


    When He Xi said this, Xi Jia and several other men, who were forced to hold back their tears, finally covered their faces and sobbed.


    They used to be slaves who were sold in cages, but they were trampled and humiliated all their lives.


    It was the young lady who gave them a new life, let them practice, let them strong, let them live a more comfortable and comfortable life than ordinary martial arts.


    Miss has given them so much, but they have never done anything for miss. Now even this small other courtyard, even mother Chen and the beaver, can''t be well protected. They deserve to die.


    However, instead of scolding them, the young lady tried her best to cure them, pull them back from the abyss of death, and said that as long as they were alive.


    This kind of great kindness, such trust, even if it''s broken, it''s hard to repay. Even if it''s used for generations, it''s not too much.


    Seeing that a group of big men were crying like tearful people, He Xi sighed and said, "well, don''t cry now. Tell me, who''s the one who attacked this place? Where is the beaver? "


    Xi Jia even said: "we don''t know who attacked here, but they kept asking us to hand over Xi Yue, the great doctor Xi. Miss beaver has been protecting mother Chen all the time. We want to let mother Chen and little beaver go first, but they are not as good as others.... "


    Before Xi Jia''s words were finished, Zhang San''s weak voice came from his side, "Miss, I heard that the beaver was captured by some people. They also said that they would leave a note in the hall and ask you to redeem people with some unique skills."


    Xi Jia and others were seriously injured and survived against the common sense. It was because He Xi had given them pills to strengthen their body that He Xi could keep a ray of life.


    Other people in the other courtyard were almost dead, and the only one who survived was Zhang San.


    Zhang San has always been alert. After being attacked, he grabbed two corpses and covered them on his body, pretending to be dead. Only in this way did he escape the fatal blow and overheard the conversation of these people.


    After three pauses, Zhang coughed with a pale face for several times and then said, "Miss, don''t go to the place they said. I heard that they had set up the trap, waiting for you to fall into the trap. And


    "And some of those people I think are familiar with, just I just remembered who they were


    "Who is it?" he said in a deep voice


    She also wanted to know who was tired of living and wanted to go to hell hall.


    Zhang San coughed twice again, and the hesitation in his eyes turned to affirmation. "It''s the people of jishengtang. Yes, it''s the people of jishengtang. Especially the young man with an iron bar. I know him. He is the nephew of manager Qin of jishengtang! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Jishengtang -! Good, jishengtang -!!


    He Xi''s body burst out of fierce and cold momentum, the eyes of the youmang clearly extinguished, like a sparkling ghost fire.


    "Take good care of your wounds. You are not allowed to come out of the medicine cauldron without my orders." With that, she turned and walked out quickly.


    Indeed, there was a piece of paper on the table in the hall, on which was written a line of extremely arrogant words -


    Xi Yue, if you want to save the little girl, go to the house of beisanli in the east suburb of Yanjing City alone before Zishi today. If after an hour, or if you inform the underworld to bring people, you will see a piece of skin we peeled from the little girl.


    Remember, don''t test my patience! Come on time!


    As soon as He Xi''s hand was closed, the thin paper turned into fly ash in her palm and scattered on the ground.


    Outside the sky has gradually dark, the sun has completely disappeared in the skyline.


    He river no longer stay, turned and walked out of the house, but just walked out two steps, but saw unintentionally stopped in front of her.


    "Princess, please let your subordinates accompany you!"


    It''s just a few clowns, no matter it''s jishengtang or anyone else. It''s not easy for him to kill them?


    He Xi lightly shook his head, "don''t have to, you guard here, don''t let Xi Jia they get any harm again."


    Since the note mentions the underworld, it means that once you take people to the underworld, these people are likely to jump over the wall and hurt the beaver.


    For the safety of beaver, even if it''s one in ten thousand, she can''t take risks.


    Unintentionally frowned, "the subordinate''s responsibility is to protect the princess. What''s more, if the other party dares to provoke the princess, her strength must be great. The princess goes deep into the tiger''s den alone. In case of any mistake, how can the subordinate explain to the Lord?"


    He Xi sneered and said slowly, "it''s my people they hurt. This is my revenge for Nalan He Xi. Since it''s my revenge, of course I have to take revenge on myself. Moreover, we must report slowly. "


    "I will let those people know clearly what terrible price they will pay for provoking those who shouldn''t!"


    He Xi took a careless look, suddenly put a light voice: "just thank you for helping me burn the fire, now please help me keep this other courtyard."


    After all, he was a warrior in Yuan Dynasty. He was willing to help himself burn a fire and protect himself. No matter who ordered him, he had to know the main point.


    Standing in the same place, I didn''t know what to do.


    Was the princess thanking him just now? Ask him?


    Mingming is just a low-level warrior, but when she says something she is grateful for, it makes me feel flattered.


    Originally made up her mind not to let the princess take risks, in such a cold but bright eyes, she could not say no for a moment.


    He coughed, covered up the embarrassment and strange color in his eyes, pondered for a moment, and finally took out a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to He Xi, "then please take this jade slip with you. At a time of crisis, the princess just needs to crush the jade slips to stop all those who are under the Yuan Dynasty. Once the jade slips are broken, the subordinates will get the news and rush to the princess as soon as possible. "


    He Xi was slightly stunned. Then he reached for the jade slip and said sincerely, "thank you!"


    This time finish saying, she no longer stay, a flash quickly left other courtyard, imperial sword soared away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The last light in the sky disappeared. Today, there is no star or moon in the sky. Miluo is completely shrouded in darkness.


    On both sides of the streets of Yanjing City, lanterns were already on, and the whole street was covered with yellow light.


    In the East Street, the flow of people at this time has been extremely scarce, because of the gloomy weather, many shops have begun to close.


    Jishengtang is no exception. Qin Hai cocked his feet on the chair and ordered the boy to shout, "let''s work hard and close the door quickly. Do you hear me? If you linger again, you''ll go back to your hometown tomorrow. How can my father recruit such rubbish as you to the shop? It''s like losing our face to jishengtang! "


    The little guy answered submissively and grabbed the door to close it.


    But just as the door was about to withdraw, suddenly a huge force came from the door. The boy staggered two steps back, and a fart pier fell to the ground, making a howling sound.


    Qin Hai was stunned by the change. When he got back to his mind, he saw a thin figure slowly coming out of the dark and appearing under the dim candle fire in the shop.


    This is a boy about sixteen or seventeen years old. He is dressed in a moon white uniform. His hair is raised with a wooden hairpin, revealing a beautiful face.


    It''s just that Mingming has a beautiful face, but the young Phoenix''s eyes seem to be filled with frost. It makes people tremble and unable to move at a glance.


    Qin Hai jumped up from the chair, pointed to the boy and cried, "boy, what are you doing? No see. Are we ready to close? Whatever happens, come back tomorrow! "


    Qin Hai''s eyes turned on the boy who was holding the door plate on the ground. He stretched out his hand toward He River and said, "but you just hurt my boy. Now you should pay 100 yuan for medical expenses first, or you can''t blame me for being impolite."


    The young man''s expression was still as cold as ice, but a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, "all the people in jishengtang are in it, none of them run?"


    Qin Hai is a Leng at first, then burst into a rage, "smelly boy, don''t want to live, right? Didn''t you hear me? Why don''t you take out the medical expenses of 100 yuan soon? Why, I don''t want to give money, I don''t want to make trouble, and I don''t want to see what''s here! "


    With that, he stretched out a big hand like a PU fan and was about to grab the boy.


    However, his hands had not touched the young man''s white flash, and suddenly he felt a deep pain coming from his palm.


    Qin Hai was stunned for several seconds before he reacted. Then he watched his hands ooze blood from his wrists. Then his two palms fell to the ground with a "bang".


    It turns out that Two palms were cut off by the same wrist!!


    Qin Hai''s eyes were full of panic. "Ah --" with a big mouth, he was about to howl.


    However, before his voice spread all over the silent street, a purple vine wrapped around his neck and tightened his neck so that he couldn''t speak any more.


    And the little guy with the door plank was so scared that his whole body was shaking all the time, and his teeth were shaking, and there was a gurgling sound.


    The next moment, a purple whip shadow waved, the boy quickly closed his eyes and fainted.


    He Xi, who naturally came to jishengtang for revenge, knocked the boy unconscious and quickly grabbed the door and sealed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Then the purple vines curled out of her body, grew and spread rapidly, and soon covered the whole house of jishengtang along the cracks of the door and the walls.


    Under the cover of night, no one could see that the walls inside and outside the hall had been covered with purple vines.


    And the purple vines are like the boundary between the two worlds, making everyone in the Jisheng hall a cage bird, unable to escape or make any sound.


    The black moon and the windy night are the best time for murder and torture.


    He River takes back the purple Ming Youluo that is wrapped around Qin Hai''s neck. Qin Hai coughs violently, and immediately howls like killing pigs.


    Because of the border under the purple dark cloth, people outside can no longer hear the sound coming from the Jisheng hall, but people in the courtyard can naturally hear it.


    Therefore, as soon as Qin Fu, the manager of jishengtang, heard the sound, he even had no time to put on his clothes, so he ran out in a hurry.


    While running, he yelled at the same time, "which son of a bitch is impatient and dares to make trouble in jishengtang. Do you know whose territory we are here?"


    As soon as Qin Hai, who was still crying, saw manager Qin appear, he rushed to him, raised his hand and cried: "Dad, help! You have to decide for me! My hand My hand It''s all that smelly boy. He He cut off my hand Sobbing Dad, you want to avenge me! "


    As soon as manager Qin saw the broken chapter of Qin Hai, he could see white bones in his ferocious flesh and blood. His eyes were dazzled and his body faltered twice.


    Then he burst into a rage and said: "who?! Who dares to hurt my son? I have to tear him to pieces! "


    Qin Hai is the only son of Qin Fu. Although his spiritual roots are complex and his cultivation talent is poor, he still has a certain talent in learning medicine.


    Some time ago, when Dr. Xie was in a good mood, he promised to cultivate his son well. Shopkeeper Qin didn''t pay much attention to his son, but Dr. Xie''s words filled him with hope.


    As long as they get Dr. Xie''s inheritance, Qin Hai can become a doctor of high rank. Are they afraid that the Qin family will not have a chance to prosper?


    Shopkeeper Qin is having that dream, but in the blink of an eye, his son''s hands are cut off. What''s the use of a low-level warrior who has broken his hands?


    Can I study medicine? Can you practice magic? Not at all!! His only son is useless!


    Thinking of this, shopkeeper Qin was angry, and Qin Hai was even more painful and resentful. He pointed to the direction of Hexi and cried: "Dad, it''s him! It was he who suddenly broke into the shop. After I asked a few more questions, he cut off my hand Sobbing Dad, you must avenge me and cut off all the limbs of this son of a bitch! "


    Shopkeeper Qin turned and looked at the Hexi River sitting on the chair. However, he was startled.


    I saw the dim yellow candle reflected on a white and delicate face like porcelain. It can be seen at a glance that it was just a young man with a weak crown and beautiful features.


    But the boy''s face also has a pair of deep eyes like the ancient well. It''s cold and piercing. Just looking at it makes people feel like they are in the hell on the 18th floor, or in the snow, and they tremble all over unconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    There is also the arrogance of abandoning others. She is so weak. When she looks at people from a distance, she looks like an ant that can be crushed to death, which makes shopkeeper Qin feel an indescribable fear.


    He staggered back and said in a trembling voice, "you Who are you and what do you want to do here? "


    But as soon as the words came out, he suddenly realized that this amazing young man was nothing more than the accomplishments of the foundation building period.


    Shopkeeper Qin was shocked and unbelievable at first, and then he became angry!


    He He was frightened by a little boy in the foundation period.


    Although shopkeeper Qin himself is only building the foundation period for cultivation, his Jisheng hall has many guardians, among which there are also many experts in the pulse period.


    It''s just a kid who makes trouble during the construction period, but he is scared out of his wits. This kind of saying will make people laugh!


    Thinking of this, shopkeeper Qin could not help but burst into a rage and yelled to the guard behind him: "what are you doing there? Don''t you see that son of a bitch has hurt my son? "


    "If you don''t give it to me, chop it into a pool of mud. Who will cut off his hand inch by inch to avenge Hai''er? I''ll give you a bottle of tonic pill!"


    With that, shopkeeper Qin glared bitterly at Hexi and said coldly, "it''s just a warrior in the foundation period. How can we have the courage to challenge jishengtang? Today, we''ll let you have life to come in and die to go out!"


    A group of bodyguards heard the speech, they should be loud, and soon surrounded the river.


    As the warriors employed by jishengtang, these guards are at least the high-level accomplishments during the foundation period. Hexi is just a little weak youth during the foundation period, and of course they will not be killed?? They don''t care.


    Some of them didn''t even take out the magic weapon of flying sword. They just took an ordinary sword and rushed to the Hexi river.


    After all, ordinary sword blade is not sharp, cutting on people will be more painful and torture, I believe this will make the boy cry out in pain, and make shopkeeper Qin satisfied.


    When He Xi looked at the crowd, his eyes didn''t fluctuate. He even drew a shallow smile from the corner of his mouth, just like looking at a group of dead people.


    But soon, her eyes fell on the waist side of the leader, and the smile on her face turned into morihan''s killing intention.


    The man was only in his thirties, with a face similar to that of manager Qin and Qin Hai.


    This person''s waist is hanging a storage bag, and that storage bag Hexi know, it is originally she gave to mother Chen.


    He Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. He stared at the man and said slowly, "it''s you who did it in the other courtyard at the foot of Cangshan Mountain?"


    The man at the head, after hearing the words, looked at the shopkeeper Qin and said with a smile, "I don''t know where I came from. I came to challenge my jishengtang. I came to revenge!"


    Manager Qin squinted and said, "why did you come here? Thank you Didn''t someone leave a note for you to go to the house in the eastern suburbs? "


    Is this young man Dr. Xie''s marvelous doctor Xi?!


    Why did he come to jishengtang instead of going to other hospitals in the eastern suburbs? Dr. Xie, they have set a trap, waiting for him to fall into the trap!


    However, even if he didn''t go to the eastern suburbs, it doesn''t matter if he came here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Shopkeeper Qin has a greedy smile on his face. As long as he catches the boy in the jishengtang, can Dr. Xie not accept his own feelings? At that time, it''s not easy for Qin Fu to get some benefits?


    Thinking of this, shopkeeper Qin immediately said in a loud voice: "don''t kill this boy first, catch him alive!"


    Manager Qin said that, but Qin Hai quit. Although the wound on his hand stopped bleeding, the pain still tormented his body and mind, making him full of resentment.


    In addition, if he broke his hand, it means that he has no future from now on. How can he give up? "Dad, didn''t you say you want to avenge me? How can you let this son of a bitch go


    Shopkeeper Qin ignored his son, but said to the man with a smile: "ah Feng, as long as he lives, it doesn''t matter whether he breaks his hand or foot! Be careful when you start! "


    The man called a Feng was obviously Qin Feng, the distant nephew of manager Qin of Zhang Sanzhong.


    Qin Feng''s so-called kinship with shopkeeper Qin is actually thousands of miles away. However, Qin Feng''s ability to cultivate immortals is good. He is only about 40 years old, and he has reached the beginning of his life. In addition, he is determined and ruthless, so he is highly valued by shopkeeper Qin. Even Dr. Xie thinks highly of him.


    Only Qin Feng and his younger brothers were allowed to take part in this attack on Cangshan other courtyard. However, the other guards of Ji Sheng Tang did not even have the qualification to take part in the attack, which shows their ability.


    At this time, when he heard manager Qin''s words, Qin Feng raised his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will play with our little doctor like a cat catching a mouse. How can I kill him like the garbage in other courtyard. If you really kill me, Dr. Xie will have to work hard for me! "


    Hearing their conversation, He Xi slowly raised his mouth. "It seems that you don''t have to ask any more. You must have participated in it!"


    "So what?" Qin Feng looked at the river with disdain, touched his chin and said with a smile, "it''s just a group of lowly trash, who dare to resist. Ha ha, it''s a pity that only the cultivation in Qi training period can escape us even if we fight to death? "


    With that, he looked at his little brother, who was looking like a rat, and said with a smile, "Oh, mouse, do you remember the expression of those people when they were struggling at last? That kind of despair, that kind of helplessness, is really memorable


    "What I like most is to torture these people who would rather die than surrender. It''s more comfortable to see them desperate, resentful and helpless than to work a big gun."


    The little brother, who was called a mouse, immediately said with a smile, "why don''t you remember, especially the big black and stupid man, brother Feng? Do you remember the way he tried his best when he saw the old woman die?"


    "Hahaha, it''s funny when I think about it now. I cut off his hands and feet, but he still wriggles on the ground like a caterpillar. It''s so funny that I can''t bear to kill him!"


    Mouse this words, immediately caused Qin Feng several younger brother''s laughter.


    They had no scruples and began to discuss the pleasure of killing those people in other courtyard in front of Hexi.


    Some people say that I pulled out their intestines and turned around their necks to see them strangled by their own intestines. It''s really interesting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Some people also say that it''s a pity that the other courtyard is full of old and ugly men, and the only women who can play are ordinary people''s rough servant girls. After playing twice, they can play. It would be great if I could play with that delicate little girl.


    However, Qin Feng looked at the river and sighed, "I think this little miracle doctor is good-looking. He has delicate skin and delicate flesh. He is more beautiful than the number one in wanhualou."


    "When Dr. Xie finds out what he wants from his head, we''ll ask him to come and have a good time. Brothers, do you agree? After all, today we catch him, that''s the first success! "


    The crowd laughed again, and even the other guards of jishengtang were also affected by the atmosphere. They were more and more contemptuous of Hexi and determined to win.


    However, He Xi began to smile, not with a sneer, but with a bright smile.


    "Good, good!" she said gently


    Qin Feng was fascinated by her smile for a moment. He was in a trance for a moment. Then he heard her careless voice. The voice was crisp and soft, like a feather in his heart, which made his heart itch.


    However, he just turned around "what does good mean" in his mind, and suddenly a purple vine appeared out of thin air and flew in front of him.


    Without waiting for Qin Feng''s reaction, the purple vine ran straight through his chest, and the tip of the vine gently pulled in his chest, and a thumping heart appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were wide open. He looked at the purple vine shaking in front of him, and the beating heart on the purple vine.


    The purple vines seemed to shake two times happily. Suddenly, they separated more than a dozen of them and stabbed into Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng only felt intense pain coming from all over his body. His body was covered with purple vines, but he could not see a drop of blood.


    What''s more, the blood in his body is running away.


    No! It''s not a drain! It was devoured by a dozen purple vines.


    "Ah, help Help me


    Qin Feng uttered a hoarse cry, but the voice was so broken that he couldn''t hear it clearly, while the beating heart hanging in front of him shook.


    All of a sudden, the purple vine suddenly rolled up, and the heart made a "bang" sound. It burst open directly, and then it was completely absorbed by the purple vine.


    Qin Feng felt chilly all over his body. There were chills and sharp pains in his chest.


    Then he watched his skin grow old and shriveled, leaving only a layer of skin wrapped in bones.


    "Bang --!" With a loud noise, Ziming Youluo drops Qin Feng, who has been sucked into a mummy, on the ground and staggers back to the river. The leaves on the vine keep shaking, making a fine rustling sound.


    This is Ziming Youluo expressing infinite happiness.


    Compared with aura and magic Qi, what it likes most is to suck human blood, especially the flesh and blood of the warrior with spiritual power, which is its best tonic.


    It''s a pity that he River didn''t allow him to eat at will before. In addition to the rich aura in the space, he couldn''t be hungry, so he seldom tasted the blood of the warrior.


    But today, the host said, let it play, eat, as long as it is the people in this room, let it suck enough, Ziming Youluo just ate the man''s flesh and blood, also swallowed the heart, this taste is really wonderful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    And there are so many delicious food left in this room. As long as you think about it, Ziming Youluo will be very happy.


    What a good man the master is!


    Seeing that the man who was just talking turned into a mummy in the blink of an eye and died, the original playful voice of the scene suddenly stagnated.


    Most of the guards looked frightened.


    However, the mouse who had the best relationship with Qin Feng suddenly regained his mind, rushed over and yelled, "big brother!"


    The mouse helped the man up, but what he saw was a face more terrifying than a corpse. The skin of his whole body was wrinkled together, and there was no flesh and blood except bones and skin. However, his eyes were still protruding in the socket of his eyes, emitting a light full of fear.


    Seeing this, the mouse suddenly wanted to crack and roared at Hexi, "son of a bitch, you killed my elder brother, I''ll let you pay for your life!"


    With that, he suddenly pulled out his flying sword and roared at the people behind him: "let''s go up together. Even if the purple vine is powerful, it''s only one person who controls it. Let''s rush up to kill him and take revenge on big brother!"


    The crowd recovered from the panic and thought the mouse was right.


    No matter how powerful the boy is, it''s just the foundation building period. Even if his magic weapon is powerful, how can she resist all the attacks? Can''t the power of light support it?


    Thinking of this, everyone took out their flying swords and magic weapons and quickly launched an attack on the Hexi river.


    For a moment, all kinds of magic and flying swords flew towards the river. The roaring sound was also mixed with earth shaking power, which made the whole shop of jishengtang shake.


    Only listening to the "boom -" sound, the place where he River originally stood was smashed into a huge hole. The smoke curled around the hole, the dust was flying, and the sound of thunder and lightning was crackling.


    The mouse said with a smile: "if you can avoid such an attack, grandfather, I will..."


    In the middle of the speech, his voice suddenly stopped, and his face looked frightened and unbelievable.


    Young Qingyue''s voice slowly and leisurely rang in his ears, but it was like a call from hell, "I''m hiding, how do you..."


    "Ha ha, you can only die miserably!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mouse suddenly froze and could not move any more.


    The other guards of jishengtang were the same. At this time, they could not move as if they had been given a body immobilization curse.


    The faces of these guards were full of panic. Looking at the Hexi river was like looking at a terrible monster.


    It''s clear that this young man is just at the level of the foundation period. Why can he make them unable to move at all? Is he a ghost?


    However, if they look at each other, they will find that at this moment, there is a small silver needle on the back of everyone''s head.


    It is this silver needle that contains powerful spiritual power, which blocks the movement of the elixir field and the flow of blood in their bodies, so that they can neither move nor use the spiritual power.


    Hexi''s hand is wrapped with purple dark rose. His slender white fingertips gently move the purple leaves. Looking at the people who can''t move, you smile and say, "I don''t like to drag mud and water. Originally, I want to give you all a happy life. But you don''t seem to give me that chance. "


    "Since you all like the pleasure of abusing people so much, you must be happy when you are abused."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    The mouse''s heart was full of fear, but his mouth was still shouting, "you What did you do to us? If you dare to kill all of us, the people behind us will not let you go! "


    As soon as He Xi raised his eyebrows and eyes, the pill in his hand suddenly flew out and fell into the mouse''s mouth with a bullet, and slid down his esophagus.


    "You are so noisy. It seems that you can''t wait to be abused. Don''t worry, I will satisfy you!"


    "You What did you give me? "


    Before he finished, the mouse suddenly let out a shrill howl, and the whole person curled up on the ground like shrimps.


    The other guards saw the mouse''s face turn blue and purple, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood foam. They thought that He Xi had given him highly toxic medicine.


    At the moment of panic, the mouse suddenly stopped and let out a more heartrending cry. Suddenly, it was like crazy, digging its own stomach.


    In the blink of an eye, he actually opened his stomach with his hands, and then dug out all the intestines and viscera.


    But this was not enough. After digging out the intestines, the mouse was still full of pain and ferocity, and began to knock his hands and feet. Later, he even grabbed the flying sword and cut off his legs


    He kept shouting: "don''t bite me! Don''t bite me --! "


    Everyone was stunned by the scene. It was just a pill. But the mouse, the warrior who built the foundation at the top, seemed to be crazy. He cut his stomach, cut off his legs, even smashed his arms and joints against the wall, even making the sound of "Kerala" breaking bones.


    This scene is so terrible that there is no more hatred and war in the eyes of these guards, only the desperate cry.


    Ziming Youluo is very happy. After He Xi''s consent, he rushes to the mouse and devours his flesh and blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the scene of hell disappeared without a trace, as if the tragedy had never happened.


    But the scattered bones on the ground and the howling in our ears let us know that what just happened was not a nightmare.


    He river looks very calm from beginning to end, calm almost cruel and cold-blooded.


    Until the mouse completely cut off breathing, she gently flicked the pill in her hand and said with a gentle smile, "let me see, next Whose turn is it? "


    The guards of jishengtang all widened their eyes and made a gurgling and trembling voice.


    In front of this young man, is not a person!


    She''s a devil, a ruthless devil from hell!!


    Half an hour later, there were more than ten bodies lying in the main shop of jishengtang.


    The vines that Ziming Youluo ate were all round and wobbly, almost unable to fly.


    And the dozen corpses, all of them turned into corpses without flesh and blood, and each corpse had a pair of round eyes.


    Every pair of eyes are full of fear and pain, and death can not extricate the despair.


    If a timid woman sees such a scene, she will be scared out of sleep for several months.


    But He Xi looked at his heart, but there were no waves and no waves. He just closed his eyes and said slowly, "Mama Chen, you can rest in peace. He Xi has already avenged you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    With that, she turned her wrist, and Ziming Youluo turned into a purple shadow in her palm.


    And he river turns around and walks slowly towards the back of a screen in the corner of the room.


    The shopkeeper Qin and Qin Hai, who had been hiding behind the screen, suddenly raised their heads like frightened birds when they heard the sound of footsteps, and looked at the river with fear on their faces, "you Don''t come here, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me


    "I''ll give you everything you want. Please don''t kill me


    Manager Qin''s voice was full of panic. He was really scared when he thought of the wailing of the guards before they died.


    Up to now, he even doubts that even Dr. Xie, they have a chance to win against this young man. Even Dr. Xie, there are countless experts in ambush!


    Because in front of this young man, is too ruthless, too determined, and there are endless means.


    As he River approached step by step, the purple vines in his wrist loomed and rustled.


    Shopkeeper Qin couldn''t help but scream and pushed his son toward the river.


    Qin Hai, who was originally afraid, was pushed by manager Qin. He rushed to Hexi. Ziming Youluo, who was loyal to the Lord, didn''t wait for Hexi''s command, but flew out and wrapped Qin Hai''s body.


    The sharp purple vines pricked in and sucked the flesh clean in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer of sarcasm.


    Qin Fu, who has just been clamoring for revenge for his son, now uses his son as a shield because he is afraid of death.


    The ugliness and selfishness of human beings in the face of life and death makes people feel funny, but disgusting.


    Shopkeeper Qin stumbled to the front of the store, slapped the wooden door crazily, even took out his flying sword and kept chopping, shouting, "help! help! Someone killed someone in Yanjing city! "


    As long as he gets out of jishengtang, he will be saved.


    It''s because flying and fighting are forbidden in Yanjing City, especially homicide, which is a felony.


    Every night, there are royal guards patrolling the streets of Yanjing city. As long as he escapes to the streets and asks for help, Xi Yue can''t compete with the whole guards alone.


    However, shopkeeper Qin knocked again and again, but the fragile wooden door did not move.


    Moreover, he almost broke his throat, but it was quiet outside all the time. No one heard him, and no one would care about his life.


    Ziming Youluo, the fifth level demon plant, had the strength of the golden elixir period in its heyday. How could Qin Fu, a warrior in the foundation period, break the border under Ziming Youluo cloth.


    Shopkeeper Qin anxiously turned back and wanted to run into the yard and go out from the yard wall.


    However, just after two steps, the whole body was rolled up by the purple vines and hung firmly in the air.


    He River cold voice slowly spread, "say, Cangshan other courtyard of things is who instigated."


    "To be honest, I can give you a good time."


    Shopkeeper Qin was hung in the air by purple Ming Youluo. He felt the tip of the purple vine moving on his body. He was scared so much that his snot and tears all came down. "Spare me! Spare my life! Doctor Xi


    "It''s not me. I didn''t do it. It has nothing to do with me! I''m just the manager of jishengtang. I don''t know anything! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    He River slightly raised his mouth, "don''t know?"


    Her voice said very slowly, but just as she finished, suddenly the purple vine darted out, and "whoosh" nailed manager Qin''s hand to the wall.


    "Ah ah --" shopkeeper Qin sent out a series of cries like killing pigs, and the smell of fishy smell kept trickling down from his crotch, making a tick tick sound.


    Hexi gently touched the leaves of Ziming Youluo wrapped in his hand, and youyou said: "the last chance, I will give you a pill. I believe you can see the appearance of your group when they died."


    "Do you want to taste the taste of digging out your own stomach and pulling out your intestines?"


    "I said! I said! Please don''t give me the medicine, wuwuwu... "


    Shopkeeper Qin had already been scared out of his wits. He didn''t dare to hide any more. "It was Dr. Xie who took people to other hospitals."


    "He''s been looking for you since you two had a fight that day, but I don''t know what he wants to do with you. All he knows is that he said he''s going to win the secret skill in your hand."


    "But these have nothing to do with me! I''m just a medicine shopkeeper. I don''t know anything. Please let me go, young Xia! Please let me go


    Dr. Xie? It was the arrogant third grade doctor who saved brother Wu Qi that day.


    So it seems that when they went to other hospitals to slaughter or even take away the beavers, they should be treating their own broken meridians.


    However, for the sake of her unique skill, she cruelly slaughtered all the people in other hospitals, and let mother Chen die.


    Ha ha, Dr. Xie, Xie Chongming! Good! very nice!!


    "Where is Dr. Xie?"


    Shopkeeper Qin said in a trembling voice: "thank you Dr. Xie is in a house in the eastern suburb, waiting for you to fall into the trap. Dr. Xie is there, too! "


    Sure enough, it was in the eastern suburb that the house set up a trap, staring at her and jumping in!


    The corner of He River''s mouth outlines a cool radian, "what about the little girl you caught? Where is it? "


    Shopkeeper Qin opens his mouth and wants to talk. The purple vine rushes to his heart, and the tip of the vine rubs his clothes gently, as if it will penetrate his body at any time.


    Shopkeeper Qin''s heart, which he wanted to hide, was scared out of his wits. He said in a loud voice: "the little girl is also in another courtyard in the eastern suburb, but she is imprisoned in the basement."


    "That basement is so hidden that none of us can find an entrance."


    Imprisoned in the basement?


    Hexi frowned slightly, and the purple vines trembled with her mood.


    Shopkeeper Qin''s body kept shrinking back and cried: "doctor Xi, I have the map of the eastern suburb house in my hand, even the location of the entrance to the basement."


    "I''m willing to give you the map and the way to get into the basement. Just let me die!"


    "Please spare my life!"


    He Xi squinted and looked down at him, "if the map you took out is true, how can I spare your life?"


    "But if it''s false, ha ha, even if I let you go today, I will have 10000 ways to make your life worse than death in the future."


    "Never dare, never dare to cheat young Xia!" Shopkeeper Qin was overjoyed. He climbed to a medicine cabinet and patted it gently. Suddenly, he heard a "bang" thought, and one of the medicine cabinets popped out.


    A piece of brown paper and a simple jade slip appeared in the medicine cabinet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    He Xi took over the kraft paper and found that some of the patterns on it were like the architectural drawings of houses, in which the location and entrance of the basement were marked.


    The jade slip, however, is the key to the entrance of the basement.


    Shopkeeper Qin handed over the map and the jade slips. His eyes were fixed on the river. He said in a trembling voice, "you promised me that as long as I handed over the map, you would not kill me!"


    "Of course." As he collected the map, he walked out slowly.


    But behind him, manager Qin''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    But there is a poisonous needle hidden on the map. The needle will be hurt if it cuts a little skin.


    Just now, he saw with his own eyes that He Xi''s finger had rubbed the tip of the poison needle, but he didn''t notice it at all, or he didn''t care about such a small wound.


    It''s just a boy who doesn''t have the same hair. He''s still very young in the world. Such a small trap will lead him to the road.


    As long as you take another two steps, the boy will fall to the ground in a coma, and his whole spiritual power will be swallowed up by the poison.


    Ha ha When you catch him, go to Dr. Xie for credit


    However, he River, which was about to take the last step, suddenly stopped, slowly turned back and showed a deep smile, "are you guessing that as long as I take another step, my [seven steps drunk] poison will attack?"


    Shopkeeper Qin''s smile suddenly froze on his face. In addition to panic, his eyes were still frightened.


    He found out. He found out the poison needle long ago. He also found out that the poison is "seven steps drunk"!!


    In the eyes of Hexi, Sen Leng''s killing intention flashed away, and the purple dark rose in his hand darted out like a phantom.


    Shopkeeper Qin suddenly widened his eyes and cried out in horror, "you said you would not kill me!! Ah, ah -- "


    Ziming Youluo quickly pierced his brain, turned around in his brain, and then reluctantly returned to Hexi.


    Manager Qin, who was just shouting, showed a silly expression and kept laughing.


    There was no spiritual fluctuation in his whole body, the focus in his eyes was lax, and he had obviously become an idiot.


    He Xi took back Ziming Youluo and said slowly, "I said I would not kill you, because it is better to let you live than to let you die It''s more interesting. "


    With that, He Xi''s slender fingers turned gently in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, Ziming Youluo, who blocked the sky and the sun, seemed to have received some instructions and rose up in an instant, then turned into purple phantoms and rushed into her body.


    About half an hour later, someone finally found that there was a scream of panic in the Jisheng hall.


    It was the sober boy, and the innocent workers who had fainted in jishengtang.


    The scream attracted people to watch and the imperial guards to explore. However, when they saw the tragic scenes in the Jisheng hall, they all held their breath and felt that their backs were chilly.


    The corpses with skin wrapped in bones and the eyes full of fear make the medicine hall, which was originally used to save the world, more terrible than hell.


    Everyone guessed who was so cruel and bold that he killed all the doors of jishengtang under the eyes of the imperial guards and escaped without a trace.


    At this time, Hexi, the "cruel killer" who was talked about by many people, had already arrived at the other courtyard in the eastern suburb, and successfully found the entrance to the basement by virtue of Ziming Youluo''s concealment ability and map.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    After He Xi left jishengtang, he did not stop until he headed for the eastern suburb of Yanjing city.


    In the city of Yanjing, you can''t fly with the sword. He Xi used his lightness skill to the extreme, and then he arrived at the eastern suburb three miles north in Xu Shi.


    There is a humble hill here. To the east of the hill is an official road. But at night, the official road is already deserted.


    On the west side of the hill, there is a very gloomy and shabby house.


    From a distance in the dark night, you can only see the yellow paper pasted on the dark door, blown by the wind.


    There were no decorations at the door, no plaques on the beams, and even a corner of the eaves collapsed, revealing a hole as big as a fist.


    The whole house seems to be integrated with the surrounding night, just looking at it gives people a kind of bleak feeling.


    If ordinary people see this mansion through the official road, they will definitely be abandoned ghost houses, and they will never be interested in finding out.


    Hexi''s moon white clothes had been changed into a neat black one.


    She didn''t use any spiritual power, only used her lightness skills. She jumped over the wall one by one, and all her movements were silent. Even the bat that fell on the eaves didn''t stir.


    According to the map obtained from manager Qin, Hexi soon walked along the courtyard.


    On the way, He Xi saw many warriors hiding in the house.


    At least they all have the high-level accomplishments of building foundation, and each of them is holding his breath, lurking in the front yard, as if waiting patiently for something.


    What shocked Hexi most was that the front and back courtyard of the mansion was separated by a border.


    The front yard is full of ghosts, and the warriors are lurking in the dark, but the back yard is full of patrolling warriors, and they can be heard laughing and talking at any time.


    The location of the basement on the map given to her by shopkeeper Qin is in the backyard.


    This also made Hexi believe more in the authenticity of this map.


    With the special ability of Ziming Youluo, he River quickly broke the border, disappeared all the way, and quickly shuttled between the various residences in the backyard.


    After burning incense, she finally found the entrance to the basement in a place similar to the ancestral hall.


    The simple jade slips are gently placed in the groove of the entrance of the basement. With the opening of the entrance of the basement, a dark and humid smell comes with the pungent smell of blood.


    He River a flash into the basement, walked a moment later saw an iron door.


    This iron door looks extremely thick and has no lock or ring. It is obviously to be opened from the inside.


    He River pushed for a while and found that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Suddenly, Xie Chongming''s acerbic face flashed in front of her eyes. The corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, and she quickly took out the easy looking props from the space and smeared them on her face.


    However, in a short period of time, the beautiful young man turned into an old man with white beard.


    Even in Xie Chongming''s eyes, the greedy and gloomy light imitated vividly.


    Although the figure can''t be raised in a short time, but in such a dark underground, just such camouflage is enough.


    Hexi knocked on the iron gate. Soon, a square hole appeared on the iron gate.


    A guard leaned up to the small hole to look at it, but immediately saw the impatient face of Hexi after camouflage, "don''t you open the door quickly, when do you want me to wait here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    The guard was obviously startled and stammered: "thank you Dr. Xie, you Why do you come here at this time? You shouldn''t be in the front... "


    "Presumptuous!" With a sharp drink as like as two peas, the abruptly raised voice and intonation were just like what Dr. Xie did. "Where do I want to do it and when is your turn to ask?" Open the door


    "Yes! Yes The guard didn''t dare to delay. He immediately pressed the mechanism inside.


    With a click, the iron door opened slowly, but before the guard could see Dr. Xie clearly, suddenly a purple light and shadow came out.


    The guard felt a sharp pain in his neck with the sound of "poof Chi". Without a hum, he fell to the ground and cut off all his life.


    Hexi closed the iron gate, wiped the camouflage on his face, and went on quietly.


    The more you go in, the more pungent and disgusting the smell of blood and putrefaction in the dungeon.


    After walking for about two minutes, a man''s rude voice suddenly came from Hexi''s ear, "what are you doing with such rotten meat at the intersection? It''s disgusting to look at it. Don''t you throw it in the corner?"


    Then another man said with a smile, "it''s not rotten meat. People are still alive. I''m afraid it''s more painful to live than to die now."


    He Xi''s figure flashed like a phantom, then hid in a corner and looked not far away.


    This is obviously the real dungeon. At this time, the lights are bright, and several men in black are on guard with weapons.


    There are also some strange men with totems who are waiting for them to get together in twos and threes, and they don''t know what they are studying.


    From the perspective of Hexi, we can only clearly see the two men who just spoke. They are only thirty or forty years old, and their cultivation has reached the initial stage.


    At this time, one of the stout men, with a piece of fur in his thick and short hand, turned it up and down, left and right, and said suspiciously, "are you sure it''s the fur of a Nine Tailed Fox? How can I look like the fur of an ordinary beast?"


    Another tall and thin man was startled to see his action. He rushed over and carefully put away the fox skin. He didn''t have a good way: "would you mind if you were careful? This is the genuine Nine Tailed Fox fur. The whole Miluo continent can''t find the second one so fresh and complete."


    Seeing that the short and fat man didn''t agree, he sneered: "you don''t know the value of Nine Tailed Fox fur. If you use fur to make magic weapon, it''s the top defense and magic weapon."


    "If you sell it on the market, even the nine level magic weapon can be changed into ten pieces and eight pieces. Do you understand?"


    "Ten eight nine step magic weapon?" The pudgy guard was startled and looked at the fur of the Nine Tailed Fox with seven hot eyes.


    The tall and thin man carefully collected the fur of the Nine Tailed Fox into the jade box, and said with a smile, "of course, it is precisely because the fur of the Nine Tailed Fox is precious that elder Jiang specially orders you to come down and skin the little fox!"


    "You know, of all the experts in the Jiang family, you and I are the best at peeling off the skin of mortals when they are imprisoned."


    "We have made such a great contribution this time. When the time comes, elder Jiang will reward us for what we have done. You and I are absolutely indispensable!"


    The stout man immediately laughed with pride. "Of course, we can peel off the human skin completely without any damage to the whole skin, not to mention such a little fox."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Then he picked up a stick and poked the meat ball beside him, "but are you sure the fox is still alive? Those people have been skinned, but they can''t live for an hour. I''m not happy to see that they don''t have enough time to suffer. "


    Yes, right next to them, there was a bloody meat ball with no fur on it, and it was twitching slightly.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize that it''s a living creature, or even a living Nine Tailed Fox.


    That thin tall one face you this silly facial expression, ha ha says with a smile: "you don''t see she is this bloody regiment now, don''t forget, this is Nine Tailed Fox, do you think that supernatural power and vitality are only mortal can compare?"


    "Don''t worry, even if you expose her to the sun for three days and three nights, she won''t die. It''s just the taste. It must be more painful than death Hey, hey... "


    The short and fat guard''s face showed an excited expression, "wait a moment, Mr. Jiang has got the unique skill of that miracle doctor boy. Why don''t we take this little fox to bask in the sun?"


    "But I still remember her shrill scream when we peeled off the fox''s fur. It was so wonderful! I''m more excited to torture a hundred people than I am! "


    The tall and thin guard also had bright eyes, but then he shook his head, "well, don''t dream. It''s a Nine Tailed Fox. It''s not only valuable for its fur, but also precious for its flesh and bones. Elder Jiang specially told it not to lose anything."


    "If you really kill the fox, what will elder Jiang do to you?"


    "All right, all right, I see!" The pudgy guard''s mood suddenly waned, but he couldn''t help but wonder when he remembered the origin of the little fox.


    "I didn''t expect that Dr. Xie''s luck was so good. They were nine tailed foxes when they caught a hostage. When you catch that doctor, Dr. Xie will make a lot of money. Maybe even his family will come forward to praise him. "


    "Hey, Dr. Xie, if you are more powerful, can you be more powerful than elder Jiang?" The tall and thin guard sneered, "elder Jiang saw at a glance that the little girl was a Nine Tailed Fox, and he made it so obedient that he didn''t even have a chance to explode with the demon pill!"


    "That''s it! That''s it The stout guard said with a smile, "who is Jiang Changlao? He is the best in both medical skills and cultivation. In particular, the underground pharmacy opened up is really good for me. Hehe... "


    "But this little fox is so young and has a strong temper. If it wasn''t for elder Jiang''s alertness, she would have used the demon pill to blow herself up. If that''s the case, our whole dungeon and pharmacy will be finished. "


    "Tut tut This is just a little fox with a tail. It''s so powerful. If it grows into nine tails, how powerful it will be


    The thin and tall man also had some lingering fear. He shook his head and said, "if it''s bigger, it''s not something we can deal with."


    "So our luck is really good. There are very few nine spirit foxes in the world. If they grow up, they can''t even deal with the great martial arts in their infancy, let alone us."


    "Haha, but this little fox just turned into a human, and in order to protect the people in the other courtyard, he would not escape. Otherwise, even if she escaped into the mountains, it would not be easy to find it with the fox''s cleverness."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "I really don''t know why the fox is a demon, so he has to fight to protect those humble servants, otherwise he won''t be caught easily. It''s so stupid. Ha ha ha... "


    They laughed together, but before they finished laughing, their voices suddenly stopped.


    Two people only feel a pain in the neck, a jump of purple vines quietly wrapped around them, caught off guard to hang them high, hanging in the air.


    There was a look of shock on both faces, but they were not afraid. Their spiritual power suddenly released.


    The stout guard has already called out: "who''s sneaking? Get out of here!"


    However, as soon as the words came out, they found something wrong.


    Within dozens of square meters of their bodies, it was like a purple border.


    In this enchantment, their spiritual power cannot be distributed, and their voice cannot be transmitted.


    And the people inside the dungeon are busy with their own business at this time, and no one pays attention to what happened to them.


    Their faces finally showed a bit of fear. Their eyes looked around. As they struggled violently, they yelled at each other in their voices, "what''s the secret? You can get out one-on-one with me!"


    Voice just fell, a thin body slowly emerged from the dark.


    A beautiful face is not compatible with the dark and bloody dungeon, but the dark and cold eyes seem to be more cruel than the dark dungeon.


    "You, who are you?" Tall and thin, he raised his voice and said in a loud voice, "how did you get in here?"


    He river did not pay attention to the clamor of the two people, but step by step to be left in the corner of the meat.


    Blood drenched, no fur, just the subtle air blowing, let it shiver in pain.


    He Xi suddenly clenched his hands on his side. His fingernails were deeply embedded in his palms. Drops of blood flowed down from her fingers, but she didn''t feel it.


    In front of her eyes, it seems that the scene of a previous life appeared again. She turned over her brother''s body in the garbage heap. There was no complete head, no thin body, only pieces of scattered debris.


    He Xi will never forget that kind of despair, pain and hatred.


    After that, she gave up all her feelings, forgot all her dreams and tried to become stronger, hoping that there would be no more despair.


    When she regained her life, she thought that she had become strong and could protect the people she wanted to protect.


    But in the end, she still can''t do anything well, she lost mother Chen, lost that warm home.


    Now, is even the beaver going to lose?


    Hexi squatted down slowly, trying to pick up the beaver, but his shaking hands did not dare to touch him.


    Because she knows, without the protection of fur, sensitive skin and flesh naked ~ exposed, that is what kind of pain and suffering. Even if you touch the air, you will feel miserable, not to mention touching your own clothes or hands.


    At this time, the tall and thin man who was suspended in the air suddenly woke up and cried out, "you Who are you? Shouldn''t you be in the front yard? How can you be here


    He River Mou light a little bit down, flame like dark red slowly infected her black glass like eyes.


    With a wave of her hand, a smart mask covered the beaver''s body to prevent her from directly touching the air and suffering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    And she stood up slowly and looked at the two people who had been dropped in the sky by the purple dark rose, "you I love peeling people off, don''t I? "


    The two men''s faces were uncertain, and the young man''s face was too creepy, as if they could be broken into pieces only with their eyes.


    The stout man could not help shouting, "you Don''t be too arrogant. Elder Jiang, they will find you soon. "


    "You are just in the period of foundation building. Even if you have any small means, what can you do to elder Jiang in the Jindan period?"


    "It''s better to be obedient now and let go. We''ll be able to plead for you later."


    He River smell speech but low smile, originally hang two people of purple Ming you Luo to shake, slowly put two people down.


    They thought she was afraid, and they were overjoyed. The stout man even yelled, "you know what you look like. When I see elder Jiang, I will Ah, ah --! "


    All of a sudden, his proud words turned into a shrill howl, accompanied by the tall and thin man beside him.


    I saw that on the top of their heads, they were cut open by Ziming Youluo, and their scalp was pulled open along the way, revealing the bright red flesh inside.


    They raised their heads in astonishment, and then they saw that Hexi came forward slowly and sprinkled some powder on their heads.


    A moment later, the more shrill and heartbreaking howls filled the whole border under the purple dark cloth.


    That kind of painful scream, if heard by ordinary people, will be really creepy.


    But he River''s expression is incomparably calm, even his eyes are still as cold as hell Shura, without any fluctuation.


    About ten minutes later, two intact human skins and two bloodless men appeared on the damp and cold dungeon floor.


    The two bloody men fell to the ground, but they were still breathing. They kept moaning in pain.


    He Xi looked down at them and said slowly, "don''t you like the pleasure of peeling off other people''s skin? Shouldn''t you be glad to have your skin peeled off so completely? "


    At this time, the two guards were already breathing more and less, and they were about to die.


    He Xi waves a move purple Ming you Luo, is about to directly result in these two people''s lives.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound in my ear. Without waiting for the response of the river, I could see that countless insects and ants came out of the underground.


    Like a black wave, towards the two blood people.


    In the blink of an eye, countless insects and ants covered the whole body of the two bloody men. Some got into their mouths and noses, some ate their flesh and blood, some got into their eyes and came out of their nostrils.


    The shrill wail once again shook the border of Ziming Youluo. Even the people who are used to seeing the scene like He Xi were shocked by the scene which is more terrible than the 18th floor hell.


    Just a few minutes later, when the wailing stopped, the two blood men had turned into two white bones.


    And the insects and ants that came in like the tide retreated quietly.


    When they passed by the beaver, they stopped for a while, but they didn''t mean to rush up to nibble. Instead, they spat out something from their mouths.


    A moment later, all the insects and ants dispersed, leaving only the bones of the two guards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    He Xi thinks of the ability of the beaver to communicate with the birds, animals, insects and ants in the world, and guesses that these insects and ants are here to avenge the beaver.


    After all, these insects and ants are just ordinary insects, and they can''t penetrate the spiritual barrier of the warrior. So they can''t help seeing the beaver skinned. They don''t dare to come out and chew them up until they are completely maimed in Hexi.


    Pour bone etching water on the bones of the two people to make sure that their tracks disappear in the world. Then He Xi returns to the beaver.


    At this time, the situation of the beaver is very bad. Although the vitality has not been exhausted, the Demon power of the whole body has been almost exhausted.


    In this case, even if they survive, they will only become an ordinary fox without intelligence and will never become her beaver again.


    What''s more, the most troublesome thing is the peeled fur.


    The fur of both human and animal is fundamental to protect themselves. Once the fur is removed from the body, it will lose its vitality. There is no way to sew it with the body again. This is totally different from breaking hands and feet.


    However, if there is no fur, the beaver will die sooner or later even if he recovers his demon power. After all, there are so many invisible bacteria in the air, even if the demon''s resilience is excellent, it can''t resist infection all the time.


    In a flash, Dan Dan and Xiao long have appeared beside He Xi.


    The egg was about to pounce on the beaver when it was crying and was pulled back by Hexi.


    The little guy''s big eyes were red, and he choked: "mother, what''s wrong with sister beaver? Will she die? "


    Although once thought of eating Nine Tailed Fox, but in getting along, the egg has liked this lovely little sister very much.


    At the thought of it becoming so miserable and possibly dying, the egg can''t cry for itself.


    Little golden dragon doesn''t care about the little fox. It''s just that golden dragon and Nine Tailed Fox are the spirit beasts that human beings dream of. They are all talented and coveted. If they appear in front of people when they are young, they may be skinned and torn apart.


    Seeing what little fox looks like today, little golden dragon has a heavy feeling that things hurt others.


    What''s more, he was so sad that he didn''t want to see him cry.


    However, seeing that the fox''s fur has been stripped clean, and most of his demon power has been lost, I''m afraid that now is the reincarnation of the former master Zijin immortal, there is no way to save the fox''s life.


    Alas, those greedy human beings are really hateful! Even if you catch a fox, you have to peel off the skin of a man. It''s worse than a beast!


    The egg is still crying, holding the neck of He Xi and saying: "mother, I don''t want the little cat Sister to die. Can you save her?"


    Hexi''s eyes are now falling on the unknown object vomited by the insect ant, and the light of his eyes slowly turns from doubt to surprise.


    At this time, she said immediately, "don''t worry, I will save the beaver!"


    No one can take the life of the beaver, the beast in the dungeon, and the king of hell under the earth!!


    As soon as the voice fell, the speed of Hexi''s hand became extremely fast.


    She quickly took out all kinds of tools from the space, wrapped the beaver with spiritual power, and put her into the bath bucket filled with spiritual spring water.


    As soon as he entered the spring, the beaver let out a cry of pain, and his whole body was shaking like a twitch.


    Without the protection of fur, even contact with the purest Lingquan water will make her feel miserable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    The egg cried and covered his face. He didn''t dare to see the beaver''s wailing. His face was full of tears of worry and fear.


    Little Jinlong is with Dan Dan, but his eyes can''t help looking at he River, full of suspicion.


    He didn''t believe that the woman would have a way to save the little fox. After all, it was half of the demon pill, and all her fur was peeled off to a clean Nine Tailed Fox, but the little girl was only in the period of pulse cultivation.


    He Xi''s expression at this time has become extremely calm, she quickly took out some powder from the space and sprinkled it into the spring.


    As soon as the anesthetics used to paralyze the nerves entered the tub, the beaver''s wailing turned into groaning, but his eyes were still painfully closed and his body was still twitching intermittently.


    He Xi carefully took out the fur from the jade box and cleaned it carefully with the spirit spring water. Then, in the shocked eyes of little Jinlong, he grabbed a translucent light yellow colloidal body on the ground and slowly smeared it on the fur of little beaver.


    Little golden dragon was surprised and said, "well, what''s that?"


    He Xi''s hands kept moving, and he said in a low voice: "this is the nectar of the Chiba flower. I have seen it in the classics. It has the effect of renewing bones and promoting muscles, but according to the records of the classics, this kind of flower has been extinct in the Miluo continent. It is said that as long as you put on the nectar and add a lot of medicine to supplement the spiritual power, you can make the severed limbs of the warrior grow out slowly, let alone make the skin and body re adhere. "


    After that, He Xi ignores Bruce Lee''s shocked look, smears Chiba nectar on the skin washed by Lingquan, and takes it out of Lingquan.


    Later, the movement of Hexi''s hand became extremely fast.


    She carefully and quickly covered the beaver''s body with her fur, making it fit perfectly with every inch of her body.


    Then, her wrist turned, dozens of silver needles appeared in the fingertips, one by one into the small beaver''s major acupoints.


    After burning incense for a long time, the beaver''s body was covered with thick silver needles, and Hexi''s face became pale, her spiritual power consumption was excessive.


    The Lingquan water in the bath bucket is boiling slightly for some reason. However, the fur that was originally just draped on the beaver''s body begins to really bond with her body as time goes by.


    The beaver, who had been closing his eyes tightly, slowly opened his eyes and saw the figure of He river. Suddenly, a star lit up in his eyes, "Miss You You come back... "


    He Xi nodded and said, "yes, I''m back. Don''t talk, little beaver. Run the Demon power well and let your body recover. "


    The beaver''s eyes were full of pain and guilt, and he said in a trembling voice: "Miss, I can''t save mammy Chen, and I can''t save people in other courtyard. You give me another courtyard, but I I''m sorry, I haven''t... "


    "Beaver, stop it He Xi clenched his hands into fists and said in a dumb voice, "Xi Jia, they are not dead. I have saved them. All you have to do now is live, stay with me and wait for your brother to come back. "


    "Xi Jia Not dead, too Great... " At this time, the beaver looked like a little fox, but a bright smile appeared on his face. "Miss is really powerful I envy them so much that I can keep following the young lady I I also want to be with miss all the time And my brother We''ll never part... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "But But Cough... " The beaver coughed twice, and his voice became more and more low. "But I can''t seem to do it. The demon pill is broken There''s no way to stay with miss all the time Sorry I''m sorry, miss! "


    "But in my life, I can become a human being, meet my brother, miss, beaver I''m not sorry, I''m not sad Thank you, miss You... "


    Before he finished speaking, the voice of the beaver was getting weaker and weaker. The fox''s body slowly slipped down and sank into the Lingquan water.


    With the disappearance of Demon power, her fur became more and more dim, and the breath of life gradually disappeared.


    "Sister beaver --!" The egg is crying and wants to rush, but it is firmly held by the little golden dragon.


    Xiaojinlong''s face also showed a sad expression.


    He River is standing in the same place, teeth tightly bite the lower lip, even the lip was bitten without feeling.


    Suddenly, her eyes burst out the light of determination, the purple undercurrent in her eyes was surging, and the voice at the exit was like the beating of ice crystal, cold and determined, "beaver, since I said I would protect you from death, I will never let you disappear in this world!"


    "If I can''t even protect the people around me, what''s the point of living hard this time?"


    As soon as the words fell, He Xi suddenly took out a knife and cut his palm.


    However, with the rupture of the palm, the blood did not flow out, but there was a faint dark red luster flowing around the wound.


    A moment later, the dark red luster faded, and a drop of blood with a bit of pale gold oozed slowly from her wound, and then dropped on the beaver.


    For a time, the smell of blood filled, mellow aura overflowed.


    That represents the essence and blood of the warrior.


    The blood essence just dropped on the beaver, and the ten fingers of Hexi matched each other, quickly forming one seal after another.


    With the development of FA Yin, the beaver''s body radiates a dark red light. The red awn is not only like the appearance of Demon power, but also like depicting totems.


    Hexi''s expression became extremely dignified. Fayin was shaped like a lotus flower. In a deep voice, he called out two words: "Jieqi!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark red light on the beaver suddenly ran into the body of He River, and then slowly condensed a pattern in the palm of her hand, which was a bit like a Nine Tailed Fox. But the pattern flashed away, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    But the little beaver, who had already lost his life, slowly regained his demon power, and his breathing became steady.


    When he saw the living beaver, he jumped and jumped happily. He ran to the beaver''s side and circled around the bath bucket. "Mother, you are really great! Sister beaver is alive. She''s really alive. That''s great


    However, Xiao Jinlong, who witnessed this scene in the whole process, was full of horror and shock in his eyes.


    He Xi she She even concluded a life and death contract with the Nine Tailed Fox, which is not an ordinary master pet contract, but a co birth contract that will share the master''s luck and vitality with the spirit pet.


    In other words, if the Nine Tailed Fox is about to die, Hexi will lend her her life force and let her live.


    Of course, the same, if the vitality of Hexi exhausted, Nine Tailed Fox will also lend her Demon power to continue her life.


    This kind of CO birth contract is not without benefits, but it has never been concluded for thousands of years. Because there is no master or pet who can sacrifice so much for each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    And clearly in front of the fox is still so weak, he River and her contract, will only be her drag.


    However, He Xi did it, and he did it without hesitation.


    Xiaojinlong''s mouth opened and closed for a long time, but he didn''t say a word in the end.


    He couldn''t understand how He Xi sacrificed so much for a little fox, but somehow, he felt that such a master was really worth following.


    After confirming that the evil power of the beaver would not be lost and that his life would be protected, Hexi put the medicine bucket containing the beaver back into the space.


    Dan Dan refused to go back with his thigh in his arms. His face was filled with indignation. "Mom, you''re going to fight bad guys, aren''t you? These villains are so hateful to sister beaver. They want to fight the villains with you


    He Xi looked at the burning anger in the bright eyes of the egg and gently touched its head. "You can rest assured that your mother will make those inhuman animals pay the price they deserve."


    "It''s just that sister beaver is alone in the space. How lonely she is, and her injury is not good enough, so she needs to be taken care of. How about you stay in the space and take care of sister beaver


    Although the origin and identity of the egg is extraordinary, but now it is very fragile. I just watched the beaver suffer, how can I let my baby take risks again.


    So He Xi can only use such words to divert the attention of the egg, after all, now the egg is most worried about the life and death of the beaver.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Dan Dan showed a embarrassed expression on his face, "Dan Dan wants to accompany sister beaver and take care of sister beaver. But he also wants to be around his mother and fight bad guys with her. "


    In one side has been silent little golden dragon at this time, but suddenly said: "I accompany the boss to teach those bad guys, egg you obediently in the space to take care of the little fox."


    The egg egg Zheng Zheng, slant head looking at small gold dragon, he River frown just want to refuse.


    Xiaojinlong soared into the air, quickly raised his head and said, "don''t look down on me. Since I ate zhilongguo, my strength has improved a lot. Although I''m not the boss''s opponent, the ordinary warriors in the period of setting pulse and building foundation are not just like rubbish in my eyes. I can kill them at will."


    "Boss, when you deal with those culprits, I''ll clean up those thugs and running dogs for you. Is that ok?"


    What little Jinlong said is that He Xi was stunned.


    This guy likes to call himself a woman or a girl no matter in or out of the secret world. Now he is so honest that he doesn''t mean to be sarcastic. He''s not used to it.


    However, what little Jinlong said is not bad. There is an air of experts in this other hospital. If these experts are in the period of pulse coagulation, it''s OK. But if they are in the period of Jindan, they can''t bear to deal with those who are in the period of Jindan by themselves.


    If other guards rush on, even if they have great ability, they can''t get revenge.


    He Xi nodded, "OK, you follow me. Just remember, if it''s dangerous, run now. Don''t hold me back


    Xiaojinlong''s expression was distorted, and he said in secret: I''m the Golden Dragon. I''ll give you a hand, but you still think I''m a drag. This woman is It''s so Oh, forget it, who said she was the boss she recognized!


    Xiaojinlong looks resentful, but he doesn''t speak at last. Instead, he nods in silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    He Xi touched the head of the egg. This time, the egg was no longer willful. Instead, he grabbed the finger of He Xi and nodded, "mother, I will take good care of sister beaver. You must take revenge for sister beaver!"


    Dan Dan quickly returned to the space, while He Xi removed the boundary of Ziming Youluo and walked slowly towards the depth of the dungeon.


    Before finding the culprits, she had to see what they were doing in the dungeon.


    The strong smell of blood and putrefaction will never be spread after killing a few people.


    But raoshihe river had already made preparations in her heart. When she went deep into the basement, she was also shocked by the scenes in front of her, even breathing heavily.


    Just after walking around the corner, Hexi heard bursts of children crying.


    At this time, the men in strange totem clothes were tying the two young children to the stone table, then cutting open their stomachs. They didn''t know what they were playing with inside.


    The two children were only five or six years old, and they were cut open without anesthesia. The pain was beyond their endurance.


    The heartrending cry rang again and again with a heartrending prayer, "it hurts so much, Dad, I hurt so much, help me..."


    However, the cry became weaker and weaker. After only a few breaths, it turned into a painful sob, and then a short shrill scream came out, and there was no more sound.


    One of the men in the strange totem clothes shook his head and said angrily, "wucao has failed again. The seed of shilongcao is too hard to grow. Almost every medicine and fertilizer will be swallowed up by the elixir field as soon as it touches the seed, and even a stick of incense will not survive!"


    Another humanitarian: "these two children are pretty good, and they have survived a lifetime. The others, tut tut The whole stomach is hollowed out by the stone dragon grass. It''s so miserable


    "It seems that the younger a child is, the more likely it is to survive. Next time, we might as well try a new baby."


    "Good! pretty good! It''s better that both parents are martial arts practitioners with high accomplishments. Such a baby will surely be able to raise the seeds of shilongcao to germinate


    The scene in front of me made the pupils of Hexi contract in bursts.


    The two boys and girls lying on the stone bed had already cut off their breath, and their stomachs were torn apart. Two gray grass leaves came out, but they seemed to have withered and hung to one side.


    The faces of the two children were full of confusion and panic. They were so young that they were deprived of their lives in the most painful way without understanding the filth and horror of the world and enjoying the beauty of life.


    He River step by step forward, and at this time that group of men around the body of the child also finally found he river.


    "Who are you?! Don''t you know this is a forbidden area? Who let you in at will? "


    He Xi''s eyes were cold, and his hands did not hesitate. The purple vines flew out in an instant, and the hard tips of the vines "puffed" and "puffed" into these people''s bodies.


    These men in strange totem costumes were sucked into mummies by Ziming Youluo without even humming.


    He Xi went to the bodies of the two children and looked at them for a moment. Then he reached out and closed their eyes.


    "Boss, boss, come on, come on Take a look at these... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Originally volunteered to deal with all the miscellaneous fish in the dungeon, little golden dragon suddenly issued a cry of panic.


    Hexi''s body is in a flash, and appears beside xiaojinlong in an instant.


    Just want to ask what happened to little Jinlong, but when He Xi saw the scenes in front of him, he was so surprised that he opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    It turns out that this dungeon not only has a place for prisoners to interrogate, but also has a wide space similar to the "operating table" just now. In the depth of the dungeon, there are closed doors.


    When these doors are opened, there are horrible and cruel worlds like hell.


    There is a spirit gathering array in every room. There is a stone bed in the array. At least one living creature lies on the stone bed.


    Some of these creatures are human beings, some are Warcraft, but what is frightening is that these people or Warcraft are all covered with all kinds of dark plants.


    These spiritual plants come out of their eyes, ears, mouths, noses, or skin, flicker and shine in the spirit gathering array, and seem to be greatly nourished.


    The eyes, ears, mouth and nose of those who are full of Lingzhi are all occupied by Lingzhi, but their chest is still undulating, breathing, living, and even showing the expression of pain.


    He Xi took a cold breath and said slowly, "are these animals really worthy of being human?"


    She thinks he Xi is cruel and cold-blooded, but unless someone provokes her, even if she is killed, she can''t trample or even torture the lives of living creatures like weeds.


    What''s more, the scenes in front of us are so much like the lab that took her brother away in the previous life.


    People as experimental mice, arbitrary cutting, arbitrary humiliation torture, only to achieve their foundation, only to achieve their greedy desire.


    Xiaojinlong looked at the scene which was more miserable than hell. He was also shocked and trembled. He could not make a sound until he was thirsty for a long time.


    "I I think this kind of bloody and cruel breeding method of Diablo spirit plant has long been banned in Miluo


    "I didn''t expect that this group of people should be so bold and dare to secretly carry out such inhuman experiments in the basement of this deserted house."


    He Xi turned his head and said, "do you know this kind of experiment?"


    Little Jinlong nodded, with a dignified look and said: "a thousand years ago, some human warriors found that the body of the warrior with abundant spiritual power is the best nourishment for the spirit plant of the dark system. It''s hard to find and grow the spirit plant of Diablo, but it''s very effective in all aspects. "


    "In order to obtain more resources and satisfy their greed, these people began to capture all kinds of creatures and give birth to the dark system Lingzhi by no means


    "This method of birth is extremely cruel. The warrior who is used as nourishment can''t live or die. He has to bear the pain of tearing the body alive until all the nutrients of the body are absorbed by the spiritual plant."


    "At the beginning, these people just used Warcraft to give birth, but slowly, they found that there was no way to compare the nourishment provided by Warcraft with that provided by the martial arts, and then they began to catch the martial arts as fertilizer - these martial arts are also called" medicine fertilizer. "


    "Later, because too many soldiers were killed and this method of birth was too cruel, it was boycotted by the three circles. Those who can use the method of "medicine and fertilizer" are all slaughtered by the angry relatives and friends of the martial arts victims. "


    - the following numbers are free of charge -:


    before the update time, it was repeatedly emphasized in "the author has something to say", but some students still don''t know it. It''s very possible that some places can''t see the passage of the author''s words. Here''s another statement in the text: in addition to the irregular violence, after entering V, it will be fixed at 8:00 every day, and the time will start at 12:30 in the morning, 4:00 in the middle It''s 12:00 p.m. and 9:00 p.m. The update time of each day is separated, so there''s no way. Who makes Azi a poor office worker ~ ~


    I can''t help it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "In the past thousand years, I haven''t heard of anyone using [Medicine and fertilizer] to give birth to the dark system Lingzhi. I thought this cruel method had already been extinct. I didn''t expect to see it here."


    He Xi frowned and was about to speak. Suddenly, a weak voice came from behind.


    "Please Please Kill me Please Kill me... "


    He river suddenly turned his head and saw on the stone bed in the opposite room a young girl less than ten years old.


    The girl was red and her long hair was scattered on the stone bed.


    Her body is covered with blue and black mushroom like plants, and her original smooth skin has now become the soil of these "mushrooms", with the smell of rotting.


    The roots of Lingzhi are deeply rooted in her body. Some stir her internal organs, while others knot on her slender skeleton, consuming her life.


    Hexi reaches out his hand to explore the girl''s situation, but xiaojinlong stops her.


    "Boss, don''t waste your efforts. These people can''t be saved."


    Little golden dragon sighed and said in a deep voice, "these spiritual plants of the dark system are directly sown in these human bodies, and then slowly germinate with the help of the nutrition of these warrior bodies."


    "Once these spiritual plants germinate, their breath of life will merge with them, and their heart and veins will be replaced by the root locks of these spiritual plants, which is why they can still breathe when their mouth and nose are blocked by the spiritual plants."


    "So, even if you get rid of these Lingzhi, they won''t survive. And if they don''t get rid of them, they will be absorbed by them and die. "


    At this point, little Jinlong''s face also showed pity, "these [Medicine and fat] are actually equivalent to a dead man. As for when to lose life, it''s just a matter of time."


    "Moreover, if they are sucked up and died by the spirit plant of the dark system, they are equal to the death of the spirits, and even have no chance of reincarnation. Alas Boss, if you kill them, it''s the best ending for him. "


    Listening to xiaojinlong''s words, Hexi fell into silence.


    However, the girl stretched out her hand to Hexi again and called out intermittently, "please Kill us... "


    "Rather Live Let me die Free... "


    The light in Hexi''s eyes slowly condenses and stabilizes, and the purple vines in his hands slowly shake.


    She looked into the girl''s eyes and nodded solemnly, "OK, I promise you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a cluster of pale gold flames suddenly appeared above the purple vines. As the vines stretched forward, the pale gold flames came into contact with the Lingzhi on the girl''s body.


    The Diablo plants trembled violently, as if they were afraid and wanted to escape.


    However, the pale gold flame was very strong, almost in the blink of an eye, it swallowed the blue and black plants and the girl.


    The golden flame shrouded the girl''s body, and she was about to die. But the girl''s face showed a happy smile, and her eyes were looking at the river. Her lips opened and closed gently, "thank you!"


    A moment later, the girl on the stone bed was burned into a white bone, and the dark plant disappeared.


    However, the movement of Hexi did not stop.


    The purple vines flew out of her body, with golden flames running around the whole basement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Where the golden flame goes, everything will not burn, everything will not turn into ash powder.


    Xiaojinlong clapped his paws and cried out, "the boss is so powerful that he should destroy all these harmful things!"


    In a short time, the dark plants that had been cultivated in the laboratory for hundreds of years were completely destroyed by Hexi.


    She collected all the bones, put them in with a useless storage ring, and took them out for burial.


    These people can''t live well, so I hope they can rest in peace after death.


    After completely destroying the underground laboratory, Hexi took xiaojinlong back along the original road.


    This time, she had no intention of hiding her body.


    Now that Xiaoli has been rescued, the only thing she has to do now is to let these animals pay for their blood.


    As soon as the patrollers in the backyard saw the river, they rushed to surround her.


    These warriors are all high-level accomplishments of building a foundation, and they wear uniform costumes. They act as horns between advance and retreat, blocking all their retreat routes. Obviously, they cooperate with each other and are well-trained.


    The tall man in his thirties, who was the leader, pointed to Hexi and yelled: "where are you from? You dare to break into the forbidden area of our Jiang family."


    At the same time, he pointed his spear at the river, and he burst out with fierce momentum.


    He Xi slowly raised his eyebrows and repeated: "Jiang family?"


    Before she came to this other hospital, she always thought that Dr. Xie was in charge of it.


    But just in the basement, the two skinned warriors kept saying that it was Mr. Jiang who asked them to do it.


    At this time, the guard said, this is the other courtyard of the Jiang family.


    In other words, Dr. Xie has something to do with it, but he is not the leader. There are people behind him.


    And this is the man called elder Jiang.


    As soon as the guards saw the reaction of Hexi, they burst into laughter.


    One of them even said to the leader: "Captain, don''t ask, it must be another lost little fat sheep. It happened that he was sent to the door without eyes."


    "But since we''ve sent them to our door, we''ll take them. Just a few days ago, Jiang Changlao said that the medicine and fertilizer were not enough?"


    "Look at this young man, he is delicate, but he has plenty of aura. Although he only has the ability to build a foundation, he may avoid our ears and enter other courtyards. I think he must have some ability. I think it''s just right to be a fertilizer. "


    This group of guards around the Hexi comment, it seems that he did not pay attention to the house.


    He River is showing a smile, "medicine fat? Do you mean that group of warriors in the basement are used to raise the spirit plants of the dark system? "


    "What?" The captain of the guard''s face suddenly changed, "have you been to the basement?"


    "How is that possible?" Another exclaimed, "there''s a hundred jin iron gate in the basement. It''s impossible for a warrior in Yuan Dynasty to open it without magic weapon!"


    He Xi gently fiddled with the purple Ming you Luo in his hand and said slowly, "I''ve not only been there, but also burned all the black and ugly plants inside."


    "So now, even if you find more medicine and fertilizer, I''m afraid it''s useless."


    When they heard the speech, there was a look of surprise on their faces.


    Just then, another group of patrol guards screamed, "basement The basement is on fire. The fire is spreading And it''s a spirit fire. It can''t be put out at all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    In the blink of an eye, the suspicions on several faces turned into panic and disbelief.


    The leader of the guard made a quick decision and said to the guard beside him, "go to inform elder Jiang quickly."


    "The others will go up with me and arrest this brave boy for me."


    "I''m so ambitious that I dare to come to my Jiang family''s territory to have a wild life. My grandfathers let you know how I died today!"


    "That''s right. This boy is just building a foundation. Can he resist the attack of all of us! Come with me


    However, without waiting for these guards to act, he River said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter if we go together, but none of you want to run."


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of purple vines burst out from Hexi.


    The first one to bear the brunt is the guard who ran out to inform "elder Jiang".


    The purple vine cleanly penetrated the body of the guard, and then sucked all the flesh and blood in his body in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the guard were so scared that their eyes were straight, and some of them even sat down on the ground.


    The captain of the guard reluctantly grasped the long gun in his hand, suppressed the shaking of his whole body, and said in a loud voice: "you Who the hell are you? Do you know where our Jiang family is? "


    Hexi''s eyes are full of beauty, without a trace of human feelings, but a bright smile is outlined in the corner of her mouth, which makes her beautiful face more beautiful like the moon and gorgeous like peaches and plums.


    "Who am I?" you asked She said slowly, even in a gentle tone, "I am the God of death who takes you to hell!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple vines, which had been flying out of the air, suddenly seemed to have received instructions and shot at several people without stopping.


    With the sound of "Kacha", these warriors broke their necks and were sucked dry by the vines.


    But there are also a few fighters to avoid the first attack of the purple vine, issued a shrill cry for help.


    He Xi''s face is not the slightest panic, she even with great interest to jump on a rockery, sitting on the rockery shaking feet.


    If it wasn''t for the shadow of purple vines flashing on her body, from a distance, others would almost think that she was just a delicate and beautiful innocent youth like snow jade.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole bodyguard was killed by Ziming Youluo.


    Ziming Youluo quietly returns to the palm of Hexi, and the purple leaves rub against her white wrist.


    At the same time, other soldiers in the other courtyard also heard the screams of these people.


    Soon a lot of warriors rushed over, and their strength was obviously higher than many others. Most of them were at the peak of the foundation period, and even many of them were in the pulse period.


    As soon as the guards arrived and stabbed out, they were startled by the bones on the ground in front of them.


    This What the hell is going on? When they heard the scream, they rushed to see the white bones on the ground instead of fighting.


    Suddenly, someone pointed to one of the bones and exclaimed, "boss, this is Sun Gang''s butterfly sword!"


    Sun Gang was just the leader of the convoy. At this time, the group of people fixed their eyes on it and found that the clothes on the bones were indeed the guards from other hospitals.


    The middle-aged man in charge of the team suddenly responded at this time. His eagle like eyes looked straight at the river on the rockery, "who are you? Is it impatient to make trouble like this in our Jiangfu? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    He Xi a hand on the rockery, head micro side, showing a handsome face and beautiful white neck, slowly said: "I do not live impatient, but see you this group of scum alive, I feel very impatient."


    "So I have to send you all to hell, so as not to hinder my eyes!"


    "Presumptuous!" The middle-aged man smelled the angry seven tricks of smoke, pointed to He River and said angrily, "what are you, you dare to come to our Jiang house and speak big words, and you dare to harm the guards of our Jiang house. I really think there is no one in our Jiang house!"


    "Come on, come on. I''d like to see. A sophomore in the foundation period, where can he get the gall to come to our Jiangfu."


    The words were rampant, but the middle-aged man didn''t dare to neglect them. He soon sacrificed a green sword with cold light.


    The spirit power of the middle-aged man poured in, and the long sword let out a whistling and buzzing, and soon flew towards the river on the rockery.


    At the same time, those who followed the middle-aged man in the period of pulse coagulation also sacrificed the magic weapon Feijian, ready to go.


    Seeing that the green sword had been cut in front of the river, the slender man held the purple vine in his hand and suddenly swept it heavily.


    Just listen to "pa" a sound, blink of an eye fire.


    The green sword was cut off by the purple vine in mid air. Without waiting for the middle-aged man''s reaction, he suddenly turned around and shot at the crowd.


    "Ah ah One of the guards let out a shrill scream, and his whole body was cut through by the green sword.


    He slowly looked down at his chest sword, his eyes were full of incredible shock, then, his head tilted, cut off breathing.


    He River stands on the top of the false mountain, holding the purple lotus.


    A head of black hair like silk is flying gently, purple vines are dancing gently in her hands, and a deep smile appears on the young man''s beautiful face. It is clear that his face is as beautiful as poetry and painting. At this time, he looks like a deadly Yama, which is frightening.


    The middle-aged man''s face became extremely ugly. The green flying sword, which was inserted in his hands'' chest, hummed several times before he came back to his hands.


    He thought he was just a warrior in the foundation building period. No matter how powerful his magic weapon is, he may be able to deal with a group of soldiers in the foundation building period. But when he comes across a high-level warrior, he doesn''t just trample on himself.


    However, it is obvious that the fact in front of him is far from what he imagined.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man''s heart had a sense of fear, can not help but raise his voice to ask.


    But before he finished speaking, he river suddenly jumped up, and the whole person soared up like a swallow, while the purple vines in her hands roared out.


    With a loud bang, the purple vines rolled around the bodies of more than a dozen of the builders, then slammed them on the wall.


    Pitifully, the martial arts of the foundation building period were not high in accomplishments. They broke the spiritual defense when they were caught by the purple hell. Without the spiritual defense, they were just ordinary people''s bodies.


    When he was knocked down on the wall so hard, he didn''t even hum. His whole body broke up and died cleanly.


    At this time, the middle-aged man had a frightened expression on his face and wanted to greet everyone.


    Suddenly, a clapping voice came from behind him, and then an old voice with a smile rang out slowly, "good skills, good magic weapon, it''s really a hero out of youth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "I didn''t expect that doctor Xi was very young. He was not only good at medicine, but also good at cultivation. It really made us old people want to refuse to be old!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, I saw that the guards, including the middle-aged man, were all in awe. Several people moved aside one after another, revealing a passage.


    At the end of the passage, several tall men came slowly.


    One of the men was wearing a gray cloth robe, with a slightly long chin beard, and his eyes were staring at the river. His eyes were full of hatred and resentment, but he was not Dr. Xie.


    In front of Dr. Xie was an old man in his 50s and 60s. His hair and beard were gray, and his face had obvious wrinkles.


    It seems that he is much older than Dr. Xie, but his eyes are pure and introverted, and his whole body''s spiritual power fluctuates without any leakage. He is obviously an expert.


    And look at Dr. Xie''s respectful attitude standing behind this person, it shows that this person is the owner of this other hospital, and is probably elder Jiang among these people.


    After Jiang Changlao and Dr. Xie, there are two extremely strong men with tangled muscles. It is obvious that their cultivation has reached the peak of pulse coagulation period, which is much better than the guards in the yard.


    He Xi only used his special ability to explore, and it was clear that elder Jiang''s cultivation had reached the middle stage of Jindan.


    With the cultivation of Hexi today, she doesn''t pay attention to the same level of martial arts below Jindan, but it''s still unknown to the experts in the upper Jindan period, especially in the middle Jindan period.


    Dr. Xie looked at the river, and the cold light in his eyes turned around. Then he said with a smile, "elder Jiang, this is the miracle doctor Xi that I told you that day."


    Then he looked at the river. PI xiaorou said with no smile, "doctor Xi, it''s just that you''re wrong. We left a note in your house. We''re kind enough to invite you to come and be a distinguished guest."


    "If you don''t appreciate it, how can you sneak into our other courtyard and hurt the guards?"


    As soon as Dr. Xie''s words were finished, elder Jiang stopped him and falsely reprimanded him: "how does Chongming speak? Dr. Xi is a noble guest that we can''t expect. No matter how she comes here, we welcome her."


    With that, he looked at Hexi with a smile. He spoke with a kind and friendly look. He didn''t have any malice. "The presence of doctor Xi really makes our other hospital shine!"


    "My people don''t know doctor Xi. They have offended you. Please don''t blame doctor Xi for his inclusion."


    He Xi''s face is also wearing a gentle smile, delicate features in the dark candle light, sometimes naive, sometimes evil, "here''s the guard because I don''t know, so hand."


    "Well, the people in my other courtyard are the ones who know well and still fight against me?"


    Elder Jiang was slightly stunned. Looking at the young man in front of him, he was in a trance.


    Although he had heard Xie Chongming say that the miracle doctor who can continue to break the meridians is not as good as the weak crown.


    But now I saw it with my own eyes, and I was shocked to find that this young man was so young, delicate and beautiful.


    But she has a pretty face like a girl, but her eyes are so cold, as if she would tremble because of fear and cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Of course, this feeling was only for a moment. After all, elder Jiang was a master of Jindan period. He soon recovered and quietly used his spiritual power to fight against the young man''s oppression.


    But his face still looked like a kind old man and said with a smile: "it''s just a misunderstanding. Why bother about it?"


    "I just heard about the skill of doctor Xi, so I want to invite him to come here so that I can learn from you and exchange what you need."


    He River "Oh" a, intonation is unspeakable carelessness, "learn medical skills? Just to ask me to come here to learn medical skills, so I''ll find someone to kill and set fire, and take away the hostages? "


    "Elder Jiang''s way of exchanging medical skills is really novel and unique! Why don''t I give you some advice? "


    Elder Jiang browed and said with a smile, "Oh? What else


    Then he turned his head and looked at Dr. Xie behind him like a reproach. "Chongming, what did you do?"


    "Didn''t I ask you to call doctor Xi? How can you do anything? "


    Dr. Xie''s eyes turned, but he didn''t understand his master''s meaning. He looked at the river with an apologetic face.


    "Dr. Xi didn''t know. We used to respectfully invite people."


    "Who knows that your servants are so ungrateful that they treat us as villains. My subordinates are helpless to resist."


    "Who knows I didn''t have a good sense of propriety when I resisted I took Miss beaver for the sake of inviting doctor Xi to come and apologize to you face to face. "


    "As for those kids who don''t know how to handle themselves and offend Dr. Xi, I''ve taught them a lesson. I hope Dr. Xi has a lot of them. Don''t worry about them."


    Elder Jiang was extremely satisfied with Dr. Xie''s words.


    He could not help stroking his beard and said with a smile, "if the doctor Xi is not satisfied, I will kill all of his subordinates, and it''s OK to vent my anger for you."


    "But if you want me to say that in your other yard, the dead are just a few servants and slaves. It''s not worth a lot of money to drag them to the pig market. If doctor Xi feels that he has suffered a loss, I will pay you back ten times! "


    "Yes, but it''s just a few servants. It''s not worth a lot of money." Hexi raised his mouth slightly, his voice was low and slow, "elder Jiang said very well."


    Elder Jiang felt a twinkle of joy on his face. He said: "since doctor Xi is so reasonable, why don''t you come with me now..."


    However, before he finished, he saw a purple vine flying out of his wrist.


    The purple lightning like vines split into dozens in mid air and came out in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, it penetrated the chest of more than a dozen guards. Before they recovered, it resulted in their lives.


    Dozens of purple vines are flying in the air, just like a purple barrier, with a pungent smell of blood.


    Dr. Xie''s face became extremely ugly. He pointed to Hexi and said: "Xi Yue, don''t be shameless. We are kind-hearted and courteous to you. Are you impatient when elder Jiang speaks? "


    The smile on He Xi''s face changed slightly, and his fingers gently stroked the vine of Ziming Youluo, sneering: "how? Don''t you think it''s just a few servants, not worth much money? Why are you angry now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "If you like, I can go to the pig market and buy a dozen to compensate you?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Jiang just say it himself?"


    At this time, elder Jiang''s kind face finally had a crack, and his eyes became gloomy and cold.


    Xie Chongming knew that elder Jiang had already killed him. He felt very happy, but he sneered at him and said, "if I call you Xi, you really think you are a miracle doctor."


    "I tell you, you''d better not toast or drink. Today, if you obediently submit to our Jiang family, you will be killed if you dare to resist. "


    Elder Jiang''s voice at this time also became cold, "just a few servants, if they die, they will die. Take it as an apology for offending Dr. Xi. But Dr. Xi''s best to find out his own situation and offend my Jiang family. It won''t do you any good. "


    He River smell speech but low smile, and the laughter from low, slowly become wanton publicity, "Oh, I seem to have forgotten to tell you."


    "Just now I have been to your Jiang''s underground laboratory and found the hostages you took."


    "Since you are so warm to my little beaver, I also give Mr. Jiang a small return."


    At this moment, the faces of elder Jiang and Dr. Xie suddenly changed.


    Dr. Xie lost his voice and yelled: "you You went to the basement. What did you do in it


    He Xi raised his eyes. Under his long eyelashes, a pair of bright and starlike eyes contained the light of Mori Han. "I didn''t do anything. It was just a fire. It burned everything in it."


    "Including the medicine and fertilizer that are not as good as death, and All the Diablo plants


    "You --"! You burned our Lingzhi Doctor Xie roared. Because of his extreme anger and heartache, his whole face was twisted together. "Do you know how much effort we spent and how many generations we accumulated to cultivate the dark system Lingzhi?"


    Elder Jiang is also angry, his face turns blue, and He Xi''s eyes are no longer disguised and kind, only piercing and cruel, "Xi Yue, do you really think I want your pulse continuation skills, can I only ask from your mouth?"


    "As long as I catch you and use soul searching technique on you, I won''t believe it. Your secret can still be hidden!"


    I want you to regret what you have done today


    Before elder Jiang had finished his words, he saw a purple light and shadow flying towards him, but he River attacked him directly.


    Elder Jiang snorted coldly and said with disdain, "I''m just a warrior in the foundation period. I just want to sneak on me. I can''t help myself."


    With that, he didn''t even sacrifice his magic weapon, and suddenly waved his broad Xiu robe.


    Just listen to the sound of "pa", and throw out the purple vines toward his face.


    Elder Jiang''s throwing power is great. The purple vine flies all the way out and hits the wall heavily. Even the wall splits into cobweb like cracks.


    Elder Jiang is proud in his heart, but suddenly he hears doctor Xie''s frightened call in his ear, "elder Jiang, help me!"


    His face changed greatly. When he turned his head, he saw that Dr. Xie had been entangled by three or four purple vines, hanging high in the air and flying to the direction of Hexi.


    This This boy, the vine just now is just a way to attack the West!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The person she really wants to attack is Xie Chongming!


    See Dr. Xie straight down toward the river in the past, and the river at this time has picked up a cold light sword.


    Elder Jiang''s face became extremely ugly. He rushed forward with a roar, "Lizi dares --!"


    But without waiting for him to fall, he heard "Shua Shua Shua".


    Then Dr. Xie let out a shrill cry. His whole body fell to the ground like a cylinder and kept rolling.


    Yes, it''s like a cylinder.


    Because at this time, Dr. Xie had already been cut off by Qi gen, leaving only his head and upper body connected together.


    His hands and feet were scattered to one side, and his fingers, which were beginning to turn blue, were even playing nervously.


    He Xi walked slowly to Dr. Xie, who kept wailing. He laughed very gently and innocently. "Dr. Xie, are you happy when someone kills mammy Chen and takes out her internal organs?"


    "Well, I think you must be happy." She sighed softly, "so I don''t mind making you happier."


    As soon as the words fell, the sword in his hand stabbed out like a phantom, and all of them said hello to Dr. Xie''s face.


    Dr. Xie''s eyes spit out like death, full of panic and despair.


    Just a moment later, his eyes were gone. There was no nose, no ears, no eyebrows, no eyes on his face.


    He had a mouth, but there was no tongue in his mouth, and he couldn''t even make a sound.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He still has ears and can hear sound. He also has consciousness. Now the pain of his whole body can torture him to death.


    He Xi took back the sword, but he didn''t wipe the blood on it. Instead, he threw it away.


    She finally looked at Dr. Xie and said with a gentle smile: "although you killed mother Chen and tortured the beaver, I still decided not to let you die easily."


    "You can''t see, you can''t say, you can''t walk, you can''t do anything now, but you can''t die easily because of the strong body of the warrior. You can''t even commit suicide."


    "You will live in this hellish torment day and night for a long time. You can''t get rid of it, you can''t escape. I believe you will like it very much. "


    On the ground, Dr. Xie''s body was shaking and rolling wildly, but no one looked at him, no one cared about his life.


    For Hexi, he is already a dead man. Mother Chen''s Revenge has been avenged.


    For people in Jiang''s family, Xie Chongming, who has lost both hands and feet and can''t see and speak, has completely lost his value and is no longer worthy of attention.


    But all of them were still speechless for a long time by the means and ruthlessness of Hexi.


    He was only a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. He didn''t expect to cut off his limbs, eyes, ears, mouth and nose. He didn''t look the same.


    No, he even had an amazing smile on his face.


    This young man It''s terrible!


    Even elder Jiang''s heart all raised such idea, originally wanted to solicit his idea, also put away.


    He even raised a little fear in his heart. If he let the boy grow up for a while, he might not even be his opponent.


    So, today, after he got the pulse continuation stunt, he must completely destroy this young man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Thinking of this, elder Jiang took a deep breath, looked at the river with cold eyes, and said slowly: "it seems that you will not choose to submit to my Jiang family?"


    Hexi held the purple orchid in his hand again. He said with a smile, "I''m old and immortal. Do you dare to accept it?"


    "With a broken ginger family, you want me to be obedient? Don''t dream of spring and autumn! "


    "In this world, the person who can make me Xi Yue obedient has not been born yet!"


    Elder Jiang''s anger flashed away and said coldly, "good, good! It''s just a foundation building period, and the tone is really not small. "


    "Originally I wanted to give you a decent, but since you are so ignorant, I don''t have to be polite."


    With that, a blue flag suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The appearance of this flag is similar to the black flag used by fengyunjing in Yunyan formation, but it seems to be much less powerful than the black flag.


    When the blue flag first appeared in elder Jiang''s hand, it was only the size of a palm. As soon as the spirit power was injected, it suddenly became huge.


    Elder Jiang gave a low roar, "popular thousand blades --!"


    In the hands of the blue flag flying out, suddenly rolled up a tornado, surrounded by Hexi.


    As soon as he was wrapped in the tornado, he River felt great pressure.


    This tornado is actually composed of numerous wind blades, each of which contains the pressure attack of the warriors in the golden elixir period.


    There is no way for Hexi to move in the middle of the tornado, so it can only defend passively.


    She soon had many scars on her body.


    Moreover, this is still under the protection of Ziming Youluo, otherwise, what he suffered would not be just skin injury.


    Looking at the embarrassed figure of Hexi in the tornado, Jiang Changlao said with a sneer: "how about it? Do you know the difference between the foundation period and the Jindan period? "


    "Do you really think you can brag if you have some skills? Today, I will let you know that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people! "


    With these words, elder Jiang''s hands were one, and his powerful spiritual power focused on the blue flag. Soon the wind blade wrapped in the Hexi River speeded up a bit.


    Although Hexi is still not seriously injured, Ziming Youluo is cut by the wind blade to protect her. There are purple plant juices dripping from time to time on the ground.


    He Xi''s heart also gradually has the anxious idea, she in the consciousness scolds the purple dark place you Luo.


    Want it to seek self-protection first, don''t use its original spiritual power to protect itself.


    However, Ziming Youluo insisted on resisting her command for the first time. No matter how badly she was injured by the wind blade, she would protect her. Even if her vine roots were broken, she would not be fatally injured.


    Elder Jiang said with a smile: "don''t struggle in vain. This [Qingfeng flag] and [Fengxing Qianren] are my unique skills. As long as I''m trapped, even the high-level warriors of the golden elixir don''t want to come out of it."


    "You''re just a kid in the foundation building period. Do you really think that with a magic plant that you don''t know where you got it, you can get away from the popularity? Don''t dream


    "I advise you to hand in the secret method of pulse continuation now. Maybe I will let you live. If you continue to be stubborn, then I can also beat you into a useless person, and then search out what you want from your mind. Don''t regret it then


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Although the information obtained by soul searching can ensure the truth, 90% of it may be incomplete. So if it wasn''t a last resort, Jiang Chang didn''t want to use this method.


    Elder Jiang was laughing wildly, when he heard a loud bang.


    The tornado that originally rolled the Hexi River shook violently, and then a crack appeared.


    A child like voice with a weak smile said: "smelly old man, this tornado can''t be broken from inside, but it''s very easy to break from outside."


    As soon as the words came down, he River, with wounds all over his body, flashed out from the cracks of the tornado with the scarred purple lotus.


    With the departure of Hexi, the tornado caused by the wind quickly dissipated in the invisible.


    And a little dragon full of blood fell on the side of Hexi, and said with a smile: "boss, I''ve got rid of that group of scum, cough I, I''m not holding you back


    Hexi''s eyes flickered slightly. She squatted down to hold up the little golden dragon. She didn''t know when she had more powder in her hand. She gently applied it on its ferocious wound and said in a low voice: "I didn''t let you run fast when you were in danger?"


    The powder made little Jinlong''s body tremble, but he still said with a rebellious smile, "boss, you are so brave. As your little brother, how can I Cough How can you escape? Isn''t that a disgrace to you, boss? "


    "Hey, anyway, it''s me I''m the one who broke that garbage tornado. Boss, you''re going to do me a good job! "


    "I see." He Xi wrapped his wound with gauze and said in a low voice, "go into the space to heal. When the boss teaches the bad guys a lesson, I''ll go back and get you something delicious to reward you!"


    Small golden dragon in front of a bright, rubbed rubbed the wrist of He River, no longer hesitated to go back to space.


    Elder Jiang''s face became dignified and greedy. He looked at Hexi as if he was looking at a monster. "I didn''t expect that there were not only nine spirit foxes around you, but also golden flying dragons."


    "Ha ha, if I can get the golden dragon, plus nine tail Fox and pulse continuation skills, let alone enter the doctor''s Association, it will be easy for me to return to my family!"


    "How can ordinary people think that such a treasure could be hidden in the body of a warrior in the construction period! Ha ha ha, I''m so lucky to catch you today


    As soon as the words were finished, the Qingfeng flag was raised again, and at the same time, it rolled up the dust all over the ground.


    Elder Jiang''s whole body also soared up at the same time, looking down at the river, his face was full of contempt, "you think you can escape from me if you escape once, ha ha, if I can use once, then I can use the second time!"


    "What''s more, this time''s popularity will only be stronger than the previous one!"


    The next moment, only listen to the "Hula" sound, breeze flag strong swing, rolled up a huge sand.


    This time, not only the dust and leaves, but also the bricks and tiles on the house were involved in the hurricane, and the whole yard and even the hills were shaking.


    Hexi has a dignified face, and a long red and blue sword appears in her hand. This sword is from the secret place of fenglongyu. Now the most suitable flying sword for her is Lishui sword, which has the attributes of water and fire respectively.


    But without waiting for Hexi to launch the flying sword to fight against him, suddenly Ziming Youluo in his hand didn''t listen to him and rose up in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Little purple --!" He River sends out a exclamation, desperately urge God consciousness, want to small purple back.


    However, the purple vine seems to have made up its mind, completely disregarding the order of Hexi, and ran straight into the blue flag that started the hurricane.


    Just listen to "Bang Bang --" loud noise.


    In the frightened eyes of Hexi, the thick purple vines flew down from the high sky, accompanied by thick purple juice, flowing at the foot of Hexi.


    Then, a blue flag was rolled up by a purple vine and sent to Hexi.


    Hexi can feel the mood that Ziming Youluo wants to help her. The scattered leaves are shaking gently, which is like asking for credit and praying.


    It''s so sad that he River can feel the consciousness of the purple hell you Luo. It''s very happy, very happy!


    It''s great to help the host!


    It''s great to punish the bad guys who make the eggs cry!


    He Xi sighed and did not lose his temper again. Instead, he took the breeze flag from the hands of Ziming Youluo and touched it gently.


    "Thank you, violet!" He Xi said slowly, "however, you must never act in disregard of my orders in the future, otherwise, I will terminate the Lord''s favor contract with you. Do you hear me?"


    The purple vines swayed, the leaves drooped, and wrongly rubbed against Hexi''s wrist.


    Hexi pressed his forehead, these little people who are not easy to worry about! This group of distressing and pitying little guys!


    She said in a deep voice: "boy, don''t worry, I will make the old things who hurt the beaver and you pay the price! You have to have some confidence in my boss, understand? "


    Finish saying, the white wrist is some kind of, very quick purple Ming you Luo income space.


    And her cold eyes looked at the ugly elder Jiang not far away.


    Elder Jiang''s face was really ugly at this time. He didn''t expect that his Qingfeng flag would be stolen by the purple magic plant.


    Although Qingfeng flag was not the most powerful magic weapon on him, the humiliation of being beaten in the face by the younger generation made his intention to kill Hexi even heavier.


    Thinking of this, elder Jiang quickly offered a flying sword and said with a sneer, "do you think I can''t bear you without the Qingfeng flag? It''s a daydream


    "Attack me As soon as the words came down, the flying sword suddenly turned into a thousand sword shadows and rushed straight towards the river.


    Seeing the shadow of the sword flying in front of him, He Xi''s face was still wearing a cold smile, without a trace of resistance.


    At this time, she had several silver needles in her hands, which were quickly inserted into the main acupoints of her body.


    He Xi''s action is extremely fast, and her expression is also extremely focused. Even if the flying sword comes in front of her and cuts her clothes, she doesn''t seem to feel it.


    At the next moment, the bloody young man raised his head in the shadow of the sword, looked straight at elder Jiang, and said slowly in a cold, low voice: "do you want my pulse continuation secret? OK, I''ll give it to you. When you get to hell, I''ll burn it to you myself! "


    As soon as her voice fell, her spiritual power suddenly rose, and a strong momentum spurted from her body.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t deliberately hold up the protective cover, so she directly flew the flying sword around her.


    A thousand flying swords changed into one again, but they didn''t fly back to elder Jiang. Instead, they fell to the ground with a bang and lost their original luster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Elder Jiang looked at the young man in front of him. He staggered and stepped back. His face was full of horror. "You You Jindan, how can it be the breath of Jindan


    "Kid, who are you and what did you just do?"


    In front of him, his eyes were as bright as fire, his whole body was full of spiritual power, and his black hair was as black as satin.


    The whole person exudes the momentum and prestige, which is like a warrior in the foundation building period. It is clear that it is the genuine golden elixir period.


    Until this moment, elder Jiang didn''t despise and neglect this young man in his heart any more. He was just shocked.


    As a matter of fact, Hexi was not easy at this time.


    She just used the silver needle to stimulate the acupoints and expand the meridians, which is actually a way to forcibly burn the elixir field and enhance her strength.


    This method was used by Hexi in his previous life, but there was no spiritual power at that time, but what burned was the internal power in Dantian.


    In this way, the speed of human body can be improved in a short time, but the cost is the burning of vitality.


    In her previous life, for every minute in this forced state, she needed to spend about one year of her life.


    At this time, the method of burning the spirit power in the elixir field naturally needs to pay a price.


    However, for the sake of the hatred between mammy Chen and the beaver, He Xi had already given up everything and couldn''t take care of it at all.


    Elder Jiang suddenly woke up, and his whole body was inspired by his spiritual power. QIANZI sword, which had fallen to one side, hummed and rushed towards the river.


    He wants to take advantage of the spirit power of He River is not stable, kill him unprepared.


    However, what shocked Mr. Jiang was that the shadow of QIANZI sword, which had just come into contact with the side of Hexi River, was suddenly ejected out, and even the magic shield of Hexi river could not be broken.


    It was also the Jindan period. Obviously, the spirit power of Hexi was much stronger than that of him.


    Just when elder Jiang was flustered and alarmed, He Xi''s face suddenly showed a smile, and the corners of his mouth outlined a sarcastic arc. He said: "so it is. It''s only like this when it''s popular


    At this time, Hexi, in her sea of knowledge, is playing over and over again elder Jiang''s use of the breeze flag to launch a thousand blades of wind.


    Zijin hall inherits the skill of Maha heart code - secret method reproduction.


    When her cultivation breaks through to the golden elixir period, the spell she just learned will naturally start to work.


    The originally powerful and mysterious popular blade was deconstructed and recombined one by one in her mind, and there was no secret.


    As soon as the words were finished, He Xi''s mind moved, and the breeze flag in his hand suddenly flew out.


    When Jiang Changlao reacted, the storm swept by Qingfeng flag rushed straight at him.


    "What?!! Popular thousand blade, this It''s impossible! "


    Elder Jiang exclaimed, almost dumbfounded, "this is the unique skill of our Jiang family. How can you use it? Moreover, I have refined the Qingfeng flag. Why can you use it? "


    Elder Jiang let out a roar of fury, but the hurricane rolled in front of him was getting bigger and bigger, enveloping him.


    In the hurricane came Jiang Changlao''s angry questioning and groaning, as well as the sound of wind blade cutting his flesh and blood.


    However, such a scene only lasted a few times, and a violent roar suddenly broke out in the center of the storm.


    Then, the whole tornado burst open, curled with fallen leaves and dust, and gradually disappeared between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    And Qingfeng flag also fell from the air and returned to Hexi.


    Elder Jiang''s eyes were red with blood. He was staring at the river not far away. His eyes were full of hatred and fear.


    At this time, his face was pale, the corners of his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, his clothes were even more tattered, and there were wounds cut by the wind blade everywhere, which had the relaxed freehand brushwork at the beginning of the battle.


    Obviously, just in order to get rid of the popularity of Qianren, he also paid a price.


    Hexi naturally didn''t expect a small tornado to kill the old man. However, she said with a faint smile, "old man, it''s not bad that he was hurt by his own magic and magic weapon, right?"


    Jiang Chang''s old body trembled. He suddenly took out a few pills and put them in the entrance. He stared at Hexi fiercely. "Do you think that Fengxing Qianren is my most powerful spell? It''s just that I''ve learned a little bit and brag in front of me! "


    "I''m going to use my unique skill to crush you shameless boy! If you have the ability, you can use my unique skill to see me again! "


    As soon as his voice fell, the power of his spirit rose sharply.


    And in his hands, there is also a flashing golden sword.


    When his sword waved, suddenly the wind answered, thunder roared.


    "Wind and thunder surging --!"!! Stinky boy, you go to die for me --! "


    For a moment, the whole house began to shake violently, and countless sand and rolling stones swept towards the river with the hurricane.


    At the same time, accompanied by a crackling, chilling lightning.


    Jiang Chang is always the wind and thunder variant Linggen. Although he is not as talented as tianlinggen, he is a rare talent in the whole Miluo continent.


    What he achieved today was that he took the elixir refined by innumerable talents, combined with a hundred years of hard work, and finally arrived at today''s golden elixir period of cultivation.


    If he lost to the Yellow haired child in front of him, what is his hundred years'' effort?


    The whole person of Hexi was wrapped in the hurricane, and Lingli passport was constantly shaken and broken by the wind, and it was propped up again.


    But He Xi''s face was extremely calm, his eyes were glowing with gold, and he was looking at elder Jiang''s action for a moment.


    Until the "wind and thunder surging" move was fully displayed, the corner of Hexi''s mouth evoked a gorgeous smile.


    The next moment, she turned her hand and held a long sword with wind and thunder in her hand.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of Jiang Changlao, the long sword in Hexi''s hand was wielded fiercely.


    For a time, hurricane and hurricane collide, thunder and lightning entangle and roar.


    As if the whole house could no longer support such a fierce struggle, the walls collapsed in anger.


    A moment later, the hurricane that originally attacked Hexi seemed to be engulfed, weakening and melting slowly.


    At the same time, the earth shaking hurricane with thunder and lightning attacked, turned the direction and roared toward Jiang Chang.


    "No way! It''s impossible!! It''s impossible --! "


    Elder Jiang''s eyes were full of panic, even with unbelievable despair.


    The wind and thunder are surging, but they are the unique skill of the yuan family. Even their children regard it as a secret. Why? Why was he learned by this young man today?


    Who the hell is she Who is it?!!


    The next moment, he heard the voice of Hexi''s cold and sarcastic voice not far away, "didn''t you say, let me try to learn your unique skill? The wind and thunder are surging, ha ha, it''s still nothing more than that! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Elder Jiang let out an unwilling roar, and then he was completely engulfed by the hurricane.


    Then came the wailing and wailing of his body torn by the hurricane, which was his unique skill, but now it was completely applied to him.


    This is not only physical torture, but also spiritual devastation.


    After the hurricane, elder Jiang''s body fell to the ground like a broken puppet, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    There is no intact skin on his body, and his appearance and skin are aging and weak at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    He Xi, holding a long sword in his hand, stepped forward slowly and looked down at him.


    Because of fear, elder Jiang instinctively wriggled and wanted to retreat. He murmured, "spare me Give me a break I''m from the Jiang family, and I can give you countless benefits. "


    "If you kill me, the Jiang family will not let you go I''ve told my family that you have pulse continuation skills. "


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I I''ll hide it from my family for you... "


    Hexi mouth rippling open a shallow smile, beautiful face looks gorgeous, but also with young people''s unique immature.


    But the next moment, the sword in her hand suddenly stabbed out, severely smashed elder Jiang''s Dantian, "of course, I will let you live, at least let you live in pain for a period of time."


    "Otherwise, how can you bear the pain you inflicted on my beaver?"


    Elder Jiang let out a heartrending howl. His whole body was aging rapidly, and his skin was all wrinkled into a ball. His originally white skin was even snow white, and even his teeth fell off quickly.


    The broken elixir field represents the loss of cultivation and becoming an ordinary person.


    Everyone can imagine how old and weak an ordinary person over 100 years old should be.


    But Jiang Changlao had taken a lot of genius treasure, so his vitality was very strong. He became an old man over 100 years old, but he could not die. He could only look at the river bitterly and bitterly.


    At this time, he River couldn''t support it any more. His sword fell to the ground with a bang, and his body became soft. He suddenly knelt down on one knee and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The silver needle on the body ejects from the acupoints, and the burning of Dantian finally stops.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Xiaojinlong darted out of the space and quickly dragged the body of Hexi.


    Dan Dan also ran out of the space and rushed to Hexi, crying: "mother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare the balls


    As he said it, he tried his best to convey aura to Hexi.


    The aura of egg and Hexi are of the same origin. As soon as the aura enters the body, it makes Dantian feel better.


    He Xi''s face was as white as paper, but he reached out and touched the head of the egg gently. "The egg is good, mother is OK."


    Egg holding the hand of He River confirmed several times, until convinced that his beloved mother is really OK, just cry out.


    "Mother, don''t scare the eggs, don''t see you hurt, don''t see you vomit blood!"


    "Bad mother, she threw the egg back into the space, but she was injured. Later, the egg will never believe you again, wow ~ ~"


    He Xi can smile coldly at the siege of a group of warriors, but he can''t help but frown at the crying egg.


    Xiaojinlong watched the show and saw that Hexi was really helpless. Then he came forward and said, "the bad guys who hurt the boss are not dead yet. Call Xiaozi and let''s treat them well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    The egg smell speech immediately stopped to cry, walk small short leg to rub rub rub to rub to come to elder Jiang side.


    The round little pig''s body bounced up, slammed on Jiang Chang''s stomach and cried, "bad guy, let you hurt your mother! I''ll kill you


    This pressure made elder Jiang''s eyes turn white and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But He Xi stopped a few little guys and said with a sneer: "don''t play. He''s so weak now, but he can''t stand your tossing. If it''s so easy for him to die, isn''t it too cheap for him? "


    "Boss, what can you do?" Xiaojinlong jumped excitedly in the air, "we must let him have a good taste of the opportunity of suffering struggle!"


    Elder Jiang raised his head, his eyes full of despair and resentment, and yelled at Hexi, "my Jiang family won''t let you go --!"


    Before he finished, He Xi suddenly spilled a handful of powder on his wound.


    Suddenly, Jiang Changlao, who was already dying, began to roll on the ground with a fierce roar.


    What''s more terrifying is that every inch of his skin began to fall off one by one, just like the lime on the snow-white wall cracked and fell off, revealing the bleeding red flesh inside.


    Little Jinlong turned left and right in the air, looking at the miserable appearance of the culprit, he was very excited, "boss, what medicine is this? How powerful


    "Xiaoyaosan." He Xi picked up the muddled eggs, covered his eyes, did not let him look at the bloody scene, but explained to little Jinlong, "first the skin fell off one by one, then the meat on his body, but until all the skin and meat fell off, he could not die. All the way to the heart and brain


    "It will last about twelve days and nights. He can only endure the pain, and then watch himself die a little bit. "


    " it''s a pity that he is just an ordinary mortal now. If he suffers a little more, his body will not be able to support him now. "


    "But it''s enough. It''s enough to offset the pain he inflicted on the beaver, and it''s enough to make mammy Chen''s eyes at peace."


    With that, He Xi took back all the magic weapons on the ground, including elder Jiang''s flying sword, and released Ziming Youluo, "Xiao Zi, search this deserted house carefully, I want to make sure that there is no one alive except these two old guys."


    About a year later, the desolate house in the eastern suburb of Yanjing city suddenly made a violent roar.


    It completely collapsed and became a ruin, shrouded in ghost.


    In the ruins, except for a monster with no limbs, no eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and a blood man in pain and wailing, no more creatures could be seen.


    It''s just because it''s a remote place, and it''s dark at night, no one found it at all.


    Until three days later, a man in white appeared in front of the ruins, looking at the creeping monsters on the ground and a pool of broken meat beside the monsters, showing a puzzled expression.


    In the eastern suburb of Yanjing, he should have found the right place!


    It is clear that today is the day of delivery, but why there is no one, and even the house has become ruins.


    What the hell happened?


    Seeing the monster without limbs wriggling towards him, it seemed that he wanted to express something, but the man in white looked disgusted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    In his hand, he condensed a ball of fire and threw it at the monster without limbs without hesitation.


    Just listen to the "hiss" sound, the creeping monster turned into ashes instantly, disappeared without a trace.


    The man in white dusted his clothes. After thinking for a moment, a bag flew out of his hand and wrapped the yelling meat in it.


    ===


    different from the four families of Murong, Nalan, Ouyang and Huangfu in Jinling, in cangming Kingdom, the Feng family is truly unique and unique.


    The whole cangming Kingdom, up to the royal family and down to zongmen, has never dared to respond to its advantages. Even liulizong, one of the four largest families in Miluo, belongs to the Phoenix family.


    The mansion of Feng family is located on Wuliang Mountain in the east of cangming kingdom. No, or rather, the whole Wuliang Mountain is the property of Feng family.


    In Wuliang Mountain, the ancestors of the Phoenix family opened up a blessed place with the strongest aura. Taking the Phoenix Nirvana shensha array as the family''s defense and attack array, it can be said that it is the danger of living in the mountain and the advantage of occupying land. It has become the easiest place to defend, difficult to attack and conducive to cultivation.


    In this blessed cave, there are pavilions, carved corridors and painted walls that are as beautiful as the fairy palace. The most rare thing is that there is no need to meditate and cross your knees at all, and there is a strong spiritual power flowing through your body during breathing.


    In the meantime, it''s like being in the fairyland nine days away, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    It''s no wonder that so many people in the whole Xiuzhen world are eager to enter the Phoenix family. Even if they just become a servant of the Phoenix family, they can honor their ancestors and make people envious.


    At this time, in the study of Feng''s main building, a young man with a cold face in black was saying something to a middle-aged man.


    After hearing the young man''s narration, the middle-aged man frowned for a long time and then said, "according to Yunjing, you said that the secret place of the Dragon kingdom should be changed. But he didn''t know who had such great ability to seize the control of Zijin immortal''s secret place."


    The cold young man in black was the young master of the Phoenix family, fengyunjing.


    Although fengyunjing is now the leader of the Fengs family, it still needs the elders and his father fengtianba to decide on the major events.


    This time, he failed in fenglongyu secret place. Anyway, he needed to give an account to Feng''s parents.


    Hearing Feng Tianba''s words, Feng Yunjing''s beautiful and delicate face flashed in front of him, but he soon denied it.


    It can''t be him. No matter how powerful that man is, he''s just a warrior in the foundation period. Even if he gets the inheritance of Zijin hall, what?


    She will never accept the secret land of fenglongyu.


    Feng Tianba soon turned his mind back from the control of the secret place of fenglongyu, and said in a deep voice: "since the secret place of fenglongyu can change its owner, I believe it must be a great master. We Phoenix family don''t need to be involved in it any more."


    "As for the tree of the eye, the master said that he had found a way to replace it. Our Feng family''s secret department is going to rob You don''t have to worry about it any more. "


    Feng Yunjing nodded, then frowned, "but Lianying didn''t get the inheritance of Zijin hall this time..."


    "Hum, useless thing!" Feng Tianba snorted coldly and said calmly, "it''s a waste of our Feng family''s many years of planning, how much resources we have spent on her, and how much preparation we have made for her in this trip to the Dragon kingdom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "It''s a sure thing to do. I didn''t expect that she was defeated by a kid in the foundation period. She acted rashly in the herb garden. It''s a shame to our Feng family!"


    "If it wasn''t for her master''s face, I would have expelled her from Feng''s family long ago!"


    Feng Tianba''s face was filled with anger. He thought that later, outside the secret place, Feng Lianying was naked and ridiculed. He wanted to kill her by peeling her skin!


    Originally also want to let her and Nangong Yu marriage, good firmly tied Nangong Yu, but now it seems, this idea can only give up!


    Such a not on the table goods, to Nangong Yu''s eye is higher than the top, can see eye just have ghost!


    "But when it comes to the boy who robbed the inheritance of Zijin Hall..." Feng Tianba took a deep breath, threw out a jade slip to Feng Yunjing, and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid this boy is not simple. Have a look."


    Feng Yunjing''s face was a little puzzled. He took the jade slip and immersed himself in the divine sense.


    A moment later, Feng Yunjing''s face, which had always been unshakable, was obviously shocked. He said in a low voice: "Ouyang haoxuan, who can completely cure the broken meridians, even his accomplishments have been restored to the past?"


    "Doctor Xi Xi Yue, father, are you sure they are the same person


    Feng Tianba pursed his lips slightly and said: "listen to what you say, the boy named Xi Yue can get the inheritance of immortal Zijin, which proves that he has certain medical skills."


    "Plus what he did in the medicine garden, it''s obvious that at least the level of detoxification is much higher than Lianying."


    "There are not many highly skilled doctors in this world. How can it happen that two of them are surnamed Xi? Besides, I heard that the miracle doctor Xi, who cured Ouyang haoxuan, was also a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. "


    "So, I think there''s a 90% chance that this young man named Xi Yue is exactly the famous doctor Xi in the medical field."


    At this point, Feng Tianba''s eyes became deep and burning, and said slowly: "Yunjing, although the secret operation failed, it can''t be said that there was no harvest. Next, you must find out for me about Xi Yue. If he really has such an amazing method, my Feng family will hold it in their hands first... "


    Phoenix cloud scene in the Mou light of a blazing flame flash but die, immediately seem to think of what, the facial expression is tiny a sink way: "just father, South Temple Yu over there how should we deal with?"


    "He seems to have a very good relationship with that Xi Yue. For that Xi Yue, he doesn''t even bother to attack me."


    Feng Yunjing doesn''t know what he''s thinking, so he hides the fact that he discovers that Xi Yue may be a woman, and that Nangong Yu and Xi Yue are intimate.


    Feng Tianba naturally thinks that Nangong Yu is attracted to Xi Yue because of his medical skills. His face is slightly heavy and says: "Nangong Yu, you can avoid it. Don''t deliberately provoke him. He''s not the one you can mess with now. "


    Feng Yunjing''s face sank and his heart was full of discontent.


    Nangong Yu is in Yuan infant period, and he is also in Yuan infant period. With all kinds of powerful magic weapons of Feng family, Feng Yunjing doesn''t believe that he will lose to him.


    Why does my father say he''s the one he can''t provoke?


    Feng Yunjing gritted his teeth and said, "father, don''t mention that he has this ability. Even if he is really powerful, you are also his Savior. Can he take revenge? Why should we so taboo him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Feng Tianba was stunned when he heard the words. Then he shook his head and said, "can I help you? Ha ha... "


    The words didn''t go on, but the tone was full of self mockery.


    Fengyunjing still need to ask again, fengtianba immediately waved his hand and said: "as long as you know, don''t provoke Nangong Yu."


    "as for the matter of Xi Yue, you secretly investigate, if you are sure, go quietly to contact him."


    "In our position as Feng family, I don''t believe that he is just a warrior in the period of building foundation. As long as Xi Yue is willing to submit to my Feng family, even Nangong Yu can''t say anything? "


    Feng Yunjing gritted his teeth, "but father, Nangong Yu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger now, and he is not willing to marry my Feng family. I''m afraid that he will become a serious trouble for our Feng family in the future..."


    "Well, don''t worry about it!" Feng Tianba waved his hand to stop him from asking, "if it''s all right, you should step back first."


    Fengyun Jing''s look changed for a while, but looking at Feng Tianba''s dignified expression, she swallowed her words and left the room quickly.


    Just after Feng Yunjing left for about a year, a white figure appeared at the door of Feng batian''s study.


    This is the man in white who appeared in the other courtyard of the Jiang family not long ago.


    At this time, he was still carrying a bag in his hand. It seemed that something was wriggling in the bag, and even a slight hoarse voice could be heard.


    As soon as he entered the study, he saluted Feng Tianba slightly and said in a deep voice: "patriarch, things have changed. It seems that the underground medicine testing room in the eastern suburb of Yanjing has been destroyed. My subordinates have checked it with their divine sense, and the dark system Lingzhi underneath has been completely destroyed. And this... "


    The man in white loosened the bag in his hand. As soon as the bag was opened, a strong smell of blood came to his face.


    Accompanied by a hoarse broken voice.


    What appeared in front of me was a skeleton that adhered to broken meat. The viscera and blood in the skeleton were full of bags. But strangely, this man had become such a strange monster. The bloody head was still intact, and he could still cry bitterly.


    This kind of scene is too horrible and weird.


    Feng Tianba had been shocked for a long time before he could say: "this is Elder Jiang


    ===


    as soon as Feng Yunjing came out of Feng Tianba''s study, her face became gloomy.


    His beautiful, delicate and cold face flashed before his eyes, but when it faced Nangong Yu, it showed a peach blossom like blush, which was more attractive than the Qionghua Yushu in Xianfu.


    Feng Yunjing grew up with wind and rain. Which woman saw that he was not pasted up like a fly.


    But only this Xi Yue!


    He repeatedly refused his invitation and even drew his sword at him.


    If it''s not for Nangong Yu''s support, she''s a little warrior in the foundation period. How can she have the courage to refuse herself and the ability to refuse herself?


    The secret desire and jealousy in his heart are burning, which distorts his cold face.


    Feng Yunjing stood in the pavilion, holding the stone pillar tightly, murmuring: "Xi Yue, you are destined to be mine, you can''t escape from my palm! When I kill Nangong Yu and make you my person, I will make you kneel down in front of me and ask me to love you! "


    "Young master, you are back!" Suddenly, a delicate female voice interrupted Feng Yunjing''s meditation.


    Soon, a beautiful and beautiful woman jumped into Feng Yunjing''s arms and said, "young master, you''ve been away for a long time. Yan''er misses you so much!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    A sweet and greasy fragrance of a woman pours into her arms, which is supposed to be warm, fragrant and soft.


    But Feng Yunjing suddenly remembered that when the man was close to him, the faint fragrance of grass and medicine came to his face.


    No woman''s gorgeous, no artificial delicate, some even he can not control the strong and indifferent.


    Feng Yunjing suddenly felt that the pungent smell of powder disgusted him. He threw away the woman and said coldly: "go away! I feel sick to see you! "


    With that, the figure disappeared in the same place.


    The woman was left in the pavilion for a moment, then her pretty face twisted into a ball.


    She used to be just a maid of Feng family. Because of her excellent appearance and good talent, she was selected as Feng Yunjing''s maid.


    The servant girl of the little Lord, it means that one day she will be the woman of the little Lord.


    Chen Yan''er has always been so proud that she is more beautiful and clever than all the women around him. Although he is cold-hearted, he occasionally treats her gently.


    But today, today she clearly saw disgust in the eyes of the little Lord.


    Chen Yan''er hit the stone pillar with a hard blow and whispered, "Xi Yue? Where is Xi Yue from? I''m going to have people check it out If you want to seduce the young master, I will let you know the shameless end! "


    ===


    of course, there is no need to pay any price for the leapfrog outbreak of burning Dantian.


    So as soon as he came back to another hospital, he fell into a coma before he even had time to let everyone move to the secret place.


    Dan Dan and little Jinlong stayed by Hexi all night. They didn''t dare to leave. Dan Dan was crying and his eyes were red and swollen.


    Inadvertently, he explored the injury of tanhe river with his spirit, and also frowned.


    Hexi was seriously injured, and his spirit power in Dantian was almost exhausted, but the most important thing was that he had a high fever after he was in a coma.


    But this kind of high fever makes her unable to accept the foreign spiritual power, even feeding tonic elixir is useless.


    Egg lay down beside Hexi, holding her hand, crying voice is dumb, "mother, you said clearly, it will be OK, you said you won''t leave egg alone, wuwuwu..."


    Xiaojinlong patted the little guy over and over again, but he was also worried and could not say any words of comfort.


    When he was away from the yuan family in the eastern suburb, he also thought that the eldest brother''s injury was not serious, especially the eldest brother was completely innocent and could punish the old man with a smile.


    But how could he forget that the eldest brother''s actual cultivation was only in the period of pulse freezing, and burst out the high-level power of the golden elixir. How could he not pay the price?


    Night a little bit deep, he River has been a high fever, face flushed, unconscious.


    Egg cried and fell asleep under the comfort of xiaojinlong. Xiaojinlong was restless at the head of the bed and kept looking for ways to save Hexi from inheritance and memory.


    Suddenly, standing at the door of the unintentional look a Lin, immediately stood up, hands suddenly appeared a flying sword.


    However, as soon as the flying sword was taken out, his dignified face turned into shock and blurted out: "master, you What are you doing here? "


    Come a person all over dusty, the complexion is haggard, impressively is the South Temple Yu.


    Nangong Yu didn''t care at all. She quickly walked to the bed and gently picked her up.


    The girl''s cheeks were flushed with fever, but the pink and ruddy lips lost all their blood color and even showed dry lines.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    The long eyelashes hang tightly, covering the cold eyes of the Phoenix. The light silhouette is projected on the snow-white skin, so fragile and helpless.


    It''s totally different from her usual cunning, not being controlled by everything.


    Nangong Yu gently exhaled a breath, holding the hands of He River slightly tightened, the heart surged up bursts of heartache and pity.


    "Little girl, why are you so stubborn?" He lowered his head and whispered, "why don''t you ask me for help? Why can''t you rely on me? I''m just not worth believing? "


    Said the words of reprimand, but his tone is full of doting and pity.


    Slender fingers gently touch her messy hair, look and action are like in the care of the most important treasure in general.


    Little Jinlong, who had been sitting at the head of the bed, suddenly woke up like a dream and yelled: "you Who are you? Who let you touch the boss''s body? "


    Xiao Jinlong''s cry wakes the egg who had been sleeping in a daze.


    He rubbed his red and swollen eyes and saw Nangong Yu holding Hexi in his arms for the first time. He immediately cried, "beautiful brother, your mother is injured. Please help her You are so powerful, let your mother wake up quickly, OK, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Rao is to South Temple Yu''s calm, at this time is also a Leng.


    Is this crying pet a pink pig? And this little pig is called Heixi mother, but he is called beautiful brother?!


    Nangong Yu''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then quickly recovered calm, light way: "I come here naturally is to save the river son."


    Finish saying, he finger volleys in the air on own wrist lightly a row, see very quickly the blood of thick red seeps out from which wound.


    "Master, you - how can you waste your blood essence at such an important moment."


    Unintentional face is full of anxiety, almost want to rush to stop Nangong Yu.


    Just, South Temple Yu a cold look in the eyes, let him never dare to act rashly again.


    "Don''t forget what I''m planning ahead of time for." The voice of low magnetic contains the cold meaning of killing, "no heart, this time, next time, if Hexi is injured again, you don''t have to go back to the underworld!"


    When he heard the words, he was stiff all over, and his back was cold. After a while, he whispered "yes".


    In fact, this time, he had the idea to teach Hexi a lesson.


    So, He Xi let him stay in other courtyard, he really didn''t follow, just gave a jade slip to protect his body.


    During this period of time, although the unintentional person was in another courtyard, Shenzhi had been paying attention to the movement of the jade slips.


    As soon as Hexi asked for help, he rushed to help.


    He thought that Hexi was just a foundation building period, and the other side had at least a large group of high-level warriors. In any case, Hexi could not be an opponent, and she would certainly ask for help at that time.


    However, I didn''t expect that He Xi really killed everyone and even a master of Jindan period with his own efforts.


    The foundation period vs. the golden elixir period!! This kind of completely unreasonable thing was actually done by her.


    Until this moment, no doubt about the future Princess, only deep awe and admiration.


    Nangong Yu snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he put the wound on his hand to Hexi''s mouth and fed it a little bit.


    Xiaojinlong grabs the eggs and looks at Nangong Yu with alert face, and whispers in the little guy''s ear: "which onion and garlic is this man? You let him take advantage of the boss? You''re not upset, are you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Egg blinked big eyes, flat mouth way: "beautiful brother is a good man, he saved his mother several times."


    "What''s more, I can see that my mother always plays with my beautiful brother Long long, what is taking advantage of? "


    Xiaojinlong


    When the blood of pure Yin is fed into the abdomen, the original burning Dantian is like being poured with a clear spring, slowly returning to its original state.


    Nangong Yu presses his left hand on the back of Hexi, instills his spiritual power into her body slowly, and carefully repairs her Dantian burned by spiritual power.


    After the yijixiang incident, the painful look on Hexi''s face gradually faded away and became peaceful and quiet.


    But Nangong Yu''s face turned pale, and his tired eyes even took a little gray.


    He didn''t want to look on the other side. He wanted to dissuade or replace him to deliver spiritual power to Hexi. However, he was soon stared back by his cold eyes.


    Nangong Yu touched Hexi''s forehead to make sure that she no longer had a fever. Then she was relieved and reached out to wipe the thin sweat off her forehead.


    The room becomes quiet and ambiguous, Nangong Yu hugs Hexi tightly, and his sight doesn''t move away for a moment.


    How I want to hold her forever and never let her leave my side, but I can''t now.


    As long as the day is not over, He Xi may be in danger and even die an untimely on.


    It''s something I can''t bear to die for.


    Nangong Yu slowly released his hand, stood up and said: "I''m gone, you take good care of her."


    "What''s more, don''t let Hexi know what I''ve been here, let alone other people."


    With that, he looked at the two little guys beside the bed of Hexi, "do you hear me clearly?"


    Little golden dragon and egg seemed to be shocked. They nodded their heads together. How clever they were.


    Nangong Yu leaned over the forehead of Hexi, gently branded a kiss, then turned and walked out.


    But, just walked to the door, he suddenly turned his head, deep eyes tightly staring at the eggs, voice low way: "next time we meet, don''t call me beautiful brother, call me dad, do you hear me?"


    "Listen I heard you The egg egg a face is muddled to force, under the South Temple Yu''s pressing gaze, obediently ordered to nod.


    Unintentionally, he turned to cover his face: Master, is it really good for you to bully the princess while she is in a coma? If he remembers correctly, it seems that the princess has not agreed to marry his master, right?


    ===


    He Xi only felt that he had a very long sleep.


    Pain and burning torment accompanied her all the time in her sleep. She was like sun monkey who had been thrown into the alchemy furnace of taishanglaojun. It was hot everywhere and painful everywhere.


    This torture lasted for a long time, then suddenly someone gently held her in his arms.


    That embrace is very gentle, very cherish, but also with the familiar let her body and mind relaxed clear breath.


    Then, a cold spring with the smell of blood into her throat, until Dantian.


    The burning pain disappeared without a trace, and even the scarred Dantian, which was moistened by the mellow blood, recovered slowly.


    In the morning, the warm sunshine sprinkled on her white skin, stroked her soft hair and high nose.


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the stream slowly opened its eyes.


    "Mother --!" Before she could get used to the confusion she had just woken up, she felt a chubby little thing bumping into her arms, and then heard the familiar cry of a child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Wuwuwuwu, mother, you finally wake up Mother, don''t die. Don''t scare the balls any more. Wuwuwuwu... "


    He Xi held his head and looked around. What he had in his arms was a runny nose and a tearful egg.


    Hovering in the air, looking at her with a happy face, but constantly criticizing the eggs is xiaojinlong, "you little fool, the boss is awake, how can you die. You are so heavy, pounce on the eldest brother body, also is not afraid to press out the eldest brother the internal injury


    And standing by the door looking at himself, a long sigh of relief is unintentional.


    What surprised Hexi most was that there was a little girl with a pale face and red and swollen eyes lying at the end of the bed, looking straight at herself, big drops of tears rolling down from her big eyes.


    "Beaver!" He Xi exclaimed, a smile on his face, "are you back?"


    But she didn''t ask. As soon as she asked, the little girl burst out crying. Then she jumped on her again after the egg. "Miss, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m useless. I hurt mammy Chen, and she was injured and in a coma. Sobbing..."


    Xiao Li woke up in the early hours of the morning. Under the treatment of Lingquan water and Chiba nectar, she had been better and could even continue to turn into a human.


    But when she woke up, she found that He Xi had consumed a lot of Qi in order to save her. He had signed a life and death contract with her, and he was seriously injured for her revenge. When little fox knew all this, he kept worrying and blaming himself, and his tears never stopped.


    At this time to see the river wake up, heard the river gentle words, but also can not help these days of sad fear, wailing.


    He Xi was speechless and moved by their fear of death.


    She turned up from the bed, slowly running the spirit, suddenly showed a surprise smile on her face, "it''s strange, it seems that the sequelae of burning Dantian is not as serious as I thought."


    "Now I feel that the elixir field is full of vitality, and the movement of the elixir in the meridians is not blocked at all. It seems that His accomplishments have been improved a little. "


    Speaking of this, He Xi held the round eggs in his arms, pinched his pink cheek, and said with a smile: "well, xiaokubao, you see, my mother has nothing at all, so I don''t want to look like the sky is falling down."


    "It''s not like this at all. Last night, my mother was very hot and she didn''t wake up. No matter how we deliver spiritual power to our mother, it''s useless. I''m really afraid that our mother will die. "


    "If it wasn''t for later..."


    In the middle of his words, the unintentional man standing on one side suddenly coughed and walked forward: "princess, your servants in the yard have been waiting outside for a long time. You didn''t wake up. They didn''t dare to deal with the dead bodies without authorization. Would you like to go out now and explain to them?"


    He River has not said anything, careless words let the egg face change, quickly cover his mouth.


    He Xi frowned and looked suspiciously at unintentionally, then at the egg, "egg, you just said, if not later what?"


    "No! No! " Egg small head shake like a rattle, "egg did not say later!"


    Hexi looks at xiaojinlong. Xiaojinlong has an innocent expression. I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    "Mysteriously, what the hell is going on?" He Xi muttered, ignoring these little guys, and walked out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    As soon as Xi Jia and others saw the intact River, they rushed to it and fell to their knees with a plop.


    "Miss, you''re ok It''s so good that you''re OK! "


    It was a group of rough old men and women, but they were crying one by one. Some people even sobbed and called "Miss" again and again, which really made Hexi cry and laugh.


    Wiping his tears, Xi Jia choked: "Miss, excuse me Where are we going to bury mammy Chen? Do you want me to set up a new grave at the back of another courtyard? "


    When it comes to mother Chen, He Xi''s eyes are dim and tinged with a trace of deep sadness.


    She was silent for a long time, then whispered: "no, this other hospital is not safe, we will soon change a place."


    "Mammy Chen, there are other people''s bodies. You can keep them with Lingyu. We will send them to a paradise for burial."


    ===


    after confirming that he had no physical problems, He Xi began to arrange follow-up plans without any pause.


    Obviously, this other home belonging to Nalan''s family is no longer safe.


    There are too many coveted treasures in Hexi''s hand, but her strength is too weak to give full play to the original power of these treasures.


    If only Hexi, she may not be afraid of anyone''s coveting and snatching, but at the thought of the death of mammy Chen and the skinned appearance of the beaver, Hexi''s heart surged with fear.


    She can protect Xiao Li and Xi Jia for a while, but she can''t protect them for a lifetime.


    Instead of constantly worrying about their safety, we should try to improve their strength and let them have the ability to protect themselves.


    It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish!


    The best way to protect and enhance Xi Jia''s strength lies in the secret place of fenglongyu.


    Before he left, He Xi asked people to restore the other courtyard left by Nalan house to its original state, and prepared to go outside to buy some rough servant girls and little boys to clean the other courtyard.


    After all, this was the place where nalanhe River and mother Chen lived for more than ten years, leaving many indelible traces.


    What''s more, if one day people from Nalan mansion come to visit us, it''s also a good place to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    After leaving the other courtyard, He Xi soon entered Cangshan with people in light clothes.


    The prohibition of the teleportation array lights up a dazzling light. In the blink of an eye, people have appeared on a green grassland.


    There are no pavilions, but there are blue lakes, a sea of flowers, and green high-level plants.


    Looking up, the sky is blue, the air is full of spiritual power, full of Fairy Spirit, and the crisp singing of insects and birds come from afar, which makes everything full of poetic and vivid vitality.


    Dan Dan, little golden dragon and little beaver were already unable to bear it. They ran to the flowers to roll and play.


    Even Ziming Youluo is not willing to lose, flying with purple vines, running to entangle with the three little girls.


    Ear came bursts of silver Ling like laughter, people''s mood for no reason to feel cheerful and beautiful.


    Can enter this cave of people, in addition to the Hexi that a few heartless spirit pet, which has a happy mood to play.


    One by one, their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Zhang San, oh no! Now he has changed his name to Xi San.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Xi San could not help pulling the meat on his face and murmured: "Miss, you You mean we live here? In this place where Lingqi is stronger than shuiyuezongbaoshan Set Settle down? "


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    "No no No, no! Why don''t I want to! " Xi San was so excited that he even shivered, "Miss, how did you find this place? Are we still in Cangshan? So fast, treasure land, that Won''t those friars come and rob us? "


    With a smile, He Xi dropped a heavy bomb on the shocked people. "This is the most comfortable and comfortable green wood environment in fenglongyu. Now I am the owner of fenglongyu, and the whole fenglongyu belongs to my territory."


    "Do you think we can settle here?"


    "Feng The secret place of fenglongyu --! "


    This time, not only Xi San, but also Xi Jia and others gave a exclamation.


    God! What was miss talking about?


    This is the secret place of fenglongyu, the secret place of fenglongyu that was robbed by thousands of monks some time ago and filled with genius treasures everywhere?


    Is it the secret place of fenglongyu that even the warrior in Yuanying period is afraid of three points and has to make enough preparation to dare to explore inside?


    It''s the secret place of fenglongyu, which used to be so far away from them that they didn''t even dare to dream about searching for treasure inside?!


    What''s more, now miss is the owner of the secret place of fenglongyu. In other words, every inch of land and every magic weapon in this secret place belongs to miss?


    Xi San suddenly felt a little dizzy and couldn''t breathe.


    God, he really wanted to know how many shocking news his lady had left behind, waiting to blow himself up.


    Xi Jia and others were honest and straightforward. After He Xi confirmed that the secret place that everyone robbed really belonged to them, everyone burst out a burst of warm cheers.


    Little golden dragon fluttered to the cheering crowd, threw cold water and said, "hum! But for the fact that you are the slaves of the boss and can never be sentenced to be the boss, I would not have agreed to let you in! "


    "I warn you, no one is allowed to talk about the secret place. If you dare to reveal a word to others, hum! I''ll make him my soul at once


    Xi Jia and others just thought about it for a moment, and then understood the power of it.


    This is the secret place of fenglongyu. Many warriors in Yuan Dynasty want to rob her. If people know that they are occupied by her now, won''t all the warriors in Miluo regard her as the target of pursuit and plunder?


    Xi Jia and others quickly knelt down to Hexi, "don''t worry, miss. We swear that we will never reveal the secret of fenglongyu to anyone. If we disobey this oath, there will be no whole body dead!"


    He Xi waved his hand and said faintly, "go and build some simple dwellings first, and then find a beautiful place to bury mother Chen."


    Xi Jia and others should be repeatedly, soon busy with joy.


    Once upon a time, they lived a full life in other courtyard of Nalan Prefecture. Although their strength improved, they were confused and worried.


    But now I see the blessed place in the Dragon Kingdom, and all my confusion is swept away.


    Until this moment, Xi San and Xi Jia and others no longer half doubt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    As long as they follow the young lady, they will become stronger, and they will be stronger than before.


    Xi Jia few people are not good at civil engineering talents, built out of the house is not comfortable.


    When he got up the next day, he saw a few small things curling up around him, which made him feel numb. He raised the idea of choosing slaves, especially those with special skills.


    However, the most important thing now is to arrange the training plan of these people around.


    She brought in Xiao Li, Xi Jia and others, not to let them play in the comfortable green wood, but to train them and make them strong.


    There are five areas in fenglongyu, which are Qingmu, shuiyuejing, Huotian, Xuexue and desert.


    Among them, the environment of burning heaven, ice and snow, and desert is extremely bad, and there are many Warcraft, which can be said to be the most suitable place for martial arts practitioners.


    In the past, He Xi had no physical training skills, so he had no other way but to let Xi Jia and others practice their physical skills and make pills for them.


    However, after this trip to Baicao Yunyan medicine garden, I got a lot of body refining skills. Some of them came from looting, some from exchanging antidotes.


    One of them is called "Tianmo xuansha Gong", which He Xi appreciates very much.


    This skill does not require the cultivator to have much talent, but the body has to endure great pain and short time in the process of cultivation. What it needs is extremely tough mind and willpower.


    As slaves, Xi Jia and others had been tortured and humiliated after many changes of hands. Such people must have a tough heart and desire to be strong. This can be seen from the fact that no matter how hard and tired the tasks assigned to them by Hexi before, no one ever complained about being lazy.


    As long as we can endure the pain and forging in the process of practice, we can achieve the "Heaven devil body".


    In Miluo, the so-called "heavenly magic body" is almost equivalent to the existence of an immortal body. Even the warrior of Yuan infant period can resist with all his strength.


    Of course, according to the notes after the cultivation, no one in Miluo has ever hit the "heavenly devil body" since ancient times, even few of them have reached the "Disha body" which is inferior to the "heavenly devil body".


    [Disha Jinshen] is equivalent to the peak cultivation of Jindan period. If Xi Jia and others can reach this level, they will have the ability to protect themselves in Miluo.


    Hexi set three assessment items for Xi Jia''s ten people.


    They can only come out after they have completed their training in the burning sky, ice and snow and desert and passed the test.


    Once the test is passed, it also means that Xi Jia and others have the level of the foundation period, and they can start to formally practice the heavenly magic xuansha skill.


    After arranging Xi Jia''s training projects, it''s Xiao Li''s turn.


    Beaver''s talent is very powerful, but what she practices is Demon power. This dragon kingdom is full of spiritual power, which is suitable for martial arts practitioners, but not for demon clan practitioners.


    Moreover, both Dan Dan and Bruce Lee can slowly improve their strength in their own space. Only beaver has little help in the space.


    Even after drinking part of the Jiugui spring water, it seems to have lost its function.


    After pondering for a moment, He Xi asked the beaver''s advice, "there is no evil spirit in the Fenglong area, which is not suitable for your cultivation. If you want to be strong, you can have two choices now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "One is to leave me for a while and go to the Warcraft forest, where there is a strong evil spirit that can help you improve your cultivation. I will give you a jade talisman to protect your life. If there is any danger... "


    "I don''t want to leave Miss!" Before he finished speaking, the beaver rushed into He Xi''s arms and said eagerly, "I promised my brother that I would stay with the young lady, and I can''t bear to Reluctant to leave Miss Miss, will you not drive me away? "


    He Xi touched her head, but said, "I didn''t want to drive you away. It''s just that the second way is more dangerous, and it will increase your killing. You are still young. I didn''t want you to... "


    "I''m not afraid of danger or murder!" "I want to be strong and strong. I want to help the young lady and protect her and her brother," the beaver said


    He Xi nodded, "in this case, I will send you to the desert, but it''s not Xi Jia''s safer training place, but the most dense black desert of Warcraft."


    "The inner elixir of Warcraft contains a lot of demonic power. Although there is no demonic power in this dragon Kingdom, you can transform them into demonic power for cultivation after refining the inner elixir of Warcraft."


    "But the Warcraft in the desert and the black desert are extremely fierce and powerful, and they have already lost their reason, leaving only their bloodthirsty instinct. Even if you are a beaver, your charm and ability to communicate with all things can''t work. Only by fighting constantly can you get what you want. In this way, are you willing to try? "


    The beaver nodded without hesitation, and there was not a trace of wavering on her face like snow jade. "I want to go. As long as I can help the young lady, I''m not afraid of anything. What''s more, the young lady is so powerful that I don''t want to drag her down. "


    Xiao Li, Xi Jia and others were soon sent to the desert, and Xiao Jinlong began his cultivation in the space.


    Only the egg is a snack. It''s still eating delicious food, sleeping, farming, rolling and selling. It''s not too comfortable.


    However, in the heart of Hexi, eggs are different after all.


    She is her first relative in the world. Hexi is willing to spoil it, get used to it and give it the most happy and comfortable life.


    As for Hexi, of course, she won''t waste every minute to make herself stronger.


    After settling down all the people, she soon entered the space and opened the non sleeping cultivation mode.


    In fact, He Xi has a lot of skills in hand now, but after practicing the Maha heart canon, she despises the common skills that she has collected from other martial arts practitioners.


    However, He Xi also found a strange thing.


    Because of the five elements'' spiritual power, He Xi wanted to study various kinds of skills to balance his cultivation. After all, she now uses water fire power, far more than other attributes of power.


    However, after searching all the skills, she was shocked to find that there was no skill related to the wood system.


    Moreover, she remembers that Mingming saw in the miding Dan Sutra that the wood skill is the most powerful skill for doctors, representing the origin and recovery of life.


    However, in these ancient books and records of martial arts practitioners, she has never seen anyone use the wood skill to cure.


    It''s really strange. Is it because the variety of skills she got is not complete enough, and all of them are missing the wood system?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    After struggling for a while, he no longer thought about this problem, but began to practice the Maha Sutra seriously.


    The horror and power of this skill were vividly reflected in her fight with elder Jiang, which made Hexi have infinite confidence and yearning for it.


    If so, she can reproduce the ability at that time and completely copy the other party''s unique skills.


    Is it not in an invincible position to return to others in such a way?


    However, what depressed Hexi was that since he quit the symptom of burning in Dantian, the state of meditation and transparency disappeared.


    In other hospitals, she also let unintentionally show her unique skills, trying to copy, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    He Xi sits cross legged in the LingXiao Hall of mustard space, slowly recalling the scenes of fighting with elder Jiang at that time.


    As the action of that day was replayed in her mind like a slow motion camera, the spiritual power in her body began to move according to the predetermined track.


    The working speed of spirit power is faster and faster. Gradually, small whirlpools are formed in her elixir field.


    When these whirlpools appeared, He Xi suddenly found that his senses became more acute and transparent than ever before.


    Everything around her became very graceful, as if she had become a part of her body, without any secrets.


    She can even see the transportation of aura and nutrients in the channels of Lingzhi in the medicine field, and feel the breath of every inch of soil in the ancient rhyme Lingtian.


    At this time, she didn''t use any divine consciousness and closed her eyes tightly, but she could see everything inside and outside the space within a radius of 10 meters.


    This kind of feeling is too mysterious. It is not only the infinite amplification of perception, but also the domination of this land.


    If Hexi stayed in this world a little longer, she would know that this realm is called "meditation and Enlightenment".


    In Miluo mainland, even if it is higher than the yuan infant period of martial arts, can not achieve, belongs to the legendary mood.


    The function of Maha heart code is to let practitioners use the acceleration of spiritual power operation to forcibly touch this realm.


    However, the spirit power of Yihe River can only maintain this state for one second, and then it is forced to retreat.


    A month later, when Hexi came out of the space, he was frustrated.


    This month, she never sleeps. Every time, she squeezes all her spiritual power to practice the Dharma Sutra.


    However, after a month''s silence, she only touched the threshold of Maha''s heart code.


    As for the state of meditation and enlightenment, which can copy the unique skills of human beings, it can only last for three seconds at most.


    Three seconds, it''s too short. It''s impossible to learn other people''s unique skills in three seconds.


    Hear he Xi unconsciously complain, one side is practicing small golden dragon is mouth twitch, a face constipation expression.


    Boss, it''s cheap and good!


    You know, the most difficult part of Maha heart Scripture is to get started. It takes at least one year for ordinary martial arts people to touch the threshold of meditation and enlightenment.


    His former master was also the founder of Maha Sutra. At that time, he failed to copy other people''s unique skills for the first time.


    But what about his boss? For the first time, he copied two unique skills by leaping over the level. Now, with his cultivation in the period of pulse setting, he has touched the threshold of meditation and enlightenment.


    It''s too slow. Will other warriors survive?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    After leaving the pass, He Xi first went to worship mother Chen and checked the cultivation progress of Xiao Li and Xi Jia. Then he left the secret place of fenglongyu and returned to another courtyard.


    At this time, the other courtyard at the foot of Cangshan was quite different from when she left.


    Xi San didn''t know where to buy dozens of servants and organized the other courtyard.


    At this time, people came and went in the other courtyard, full of vitality, in sharp contrast to the bloody scene before.


    "Here you are, miss!" Xi Sany saw the river and immediately welcomed it with surprise.


    He Xi nodded and boasted, "it''s not bad to take care of other hospitals."


    Xi San immediately smile, eyebrows and corners of his eyes are hanging proud and happy, "thank you for your praise, little I have no cultivation talent, can''t like Xi Jia they protect miss, can work for Miss, I am very happy."


    Xi San sits down in the hall of the other courtyard facing He Xi, and soon a servant girl of Zhiji delivers tea.


    These servant girls and boys have seen the portrait of Hexi for a long time, so they know that she is the real master of this other courtyard.


    Of course, He Xi is not interested in these tasteless refreshments. He just turns his cup and listens to Xi San''s report on what happened in recent days.


    "Miss, you don''t know. I went to the Royal pharmacy to identify the tonic pill you gave me before you went to fenglongyu last time. The result of identification shocked the president of that pharmacy."


    "It contains ten crystal Lingli. The purity of the elixir is 99%! Miss, you don''t see that group of people''s eyes are protruding. A group of people are holding me. They want to sign a large order with me immediately. "


    He Xi pick pick eyebrow, "you signed with them?"


    "How dare I!" Xi San Lian said hurriedly, "I know that the young lady has said that money is not revealed. If I sign a contract with these people from the Royal drug store, they will inevitably find me here."


    "So the little one just took the identification slip and ran away secretly, and then put the pills on the black market for consignment."


    At this point, Xi San''s eyes were shining, full of admiration and inconceivable, "Hey, miss, do you know what price these pills were fired?"


    "At the beginning, it was only 2000 yuan. In addition, there are also people who scold the man who bought it on the exchange page of the black market as a fool. He must have been cheated by my fake identification book. "


    Xi San still remembers the reversal and disturbance of Bu Ling Dan on the black market in those days.


    He gave a vivid description of what happened in this period to Hexi from beginning to end, but he was very interested in it.


    It turns out that the "boundless black market" in Miluo mainland is a bit similar to the virtual network mentioned in the fantasy novels of previous generations.


    The founder of boundless black market is a powerful man who knows no one''s identity. He opened up a virtual space.


    All warriors can connect their divine consciousness to the virtual space through the jade slips issued by the black market.


    In the same way, the warrior can also print and carve the attributes and information of items into images and put them on the endless black market for consignment.


    Of course, the most important thing that boundless black market can do such business is that there are very powerful weapon refiners among their founders.


    They made a kind of organ kite, which is very fast, can travel thousands of miles every day, and has high protection, strong confidentiality, and can transport consigned and purchased goods for a long distance.


    The magic pill sold on the black market, of course, can''t be sold at the real price, and there is no end of the black market, but it is better than confidentiality and won''t attract people''s attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Xi San''s price for the elixir refined in Hexi is 2000 yuan, which has exceeded the price of the top grade elixir. At the beginning, no one came to buy it.


    However, three days after the first elixir was sold out, all the elixirs he put on it suddenly began to be sold out.


    However, after several years of silence, the black market exchange forum set off waves of storms -


    "lying trough, crazy, my brother ate three two thousand yuan pills, and he was promoted directly, from the Qi training period to the foundation building period!! But I can''t buy it! "


    "Me too. I bought the best tonic elixir and went to the zongmen competition. I swallowed a tonic elixir in the fight. As a result, the power of the elixir was filled up in an instant, and I defeated our most favored elder martial brother! Whoa, whoa, I''ll be a disciple of the inner gate in the future! "


    "Which great master trained this elixir? It''s such a powerful elixir and such a terrible purity. It''s only one product. Even those who practice Qi and martial arts can take it!"


    All those who are used to buying elixir on the black market are crazy by this elixir!


    Many of them even connect the virtual space of the black market with divine consciousness all the time, just to get the elixir at the first time.


    Of course, Xi San soon discovered this "grand occasion", so he made a quick decision to raise the price of each pill to 10000 yuan.


    However, although the price has been so terrible, every time it is put up, it is still the first time to be snapped up.


    And when Xi San''s bulingdan sold out, there was a burst of crying and howling on the black market communication page.


    Every day, people cry, why the best tonic pill is no longer on sale.


    He River looking at Xi three take out of a row of storage ring, corner of the mouth some twitch.


    What''s in it is all crystal from trade.


    Xi San pointed to the first row of rings with a smile, "these are the magic weapons of flying sword that you asked me to sell in this period of time, miss, as well as the martial arts talismans. In the end, they sold a total of 98.53 million yuan."


    Then he pointed to a row of rings at the back, "these are the tonic pills you gave me, miss. There are also some crystal stones from the sale of other pills. The total is 6660 yuan."


    That is to say, she suddenly became a billionaire from a pauper.


    The most terrible thing is that one third of them were bought with the pills she made.


    Although all the magic talismans she threw out to sell to Xi San must be the ones she despises, it''s exaggerating that a tonic elixir can sell more expensive than magic talismans.


    However, when He Xi looked back and thought about the scene of the group of people throwing 10 million yuan crystal to buy the cauldron at the auction, he immediately felt relieved.


    In fact, 100 million yuan is not much. Especially when she wants to raise a group of people to improve her strength.


    He Xi lost two storage rings to Xi San and said faintly, "go to the pig market and choose some slaves. Pay attention to those who are good and hardworking. Talent is not the key. With the rest of the money, hire yourself a few men and guards. "


    Xi San runs outside every day and contacts a lot of money related businesses. His safety must be guaranteed.


    Xi San was overjoyed and didn''t refuse. After taking the ring, he kowtowed several heads to Hexi, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Anything else recently?"


    Xi San Wen Yan Lian said: "there are really two things to tell Miss."


    ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Unintentional master asked me to tell you that the underworld has received an invitation from Ouyang''s family. The content of the invitation is to ask his Highness the underworld to convey a message and invite you to participate in the annual hunting competition in Jinling. This is the content of the hunting contest. "


    Xi San handed over the jade slip, and He Xi looked at it, but it was a little excited.


    It turned out that this year''s hunting competition was held by Ouyang Zhixiong, Ouyang haoxuan''s father, and the prize was a four grade fire skill.


    What Hexi lacks most now is high-grade basic attribute cultivation method, which is a little moved.


    She nodded and said, "you tell Wu Xin to send a message to Ouyang''s family, just say I''m willing to participate."


    "What''s the other thing?"


    Xi San took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to He Xi, saying: "a few days ago, a piece of paper flew into another courtyard, and his subordinates didn''t know what it was."


    He Xi was stunned to see the talisman. It was a note.


    At the beginning, the middle-aged man who was killed by fenglianying''s son and wife gave her a thousand mile note, so that she could tell him when she wanted to take revenge on fenglianying in the future.


    Later, before leaving, the middle-aged man gave her several notes.


    This note is much easier to use than the popular communication jade slips in Miluo mainland. It can convey very complete and detailed information. So at that time, Hexi gave some to Gu Liufeng, Nangong Yu and Wuyu respectively.


    So why do notes come to other hospitals now?


    He Xi burned the notes with his spiritual power, and soon heard Zhou Yan''an''s hoarse and desolate voice with despair, but he forced himself to cover it up. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi. I originally agreed with you to come to Shengde hall to treat one person in a month. Please don''t come. No Don''t come here


    Never go there?


    How could Zhou Yan''an ask for it? What the hell happened?


    Zhou Yan''an told her not to go to see, but He Xi must.


    ===


    in the early morning of the second day, Hexi started from other courtyard and entered Yanjing city.


    Before entering Yanjing City, she changed her appearance into a very ordinary teenager.


    Before we got to the location of Shengde hall in the East Street, we heard the clamorous voices and shouts in Hexi.


    "Today, jishengtang is reopened. In order to thank you for your support, all the people who buy pills in our medicine hall can receive Dr. Gu''s free treatment."


    The crowd broke out into cheers, and the front door of jishengtang was surrounded by water.


    Although Dr. Gu is only a good doctor, he is so rare and arrogant. It''s a good thing that he can''t ask for free treatment today.


    He Xi looked at the bustling scene in front of him, and then looked at the closed door of the drugstore opposite jishengtang. He frowned deeply.


    She went up and knocked on the door. There was no sound or response.


    Suddenly, a warm voice came from his ear, "young master, do you want to buy pills? Why don''t you come in and have a look at jishengtang? We''ve got a large number of new pills. We have all kinds of pills we want! "


    As soon as He Xi turned his head, he was stunned to see the visitor.


    This little fellow, whom she knew, used to be an errand runner in the church. But now this man went to jishengtang to be a little boy.


    What happened in just one month? What about Zhou Yan''an and Gu Liufeng?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    After pondering for a moment, He Xi suddenly took out a crystal stone from his arms and shook it in front of the young man. "Tell me what happened to the Shengde hall. This crystal stone is yours. The more detailed you say, the more rewards I will give you."


    The little guy saw the crystal stone in front of him and quickly lowered his voice and said the whole thing.


    It turned out that just a month ago, the event of sealing the secret place of Longyu had just subsided. Not long after that, there was a lot of gossip about guliufeng in Yanjing city.


    Some people say that Gu Liufeng, the owner of Shengde hall, is actually Murong Liufeng, the son of the Murong family.


    Some people say that in the secret place of fenglongyu, the Murong Liufeng was so rebellious that he used intrigue to kill the Murong family''s master and elder.


    Because of these news, many people in Yanjing City criticized Shengde hall.


    Once upon a time, the Church of saints, which was regarded as benevolent and good reputation, was resisted by some people.


    In addition, for some reason, Sheng De Tang was able to get less and less herbs and pills during this period, which made his business slow down.


    The boy sighed: "I was also a boy of Shengde hall at that time. The situation in the shop was so bad that I was worried about manager Zhou. But I didn''t expect worse things to come. "


    "A few days ago, suddenly a group of people broke into the church and wanted to take our master."


    "These people claim to be members of Murong family. They came here to clean up the door. At the beginning, the owner was still fighting with these people. Shengde hall was smashed and almost attracted the Imperial Guard."


    "But all of a sudden, the fight stopped, and the owner didn''t fight back at all. He was beaten up by these people. And then they took their owners away


    The boy''s face showed a sad look, "the shopkeeper and the owner treat us very well, and we don''t want to leave if we can. It''s just that the owners are gone, and of course the church can''t go on. "


    "It''s the jishengtang. The massacre of killing the gate a month ago has not been forgotten yet. I didn''t expect that it''s open again now and recruiting people everywhere. I also need to support my family, so..."


    He Xi lost two pieces of crystal stone to Xiao Si and sent him away.


    While she was standing in front of the shop of Shengde hall meditating, suddenly, her divine consciousness caught a faint breath on the second floor.


    This breath is very hidden. If it wasn''t for Hexi''s deliberate exploration, it''s really not easy to find.


    He River Mou Guang a congealing, suddenly body shape in a flash, jumped on the second floor of Shengde hall.


    One of the windows on the second floor seems to be broken, half open in the air, with the wind blowing, making a creaking sound.


    As soon as He Xi jumped in from the window, he felt a sharp sword.


    The power of this sword was not very strong, but it was full of the ferocity of dying together, and its power was not small, which made Hexi jump.


    Fortunately, Ziming Youluo in her hand reacted very quickly and ran out for the first time to block the blow.


    Hexi was attacked, Ziming Youluo naturally extremely angry, whistling about to tear the attacker to pieces and suck dry.


    However, with a move of his left hand, He Xi soon brought back the purple dark Lola. His eyes were fixed on the figure in the dark and said, "Zhou Yan''an, come out!"


    In the dark, a slightly trembling figure slowly flashed. He still held a flying sword in his hand, and his eyes were red staring at the river. He was in a desperate posture, "little Lord has been taken away by you, what are you doing here! What about the young master?! What have you done to him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    He Xi frowned slightly, put his hand on his face, took off his disguise, and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Yan''an, you can see who I am!"


    "Xi Young master Xi


    With a bang, the sword fell to the ground. Zhou Yan''an''s whole body seemed to be a ball out of breath, but his knees were soft and he was forced to the ground.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his face was a little frightened. He even said in a voice: "Mr. Xi, no! Doctor Xi, you Go away, don''t come here again


    "The young master said before he left that you should never get involved with him again. He He doesn''t want to get in your way. Let''s not make that agreement. Mr. Xi, go away quickly! "


    Instead of leaving, he said coldly, "joke, do you want me to come? Just let me go? What I promised Xi Yue has always been said and done, and I don''t care to owe others. "


    "Tell me, what happened to Gu Liufeng?"


    Zhou Yan''an was staring at the river. The young man in front of him had beautiful eyebrows and beautiful eyes. His skin was like snow. He looked like a weak crown young man. He was just the cultivation of the foundation period, but he always exuded fierce momentum.


    It''s like he can solve all kinds of problems in his hands.


    Just like, no matter how difficult, no matter how dangerous, as long as there is him, you can get through the difficulties.


    Zhou Yan''an remembered that in the secret place of fenglongyu, facing the powerful Miss Fengda, she could only die in despair. However, she could fight with Miss Fengda and even hurt each other.


    If If it is the young man in front of us, maybe the young master can be saved?


    Zhou Yan''an''s heart surged with unspeakable hope. He knew that such a mood was absurd, but he could not help but want to rely on and pray for this young man who was not in the foundation period.


    "After coming out of the secret place, our Shengde hall has been struggling. It''s not only the Murong family, but also a powerful force behind us."


    "A lot of people in Yanjing city are spreading the news of the young master. There''s something wrong with our purchasing channels, and the business of the pharmacy is plummeting."


    "At that time, the young master seemed to have a premonition. He also said that if something happened to him, I would send a message to Mr. Xi, so that you would never come here again. Young master, the last thing he wants is to implicate you. "


    He Xi frowned and said, "as far as I know, there is only one high-level warrior in Murong family, who died in Murong sea in secret. The rest, even if they are still in the golden elixir period, can never be the opponents of Gu Liufeng. "


    "If Gu Liufeng wants to escape, how can anyone take him away?"


    Zhou Yan''an wiped his face painfully and said: "at the beginning, the young master really beat the people who came here. But later, one of them was Murong Feng, the acting owner of the Murong family. He took out a jade slip and showed it to the young master. "


    "The young master''s face changed when he saw the jade slip. Then Murong Feng said that if the young master didn''t go back with him, he would publish the contents of the jade slips, so that the young master would never have the face to live. Then the young master gave up his resistance and let those people take them away. "


    He Xi frowned and said, "what is in the jade slips?"


    "I don''t know, but it must be something that the young master doesn''t want others to know." When Zhou Yan''an thought of the desperation of the young master before he left, he could not help but feel cold in his heart. His voice trembled, "Mr. Xi, you Do you have any way to save the young master? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "The young master has been in their hands for several days. I don''t know how they will torture the young master. If I can, I really want to rush up and fight with them, but I''m too weak. I have a golden elixir cultivation, but I can''t do any magic Young master Xi, please Please help the young master


    ===


    as the night falls to the West and there are many stars, the whole city of Yanjing is shrouded in a kind of yellow and hazy quiet atmosphere.


    He River converges the whole body''s spiritual power. Instead of using the lightness skill, the whole person walks through the streets of Yanjing like a swallow.


    Flying and fighting are forbidden in Yanjing city. Once the warrior uses spirit power to fly, the large-scale spirit detection prohibition system in the imperial city will find that the warrior will also be severely punished.


    However, the lightness skill of Hexi can''t be detected by any method.


    While leaping in the air, he River explored the information about Murong mansion recorded in the jade slips Zhou Yan''an gave her with his divine sense.


    After reading the information, He Xi frowned and his face was puzzled.


    All of a sudden, a little golden faucet came out of her collar and whispered in her ear, "boss, what''s the matter? Is this Murong mansion hard to deal with? Why don''t we call the little guy who didn''t care? "


    Wuxin is still left in Cangshan by her. Although it is not in the secret place of fenglongyu, it is somewhere above the secret place of fenglongyu.


    There is a rich aura, which is very good for cultivation. In addition, it has a high interest, which can give a panoramic view of the whole scene around Cangshan.


    So as long as anyone breaks into Cangshan, they will find it unintentionally.


    Of course, if there is any danger on the side of Hexi, the spirit imprint left on her will be touched, and he will come to help her as soon as possible.


    He Xi shook his head and said in a low voice: "on the contrary, from the data, this Murong mansion is weak, but I don''t know why, it can become one of the four families in Yanjing city."


    You know, most of the four families in Yanjing city have their own characteristics and occupy a place in their respective fields.


    For example, Nalan Zhengze in Nalan prefecture has the highest level of medical skills in Jinling. He is a senior physician employed by the royal family and a member of the Medical Association. In particular, the Jiuqu Lingshen pill in his hands is the best pill that everyone in the immortal cultivation world is flocking to.


    When it was the turn of Ouyang Zhixiong''s generation in Ouyang''s family, his lineage passed on alone, and his collateral talents withered away. In recent decades, no high-level warrior appeared. However, the Ouyang family has held 100000 troops for generations, has deep trust from the royal family of Jinling, and Ouyang haoxuan has excellent qualifications, so the status of the four families is still stable.


    The Huangfu family is a new comer in the last ten years. Five senior elders of the golden elixir period have sprung up in the family, and the elder Huangfu yuan looks forward to being promoted to the yuan infant period in the last ten years. This kind of top strength made Huangfu family one of the four aristocratic families, keep pace with the other three aristocratic families, and have the potential to surpass them.


    But this Murong family is the only one that makes Hexi extremely difficult to understand.


    Although Murong Prefecture is also engaged in the business of medicinal materials, and there are also elites in alchemy, its level can not be compared with that of Nalan Zhengze.


    The Murong family''s elixir experts are very few. The only two elixir high-level clan leaders and elders died in the secret place of fenglongyu. But even so, it didn''t shake the position of the four aristocratic families in Murong mansion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    What does the Murong family rely on?


    When He Xi arrived at Murong''s house, the night was completely dark.


    One of them jumped up to the highest roof of Murong mansion, and was about to probe down. Suddenly, he held his breath completely, and asked Dan Dan to help him to restrain all the spiritual fluctuations. Then he went down carefully.


    The pattern of Murong mansion is similar to the siheyuan in previous generations.


    All around are surrounded by high walls, and many prohibitions are painted on the walls. Anyone who uses spiritual power will touch the prohibitions as soon as they enter.


    In the courtyard, there are patrolling guards everywhere. They are really three steps and one sentry, five steps and one post. They guard the small Murong mansion like an iron bucket.


    Xiaojinlong couldn''t help muttering in his mind with his divine sense: "I don''t know how many shady activities are hidden in Murong mansion. I didn''t see the guards in the palace so strict before!"


    At the end of the day, he didn''t forget to flatter him. "Fortunately, boss, you have great powers. You are neither physical training nor spiritual training. When you walk through this array, you can''t touch the prohibition at all. Boss, where do you come from for your great skills? Will you teach me next time


    He River is no time to pay attention to the nagging of little Jinlong, her eyes firmly looking at a courtyard not far away, dignified.


    Under the eaves of the courtyard, a man in a cape and a wide eaves hat was talking to a middle-aged man.


    The cloaker''s breath was astringent and there was no fluctuation of his spiritual power, but He Xi was instinctively tense and his palms exuded a little cold sweat.


    This cloaker''s strength is not simple. At least he is several times stronger than elder Jiang!


    Although he Xi, the middle-aged man, didn''t know him, he should be from Murong family according to his clothes, and his status must be not low.


    But at this time, the middle-aged man was respectful and afraid. He spoke to the cloaker. He even looked down at the ground and did not dare to look at him.


    He Xi''s internal power poured into his ears, and the sound of their conversation came from afar.


    "Report back to you, all the pills have been refined. Please accept them."


    With that, the middle-aged man took out a storage bag and handed it to the cloak man respectfully.


    The cloak man held the storage bag and counted for a while. Then he was satisfied and said, "very good. I will certainly repay the credit of elder Murong to the owner of the house. You will be indispensable in that time."


    "As long as you Murong family work well for us, one day, the head of the four families will be your Murong family."


    The voice of the cloaker was low and hoarse, but it sounded vague and illusory, and it was obvious that he had changed his voice.


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed and quickly bowed to him and said, "thank you. When my Murong family develops, I will never forget your kindness."


    The cloak man nodded his head with satisfaction, put away the storage bag, and then threw another storage bag to him. "This is the material for the second half of the year. When you put it away, you must deliver it on time..."


    Before he finished his words, the cloak man suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of He river.


    The middle-aged man asked nervously, "what''s the matter, my lord?"


    "Nothing." The cloak man shook his head suspiciously and murmured, "is it my illusion? It must be an illusion If there are people, how can they escape my divine sense? "


    Seeing the cloak man and the middle-aged man leave side by side, He Xi, who was hiding on the roof, was relieved. Then he patted little Jinlong on the head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Xiaojinlong knew that he was wrong, and the dragon''s horns drooped. "Boss, I was wrong. I didn''t expect that the black man would be so fierce. I vomited and he noticed. Fortunately, boss, you threw me into the space quickly..."


    He Xi snorted coldly and ignored it. After confirming that the cloaker had gone far away, he jumped down from the roof lightly.


    The most urgent task now is to control the individual into a puppet and let him lead himself to find Gu Liufeng''s detention place.


    ===


    The Scarlet charcoal fire was burning in the cold and humid basement.


    Three men in black protective clothing are playing with the charcoal fire and putting a big iron stove on it.


    As the charcoal fire burns more and more vigorously, the iron stove makes a Zizi sound. In this dark environment, people who listen to it feel numb.


    The underground cell of Murong mansion is not big, and there is not much blood smell, but the walls are covered with shackles, whips, stings and other torture tools.


    There was only one person in the whole cell, a young man who looked only in his early twenties.


    The young man''s limbs were firmly fixed on a shelf with black iron chains, and even his neck, wrists and ankles were wrapped with something similar to a collar. The whole man stuck to the wall and couldn''t move at all.


    The young man''s face was wearing a white strange mask, and his coat was messy, revealing his scarred body.


    But the young man''s figure was excellent, with wide shoulders and narrow hips, smooth abdominal muscles and fair skin. The scars added to his body, which not only didn''t look embarrassed, but also made him feel a bit more gorgeous.


    The guard, who was burning the charcoal fire and baking the iron on the charcoal fire, looked at the young man imprisoned on the wall several times and couldn''t help saying, "these six young masters are really tough. They have been tied up and tortured for many days, and they didn''t even say a word."


    "What six young masters!" Another person disdains a way immediately, "is just a big rebel, betray the shameless person of Murong family, calculate what young master.". As like as two peas, he is going to be a lunatic. "


    "I heard that this Murong Liufeng had the highest cultivation in the golden elixir period. I didn''t expect that it fell to our Murong family easily Tut Tut, look at his miserable and pitiful appearance. It''s like the golden age. I think it''s worse than that mortal! "


    The three of them all laughed a few times. They were about to humiliate the bound young man again when a heavy footstep came from the door.


    The door of the dungeon was quickly opened, and a tall figure appeared at the door. "You all go down and guard at the door. I have something to say to my sixth brother alone."


    There was a young man in his twenties or twenties at the door. He was handsome, but his eyes were slightly upward, his nose was furrow, and his eyes were shining. He was full of Yin Qi.


    As soon as they saw the young man, they immediately showed a look of fear and called out: "second young master."


    It was Murong Linfeng, a rare talent in the third generation of Murong family. He has reached the peak of pulse coagulation period since he was young, but compared with the advanced speed of Valley flow wind metamorphosis, it is not enough to see.


    Murong Linfeng saw several guards look at each other, a face embarrassed appearance, suddenly face a cold.


    The magic power in his hand suddenly rolled, and the black whip soaked in the iron stove suddenly came into his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    He whipped the three guards hard, and they were bleeding all over, "what? I''m not your master? You don''t have to listen to me? "


    The three guards who were drawn by him were crying and howling. They didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran out of the dungeon.


    The door of the dungeon slammed shut with a deafening hum.


    Gu Liufeng, who had lowered his head, slowly raised his eyes and looked coldly at the man in front of him.


    Murong Linfeng walked a few steps forward and laughed nervously at his eyes. "Sixth brother, what I like most is your eyes, especially when you stare at me with anger. It''s really intoxicating."


    Gu Liufeng''s eyes flashed thick disgust and murderous spirit. He turned his head and threw away his hand. He said coldly, "Murong Linfeng, if you dare to appear here, you won''t be afraid of your father, stripping your skin and tendons?"


    Murong Linfeng''s face showed a happy look. He came close to Gu Liufeng and said in a low voice, "I''ve got to wait until today. My father is going to entertain people from above today. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to you little bitch."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and took off the mask on Gu Liufeng''s face.


    The mask disappeared, and soon a pale but gorgeous face appeared. Although there was a scarlet scar on the face, under the reflection of scarlet charcoal fire, it didn''t look ugly, but it made the face more charming.


    Murong Linfeng held out his hands to touch Gu Liufeng''s face. His face was full of intoxication and greed. "Look, what a perfect face it is. I''ve never seen a man as beautiful as Liu di."


    "Sixth brother, do you know?" Murong Linfeng''s eyes were burning at Gu Liufeng, his eyes were red, his voice was crazy and hoarse, "every time I look at those beautiful men and women, what I see is the face of Liu di."


    "Every time I am with them, my name is also LiuDi''s name."


    "It''s my biggest regret that I haven''t been able to get my sixth brother for so many years."


    Then Murong Linfeng burst out laughing, his voice full of rage, "today, I finally want to get what I want!"


    His cold and greasy fingers pinched his chin, just like the skin of a snake. Gu Liufeng felt disgusted, and then his heart was filled with chilly murders. "Murong Linfeng, let go of your dirty hands, or I''ll make you regret all your life!"


    "Ha ha ha Sixth brother, I didn''t expect that you were dying and wanted to threaten me! " Murong Linfeng looked at him angrily, but he was more proud and more obsessed. "You have the ability to kill me now? But do you have the ability to resist now? "


    "The more excited I am when I look at your angry but helpless appearance, I wish I could see you crying for mercy right away!"


    With that, Murong Linfeng suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls off Gu Liufeng''s tattered clothes.


    The perfect and smooth body lines, white and delicate skin, as well as the bruises, all of which make Murong''s eyes straight.


    He swallowed his saliva and tut tut said, "what a beauty! I''ve been thinking about it for so many years. Ha ha, Murong Liufeng, you are just a little bit of a bitch. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "You should be like your humble mother, crawling in the man''s crotch! I''m willing to work for you. You should be grateful! "


    "Crackling -" sound, bound with the valley of the iron chain of a violent sound.


    Gu Liufeng''s eyes are congested. Looking at Murong Linfeng''s eyes, it seems that he is going to be broken to pieces.


    Murong Linfeng was so scared that he staggered, stepped back and almost fell down.


    But then he found that no matter how Gu Liufeng struggled, the black iron chain didn''t move at all. On the contrary, the flesh on his wrists and ankles was tightened by the iron ring and had been worn out.


    Murong Linfeng see this, can''t help laughing, "bitch, you struggle what, want young master I come to do ~ you?"


    "Don''t worry, I can satisfy you in a moment! Ha ha ha... "


    As soon as he thought that his years of obsession and wish could be satisfied, Murong Linfeng''s face showed a color of incomparable corruption and greed. He tore off his clothes and rushed toward Gu Liufeng.


    However, without waiting for him to rush to Gu Liufeng''s side, he suddenly wrapped a purple vine around his neck.


    The vine, like a conscious one, wrapped around his neck, became more and more tight, making him unable to breathe or make a sound, and then hung him up.


    Gu Liufeng saw the purple vine, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    Then, with a dull look, he looked at the gate of the dungeon. The gate that had been closed had opened a gap.


    A figure came in through the crack of the door and appeared slowly in front of Gu Liufeng.


    The scarlet charcoal is reflected on the white face of the visitor. Under the long eyelashes are the purple eyes. The purplish lips are gently opened to reveal the white teeth.


    In this cold and humid dungeon, the youth is like a light, so warm, so holy. Standing there alone makes people dizzy and ashamed.


    Gu Liufeng murmured: "Xi Yue..."


    He only called out the name, but suddenly felt the incomparable heart ash and sadness.


    When he was humiliated by Murong Linfeng, he only felt angry, not sad.


    But at the moment, he could not control his tears, overflowing from his eyes, dripping on the ground and turning into cold.


    Gu Liufeng didn''t know what he thought of Xi Yue.


    But until this moment, he suddenly found that, for this mysterious and powerful young man, for this more beautiful than a woman, he was so adored and happy.


    But now, all the admiration and heart are turned into shameful despair.


    He let Xiao yue''er see that he was so down and miserable. Would Xiao yue''er feel that he was dirty and cowardly? Will you look down on him like the people of Murong family in the past? You think he''s a bitch who''s as seductive as his mother?


    He Xi''s mind is not as complicated as Gu Liufeng thought.


    Although she has always been cold hearted, she has already regarded Gu Liufeng as a friend in the secret place of fenglongyu. Seeing Gu Liufeng''s abuse and humiliation in this Murong dungeon, she just feels angry.


    With a wave of her hand, Murong Linfeng, who was suspended in the air by the purple hell Youluo, was soon thrown down and heavily on the ground.


    Just listening to "pa Ji --", Murong Linfeng didn''t even hum, so he passed out.


    He Xi found a circle in the dungeon, but he couldn''t find the key of the chain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    She simply found a wire, bent into a hook type, gently hook the lock hole of the Xuan iron chain.


    A few seconds later, only to hear the click sound, the dark iron chain lock was easily pried open.


    As soon as Gu Liufeng''s body broke away from the shackles, his body fell forward as if he had taken off the force.


    He Xi was startled, quickly reached out to help him, let his weak body rely on himself.


    In order to make him more comfortable, he even asked Ziming Youluo to support him.


    She raised her head and looked at Gu Liufeng''s pale face, worried: "Hello, are you ok?"


    Gu Liufeng looked down at her, his black glazed eyes were clear and quiet, full of only worry, but no slightest contempt and disgust.


    After a long silence, he suddenly said in a dumb voice: "Xiao yue''er, you Don''t you think I''m sick? "


    "Disgusting?" He Xi''s face was muddled, his eyes looked like an idiot, "because this beast wants to do something wrong to you, so I think you are disgusted?"


    "Gu Liufeng, are you brain sick?"


    To Shanggu Liufeng''s dull eyes, He Xi didn''t have a good way: "when you are bitten by a fierce beast, what you think is not that the fierce beast is a beast. You want to kill him for revenge, but that you are bitten because you are disgusted, not because the fierce beast is too cruel? What do you mean when you say that you are not mentally ill and ask for trouble? "


    Gu Liufeng was stunned all of a sudden. All the sadness and despair in his heart seemed to turn into bubbles, smashed and disappeared.


    The young man''s white jade like face is close at hand, her eyes are clear and firm, her mouth is with a slight smile, and her whole body is depicting the domineering spirit of giving up others.


    Gu Liufeng felt that he was really too weak and useless compared with the youth in front of him.


    He suddenly reached out to touch the scar on his face and said in a low voice, "Xi Yue, do you know how I got this scar on my face?"


    Seeing Xi Yue looking at himself, he gave a sad smile and said slowly, "when I was 15 years old, Murong Linfeng, the beast, drugged me and wanted to invade me."


    "Fortunately, at the critical moment, I broke through to the pulse coagulation period, and finally escaped from his clutches, and he was seriously injured."


    "But when the Murong family knew about it, instead of punishing Murong Linfeng severely, they just beat him up. On the contrary, they said that I was a slut who seduced men, just as shameless as my mother. There are even elders in the clan who take a fancy to my body and aptitude and want to secretly feed me! "


    "Ha ha, this is the Murong family, one of the four aristocratic families in Yanjing city. It''s beautiful in appearance, but it''s rotten inside. It''s dirtier than the mouse in the stinky ditch!"


    Gu Liufeng''s face showed unspeakable hatred and anger, and his hands hung tightly on his side. "I was forced to cut my face with special medicine, even pretending to be abandoned, and let them drive me out of Murong house."


    "In the past ten years, I''ve been practicing hard, even if I''m wasting my life and burning my elixir field. Only in just ten years can I reach the peak of the golden elixir period The most painful time is the hatred of Murong family supporting me


    "If it''s not because my mother is still in their hands, if it''s not because of my mother''s illness I''ve already killed all the animals in Murong''s family! "


    "Xi Yue, I hate them! I wish I could eat their meat, drink their blood, and tear these scum to pieces! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    He Xi listened to Gu Liufeng quietly and let out all his anger and hatred.


    She neither comforted nor showed sympathy, because she knew that Gu Liufeng didn''t need these.


    Until Gu Liufeng finished, He Xi said faintly: "how do you want to deal with the Murong family, count me in. I''ll help you! "


    Gu Liufeng suddenly looked up at her and said in a dumb voice, "Xi Yue, why What you owe me has already been paid off. Now I owe you more. Why do you So help me? "


    "I don''t know." He Xi laughs quietly, but there is a faint light in his eyes. "Maybe it''s because he doesn''t like the Murong family. Maybe it''s because he''s bored. Maybe it''s because You''re the first to say I''m your friend. "


    "No matter what the reason is, anyway, Xi Yue always does what I want to do, whatever I want, what reason do you want?"


    The dim light in Gu Liufeng''s eyes was lit up little by little, and the thick gloom and despair turned into stars.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the hatred, darkness, humiliation and pain he had experienced before seemed to be insignificant.


    His former world is so desperate, perhaps just to wait until this moment, the arrival of light and hope.


    Hexi kicked Murong Linfeng, who passed out beside him, and asked, "what do you want to do with him?"


    Gu Liufeng calmed down and depressed his tumultuous mood. Then his eyes darkened and he went to one side and took the hot iron.


    He Xi stood beside him with his chest in his arms, looking at Gu Liufeng''s action leisurely. The purple vines on his body flew out quietly, enveloping this dungeon into an isolated world.


    Gu Liufeng walks slowly to Murong Linfeng, with strong emotions in his eyes.


    There is hatred, hatred, disdain and killing intention!


    Then, he suddenly raised the iron and pressed it against Murong Linfeng''s crotch.


    Only listen to "Zi la la la", a burst of flesh and blood was scorched voice came.


    Then, the unconscious Murong Linfeng gave out a shrill howl, the whole person shrieked like a shrimp, and then rolled all over the ground in pain.


    His face was covered with sweat and tears. When he opened his eyes, he saw the gorgeous face of Gu Liufeng with a sneer.


    Across the face of the centipede, like a bloody sickle, waving toward him, harvesting his name.


    Murong Linfeng pointed to Gu Liufeng and said in a trembling voice: "you How did you get out? "


    Seeing Gu Liufeng coming towards him step by step with a brand iron in his hand, Murong Linfeng was so scared that his whole body trembled like chaff.


    "You Don''t come here! What are you up to? You If you kill me, my father and mother will not let you go, and the Murong family will not let you go... "


    "Murong Liufeng, I''ll tell you that I like you very much. You''re just a common son of the Murong family. Follow me, I can teach you the most profound skills of the Murong family. I Ah, ah, ah --! "


    The second time, he pressed the iron firmly on his crotch again. Murong Linfeng couldn''t stand the fragile place being destroyed like this any more. He howled and fainted.


    At this time, his lower body has been a piece of flesh and blood, pants cloth and burnt skin and meat stick together, paste into a ball, it looks like unspeakable nausea and terror.


    Gu Liufeng showed a trace of pleasure in his eyes. He threw away the iron and said with a sneer, "Murong Linfeng, I see how you can use your dirty * * to do things that you don''t care about in the future!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    He Xi pick eyebrow way: "this kind of animal, you plan to let him go so?"


    On the one hand, He Xi took out a big dress and a bottle of elixir to supplement the spiritual power from the space and threw it to Gu Liufeng.


    This dress has a certain fire and water defense attribute. It was bought by her in the herb garden. It''s a rare defense magic weapon. It''s just that the clothes are too big for men, so they are forgotten in the corner by Hexi.


    Now it''s just for guliufeng.


    Gu Liufeng blushed at the thought of his bare chest and shirtless appearance in front of Hexi.


    He hurriedly took over the clothes and put them on. After taking a deep breath, he said, "the Murong family have something on my mother''s hands, and my mother is still in their hands If you keep Murong Linfeng, maybe you can still be a hostage. "


    He Xi nodded, according to the strength of Gu Liufeng, if you want to escape, Murong family obviously no one is his opponent.


    Zhou Yan''an also said that Gu Liufeng would be arrested because the Murong family had something to do with it.


    However, He Xi''s eyes looked at Murong Linfeng on the ground. He wondered if Murong family would give up the chance to threaten Gu Liufeng for such a waste.


    Thinking of this, He Xi suddenly moved in his heart and stopped Murong Liufeng''s action on Guliu wind belt.


    "Wait a minute." The corner of the river''s mouth raised a shallow arc. "I have a better way."


    The young man''s eyes were shining, and the cunning light flashed away in them, which set off his cold face, so fresh and bright.


    Gu Liufeng was in the same place for a moment.


    See Hexi hand I do not know when some more tools, bent down in Murong Linfeng''s face and body painted.


    A moment later, when Gu Liufeng''s eyes fell on Murong Linfeng again, his eyes widened: "this This... "


    , who is as like as two peas in the valley, is Murong''s face.


    Even the bloody wound on his crotch became the whip wound and stab wound of ordinary torture.


    After stuttering for a long time, Gu Liufeng couldn''t get the channel: "Xi Yue, you How did you do it? I used my spiritual power to explore, but I couldn''t feel that he was fake? "


    He Xi nuzui, youyou said with a smile: "don''t you tie up the ''guliufeng''? Since Gu Liufeng didn''t run away, at least in a short time, you don''t have to be afraid of them, do you


    Gu Liufeng''s eyes showed obvious joy, and he ran to tie Murong Linfeng with a black iron chain.


    After finishing Murong Linfeng, they were about to leave, but Gu Liufeng pulled the river and said in a deep voice: "someone is coming!"


    Under the treatment of Hexi medicine, Gu Liufeng''s skill has recovered to 7788.


    At this time, the strength of the golden elixir''s peak was fully open. Although he did not dare to explore with his divine sense at will, the movement within a radius of 10 meters could not be concealed from him.


    They looked at each other and quickly found a place to hide.


    Their hiding place was extremely narrow, and their bodies were almost close to each other. The valley breeze smelled the faint fragrance coming from the Hexi river. The clear fragrance with the smell of herbs continuously penetrated into his nose, just like the strongest aphrodisiac, which made his heart beat like a drum and his face red.


    It was not until this moment that he really found out.


    Xi Yue''s skin is so delicate and white, her lips are so pink and purplish red, and her figure is so delicate


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    The delicate butterfly shaped clavicle is exposed under the slender neck, and the gorgeous radian slowly extends towards the slightly open lapel, which is a magnificent scene that can not be carved and described by the most amazing craftsmen.


    Gu Liufeng suddenly felt thirsty and could hardly breathe, but he could not restrain his heavy breathing.


    He Xi took a look at him and saw that his face was different. He thought that he was his great enemy, which made him unable to control his emotions.


    He quickly took out a pill from his arms and gave it to him. "It''s a pill for calming the heart and calming the Qi. Control the breathing and the fluctuation of spiritual power, and don''t let people find it, otherwise we will lose all our previous achievements."


    Gu Liufeng''s clear eyes on Shanghe River are in a mess. Besides worrying, he is worried.


    He suddenly wanted to slap himself. Xi Yue risked his life to save him and regarded him as his best friend.


    Gu Liufeng took a deep breath, forced down the surging emotion, and slowly hid his spiritual power and breath.


    Just then, a woman''s voice came from the door.


    "Bold, the dungeon is heavy. You are neglecting your duty and sleeping here. Do you want to die? Don''t you see anyone here? If you don''t get up for me "


    the three guards were stunned by Hexi''s overpowering drug. They fell asleep for a while, and when they woke up, they were scared out of their wits." madam! I''ve seen you, madam


    There was a moment''s silence outside the door, and soon a dignified woman''s voice came, "is the second young master in it?"


    The guards hesitated and hesitated for a long time.


    The woman''s voice suddenly became cold: "if you don''t want to die, just say it quickly? Did the second young master go to the bitch? "


    "Madam Hui, it''s Yes, half an hour ago, the second young master The second young master went in! "


    As soon as the words fell, the door of the dungeon was pushed open with a bang.


    He River hiding in the dark, only to see a head full of pearls, dressed elegant woman full of anger to break into the dungeon.


    "Murong Liufeng, you shameless son of a bitch, I have to peel off your seductive skin today!"


    However, as soon as she walked into the dungeon, she found that it was empty. There was no one else except Gu Liufeng, who was locked on the wall and was unconscious.


    Mrs. Murong glared at the guard and yelled: "didn''t you say that the second young master came in? What about people? "


    The guards were also shocked. They were watching the second young master come in, but This dungeon is only dozens of square meters, at a glance, where is Murong Linfeng''s figure?


    The servant girl next to Mrs. Murong whispered in her ear: "the second young master must be After that, the guards have been sleeping lazily. Naturally, they don''t know when the second young master left. "


    Hearing the servant girl''s words, Mrs. Murong''s eyes fell on "Gu Liufeng".


    Only his clothes were not neat and his face was haggard. The mask on his face had already been left aside, revealing a gorgeous face that made her sick and jealous and a snow-white skin.


    "Bitch!! Shameless son of a bitch! "


    Murong''s wife felt resentful. She suddenly picked up the salt water and poured it on his wound.


    "Gu Liufeng" on the torture rack let out a shrill howl, kept moaning, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Before he could see the person in front of him, Mrs. Murong had already picked up a hot iron and printed it on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Zilala" makes the skin meat scorch again, accompanied by the smell of barbecue.


    "Gu Liufeng" on the torture rack could not say a word of pain, but could only keep screaming and wailing.


    Looking at his miserable appearance, Mrs. Murong was in a happy mood and said with a laugh: "shameless bastard, don''t you rely on this face to charm Linfeng? Now that I''ve ruined your face, I''ll see what area you''re going to use to bewitch my son! Ha ha ha... "


    "Gu Liufeng" on the torture rack obviously heard Mrs. Murong''s words, and his face was shocked.


    He looked down at himself and frantically moved his hands, only to find that he could not move at all.


    Whether it is the face or the lower body, there are heartbreaking pain.


    But the most painful and terrible thing was that his mother could not recognize him when she stood in front of him. Instead, she called him "Murong Liufeng"!


    "Guliufeng" opened his mouth and yelled, "Niang, it''s me, I''m Linfeng, I''m your son, help Help


    However, because his face was scalded by a brand iron, his mouth was red and swollen. His words were vague, and Mrs. Murong could not hear what he was saying.


    Seeing him yelling like this, his eyes were full of fear. On the contrary, he felt very happy. He took off his hairpin and stabbed him in the face, "ha ha ha Little bastard, what are you? You''re just a cheap, crazy girl. You''re even better than my son. You dare to seduce my son! "


    "Pooh! Just like your mother, you deserve to be trampled all your life! Bitches, garbage, bastards... "


    The stab of the hairpin didn''t hurt the warrior''s life, but a face was quickly scratched by her, and the fear and pain could not be compared with ordinary punishment.


    Murong Linfeng from the beginning of the wailing for mercy, to finally become dying, even the voice gradually can not come out.


    Mrs. Murong gasped, gritted her teeth and glared at the "Gu Liufeng" on the torture rack. Remembering the humiliation brought by the mother and son several years ago, she wanted to tear up the little beast.


    It''s a pity that the Murong family wanted to keep the little beast and the slut, so that she could never get rid of her evil spirit.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Mrs. Murong quickly walked to a corner of the torture room, and then opened a mechanism above with a grim smile.


    Soon, a wooden box about half a person''s height appeared in a corner.


    In which wooden box, curled up a woman with hair.


    She was covered with red fruits, and there were terrible scars all over her body, and those scars were stacked one by one, and the old and the new were alternating. It was obvious that she had never stopped suffering.


    What scares Hexi most is that such a living man, about 1.6 meters tall, is locked in a box only one meter high day and night, curling up and unable to stretch. What kind of torture is it?


    When he saw this man, he River obviously felt the Gu Liufeng around him, his whole body was tight, and his eyes became red as blood.


    If it wasn''t for Hexi, he would have rushed out regardless.


    Mrs. Murong grabs the woman''s hair and drags her out like garbage to Gu Liufeng.


    The guard next to her was full of embarrassment and panic. He followed her and said in a low voice: "madam, the master said that without his order, you can''t let this man out. You do this... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Wanton --!" Murong slapped her and sneered, "am I a lady or are you a lady? I need you to teach me how to do things? "


    "I just want them to see each other''s miserable and humiliated appearance. They will send people back before the master comes back. What do you have to worry about?"


    "Xiaohuan, take the three of them out for me and guard at the door. Don''t let anyone in. If the master comes, please let me know! "


    The servant girl who followed Mrs. Murong hurriedly turned the three guards out with a cold face.


    Mrs. Murong looked at the woman creeping on the ground like a dog, but she burst out laughing: "Gu Youlan, you bitch, when you were high up, did you think you had today? Have you ever thought about how your son is today? "


    "When I tortured you before, didn''t you care? Don''t you disdain to look at me? Now I want to see if you can be so calm when I torture your son. "


    With that, she took a whip stained with salt water and yanked it on Gu Youlan, trying to wake her up first.


    However, as soon as her whip was raised in the air, her wrist was suddenly gripped by a forceps like hand.


    "Who dares to stop me!" Mrs. Murong gave a roar and turned to look at it.


    When she saw the face of the person behind her, her face suddenly showed a look of shock, and she uttered a short Scream: "you How could you... "


    Gu Liufeng''s face was reflected under the charcoal fire. His gorgeous facial features and bright red scars hurt Mrs. Murong''s eyes.


    Mrs. Murong looked at the "Gu Liufeng" on the torture rack and the one in front of her. She said in a trembling voice: "you Who are you? "


    "Who am I?" Gu Liufeng raised a cold sneer around his mouth and said, "madam, you really forget a lot. You just kept calling me a bitch. Now you don''t know me anymore?"


    Mrs. Murong stumbled at her feet and fell back, bumping into the "Gu Liufeng" on the torture rack behind her.


    The man uttered a voice of pain. At this time, the voice stopped in murongfu''s population, but she felt so familiar and heartbroken.


    "You You said you were Gu Liufeng. So, who is he? "


    He river slowly came out of the shadow and stood beside Gu Liufeng. The purple vines in his hand flew out and fell on Murong Linfeng''s face.


    After wiping the purple vines, Murong Linfeng''s face and body quickly recovered.


    Although the face had been completely destroyed by Mrs. Murong, there was a prominent Brown birthmark on his left chest.


    This is the unique birthmark of her son Murong Linfeng.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Mrs. Murong let out a heart rending scream, the whole person kept retreating, as if the people on the torture rack were ghosts, "no! impossible! It can''t be Linfeng, it can''t be my son you deceived me! You''re the one who lied to me


    The one she just tortured, the one she hates to die, is not Murong Liufeng, the son she loves?!!


    This horrible fact made Mrs. Murong tremble and almost go crazy.


    Her eyes stand out, the whole person issued a hysterical roar, rushed towards guliufeng, to fight with him.


    However, she was only just building a foundation, and how could she compete with Gu Liufeng? She just fell to the ground with a wave, her hair was scattered, and she was in a mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Gu Liufeng took the whip stained with salt water and slapped it on her.


    "When you tortured my mother, aren''t you arrogant and proud?"


    "When you trample on our mother and son, don''t you treat us like animals?"


    With a whip, Gu Liufeng took the iron and pressed it on her. He poured the whole bucket of salt water on her.


    Mrs. Murong uttered a heartrending scream and kept rolling on the ground begging for mercy, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Please let me go Ah, ah!! Gu Liufeng, you cunt, you dare to do this to us, you have to die! "


    Gu Liufeng''s look was extremely calm, but his eyes were full of flames.


    The pain and suffering that the two mothers and sons inflicted on him flashed before their eyes.


    Every day, he would like to peel off their skin, tear down their bones and bring them to ruin!


    Every day, he is suffering from worrying about his mother and hating himself.


    Finally, heaven has eyes!


    These two men finally fell into his own hands today. How can he break them apart to dispel the hatred in his heart?


    All of a sudden, a hand took hold of the hand he had picked up the instrument of torture.


    Gu Liufeng raised his head and looked at Xi Yue''s delicate face and bright eyes.


    He Xi shook his head at him. "It''s useful to keep them. If you want to settle the accounts, you''d better wait until the Murong family is destroyed and work with these people. Wouldn''t it be better then? "


    Gu Liufeng''s hand loosened, and the iron thorn in his hand fell down, making a "bang" sound.


    He nodded and said in a low voice, "Xiyue, thank you!"


    No! What he knows is that only if heaven has eyes can he be saved, and only if heaven has eyes can he get revenge.


    It''s because of the man in front of him, because in his world, there is Xi Yue, who is as bright as the moon and as dazzling as the scorching sun.


    He Xi stripped all the clothes on Mrs. Murong and quickly changed her into Gu Youlan.


    In order to be true to life, He Xi used a whip to draw out a lot of scars on Mrs. Murong''s body, and then used special medicine to make these scars old. After this action, Mrs. Murong was already on the verge of death and fainted.


    He Xi smiles and sticks a silver needle into the back of her head. Before the silver needle is pulled out, Mrs. Murong can''t speak, can''t use spiritual power, and sometimes she will go crazy.


    As for Murong Linfeng on the scaffold, his tongue is burned and he can''t speak at will. In addition, his spiritual power is locked by black iron, so he can''t distinguish his accomplishments. In a short time, no one finds that he has been changed.


    He Xi put the comatose Murong lady into the wooden box and said with a faint smile: "compared with the scars on her body, let her taste the taste of being locked up in the small box day and night. That''s the most terrible and torturous. Maybe she will be driven crazy before she is found out."


    Gu Liufeng picked up his comatose mother, but his eyes showed incomparable sadness.


    This kind of torture, his mother every day in bear, never a day cut off.


    But fortunately, all the nightmares are finally over.


    They stunned the three guards at the door and quietly left the dungeon of Murong mansion.


    As soon as he entered the inner courtyard of Murong mansion, He Xi saw Gu Liufeng staring at the direction of the main house. His eyes were full of hatred, as if he would rush out to fight with others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    He Xi grabbed him and said in a low voice, "I can''t do it tonight. There are some experts of unknown origin in Murong mansion. His accomplishments are probably above you. What''s more, now your mother''s safety is the most important thing. "


    Gu Liufeng suddenly woke up, nodded his head, and a trace of guilt passed in his eyes.


    He River with purple Ming you Luo rolled valley wind, body a jump, quietly left Murong house, disappeared in the streets of Yanjing city.


    ===


    at this time, when the time has passed, the streets on the East Street of Yanjing city are quiet. Only the dim lanterns hanging on both sides of the road reflect the faint light in the wind.


    But only at this moment did Zhou Yan''an dare to come out and walk out of the second floor of Shengde hall.


    He was like an ant on a hot pot, walking outside the door.


    While worried about the safety of the young master, he felt guilty and blamed himself for putting Hexi in danger. A young and elegant face was completely wrinkled.


    Suddenly, a familiar Qingyue voice came from Zhou Yan''an''s head, "shopkeeper Zhou, when do you want to pace below?"


    Zhou Yan''an was overjoyed and looked up at the second floor of Shengde hall. As expected, he saw the half bright and half extinct beautiful face of He River in the faint light.


    However, what surprised him even more was that the tall young man standing beside Hexi was not young master Gu Liufeng.


    Zhou Yan''an just felt that his blood was surging up, and his sudden ecstasy made him almost burst out laughing.


    Fortunately, he held back and ran up to the second floor with a happy face.


    "Mr. Xi, you You have really saved the young master As soon as Zhou Yan''an rushed into the room, he couldn''t help sobbing.


    When he saw Gu Liufeng standing in front of him intact, Zhou Yan''an couldn''t help but kneel down in front of Hexi and kowtowed heavily, "Mr. Xi, I really don''t know how to How to repay. If it wasn''t for you, I would... "


    Hexi mouth twitch, why these days like kneeling her so many people?


    If the person who was kneeling down would die, she would be dead by now.


    He Xi glanced at Gu Liufeng angrily, which means that your own people can handle it by themselves.


    What she is not good at is dealing with such sensational scenes.


    Gu Liufeng holds his fist to his lips with one hand, but his face shows a smile that he hasn''t seen for a long time. With a good luck in his hand, he gently holds Zhou Yan''an up and says, "well, Yan''an, Xi Yue is not an outsider, and you have a chance to kneel down in the future."


    He Xi Leng Leng: what does it mean that there will be opportunities for her to kneel in the future? What the hell is Gu Liufeng talking about?


    Gu Liufeng has already opened the topic, "Yan''an, first find something to tie my mother up."


    Gu Liufeng''s words made him and Zhou Yan''an look surprised.


    Zhou Yan''an just focused on Gu Liufeng and He Xi. He didn''t notice the hairless woman on the bed. At this time, he exclaimed: "young master, young master Xi, you You''ve got your wives out! "


    However, surprised to surprise, Zhou Yan''an looked at the time, his face also showed a nervous look.


    He quickly found a strong rope from the room and helped Gu Liufeng tie Gu Youlan firmly.


    In the face of Hexi''s puzzled look, Gu Liufeng wiped the thin sweat on his forehead and said in a soft voice: "my mother, when she is sick, she will do all kinds of self mutilation and wounding things, completely losing her mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "I have no other way except to take the medicine given by Murong''s family or tie her up like this..."


    Just like to confirm his words, Gu Liufeng''s words are not finished.


    Gu Youlan, who was in a coma, suddenly began to struggle violently, and her strength was beyond imagination.


    She was tied firmly, but her whole body kept bouncing like a shrimp cooked by fire, and the bed kept creaking.


    At the same time, her voice was full of pain and despair.


    Gu Liufeng stood beside him, looking at Gu Youlan''s eyes full of sadness, and his low voice seemed to come from a distant place.


    "Mother has been like this since I can remember. A moment ago, he was still holding me in his arms and talking gently, feeding me cakes, but suddenly he fell to the ground in pain and kept rolling and wailing


    "At this time, my mother completely lost her mind and didn''t know anyone. As long as she saw Murong Feng, she would kneel on the ground and ask him for an antidote."


    "Then, I watched Murong Feng and the animals of Murong family beat and humiliated their mother, and burst into laughter. I waited for them to torture and humiliate their mother enough before she took the antidote."


    "I was a coward at that time. I couldn''t do anything but hide and cry, and beg them not to beat their mother."


    Gu Liufeng wipes his face and stares at Shanghe river. His fear and despair fade away and his voice becomes peaceful.


    "But at that time, I remember that mother''s incidence was not high. Every time you get sick, just take the pills given by Murong Feng and you''ll get better for a while. "


    "However, as I grew older, the frequency of my mother''s illness became higher and higher, from once every three days to four or five times a day. Later, slowly, even if her mother took pills, she had less and less time to wake up... "


    Listening to Gu Liufeng''s description, He Xi frowned, and his eyes fell on Gu Youlan, who was struggling on the bed and even biting the sheets.


    Moreover, if you listen attentively, you can still hear her shouting: "give me cold food Dan Please give me cold food Dan Animal Animal... "


    Hexi suddenly said in a deep voice, "do you have any pills that Murong family gave your mother?"


    Gu Liufeng shook his head and said, "when I was 18 years old, I destroyed my face and escaped from the Murong family disguised as Xiuwei completely lost. Originally, I wanted to take my mother away, but my mother''s strange disease made me helpless."


    "I can''t imagine how much pain my mother would suffer and how long she would live without the medicine if I took her away."


    "In recent years, I have been trying to steal pills from Murong mansion, but although Murong mansion has few experts, its defense is extremely strict, and I still don''t know what the antidote looks like. Even if you let me sneak into Murong mansion, I''m afraid I can''t find an antidote. "


    "Later, my uncle went to Murong''s house to be a gold elixir guard without telling me. He searched Murong''s house secretly, but he still couldn''t find the whereabouts of this antidote."


    Gu Liufeng looked deeply at he River and said in a dumb voice, "Xi Yue, now, you are my only hope. If you can''t cure my mother, I I don''t want to see my mother live without dignity any more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    When he said the last sentence, Gu Liufeng''s eyes were full of determination.


    But there was a kind of sadness and pain all over.


    It is a cruel choice for anyone to kill his mother or to watch his mother suffer without dignity.


    He Xi nodded, didn''t say anything more, but bent over to catch the pulse of Gu Youlan.


    Gu Youlan is still struggling and wailing, but this strength is really nothing to Hexi.


    However, this time the pulse lasted for half an hour.


    After taking back the hand of Da Mai, He Xi''s face was not at all relaxed. He bent down and opened Gu Youlan''s eyes and mouth to see her pupils and tongue coating.


    Gu Liufeng''s breath froze until He Xi got up and asked softly, "Xi Yue, your diagnosis result..."


    He took a deep breath and swallowed what he wanted to ask. What he was afraid to hear was the ending he didn''t want to hear.


    "Xi Yue, there is something wrong with the pills given by the Murong family, isn''t it?" After a long silence, Gu Liufeng asked again, "if If I can find a way to get that pill, can it be more conducive to your treatment? "


    "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will do anything! As long as you can save my mother''s life


    He River with the side of the water net hand, just light way: "you don''t worry, your mother''s disease although some trouble, but I can cure."


    "What?" Gu Liufeng let out a exclamation, even his voice trembled, "Xi Yue, you Seriously, can you cure my mother? Can it really be cured? "


    He Xi picks his eyebrows, but Qingyue''s beautiful young voice is full of the domineering spirit of "forget what I said? Not all people I can save, but as long as I say Xi Yue can save people, even the king of hell can''t take her life. "


    "It''s just that your mother''s body has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered. Even if she is cured, she may not be able to practice any more, and if there is no medicine to prolong her life, she can only live to the life of heaven and man at most."


    "Enough!" Gu Liufeng strongly suppressed his excitement and gave a salute to He River in a trembling voice. "Xi Yue, I don''t know how to say thank you. I''ll live for Gu Liufeng in the future..."


    "Don''t say it if you don''t know how to say it." He Xi wave to interrupt him, a white wrist, between the fingers quickly appeared two silver needles.


    The silver needle slowly penetrates into the two temples of Gu Youlan. As the silver needle enters the body, Gu Youlan''s struggling action stops slowly.


    Although the body is still shaking because of the pain, there is a kind of peace between the eyebrows.


    Gu Liufeng looks at the young man focusing on needling. Somehow, he sees the scene of Nangong Yu delivering herbal medicine to Xi Yue in the herbal medicine garden.


    So his Highness the underworld, in front of Xi Yue, is willing to be humble and narrow.


    At that time, Gu Liufeng accidentally saw Nangong Yu looking at Xi Yue''s eyes.


    Xi Yue''s eyes are staring at the medicine stove. He doesn''t look at Nangong Yu at all, but Nangong Yu''s eyes don''t leave Xi Yue''s body for a moment.


    So gentle, so doting, so persistent eyes, let people suddenly illusion that it is not the merciless Lord of Hades, but a good husband who dotes on his wife.


    Gu Liufeng sighed softly, and suddenly murmured silently: "maybe Nangong Yu is the most suitable person for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "What did you say?" Hexi''s whole mind was on Gu Youlan. For a moment, he didn''t hear Gu Liufeng''s whisper, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    But in her heart, she snored. Why did she just feel that she heard the name of Nangong Yu?


    Is it because I haven''t seen this guy for a long time, so I have hallucination!


    Ah, Pooh! Even if I haven''t seen her for a long time, why is she hallucinating? She doesn''t like this rascal!


    He Xi patted some flushed cheeks, so that he could concentrate his mind on the silver needle.


    Even Gu Liufeng didn''t hear him say "nothing".


    However, thinking that Gu Liufeng had just said something because he was worried about the situation of Gu Youlan, he could not help comforting him with kindness, "don''t worry, your mother is OK. I just let her sleep for a while."


    "Otherwise, if she screams and struggles like this, her vitality will be consumed too fast, which is not conducive to the follow-up treatment. Of course, this method can not be used frequently, otherwise it will also have a bad impact on the patient''s mind. "


    Gu Liufeng had a smile on his face at this time. Although the smile was bitter and weak, he was relieved. "Xiao yue''er, you are the miracle doctor. I naturally believe your decision. There is no need to explain it to me."


    "If I don''t believe you, who else can I believe?"


    He Xi smiles and doesn''t answer. After confirming Gu Youlan''s quietness, she sees a touch of green that is only the size of a candle and hits Gu Youlan''s eyebrow.


    This is the first time that Hexi uses the spirit power of wood, and because there is no way to exercise the spirit power of wood, only a little bit of it makes her sweat on her forehead.


    However, compared with water spirit power, wood spirit power is the real source of life. It can nourish all things and restore the source. It can be said that it can get twice the result with half the effort when it is used for treatment.


    As for shuilingli, shuilingli also has the effect of soothing and treating, but in Hexi''s view, the biggest function of shuilingli is to detect the disease. Every time she works with the spirit of water to feel the pulse, she can basically go all the way, and the world inside the patient can be seen at a glance.


    Sure enough, as the spirit power of the wood system entered the body, a trace of blood began to appear on the pale face of Gu Youlan, who was lying in the emperor''s deep sleep.


    The painful and trembling body gradually becomes calm, the frowning brows open, and the corners of the mouth even bring a comfortable smile, just like a sleeping innocent child.


    Hexi explored her pulse again, and sure enough, it was a little more stable than just now. In any case, this time the disease was over.


    He Xi wiped the sweat on his face and stood up. When he turned his head, he saw Gu Liufeng looking at her like a monster.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Liufeng was dull for a long time before he said in a dumb voice: "little yue''er, the spirit power you just used..."


    Lingli? He Xi''s face was puzzled, "is mu Lingli? What''s the problem? "


    Isn''t it one of the five basic elements? Why is Gu Liufeng so surprised?


    Gu Liufeng looks at he river. Why do you look so fussy? He always has a good mouth, but he stammers for a moment: "the problem is big. Do you think it''s the spirit of wood? And if I read it correctly, is it a very pure wood spirit power? "


    "So what if it''s wood spirit?" He Xi''s face showed a look of impatience


    Gu Liufeng took a deep breath, and then said, "little yue''er, do you know how precious the warrior of wood spirit power is in Miluo?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    It turns out that in Miluo mainland, although the five basic attributes are gold, wood, water, fire and earth, there are very few martial arts with wood attributes.


    This is not only about the gifted martial arts with the spirit root, but also about the few martial arts with mixed wood properties in the spirit root. The most common and wood properties related, but also its variation from the wind power.


    When Gu Liufeng said that, He Xi really found out that there were all kinds of cultivation methods related to spiritual power in the skills she got last time, but she didn''t see any of them.


    "The doctors of wood spirit power can be said to be the precious wealth of the major schools and families. A warrior with wood spirit power is usually born with the ability to save the dying and heal the wounded. "


    "It''s just that the number of them is very small. As far as I know, in the past 100 years, there has never been a warrior with pure spirit power in Miluo."


    "Moreover, even if there are mixed wood roots in the roots of Doris, they are also the targets of competition among the major forces, especially the people of the Medical Association, who are said to post announcements all the year round. As long as someone reports the news of the people with the root martial arts of Muling, they will reward a huge amount of money... "


    "But no one has seen these Wulinggen warriors since they were taken away by the Medical Association. Some people say that they have become Ke Qing elders of the Medical Association, while others say that they are dead. "


    Listening to Gu Liufeng''s words, He Xi touched his chin, revealing some meditation.


    Seeing that she didn''t care much, Gu Liufeng said, "don''t take it lightly, Xiao yue''er. If you want to live a clean life in the future, don''t let out anything about how you can use the wood spirit power. "


    "In particular, I think your wood spirit power is extremely pure, at least it is possessed by double spirit roots The Medical Association will never let go of such a martial artist. "


    He Xi nodded slightly, with a wisp of cold light in his eyes? Don''t worry, I know the right way. "


    If you let Gu Liufeng know that his wood spirit root is heaven spirit root, this guy must be able to jump.


    After confirming that He Xi knew how bad he was, Gu Liufeng asked about his mother''s illness.


    He Xi looked at Gu Youlan, who was sleeping peacefully, and then slowly said, "what your mother got is not illness, but poison."


    "Poisoning?" Gu Liufeng was stunned at first, and then his body sent out bursts of murderous ideas, "those people in Murong family really poisoned their mother, right?"


    "But if it''s poisoning, why does the mother get better after taking the medicine given by Murong''s family?"


    He Xi didn''t speak. He took out a jade slip and engraved it with divine seal for a while before throwing it to Gu Liufeng.


    Gu Liufeng was surprised. He immersed himself in his mind and soon saw that there was a picture inside, and it was a picture of flowers. The branches of these flowers are long and slender, and the leaves are feathery and unimportant, but the flowers are bright red and huge, and you can only feel blood red from a distance.


    He Xi said slowly: "this kind of flower is called poppy in my hometown. The method of planting it in your hometown has changed. It contains the spiritual power of darkness, which is called cold food flower."


    "The pills made with this kind of flower as the main material will not poison people immediately. They will even become excited, overjoyed and comfortable. Even their accomplishments will be improved in a short time."


    "But if you overdo it, you get addicted. After addiction, if you can''t take pills, the patient will feel worse than death. If the whole person is insane, he will lose all his sense. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "And with more and more pills taken, the patient''s addiction will become bigger and bigger. In the end, his whole body will be hollowed out by the pills, and then he will lose his mind and die."


    Gu Liufeng''s hand held the jade slips tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out for a long time before hissing: "the Murong family animals, why on earth do they treat my mother like this? Why?"


    He Xi sneered: "since you say they are animals, do dirty and despicable things, still need reason?"


    Gu Liufeng took a deep breath and finally calmed down. He said in a deep voice, "Xiao yue''er, what can I do to help my mother?"


    He Xi said: "because your mother has been addicted to drugs for a long time, it''s much more difficult to get rid of drug addiction than you think. Moreover, in the process of detoxification, the most important thing is to rely on the will of the poisoned person. "


    "After a while, your mother''s consciousness will gradually wake up. You should talk with her more and give her the will and courage to live. Only in this way can she survive the pain of detoxification. Otherwise, she may directly lose her will to survive and die during detoxification. "


    Gu Liufeng quickly nodded and said: "don''t worry, you''ve survived the most painful time. Now you have hope. No matter how hard it is, I''ll help her give up, at least let her live like a person."


    He Xi nodded, then frowned, "there is one more thing, you must pay attention to."


    "Because your mother has been addicted to drugs for a long time, and the time for detoxification will be relatively long. During this period, you must not let the Murong family contact your mother, let alone let her touch a little bit of Murong family pills. Otherwise, once the drug addiction relapses, I''m afraid the immortals will not be able to save your mother. "


    Gu Liu hears that Yan is a sneer, and his voice is gloomy: "don''t worry, Xiao yue''er. If the Murong family dare to come, I will let them pay a thousand times for my mother''s suffering in these years!"


    "That''s just right." He Xi''s face showed a smile, "if you catch the Murong family, remember to take some pills they made and let me have a look. I''m very interested in drugs in this world. "


    "As for your mother, you don''t have to worry too much. Every time she has poisonous hair, I will use the wood spirit power to supplement her vitality, so that she won''t be unable to survive. As long as you get through the most difficult stage, your mother will gradually be able to live like a normal person. "


    Gu Liufeng nodded heavily, then looked deeply at the river and said in a low voice: "thank you, Xi Yue!"


    His eyes are full of gratitude, but all the beautiful thoughts are restrained.


    From this moment on, Gu Liufeng made up his mind to treat Xi Yue as his friend, as his brother, and as the person he would follow all his life.


    As for those thoughts and feelings that can''t be appealed to, he will always hide them in his heart, won''t let anyone know, and will let himself slowly forget.


    "You''ve said thank you several times." He River does not have the good spirit tunnel, but in the hand is slowly turns the emerald green spiritual power, in the eye peeps out several silk interest full of expression.


    I didn''t expect that in this ancient alien world, I could even encounter this kind of thing.


    According to the situation that Hexi felt Gu Youlan''s pulse, this kind of drug, which is called Hanshi pill, has higher purity and addiction than Hai Luoyin in the previous life, but its harm to human body is reduced. Therefore, Gu Youlan was able to take this drug for more than 20 years, but still alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Perhaps, she should find a chance to meet the person who made the drugs. She could refine such horrible "drugs" in the ancient world. The level of using drugs must be very good, which made her a little interested.


    In the next few days, in addition to practicing and alchemy, He Xi went to Shengde hall to give Gu Youlan compulsory detoxification.


    Because Gu Youlan''s drug addiction is very deep, almost three or four times a day.


    So in the first few days, he River almost sleeplessly kept by Gu Youlan''s side to prevent her attack at any time.


    Every time Gu Youlan had an attack, he almost didn''t recognize him. Once he even bit Gu Liufeng''s arm and tore a piece of meat off him.


    Another time, while Gu Liufeng and He Xi didn''t pay attention, she tried her best to hit the wall with her head. All of a sudden, she broke her head and cried to let her die.


    Gu Liufeng is the same, holding her, letting her hit and bite, gently shouting "mother", but not let go.


    Mu Lingli can maintain Gu Youlan''s vitality, but it can''t relieve her pain, let alone keep her rational in detoxification.


    In this case, the only one who suffered the most was Gu Liufeng.


    This situation lasted about seven days, Gu Youlan''s symptoms finally improved, and the time of poisonous hair changed from three or four times a day to once a day.


    What makes Gu Liufeng most happy is that sometimes Gu Youlan opens his eyes vaguely to see him and holds his hand and shouts "Liufeng".


    The first time I heard my mother call her name, Gu Liufeng couldn''t help but shed hot tears.


    This is the first time he heard his mother call his name soberly after ten years.


    On the eighth day, Gu Liufeng suddenly grabbed Xi Yue, who was about to leave, and said with a smile, "little yue''er, I can''t repay you for saving our mother and son''s life. Shall I give you all the holy virtue hall?"


    He river suddenly Leng in there, give her the holy virtue hall? It took ten years for guliufeng to lay the foundation. Is this guy crazy?


    She was about to refuse, but Gu Liufeng interrupted her and said, "listen to me first. I''ve heard from your subordinate Xi San."


    "He often helps you sell herbs and refined pills on the black market. Although the business is hidden on the black market, the income will be deducted by the black market. Instead of selling it on the black market, you might as well open your own drugstore and make your own decisions. "


    Gu Liufeng''s words make he River a little excited.


    It''s not only because of the market of the pills she refined, but also because of the pieces of herbs in her space.


    Now the egg is very industrious, but it has planted most of the ancient rhyme Lingtian fields. The Lingzhi collected every day almost fills the Lingxiao hall.


    Moreover, the spiritual plants of the ancient rhyme Lingtian mature in a short time, and can be harvested every few days. If they are all used to refine pills, she has to practice and die, and she doesn''t have to do anything else.


    If she could have a pharmacy of her own, she would not have to worry about the sales of these herbs.


    He Xi was about to speak, but Gu Liufeng seemed to know what she was going to say. He immediately said, "Xiao yue''er, I don''t want you to take advantage of Shengde hall. It''s because all the goods of Shengde hall have been cut off."


    "What do you mean?" Hexi thought of the words of the jishengtang boy, and couldn''t help but wonder, "Murong mansion has so much ability to cut off your supply?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    It''s impossible! If the Murong family could do this, the original Murong family''s medicine hall would not be suppressed by Shengde hall.


    Gu Liufeng didn''t speak yet. When Zhou Yan''an heard the question from He Xi, he came over and said with a sad face: "it''s not just the Murong family''s suppression, but mainly because we offended the Feng family and Feng Lianying in the secret place."


    "Mr. Xi, you don''t know that Feng Lianying is a member of the Medical Association, and her position in it is not low. No matter where the medicine hall in Miluo mainland is, as long as it receives the pressure from the Medical Association, it basically can''t hold on any longer. "


    Seeing He Xi''s puzzled look, Zhou Yan''an sighed: "because in Miluo mainland, whether it''s a good quality panacea or most of the pills, it''s basically related to the Medical Association. Once ordered by the Medical Association, we can''t find a place to purchase goods, and we can''t find doctors who are willing to be employed by us. "


    "Just relying on our own cultivation of a few acres of lingzhi and my alchemy speed, we can''t open a holy virtue hall."


    After all, Shengde hall has branches, not only Yanjing city. But now they have pills and herbs on hand, but they can''t even afford a branch in Yanjing city.


    This time Hexi really showed a look of surprise.


    Since she came to Miluo, she has been hearing the name of the Medical Association and knew that it was a huge organization.


    However, I never thought that the strength of this organization is so strong that it can monopolize 80% of the market in a mainland. How strong strength and force are needed to do this?


    Gu Liufeng laughed at this time, "Xiao yue''er, do you understand what I mean? If I don''t give you the Church of saints, the foundation I set in ten years will fall in two days. It''s better for you to take over than that. "


    "I believe that in Miluo mainland, only you can compete with the Medical Association."


    Zhou Yan''an was shocked when he heard that Gu Liufeng was going to give Shengde hall to Hexi.


    Gu Liufeng told him a few days ago that he wanted to give Shengde hall to Hexi. Now Zhou Yan''an is very grateful to Hexi for his admiration. How could he object.


    He was shocked that Gu Liufeng said that Hexi could compete with the Medical Association.


    "Is young master Xi also an alchemist?" Zhou Yan''an frowned and said, "but even Mr. Xi can make pills. We can make up to 100 pills of one or two kinds of pills a day, which can''t meet the requirement of supply."


    Before He Xi had time to speak, Xi San, who came with him, suddenly came up, took out a piece of paper from his arms and said mysteriously, "if our family is small Keke, our young master can provide at least 300 pills of this quality a day? "


    Zhou Yan''an took the pale yellow paper suspiciously and looked at it. It turned out to be a certificate of identification of pills from the Royal Academy of medicine.


    However, when Zhou Yan''an saw the result of the appraisal, he was so surprised that he cried out: "this It''s impossible! How can there be such a pill in the world


    He rubbed his eyes, looked at it again, shook his head, and looked at it again, but the words on the identification book were clear, and the unique emblem of the Royal Academy of Medicine on it made him dizzy.


    Xi San laughs and admires Zhou Yan''an''s look like hell. Although he was scared at the beginning, but It''s so cool to see others scared by their own young lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    It was not until he had enough of Zhou Yan''an''s jokes that he stepped forward and said, "don''t look at it. No matter how you look at it, it''s the same result -" a tonic elixir contains ten crystal elixirs. The purity of elixir is 99%, and it can be taken for a long time without restriction. ". In this way, I can recite it after reading it. How long are you going to read it? "


    Shopkeeper Zhou raised his head, held up the paper and said, "this Is that true? "


    Xi San sneered, "don''t you see the emblem of the Royal pharmacy on it? That''s with spiritual power. Can I make a fake. Hey, hey, you''ve never seen the world make a fuss. How about selling only this kind of elixir and all kinds of fresh elixirs, will it be enough to support the church? "


    "If you have this pill, of course you can!" Zhou Yan''an suddenly woke up, and his hands trembled with excitement. "Where is the top grade pill? It''s the best pill. A bottle in any store can be regarded as the treasure of the town store! If we can sell this kind of pills every day, our Shengde hall will be able to suppress all the medicine halls in Yanjing within a year. "


    "It''s just Where do you want to find the best tonic pill? " At this point, Zhou Yan''an immediately showed both yearning and depressed expression, "I dare say, even the medical association can not find a few people who can refine this pill?"


    Xi San took out his ears and showed a silly expression. He didn''t have a good way: "I said manager Zhou, did you just listen to me? As I said, this pill was made by my son, and it can produce more than 300 or 400 pills a day. This is the result of only half a day''s refining. "


    It''s clear that Zhou Yan''an is in the golden elixir period of cultivation, and Xi San is just in the foundation period now. But since he talked to his young lady, Xi San always feels that he can raise his head and speak in front of anyone.


    Didn''t you see the vice-president of the Royal Academy of medicine respectful to him? The person in charge of the black market came to ask if he could buy more pills. They were all sincere and eager?


    Hehe, this kind of feeling is really cool!


    "Ah! My God Zhou Yan''an let out a short exclamation, looked at the river in disbelief, and almost stopped breathing, "Mr. Xi, you Can you really refine this elixir


    "Hey, you don''t believe it?" Xi San glared at Zhou Yan''an and suddenly took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and threw it to him. "Here, I still have a bottle refined by the master. You can have a try!"


    Although most of the pills He Xi gave were sold on the boundless black market, in case people in other hospitals wanted to use them, Xi San also kept a lot of them.


    Of course, it''s not enough to sell it, but it''s more than enough to sell it to Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan''an took the pill, took it out, smelled it, and then looked at it. He suddenly looked up at Xi San, his eyes burning.


    Xi three all by he see of Leng Leng, "why, this Dan medicine is false?"


    "I remember!" Zhou Yanan suddenly raised the volume and said, "you are not the third son who made a lot of trouble in the city some time ago, are you?"


    About a month ago, the pharmaceutical industry suddenly came out with news that there was the best pill in the world, which made the families search for it everywhere.


    In particular, the Royal Academy of medicine even put up a list of articles offering a reward for looking for a low-level warrior named "Sanzi".


    However, no matter how we look for it, we can''t find any trace of this "Sanzi", and then it''s over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Zhou Yan''an, as a second-class doctor, had heard something about it. He thought that the three sons had been recruited by the Medical Association for a long time I didn''t expect


    It turned out that the man who made the best pill was Mr. Xi, and the legendary "three sons" was Mr. Xi''s housekeeper!


    However, Zhou Yan''an didn''t pay much attention to the black market, but he didn''t know that Xi San and the best pills set off much more waves in the black market than Yanjing city.


    At the beginning, when Xi San sold the best tonic pill on the boundless black market, he also used the name of "Sanzi". Because of the trouble, he gave the pill the name of "nameless tonic pill".


    Until later, bulingdan sold like hot cakes, but Xi San broke off the goods, which led to bursts of chicken flying and dog jumping on the black market.


    In those days, there were people swiping the screen almost every day on the exchange page of the black market, where there were "nameless tonic elixirs".


    Even some people went to the mercenary guild hall to hire people, trying to find out the real identity of "Sanzi".


    Today, the mysterious master of refining "the best unknown tonic pill" has long been well-known in Miluo.


    Xi San listened to Zhou Yan''an''s words, but he was full of pride. He said with a smile: "you are smart! I went to the Royal pharmacy for identification, but it was easy. Later, the identification results showed that the group of people surrounded me and refused to let me go. I had to tell who was the one who made the pills. "


    "Fortunately, I was clever, pretended to be drunk, went to the toilet and escaped secretly. If they turn Yanjing city upside down, they can''t find me! "


    Zhou Yan''an couldn''t put it down. He looked at the pill in his hand and then gave it back to Xi San.


    But Xi San didn''t take it. He took a look at Hexi. After getting her approval, he immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s just a bottle of tonic pill. In the future, there will be a lot of things in our Shengde hall. What can you do for me? You can take it as candy!"


    "In a few days, when the master''s elixir is ready, our Shengde hall will reopen. We have to recruit some people. Why don''t we go and discuss it now?"


    Zhou Yan''an was very happy when he got the best tonic pill from Xi San. He didn''t care that he was just practicing Qi and cultivation. With him, he ran to the side to discuss the reopening plan of Shengde hall.


    In Xi San''s eyes, in the future, Shengde hall will belong to his own young lady, and all the money he earns will belong to her. Of course, he has to plan well.


    See two people smile to walk far, the face of He River also peeped out a bit of smile.


    Gu Liufeng stood beside her, looking at the shallow radian of her mouth, and suddenly said, "Xi Yue, do you mind more people following you?"


    He Xi looked back at him in surprise. He didn''t understand what he meant?


    Gu Liufeng didn''t wear a mask on his face, and his peach blossom eyes were shining. If he didn''t have the scar of martial arts, he would be even more gorgeous than peach blossom.


    In particular, at this time, there was no dark color between his eyebrows, only the murmuring water like tranquility and clarity, "Xi Yue, I think you have the talent to stand at the top of the world, but also the strength and disposition to become stronger than anyone else."


    "Gu Liufeng is alone now. Only this cultivation and intelligence can be used as a chip to help you. I want to bet I''ll bet you that Xi Yue will become famous one day. I''ll bet you that Xi Yue will stand at the top of the martial arts and accept the hope of thousands of people. I hope that I can stand behind you and see you shining. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Xi Yue, are you willing to accept me as a friend and follower?"


    Gu Liufeng''s words were so serious that he didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    In her heart, she turned all kinds of thoughts, thinking of rejection, hesitation and inquiry.


    But in the end, Gu Liufeng''s words moved her.


    Gu Liufeng said that one day, she will stand at the top of all the warriors.


    Yes, that''s what she''s been following. She''s going to be stronger and no one can beat her or limit her.


    In this case, why can''t she accept Gu Liufeng''s follow? Why can''t she build her own kingdom?


    Thinking of this, He Xi suddenly raised his mouth and showed a bright smile.


    Originally cool and beautiful, under such a smile, the young man suddenly became gorgeous and magnificent, which makes people almost unable to look directly at him.


    "Good, guliufeng!" He Xi looked into Gu Liufeng''s eyes and said, "I, Nalan He Xi, swear that you will be my brother and best friend all my life. If there is any betrayal, heaven and earth will not allow it! One day, I will take you to the top and bring all the world scenery into my eyes. Don''t worry, I won''t make you regret your bet! "


    Gu Liufeng nodded heavily, the light in his eyes was hot and clear, and there was no hesitation and wavering.


    However, after Hexi left Shengde hall for about a year, guliufeng suddenly came back.


    No! When Xi Yue swore just now, what was his name?


    Nalanhe River -?!!!


    ===


    after He Xi returned to another hospital, he entered the space without further delay and began to make pills.


    In fact, the elixir that she can refine is not only bulingdan, but bulingdan is a kind of elixir that she is most familiar with.


    As Xi San said, she can produce about 300 or 400 pieces in half a day.


    But even though she said that, refining pills is extremely consuming. After refining every batch of pills, she will sweat all over and collapse.


    Although such exhaustion can broaden her meridians and benefit her cultivation, it''s too much for the immortals to collapse like this every day.


    If only there was a way to refine pills in batches, just like the pharmaceutical factories in previous generations.


    However, He Xi could only think that if the pills could be refined in batches, she would not have to do anything for the rest of her life, just waiting for the sky to smash the crystal.


    As soon as you enter the space, you can hear the crisp laughter.


    I saw this little guy sitting on the swing woven by purple vines, swinging around and playing happily.


    Ziming Youluo''s favorite is this little guy. He uses vines to help him set up a swing. He also uses leaves to wipe the sweat on his face from time to time.


    Purple leaves itch across the skin, making the eggs giggle.


    As for xiaojinlong, he is still immersed in the spirit spring. The light golden scales are bright and dark. The news from the two people''s mind contact is that this guy is going to upgrade.


    What kind of training speed is this! He River all feel speechless, isn''t this guy just ascended one level after swallowing zhilongguo? How can it be upgraded in just one month?


    Although the level of the dragon is different from that of the warrior, and Bruce Lee used to be a golden dragon, it''s normal to be promoted fast now, but it''s too fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    As soon as the egg saw Hexi, he swung the swing high and high. Then he flew into Hexi''s arms and giggled, "mother, it''s time for dinner. Have you prepared something delicious for the egg?"


    He Xi held the heavy little guy and lit his head. He didn''t have a good way: "you snack, you know how to eat all day long, like I''m hungry for you. You should tell me, who stole all the food I had in Lingxiao hall? "


    "Yes It''s the dragon The eggs cover their mouths and their eyes spin.


    He Xi hit a violent grain heavily on his forehead. "He not only ate secretly, but also learned to lie. I''m so secretive. You''ve turned it out for me and eaten it up. Be careful that you''ll become a fat man later. You''re ugly and fat. No one wants it! "


    "It''s not ugly, it''s not fat!" When she heard the reproach from Hexi, she immediately began to cry, "people are working. They plant a lot of Lingzhi every day. They also put them away and pile them up neatly."


    "Wuwuwuwu, my mother doesn''t love me any more. She dislikes my ugliness..."


    "All right, all right! I''m wrong, but I can''t do it! " As soon as the egg cried, He Xi was in a hurry. No matter how cold he was, he had to turn his fingers around in front of the little guy.


    He Xi wiped the tears on the egg''s face and comforted patiently, "it''s my mother''s fault. The egg is very good and lovely. He put away all the Lingtian seeds. Eggs are the most useful. My mother just said something wrong. Don''t be sad, OK


    The egg nodded reluctantly, put his arm around the neck of He River, and said, "mother, do you want to love the egg most forever? Even if you love your father, you can''t surpass your eggs And the baby in the future, can''t exceed the eggs.... "


    Dad? baby? What the hell? How many bloody eight o''clock love stories did the little guy watch at the beginning?


    He Xi coughed, rubbed the tentacles on his head, and said, "well, I know. My mother always loves you most. Little ancestor, are you happy now?"


    The egg, who was touched by the tentacles, turned red. He jumped down from Hexi''s arms with a smile and went back to the purple swing.


    Its face is still with tears, but the smile on its face is as bright as the sun. It''s really a child''s nature to say that the wind is the rain.


    He River see the egg play happy, also don''t care about it, came to Lingxiao hall, took out the purple gold medicine Ding.


    First of all, it took about an hour to test two furnaces of tonic elixir, and each furnace had more than a hundred pieces.


    Compared with the beginning of alchemy, that speed is really faster than a little bit.


    Moreover, it may be due to the use of the purple gold cauldron for refining. The crystal strength of each elixir refined this time has reached 12 crystals, which is up to the third elixir.


    He Xi took out the miding Dan Scripture, and according to the description in the Dan Scripture, he chose several second-class pills to refine.


    An hour and a half later, the second grade pills came out of the oven, and there were ninety-two pills with bright color and rich aura.


    Hexi is overjoyed. Now she is refining the second grade pills, and she has no difficulty at all.


    After all, the first elixir she refined has been in a uproar now. If she takes out the second elixir, it will not be coveted by the Medical Association.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Until the fifth batch of yipinbu elixir was finished, Hexi was tired and wet, and the spirit power was blown up completely. This was the result of continuous supplement with jiuguiquan during this period.


    Looking at the pills filled with dozens of porcelain bottles, He Xi was a little relieved and worried.


    If she had to supply the operation of Shengde hall with alchemy day and night, how could she have time to practice?


    "Mother, mother, do you want these black candies? I''ll give you all the eggs


    As soon as He Xi looked back, he saw the little guy holding a big box full of black pills and presented them to her like a treasure.


    There is some thin sweat on the little guy''s forehead, a pair of big eyes are bright, the two tentacles on his head are slightly shaking, a face of mother, I''m good, you quickly praise my expression.


    This Is this pills? He River picked up a taste, found that it was a tonic pill.


    And no matter the quality of aura, the intensity is almost the same as her own refining.


    He Xi swallows the pill into his stomach and feels it. Although it can''t reach the terrible crystal power of twelve crystals, it also contains eight crystal power, and the purity is about 80%.


    The quality of this kind of elixir is comparable to the best tonic elixir on the market, and even better.


    He Xi was shocked to look at the box that he didn''t know where to find. There are thousands of them in it?


    "Egg, where do you get these pills?"


    The egg stood up with a small chest and said with a smile, "of course, I refined it! Mother, am I good? "


    He river opened and closed his lips for a long time before he squeezed out a little voice, "how long did it take you to make these pills?"


    "How long? Don''t you know? " Egg tilted his head and tried to think, "because mother opened the elixir and threw it in, so did the egg. Mother made a fire, so did the egg. Mother opened the elixir, so did the egg. Then, there are so many pills ~ "


    a batch of pills! That''s a furnace of Dan time! In addition to more than 1000 top-grade tonic pills!!


    He Xi simply did not know what to use to describe his mood at the moment.


    Egg see river not only don''t praise it, but a face of frozen expression, immediately droop down two tentacles, want to cry: "mother, is egg do something wrong? It''s just boring to learn from mother''s Alchemy. "


    It turned out that at first, Dan Dan was playing on the swing outside, but later he felt bored, so he ran to Hexi to watch.


    But He Xi was busy with alchemy, and didn''t notice the little guy, and no one played with him.


    The eggs were so boring that they were reluctant to leave Hexi, so they were refined together.


    As soon as the egg''s voice fell, He Xi picked it up and gave it a big kiss on his face. "Our egg is the smartest pet in the world! You are not wrong, but you have solved a big problem for your mother


    The whole body is pale pink because of shyness and joy. It looks delicious and delicious. People want to swallow it in one bite.


    He Xi held the egg and praised it for a while. Then he said strangely, "egg, can you alchemy? Besides, where did you come from


    Egg pulls He River to a place not far away and points to a gray alchemy stove. "I found it in the corner. My mother left it there and nobody used it, so I used it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Looking at the alchemy furnace in front of him, He Xi felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    With a wave of the egg claw, the alchemy furnace turned into a small gray tripod and flew to Hexi.


    This time, Hexi finally recognized it.


    Isn''t this the gray tripod she robbed from Zhu pangzi? But at the beginning, she could not alchemy, it was useless, so she was thrown aside.


    Now it seems that the rune array carved on the tripod is extremely complicated and profound. It seems that it is an extraordinary product that does not belong to the purple gold medicine tripod at all.


    He Xi tries to inject spiritual power into the small gray tripod. The tripod becomes bigger in an instant, and the rune array depicted on it is shining with a light silver light. He begins to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth without waiting for the spiritual fire to inject.


    He Xi took out the tripod Sutra and showed it to the egg, "egg, can you refine this pill according to the description here?"


    Dan Dan''s eyes were full of faint circles when he looked at the prescription, the fire and the operation of spiritual power in the Buddhist sutra. "What''s this, mother? Don''t you understand? "


    He Xi was surprised and said, "don''t you understand this? How did you just make pills? "


    "I learned from my mother!" The egg naturally said, "whatever your mother puts, the egg also puts..."


    "Then how do you know how to operate the spirit power and how much the fire of spirit fire should be used?"


    "Mother is stupid." The eggshell said with a smile, "you can see the spiritual power of your mother. You can see the color and depth of the spiritual fire. Of course, you can refine it just like your mother."


    With these words, dan''an patted his little paw and circled around Hexi happily, "it was beautiful when my mother was making pills. Her whole body was shining. Dan''an liked watching her mother most ~ ~"


    He Xi ignored the praise of the little flatterer and prepared some second-class pills for her to make.


    After watching the refining process of Hexi, he immediately waved his little paw.


    The elixir collected from Lingxiao hall soon appeared in front of it, but different from Hexi, the amount of herbs obtained by egg is far more than that of Hexi, at least ten times of her.


    If this kind of weight is refined by Hexi, she will soon be lack of spiritual power and fail in alchemy.


    But for the egg, there seems to be no such trouble.


    What''s more, He Xi was shocked to find that the spirit fire of the egg was not ordinary red, but green.


    About an hour and a half later, the alchemy was finished, the gray cauldron was opened, and there were eight or nine hundred second grade pills in it.


    Although the quality of each pill can not be compared with that of its own refining, it has completely reached the level of top-grade pills on the market.


    After holding the pill for a long time, He Xi asked the egg: "how many pills can you make at one time? Don''t you think it''s hard? "


    He took his second grade pill and put it into his mouth. He bit it and then lit the newly refined second grade pill. He said, "after refining, I''m a little sleepy, but I''ll just drink some spring water."


    "This..." The egg pointed to a tonic pill, "the egg can be refined a lot, and it won''t feel tired at all!"


    He Xi swallowed his saliva and suddenly felt his head was in a trance.


    Just now, she was still daydreaming that if only she could refine pills in batches, now her family''s eggs would be realized for her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    He Xi picked up the egg and coaxed him in a friendly tone: "egg, how about helping my mother refine several batches of first grade pills every day and another batch of second grade pills?"


    The egg broke its paw and calculated.


    Refining a few furnaces of pills a day, it can put all the herbs into refining together, will not feel tired, an hour to finish.


    A batch of second grade pills only takes an hour, eh It can''t delay its playing time.


    However, the egg felt that he still had to fight for the legitimate rights and interests, "that mother has to make a lot of delicious food for me every day!"


    "Little villain, you''ve learned to bargain!" He Xi lit his little head and said with a smile, "when on earth did I miss your delicious food? Well, in order to reward you so much, my mother will get you some fresh food today


    "Oh, mother is the best!" The egg cheered and gave a kiss to Hexi, then jumped down from her arms and ran to the side to make pills.


    And Hexi began to cook delicious food.


    Indeed, since she came back from the secret place of fenglongyu, she has never cooked food well, especially some food materials from the secret place of fenglongyu, which are delicious food that even she covets.


    With a wave of Hexi''s fingers, pieces of fresh golden Python meat and Mirs'' wings that had been disposed of long ago appeared in front of us.


    Looking at Mirs bird, the expression of He river appeared a trance.


    In front of my eyes, it seems that the man standing in the wind smiling at her scene, clearly he is black and blue, but protect her closely.


    Ear as if to hear that person deep dark dumb, but rich magnetic voice, "Xi''er, will you marry me?"


    Nangong Yu How long has it been since I saw this guy? Is he OK now? So long did not appear, the body''s cold poison will not attack, did not suffer any injury?


    He Xi shook his head in chagrin. She was thinking about something. What does that guy have to do with her!


    Deep down in her heart, it was as if something began to change uncontrollably.


    This kind of feeling has never been, let her flustered, let her have no way to control her mood and thoughts.


    He Xi starts to deal with the golden python. Subconsciously, He Xi wants to keep the Mirs. He will cook in front of Nangong Yu and let him have a taste of the meat of the Mirs.


    Half an hour later, after refining the medicine, he ran back to Hexi. Looking at the first-class delicious food in front of him, his mouth watered all over the place.


    Especially for those dishes with golden Python as their staple food, such as Golden Snake chops, jade snake soup, secret snake meat, and delicious eggs, they all want to swallow their tongues.


    At this time, Bruce Lee has finally been promoted to the fifth level. In other words, during the promotion, he suddenly smells the fragrance that makes his heart tremble. He can''t help but want to come out and try something.


    Results in the blink of an eye, it really broke through the fifth level.


    When he flew over, he snatched a piece of gold from the egg and swallowed it. Suddenly, his mouth was watering and he began to fight with the egg.


    You know, the Warcraft food made by Hexi is not only delicious, but also has no spiritual power loss.


    On the contrary, the impurities in the body of Warcraft were completely removed by the spirit fire in the cooking.


    Bruce Lee used to eat Warcraft meat raw, just to absorb the spiritual power of Warcraft meat. He didn''t like to eat those smelly raw meat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Now I found that the food made by Hexi was not only delicious, but also pure and strong. I was in full bloom. Holding Hexi''s thigh, I called to the boss and vowed that I would never eat raw meat again and only eat the meat made by Hexi.


    He Xi ate some snake meat to fill his stomach. He stopped caring about these two little guys. He left the space and jumped to the top of Cangshan Mountain.


    At the top of Cangshan Mountain, which is densely wooded, Hexi specially set up an array to lead part of Lingli from Fenglong region to Cangshan Mountain. At this time, no intention is to practice on it.


    At first, he didn''t want to protect her, but he refused because he was too conspicuous.


    However, when He Xi arrived here, he knew that his princess didn''t dislike him at all. She knew that he had just broken through the yuan infant period and his cultivation was unstable. So she found such a place with rich aura and no one to disturb to cultivate for him.


    Unintentionally originally wanted to refuse, but He Xi''s "this is an order" made him dare not say more.


    Especially after he sent a letter to the master, even the master also recognized the princess''s decision, he settled down here. In a short period of more than a month, now his realm has steadily stayed in the Yuanying period, no longer the original "pseudo Yuanying".


    At this time, it was the sixth end of the moon. I was thinking about the skill that my master had sent me. I suddenly felt someone approaching.


    When he saw the figure of Hexi, he immediately showed a respectful look on his unintentional face and stepped forward to meet her, "princess, how are you here?"


    He River looked around and felt the rich spiritual power here. He nodded and said, "how do you feel now?"


    "Thank you for your precious cultivation!" "My cultivation is stable now. If the princess has any assignment, I will finish it."


    He Xi could find such a spiritual but hidden place for himself to practice. Of course, he had doubts.


    In any case, the more powerful the princess is, the more cards she has, and the more she can protect herself, which is definitely the best for the master.


    "What can I do for you, princess?" Inadvertently, He Xi didn''t speak for a long time and couldn''t help asking again.


    He Xi gave a low cough. He suddenly threw out a storage ring and said, "I prepared too many things in it. What''s left is for Here you are! "


    As soon as I finished, I didn''t wait to ask. I rose in the air and disappeared into the night.


    He didn''t want to stand in the same place for a long time. Why does he always feel that the back of the princess has a sense of escape.


    After a long time, unintentionally, he put the divine sense into the storage ring and took out the things inside.


    Wait for a brown red food box to appear in front of you. The smell fills the tip of your nose, and you will be silly.


    Moreover, there is not only one food box in this storage ring, but two.


    Unintentionally, I just thought for a moment, then I immediately came back to my taste - this, this is what the princess prepared for the master?


    Well, no, there are two boxes, so at least one of them is your own?


    So it doesn''t matter if he eats one, does it?


    A few days later, someone in the back of Warcraft forest received a storage ring with a food box.


    Smelling the familiar fragrance curling in the food box, Nangong Yu covered his face with his hand, and didn''t move for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Then, during the night''s rest, Qinglong twitched to see his master put a brown red food box at the head of his bed. When he meditated and knelt, he would open his eyes from time to time to gently touch it.


    The gentle and deep-rooted look made Qinglong almost think that the master was not facing a box, but a beautiful girl.


    ===


    in the next few days, Hexi has been closed to alchemy in the space, and practicing Mahayana.


    And those refined pills, she generally gave them to Xi San and took them directly to Shengde hall to sell.


    Before he got the elixir, Xi San had thought that there would be many elixirs that could be made in one day. But when he got thousands of first grade elixirs and hundreds of second grade elixirs, he was still silly.


    Although there are only two or three hundred elixirs among these thousands of elixirs, the remaining thousands are obviously at the level of the first-class elixir.


    This It''s just a day. His young lady is going against the weather!


    About seven days later, Hexi calculated that Gu Liufeng''s mother had begun to enter the most important period of abstinence, and she still needed the help of her spirit power, so she planned to visit Shengde hall.


    However, when Hexi arrived at the East Street of Yanjing City, he was startled by the crowd.


    Yes, it''s just Chenshi (seven o''clock in the morning), but the whole East Street is already full of people.


    What''s more, these people are not wandering in the East Street at all, but waiting anxiously in a certain place.


    After He Xi identified them for a while, he found that they were all blocked at the gate of Shengde hall.


    What''s going on?


    Some time ago, there were few people in front of the gate of Shengde hall. How can they be surrounded now?


    The most incredible thing is that He Xi also saw a lot of aristocratic and royal people in it. They wore their own uniform and stood at the front of the crowd.


    These people are usually the most arrogant and domineering, but now they are in the line, waiting for the Shengde hall to open.


    When He Xi approached for a day, he heard the voices of these people whispering.


    "Why haven''t you opened the door yet? I''ve been waiting all night!"


    "One night is nothing. I came yesterday afternoon and have been waiting till now!"


    "What''s the matter with Shengde hall? It won''t be sold, will it?"


    "No way! Yesterday, I heard shopkeeper Zhou say that during the reopening of Shengde hall, this top-grade pill will be provided every day! It''s said that the refining of this kind of pills is very time-consuming, so it''s limited. "


    "Purchase restriction? How much is the limit? Look at so many people in front of us. Can we get our turn? "


    There were bursts of wails in the crowd, especially in the front row of the team, but they were all from different families. When they finished buying that wave, there would be no pills left.


    The man who spoke earlier sighed, "what can I do? It''s the pills of Shengde hall. You can sell as much as you want. You can''t help it if you don''t sell it! "


    "What''s more, even if you can''t buy the best tonic pill, the quality of other top-grade pills sold in Shengde hall is better than other medicine halls. I''m afraid you can''t even buy top-grade pills!"


    The other was excited: "that''s true! A few days ago, my younger martial brother robbed a bottle of Shangpin Buling pill from Shengde hall. According to him, the crystal strength and purity of this pill are at least 10% better than those sold by other families. Let alone the best tonic pill! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "You say that the elixir can really reach 99% purity. I heard that even the elixir refined by the elders of the medical association can only reach 85% purity. Isn''t Shengde hall fooling me?"


    "It must be true. That''s the identification given by the Royal Academy of medicine. It''s said that the academy made a reservation with them that day."


    "Doesn''t that mean that I can take this pill and practice until the pulse coagulation period without worrying about the accumulation of erysipelas in my body?"


    "Ah, who did you say the best pill was made? Has anyone in mainland China made it successfully before?"


    "I haven''t heard of anyone refining it, but the one who can produce the best pill must be at the master level at least?"


    The man''s conjecture soon caused an uproar.


    The master level pharmacist, and the highest grade doctor in Jinling Kingdom, is only the fourth grade Nalan Zhengze.


    For these people, a pharmacist of this level is as far away as a legendary figure.


    "How can such a person make alchemy for Shengde hall? What''s the background of this church? And a while ago, they couldn''t even get the pills, so they were going to close down? "


    "You don''t know that?" The person who first broke the news exclaimed, "Shengde hall changed its owner a few days ago, and it is said that their current owner is very powerful. This new owner is responsible for all the best pills."


    "What''s more, the best pills sold by Shengde hall are still the first grade pills, but it is said that they still have the second grade pills or even the third grade pills. If you can buy one, tut tut... "


    There was a lot of discussion here, and the person in front finally broke in and said, "don''t you know that? The best pills sold by Shengde hall are not only tonic pills, but also a more powerful and precious pill called Yijin pill. "


    "Yijindan, what is that?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a kind of elixir that has never been seen in Miluo mainland and is used to improve the meridians of low-level warriors."


    When they heard the words, they burst out and said, "is it true or not? The meridians of the martial arts are determined by innate talent. Only when they are promoted can they be gradually improved. You know, even the cold food pill of the Murong family can only make people improve their accomplishments. We have never heard of it. There are pills that can improve the meridians of the martial arts! "


    Seeing the shock, the man said with a smile: "of course it''s true. Just opened a few days, the major families and the royal family did not come to grab the pill, I was lucky to grab one, originally is to take a try. As a result, after the pill blooms in the body, I just feel that my cultivation has been improved a lot, and the speed of operating the spiritual power has also become faster. "


    "And this kind of Yijin pill is not like the cold food pill of Murong family. After taking it, although it is very severe for a while, it will be weak later. Since I took Yijin pill, my accomplishments have been steadily improved. Yijin pill is much more powerful than Hanshi pill! "


    As soon as the words came out, the man immediately received countless envious eyes, which made the smile on his face more cheerful.


    Listening to their discussion, He Xi said in his heart: she has indeed refined a batch of pills that can improve the meridians, but without naming it, he gave it to Xi San. It seems that this guy named this pill "Yijin pill".


    Although it''s not very pleasant to hear, He Xi firmly thinks that Xi San has a lot of talent for naming, compared with the "Hercules Dan" named by Xi Jia and their "tumao".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    It''s just the cold food pill of the Murong family Is that cold food Dan she heard from Gu Youlan? Is Murong''s family selling this kind of pills in large quantities?


    The men who are in hot discussion all seem to be in their 30s and 40s. The lowest achievement is at the beginning of foundation construction, and the highest one is at the peak of foundation construction.


    Several people wear clothes of different schools, but it doesn''t seem to affect their conversation at all.


    When He Xi came near, he saw that she was red lipped and white toothed. She was young and was in the period of foundation building. One of the bearded men couldn''t help saying, "little brother, are you also here to buy the best pills?"


    He river looks light, did not speak.


    The man thought that He Xi had acquiesced, so he said with a smile: "little brother, you came so late, not to mention the best pills, even the best pills may not be snatched."


    He Xi pick pick eyebrow: "here are so many people queuing up every day?"


    "Of course!" The other replied immediately, "if you hadn''t come to the queue early, you might not even have been able to get the elixir. After all, the spirit grass of Shengde hall is much stronger than that of other families. "


    The bearded man nodded, "besides, it''s impossible for us to compare with those aristocratic families and royal families when we line up like this."


    He pointed to the first few people in the row and sighed: "see, except for the first few days, we don''t know how many days. Recently, the best pills produced by Shengde hall have been almost guaranteed by the people of these aristocratic families. "


    "We I''m very happy to buy a top grade pill! "


    Looking at the bustling scene, he River is relieved. It seems that there is no need to worry about the sales of the pills she made with her eggs.


    "Little brother, otherwise you will wait for us here for a while. If I buy more pills later, I will spare you a little."


    He Xi waved his hand and refused the kindness of these people. He dodged around the back door of Shengde hall and jumped up to the second floor.


    ===


    as soon as He Xi entered the second floor of Shengde hall, he saw Gu Liufeng, Xi San and shopkeeper Zhou gathered here.


    Manager Xi San and manager Zhou got together. They were excited and worried. They didn''t know what they were discussing.


    Gu Liufeng was sitting beside the bed with Gu Youlan, who was sleeping, with a quiet and soft look.


    As soon as they saw Hexi, they were surprised. Manager Xi San and manager Zhou surrounded them immediately.


    Xi San followed Hexi for the longest time. He didn''t have any scruples in his speech. He immediately said, "young master, the pills you gave me last time are going to be sold out. Although we have limited the purchase every day, the supply is in short supply."


    "What''s more, these people are so enthusiastic and crazy that we have to close the door as soon as we apply for time in the afternoon. Otherwise, the pills you gave us can''t be sold for so many days."


    He Xi smiles, takes out a storage ring and throws it to Xi San.


    Xi San took it over and looked inside. Then he became dull and his eyes straightened. He didn''t breathe for a long time.


    Shopkeeper Zhou was very anxious. Seeing that Xi San didn''t speak for a long time, he could not help saying that he had snatched the storage ring, and his divine sense also went inside.


    This time, shopkeeper Zhou couldn''t help exclaiming, "my God! This Is it all pills? There must be tens of thousands of pills? "


    He Xi''s look light dropped a more heavy bomb, "a total of 160000 pills, most of them are first-class tonic pills, there are also some second-class pills. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "My energy is limited. I only refined 5000 pieces of the best tonic pills. The remaining 2000 pieces of the best pills have Yijin pills and other special effects."


    "Second grade pills are even less. The total number of pills is only 800 or 900. In the corner are 80 elixir pills, which can improve the storage and purification effect of elixir. They are effective for those who are above the pulse setting stage, and also have certain effect for those who are in the yuan infant stage. Well As for the name of the pill, think about it for yourself. "


    Although there are names of these pills in the miding Dan Sutra, He Xi is used to it cautiously. He is afraid that the names of these pills will be associated with Taoist Xumi, and he will be in trouble in case of endangering the eggs.


    It''s better to give the naming right to Xi San. Anyway, these pills were not refined according to the description in the miding Dan Sutra. She also made some improvements. There''s nothing wrong with a new name.


    Once He Xi said this, not to mention Xi San and manager Zhou, even Gu Liufeng, who was sitting on one side, was shocked.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, except for Gu Youlan''s steady breathing, the quiet needles could be heard.


    He Xi looked at them and wondered, "what''s the matter? Are these pills still not enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll get another one in a few days. "


    "Enough! Enough! How could it not be enough! " Shopkeeper Zhou suddenly regained his mind and uttered a trembling exclamation, "young master Xi, you In your eyes, are these pills just like ordinary candy? "


    "In the ordinary medicine hall, there are so many pills in stock over the years, and most of them are of medium and low quality. You You took out more than 100000 pieces at once. Don''t tell me, you refined them in these days? "


    "You can say that." He Xi waved his hand and said, "since it''s enough, it''s better. I''ll send more pills later. You don''t have to worry about the inventory. As for how to sell, whether to engage in hunger marketing or price reduction promotion, it''s up to you to decide. I''m not involved. "


    Shopkeeper Zhou was so stunned by his new boss that he couldn''t say anything.


    Xi San''s face is full of pride, and he looks proud. His young lady is just like a bull. She needs dozens of alchemists to make pills to support the medicine hall, and she can do it all by herself.


    Moreover, if you look at the noisy appearance outside Shengde hall, you can see that the pills made by his young lady are not comparable to those made by ordinary alchemists.


    But think of these days in the pharmacy, often in order to grab a pill almost fight scene, Xi San can''t help but frown.


    He came to Hexi and said, "Miss, the pills you made are too popular now. Most of the people who come to buy them are hot tempered. If they all make trouble, shopkeeper Zhou and I can''t help it."


    "In addition, we have only bought a few of the boys who are running in Shengde hall, but most of them don''t know medicine. When they are busy, they can''t help at all."


    It''s a real problem.


    He Xi bent his fingers and gently knocked on the table. Suddenly he looked at shopkeeper Zhou and Xi San and said slowly, "I can''t get enough crystal stones to attract medical attendants and guards. If I use top-grade or even top-grade pills as my salary, do you think anyone would like to come to Shengde hall to be a running hall or guard?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Yes! be willing! Why not! " Shopkeeper Zhou immediately said excitedly, "I just wanted to ask you if you can buy those second-class pills at the market price. Although I''m in the golden elixir period now, my cultivation has always been very unstable. Many of the pills refined by me are just elixirs to improve my real power for martial arts like us!"


    He Xi was stunned, and immediately said, "if you want to take the pill, just take it directly. What''s the market price? "


    Now, although she has more than 100 million yuan in her hand, she only knows about the market of those who employ martial arts. She really can''t afford a team of martial arts workers in the foundation period.


    However Yuan Jing she although not many, but Dan medicine can be said to want how many have how many. There''s no need to tangle at all.


    Seeing shopkeeper Zhou''s embarrassment, He Xi knew it clearly and pondered: "well, in the future, shopkeeper Zhou and Xi San will each have the right to withdraw three second grade pills and five first grade pills from the account every day. In the future, if there are more third grade pills and fourth grade pills, you can withdraw them at your own discretion. Well, you can choose the best of all pills. "


    "These are extra rewards in addition to your rewards."


    It''s OK for elixir to be used as a supplement to cultivation, but it''s harmful to the improvement of strength if you rely too much on it. So three or five elixirs a day are more than enough.


    Shopkeeper Zhou and Xi San were overjoyed and expressed their thanks.


    Shopkeeper Zhou thought of the suggestion He Xi had just made. He immediately turned the topic back and said with a smile, "young master, you just said that it is completely feasible to use pills to attract the medical attendants and guards of Shengde hall. If you are a common warrior in the period of building a foundation, you will be able to apply from the East Street to the West Street. "


    He Xi nodded, the specific arrangements and rewards of these things, directly to Xi San and Zhou Yan''an to plan.


    However, He Xi still has some worries.


    After all, in this way, the most people that can be attracted are the warriors in the foundation period, at most as the thugs and guards outside the Shengde hall.


    However, if you encounter the provocation of experts, or other forces to make trouble, it is obviously not enough to see the foundation period guards.


    Of course, it''s not that they can''t be recruited in the Ningmai and Jindan periods. After all, money can make the ghost push the mill.


    But for one thing, He Xi didn''t have so much money. It''s obvious that He Xi can''t make the high-level warriors bow to their orders just by relying on the first or second grade pills.


    Secondly, it is obvious that the high-level warrior recruited is to guard in the inner hall, so it is inevitable that she will come into contact with some secrets of Shengde hall and herself. If there are spies sent by other aristocratic families in the middle, it will be too dangerous for Hexi.


    For example, the high-level guards of major families are usually trained from an early age, or they have the handle of these guards, so that they never dare to betray.


    Hearing the worry of Hexi, shopkeeper Zhou looked back at Gu Liufeng and didn''t speak.


    But listen to sit at the side has not opened the mouth of Gu Liufeng suddenly way: "small Yue son, you come with me."


    He Xi didn''t think much about it. He followed Gu Liufeng all the way down to a remote corner in the backyard of Shengde hall. Gu Liufeng suddenly took out a jade slip and slowly input the spirit.


    The jade slips soon lit up bursts of soft light, but the corner, which was blocked on three sides, slowly appeared a secret passage that could only accommodate one or two people walking side by side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Gu Liufeng is the first to enter the passage and walk slowly. He Xi is only one position behind him, and he looks around the passage.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a passage in the backyard of Shengde hall.


    All the way in the tunnel is very quiet, only the slight footsteps of two people reverberate.


    All of a sudden, he River heard the low and gentle voice of the valley wind coming from the front, "after that day, I checked the name of Nalan He river. Just know, originally Na LAN He River is Na LAN Zheng Ze''s common daughter, has been abandoned by Na LAN family at the foot of Cangshan other courtyard


    "Moreover, it is said that nalanhexi is cowardly and ugly. He has been bullied in other hospitals, but he is powerless to resist."


    He Xi steps slightly, picked pick eyebrows, "and then?"


    Gu Liufeng turned his head. In the dark tunnel, his face was vague, but his eyes were particularly bright. "However, no matter what kind of person nalanhe river is, what kind of identity and past it has, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Because the person I know is Xi Yue, the young doctor, and the only person I am loyal to is Xi Yue!"


    The corner of the mouth of He River curved and didn''t speak.


    Gu Liufeng didn''t say much anymore. He turned around and continued to move forward towards the secret passage.


    After about seven or eight minutes, a small transmission array appeared at the end of the secret passage.


    Seeing this small transmission array, Hexi was really surprised.


    You know, the teleportation array is not common in Miluo mainland, because the depiction of teleportation array needs at least master level array master, and the maintenance of teleportation array needs a lot of crystal every day.


    He Xi always thought that the industry under Gu Liufeng''s name was some medicine halls, but now it seems that if there were only some medicine halls, they would never be able to support the transmission array.


    The light of the transmission array lights up. In the blink of an eye, they have come to a remote jungle.


    "This is the northern suburb of Yanjing city. Because it is as rare as the foot of Cangshan Mountain, it''s hard for people to come here."


    Gu Liufeng led the river all the way forward, and finally came to a courtyard.


    The northern suburb is deserted, and the courtyard is hidden among the trees and jungles. If someone didn''t want to search, it would be extremely secret and hard to be found.


    In the middle of the courtyard, Gu Liufeng didn''t say anything, just clapped his high five at the void.


    Soon, the five figures appeared out of thin air. They stood in a well-trained row and bowed to Gu Liufeng


    There was no accident on Hexi''s face. As soon as she entered the other courtyard, she felt that there were five strong and stable breath hidden around the other courtyard. It seemed that they were the five people.


    Gu Liufeng said with a smile to Hexi: "Xi Yue, in order to compete with the Murong family and pick up my mother from the Murong family one day, I have cultivated a lot of forces in secret these years."


    "These forces are involved in all aspects, and I can''t stand out myself, so I trained five of them to be responsible for each other."


    "These five people have been with me since ten years ago. They are absolutely reliable. Xi Yue, you can send them at will."


    He Xi glanced at the five people and found that each of them had the accomplishments of pulse setting period.


    The first is a young man who looks about thirty years old. He is tall and full of strong muscles. A pair of tiger''s eyes are full of spirit, and his body is full of evil spirit, with a faint smell of blood. His cultivation has reached the peak of pulse coagulation, and he can enter the golden elixir stage in the next step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    The second one on the left is actually a beautiful woman, with gorgeous colors, full curves and colorful makeup on her face. If the light from the appearance, this woman is a vulgar woman, and brothel procuress is no different. But such a woman with a gaudy appearance has a high-level cultivation.


    The third man looks about 40 years old, short and fat, and looks like Maitreya Buddha with a smile on his face. However, the fluctuation of his spiritual power has been completely restrained. If it wasn''t for the keenness of Hexi''s senses, he could hardly find it.


    The other two, one dressed as a bodyguard and the other in the clothes of the manager of the medicine hall, also had the cultivation of the middle stage of the pulse coagulation period.


    Gu Liufeng pointed to the first man and said, "this is Chen Bai. He has been with me for the longest time, and he is also my brother who passed his life."


    "He set up a mercenary team under his command. Although most of the members were just building their foundation, each of them had far more strength than the same level warriors. It can be said that this mercenary team is the force that I spend the most effort to cultivate. "


    Chen Bai bowed himself and said, "the life of his subordinates is saved by the little Lord. It''s a matter of willingness to serve the little Lord. I dare not be called a brother."


    He said respectfully, but his unrestrained eyes looked at the river from time to time, with a suspicious look on his face.


    This boy is just building a foundation. It doesn''t look special. How could the young master introduce himself to him? Why?


    He Xi nodded, did not speak, Gu Liufeng pointed to the only woman, "charming as smoke, Ruyi Fang''s boss, is mainly responsible for information."


    Ruyi square is not a famous song and dance square in Yanjing city? Similar to brothels, but higher than brothels.


    The girls inside are versatile, but they don''t sell themselves. Some of them even have superficial accomplishments, so the rehearsed dances are as ethereal as immortals, and they are loved by the martial arts in Yanjing city.


    Unexpectedly, Ruyi Fang is one of the forces under Gu Liufeng.


    After hearing Gu Liufeng''s words, Mei Ruyan smiles at the demon in Hexi, and all kinds of amorous feelings flow in her eyes: "little brother, do you want to go to my Ruyi square? If you are such a handsome brother, you can let the sisters in the workshop treat you for free


    For a moment, Hexi was unable to laugh or cry.


    She is a woman, now she was teased by the pimp of the brothel, and the other party even used enchantment on her.


    Should she be glad that she has become more and more successful as a man?


    Clear and gorgeous Phoenix eyes suddenly radiate cold light like a sword, charming as smoke, the smile on the face suddenly turns into fear, body shape in a flash, almost kneeling on the ground.


    He Xi turns his head and sees Gu Liufeng laughing. He can''t help but glare at him.


    Gu Liufeng coughed and pointed to the people behind: "this is the manager of zuixianlou, Wei Dadao, a famous chef in Yanjing city. Of course, you can''t compare his cooking skills with Xiao yue''er. "


    "This is Zhang Desheng, the leader of the imperial palace guard."


    "And this is Zhou Huaian, the head of Shengde Tang''s western branch. He is Yan an''s younger brother and a second-class doctor."


    After introducing these five people to Hexi, Gu Liufeng''s face coagulated and his deep eyes looked at the five people kneeling on the ground.


    "Today I invite you five to gather here, mainly because there is one thing to announce."


    "The person standing beside me is Xi Yue. From now on, she will be our master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Gu Liufeng''s words were extremely concise, but it was these two short sentences that shocked the five people on their knees. Their faces were shocked and unbelievable.


    Chen Bai, who has the highest accomplishments, can''t help but look up and ask, "young master, what do you mean this boy is our master?"


    "It means that I have decided to follow Xi Yue and regard her as my master. If you don''t want to follow me, you can leave, but if you want to stay with me, you must put her in a higher position to respect and listen to me. "


    Chen Bai blurted out in disbelief: "but she''s just building a foundation."


    The five of them followed Gu Liufeng with friendship, but more because they admired Gu Liufeng''s strength and means.


    Gu Liufeng is a strong man in the golden elixir period. What is this young man?


    He''s just a low-level warrior in the foundation building period, and he wants them to bow to his throne?


    Don''t say that Chen Bai, an expert with eyes higher than the top, is not reconciled. Even Wei Da Shao, who is always like Maitreya Buddha, has a look of disdain on his face.


    Gu Liufeng''s eyes were deep and said coldly: "no matter what Xi Yue''s accomplishments are, I still have that sentence. If you want to continue to follow me, you should regard Xi Yue as your master. If you don''t want to, you can leave by yourself now! "


    Chen Bai and others were shocked and wanted to say something more, but because of their respect for Gu Liufeng, they did not dare to say more.


    But the eyes looking at the river were full of doubt and anger.


    They even felt that the young man, who was more beautiful than the woman, had seduced the young master with his hue, so that the young master could hand over all his power regardless of everything.


    Seeing their looks, He Xi knew that they didn''t believe in themselves completely, but because of Gu Liufeng''s face, they didn''t dare to attack.


    She raised a shallow radian at the corner of her mouth, stepped forward and said slowly, "I know you don''t agree. I''m in a good mood today, so I can give you a chance."


    "What chance?"


    As soon as the voice of questioning fell, a purple light and shadow burst out from the wrist of Hexi, and then whipped heavily on the ground.


    Just listen to the "Hua La" sound, the ground is like a cobweb like crack, and the middle one is even deeply sunk.


    He Xi sneered: "if any of you don''t agree, you can come out now. No matter it''s a group fight or a single fight, no matter what method you use, as long as you can win the purple whip in my hand, I''ll let Gu Liufeng take back the decision. How about it? "


    This whipping, He Xi throw light, but let these five people obviously changed face.


    In particular, Zhang Desheng and Zhou Huaian, who have lower accomplishments, dare to be 100% sure that even if they are holding the same whip, they will never make such a terrible momentum.


    But Chen Bai, who had the highest accomplishments among them, was gloomy. He stepped forward and said, "I don''t agree!"


    He is just a warrior in the period of foundation building. He is so arrogant with his magic weapon. One by one, he stepped into the golden age of the Mercenary Captain. Are you really afraid of him?


    The purple vines in the hands of Hexi gently shake, Hexi chuckled and said: "my words first put here, today is my good mood, so give you a chance to challenge me."


    "But if you lose today, don''t blame me if anyone dares to be rude to me from now on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    With that, the purple vines suddenly turned into five, and they pointed to five people from afar, "don''t dawdle, you five should go together. So as not to clean up one by one and waste my time! "


    Five people smell speech, facial expression becomes extremely ugly.


    He Xi''s arrogant attitude clearly shows that he despises them and completely ignores them.


    Chen Bai and Mei Ruyan look at each other. Chen Bai suddenly roars. He has a huge golden ring knife in his hand.


    But in her hand, she suddenly turned into colorful silk, which covered the sky of other courtyard.


    The huge blade with howling cold, hidden in the colorful silk, cleaved straight towards the river.


    Wei Dashao and Zhang Desheng also sacrificed their own magic weapon at the same time. They were ready to attack as long as Hexi showed its flaws.


    He Xi''s face showed a leisurely smile as he watched the sharp knife and the silks flying in front of him.


    Her toes on the ground a little bit, the whole person is flying like a swallow.


    The purple vines whirled around her body. Just two clicks, the colorful silk was torn to pieces.


    The warm sunlight sprinkles on her white face like jade, the Phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed, and the colorful silk fragments are flying around her body, just like a nine day Xuannv falling into the world.


    Chen Bai''s knife was still in front of him. He was about to chop it down, but the next moment, he was shocked.


    Because I don''t know when, the young figure in front of him has already disappeared without a trace, only the charming and frightening look and the broken silk flying in front of him.


    And the boy, who was targeted by him, fell on the tip of his knife like an elf.


    Lonely, condescending, in her cold and arrogant eyes, she is as humble as a mole ant, without the ability to resist.


    Wei Dadao and Zhang Desheng are still foolishly holding the magic weapon. They can''t advance or retreat for a moment, and they are at a loss.


    He Xi stands on the tip of Chen Bai''s knife with one foot, his expression is light, but his words contain the meaning of "I''m very disappointed with you. If it was a real fight, you would have died under my hands now, and you can''t die any more. "


    "But you don''t even know that you''ve walked around the gate of hell."


    As soon as her voice fell, she jumped over in the air and landed steadily on the ground.


    The long black hair like silk rises and falls soft, with a faint fragrance lingering in the cold air, which puzzles people''s mind and soul.


    Gu Liufeng stood beside her and could not help pressing her temple. She quickly moved her eyes to another place.


    He is afraid that if he keeps watching, he can''t help it Can''t help but can''t be satisfied with just following her, can''t help but want to keep her around, can''t help but want to embrace her.


    Such a unique and beautiful woman, it''s no wonder that even his Highness the underworld is also haunted by her and can''t extricate herself.


    He River after landing, cold eyes swept to Chen Bai and others chest.


    Chen Bai suddenly returned to his senses and looked down. His face was full of shock.


    There was a trace of purple on each of them''s left chest, which was obviously left by the purple vine in Hexi''s hand.


    That is, in the fight just now, if Hexi wanted to kill them, they didn''t even have the chance to fight. They had already been stabbed in the chest and died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    He Xi took back the orchid and said with a smile, "what? Is there anyone else who doesn''t agree? "


    There was an unspeakable silence and silence in the other courtyard, even the sound of breathing could be heard.


    All of a sudden, Chen Bai kneels down on one knee with a long knife in his hand and says in a loud voice: "Chen Bai, my subordinate, see you master!"


    This time the voice of sincere, no longer a point unwilling to question.


    The young man in front of him was only able to build his foundation and cultivate himself, but he could make their five martial artists in the pulse period have no ability to fight back. With such talent and strength, he could be their master.


    After Chen Bai, Mei Ruyan, Wei Dashao, Zhang Desheng and Zhou Huaian all knelt down and said in a loud voice, "join the host!"


    He Xi nodded and asked them to explain their work and their forces.


    She focuses on Chen Bai''s mercenary team. After all, in Miluo mainland, big fists are the last word.


    It turned out that Chen Bai had about 50 or 60 mercenaries, 80% of whom were in the foundation period, and the remaining 20% were in the early stage of the formation.


    They generally take on tasks in the black market, earn commissions and improve their strength. Up to now, they are well-known in the black market.


    He Xi said to Chen Bai: "you choose four experts who are in the period of pulse setting. Let them go to Shengde hall for a while."


    Chen Bai said: "the young master has already told his subordinates about this. In the afternoon, the four people will go to Shengde hall to report. Please rest assured."


    After thinking about it, He Xi threw a bottle of pills to Chen Bai and said, "let your mercenary team lose four experts. This is compensation. If you give it to the high-level warriors in the foundation period, they will be able to break through the pulse setting period in less than a year. "


    Chen Bai took the pill, originally wanted to ask what this matter, at this time heard the description of He Xi, but his face was shocked, speechless.


    At this time, Zhou Yan''an, who had just entered another hospital, saw Chen Bai''s incredible look, but he said with a smile: "brother Chen, you''ve made a lot of money. The bottle of elixir in your hand is the second best Ningyuan elixir. It is the best promotion elixir to break through the Ningmai period from the foundation period. If you take this pill to Shengde hall to sell, you''ll have to break your head with one hundred thousand yuan crystal. I didn''t expect that if you just give up four people who are in the period of pulse coagulation, you''ll get a whole bottle of pill! "


    Chen white face is dull, holding the bottle of pills, the whole body stiff for a long time, just overjoyed to kneel down and say thank you: "thank you, master for giving pills!"


    Meiruyan and others look at the pills on Chen Bai''s hand with envy on their face. They really want to rush over and grab the porcelain bottle in his hand.


    However, no one doubted that the elixir was refined by Hexi. After all, the cultivation during the foundation period couldn''t even refine the spirit fire. They could only use the sky fire from the outside. It''s impossible to refine the elixir with a purity higher than 60%.


    Hexi saw that several people were looking at themselves with burning eyes, hesitated a little, and lost a storage bag to everyone, "this is even today''s meeting gift. In the future, you can do well, whether it''s pills or magic weapons, without you. "


    With that, they waved to Gu Liufeng, and they quickly moved away from each other and left in the direction of the transmission array.


    It''s time for Gu Youlan to get addicted to drugs. It''s time for her to go back for treatment.


    Looking at the back of Hexi leaving, several people didn''t react for a moment. Then someone went into the storage bag to have a look, and then "ouch" exclaimed: "OK So many magic weapons! There are even talismans to attack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Meiruyan took out a bell the size of a palm from the inside. Her voice trembled, "this This is the dream soul bell. It''s the best attack weapon for those who practice enchantment! "


    Several people looked at each other, were shocked by their new owner''s extravagance.


    Zhou Huaian swallowed the channel: "brother, do you know the origin of our new master? Why does the young Lord regard him as the Lord? And it''s said that he also found the best pills sold by Shengde hall. This man is not from a rich family, is he


    Zhou Yan''an turned his lips and said in secret: are you surprised?


    If you know that the best pills and the best pills sold in Shengde hall are all made by Mr. Xi alone, you can''t be surprised.


    However, this fact is so important that Zhou Yan''an doesn''t dare to talk nonsense even if he is trusted.


    He coughed and said, "this young master Xi Yue is the great doctor Xi I told you before. He is very kind to our master. He not only saved the young master from Murong house, but also cured his mother''s illness slowly."


    "It can be said that the young master''s life is that of Mr. Xi. Naturally, our life is also that of Mr. Xi. You must treat childe Xi as a real master in the future. "


    With that, Zhou Yan''an pointed to the porcelain vase in Chen Bai''s hand. "Believe me, as long as you listen to the young master, you will be the best for the future."


    Everyone looked at the porcelain vase in Chen Bai''s hand, and his eyes suddenly glowed.


    If, in the future, this young master Xi can also give them such top-grade pills, then their strength will soon be improved!


    ===


    after returning to Shengde hall, He Xi injected Gu Youlan with another injection, which injected her with a little wood spirit.


    During the period, Gu Youlan wakes up in a daze. When she sees he River, her eyes suddenly become dim with tears. She doesn''t know what to say in her mouth.


    However, because Hanshi Dan had a great influence on her mind, she fainted again after a short time.


    After He Xi cleaned his hands, he and Gu Liufeng came to the pavilion outside. Seeing Gu Liufeng''s worried and dignified face, he could not help comforting him: "don''t worry, your mother''s mind is getting better bit by bit. The erosion of this toxin is bit by bit, so the removal process will be extremely difficult, and you can only suffer one by one. Fortunately, your mother has gone through the most difficult time. "


    The valley flows breeze to smell speech to smile a way: "have a small Yue son you such miracle doctor concurrently master son to cure for my Niang, I still have what not to rest assured."


    He River see his face evil spirit, peach blossom eyes wave light flow, the whole person as if to restore in the closure of Longyu secret place when the lazy rogue appearance.


    However, compared with that time, he had no mask on his face and less pain and gloomy color in his eyes. It was obvious that he had gradually put down his previous suffering.


    Seeing that He Xi was staring at him and didn''t speak, Gu Liufeng coughed and said with a smile: "Xiao yue''er, I can''t see that you are really generous with your opponent''s hands. I see that all the magic talismans you gave them to Chen Bai are worth 70 million yuan? "


    "But, little yue''er, you can''t favor one over the other! I''m the first one to follow you, right? Why does everyone have a gift, even Yan''an, but I don''t? "


    When he said this, Gu Liufeng leaned against the pillars of the pavilion, his mouth slightly tilted, and his peach blossom eyes were full of spring. He could not express his romantic charm, but his words were like a child''s coquetry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    He Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at him and said, "you are the peak of the golden elixir period. I''m just a low-level warrior in the foundation period. What treasure do you have in my hand that you can see?"


    Gu Liufeng smiles and doesn''t speak. He just looks at her with burning eyes for a moment.


    He Xi was a little uneasy when he stared at him. When he flipped his wrist, two storage bags appeared in his hands and threw them to him. He didn''t have a good way: "don''t tell me, I want to abuse you."


    Gu Liufeng turns out that the two storage bags are full of crystal stones. At least they are second-class crystal stones. These two storage bags add up to about 80 million crystals, right?


    He said with a smile: "master, are you going to kill your subordinates with money?"


    He Xi glared at him, "the four people who came to Shengde hall in the afternoon, you help them clean up. I hope that when they go out to meet people tomorrow, they can act as a deterrent to the outside world. "


    She said with a sneer: "even if there is a lack of force, at least we should use crystal stone to hit others, and dare not act rashly!"


    Gu Liufeng put away the storage bag, his lips were flying, his smile was lazy and evil, "after a long time, it turned out that these two bags of things were not for me. I''m the chief confidant. I''ve done too much. "


    Seeing that He Xi looked at him coldly, he could not help touching his nose and said with a smile, "well, although there is no meeting gift, it''s not bad to take the master''s money to pretend that the local tyrant will smash people."


    "Don''t worry. Tomorrow, you will see four golden sword guards who are shining and blind


    With that, Gu Liufeng shakes his storage bag and turns to leave.


    Left standing in place of the river, the original cold face, but exposed the flesh pain.


    In such a half day''s work, her originally bulging purse was less than half.


    Not to mention that most of the magic talismans seized from the secret place of fenglongyu are gone, and even the crystal stones from selling pills cost 7788.


    If you want to wait for Xi Jia to get out of the pass, you have to buy the clothes of these ten people. He Xi feels a pain.


    Others spend money like water, she spends money like flood. And I have to raise a lot of people in the future.


    Tut tut She''d better go back to squeeze her baby''s eggs and refine more pills.


    ===


    on the next day, there were still a lot of people in front of the door of Shengde hall, and the long queue filled the whole East Street.


    However, to the surprise of those waiting in line, today the church opened early.


    Moreover, a man who claimed to be shopkeeper Xi appeared in front of the crowd and announced with a smile: "a few days ago, it was a trial operation during the reopening of our Shengde hall. Today, our Shengde hall has finally reopened."


    "In order to thank you for your warm support in recent days, the number of pills purchased today will be greatly increased."


    With that, Xi San pointed to the neat porcelain bottles on the medicine cabinet behind him. "Today, we will open 3000 pieces of top grade pills and 10000 bottles of top grade pills. Among them, there are 100 second grade pills. Of course, depending on the situation in the future, we may also open up the purchase of a small number of top three pills. "


    When Xi San said this, the crowd below exploded suddenly.


    Second and third grade elixir?! That means that this pill has effects on both the pulse coagulation stage and the golden elixir stage, and even the Yuanying stage can benefit from it without accumulating erysipelas This, this must be how the best Saint Dan ah?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    A few days ago, it was said that although the alchemist was powerful, he could not only make one grade of pills. In fact, he was not a great alchemist.


    But today, this rumor is quickly broken!


    It turns out that people have already refined the second and third grade pills, but they just don''t want to buy them!


    Xi San stretched out his hands and pressed down. Although he had no accomplishments in the foundation period, he had the calmness and style of the superior in his words. "However, in order to make it possible for everyone in the hard line to buy the pills of this medicine hall, we hereby stipulate that each person should not buy more than three pills of top grade pills and five bottles of top grade pills every day."


    "What?! Can I buy only three pills of the best pills? "


    As soon as Xi San said this, the housekeepers of the most important families were not happy.


    They just heard Xi San say that when they opened up large-scale purchase, they were ready to take all the best pills first!


    But if everyone can only buy three, does he still take a fart?


    The old man in yellow Huangfu''s clothes at the top of the line immediately said angrily, "boy, do you know who we are? To buy medicine in your little church is to give you face? "


    "I said that if you are smart, you should pack all the best pills for me and let me take them away, especially the 100 second grade pills. I can offer you three times the price, but if you don''t know what to do again, don''t blame me for being rude


    After that, there were seven or eight warriors in uniform clothes immediately behind the old man, each of whom had high-level accomplishments in building foundation. The first one was a warrior in Ningmai period, and they were very bad at staring at Xi San.


    Xi San was threatened by these people whose accomplishments were obviously higher than him, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, he sneered: "no matter who comes to our Shengde hall to buy pills, they are our guests. The warriors in the back line also stayed up all night. If you take all the best pills, how can we afford the support of these guests? "


    Xi San''s words filled the faces of those who lined up behind them with excitement and gratitude. Those aristocratic people were arrogant and domineering, and they cut in the queue to catch up with others. In the past seven days, they often took all kinds of pills, and they couldn''t buy one or two.


    Now, Xi San''s move is obviously for the sake of those martial arts people who have no family background. How can they not be grateful.


    After hearing Xi San''s words, the old man blew his beard and glared angrily. He waved to the guard behind him and said angrily, "teach this boy a lesson and rob all the pills in the back. I think the holy virtue hall has taken the courage to fight against our Huangfu family!"


    Seeing that the seven or eight warriors were about to rush towards Xi San, all of them were worried.


    But see Xi three not in a hurry, hand lightly toward empty air a blow palm.


    Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, all the people felt that a golden light flashed in front of them, which almost blinded their eyes.


    The next moment, when everyone settled down, they found that there were four warriors in front of Xi San.


    If it''s just the martial arts of the Ning pulse period, the most important thing is their clothes.


    Everyone''s body is a uniform four grade defense suit, four grade Baoguang flying sword, four grade Liuguang boots, and four grade jade crowns carved with the spirit gathering array.


    As soon as the four men appeared, they all felt that they were blinded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    For a moment, there was a complete silence in front of Shengde hall. Even the ferocious old man and several of his guards were speechless.


    That''s a whole set of four pieces of clothing. Even if one of them costs millions of yuan, it''s absolutely impossible to match such a set without 20 million yuan.


    The old housekeeper of the Huangfu family had a suspicious face and a look of horror in his eyes.


    This is just a guard of the medicine hall. They are all equipped with tens of millions of clothes. Even the rich and powerful Huangfu family are reluctant to give up. Who is the new owner of Shengde hall?


    For a moment, those who had been thinking of fishing in troubled waters or protesting against the new rules of the Church of saints all gave up.


    The new owner behind the church must have come from a big family or a big family. No one dares to make a mistake until he knows the details.


    After seven days of trial operation, Shengde hall officially opened today. Naturally, its business is very good.


    In the next few days, all the new recruits in the medicine hall were so busy that they didn''t even have the time to drink.


    Shopkeeper Zhou and Xi sanze are smiling at their daily income.


    On the other hand, jishengtang, which was still full of people a few days ago, has now become extremely desolate.


    After all, jishengtang''s Dan medicine can''t compare with other people''s, and the doctor sitting in the hall is only a first-class doctor, while Zhou Yan''an is at least a second-class doctor.


    In addition, the former reputation of Shengde hall was better than that of Jisheng hall. Now with the best pills, of course, Jisheng hall can''t match it.


    Jishengtang''s running room, boys and workers all looked at the hot of Shengde hall and sighed.


    At this time, suddenly, I saw a man about fifty years old but with white face walk slowly into the jishengtang.


    Seeing the depressed and decadent scene of jishengtang, his face sank and he gave a cold hum.


    Shopkeeper Yu, who was dozing on the counter, suddenly woke up when he heard the cold hum. When he looked up and saw the person coming, he suddenly jumped down from his chair and rushed to meet him, "doctor Chang, how are you here?"


    Doctor Gu, who was hiding in the back hall, rushed out when he heard the voice. When he saw doctor Chang, he saluted respectfully.


    Doctor Chang waved his hand impatiently, pointed to Jisheng hall, where business was poor, and pointed to Shengde hall, where there was a long line on the other side. He asked coldly, "what''s the matter? The master asked you to come here to reopen the Jisheng hall and beat down the Shengde hall. That''s how you do things? "


    Doctor Gu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare to lift his eyelids. He said: "if you go back to doctor Chang, Shengde hall changed its owner a few days ago. Since the change of the owner, their shop began to sell a kind of elixir. The elixir of this elixir can reach twelve crystals at most, and the purity of elixir is 99%, which has been identified as the elixir by the Royal Academy of medicine. "


    "Since Shengde hall began to sell this kind of pills, all customers have been queuing up with them. In addition, Zhou Yan''an himself is a second-class doctor, but this Jisheng hall only has me, so So... "


    Gu''s words are extremely careful.


    He and the shopkeeper and runner of jishengtang are all directly employed here.


    The person who hired them was the owner of the doctor Chang, a man in a gray windbreaker and a cape who couldn''t see clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    When the man hired them, he once said that the supply of elixir has been cut off now, and it will only be empty and difficult to maintain in the future. As long as they open the Jisheng hall well, the suppressed Shengde hall will not be able to make a breakthrough.


    And the name of Chang Sheng is Chang Sheng, but he is a doctor of four grades, and he is also the confidant of the man in grey.


    This jishengtang is actually in the name of doctor Chang, and also half of their owners. Now jishengtang''s business is so bleak, how can doctor Gu not be afraid.


    Doctor Chang frowned, and there was a little doubt in his eyes. "Who is the new buyer of Shengde hall, do you know?"


    Doctor Gu shook his head in fear and said, "I don''t know, but I asked the boy in the medicine hall to explore the Shengde hall. According to the intelligence analysis, the owner of the Shengde hall should have a bright future."


    "Oh?"


    Dr. Gu swallowed his throat and said, "all the magic weapons and costumes of the four inner hall guards of Shengde hall are of four grades. If they don''t have a bright future, how can they make such a big contribution?"


    "And I heard that a few days ago, there was another trouble. It was a warrior in the golden elixir period. Unexpectedly, a warrior in the yuan infant period appeared in the Shengde hall to suppress it. That thick spirit pressure releases, on the spot all people dare not move again


    Doctor Chang''s brow has been tightly wrinkled, and the look on his face is changeable. "Can anyone find out the identity of the pharmacist?"


    "No Gu shook his head. "But it''s said that the pharmacist''s strength is very good. Now the first and second grade pills are just the beginning. In the future, the third and even fourth grade pills will be sold. If the alchemist can really produce the best pills of four grades, then That must be a great master alchemist at least? "


    The ranks of alchemists and physicians are totally different systems, which are mainly divided into entry-level, probation level, quasi teacher level, master level, great master level, Tianshi level, quasi ancestor level and zusheng level.


    But in Miluo mainland, there are only a few alchemists who can reach the master level, and one or two of them are very few. If the man who made the best pill was really a great alchemist, it would be serious.


    Doctor Chang''s face became a little ugly. He thought for a long time before gritting his teeth and said, "do you have the best pill? I''ll have a look. "


    "No. Doctor Chang, you can see that the line is so long that we can''t get it even if we want to buy it! "


    Doctor Tang said firmly, but his eyes were shining.


    He was stupid to give the best pill to doctor Chang, but he took advantage of no one queuing at the beginning, and it was not easy to get it.


    He is still looking forward to the promotion with this top grade pill!


    Doctor Chang was so angry that he yelled angrily at the boys and runners around him: "waste, don''t you line up for me to buy it?"


    Jishengtang in the original lazy boy and running hall were scolded and scattered, all ran to buy pills.


    But seeing the endless line, where is it still in time to start queuing now?


    Doctor Chang''s face was livid and his eyes were cold.


    This is the best pill. I didn''t expect that the alchemist who was making a stir in the black market would cooperate with Shengde hall.


    In the past, Shengde hall was at the end of its rope under their pressure, but now


    However, the most important thing now is not the holy virtue hall, but the identity of the alchemist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Doctor Chang''s cold eyes looked for a long time, then he suddenly stepped up towards the counter of Shengde hall.


    Once in front of Zhou Yan''an, doctor Chang raised his chin and said coldly, "give me a bottle of the best pill!"


    Zhou Yan''an looked up in surprise. He didn''t recognize the person, but the person behind gave up.


    One after another exclaimed, "who are you? Don''t you see that we are all in line?"


    "Who do you think you are? Don''t you see all the people in the big families lining up? "


    Doctor Chang didn''t speak yet. After him, shopkeeper Yu of jishengtang said angrily: "wantonly, this is our doctor Chang of jishengtang, the fourth grade doctor certified by the Medical Association. Do you want to be presumptuous with a famous doctor? "


    As soon as the words came out, the voice of shouting suddenly fell silent.


    Doctor Sipin''s identity is as high as that of the first doctor in Jinling, and the doctor''s identity is special. If he offends the doctor, he may be pursued endlessly.


    Looking at Zhou Yan''an, doctor Chang cleared his throat and said, "what? Shopkeeper Zhou, we are all medical students. Don''t we want to sell this face to me? "


    Before Zhou Yan''an had time to speak, Xi San had impolitely interrupted him, "doctor Chang, right? I''m sorry! My master said that if you want to buy pills, you must queue up in order. After all, the quantity of our pills is limited, but there are many buyers. If we sell them to you first, Ann will be unfair to the people behind, don''t you think? "


    Xi San is different from Zhou Yan''an in that he has no concept of doctor grade.


    In Xi San''s heart, he only thinks that his young lady is the best. In his eyes, he doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for Hexi.


    As soon as Xi San''s words came out, the soldiers in the back line were in a very happy mood.


    But doctor Chang''s face became extremely ugly, but the doctor''s dignity made him feel bad after all, so he had to leave.


    Before he left, doctor Chang turned his head and looked at the holy virtue hall surrounded by the crowd with cold eyes. He secretly gritted his teeth: "holy virtue hall, very good! Don''t blame me for being impolite. You''ll feel better later! "


    Xi San looked at the back of doctor Chang''s leaving with disdain, and said to the crowd: "don''t worry, our Shengde hall is a medicine hall to save the world. What we do is to do justice to people. Anyone who wants to open a small kitchen here and go through the back door has to see whether the guards of our Shengde hall agree with us or not."


    Xi San''s words caused a burst of warm cheers.


    The church has always promised fairness and justice, and it has been doing so in recent days.


    No matter the royal family or the rich family, anyone who wants to jump in the queue for medicine is severely taught by the guards of Shengde hall. Even the warrior of Jindan period is no exception.


    This kind of strength is bound to offend many powerful families, but Shengde hall is awe inspiring. This has left a very good impression on many ordinary warriors. Later, as long as someone stands on the opposite side of the church, public opinion will show a one-sided momentum.


    Of course, that''s later.


    ===


    on the third day when doctor Chang was angry, a group of people suddenly stormed into Shengde hall.


    Even without waiting for everyone to react, the man in charge turned over the counter.


    Others pushed away those who had already entered the shop and were ready to register to buy pills, shouting: "go away! Go away, don''t you see who''s coming? This is the third young master of our Murong family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    People in the crowd immediately exclaimed, "what''s wrong with Murong''s family? Which rich family doesn''t line up here? It''s said by Sheng De Tang that you have to queue up to sell pills here. What makes you special? "


    The leader, who overturned the counter, yelled and sneered: "line up? Ha ha, what a joke. I''ve never heard of people who have to wait in line when their owners come to their stores. "


    "Boy, you don''t have a brain, do you? Laozi, I''ll wake you up today! "


    With that, his men rushed over immediately, and without waiting for a reaction, they knocked the man down on the ground and kicked him several times.


    At this time, the guards of Shengde hall also reacted and rushed to drive the people away.


    However, these people were all high-level cultivation, and they were all good at magic weapons. For a moment, the four guards were dragged down, and they could only watch them overturn the foundation period guards and search the pills on the counter.


    The onlookers were filled with indignation at their bandit behavior, and some wanted to help.


    The leading man sneered: "what do you want? I tell you, if you dare to fight us, you won''t have to buy anything from Shengde hall in the future!"


    "Why? What are you? "


    Before the man could answer, he heard a man''s cold voice coming from the gate, "I''m the master here!"


    The man looked in his twenties. He was handsome, but his eyes were gloomy and his face was mean.


    He walked forward slowly with his back hand, and said with a sneer, "the whole Shengde hall belongs to my Murong family. Why don''t I let you buy things from Shengde hall?"


    "No way! The owner of Shengde hall is not Murong at all. What evidence do you have that Shengde hall belongs to your Murong family? "


    "But I heard that Gu Liufeng, the original owner of Shengde hall, is really from the Murong family."


    "Is it the Murong family who bought the Shengde hall? This This... "


    Seeing the public''s uncertain appearance, the leading man laughed wildly. He pointed to the people who had just spoken rudely to him and yelled: "you, you, and you, don''t you want to buy pills? I won''t embarrass you either. As long as you climb under my crotch and kowtow to our third young master, I''ll let you buy it, OK? "


    Said, pointing to his crotch, full of pride and arrogance.


    The three were red with anger and were about to leave.


    However, this group of arrogant big men, like a cat playing with a mouse, grabbed them, pressed them down on their knees, and insisted that they get through the crotch of the big man.


    The three people trembled and struggled.


    However, they were only able to build a foundation, and they were isolated. How could they be the opponents of the Murong family''s guards.


    Several people who suppressed the three also laughed and said: "let you drill our boss''s crotch is to look up to you, as long as you drill obediently, and then kowtow to our three young masters to make amends, and then give you a whole bottle of top-notch pills!"


    Seeing that the three men were about to be pressed to the crotch of the first big man, suddenly a sword light struck down like lightning.


    The old man, who was carrying one foot and laughing, was waiting for someone to get under him to make a pig like scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Then, there was a splash of blood from his crotch.


    Just now he was still arrogant and domineering, but after a short breath, he could only roll and howl on the ground.


    "Who is it?" The young man, who was called the third young master of Murong, was stunned by the change, and then his blood surged up and said angrily, "even my young master, my people dare to fight? Are you tired of living? "


    As soon as the words were heard, two men came into the door of the inner courtyard of Shengde hall.


    The first man, dressed in coarse linen, looks only sixteen or seventeen years old. His lips are red and teeth are white and beautiful. He can''t see any fluctuation of spiritual power all over his body. However, his eyes are as cold as frost and snow.


    Behind the young man was a slender and ordinary looking man. His body was full of powerful pressure, and he was holding a sword. It was obvious that he was the one who had just shot.


    These two people are naturally Hexi and guliufeng.


    Today''s sitter is Xi San. Seeing that the situation is not good, he immediately decided to run back to the inner courtyard and call out Hexi and guliufeng.


    Gu Liufeng''s face was wearing a human skin mask specially made for him by Hexi, so no one else could recognize him.


    He Xi looked at the guy who called himself Murong third young master and said with a sneer, "what are you?"


    "You don''t even know me? How dare you even show up in Shengde hall? " The young man laughed, "listen to me, my name is Murong Qianjian, and I''m the third young master of Murong mansion. This holy virtue hall is my Murong family''s property, and naturally it''s also my property."


    "You little son of a bitch, you are impatient to fight me. I tell you, if you are wise, you should kneel down and apologize to me now, or I will ask Shengde hall to blacklist you in the future, not to mention herbs, and not even a single herb will be sold to you. Ha ha ha... "


    He Xi looked coldly at the arrogant and domineering young man as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Although she knew that many of Murong''s children could not be on the stage, the idiot in front of her said that he was flattering him.


    Gu Liufeng approached Hexi and said in a low voice: "Murong Qianjian is a famous grass bag of Murong family who has no brain and talent. I''m afraid it''s someone else''s Spearman this time. I want to find out our details."


    He Xi chuckled, his voice full of cold, "since this broken gun has provoked me, I don''t need to go back intact."


    Murong Qianjian saw Hexi River and guliufeng whispering. He thought they were afraid and became more arrogant. "Damn, I asked you to kowtow and apologize to give you face. Since you don''t have to drink a toast, young people, give me a toast and kill this boy. I''ll give you a lot of rewards. You can have as many pills as you want here! "


    The guards behind Murong Qianjian let out a warm cheer, and all the evil spirits rushed towards the river.


    However, before they got close, they saw a sword light rising into the sky.


    That sword light in the air instant minute extra ten, toward rush to come of big men roar but go.


    At the next moment, there was a loud bang. Without waiting for people to come back, those fierce men were already looking at their chest and abdomen in horror.


    I saw, in their chest and abdomen are broken a huge hole, blood gurgling out, even the internal organs are faintly visible.


    Those big men''s eyes were full of horror and despair, but they couldn''t even utter their last voice, so they fell heavily to the ground and lost their life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    For a moment, there was silence in the church.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of shock when they looked at the man with the sword. The man who looked unimportant and had no obvious fluctuation in his spiritual power was actually a master in the golden elixir period?


    Murong Qianjian was so scared by this incident that he turned pale, and the guard around him was killed in the moment he met him.


    He looked around in bewilderment. Suddenly he felt the porcelain vase he had just put away. He was overjoyed. He ran to the people in line behind him and said in a loud voice: "you You, any one of you, as long as someone can help me to take those two boys, I will supply them with unlimited amount of pills after the church. "


    As soon as Murong Qianjian said this, many people in the crowd looked at his full bag of porcelain bottles, and several people were really excited, "Murong three little, are you serious?"


    Murong Qianjian was overjoyed when he saw someone''s response. He said confidently, "of course, my young master has already said that this holy virtue hall is my Murong family''s property."


    The warriors at the bottom are still hesitating, but Gu Liufeng has raised his flying sword, and Murong Qianjian is anxious again.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw manager Zhou who had just come out. He was overjoyed and said to manager Zhou, "I know you, you You are the dog slave who follows Murong Liufeng, right? It''s said that there are three kinds of elixir in this holy virtue hall. Go and bring it to our young master quickly. "


    Seeing Zhou Yan''an looking at him coldly and angrily, he didn''t move or speak.


    Murong thousand sword suddenly scolded: "dog, didn''t you hear Ben Shao''s words? Why don''t you go away and bring me the third grade pills, and don''t you believe me to kick you out of Shengde hall? "


    Zhou Yan''an has always been a gentleman''s character. At this time, although he was trembling with anger, he was still modest and polite in his speech. He just said with a cold face, "I''m sorry, I can''t obey you!"


    "What did you say?" Murong thousand sword angry eyes, big scold way, "dog slave, you want to revolt, don''t even listen to me?"


    Zhou Yan''an took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said coldly: "Shengde hall has never been the property of Murong mansion, not in the past, not in the future."


    Murong Qianjian said angrily, "don''t think that I don''t know that the holy virtue hall was opened by Murong Liufeng. Murong Liufeng that little bastard is cheap and useless, but he is my Murong family. I said that Shengde hall is the property of my Murong family. What''s wrong? "


    Zhou Yan''an sneered and his eyes were angry. "First of all, we only know that the former owner of Shengde hall was Gu Liufeng, not Murong Liufeng, and we don''t know what it has to do with Murong family."


    "Secondly, this church has been transferred to others by our master, and this young master is now the confidant of the master of the church. All matters of the church are now in the charge of this young master."


    "Even if you Murong''s family make trouble, it''s unreasonable!"


    Murong Qianjian was furious when he heard that, "bullshit! You said transfer, then transfer? Who doesn''t know that Gu Liufeng is Murong Liufeng now in Yanjing city? Has he transferred the store to Murong family with our consent? As long as the Murong family does not agree, the transfer will not count. "


    "Son of a bitch, you''d better get out of here, or you''ll get into trouble with our Murong family. There''s plenty of good fruit for you to eat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    With that, he took the porcelain bottle and yelled to the people queuing outside the Shengde Hall: "do you hear me? Teach these two boys a lesson. As long as you do it obediently, you are indispensable to the pills..."


    Murong Qianjian''s words have not finished, a sharp sword light across, Murong Qianjian''s mouth is still open and closed, but his head is thrown into the air.


    His eyes slowly showed panic, watching his body without a head full of blood.


    And then, forever, I lost consciousness.


    Gu Liufeng slowly took back his sword and said with a smile, "who else is going to be the master of Shengde hall for our childe?"


    At the bottom of the original is also ready to move the major families suddenly silent, half a word did not dare to say.


    Xi San immediately stepped forward with a smiling face and said, "everyone, fighting is forbidden in Yanjing City, but as you can see, we are the victims of today''s incident. This group of people did it first. When the time comes, the imperial city''s imperial guards will investigate. We should help us make the decision. "


    "In addition, in order to appease everyone''s fear today, the limit on the purchase of pills in Shengde hall today is more than 10%


    As soon as Xi San said this, the people at the bottom were overjoyed and immediately put the fight behind them.


    The 10% increase in the purchase limit of pills means that they are more likely to buy the best pills.


    He Xi walked slowly to the four soldiers who were humiliated and beaten by Murong Qianjian''s men, and threw out a few bottles of pills to them.


    These four people took it foolishly, then opened the bottle cap to have a look, and immediately took a cold breath.


    Oh, my God! It''s the best pill. Three pills!


    The hands of the four men holding the pills were shaking. The first one who was beaten said in a trembling voice: "this How can we afford it? "


    "You deserve it." He Xi light way, "is also to you to maintain the holy virtue Hall of thanks."


    Four people this just put the pill away, look at each other, are overjoyed, only feel oneself hit the dog ~ excrement luck.


    And the warriors queuing outside beat their chests and feet in chagrin.


    They must have been the first to rush up to help Shengde hall.


    That''s three elixir pills. They are worth tens of thousands of crystals. I missed them. What a loss!


    He Xi walked slowly to the door of Shengde hall and said to the crowd in line: "I only sell pills in Shengde hall. I don''t care about anything else. But if someone doesn''t have eyes and dares to provoke us, we''ll make him blind forever! "


    The voice just fell, the thin body of Hexi suddenly burst out a surge of spiritual power.


    As soon as this kind of pressure is released, the low-level warriors at the bottom are shivering, and some timid people even fall on the ground.


    Yuan Ying is a warrior in Yuan Ying period.


    I didn''t expect that this young man, who was more beautiful than a girl and weaker than a woman, had the accomplishments of Yuan infant period.


    For a moment, everyone was silent, and his eyes were full of awe.


    He Xi smile, no more words, turned and walked towards the inner courtyard of Shengde hall, Gu Liufeng naturally followed.


    People outside the church continued to wait in line to buy medicine.


    As soon as he walked into the backyard, Gu Liufeng couldn''t help but wonder: "little yue''er, can you burst out the pressure of the yuan infant period? How did it happen? "


    Hexi mysterious smile: "mountain people have their own tricks!"


    With that, he left without waiting for Gu Liufeng to react.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    In fact, of course, she didn''t have the accomplishments of Yuan infant period, but she didn''t have the personal guard of Yuan infant period.


    She let unintentionally inject powerful spiritual power into a special jade slip, which contains the unique prestige of Yuan infant period.


    It''s just that the strength of the spirits of ordinary low-level warriors in Jindan period can''t be compared with that in Yuanying period, so it''s impossible to mobilize the spiritual pressure of the warriors in Yuanying period.


    But Hexi is different. She is a chaotic elixir. Her spiritual power is many times more than that of ordinary martial arts. With her powerful divine consciousness and the mental strength trained in Zijin temple, it is not difficult to mobilize the unintentional spiritual pressure.


    It''s just a short moment of release, but it''s enough to make those warriors fear. At least in a short period of time, no one will challenge the church.


    ===


    Nalan mansion study.


    At this time, only Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Shengming, the three elders of Nalan family, sat opposite each other in the study, and the atmosphere was extremely quiet.


    In front of them is the elixir that they just bought from Shengde hall.


    Nalan Shengming took the pill and said, "are you sure this pill and that bitch Well, the pills left by that woman are the same? "


    Nalan Zhengze shook his head and said, "it''s not exactly the same. This kind of pills is more pure than the pills left by an Lingyue. It contains more spiritual power, but the smell is very similar."


    Nalan Shengming gritted his teeth and said, "did that woman really leave any prescription to others at the beginning, but it''s impossible. She was under our surveillance until she died!"


    "Or did the missing child really get all the relics of anlingyue?"


    Nalan Zhengze shook his head and said in a deep voice: "please help investigate the identity of the owner of Shengde hall. As you know, elder, he never came back after he went to the secret place of fenglongyu. Now I can only rely on elder three! "


    Thinking of Nalan Yanming who disappeared in the secret place of fenglongyu, Nalan Shengming''s face was full of chagrin. "Now you and I are the only ones left in our Nalan family''s golden elixir period. If we go on like this, can our Nalan family still occupy the position of the four masters?"


    "As the head of the family, do you have any way to revitalize the Nalan family? If you can''t, I think it''s better to abdicate."


    Nalan Zhengze''s forehead was beating, and the light in his eyes flashed away.


    When he looked up, he looked humble, just like a respectful younger generation, "I''ve already thought about elder Xie San''s teaching. In a few days, Ziyun will come back from zongmen. At that time, I''ll pick up Hexi, who lives in another courtyard, and let their brother and sister have a good time Reunion


    Nalan Shengming raised his eyebrows and then showed a meaningful smile, "yes, since he is a brother and sister, of course, we should let them get together well. Maybe we can find something! "


    Just thinking of the situation of Nalan family, the smile on Nalan Shengming''s face soon became angry, "if you want to be the patriarch, you''d better get the medicine and authentic works left by that woman as soon as possible. Otherwise, ha ha... "


    "You couldn''t cure Ouyang haoxuan''s illness at the beginning, but you also vowed that no one could cure it, and let the three maids and Ouyang haoxuan give up their marriage. As a result, now Ouyang haoxuan is not only healed, but also has great strength. At the beginning, who doesn''t laugh at your status as a miracle doctor in Yanjing city is not worthy of the name."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "If you let others know that now Nalan''s wife is insane, just like a fool, Nalan Zhengze, known as the holy hand of Jinling, can''t even cure his wife''s madness. If such news spreads, I don''t think you can even keep the position of doctor Sipin, not to mention the position of patriarch."


    Finish saying, also don''t go to see Na LAN Zheng Ze ugliness of facial expression, direct cold hum a to brush sleeve to leave.


    Only leaving Nalan Zhengze sitting in the same place, looking at the beating candle, the muscles on his face twitch, and his expression is ferocious and twisted.


    Anling moon Nalan River Relics He will get it! ha-ha!


    After all, he still has the most important handle in his hand!!


    ===


    at the same time, those who got the best pills were naturally from Feng''s family in cangming kingdom.


    Mountain fog cloud shadow, curl like an immortal, rich aura in the mountains and forests full of circulation.


    Feng Tianba and Feng Yunjing sat on a rock, looking at the misty figure not far ahead.


    Feng Tianba waited for a long time. Seeing that the people inside were silent, he could not help but ask in a voice, "how about you, my lord?"


    There was a moment''s silence between the clouds, and then a distant and low voice came slowly: "the quality of Dan medicine is very high, even with my current level of refining medicine, it can''t reach such a high purity. There are many alchemists who can produce this kind of pill, but as far as I know, there has never been one in Miluo. "


    Feng Tianba and Feng Yunjing took a breath of cool air together, and their faces were shocked.


    The man in the cloud said: "although this pill is precious, it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "Unfortunately, the quality of pills is too low. It doesn''t have much effect on those who are above the pulse setting stage. " The low voice pondered for a moment, and then hummed, "but those who can refine such top-quality pills must not be able to refine only one pill. I''m afraid it''s just to hide their identity and deliberately hide their clumsiness."


    Feng Tianba nodded, and then asked: "my Lord, what about the Yijin pill? I checked all the classics, and found no trace of this drug in Miluo mainland. Do you think this is the ancient danfang of fenglongyu that was widely spread before


    There was a positive voice in the mist. "It''s very possible to improve the meridians of the warrior. As far as I know, it''s not the elixir that can appear in the Miluo continent By the way, do you have any information about the person who obtained the secret place of the Dragon kingdom? "


    "No Feng Tianba shook his head regretfully and guilt, "we have investigated all the people who enter the secret place one by one, but it is impossible to have the ability and opportunity to obtain the secret place of fenglongyu."


    Even the most powerful Nangong Yu, Nie Jinchen and Feng Lianying are together in the first half of the secret realm. He doesn''t have enough time to control the secret realm.


    Feng Yunjing, who had been silent all along, suddenly said, "my Lord, will this alchemist have any connection with the former doctor Xi?"


    "I don''t know if there''s any contact." In the mist, the man said slowly, "but if the divine doctor Xi you are talking about is the foundation period cultivation, then she can never be the alchemist. Because it is impossible to refine such pure pills and produce such a high yield only by the heavenly fire of sacrifice and training. That person, at least from the alchemy level alone, has reached a level comparable to mine. Cultivation has at least reached the golden elixir period. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "But..." With a low voice, he continued, "there''s no such coincidence in the world. It''s just a coincidence that the miracle doctor Xi in your mouth appeared. Although he is not the alchemist, maybe he has something to do with the alchemist. "


    "You go to explore in secret, but don''t act rashly until you know the details of the other party clearly."


    Feng Tianba and Feng Yunjing bowed and said, "yes, your honor."


    They slowly left the mountain and mist. On the way, Fengtian said: "Yunjing, when you go to Jinling this time, you must find out the identity of doctor Xi. You''d better bring him to Fengjia."


    "I know, father." Phoenix cloud scene coldly answer a way, but flash a touch of plunder under the low eyelid.


    Xi Yue, wait for me, I will make you my person soon!


    ===


    in the middle of the night, the two figures landed on the second floor of Shengde hall.


    Gu Liufeng, who had been sleeping soundly, seemed to have a sense of something. He suddenly woke up and drank in a low voice: "who?"


    In the light silver moonlight, a young man''s delicate and beautiful face soon appeared. Behind her was a man with a cold look and a cold breath.


    Gu Liufeng was surprised and said, "Xiao yue''er, how could it be you?"


    He River lightly jumps down from the windowsill and falls in front of Gu Liufeng.


    At this time, Gu Liufeng had recovered from the shock, and his mouth turned slightly up, showing a smile instead of a smile. He said with a smile: "little yue''er, you broke into my room in the middle of the night, do you want to attack me? In fact, as long as Xiao yue''er is willing, my arms are always open to you. "


    As soon as Gu Liufeng said this, He Xi didn''t say anything. The man behind her was completely cold.


    Suddenly burst out on the body of fierce momentum, powerful pressure so that the temperature of the whole room dropped several degrees.


    His eyes were like two ice cones, stabbing Gu Liufeng hard, "little master Gu, please respect yourself. Can you laugh at our princess at will? Don''t blame me for being rude if you speak so rashly again


    Without waiting for Gu Liufeng to reply, He Xi glared at them and said in a cold voice: "shut up! Get down to business


    looked as like as two peas and a valley breeze, and the valley breeze touched his nose. He laughed and said, "little Yue, you can''t stand a joke on this guard, just like his master."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to get angry again, He Xi Lian said: "don''t make a fuss. This is Wu Xin. He has the cultivation of Yuan infant period. In case, he will follow us tonight."


    Gu Liufeng surprised: "what action?"


    He Xi''s eyes showed a trace of ice like cold, you said: "don''t you still have a handle in Murong house? It''s just that the changes I gave to Murong and Linfeng''s mother and son are about to expire. In addition to their door-to-door provocation today, it''s not polite We might as well pay them back tonight. "


    Gu Liufeng''s eyes brightened, and then his mood surged, his voice trembled slightly, "Xiao yue''er, you..."


    He Xi''s words were cold, but Gu Liufeng knew that if it wasn''t for his own control and hatred, He Xi didn''t have to take any risks to go to Murong mansion, and even took the yuan infant guard of Hades mansion.


    The purple vines in Hexi''s hands flew out, rolled Gu Liufeng''s body, and sneered: "since Murong''s family is in a hurry to die, we''ll help them tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    The voice just fell, the whole person has jumped out of the window, using lightness skills to move rapidly on the roof.


    Unintentional body is quietly hidden, as if melting in the night in general, there is no trace left.


    However, half a incense time, Hexi and guliufeng have already come to Murong mansion.


    The guards in Murong mansion are still dense, but they seem more relaxed than when she rescued Gu Liufeng that day.


    Gu Liufeng stealthily explores his divine sense, carefully scans around, and confirms that there is no stronger warrior than him, so he is quietly relieved.


    This proves that the grey cloaked man he met that day is no longer in Murong mansion today.


    They were nestled on the roof of the house. Gu Liufeng whispered in her ear, "I don''t know where the handle is hidden, but since I can remember, there is an absolute forbidden area in the Murong family. When I was a child, even Murong Linfeng accidentally went in and was severely taught a lesson. "


    "Where?"


    Gu Liufeng''s eyes shot out the faint dark awn. "It''s Murong Feng''s study."


    Murong Feng is Gu Liufeng''s father, at least in blood.


    Just such a so-called father, but also torture him and his mother''s animal.


    Gu Liufeng took a deep breath, and then continued: "Murong Feng has to stay in that study for a long time every month. He once even took my mother to go down. When my mother was sent back, she became more crazy and didn''t have a piece of intact skin and flesh all over her body."


    "How can ordinary people stay so long in their study?" He Xi frowned, "unless, it''s not a study at all. Why don''t we go there first? "


    In a flash, they flew quietly to Murong Feng''s study.


    The guard here is much tighter than that in other places, and there is a dark smell hovering in the sky for a long time.


    He Xi eyebrows move, the little golden dragon from the space.


    As soon as xiaojinlong gets the call of Hexi, he is very excited. In this xumimustard space, the eggs have the magical function of alchemy. Xiaozi is a little expert in fighting. As a result, the only one left is to have nothing to do.


    He is a golden dragon. How can he be compared by a vine and a pig!


    "Boss, if you have anything to tell me, do you want me to kill all these guards? You can rest assured that as long as you give me a stick of incense time, I will complete the task perfectly. "


    He Xi seems to be completely unable to feel his enthusiasm, light way: "I remember you said, after the promotion of the fifth level, you can change shape, right? Now you become... "


    Looking at the tiny body and the swaying claws of the little golden dragon, he continued: "you will become a four legged snake. Go into this room to explore the reality."


    The little golden dragon suddenly withered and kept shouting: "boss, I''m a dragon, not a snake, or a golden flying dragon. How can you make people become four legged snakes! It''s too cheap! "


    "Oh, if you don''t want to, forget it. After I make delicious food, you also..."


    "No! Don''t When he heard that He Xi was talking about delicious food, little Jinlong was flustered and quickly vowed, "don''t worry, boss, just become a four legged snake to explore the reality? If I don''t, I''m not worthy to be your little brother. "


    As soon as the words were finished, he seemed to be afraid of the river''s repentance. His body suddenly turned into a four legged gecko the size of a slap in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Xiaojinlong is now able to transform into shape, but what it can transform is only small animals, and it is a small animal with similar shape.


    If it is transformed into an elephant, it will not take three seconds for it to use up its spiritual power and return to its original shape.


    The dark quadrangular gecko quickly climbed into Murong peak''s study along the crack of the door, and no one found it.


    A moment later, Hexi received the news from xiaojinlong, "boss, it''s empty here, there''s no one. But I can feel that there seems to be a cold smell under the study. "


    He River and Gu Liufeng looked at each other, and a stone flew out of He River sleeve quietly, hitting the grass in the distance.


    The sound of "Chi La" soon alerted the guards outside.


    A few people murmured, "who?" they all rushed to the direction of the grass.


    Hexi River and guliufeng took the opportunity to sneak into the study. At the same time, the purple vines meandered out and covered the study.


    "Xiao yue''er, come and see!" Suddenly came the sound of Gu Liufeng.


    When He Xi looked back, he saw his hand pressing on a black snake ornament.


    The snake ornament is placed on a shelf full of antiques. It looks very humble, but if you look carefully, you will find that the snake is made of iron or jade, and its surface is very smooth, as if it is often touched.


    Gu Liufeng''s face was heavy, and he said slowly: "I once saw Murong peak wipe off the dust on this Teng snake."


    With that, he made a great effort on his hand, and the snake''s head was turned in a direction, and then the whole shelf made a click.


    A moment later, the shelf moved to both sides, and a dark passage appeared in front. The passage was made of bluestone steps. As soon as people stepped on the steps, they felt a chill.


    Their faces were solemn, and they walked down the steps quickly.


    Soon, He Xi heard several young children''s voices wailing and begging for mercy.


    "Please forgive me Give me a break I don''t want money and I don''t want to eat. Please forgive me Wuwuwu... "


    "Brother, I''m so sick. I can''t breathe Brother... "


    "You animals, don''t touch my sister! younger sister! younger sister! You animals will die hard! "


    Two people looked at each other, converged the sound breath, quickly lurked in the shadow, looked toward the bright place.


    Just this one eye, but let Gu Liufeng take a cold breath, the facial expression becomes matchless Yin Sha anger.


    Even Hexi, a killer used to bloody cruelty, frowned deeply.


    Not far away, the basement was divided into two parts.


    The arrangement on the left is just like a prescription for refining pills. Several old men with white beard are constantly urging Linghuo to check the refining situation of pills in the cauldron.


    But on the right side of the basement, it''s like a bloody slaughterhouse.


    There are hundreds of cages on the ground, with two or three children in each cage.


    These children are boys and girls, the older are only eight or nine years old, and the younger are only three or four years old.


    They were confined in narrow cages like animals, some crying and praying, some insulting angrily, some at a loss.


    Next to the cage, at least seven or eight children were hanged upside down, their carotid arteries were cut one by one, and the blood trickled down in the copper basin below, and a bucket full of it was not long ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Poor children, at first they could struggle and wail, but later their blood ran out and their faces turned pale, until they lost their lives in unspeakable pain.


    However, in this way, the strong men who killed them did not let them go.


    The dead bodies are still warm. The strong men skillfully stack their meat in another big basin. If there is blood flowing down, they will carefully collect the blood.


    The whole process, inexpressible skilled machinery, is like a thousand times of operation in general, like the assembly line without any block.


    When all the children were dealt with, the strong men giggled and walked towards the other children in the cage.


    The children desperately to the cage, issued a shrill scream, trying to avoid the miserable fate.


    However, the strong men seemed very excited when they heard their screams. They grabbed a five or six-year-old girl, held her feet, and lifted her out. They laughed and said, "look at the little girl''s delicate skin and tender meat. When the blood is dried, the meat will be roasted and eaten. It must be delicious."


    "This is good for me, too!" Another man grabbed a four-year-old boy''s collar, took off his clothes and sucked into the water channel. "You look at the tender meat. It''s used to make soup. The meat must be fresh, tender and delicious."


    The children who were held by two people were so scared that they cried. The whole person kept struggling. But in the hands of these strong men, they were like chickens struggling under the claws of eagles. There was no possibility of escape.


    The strong man who was holding the man laughed and looked at the child struggling and crying. He seemed to feel very happy.


    But suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his calf, and then, the little boy who had been caught in the air by him was pulled back.


    The strong man bowed his head angrily, and soon caught a pair of fierce eyes like wolf cubs.


    It was a boy about eight or nine years old with ragged clothes and dusty face.


    Just now, the boy bit the strong man''s calf, and then took advantage of the strong man''s distraction, took the little boy back.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so impatient that you dare to bite me."


    The strong man swung his big hand and slapped the boy in the face. With a slap, the boy was thrown into the cage, and his mouth was bleeding.


    However, he did not flinch in his angry eyes. He still glared at the strong man.


    He also took care of the three children behind him, with a fierce face.


    "Good!" The strong man was completely angered by his eyes and sneered, "since you want to die, I will help you and let you become a mummy first."


    Said, squatting down, the little boy pulled out hard.


    The three children behind the boy cried "brother", desperately holding the little boy''s clothes to prevent him from being taken away.


    However, the strength of the strong man was beyond their comparison. Soon, the little boy was carried out like a chicken.


    "Stinky boy, you''ll soon know what will happen to offend me Ouch!! Smelly boy, you dare to catch me


    A bloody five finger scratch appeared on the strong man''s face, and bursts of hot pain came from his face.


    The strong man''s embarrassed appearance attracted the laughter of his companions. "Chen Laosi, the more you live, the more you go back. You can''t even deal with a little rabbit!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    That old four Chen suddenly more angry, mention the little boy will toward the ground to fall.


    "Ah, Chen Laosi, don''t make a fool of yourself. It took the master a lot of magic medicine to turn these children into culture liquid. The culture liquid should be taken alive. If you drop the precious culture liquid to death, be careful that the master will scratch your skin! "


    With a ferocious look on his face, Chen Laosi suddenly pressed the little boy on the chopping board and said with a ferocious smile, "even if I can''t kill him, I''ll cut his hands and feet and let his blood run out a little bit, OK?"


    "Brother brother! Don''t kill big brother Wuwuwu... " From the cage came the cries of the children.


    The little boy on the chopping board also kept struggling, but with his little strength, how could he get rid of Chen Laosi''s palm.


    Seeing the big knife raised high and the blade getting closer to him, the little boy closed his eyes in despair.


    However, a moment later, the expected pain did not come.


    Instead, I thought of a loud bang, the sound of a knife falling to the ground.


    Then the whole basement was in a mess.


    The little boy opened his eyes carefully, only to see the junction of light and shadow, two figures slowly flash.


    The man walking in front of him was very delicate and handsome, but he had a scarlet scar on his face. At this time, he was holding a flying sword in his hand, and the sword was cold.


    Chen Laosi, who was just about to attack him, was already rolling on the ground, holding his bloody broken arm and howling in pain.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? "


    The basement was in a mess. Even the old men who were making medicine came around and yelled.


    Gu Liufeng sneered and looked at these animals. His eyes were full of disgust and hatred. He coldly said, "I''m here to kill you!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the sword light of Mori Han exploded like fireworks.


    Where the sword light went, the sound of wailing came one after another, the limbs and arms flying around, the blood splashing around, just like a bloody hell.


    He River in the side leisurely looking at, did not mean to help.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Liufeng killed the strong man who was still killing children in the basement.


    Even if a few survived by luck, they broke their hands and feet and cut their bellies, which is more miserable than death.


    The old men who made the medicine panicked, and someone quietly detoured to the west corner, trying to press the mechanism on the wall for help.


    He River cold eyes see, want to release purple Ming you Luo stop.


    Who knows, without waiting for her hand, a small figure hit the old man who wanted to press the mechanism.


    The old man who made the medicine was knocked down on the ground and screamed. The little boy was merciless. He grabbed a machete beside him and cut it down on him.


    The warm liquid with blood splashing and fishy smell was sprayed on the boy''s face.


    He stayed for a moment, but immediately recovered. There was no fear in his eyes, only strong hatred and persistence.


    As soon as the little boy looked back, he looked into Shanghe River''s smiling eyes.


    At the junction of darkness and light, the young man''s skin is as bright and clean as suede white jade, his lips are bright red, but his eyes are a spring of ice dregs, clear but cold.


    That beautiful red lips slightly tilted, looking at his expression is so high above, so casual, but particularly attracted him, let him desire to close.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    The little boy wiped the blood on his face, straightened his chest, and looked at Hexi in a way that I was not afraid of.


    This pair of haughty appearance, but let He Xi can''t help but want to laugh.


    The little boy turned red and ran to the cage. He chopped all the locks with a machete and let the children out one by one.


    At this time, Gu Liufeng had already brought down all the people in the basement.


    Standing in a sea of blood, he pointed to an old man who was refining medicine with a long sword and said coldly, "what are you doing with so many children?"


    "Spare your life, immortal, spare your life We are just hired to make tonic and pure elixirs for these children. We don''t know anything else


    "Please forgive me, we are all Murong people. If you kill us, the Murong family will not let you go."


    "If If there is a nephew of the immortal among the children, the immortal can take it away. "


    Before the old man''s words were finished, Gu Liufeng cut off with a sword, and suddenly he was dead.


    He walked up to Chen Laoba, whose arm had been cut off, put the tip of his sword against Chen Laoba''s neck, and said slowly, "what does Murong Feng want to do with these children? Where did these children come from? "


    Chen Laoba saw that his companion was killed by Gu Liufeng. He was scared to death, and his excrement and urine all over the place.


    He held his broken arm and said in a trembling voice, "I I don''t know anything. We''re just taking blood from these kids. People above need three big pots of blood every day, and it must be the blood of boy and girl with spiritual roots. We really don''t know what to use it for


    Gu Liufeng took a look at the copper basin. It was the size of a well head and knee high. How many boys and girls would it take to fill it with so much blood?


    Guliu said coldly, "where do you get so many children? What''s more, we need to have spiritual roots.... "


    "Yes It''s a tramp. " "They are basically vagrants, and some of them are stolen from remote villages," said Chen, biting his teeth. As long as a child with a little spiritual root can get it, we''ve got it! "


    Gu Liufeng took a deep breath and suddenly began to laugh: "Xiao yue''er, do you see that? This is the Murong family, which is known as one of the four aristocratic families in Yanjing city I have such dirty blood on me


    He river slowly step forward, the hands of the purple vines shot out, stabbed into Chen Laoba''s body.


    Chen Lao BA''s eyes were full of horror. Then he widened his eyes and felt the blood in his body was slowly sucked away by the purple vine.


    "Rao Spare my life... "


    His voice was hoarse and broken, but as his flesh and blood were drained, he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Chen Laoba remembered that he had cut the children''s throats like this, and watched them howl and struggle, scream and pray, and watched their blood run dry and lose their young lives.


    At that time, how excited he was, how proud he was, but now, Fengshui turns in turn, and karma comes so fast!


    Ziming Youluo shakes the withered body on the vine, abandons it, and then happily returns to Hexi.


    He Xi touched the trembling leaves on the vine and said to Gu Liufeng, "there is no dirty blood in this world, only dirty people. No one can decide their own birth, but at least we can decide our own way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Gu Liufeng was stunned and thought of the birth of He Xi. His eyes were full of light and he nodded.


    Since his blood is so dirty, let him personally put an end to the source of this dirty blood!


    Let Ziming Youluo clean all the openings in the basement, and Hexi and guliufeng are about to leave.


    But suddenly behind him came a clear childish voice, "big brother, can we follow you?"


    When He Xi looked back, he saw that the little boy who had just cut people with a knife was looking up at them with a stubborn face.


    There were many children standing behind him, but their expressions were timid. They followed the little boy like little tails.


    Gu Liufeng looked at the river and did not speak.


    Now He Xi is his master, so He Xi is the master of this kind of thing.


    He Xi holds his chest in both hands and looks at the little boy coldly, "why should I let you follow me?"


    "Because Because I can help you when I grow up. " At first, the little boy was a little nervous and stammered, but the more he said it, the more upright he was. His eyes were wide open and full of persistence. "We, we can sell ourselves to you and serve you in the future!"


    "Besides, I know there''s still a big yard outside the dungeon. We can''t escape even if we want to. We need to follow you because you are strong. "


    Gu Liufeng thought about it and said to He Xi in a soft voice, "these children are the evils of Murong family after all. I want to send them back to their parents."


    Seeing that He Xi nodded, Gu Liufeng said to the children, "wait here first. When we have finished, we will come back to pick you up, and then send you back to your parents."


    In the distance, the children who had been timid and looked at this scene suddenly wept with joy, and even some people kowtowed to guliufeng and Hexi.


    I don''t know how many days have passed since they were caught here. They had given up in despair and thought that they would never see their relatives in their life. But who knows that they can survive in a desperate situation and can still return to their relatives.


    After the children relaxed, they couldn''t help hugging each other and crying.


    Gu Liufeng rubbed his temple with a headache and was about to pull He Xi away. However, the little boy said, "we have no home and no place to go back. We just want to follow our big brother. Please take us with you


    He River picked to pick eyebrow, in the eye pour was to expose a bit surprised.


    The children behind him were crying because they wanted to go back to their parents, but the little boy, including the children behind him, had clear eyes, no envy or flinch.


    He Xi swept them with his divine sense and found that these children''s aptitude was pretty good.


    The worst is the three spirit roots, the best is the little boy in front of him. He is the spirit root of wind and fire, and the purity of the spirit root is very high.


    He Xi hugged his chest and said, "you are useless now. I will accept you and provide you with food and clothing. Isn''t it a loss making business?"


    The little boy said: "when we become stronger, we can work for you. Whatever you want us to do


    He Xi sneered: "how do I know if you will run when you become stronger? If I raise you and end up raising a group of white eyed wolves, then I''m not at a loss? "


    "I We are not white eyed wolves! We are good children! We will be obedient The child behind the little boy retorted weakly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    The little boy bit his teeth and suddenly looked up and said, "otherwise, you You made me a slave. I know all the warriors can take slaves. So you don''t have to worry about me running, do you? "


    He Xi''s eyes slightly picked, "do you know what it means to become a slave? Soul slaves have to be removed from their souls, which means that no matter how much slave training you do in the future, you will not be able to achieve much


    The little boy''s face was full of pain, but looking at the innocent expressions of the children behind him, he still gritted his teeth and said, "I''d like to be your slave, but Promise that all of us will follow you, and that we will not turn them into slaves! "


    They looked at each other. There was fear in the little boy''s eyes. His body was shivering, but he didn''t hesitate.


    He Xi''s face finally showed a satisfied smile, she suddenly threw out a porcelain vase, light way: "become a slave to the soul, your strength will be greatly reduced, I raise a useless waste to do, play with it?"


    "Since you are so confident that you will not betray me, take the medicine in this bottle. This is the medicine I refined to control the heart. As long as you don''t want to betray me, the poison will not attack. But once you have any different ideas, this poison will make you taste that you can''t survive or die. "


    "Well, would you like to eat it?"


    Holding the vase, the little boy hesitated and said, "do we all want to eat?"


    "Of course." He Xi light smile, "even if you can guarantee these children today will not betray, but ten years later? I''m not going to raise a bunch of white eyed wolves


    "OK, let''s eat!" The little boy gritted his teeth, opened the porcelain bottle, poured out a pill and swallowed it.


    Most of the children behind him were still in a daze. Seeing that the little boy had taken the medicine, they didn''t understand what it was, and they all swallowed it with the little boy''s hand.


    He Xi nodded with satisfaction, "well, in that case, you''ll stay here first, and wait with the group of little guys until we finish the work, and then we''ll pick you up."


    The little boy smell speech face immediately showed suspicious expression, nervous way: "we all take medicine, you won''t break your promise?"


    Since childhood wandering career, let the little boy used to adult mean face, even if the big brother let him unconsciously want to close, he will still have doubts.


    He Xi sneered: "if I want to leave you, can you keep up with me? Can I waste a bottle of pills? "


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for the little boy to talk, pull Gu Liufeng a flash body disappeared figure.


    The little boy stood in the same place, then wiped his bloody face, gritted his teeth and said, "I We''ll wait here. Big brother, they will come to pick us up right away


    These words are to comfort all the children in the dungeon, and to comfort himself.


    ===


    in the dark dungeon, Murong Feng, with a whip stained with salt water in his hand, lashes the woman rolling on the ground.


    The woman''s head was full of blood and her body was scarred. She couldn''t make any sound when she was whipped. She could only keep crying.


    Murong Feng takes back the whip, kicks the woman away, and then goes to the torture rack not far away.


    There was a slender man on the torture rack, with half a broken mask on his face and many scars on his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    His eyes were full of fear and entreaties, but his mouth opened for a long time, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Murong Feng looked at the man locked by the black iron and sneered: "Murong Liufeng, how about it? Still not willing to give in, still want to see your mother flogged? "


    The man on the torture rack opened his mouth wide and tried desperately to make a sound. Tears rolled down.


    However, in addition to distorting the whole face, he did not release any sound.


    "Ha ha, forget it." Murong Feng said, "I wanted to find out the identity of doctor Xi from you, but since you are so ungrateful, I have never been your son."


    Murong Feng said, his face showed a ferocious and evil expression, he grabbed the mask on the half of the blind man''s face, and soon a gorgeous face came out, but there was a bright red scar on this face.


    "Now that our Murong family has the prescription of Hanshi pill, it doesn''t matter what kind of doctor Xi is. But you, like your coquettish fox mother, have not seduced many people with this face since childhood? "


    "In this case, I''ll send you to Mr. Liao, who is close to the black Dharma protector. He likes to play with handsome men most. If he is happy, he can give us more pills than Hanshi pills. You''ve made a contribution to the Murong family, ha ha... "


    The man who was tied to the torture rack lost, his eyes widened and his whole body trembled like chaff.


    Then his body struggled violently, his mouth wide open, and he seemed to want to hiss.


    However, in addition to the clanging sound of the black iron chain, his voice seemed to be choked, and he could only make a harsh noise.


    His whole face was covered with tears and snot, which made him look like a humble coward, sad and pitiful.


    Seeing his appearance, Murong Feng thought that he was finally tortured and scared by himself. On the contrary, he was even more proud. He held a pill in his hand and thrust it into his mouth. "Swallow this pill. You can''t run the spirit power in seven days. Even if you have the highest cultivation in the golden elixir period, you can only lie under Mr. Liao''s body. Seven days later, I''m afraid you''ll have already been absorbed by Mr. Liao''s double cultivation method. "


    "Ha ha, Gu Youlan, Murong Liufeng, this is the end of you two bitches fighting against me!"


    With that, Murong Feng waved to his back and said coldly, "lock up this cheap woman for me again. As for this beast, you can clean it up and send it to Mr. Liao."


    Seeing the fierce struggle of "Gu Liufeng" carried away, Murong Feng felt the evil spirit in his heart and turned to walk towards the alchemy room.


    These days, he is almost too busy to touch the ground, and has been busy refining cold food pills.


    He has been in touch with Hanshi pill for a long time, and even fed it to Gu Youlan for more than 20 years.


    However, in the past, he could only get the finished product of Hanshi Dan. He never thought that their Murong family could refine it.


    Nowadays, Yanjing''s major families are getting stronger and stronger, especially the newly rising Huangfu family, which has several elites. However, their Murong family is getting weaker and weaker now, and there are few military practitioners in Jindan period. All the medicine halls opened by them are occupied by Nalan family and Shengde hall, and the army can''t get in at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Had it not been for the above support, their Murong family would have been expelled from the four aristocratic families.


    Therefore, this time, when the secret land of fenglongyu was opened, they used most of the human and material resources of Murong family to get the magic medicine from fenglongyu to strengthen the strength of Murong mansion.


    Unexpectedly, he even lost the most powerful fighting power of Murong family.


    Today, he is the only one who is left in the Murong family''s golden elixir period, and his golden elixir has recently been accumulated by using pills, so that the Murong family''s industries are ready to move at this time.


    That is in such a dangerous moment, the black Dharma gave them the prescription of cold food pill.


    Murong Feng was originally a quasi division alchemist. When he got the prescription of Hanshi pill, he was overjoyed.


    As long as they have the Dan prescription and supply the cold food Dan continuously, why don''t they worry about the growth of Murong family?


    Even if there are no elixirs, he believes that as long as he has cold food elixirs, he can even control ten hundred elixirs to work for him.


    Now the cold food Dan has only been supplied for just one month, and Murong Feng has foreseen the future of his success.


    Ha ha, that cold food pill has the effect of improving cultivation in a short time.


    But this cold food pill is also shapeless, seductive and degenerate.


    As long as you take the cold food pill to a certain extent, no matter how deep your cultivation is, you will form a dependence that is difficult to quit.


    At that time, let alone ask them to buy pills, even if Murong Feng asked them to kill and set fire, they had to do it.


    Haven''t you seen that all the people who have come to buy Hanshi Dan have not broken their orders?


    In order to let more people take the bait, Murong Feng even gave free cold food pills to some young heroes of aristocratic families and clans, and got their gratitude.


    When the time comes, all these people will become their puppets and work for their Murong family. Ha ha ha


    However, the material of Hanshi pill is very rare, and the refining process is not easy.


    In addition, the Dharma protector''s prescription for Murong Feng Dan is not without cost. The Murong family has to hand in a huge amount of cold food Dan every month.


    This also makes Murong peak painful and happy these days. In addition to tormenting Murong Liufeng and Gu Youlan every day to vent their anger, other times they are making cold food pills in the alchemy room.


    So, even Murong Qianjian went to Shengde hall to make trouble and finally died.


    Murong Feng just put the material into the Dan furnace, suddenly a sad cry came from outside the alchemy room.


    Then a blood light splashed on the doors and windows, and the originally closed door was vigorously pushed open.


    Murong Feng''s face sank, and the whole body''s pressure was released instantly. "Who dares to be presumptuous?"


    In the middle of what he said, he suddenly widened his eyes. His face was so unbelievable that his voice seemed to be cut off and he couldn''t speak any more.


    Outside the wide open door, a young man with a sword walked in slowly.


    The man''s face was clear and gorgeous, and his peach blossom eyes seemed to be captivating, but with a cold light.


    But there was a ferocious scar on his beautiful face, from his forehead across his nose to his cheek.


    The man''s hand is also carrying a long sword, step by step, clothes from the wind, can''t say the romantic, but it is like stepping on the hell red lotus from the evil spirit, with a trace of cold.


    Murong Feng almost saw the man at the first sight and exclaimed: "Murong Liufeng, how can you be here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    But then he woke up. The Murong Liufeng in the dungeon just now is a fake!


    It''s not doubt or inference, it''s certainty without doubt.


    Because only when he saw the real cold Gu Liufeng, he found that the real Gu Liufeng, even though his whole body was full of scars, would never show his eyes of fear and begging, and would not cry and beg for mercy because of fear.


    The real Gu Liufeng can be recognized just by looking at his eyes. They are clear, hot and resolute. They are not half the same as the Murong family, and even disgust Murong Feng.


    Thinking of this, Murong Feng was shocked. He widened his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "you Here you are. Who is Murong Liufeng in the dungeon? "


    Gu Liufeng looked down at him and said with a cold smile, "Murong Feng, you are hiding here for alchemy. Don''t you realize that you haven''t seen your precious son and wife for many days?"


    Murong Feng Temple jump, vaguely remember a few days ago Murong lady''s maid told him, Murong lady disappeared, and his son Murong Linfeng also disappeared.


    At that time, he was so busy with alchemy that he didn''t have time to care about who was missing. He just thought that they had gone to distraction.


    Isn''t it? If not, where did they go?


    Gu Liufeng began to laugh, full of malice, "what? Haven''t you thought of it yet? Or is it just a matter of time, I can''t believe it? "


    "In that dark dungeon, it''s very cool to tie men to the black iron chain, whip and burn them day and night, and lock women in a small box to bully them. Murong Feng


    "But if you know, it''s your favorite son who is whipped and burned. It''s your wife who is locked up in a small box and tortured into an idiot. What do you think? Ha ha ha... "


    "No It''s impossible! It''s impossible! " Murong peak suddenly let out a hysterical howl and rushed toward Gu Liufeng, "you are the evil breed who made me lose Linfeng. You give me Linfeng''s life!"


    When he thought that he had just asked someone to send his beloved son to Mr. Liao to play with that pervert, Murong Feng just felt that the world was falling apart, and his heart seemed to be torn apart by life.


    Gu Liufeng''s eyes burst out with fury, but the voice of the exit was with a cold smile, "Oh? Originally, your son has been tortured to death by you? Congratulations


    "I think the person you tormented is Murong Liufeng, so I can watch him fall into hell and die of torture regardless of his life? Murong Feng, you are a good father indeed


    Murong Feng hysterically said: "you are the son of a bitch. I never regard you as my son. You are just a pawn in my hand. If I want you to live, you must live; if I want you to die, you must die! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly reached out and patted. Suddenly, a secret door behind the Dan stove was suddenly opened, and then a figure quickly rushed towards Gu Liufeng.


    Gu Liufeng tumbled on the spot and was about to fight back, but when he saw the man in front of him, he exclaimed, "uncle?"


    In front of him, the man who attacked him with a knife had dull eyes. There were many scars on his face that were not completely healed, but he was not his uncle. Who was Gu Yidao?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    However, Gu Yidao seems to have lost his mind completely. He can''t hear Gu Liufeng''s voice at all.


    He raised the knife in his hand, infused his whole body with spiritual power, and cleaved fiercely towards Gu Liufeng.


    At the critical moment, the shadow of He river appears like a ghost beside Gu Liufeng and drags him back behind him.


    At the same time, the purple vines, like phantoms, came out to block Gu Yidao''s attack.


    Looking back at Gu Liufeng, he said in a cold voice: "Gu Liufeng, what are you doing? Gu Yidao has been controlled. Do you want Murong Feng to succeed?"


    Gu Liufeng was scolded by He Xi and suddenly woke up.


    Sure enough, I found that Gu Yidao''s action was dull, his eyes were straight, and clearly he had the strength of the golden elixir period, but he couldn''t play it at all. It was obviously under control. And it''s not just ordinary slave control.


    Gu Liufeng clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t expect that his uncle, who had been sent to the countryside to recuperate, would fall into Murong Feng''s hands.


    No wonder he sent a letter to Gu Yidao several times after saving his mother, but he didn''t receive any response.


    Seeing Gu Liufeng''s anger, Murong Feng said with a sneer: "do you want to know how I caught this man? When he heard that you were imprisoned by me, he was so stupid that he ran to the rescue alone, only to bump into the hand of the black Dharma protector. Ha ha ha The man is still shouting your names when he is dying. That''s disgusting


    "But that''s all in the past. He''s just my puppet now. If I ask him to kill, he will kill. If I ask him to die, he will die. "


    With that, he radiated his spiritual power and said coldly, "go and kill them both! Don''t be stingy of your own life, give me a desperate play


    When Gu Yidao hears the words, he is like a puppet who has been pressed the switch. The knife in his hand suddenly lifts up and cuts hard at Gu Liufeng.


    Gu Liufeng tried to fight back when he mentioned the sword several times, but when he saw his uncle''s face, he took it back. He could only avoid it and kept shouting, "uncle, I''m Liufeng. Wake up!"


    "Ha ha ha, wake up? Don''t dream Murong Feng said with a laugh, "who let them have such bad luck? They bumped into the hand of the black Dharma protector. Now they have lost all their souls and become fighting puppets without intelligence. If you want him to wake up, you''d better wait for the next life? Ha ha ha... "


    Gu Liufeng''s eyes are red, and he pours at Murong Feng, "Murong Feng, you beast, I''ll kill you!"


    However, soon a knife crossed in front of him, blocking his way.


    Gu Yidao is totally fighting with his life. Gu Liufeng can''t force him back unless he kills him.


    Gu Liufeng only feels that he can''t vent his anger and hatred, which makes him want to tear Murong Feng to pieces.


    He Xi''s cold voice suddenly came to my ear: "I''ll hold Gu Yidao, you go and take Murong peak. No matter what the cause of the disease is, at least arrest the person and find out. If you are so impulsive and have no rules and regulations, don''t you just fall into Murong Feng''s plan? "


    Gu Liufeng took a deep breath, and his anger and confusion gradually became calm.


    Yes, at least he has Xi Yue around him. As long as Xi Yue is there, my uncle can be saved!


    Even if his uncle was really taken out of his soul, he would never be able to recover. He must make Murong Feng pay the price.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Think of here, Gu Liufeng eyes fierce light flash, the whole person like a phantom disappeared in place.


    Murong Feng is looking very happy. Suddenly, he sees Gu Liufeng disappear. Then, his body suddenly appears less than five meters away from him.


    Murong Feng was shocked and hurriedly offered his magic weapon.


    His best ability in Murong family is alchemy, and his accomplishments are also accumulated by the elixir. It''s called the golden elixir period, but in fact, he can''t even fight the sword cultivation in the early golden elixir period.


    What about Gu Liufeng? Although his cultivation also depends on the secret arts, and at the cost of burning his life, he puts it up abruptly. But during this period, it is the peak of Jindan period after countless practical training. Where can Murong peak be compared with this kind of soft footed shrimp?


    So just a face-to-face, Murong Feng didn''t even have time to make a sound for Gu Yidao to "escort", so he felt a pain in his thigh, and then the whole person was thrown to the ground.


    Gu Liufeng''s hand went up to heaven to sacrifice silk. In the blink of an eye, he tied Murong peak firmly.


    On the other side, the knife that Gu slashed at Hexi was fiercer than before.


    However, puppets are puppets in the end. All actions are mechanical and traceable. Even the golden age is just a tiger in paper.


    He river just dodged a few times and soon saw the flaw of Gu Yidao.


    When the next knife came, the purple vines in her hand suddenly ran out, and tied his hand with the knife firmly.


    Gu Yidao, bound by Ziming Youluo, is still struggling violently. He Xi jumps forward, and the silver needle in his hand penetrates into the back of his head precisely.


    However, after a while, Gu Yidao, who was still struggling, calmed down and finally fell asleep.


    Gu Liufeng threw aside Murong Feng, who had been tied up by Tian''s silk. He hurried back to Gu Yidao and asked anxiously, "Xi Yue, is my uncle saved?"


    He Xi took back the spirit power to explore his brain area, frowned and said: "the specific situation needs to be checked in detail after going back, but I found that his brain area seems to have been dug out by people, and it has become extremely chaotic."


    "But if he is really drawn, I''m afraid that even if I can let him live, it''s hard for him to return to the original state!"


    Gu Liufeng heard the words of He River, his face was dull, and his body trembled gently.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly stood up and rushed to Murong Feng. He grabbed his collar and said, "Murong Feng, what did you do to my uncle?"


    Murong Feng was shaken dizzy, and the wound on his thigh made him show his teeth in pain.


    Gu Liufeng punched him hard in the face and yelled, "Murong Feng, if you don''t say it, believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    "Cough..." Murong Feng coughed violently, his eyes full of resentment and disgust, staring at Gu Liufeng, "you beast, don''t you want to kill your father?"


    "Patricide?" Gu Liufeng seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. His eyes are bloodshot, but his face is full of sarcasm. "Murong Feng, do you think you are worthy of my father?"


    "Is there a father who will watch his children being abused by his servants and look on coldly? Is there a father who will let his children be violated, but will not be moved? "


    "What kind of father would bully his mother in front of his child, or even take it as a threat?"


    "What kind of father would beat his child over and over again with a whip and press the iron on his child just to force him to tell the secret?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Murong Feng, a beast like you dare to call himself my father?! I don''t think you deserve to be a man at all! "


    Murong Feng was startled by Gu Liufeng''s red eyes and evil spirit like appearance, and his body instinctively shrank back.


    Can be random as if to think of something, loud and fierce drink: "even if these are facts, how? That doesn''t change the fact that I''m your father


    "What you shed is my blood, your body and skin, I gave it to you! How can you live in this world without me? "


    "I''ll do what I want to do to you, which you should bear. If you kill me, you will be charged with patricide. You can''t wash away your sins all your life, and you will be punished by heaven in the future. Ha ha ha... "


    Yes, damnation!


    Every warrior has to overcome his inner demons when he is promoted. The more advanced the warrior''s cultivation is, the stronger the inner demons will be.


    Gu Liufeng is now the peak of the golden elixir period. Sooner or later, he will have an opportunity to break through the Yuanying period. At that time, the sin of Patricide is likely to become his most terrible demon.


    Murong Feng thought of this, consciously seized the fatal weakness of Gu Liufeng, immediately burst into laughter, tone unspeakable arrogance.


    "There''s Gu Youlan. I asked her to give her things, but she didn''t want to, and she wanted to elope with other men. Ha ha ha But can she escape? "


    "I pretended to be a chaste martyr in front of me. As a result, I took Hanshi pill, but I didn''t become a slut. For Hanshi pill, I knelt down in front of me, licked my feet and begged me to go to her. Even if I gave her to the black Dharma protector, she would lie under three men and moan, ha ha ha No wonder such a slut gives birth to such a rebellious son of a bitch


    Gu Liufeng suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Murong Feng''s neck. His eyes are as red as hell Shura, and his green tendons burst up one by one.


    Murong Feng''s two pinched eyes protruded, and he cried out with difficulty: "dare you Patricide Heaven forbids... "


    A pair of slender white hands, such as jade carving, gently pressed on the back of Gu Liufeng''s hand, and the cold voice came quietly, "Gu Liufeng, don''t be impulsive. I have something else to ask him."


    Gu Liufeng took a deep breath and then released his hand.


    Murong Feng fell to the ground with a thump, coughing and cursing, "villains, beasts Keke, you are so rebellious that you have to die Cough... "


    Before he finished speaking, the purple vines in Hexi''s hands suddenly ran out and lashed out on Murong Feng''s face.


    Murong Feng let out a short scream, looked at the river bitterly, opened his mouth and said: "you --"


    before he finished his words, another vine was pumping on his face, making a loud "pa".


    Murong Feng "wow" spit out a mouthful of blood, mixed with a few broken teeth, face full of panic.


    He Xi said with a smile, "if you scold me or Gu Liufeng again, I don''t mind taking out all your teeth."


    Murong Feng shivered all over and felt the burning pain on his face. After a while, he yelled at Hexi: "I warn you, you If you kill me, you will definitely regret it. Kill me, you can''t run away... "


    He Xi sneered and looked scornful, "let''s regret it? You Murong mansion? oh Or by the two Murong sea and Murong Changfeng who turned into a pool of blood in the secret land of Fenglong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Murong Feng was stunned at first, and then his face suddenly changed. Even if he was tied, he rushed to the river and said, "you Do you know how they both died? Did you kill them? What are you, bitch? "


    The purple vines rose abruptly, pumping hard on Murong Feng''s face. This time, Murong Feng even broke his nose. He kept screaming in pain.


    He Xi said coldly, "now I ask you. You say we can''t run. Who is the man behind your Murong family? Is it the man in the grey cloak? "


    Murong Feng was still crying in pain, but he was surprised to hear, "you How could you know that? Have you seen it? "


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed. "That day, the black Dharma protector sensed that someone was peeping at him in the house. It was you, wasn''t it?"


    "You Who the hell are you? Why can you avoid the exploration of the black Dharma protector when you have to build a foundation? The black Dharma protector is an expert in Yuanying period. No one can escape... "


    "Black protector?" He Xi frowned and said, "is the soul of Gu Yidao also taken away by him?"


    "That''s right." Murong Feng gritted his teeth and said, "there is a spirit refining flag in the hands of the black Dharma protector, which is an extremely powerful magic weapon. Nagu rushed to save Murong Liufeng So it was used by the black protector to sacrifice the flag and refine the soul. "


    "Since the soul has been completely taken away, Gu Yidao is supposed to die, but why has he become a puppet now?"


    Murong Feng''s face showed a hesitant color. If he didn''t want to say it, He Xi''s purple vines rose high.


    He felt the pain on his face and was scared out of his wits. He said, "I say! I said! There is a Mr. Liao around the black Dharma protector, who is good at puppet skills. He often catches some beautiful young boys and girls. After the collection, his soul contributes to the spirit refining flag of the black Dharma protector, leaving only one soul in his body. "


    "Those who leave a soul will not die, but they will lose their mind. Mr. Liao uses special means to turn them into puppets and keep them around. Gu Yidao is a fighting puppet. I paid a lot of price and specially asked Mr. Liao to help me refine it. "


    "No one who has been made into a puppet can recover. Even if the puppet prohibition is lifted, he will become mindless and can only live a life like an idiot..."


    "I killed you --!" Murong Feng''s words let Gu Liufeng go crazy, and the whole family almost rushed to tear up the disgusting, cold and selfish man.


    He Xi grabbed Gu Liufeng and looked down at Murong Feng, "what''s the origin of the black Dharma protector? Where does cold food flower come from? "


    When He Xi just came in, he found the delicate cold food flower in the back of the house.


    The appearance of hanshihua is very similar to that of poppy, but the size of poppy here is extremely huge, and its fragrance is rich, but it emits the smell of darkness, which is obviously the spiritual plant of the dark system.


    There are several bottles of blood beside the cold food flower, which are obviously the blood collected from those boys and girls. The blood was obviously used to water the flower.


    Hexi uses a separate storage bag to collect the flowers and throw them into the space. When he comes, he just sees Gu Yidao cutting at Gu Liufeng.


    She is very curious about this cold food flower. It is impossible to find such a huge dark plant in today''s Miluo environment, let alone cultivate it to blossom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Murong Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know I don''t know! I only know that the black Dharma protector sent me cold food flowers and Dan Fang to refine cold food Dan. I really don''t know anything else! "


    It''s not that he won''t say it, it''s that he can''t.


    Murong Feng is more aware of the ruthlessness of the black Dharma protector than anyone else. If he divulges secrets that should not be divulged, then Murong Feng can''t imagine the fate of the Murong family.


    He River smell speech the corner of the mouth cocked up a good-looking radian, the voice is clear more beautiful, "Oh? So you don''t know anything? Since you don''t know, what''s the use of keeping you? "


    Just as the voice fell, the purple vine Hula made a turn and rolled around Murong Feng''s head and neck. The tip of the vine mercilessly broke Murong Feng''s mouth.


    He Xi fingertip did not know when he had picked a black pill. With a flick of his slender white fingertip, the pill accurately fell into Murong Feng''s mouth.


    Murong Feng desperately wants to struggle, but his hands are bound by the sky silk, and how can he earn to drag the purple hell.


    I just felt a cold pill sliding down my throat, with a bitter, life-threatening smell.


    Purple Ming you Luo let go of him, Murong peak full face panic and anger staring at he River, just want to scold.


    Suddenly, a deep pain came from all the bones in his body.


    Ear seems to have a terrible "creak creak" sound, like there are countless insects and ants into his joints, gnawing at his bones.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Murong Fengtong''s face was completely twisted, and his whole body kept rolling and wailing on the ground.


    That kind of whole body bone is bit by bit gnawed off, flesh and blood is slowly mixed with broken bone stirring feeling, it is too terrible, too painful.


    But the strangest thing is that he is suffering so much, but from the appearance, there is no sign at all.


    He kept hitting his joint bones, but apart from breaking them, he couldn''t relieve half the pain.


    "Spare my life Spare my life I said Sobbing I said


    Murong peak crawls at the foot of Hexi River, pleading painfully over and over again.


    At this moment, the horror of Hexi in his eyes is far more than the black Dharma protector.


    Even now he thought, it''s better to let Murong Liufeng just strangle him, rather than bear such pain, it''s better to die comfortable.


    He Xi takes out a silver needle and gently pricks it on Murong Feng''s head. Murong Feng, who was still crying in pain, immediately relieves the pain on his face and slowly quiets down.


    At this time, Murong Feng''s face was full of tears and tears, and his hands and feet were fractured in many places. His face was a conspicuous scar pulled out by Ziming Youluo. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t tell. He didn''t have the appearance of the acting patriarch of Murong family.


    His heart is full of fear and resentment, fiercely stare at Gu Liufeng.


    It''s all this villain. If it wasn''t for this villain''s collusion with outsiders to plot against the Murong family, his Murong family would never have fallen like this.


    But when Murong Feng''s eyes came into contact with Hexi''s smiling eyes, he immediately trembled and did not dare to hide anything.


    It turns out that as early as 20 years ago, Murong mansion suddenly lost several senior elders of Jindan period, and the strength of Murong mansion plummeted. Many of its industry leaders are ready to take Murong''s place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Seeing that the Murong family was at a loss, suddenly a man who called himself the Dharma protector of the Black family found the clan leader of the Murong family at that time.


    They promised that they could help the Murong family suppress its forces and let them continue to be the four aristocratic families. The exchange condition is that the Murong family should be their ears and eyes and be loyal to them wholeheartedly.


    In fact, the Murong family did not know who the Dharma protector was. They only knew that his accomplishments were very high, and he had been practicing in the Yuan Dynasty more than 20 years ago. There is also a doctor Sipin and Mr. Liao who is good at refining puppets.


    With the help of the black Dharma protector, their Murong family soon regained their foothold in Jinling City. And secretly, they also began to help the black Dharma protector do all kinds of shady activities.


    For example, Hanshi Dan, although the danfang Murong Feng of Hanshi Dan was only obtained in the past two years. But hanshihua has been carefully cultivated by their Murong family.


    Every day, under the guise of recruiting apprentices, Murong family selects children with spiritual roots from vagrants or remote mountainous areas and uses them as the culture medium of cold food flowers.


    He Xi frowned and said, "you''ve caught so many children. Don''t your parents and relatives ever find it wrong to make trouble with you?"


    Murong Feng lowered his head and said in a low voice: "of course not. If a parent, relatives and friends find out, we usually kill the whole family or the whole village And then the blame is put on the loose practitioners or bandits. "


    "Are you human or not?"?! Is there any humanity? "


    Before He Xi spoke, Gu Liufeng couldn''t stand it any longer. He kicked Murong Feng hard, "are you the only people in the world? Are other children and people animals? Even if it''s a beast, it''s life. Can you trample on it so wantonly? Murong Feng, you are not afraid of retribution, you are not afraid of reincarnation after death, and you will never fall into the path of beast! "


    Murong Feng is afraid of Hexi, but he is full of hatred for Gu Liufeng. Hearing this, he immediately said: "we don''t do all this to revitalize the Murong family. Those lowly mortals, who have died hundreds of thousands, are just like ants. What is there to be ashamed and pitied for? It''s you, the evil animal, who are clearly in the Murong family''s blood, but conspire with outsiders to frame up the Murong family. You deserve to die! You are the beast that will be punished


    The sword in Gu Liufeng''s hand suddenly turned out and walked towards Murong peak step by step.


    Murong Feng looked at him, his eyes more red than before, as if to drop blood, every step out, the body''s murderous gas is thick three points.


    This made him fear deeply in his heart, and his body kept wriggling back, "I I''m your father. Kill me You will be damned You can''t pass the heart demon level You will fall as well... "


    He River step forward, a pull Gu Liufeng, light way: "there is no need for such a person back on the devil, let me come?"


    "No!" Gu Liufeng turned his head and looked at her with burning eyes. There was pain and hatred in his eyes for more than 20 years, but more of it was persistence and determination. "Xi Yue, you have done enough for me. But this man, I want to end his life myself. "


    His mouth slowly stirred up a sneer smile, "you know how much I hate the name of Murong Liufeng, and how disgusting Murong Feng is, but it happened that his blood was flowing on my body, which is my original sin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Since it''s my crime, let me personally end all this and this nightmare of reincarnation for 20 years. I will not hesitate to bear the evil spirit of Patricide for this


    As soon as the words fell, the light of Gu Liufeng''s long sword suddenly soared and fell down toward Murong peak.


    Murong Feng grew up, his face full of fear and despair, and then turned into hysterical madness and ruthlessness, "you will regret killing me You''ll be with me in a minute. No one can escape Ha ha ha... "


    Murong Feng''s body with eyebrows and nose draw a straight line as the axis, split into two in a moment.


    Hot blood splashed out, spilling all over Gu Liufeng.


    He clearly can avoid, but did not hide, but no expression of the bear, only a pair of eyes more hot persistent.


    From then on, there was no Murong Liufeng or Murong mansion in the world, but Gu Liufeng who was loyal to Xi Yue and worshipped him.


    Gu Liufeng suddenly turned around and knelt down on one knee towards the river.


    His sword was on the ground, his back was bent, his expression was devout and calm, and he didn''t have the slightest humiliation. It''s just that the subordinates make their own decisions. When they are promoted to Yuanying period in the future, they are likely to lead to natural disasters and can''t get through it. At that time, they may not be able to stay with their master any more.... "


    He Xi rubbed the goose bumps on his hands and quickly interrupted him, "Gu Liufeng, what do you smoke? Was Murong Feng''s blood splashed on the brain? Can you talk well? "


    Gu Liufeng couldn''t go on for a moment, but then he burst out with a laugh and stood up and said, "shouldn''t ordinary people enjoy being worshipped and called masters? It''s rare for me to kneel down. You don''t give me face, Xiao yue''er! "


    He Xi rolled his eyes angrily, then his face turned heavy and said: "I always think Murong Feng''s words before he died have some deep meaning, and I still have a bad feeling. We''d better leave here as soon as possible..."


    "Oh, get out of here, where do you want to go?" A low voice came from the door as if without warning.


    Hexi and guliufeng suddenly changed color. They hardly thought about it. Their bodies suddenly rose to the sky.


    "Crash" sound, the roof of the alchemy room was hit a big hole.


    Hexi and guliufeng leaped to the roof, but the speed of the visitors was faster than them.


    In the blink of an eye, a cold and fierce breath enveloped them.


    This cold breath with a strong smell of blood, there is a suffocating powerful pressure.


    Looking up, you can see that the sky above your head is not sure when it will be replaced by a piece of dark red cloth.


    And the smell of blood and the powerful prestige came from the cloth.


    Seeing the cloth coming down from the sky and wrapping them round and round, he River and Gu Liufeng''s face became extremely ugly.


    The corner of Hexi''s mouth, which has a relatively low cultivation, has even overflowed with blood. The warrior in Yuan infant period can not compete with her now.


    "Tearing" sounds at the critical moment. The dark red cloth is split into seven or eight pieces by a sword and becomes fragments, flying in one direction.


    Hexi see standing in front of two people''s heartless, heart a loose, cover chest suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xi Yue, are you ok?" Gu Liufeng holds her anxiously.


    He Xi shook his head, "I''m ok. No heart, be careful. This man''s accomplishments are higher than you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Standing in front of Hexi and guliufeng, he nodded, with a dignified look, and a pair of cold and bloodthirsty eyes staring coldly at the man not far away.


    It was a tall man in a thick grey cloth coat, covered with a black cloak, and the hat of the cloak stood up to cover his face, revealing only a pair of hawk like eyes in the dark.


    It seems that this should be the black Dharma protector in Murong peak''s mouth.


    At this time, the cloaker stood opposite Hexi and others with his hands down. He looked leisurely and full of condescending disdain. His eyes fell on unintentionally. He said with a smile: "there was an expert in Yuanying period. No wonder Murong mansion was planted It''s a pity that a dog who has been cultivated for more than ten years has been abandoned like this. "


    "But you, let me lose a dog that is easy to hold, what price do you intend to pay?"


    He Xi narrowed his eyes and sneered: "compared with the dog, I think, without that cold food flower, you should be more distressed?"


    "You moved the cold food flower?" The cloak man suddenly changed color.


    When he swept his mind, he didn''t find the shadow of hanshihua. Looking at Hexi, his eyes suddenly looked like a sword. There was no light cloud and wind. "Hanshihua?"


    "Destroyed, of course." He Xi sneered, "this kind of darkness endangering the world is Lingzhi. Do you want to stay for dinner? I''m sorry. I''m not as talkative and inhuman as you are


    "You''re looking for death!" The cloak man suddenly let out a sharp drink, and his body disappeared in the same place, and rushed straight towards the river.


    This attack is not like the understatement of the red cloth attack just now, but with the anger of breaking Hexi to pieces.


    Unintentionally, the whole person also turned into a white light and rose up to block the attack of the cloaker.


    The fighting at the level of Yuan infant period is not what Hexi can participate in now.


    Even Gu Liufeng, the peak of the golden elixir period, can only watch it.


    Jindan and Yuanying, even if only one step away, are absolutely one step between heaven and earth.


    Once in Yuanying, it represents the top strength of the Miluo mainland warrior, is a real super master.


    However, the fact that Hexi could not take part in the battle did not mean that she could not see the situation.


    Although Wu Xin''s strength has been steadily improved during this period of time, it is obvious that the cloak man has been promoted to the yuan infant period for many years, which is far from being comparable to today''s Wu Xin.


    He Xi frowned and suddenly thought of something. He took out a long golden sword from the space and threw it to Wu Xin: "this is an imitation version of Sha Kong sword. It''s suitable for all thunder and fire fighters!"


    When the sword is thrown out, a roar of thunder resounds. Inadvertently, he tosses the sword in the air. Holding the sword in his hand, he feels the turbulent spiritual power in his body and suddenly shows a surprise.


    Slakong sword is a legendary supernatural weapon in Miluo, second only to Fenglong sword.


    The power of the imitated version is less than that of the real one. But compared with the ordinary magic weapon Feijian, its power is unimaginable.


    Sure enough, after unintentionally holding the sword, his strength suddenly rose, and for a moment, he had a fight with the cloak man.


    But the cloak man''s face became very dignified, and he was drinking towards the river, "boy, who are you? The slaying sword has long been lost. Even the imitation version has not been handed down in the world for a hundred years. Why do you have it in your hand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    He Xi said with a smile: "I think the origin of cold food flower is more strange than killing empty sword? This is not a spiritual plant that can grow in Miluo. Why don''t you tell me how you got the cold food flower, and I''ll tell you the origin of the killing empty sword? "


    The cloak''s face flashed with anger, and his mind was scattered. He was cut by an unintentional sword.


    The cloaker stepped back, looked at him and sneered, "grandfather, I''m bored. I''ll play with you for a while. Do you think you''re really my opponent?"


    Unintentionally, he slowly adjusted the Qi and blood in his body. He looked indifferent and ignored the man''s words.


    Looking at the river behind him, the man in the cloak said, "since you want to die, grandfather, I will help you. Anyway, I''m tired of playing... "


    At the end of the speech, a small black flag suddenly appeared in the Cape man''s chicken claw like hand.


    He uttered a murmuring mantra. With the mantra, the flag grew bigger and bigger, higher than the cloak man.


    The cloaker chuckled twice, touched the cold flagpole and said: "go, my dear. You haven''t had a chance to show recently. You must be hungry. But this time, I''ll make it up to you at one time. "


    "You haven''t tasted the taste of Yuanying. It''s more delicious than hundreds of golden elixirs."


    Say, Cape hand a Yang, a spirit dint enters flag flag flag.


    The flag fluttered violently, and then a black shadow came out of the flag and flew into the sky.


    The shadow curled thicker and thicker, then turned into a face of black fangs, flying straight towards the unintentional.


    In the blink of an eye, unintentional was wrapped by the black air, and the grimace opened his mouth and kept gnawing at unintentional.


    Every time I was bitten, the unintentional breath was weak, while the ghost was strong.


    Although the sword kept dancing, the speed became slower and slower.


    Gu Liufeng gritted his teeth and said, "that should be the spirit refining flag."


    The spirit refining flag is an evil magic weapon to engulf the soul and essence of the warrior.


    The cloaker said with a smile: "don''t worry, when the boy is swallowed up, it''s your turn next."


    With that, his body swayed, his chicken claw like hand suddenly turned into a ghost claw, and he grabbed it hard.


    "Bang -" with a loud noise, the black air wrapped in unintentional suddenly retreated, even the ghost face was overturned ten feet away, fell to the ground and kept twitching, even the shadow was scattered a lot.


    But He Xi only felt that he and Gu Liufeng were dragged back a few steps by a strong force, and he could escape from the devil''s hand of the cloak man.


    Inadvertently standing in front of Hexi and guliufeng, one arm was completely broken and his whole body was scarred, as if he would fall down at any time.


    "Wang Young master Xi, let''s go "I can hold him for a quarter of an hour at most," he said in a dumb voice


    He Xi was stunned, and her eyes seemed to be full of blood, which made her burst of anger.


    She hated being weak, and even more hated letting people around her get hurt for her.


    When the cloak man saw the weak appearance of the ghost''s face, he burst into a rage.


    This ghost face was condensed only after he fed it with innumerable ghosts. Its strength was comparable to that of Yuanying''s early days. But I didn''t expect that hateful boy would lose one of his arms and hurt his ghost face seriously.


    In this way, even if you swallow the souls of these boys, it will take a while to recover their original strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Thinking of this, the cloak man clenched his teeth, bited the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the spirit refining flag.


    "Want to go? Ha ha, don''t dream! None of you want to leave today! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the originally weak ghost face was suddenly covered by a burst of red light, and the sound of crying ghosts reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The ghost face circled and soared into the air, and rushed toward unintentionally again.


    The cloak man said with a sneer, "this time, I see what else you can do to protect yourself!"


    An unintentional arm can''t be lifted, the spiritual power in the body is almost exhausted, and the whole body is injured in many places.


    Seeing that the fangs of the ghost''s face were about to swallow the unintentional head, he river suddenly raised a golden flame and shot at the ghost''s face.


    When the cloak man saw this scene, he said with a smile: "ignorant child, the face of the nigger is a soul body. How can he be hurt by a mere open fire?"


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because the golden flame met the ghost face and made a burning sound, and the ghost face was twisted, showing a painful look and trying to escape.


    The cloak was shocked, "Linghuo? How is that possible? You are just in the foundation period. Even if you can sacrifice and practice the fire for your own use, you can never make the ghost face so painful. You Who the hell are you? "


    The nigger''s face is a ghost. He is afraid of all spiritual attacks, but he can also contaminate all spiritual attacks.


    Plus his essence and blood blessing, even if there is a spirit fire attacking the ghost''s face, it will be resolved by his essence and blood.


    But the cloak man never thought that the spirit fire released by Hexi lock would be so pure.


    After the shock, the cloaker burst out laughing, "no matter where your spirit fire comes from, if you can release such pure spirit fire, the solidity of soul must be much higher than that of ordinary people."


    "As long as my spirit refining flag devours your soul and the boy''s baby, it must be ten times stronger than before. Ha ha ha It''s not a loss this time! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a black silk thread flew out of the cloak man''s hand. Without waiting for the reaction of He Xi, all her movements had been restrained.


    "Tut Tut, you are my baby now. You are the best food for my nigger noodles. If you die, where can I find such a solid soul. Darling, wait for me here, and wait for my ghost face to devour the boy''s yuan baby. Grandpa, I will come to treat you well. Ha ha ha... "


    With that, the cloaker''s body was in a flash, and he rushed toward unintentionally.


    Today''s carelessness is just the end of a strong crossbow, and even can''t kill an empty sword. It''s not easy to kill him.


    However, as soon as the cloaker''s body was flying, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming.


    With the sound of "bang", the man with the cloak felt as if he had hit an iron plate, and the whole man flew out with a dull hum.


    "Oh, my gourd and my wine are all spilled. Now they are all spilled..."


    "Daredevil, you dare to spill my wine. You must pay for it!"


    The familiar voice, the familiar tone and the familiar content


    Sure enough, a wrinkled old man''s face suddenly enlarged in front of his eyes, and a pungent smell of wine came to his face.


    The old man seemed to see her clearly, then he laughed and said, "Oh, my dear, why are you here? What a coincidence, what a coincidence You can''t move. Is someone bullying you? You tell me, I''ll fight him for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    When the old man said this, he suddenly shook his gourd and said with a smile, "well, there''s no more wine for the teacher. Should you be an apprentice Hey, hey


    For a moment, He Xi was unable to respond. The plot was reversed, and it was too dramatic.


    She coughed in a low voice: "you untie me first."


    "Good! Good! Then you''ll give me wine, my dear


    The old man''s black hands were just raised. He seemed to want to move. He suddenly stopped, "no, my dear, you haven''t called me master yet! If you don''t call me master, how can I help you? I only save my good apprentice ~ "


    He Xi''s mouth twitches and stares at him fiercely," you threaten me! "


    "Hey, how can it be a threat? In the mountains, don''t you promise to worship the old man as a teacher? "


    "When did I say yes? ! "


    the old man frowned and winked with a rogue face, pointed to the unintentional one side and said," Oh, this little guy is seriously injured. If we don''t treat him, his cultivation will have to fall from the Yuan Dynasty. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that no one can save him. "


    He Xi took a look at the bloodied and dying unconscious. He suddenly clenched his teeth and spat out two words, "master!"


    "Oh, my dear The old man immediately opened his eyes with a smile. With a wave of his hand, he immediately waved away the black rope on Hexi''s body.


    He Xi did not talk with him, quickly went to unintentional side, first fed him a pill.


    Unintentionally, she was already confused. She opened her eyes to see her and murmured: "fortunately, princess, you are OK, otherwise Master must I''ll worry about death... "


    "Fool!" He Xi picked up the silver needle and inserted it into him cleanly to prevent the deterioration of his injury. Then he said in a dumb voice, "stupid! Who''s life is more important than your own? I''m dying, and I''m afraid that Nangong Yu will worry... "


    At this time, the Cape man who was knocked open by the gourd finally got up from the roof.


    He felt dizzy when he was hit on his head, but there was no injury on his body. Seeing Hexi and the crazy old man who had been untied, he said angrily, "where''s the smelly old man? He dares to break my good deeds. Are you tired of living?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "you young man, why are you so impolite? Respect the old and love the young, do you understand? It''s clear that you upset my wine. Shouldn''t you compensate me? "


    "Tut Tut, I even plotted against my beautiful and clever little apprentice. How shameful it is to see you wearing your cloak at night! I think you must be jealous of my beauty... "


    This kind of mischief, straight gas Cape people want to vomit blood.


    But He Xi''s mouth twitched and interrupted the old man, "master, who are you better than this guy?"


    Now that he has admitted that the old man is his own master, He Xi will not be affected any more.


    The old man touched the gourd and said with a smile, "well, it''s hard to say. If there''s wine to drink, I can beat three cows. If there''s no wine..."


    "Master, you beat him down. I''ll take care of your endless wine in the future!"


    "Really?! Dear student, don''t lie to me ~ "


    He Xi held his chest with both hands and looked at him with a smile," if I lie to you, you can drive me out of the school! "


    "Oh, how can I do that? You are my good apprentice ~"


    after a long time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    They did not cover up their words, but heard the cloak man angrily: "dare to belittle me, you all die for me!"


    As soon as the words came down, a gust of chilly wind roared towards Hexi and others.


    The old man threw the empty gourd in his hand and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    He Xi didn''t even recover. What did he do? Suddenly he heard a "bang", and then Then the wind dissipated, the black fog disappeared, and there was nothing in front of me.


    Yes, it is Nothing there? The cloaker disappeared completely.


    The old man touched his dark palm and looked at the river with a guilty heart. He said with a dry smile, "Oh, it seems that he didn''t control his strength well all of a sudden, so he was far away."


    He Xi frowned, "far away? Where is it? "


    "Well This That... " The old man looked up at the sky, "I just didn''t see the direction, and I don''t know where he flew, ha ha ha The good student, although he didn''t fight down, but But being a teacher is also a contribution, isn''t it? "


    "And when he flies out and lands, he will definitely fall down. He can''t get up for at least three hours. That In the case of wine... "


    He Xi narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man for a long time.


    She was absolutely certain that the old man had deliberately not laid heavy hands on the cloak man.


    Until the old man began to scratch her head, she relaxed and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your wine is indispensable. Anyway, thank you for saving us! "


    "Oh, dear student, you are so considerate and filial. I love you most as a teacher..."


    "Smelly old man, you are full of lice and alcohol. Get out of here


    "Don''t be like this, my dear. How can you refuse my beloved embrace?"


    "Believe it or not, I smashed all the wine in front of you?"


    "Well Er My dear, my dear I know it''s wrong! Good wine must be filial to teachers! "


    ===


    the battle between Hexi and the cloaker started in a hurry and ended very quickly, but after all, there was a lot of noise.


    The Murong family''s houses collapsed several times, and the Murong family''s children were so frightened by the earth shaking movement that they did not dare to come out of the house.


    When Jinling''s guards arrived here, they were still scared to see such a terrible fighting scene. How dare they pursue it again. Naturally, this matter is not settled.


    However, no one thought that three days after the night fight in Murong mansion, Murong mansion disappeared.


    Overnight, all the guards, boys and maids in Murong''s house, including the Murong family''s children, disappeared without a trace, and even their bones could not be seen.


    The most terrible thing is that the whole Murong mansion seems to have been burned by a strange flame, leaving nothing but the dusty walls.


    The Murong family is one of the four great families in Yanjing city. All of them disappeared in a breath, leaving no trace of their existence.


    This event has made people in Yanjing City panic for several days, especially the remaining three aristocratic families. Although they are busy accepting the power of Murong family, they also have a fear of death.


    The enemy is so powerful that they can wipe out Murong mansion in front of the guards. What if it''s their turn one day?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    He Xi listened to Xi San''s report with a dignified expression on his face.


    Gu Liufeng raised his cup and took a sip of tea. He said with a sneer, "they''re really quick. As long as they''re useless pieces, they''ll cut the grass to the root. It''s cruel enough, absolutely enough


    As soon as the words changed, Gu Liufeng was a little worried when he looked at Hexi. "After this Murong mansion and Shengde hall incident, I''m afraid they will soon know that doctor Xi is you. Xi Yue, you really hold too many treasures that people all over the world covet crazily. You must be careful in the future. "


    He Xi nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know when to be wise and when to pretend to be forced to fight in the face. If you want something in my hand, you can grab it if you have the ability. I want to know if they have the life to grab it, and if they have the life to go back! "


    Gu Liufeng chuckled: "sometimes I don''t know where you learned those strange words. Pretending to fight in the face Well, it''s vulgar, but it''s just right. "


    He Xi ignored his teasing and looked at Xi San again, "is there any other news?"


    Xi San frowned and hesitated for a moment. Then he hesitated and said, "there''s another news. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s from some merchants who have come from afar. It''s about Feng Lianying and his Highness the underworld. "


    He River Mou light a dark, the body does not consciously send out a bit of cold and heavy breath, but chuckled: "Oh, tell me."


    "The merchant said that it is now widely spread in cangming Kingdom and Haoyue kingdom that fenglianying has cured countless martial arts people with strange poison in the Fenglong kingdom. Those martial arts people and their families are very grateful to fenglianying and call her" xuannvrenyi ". It''s said that because of this, the Medical Association has promoted her to the rank of doctor. Now she is the highest grade six grade doctor in Miluo mainland. "


    He Xi was shocked when he heard the words. Before he could speak, Gu Liufeng was furious and said, "that Black Lotus fairy is shameless. It''s You Xi Yue who saved people in the herb garden. She wants to take all the credit?"


    "Has she forgotten that it''s all because of her careless treatment, and several people turned into blood? How can this woman be so shameless? "


    Xi San suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed: "it turns out that the miracle doctor who can cure [blood intoxication] is miss. Miss, you are so powerful!"


    Xi San admired him for a while, then remembered that his master had been falsely taken credit by other women, and he was furious, "what the hell is this fairy? How can I claim your credit, miss? You want to be shameless? Can''t those rescued warriors refute? "


    He Xi grinned coldly, turned his mouth slightly, and said slowly: "that''s why these news mainly spread in cangming and Haoyue. Cangming is completely under the control of Feng family. It''s easy to control public opinion. Haoyue kingdom is very far away from Jinling kingdom. There are not many people who came to explore the treasure in fenglongyu last time. Even if some of them know the truth, they can''t fight against the Phoenix family for the sake of a doctor''s innocence. "


    Xi San Qi clenched his fist and said angrily: "can you just let the broken fairy take away your credit? What''s more, it''s still popular in cangming Kingdom It is widely said that his Royal Highness the underworld, because of his admiration for Feng Lianying''s benevolence, kindness and virtue, already has the meaning of marrying the Phoenix family. But it''s clear that his Highness the underworld is talking to you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Gu Liufeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "come on, anyone who has ever seen the Black Lotus in the herb garden must be sick for a long time! Nangong Yu if really marry her, unless the brain is pretty funny! "


    Xi San is still indignant, "but that broken fairy still pretends to be miss. What''s your credit? What''s the title of doctor liupin? I''m really angry..."


    "Don''t worry about it." He Xi waved his hand and sneered, "if she wants to hop, let her hop comfortably. The higher you climb, the worse you fall. As for the Medical Association, liupin doctors Ha ha, I will put it in my eyes? "


    With that, He Xi greets Gu Liufeng directly and walks into Gu Youlan''s room, leaving Xi San standing in the same place. He is filled with indignation and admiration for his young lady.


    As soon as Hexi enters Gu Youlan''s room, what he sees at first is not Gu Youlan sitting on the bed, but Gu Yidao standing beside the bed with dull eyes and upright posture.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Youlan turns to see Gu Liufeng and smiles quickly, "Liufeng, are you here?"


    Gu Liufeng quickly walked to Gu Youlan, took the pillow to make her more comfortable, "Niang, do you feel better?"


    Gu Youlan smiles and doesn''t speak. Then she picks up a red rope and weaves it into a strange pattern over and over again.


    It can be said that now Gu Youlan is good, but not good.


    After this period of hard work and suffering, Gu Youlan''s addiction to cold food Dan was finally given up.


    But after she woke up, her mind was damaged to a certain extent and almost lost all her memory. The only person she knew was Gu Liufeng.


    Moreover, after amnesia, she always takes the red rope to weave the same pattern, saying something in her mouth. Occasionally she is sad and worried, and occasionally she shows a happy expression.


    Gu Liufeng gently gathered her mother''s hair behind her ears and said in a soft voice: "maybe this is the best ending. It''s the happiest thing for my mother to forget the pain and suffering of the past 20 years. "


    "Although she can''t remember anything now, and her mind is often like a child, she is more peaceful than at any time in the past 20 years."


    "It''s just a pity that my uncle fought hard for my mother and me for so long, but in the end he ended up with only one soul."


    He Xi sighed softly and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t recover the person whose soul has been taken away."


    Gu Liufeng said with a smile: "I haven''t said thank you, but you still said sorry to me? Xi Yue, do you want me to owe you more in the next life, and the next life is not clear? "


    "But perhaps my uncle is happy now? He lost three souls and six spirits. He had no consciousness and no desire, but he only knew his mother, just like the most loyal guard, defending his mother''s side. Maybe it''s because that''s what he wants to do for more than 20 years. "


    He Xi nodded and affirmed Gu Liufeng''s statement.


    After Gu Yidao lost his soul, it was actually equivalent to a body without soul and mind. He had no desire or heart. But he didn''t expect that after seeing Gu Youlan, he would follow Gu Youlan step by step. Once a wild cat ran to Gu Youlan, but he drove it away neatly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Even if I lose my soul, I will never forget that what I want to do most is to protect you from any harm.


    This kind of feeling makes Hexi have no way to be moved.


    Gu Liufeng looked at his mother''s quiet side face and said in a soft voice: "in fact, my uncle is not my own uncle. I don''t even know what his original name is, why he changed his name to Gu, and how he and his mother met. All I know is that he has been so kind to me since I can remember So good that I often resent God, why my biological father is not my uncle, but the beast Murong Feng. "


    "But now it''s all right." Gu Liufeng stood up, and there was no more depression in his smile, only complete calm, "all my hatred, all my obsessions and wishes have got a perfect ending. Next, it''s time to start fulfilling my promise to work for you. "


    "Xi Yue, if you need to use me, please do as you please."


    Before He Xi could speak, the voice of crying eggs suddenly came from the outside, "mother, mother, that bad old man robbed my steamed spareribs again, sobbing Mother, you must be in charge of the eggs


    "Oh, you little pig, why are you so unreasonable! It''s my good friend''s cooking. What''s the matter with me? And I haven''t told you that you look so small. Why do you eat so much? Where did you say you ate? Isn''t it outrageous that so much delicious food has entered your little pig''s stomach? "


    "Wuwuwuwu, mother, I hate this bad old man. You don''t want him to be your mother''s master, and you don''t want him to grab food with you. Mother, will you drive him away?"


    Listening to a large and a small voice from far to near, He Xi only felt his temple jumping constantly.


    She looked at Gu Liufeng without expression and said: "if you can solve these two problems for me, I can call you master!"


    Gu Liufeng was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect that there was a problem that you Xi Yue couldn''t help! I really thought you were omnipotent! "


    He Xi gave him a white look and said in a deep voice: "during this period of time, you should be responsible for the affairs of Shande hall. The children of Xi Lang also need to be taught. When Shande hall is on the right track, you will give everything to shopkeeper Zhou. He has a mild temperament and is most suitable for dealing with children. I have very important things for you in the future. "


    He Xi''s tone was dignified, and Gu Liufeng immediately put away his smiley face and nodded: "Xi Yue, don''t worry, those children are firm and steady, I believe they will help you in the future."


    Most of the children who came back from the dungeon of Murong mansion were homeless vagrants. They didn''t know their names. They called each other by nicknames like "little wolf", "monkey" and "little stone".


    After following Hexi, Hexi let them have the same surname as Xi Jia, but the name is up to them.


    Hexi let people buy the house of Murong mansion, which has been burned into a ghost house, at a low price and named it "the house of good virtue". Then the children are arranged to train and educate in the house, which is a bit similar to the orphanage in previous lives.


    After explaining to Gu Liufeng, He Xi turns around and walks out of the house, embraces the little pink pig and holds it in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    The front of the chest was soaked by the little guy''s tears, and then there was a cry like a demon voice penetrating the brain, "mother, sobbing You must help the eggs. The eggs are more bitter than the cabbages in the ground... "


    Do you know cabbage?! So how many bloody dramas did you watch?!


    In addition, the old man belched while drinking, and cried with a smile: "my dear student, the wine is running out, so I don''t want to brew any more for my teacher. And the snake soup in the morning is delicious. Master wants to eat it tonight! "


    Alas He Xi felt that she would rather kill 100 Murong families and compete with dozens of cloakers than deal with two living treasures.


    This day is really not made!


    ===


    to Hexi''s surprise, she received a note from an unexpected person three days later.


    This note is different from the simple talisman in my hand. The talisman paper is silver, and the pattern on it is painted with dark red cinnabar.


    Hexi immediately thought of the middle-aged man who lost his wife and children in the herb garden and hated fenglianying.


    She sacrificed her spiritual power and burned the rune paper. Soon the man''s voice was deep and hoarse, with infinite anger and resentment.


    After listening to the man''s narration, He Xi''s mouth outlines a faint smile, and the deep light in his eyes looms.


    She quickly called Xi San in front of her and said in a low voice, "Xi San, you can do something for me."


    "If you need anything, please let me know."


    He Xi picked up the silver talisman that had been burned for one third in his hand, gently put a few words into it, then injected spiritual power and set it free.


    When the silver talisman disappeared, He Xi slowly said what she wanted Xi San to do.


    ===


    time goes by day in the quarrel between the old man and the egg, and soon the hunting competition mentioned in Ouyang''s invitation is approaching.


    But what depressed Hexi was that when she said that she was going to participate in the hunting competition alone, unintentionally and guliufeng expressed their firm opposition.


    Unintentional voice heavy, tone full of can''t refuse, "if the princess must go, then let the subordinate accompany you to go."


    He Xi frowned and said: "you are not healed now. If you use a lot of spirit power again, you will definitely damage your foundation. At that time, it is likely that you will fall from the yuan baby period to the golden elixir period, and you will never make further progress in your life. "


    No heart anxious way: "but the subordinate''s duty is to follow in the princess side to protect the princess, how can let the princess a person to risk."


    He Xi looked helpless. He looked at Gu Liufeng''s face and sighed: "I don''t know if you are too careless. As far as I know, the hunting competition is held every four years, and the sponsor is the four major gates of Miluo."


    "The purpose of the hunting competition is to screen out talented martial artists, and then the four major schools come forward to solicit them. If the four major schools don''t look up to them, it''s the turn of the major royal families and rich families."


    "Since it''s for talent selection, it''s possible to have dangerous competition in the competition, but it''s absolutely impossible to hurt people''s lives for no reason. What''s more, the martial arts participants in the hunting competition can only be in the foundation building period, the pulse setting period and the golden elixir period, and the martial arts participants in the yuan infant period and the army are on the side to protect and supervise, which can be said to be the safest place for training. "


    At this point, He Xi raised his head, a pair of Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, but the eyes were shining, "I want to be strong, want to be free from bullying, how can I escape danger? Escape competition? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "If I only meditate in a safe place all day long, and I''m afraid that I will die if I move casually, what''s the difference between me and the canary in the cage?"


    "Is such a life my dream? Not at all


    "What''s more, I''m not alone. I have eggs, little purple and dragon around me. They can help me as well." He Xi took a deep breath, the tone has become absolutely no return, "so, if you are a friend, don''t stop me!"


    Unintentionally and Gu Liufeng look at each other, unable to speak for a moment.


    I didn''t want to follow him, but I didn''t recover.


    Gu Liufeng also wanted to go with him, but he didn''t have an invitation, and no one could enter the hunting meeting.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and no one spoke for a long time.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of laughter outside the door: "ah, I''m really worthy of being my apprentice. I have ambition and ability. It''s really wrong to be a teacher, you apprentice."


    As soon as the words fell, the door was opened with a slap, and the old man appeared in front of him in ragged clothes and full of wine.


    He belched and said with a smile: "but Xiao wa''er''s boasting is good, but her strength is really weak. When she meets the golden elixir period, she can only lose her accomplishments. If it comes to Yuanying period, tut tut That''s not good. When the time comes, the old man will not find the good apprentice. Ah ah Isn''t there no more wine and food Not good, not good! That''s not good! "


    Wu Xin and Gu Liufeng are worried. Listening to the old man''s sudden trouble, they can''t help but fret and say: "elder, you know that He Xi is going to take risks, and you don''t want to help. How can you just make sarcastic remarks here?"


    "Who says the old man can only make sarcastic remarks?" The old man was not happy, and immediately said: "the old man, this is not to think of a way? Well, I said, dear student, can''t you not take part in the big competition of that loushizi? You''re gone. As a teacher, I can''t eat fresh dishes for months. "


    He Xi glared at him and said coldly, "don''t worry, I will prepare half a year''s dishes and wine for you. I hope you don''t get drunk and support you, master!"


    "Ha ha ha Is it not the greatest enjoyment of life to be drunk by wine and supported by food! You are a disciple. You really know what it means to be a teacher. " The old man was not annoyed, but laughed happily. "Since you are so clever, I have to fulfill my duty as a teacher..."


    At the end of the speech, his whole person suddenly disappeared in the same place, and he River disappeared with him.


    Unintentionally, Gu Liufeng was so frightened that he wanted to catch up with him, but he couldn''t even feel the breath of the old man and he river.


    Then they heard the old man laughing from a distance.


    "Don''t worry, two little dolls. I''m just teaching my good student some self-protection skills, and she''ll come back from the hunting competition safely."


    ===


    this is the tenth day after Hexi was taken away by the old beggar, and there are only three days left before the hunting meeting.


    Gu Liufeng sat alone in the other courtyard at the foot of Cangshan Mountain, drinking with a slight frown.


    All of a sudden, he felt like a chill was passing behind him, which made him shiver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    When he looked up at the gate of the other courtyard, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Xi Xi Yue?! Are you back? "


    This sentence asked, but Gu Liufeng was frightened.


    Because Xi Yue went to the door, he didn''t find it at all, and at this time he looked at Xi Yue, but he always had a dangerous feeling of being watched by wild animals.


    Yes, in front of him, Xi Yue was so embarrassed. His clothes were all gray, and even his head was full of power and dust. His silk like long hair was about to become a bird''s nest.


    And her face is also extremely ugly, deep socket, look tired, only a pair of Phoenix eyes cold light, unexpectedly is more fierce than ten days ago.


    Gu Liufeng strode forward and worried: "Xi Yue, are you ok? Where have you been these days? Your master taught you how to do it.... "


    "Don''t mention that inhuman old man to me!"


    He Xi''s words are almost word by word squeezed out from her teeth, and her body sends out a more gloomy cold at the same time.


    Gu Liufeng coughed and asked softly, "what did he do?"


    "Ha ha, what did you do?" He Xi bit his teeth and said coldly, "he threw me into a sword array, inside All of them are the fierce sword Qi that can only be sent out by the warrior in Jindan period and Yuanying period. "


    "Then, he told me, let me go in and train for a day. I can''t be cut down by the sword light, and I can''t use up my spiritual power. One day later, he will take me out of the sword array. "


    "As a result, one day passed, two days passed Ten days later, the old man never showed up again. I was trapped in the sword formation for ten days and nights. I couldn''t eat or sleep. I was under the fierce attack of sword Qi all the time. "


    "Moreover, as time goes on, the sword Qi cuts the ground and the surrounding rocks, and the sky is covered with flying dust. I can''t even open my eyes. My lungs are full of sand, and I almost suffocate to death..."


    At this point, He Xi''s face has become distorted, and her anger is steaming in her eyes, "Stinky old man, wait for me. When I catch you next time, I''ll feed you all the wine and food in front of you! I can''t let you eat, smell or drink. Wait for me


    Gu Liufeng coughed two times, covered his lips and said with a smile: "cough Xi Yue, but I feel that although your cultivation has not been improved, your whole body''s prestige and murderous spirit seems to be much stronger. How did you get out of the battle? "


    "How else can we get out?" He Xi didn''t have a good way. "Of course, he fought with hundreds of sword lights and rushed out of the sword array? Do I really let myself be trapped inside and starve to death? "


    To know that the sword light never stops, even if He Xi wants to enter the space to get something to eat, there is no chance at all.


    If you relax a little, you may be split in two by the sword light. You can imagine the hardship and suffering of these ten days.


    He Xi said lightly, but Gu Liufeng''s eyes were shocked, but then the shock became clear, "no wonder I always feel that Xi Yue''s cultivation is no less than me now. It turns out that you can compete with the sword Qi of Yuanying period and Jindan period."


    "Xiao yue''er, are you sure you can win the golden elixir period one on one now?"


    He Xi frowned and then nodded, "if it''s a warrior below the Jindan stage, I don''t think I''m afraid to fight with them now. Even if I''m a warrior at the peak of the golden elixir period, although I can''t fight, it''s not a problem for me to retreat. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    This is not only because of the training of ten day sword formation. It''s also because after the war with elder Jiang, she re appreciated the meaning of the Maha heart code. Although her accomplishments have not been greatly improved, her skills and practical experience are by no means comparable.


    Gu Liufeng relaxed his way: "in this way, if there is no accident, you go to the hunting competition, no one should be able to threaten you."


    "It''s just you who are worried." He Xi chuckled, "I''ll go to wash first, and I''m going to go to duanhun mountain this afternoon."


    Brokenhearted mountain, as the name suggests, is a place where ordinary people can never go back.


    Duanhun mountain stretches thousands of kilometers from south to north, across three countries, is a broader mountain than Cangshan.


    The main peak of duanhun mountain is located in the middle of Jinling state. It is surrounded by dense fog all year round, and there are countless Warcraft. The level of Warcraft in it is second only to Warcraft forest.


    What''s more, most of the Warcraft in the brokenhead mountain are irrational and cruel, which is totally different from the cunning and treacherous Warcraft in the Warcraft forest, and even can be transformed into human form. Therefore, few people would like to set foot in brokenhead mountain on weekdays.


    However, because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in brokenhead mountain, they often run down the mountain to hurt mortals, so the ancestors of the four major sects set up a huge array around the main peak of brokenhead mountain to prevent those Warcraft from harming people. Of course, it also restricted the entry of other warriors.


    Later, I don''t know from which year, the four major gates opened up a relatively safe place in the main peak of duanhun mountain. There are a large number of Warcraft below level 6 for hunting, but it won''t arouse other high-level Warcraft in the mountain.


    Every four years in the hunting competition, all the participants will be sent to this field through the teleport array, and then go to hunt Warcraft. Every time you kill a Warcraft and get Neidan, you will remember a point. In the end, whoever has the highest point will become the champion of this hunting competition.


    With more and more hunting competitions held, the whole Miluo mainland flocked to participate in more and more martial arts.


    Because in the hunting competition to get good results, not only have rich rewards, but also get the favor of the large door.


    As for the elite disciples of each major sect, if they perform well in the hunting competition, they will naturally earn honor for their clan, and from then on, they will get a lot of resources in the sect and make a great progress.


    Jinling was originally just a small country, and the annual hunting meeting was held in Jinling, thanks to the geographical location of the main peak of duanhun mountain.


    So of course, both the royal family and the clan in Jinling will treat this hunting competition as a top priority. There are even fewer people in Jinling who can receive the invitation to participate in the hunting competition.


    He Xi said that he was about to go to the house. Unexpectedly, the unintentional figure in the oblique stab suddenly flashed.


    Without waiting for Hexi to say anything, he put his things in his arms and said in a deep voice: "princess, please wear this jade slip during the hunting competition. It may help you through the difficulty at the critical moment."


    When he said this, his face was very ugly and seemed to be full of anxiety and uneasiness. But soon, his expression changed into a sincere request.


    He Xi held the jade slip in his hand and looked around. It was just an ordinary jade slip. It was light green and there was no strange place.


    She raised her head and sighed, "OK, I''ll take it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Three days later, He Xi arrived at the palace of Jinling royal family in duanhun mountain.


    The palace covers a large area and is decorated with splendor. However, in the eyes of the martial arts, it is just the wealth of gold and silver of ordinary people, and can not be put into the eyes of the people who cultivate immortals.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the palace, before he could take out the invitation, he heard a woman''s surprise voice: "Gong Young master


    Hexi turned back in amazement, and soon a pretty and elegant girl''s face came into her eyes.


    The girl''s appearance seemed familiar, but He Xi couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    "Young master, is it really you?" The girl''s face was overjoyed. She ran forward and said, "thank you for saving my life last time. I don''t know if you''re still well? "


    Help me? The secret land of fenglongyu?!


    As soon as the girl said this, He Xi immediately recalled, "you are Shen Qingluo


    Hexi always has the ability to never forget what she has seen and heard. When I saw this girl, I couldn''t remember it. The main reason is that Shen Qingluo was too embarrassed, but the girl in front of me was in colorful clothes and her clothes were flying, which made me completely unable to remember.


    Shen Qinglu was so surprised that his voice trembled slightly. "Young master, I didn''t expect you to remember me I I remember the kindness of saving your life day and night, and I never forget it. "


    The little girl''s face was red, her voice was weak, and her voice was trembling.


    The whole person looks like a shy flower with dew, especially the eyes are still so clear and sincere.


    He Xi''s intonation unconsciously softened a little. "It''s just a matter of hand lifting. Miss Shen doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Shen Qingluo immediately wants to refute. It''s not a matter of lifting a finger. It''s a life-saving grace that she will never forget.


    But without waiting for her to speak, a man''s warm voice came from behind, "is this your new friend?"


    Shen Qingluo, hearing the words, turned around and immediately gave a friendly cry, "uncle, this is what I told you. The young master who saved my life in fenglongyu. Without her, she would have died in the cloud and smoke battle. I will never see uncle and grandfather in my life."


    He Xi looked up at the approaching man and saw that he was only twenty-seven or eight years old in appearance, gentle and elegant in temperament, but his cultivation had already reached the terrible level of Yuanying.


    The disciples who followed the man were all dressed in the same blue dress, and most of them had the high-level accomplishments of Jindan period and Ningmai period.


    When the man heard Shen Qingluo''s words, he immediately put out his hand and hit her head with a violent shudder, but he didn''t have a good way to say: "you''re very kind to say that on that day, we told you that it was too dangerous to seal the secret place of Longyu, so don''t follow your elder martial brothers and sisters to join in the fun. But what about you? Instead of listening, he sneaked out of the sect with your younger martial brother and ran to the secret place. "


    "Fortunately, someone saved you at last. Otherwise, if your grandfather knew that you were killed in Jinling Kingdom, he would make the whole Jinling Kingdom turn upside down. If you dare to be so disobedient again in the future, you will be locked up in Qingxia mountain for a hundred years, and you will be shut up every day to practice hard, and you will not be allowed to come out! "


    After hearing that, Shen Qingluo turned a hard face, grabbed the man''s sleeve and begged in a low voice: "little uncle, I already know that I''m wrong. Don''t blame me any more, especially in In front of you, can you save me some face? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    The man glared at Shen Qingluo, then slowly stepped forward, stretched out his hand toward Hexi and said: "in the lower Qingxia gate, Shen Sen, thank you for saving Shen er''s life in the fenglongyu. I haven''t asked the name of my son Shicheng yet?"


    He Xi stretched out his hand and shook it with him. His face was calm and calm. "I''m going to Xi Yue."


    Shen Sen soon became more impressed with the boy.


    It''s not only because he saved Shen qingfan, but also because he seems to be just building a foundation. He is not arrogant and calm in the face of his own spiritual pressure.


    And clearly know that Qingxia gate is one of the four major gates in Miluo mainland, and lu''er has a special identity, but he doesn''t mean to flatter.


    Shen Qingluo heard he Xi''s name, but he chewed the word "Xi Yue" on the tip of his tongue several times.


    She secretly looked at the young man in front of her. She was handsome, elegant, outstanding, bright as the moon, and Lang Lang was better than the snow in the Tianshan Mountains.


    Such a beautiful youth did not appear even in Shen Qingluo''s fantasy.


    What''s more, he was so brave and powerful that he saved himself from the nightmare of hell.


    When Shen Qingluo thought of this, his face was even more red, and his eyes did not dare to glance at the river at will.


    She tugged Shen Sen''s sleeve, lowered her head, and occasionally raised her eyes to peek at the Hexi river. "I don''t know if Mr. Xi came here to take part in the hunting competition?" she said


    "Exactly."


    "That I My brothers and I are also here to participate in the hunting competition. " Shen was full of expectation and said, "why don''t we go to the registration place together. If If the number drawn is closer, maybe the transmission position will be closer at that time. "


    The hunting competition enters the brokenhearted mountain by the transmission array. It enters the competition site in the order of the number extracted, but the transmission position is random. Therefore, it is said that the number not drawn will be closer, and the location of the final transmission will be closer.


    Shen Sen coughed, restrained his smile and didn''t go to expose his niece''s careful thinking, "if you don''t have a companion, how about going to the meeting with us?"


    He Xi did not hesitate and nodded. Compared with being alone, being able to work with Qingxia men saved her a lot of trouble.


    Several people walk through the crowd and walk slowly to the palace not far away.


    It''s not a long journey, but Shen Sen''s impression of the boy named Xi Yue is getting better and better.


    His face is beautiful, his voice is more and more beautiful, and his speech is neither humble nor overbearing. There is no inferiority or cynicism that low-level martial arts practitioners would have.


    Moreover, Shen Sen and he talked about some things about cultivation, originally intended to give him some advice, so as to return a little kindness.


    Who knows that after a conversation, Xi Yue''s understanding of cultivation and Dantian meridians has benefited him a lot.


    As for those Qingxia disciples who followed Shen Sen, they had been around Xi Yue for a long time, almost completely forgetting that he was just a low-level warrior in the foundation period.


    "Mr. Xi, why do I always feel a little sluggish at the knees of my legs when I practice basic skills of water system. And with the improvement of cultivation, the stagnation on the knee gradually turns into pain. "


    He Xi took a look at the young disciple, looked at his appearance, and then explored his knee with his spiritual power. Then he said faintly, "your constitution is Yin cold, and the water system skill is Yin. In this way, the damp, Yin cold Qi will stagnate in your joints. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "It may not be obvious when you are young, but it may be difficult to walk when you are old, or when the water system cultivation is rising day by day."


    The disciple said anxiously: "excuse me, young master Xi, is there any way to rescue him?"


    "That''s easy, too." He Xi said with a smile, "you take Cinnamon Twig, Niuxi, Dilong, Qintao, Atractylodes, Lingxian, etc. to boil the juice. Every time you finish practicing water system skill, apply it to the affected area. It''s better to let someone who is good at fire system skill bake it for you. For a long time, we will get rid of the dampness in the joints, so we won''t get sick again. "


    The disciple was overjoyed by the news and expressed his gratitude to the river.


    He Xi''s reply made the other disciples of Qingxia gate unable to stay and asked.


    "Mr. Xi, I wake up from meditation every day and feel chest tightness and nausea. What''s the solution?"


    "Mr. Xi, I have an old father. Now I''m three in fifty. I was in good health a few years ago, but I often feel dizzy and sleepy in the past two years. What''s the solution..."


    "Young master Xi Young master Xi... "


    Shen Sen can''t laugh or cry when he looks at his younger generation surrounded by Hexi.


    But what surprised him most was that his disciples had various problems, each of which could be said to be unsolvable. At least the four grade doctors in Qingxia sect could not cure them well. However, the young man, who was only 16 or 17 years old, actually told the truth one by one and proposed solutions.


    The young man''s voice is elegant and gentle, his narration is clear, and his black and white eyes are clear and calm, which makes people willing to believe it for no reason.


    Such an outstanding man, it''s no wonder that lu''er will be haunted and yearning.


    Although his cultivation is still a little low, it is also because he is still young. In terms of mind and nature, he may be much better than Luo Er. With a little consideration, it will shine one day.


    Shen Sen took a look at his niece and saw that her beautiful eyes fell on him. She looked shy and timid. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said, aren''t you the one who saved you these days? How come now that we''ve finally met, we''re not willing to go up and talk? "


    Shen Qingluo covered his face with shame and said in a low voice: "little uncle, don''t talk about it. What a sweetheart! If you let Mr. Xi hear me, I''m so ashamed!"


    Shen Sen laughs, and several people have come to the hall of the palace.


    Shen Sen and others handed in the invitation. The guard immediately showed a respectful and flattering look when he saw Shen Sen''s invitation. He nodded and asked him to take a seat inside.


    He Xi is the last to take out the invitation. The guard in charge of the inspection takes a look at the capacity of her invitation. He Xi''s careless look suddenly becomes dignified. He Xi''s colleagues and the jade Fu who enters the transmission array are reluctant to give it to him.


    "My invitation, what''s the problem?"


    The guard looked up at the river and then looked at Shen Sen, who was waiting for the river not far away. His face showed hesitation.


    Then he turned his eyes and said, "I have some questions about your invitation. I need someone to verify it. Please wait here."


    With that, the guard said hello to the other companions and left in a hurry.


    Hexi squinted, and she found herself surrounded.


    The guard''s attitude seemed very casual, but it formed a semicircle, which surrounded her and made her unable to exit from the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Not a moment later, the guard who checked the invitation went back and forth, and there were seven or eight warriors behind him, each of whom was the cultivation of the golden elixir period.


    The head of Nawu was bearded and could not see his age, but his accomplishments had reached the peak of the golden elixir period.


    He looked straight at the river with cold eyes and said in a deep voice, "are you Xi Yue?"


    "Exactly."


    The head of the warrior immediately waved his hand and said harshly, "catch him for me!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the seven or eight warriors of Jindan period rushed to encircle Hexi.


    On the other side, there were a lot of palace guards.


    He Xi frowned and said, "I received an invitation from general Ouyang to take part in the hunting competition. What do you mean?"


    The bearded warrior, the leader, snorted coldly and said in a low voice, "bold thief, you dare to come here and throw yourself into the net for committing such a serious crime. I think you are impatient."


    With that, he looked at the warrior and said in a loud voice: "next, Luo Yingchi, the bodyguard of the emperor of Jinling, will catch the real murderer who killed the third prince shangguanrui according to the emperor''s secret order."


    "Xi Yue, your crime of killing the third prince in the secret place of fenglongyu has been announced. What can you say now?"


    He River Mou light is slightly cold, in the eye a glimmer of chill flits by, but have not the slightest panic.


    "You say that I killed the third prince shangguanrui. Is there any evidence?"


    If she remembers correctly, shangguanrui should be the first pitiful person who became the victim of fenglianying Wuxing Xuening pill.


    Now the charge of killing shangguanrui is actually put on her head?


    It seems that this time she will be invited to participate in the hunting competition, which is obviously calculated by the other party.


    Hehe, fenglianying, you are really insidious. Even though I took my credit, I tried to plant the charge of murder on my head.


    The bearded warrior snorted coldly: "the emperor''s secret order is the evidence. Come on, take him down for me


    He River is surrounded by the guards of Jinling and seven or eight warriors of Jindan period, which has become a posture of catching turtles in a jar.


    Shen qingxun said anxiously: "little uncle, how can they frame up childe Xi for killing people? Let''s go and help young master Xi. "


    Shen Sen frowned and said, "after all, it''s a matter of Jinling state. We are guests from afar. It''s bad to meddle in carelessly. It''s better to wait and see what''s going on, and then find a way to help Mr. Xi get away from it... "


    "If you wait and see what happens, Mr. Xi will be hurt by them!" Shen Qingluo was almost crying, "little uncle, you If you don''t want to help, I will I''ll help Mr. Xi myself... "


    Say to want to ignore to rush toward the crowd.


    Shen Sen''s face was helpless. Seeing that Shen Qingzhen was going to be against the Jinling guard rashly, he had to step forward and gather his spirit into a voice and said: "what''s the matter?"


    The warriors in the golden elixir period were shocked by Shen Sen''s voice, and the guards around them were even more unbearable and staggered back.


    When the bearded warrior saw Shen Sen, his arrogant expression immediately turned into flattery. "Elder Shen, I''m very sorry that I didn''t find you here and disturb you."


    Shen Sen, with a calm look and a light tone, said slowly, "this little friend Xi Yue has some connections with our Qingxia sect, and he came with us. I don''t know why I was stopped here by commander Luo Jin? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Luo Yingchi was not only the emperor''s personal guard, but also the commander of all the guards.


    But in the face of Shen Sen, Luo Yingchi did not dare to trust him. He was extremely respectful. "Elder Shen, we didn''t mean to make this young master Xi difficult. It''s Mr. Xi who is suspected of killing the Third Prince of our royal family. The emperor orders his subordinates to arrest her. "


    Shen Sen squinted and said, "do you have any evidence that the third prince was killed by Xi Yue?"


    "Well The evidence is in the hands of the emperor and his subordinates are not clear. However, as far as my subordinates know, Xi Yue once had a quarrel with the third prince, and he has always held a grudge ever since. Maybe it''s because of this that she killed our third prince to vent her resentment when she sealed the Dragon kingdom. "


    Shen Sen didn''t speak yet, but Shen Qingluo said excitedly: "no way, Mr. Xi is not the kind of person you said. What''s more, it''s unreasonable for Jinling to convict people just by guessing! "


    Shen Sen grabs the excited Shen Qingluo and says with a long smile: "since there is no evidence, how can Luo Jingwei arrest people? It''s better to wait for director Luo Jin to get the evidence and then get the people. Xi Yue, let''s go... "


    Seeing that Shen Sen was about to take the man away, Luo Yingchi was in a hurry. "Elder Shen, we must not do anything. We are acting on the emperor''s orders. We want to take Xi Yue back..."


    Shen Sen is about to leave with Xi Yue.


    Qingxia gate is one of the four major gates in Miluo mainland. Even the monarch of Tiangang Kingdom, they don''t pay attention to it, let alone Jinling, a small country.


    However, before Shen Sen''s step was taken, a man''s low voice came from behind, "Shen Sen, you are the elder of Qingxia gate. Do you want to ignore morality and protect a murderer?"


    Shen Sen suddenly turned around. When he saw someone coming, his pupils contracted slightly. "Phoenix Cloud View!"


    Liulizong is in cangming state, and qingxiamen is in Tiangang state. Both of them can be said that the well water does not violate the river water. But Shen Sen knows all about the real leader of liulizong.


    He has been cultivating in Yuanying period since he was young, and he is fierce and resolute. There are countless magic weapons in his hand. If he and Feng''s family offend him, it will be like a poisonous snake.


    Behind Feng Yunjing are a white dress, a beautiful woman and a handsome young man. They are Feng Lianying and Nie Jinchen.


    Shen Sen frowned and said, "what does Feng Shaozhu mean by that?"


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes at this time are firmly on the river, hot and burning, people want to ignore it.


    After a few months'' absence, the girl in front of her is more and more beautiful and moving. Even if she is dressed in simple men''s clothes and has no jewelry on her body, she can''t hide her beautiful character''s face.


    The snow-white skin is as delicate as porcelain, without any defects.


    A pair of bright Phoenix eyes, cold and bright, and wave light, even in such a situation, full of is calm and calm, without the slightest fear of panic.


    Feng Yunjing pursed her lips, unconsciously imagining that the face was beside her, crying and begging for mercy; imagining that the noble and proud man, like snow in the sky, was infected with thick fire, his eyes were misty, and called out his name.


    Hang in the body side of the hand suddenly clenched, Feng Yunjing took a deep breath, pressure down the heat wave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Don''t worry, soon, soon this person will really belong to himself.


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes turned to Shen Sen and said with a faint smile: "the evidence that Xi Yue killed the third prince shangguanrui is conclusive. Shen Changlao still has to protect him and hinder Luo Jingwei from acting. I''m afraid this will damage the reputation of Qingxia gate?"


    "You lie!" Shen Sen hasn''t said anything yet. Shen Qingluo has already exclaimed excitedly, "what evidence is there? We just asked the guard chief to take the evidence. Why can''t he take it out? And even if there is, you must have planted it! "


    "Don''t be rude, son." Shen Sen pulls his niece back.


    Feng Lianying, standing behind Feng Yunjing, looks at he River with disgusting eyes. Then she smiles at Shen Qingluo and says, "sister luo''er, you should not be cheated by Xi Yue''s appearance."


    In the first two steps, her posture and movement are like flowing clouds and flowing water, ethereal as an immortal, and her face is with a gentle and friendly smile, which makes people feel good at first sight.


    When she came to Shen Qingluo, Feng Lianying sighed: "sister luo''er, you are the apple of the eye of the ancestors of qingxiamen. You have never seen the ugly side of the world, so I don''t know that there are many evil people in this world who are honest and upright, with human faces and animal hearts."


    "When I first met him, I was deceived by his appearance and thought he was a modest young man. Later I learned that he He is so wicked and shameless that he secretly seduces my fiance and sets me up again and again. "


    "Sister lu''er, you are young and easy to trust others. It will be too late for you to be cheated and hurt by him. That''s what I would never want to see, sister


    Feng Lianying''s words are reasonable and affectionate. All the martial arts people around him are moved by him and show their disdain to He river one after another.


    Someone could not help muttering: "I said that he was a man with such an evil look. It turned out that he relied on such a coquettish look to seduce other people''s fiance. It''s really shameless."


    "Who is that seduced fiance?"


    "You don''t know that? Naturally, it''s his Highness the underworld. You don''t know that some time ago, it was widely spread in Yanjing city that his Highness the underworld often described intimacy with a man on the street. Everyone suspected that his Highness the underworld had the habit of breaking his sleeves! "


    "Ah, it''s his Highness the underworld! This person is shameless, and even drag his Highness the underworld into the water. It''s disgusting. No wonder Miss Feng has such a good temper that she despises him so much. "


    Listening to the comments of people around her, Feng Lian Ying''s face flashed a trace of satisfaction. Looking at Shen Qingluo''s red face, she laughed more and more warmly. "Sister luo''er, I don''t mean much when I say so much. I just hope you can see the real face of this person and don''t be cheated by others..."


    "I won''t be cheated, neither will Mr. Xi!" Shen could not bear it. Finally, he cried out, "I remember you, Miss Fengda, fenglianying, you You''re shameless. What''s the right to talk about Mr. Xi? "


    Feng Lianying was stunned, but Shen qingxun continued: "I I have also entered the secret land of fenglongyu, you Don''t think I don''t know. When you came out of fenglongyu, you were naked. I I I saw it all. You, you don''t want to be shameful yourself. Your highness of the underworld doesn''t want you. You even want to frame childe Xi. You are a shameless person! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    This words a, the facial expression of Phoenix lotus shadow suddenly a burst of green, a burst of white violent twist.


    However, the onlookers were in an uproar and snickered.


    The rumor that Phoenix lotus shadow didn''t come out of fenglongyu was very popular at that time, but it was soon suppressed.


    Many of the people who were present had heard of it, but they didn''t take it seriously. They thought it was someone else who framed Miss Feng.


    But now it''s said from Shen Qingluo''s mouth, but everyone believes it seven or eight points.


    It''s just because Shen Qingluo''s eyes are too clear, her face is childish, and her speech is green and shy. She doesn''t seem to be able to frame people up.


    "Elder Shen, do you want to delay time and cover up Xi Yue''s murderer when you let your niece make trouble?"


    A low voice of a man came out, and suddenly it was over the noise in the hall.


    As soon as they saw Feng Yunjing''s cold face, they were silent and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Shen Sen sneered and didn''t flinch at all. "Feng Shaozhu kept saying that Xi Yue was a murderer, but he didn''t show any evidence. I also said that he was planting a frame up!"


    Then Shen Sen looked at Hexi and asked, "Xi Yue, did you kill the third prince?"


    He Xi said firmly: "No


    Shen Sen looked straight into her eyes and saw that the eyes were clear and persistent, and the bottom of the eyes seemed to twinkle.


    Meet his eyes, there is no trace of evasion and retreat.


    Shen Sen then smiles and says in a loud voice, "I believe you. Since you didn''t do it, my Shen family will never allow anyone to wrongly you. "


    Shen Sen said this, Feng Yunjing''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and his eyes toward He River were more dignified.


    I don''t know what kind of charm this person has. First, Nangong Yu and Gu Liufeng protect her in fenglongyu. Now, when we get to duanhun mountain, the Shen family of qingxiamen protect her.


    He looked at Shen Sen coldly and said darkly, "when did the Shen family start to meddle in their business? This is the state of Jinling, and the Third Prince of Jinling is the one who died. Qingxiamen is not afraid of being laughed at by people all over the world if they do so. "


    "It turns out that master Feng knows that this is a matter of Jinling." Shen Sen retorted and said, "since it''s Jinling who died, what does it have to do with your Feng family? Feng Shaozhu is so aggressive. When dealing with a young man in the foundation period, I wonder if the Feng family has another intention. "


    Feng Yunjing''s face was gloomy, and he could not advance or retreat for a moment.


    The Shen family is as powerful as the Feng family. If Xi Yue and the Shen family want to tear their faces apart, the Feng family and Feng Yunjing will never do it.


    He couldn''t figure out why the Shen family was in direct conflict with the Feng family for a low-level warrior in the foundation period.


    At this time, the Phoenix lotus shadow on one side finally couldn''t help but yell at Hexi: "Xi Yue, do you want to be shameless? It''s clearly my own crime, and I let the Shen family and sister lu''er rush ahead for you. "


    "If you still have a little conscience, you''d better admit your crime. Otherwise, when the evidence is published in front of everyone, you will not only kill for your life, but also damage qingxiamen''s reputation. Is this the result you want?"


    He Xi, who had been silent for a long time, finally raised his head and said, "Oh? Who killed shangguanrui in the end? I think Miss Feng and master Feng should know better than anyone? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Without waiting for Feng Lian Ying to retort, He Xi''s voice suddenly cooled and said slowly, "Feng Lian Ying, don''t you say you have evidence in your hand? Since you are so confident that I killed shangguanrui, you might as well show us the evidence. I''m also curious about how I killed the third prince. "


    "Do you think I dare not?" Feng Lianying screamed, "when I publish the evidence in front of everyone, let everyone see your true face..."


    "In that case," Shen Sen suddenly interrupted Feng Lianying and said in a deep voice, "why don''t we let Shangguan Wenji (emperor Jinling) have a public trial. What do you think of master Feng


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes were dim. He looked at the river and said slowly, "Xi Yue, you have to think clearly. Once convicted in public trial, you will always bear the charge of murder, and no longer be able to stand in Miluo as a doctor. If you confess your crime, maybe I can plead for you and let you leave Jinling and go to other places to continue to practice medicine and save people. "


    It''s common for a warrior to kill people, but as a doctor, if he kills people with medical skills, he is rejected by most of the warrior.


    He Xi sneered and sneered, "don''t be so kind. I''m very curious. How can you give me a desire to add crime to confuse right and wrong?". This is what you Fengs are good at, but I can''t. It''s just a good day to learn. "


    Fengyunjing smell speech suddenly face a black, the eyes of the only point of gentleness are turned into fierce, cold hum way: "since you want to die, then don''t blame us."


    Then he looked at Shen Sen and said: "since it''s a public trial, only the Shen family and the Feng family can make it. It''s better to call the elders of the Seven Star Palace and shuiyuezong together with the representatives of other major schools to participate in the hunting competition. Let''s witness the result together."


    Shen Sen frowned slightly when he saw the potential in Feng Yunjing''s eyes.


    Is there really decisive evidence in the hands of the Feng family? If so, Xi Yue will not be able to turn over and the Shen family will be implicated if he is convicted in front of the four aristocratic families.


    Shen Sen didn''t have time to say anything. Shen Qingluo already said in a loud voice: "the public trial is the public trial. Mr. Xi is not afraid of being crooked. As long as I haven''t done anything, my Shen family will support Mr. Xi to the end!"


    Shen Sen had a headache, but he had no choice but to answer.


    ===


    the hunting competition is held in the afternoon, and it''s less than midnight at this time. In addition, most of the warriors participating in the hunting competition have successfully signed up, so there is more than enough time for public trial.


    At this time, the two sides of the huge palace hall were full of martial artists with high accomplishments.


    The emperor of Jinling, Shangguan Wenji, was sitting on the high dragon chair he was used to sitting on, but he was sweating and nervously moving his butt.


    Although he is the royal family of Jinling, he can put on the emperor''s prestige when facing ordinary people.


    However, the world of cultivating immortals in Miluo is based on strength after all. In front of many powerful families and sects of cultivating immortals, the emperor did not even have the right to speak, let alone the four most famous sects in the world of cultivating immortals.


    On the left and right sides are the four elders of the four major sects in turn, each of whom has the accomplishments of Yuan infant period.


    The first one on the left hand is Shen Sen of Qingxia gate, and the first one on the right hand is fengyunjing of liulizong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    The second one on the left hand is Xia Changlao of the Seven Star Palace, and the second one on the right hand is elder Han of Shuiyue sect.


    Behind the four warriors of Yuanying period, there are their own younger generation. Most of them are from Jindan period, and most of them are from Ningmai period.


    After the four major sects, they were representatives of some small sects in various countries, and most of them also had the highest accomplishments in the golden elixir period.


    Of course, in addition to the representatives of the major sects and families, other princes of Jinling state and some high-level martial arts practitioners were invited to watch.


    In the kingdom of Jinling, in addition to the rebellious king of the underworld, his royal highness Nangong Yu, the highest level of warrior is just the peak of Jindan period, not even a warrior in Yuanying period.


    Therefore, Shangguan Wenji is really on pins and needles in the face of this group of people.


    But receiving Feng Yunjing''s eyes, he still hardened his head and asked Hexi standing below: "bold Xi Yue, someone accused you of killing my emperor''s son in fenglongyu, do you think so?"


    He Xi only answered in two words, "don''t recognize!"


    Shangguan Wenji had been waiting for her to defend herself for a long time, but after waiting for a long time, the boy in the palace didn''t have the appearance of saying one more word.


    He choked so much that he couldn''t speak for a long time, "cough Xi Yue, the evidence of your murder is solid. Even if you don''t recognize it today, you will never escape the sanction. "


    He Xi smile, look light and calm: "in this case, please take out the evidence, don''t one or two know to shout."


    "Good!" Shangguan Wenji''s face turned blue and red with the anger of He Xi''s attitude. He even forgot his fear of the Shen family. He immediately waved his hand and said, "I''ll let you die to understand. Come on, call up Princess Zhenyue and the guards. "


    Soon, a gorgeous, beautiful princess was brought up.


    Her accomplishments are very low, but at this time when she is young, and she is slim and plump. At this time, she walks up and tears her eyes and nose. She looks very pitiful.


    And behind Princess Zhenyue are some humble guards, most of them are the accomplishments of the foundation period.


    Princess Zhenyue saluted Shangguan Wenji. Then she saw Hexi beside her and cried angrily: "Xi Yue, how can you be so cruel? My third brother is just a little quarrel with you. You are going to kill him in secret. Pity that my third brother, who has always been kind and modest, has come to such an end Wuwuwu... "


    Thinking of his son who died in vain, Shangguan Wenji''s face flashed with hatred.


    He glared at Hexi and said to Princess Zhenyue, "you said that Xi Yue had a conflict with rui''er that day? Zhenyue, don''t hide it. Tell me exactly what happened that day. "


    Princess Zhenyue cried a few more times, then slowly said: "that day we were going to visit brother Yu in the underworld. But who knows, we met Xi Yue at the gate. At that time, we didn''t know who he was. But he was arrogant and arrogant, and he didn''t respect the third emperor brother. I was angry, so I had a few words with him. "


    "Who knows, he insulted me with the power of his highness Pluto. The third emperor''s elder brother has endured for three times and four times, but he still refuses to let go, making me and the third emperor completely unable to come down. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "If it wasn''t for brother Sanhuang''s kindness and his repeated dissuasions, I would have taught him a lesson that day."


    "I don''t know. Instead of getting his gratitude, the kindness of the third emperor brother made him hold a grudge. He killed the third emperor brother in secret. Wuwuwu I knew earlier that I had let the guard catch this arrogant boy, and that would not kill the third emperor brother. "


    When Princess Zhenyue finished, the guards immediately agreed.


    The day shangguanrui and shangguanzhenyue two brothers and sisters and the conflict between Hexi embellished.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wenji was furious and said to Hexi, "Xi Yue, what else do you have to say?"


    He Xi sneered: "you''ve finished your words. What else can I say?"


    "Dare you say that what my emperor and the guards said is not true?"


    He Xi man said, "almost."


    Shangguan Wenji immediately said in a loud voice, "that is to say, you''ve had a grudge against my son since then, so when you got to fenglongyu, you took the opportunity to kill him?"


    He Xi''s face showed a funny look, looking at Shangguan Wenji''s eyes like looking at an idiot, "Your Majesty, do you think you said the opposite?"


    "Shangguan Zhenyue also said that she and the third prince were humiliated that day. In this case, what can I hate? I should be the one to be hated, right? "


    "You''re bullshit!" Hexi''s words immediately let Shangguan Zhenyue angrily jump out and shout, "it''s clear that you hate me for my good relationship with his Highness the underworld, but also prevent us from going in and meeting brother Yu. Brother Sanhuang defended me, so you even hate him. "


    "Little sister, is your brain circuit OK?" He Xi couldn''t help laughing. "If I remember correctly, before I arrived at the underworld palace that day, some two people were stopped outside the door by Nanguan family, and they couldn''t enter?"


    "You say I hate your relationship with his highness Pluto? What do I hate? You''ve been shut out of the door and you can''t even see a doctor. "


    , "ha ha, I said, your highness, I told you that paranoia is a disease. Even if it can''t be cured, it''s better not to come out and make a fool of yourself, so that your brother and father won''t be shameless. "


    He Xi''s words were very vulgar and straightforward, but he heard all the soldiers sitting at the bottom laughing.


    Zhenyueqi''s face was very blue, and her hand was shaking when she pointed to Hexi. For a long time, she could only repeat: "you You... "


    At this moment, Feng Lianying, who was sitting beside Feng Yunjing, stood up and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Xi, you are a martial arts man whose accomplishments are higher than Zhenyue''s sister. How can you be so aggressive. Do you only bully weak women? "


    "What''s more, brother Yu and I have known each other for many years, and he also mentioned you to me. You are just a little doctor in the underworld. In terms of status, you can''t compare with Princess Zhenyue and the third prince. How can the princess and others care about you as a doctor? How could the southern housekeeper of Hades keep the third prince and Princess out of the door, but let you in? "


    She said, with a look of complaint and blame on her face, and sighed softly: "even if Xi Yue wants to show off his tongue for a while, you shouldn''t slander the housekeeper of Hades like this. It''s hard for brother Yu to hire you as a medical servant of the underworld, and give you a lot of money. Unexpectedly, you repay him like this. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    With the help of Feng Lianying, Shangguan Zhenyue immediately starts to thump, and even her voice becomes fierce. "Sister Feng is right. You are just a little doctor. How can brother Sanhuang and I care about you?"


    "It''s you who are narrow-minded that will hate us and murder the third brother. What else do you have to say now! "


    He Xi man said, "Oh, you can say whatever you like. I have nothing to say. "


    "Now that you have admitted it, there is no need for further interrogation!" Shangguan Wenji immediately clapped the Dragon chair and said in a loud voice, "come on, take her down for me right away!"


    But He Xi sneered: "does your majesty have bad ears? When do I admit that I killed people? Is it true that if there is a dispute, it must be a murderer? "


    "So, I heard that the prince and the third prince had a dispute in the court? Now that the third prince is dead, even the prince''s brother is suspected? "


    His royal highness, who had been quietly watching the joke behind, immediately turned extremely ugly after hearing the speech.


    Shangguan Wenji was even more angry and trembled. He wished he could kill this rude boy now.


    Feng Yunjing gave the emperor a cold look on the Dragon chair. Shangguan Wenji immediately woke up and said with a sneer: "since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being ugly to you. Somebody, bring up the witness. "


    Voice just fall, very quickly, two faces have scar of golden elixir period Wu was quickly brought up.


    Seeing these two people, He Xi immediately showed his natural color in his heart.


    These two men are the two golden elixir guards that shangguanrui took with him in the herbal garden that day. They are just like shangguanrui who was poisoned by [blood intoxication].


    After shangguanrui''s death, they used two magic weapons they carried with them to exchange antidote decoction from their own hands and save their lives.


    Unexpectedly, today he became the one who identified him as the murderer, ha ha That''s interesting.


    Seeing the sarcastic smile at the corner of Hexi''s mouth, the two golden elixir guards don''t open their eyes and dare not look at her expression.


    On that day, in the herb garden, although Hexi received a high amount of revenge, it was their Savior.


    Now they have to avenge the kindness and testify against the benefactor in front of all the martial artists, and they feel guilty psychologically.


    But thinking of the high reward and bright future promised by the Phoenix family, they clenched their teeth and quickly showed calm expression on their faces.


    Shangguan Wenji looked at them above and said in a deep voice: "you two entered the secret place of fenglongyu together with rui''er that day. Now tell us what happened in the secret place."


    They saluted the emperor and the elders of each sect, and then began to talk about it.


    "On that day, we found the herb garden in qingmujing of fenglongyu. But after entering the herb garden, we and the third prince were in danger because we ate poisonous herbs by mistake."


    "At this moment, the young master Xi Yue appeared. He said that he was a doctor and could help us detoxify, but only if we gave him a valuable magic weapon or pill."


    One of the guards felt a silver bell in his arms. "At this time, my ancestral five level magic weapon, the gold and silver dream soul bell, was a pair. Golden day was mortgaged to childe Xi in exchange for an antidote. Mr. Xi, is that right


    He Xi nodded and said with a smile, "not bad."


    And this dream soul bell has been given by her to Gu Liufeng''s original subordinates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    At the corner of the guard''s mouth, there was a faint smile, and he continued: "when we got the antidote, we naturally thought it was true, so we took it all. At the beginning, it did get better, but I didn''t expect that there would be bad symptoms soon. "


    "The third prince, in particular, took a long time to swallow the antidote, and his whole body burst out and turned into a pool of blood."


    In front of the guard, many people in the hall were in a turmoil, but what he said immediately shocked the whole audience.


    "Moreover, the third prince was not the only one who died in qingmujing medicine garden at that time." The guard turned to look at the crowd sitting in the distance and said in a deep voice, "I took master Xi''s elixir that day. At last, I was poisoned and killed, as well as many warriors who came in from the main gate. I know Nalan Yanming of Nalan family, Murong Changfeng and Murong Hai of Murong family


    "We could not escape the fate of blood. Fortunately, Miss Feng and her family arrived in time and saved our lives at the critical moment."


    As soon as the guard''s words were finished, the whole scene was boiling.


    They never thought that this little warrior in the foundation period could kill so many people with poison.


    Among the dead were not only the Third Prince of Jinling, but also the elders of the aristocratic family.


    Feng Lian Ying''s face was sad and angry. Looking at He Xi, she said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xi, when we first met in shuiyuejing that day, did I persuade you?"


    "You don''t have any doctor grade, even if you have some small skills, it''s not suitable for people to seek medical advice, and you shouldn''t prescribe medicine casually. But who knows that instead of listening, you have killed so many people. "


    "When I arrived at the herbal medicine garden, you even stopped me from rescuing those patients and said that your medical skills were right. If you were not so selfish, you would not have killed the third prince and so many innocent people."


    At this point, Feng Lianying''s eyes were already red. "Mr. Xi, you are also a doctor. Don''t you know that every life is precious, and those patients have family and friends. If you knew that these patients died in your hands, how sad their relatives would be! "


    "I just hate that I didn''t arrive early enough, and I didn''t have enough heart to make you delay so much time and kill so many people!"


    The atmosphere in the main hall is already on the verge of a hair trigger.


    Now, after Feng Lianying''s speech, people are even more furious.


    In particular, all the sects of zongmen who had been injured in the secret land of fenglongyu pointed their anger at Hexi at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that this young man looked like a dog. He had such a vicious heart. Such a man shouldn''t let him continue to live in this world."


    "That''s right. Why didn''t you just put him in the right place at that time and let him be rampant until now. Miss Feng is so kind-hearted! "


    "The disciples of our Xianhe sect have gone to fenglongyu and never come back. Maybe it''s him who did harm to them!"


    "I dare to pretend to be a doctor to detoxify people even though I have no rank of doctor. Now I''ve killed my life. Shouldn''t I let him pay for his blood?"


    "Such a good person should throw her into the Warcraft group and let him die without burial!"


    "Kill him! Kill him! Revenge for the man who died under this quack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    The hall began to ring with people shouting and scolding.


    He Xi just looked coldly and did not speak, just like a bystander who had nothing to do with himself.


    Suddenly, a beautiful young man squeezed out of the crowd and glared at Hexi with a murderous face. "I didn''t expect that you killed the elder of Nalan family. What''s the hatred between Nalan family and you? You are so vicious that you want to kill him?"


    The boy seems to be the same age as Nalan river.


    Beautiful appearance, and it looks a little similar to Naran Zhengze.


    At this time, his royal highness shangguanqi, the prince of Jinling, who had been standing in the crowd, walked slowly to the young man, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Ziyun, you can rest assured that your father will make decisions for the third emperor''s younger brother and your Nalan family."


    Ziyun? Nalan Ziyun? Is the original body of Nalan Hexi twin "brother", Hexi looked at the youth and Nalan Zhengze extremely similar face, eyes swept a dark awn.


    His royal highness took a look around and said with a faint sneer: "even if we let him go, you can''t let him go! Is that right? "


    Immediately someone echoed, "Your Highness is right, such a person must not let go."


    "Death pays for death! Death pays for death


    Feng Yunjing, who had been sitting next to him in silence, looked at the turbulent situation in the hall, and his mouth could not help but bring up a deep smile.


    Shen Sen proposed to open the public trial. Now in such a field, even if the Shen family is strong, it''s hard to be offended, and it''s impossible to lose the reputation of qingxiamen for many years and become the target of public criticism in order to shield a small warrior in the foundation period.


    Xi Yue is doomed to become a murderer, desperate, in addition to pray for his protection, there is no second choice.


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes fell on Shen Sen and said with a faint smile: "elder Shen, you put forward this public trial. Now the evidence is in front of you, and the result of the trial has come out. I don''t know what else elder Shen has to say?"


    Shen Sen''s face became extremely ugly.


    He intuitively feels that there is something strange about it, but now all the superficial evidence is against Xi Yue. If he insists on defending Xi Yue again, he is afraid that he will drag Qingxia gate into the water.


    Shen Sen didn''t speak, but Shen Qingluo cried anxiously: "these so-called evidences are just one side of your words. There are only one of you, Mr. Xi. Of course, I can''t tell you. You are capable of producing decisive evidence! "


    Seeing that Shen qingxun still protects him so much, Feng Lianying''s eyes are even more resentful when she looks at He Xi.


    This shameless boy, can only hook up people everywhere, seduced Yu elder brother even, now even the Pearl of Qingxia gate are fascinated by him. What''s this bitch for?


    Feng Lian Ying took a deep breath, put on the expression that she thought was the most gentle and kind, and said to Shen Qingluo: "sister lu''er, the fact is in front of you. Why are you deceiving yourself?"


    "What''s more, you also said that you and Xi Yue just met in fenglongyu. They just met by chance. Why do you believe him so much?"


    Without thinking about it, Shen immediately said, "because young master Xi is a good man. He saved my life!"


    Shen Qingluo is young and pure-minded. She can''t recognize that Feng Lianying is inducing her to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Sure enough, Feng Lian''s shadow immediately showed an expression of panic. "Oh, that''s what sister lu''er means. Because master Xi saved you, it doesn''t matter if he killed more people, does it?"


    Shen Qingluo was stunned, and he was speechless.


    Shen Sen stood up with a cold face and said, "Miss Feng, please be careful with your wording..."


    "Why, is elder Shen ready to threaten us now? Or did the Shen family decide to cover up the murderer? " Feng Yunjing immediately interrupted Shen Sen''s words and sneered, "if Mr. Shen planned to shield Xi Yue at the beginning, no matter what he did, why should he propose a public trial? Now that the result has come out, does Mr. Shen still want to go back? "


    Feng Yunjing''s words immediately let a part of the anger of the martial arts on the spot be transferred to the Shen family.


    Even the other two aristocratic families who had been watching the play launched an attack on the Shen family.


    Elder Xia of the Seven Star Palace touched his long beard and said with profound meaning: "elder Shen, I heard that the Shen family is always the most fair and upright. You can''t destroy the reputation of the Shen family for such a little devil


    "I believe that even if Lord Shen is here, he will make the right decision."


    Han Chang of shuiyuezong has a hot temper. In addition, shuiyuezong lost many people in fenglongyu this time, but he didn''t get much. At this time, he hates Xi Yue as a possible murderer.


    He looked at Shen Sen with fierce eyes and said coldly, "elder Xia is right. If you let him grow up, it''s not the harm of the whole Miluo continent. Elder Shen is so protective of this man that people have to doubt your intentions of Qingxia gate! "


    Seeing that three of the four major sects criticized the Shen family, the rest of the clan and aristocratic families immediately pointed out to the Shen family. Seeing that Shen Sen''s eyes were no longer in awe, the rest were more angry and questioning.


    Feng Yunjing looked at this scene, the smile in his eyes was more and more prosperous.


    His eyes could not help falling on Hexi, but he was slightly drooping. His long eyelashes were like a long fan, casting a light silhouette on the snow-white skin. His slender waist was straight, looking weak and beautiful.


    This person will soon be his own.


    Feng Yunjing suddenly whispered to He River with spirit power: "Xi Yue, if you promise to be my man in the future, I can also clear away the responsibility for you, so that you don''t have to be the devil that everyone in Miluo mainland shouts to fight."


    Hexi heard the voice of fengyunjing and was stunned. As soon as he turned his head to fengyunjing, he was full of possessive eyes.


    Soon, she raised the corner of her mouth, showed a mocking smile, purplish red lips gently opened and closed, decisively spewed out two words: "dream!"


    Feng Yunjing''s cold and stern face twisted for a while, and then took a deep breath. A chill passed through his eyes. "Elder Shen, do you have anything else to say?"


    Shen Sen frowned and looked at Hexi and said, "Xi Yue, do you have anything else to say?"


    He Xi gently shook his head, "No."


    Shangguan Wenji, who was sitting at the top of the table, immediately patted the Dragon chair and said harshly, "since the evidence is solid, come on, take Xi Yue down..."


    "Wait!" Hexi slowly opened his mouth and interrupted Shangguan Wenji''s command.


    Shangguan Wenji sneered: "didn''t you just say there was nothing to say? Now that I''m dying, I want to quibble again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    He Xi''s mouth raised a sly smile, "I have nothing to say. But it doesn''t say that there''s no evidence for you to see. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what medicine she was selling in the gourd.


    Seeing the expression of He River, Feng Yunjing instinctively felt a little bit bad.


    "What are you still doing?" he said in a deep voice? He told you to wait, and you really did? "


    Those guards wake up from a dream, and they are going to rush to the Hexi river.


    However, all of a sudden, a pale gold fire lights up, and then in the void of the center of the hall, there is a video playing.


    As soon as the image appeared, someone who knew it suddenly exclaimed, "I know, this This is a fixing talisman, which can brand all the scenes you can see in the talisman. This kind of talisman is very rare, and the higher the level is, the longer it can be branded. "


    At this time, what the jade slips play is a medicine garden, in which high-level spirit grass grows, and a group of warriors rush to the medicine field, desperately picking and even swallowing.


    And shangguanrui and the two bodyguards who testify are the three people who rush in.


    Phoenix lotus shadow see in front of the image, and then hear other people''s comments, immediately face pale.


    She almost instinctively rushed over and wanted to snatch the talisman which was half burnt in Hexi''s hands.


    But she was stopped by Shen Sen, "what''s the matter with Miss Feng? Are you sick? Even if it''s uncomfortable, you don''t have to rush at Mr. Xi? "


    Shen Sen had just been pressed by Feng Yunjing and other aristocratic families step by step. He was full of fire and could not vent his anger.


    Now see He Xi take out this thing, it is very obvious that things have a turn for the better.


    How can he let the Feng family have a chance to interrupt Hexi.


    "Or is the evidence in Xi Yue''s hand unfavorable to Miss Feng, so Miss Feng wants to rush over and destroy it?"


    , as like as two peas, he took out a pile of identical symbols from his arms and slowly said, "Shen Changlao, please be assured that even if Miss Feng accidentally destroyed the charm of my hand, I could still have more than ten."


    "the images as like as two peas" are copied from the same fixer. The content is exactly the same, and there is no difference. If you are curious, you can take the talisman from my hand and watch it for yourself


    As soon as He Xi said this, Feng Lianying screamed hysterically, "this is fake, fake! She tried to frame me and made it up on purpose! "


    "Bah," Shen said indignantly, "it''s just the beginning. I don''t know what''s going to happen in the future. Do you say it''s fake? Are you going to succeed? "


    "Well, I think you must have a guilty conscience? What''s more, I''ve never heard that the things engraved in the fixer can still be made up. Your Feng family is making up one for me to see! "


    Shen Qingluo was more angry than Shen Sen, and he was worried about Hexi.


    In front of this pretending to slander Xi Yue''s woman, she simply disgusted to the extreme. I don''t know why there are many elder martial brothers in the sect who adore her as a goddess.


    Clearly is an affectation, the whole body all up and down all fake want to die woman!


    Now, seeing her gaffe, she guessed that they must have united to slander Xi Yue, and was excited.


    Feng Yunjing''s face was not much better than Feng Lianying''s. He never thought of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    It''s a sure thing, but it can be overturned by Xi Yue.


    That day in the herb garden, he clearly noticed Xi Yue and Nangong Yu, and no one used the fixed image talisman.


    Moreover, as far as he knows, there is no one in Hades who is good at drawing this kind of special talisman.


    Who knows, at such a critical moment today, Xi Yue will come up with the fixer!


    Feng Yunjing bit his teeth, then looked at the river, but his eyes became more and more hot.


    Sure enough, I underestimated her. But it was because of this that he became more and more persistent towards this man and more and more nostalgic.


    At this time, the image in the fixer has been playing for a period of time, and people are also shocked by the scene of poisoning by those people.


    The face full of blood bubbles and black water, the body a little bit rotten scene, it is too scary.


    As timid as Shen Qingluo, he had hidden behind Shen Sen and covered his eyes. He was trembling and only dared to peep from time to time.


    Then, people see that different from the narration of the two guards, the first one to save people is actually Xi Yue from time to time, but Feng Lianying.


    Shangguan Rui, who took Fenglian shadow pill, was slowly getting better at first, but then he exploded and died without warning, and turned into a pool of blood.


    Although there is no figure in this scene, it is extremely frightening in everyone''s eyes.


    Some people can''t help but blurt out: "this It''s Miss Feng who killed the third prince! "


    Shangguan Wenji, sitting on the Dragon chair, saw this scene, his hands clenched into fists, and his joints creaked.


    But he can''t show his hatred for Feng family and Feng Lianying, and can only maintain his superficial calm.


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan Zhenyue was stunned and kept shouting: "impossible! No way


    The two guards were full of shame and fear. They were shivering and curled up on the ground, thinking of their desperate and terrible future, and regretting for a while.


    The video continues to play, and we finally see that Xi Yue really saved everyone.


    It was the young man who was accused by them of being a murderer. His medical skills were so amazing that he cured the dying patient with a bowl of black medicine.


    On the other hand, Feng Lianying knows that her medicine is useless, but she is crazy to find someone to test it with pills. Seeing that these people had a chance to survive, they became the victims of fenglianying''s selfishness, and the people in the hall showed their indignation.


    However, compared with the accusation of Hexi just now, in the face of fenglianying and the powerful Fengjia, they became angry and speechless.


    Just secretly looked at the so-called Miss Feng with disdainful and angry eyes.


    When you think about the news that "Miss Fengda has saved countless warriors in fenglongyu", which is widely spread in the streets, these people feel extremely ironic. Along with the beautiful face of fenglianying, it becomes disgusting.


    The talisman burned slowly, and the image in front of them disappeared. When people thought that all the contents of the fusing talisman had been played, suddenly a light came up above the talisman.


    Then, at the foot of Cangshan Mountain, you can see the shadow of Phoenix and lotus in front of many martial artists. You can see the delicate skin, the exquisite body and the key parts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Ah, ah --!" The Phoenix lotus shadow sends out a scream, two eyes turn white, the body soft ground falls back to go, finally is supported in the bosom by Nie Jinchen.


    The people in the hall, despite their efforts to suppress it, could not help but discuss it in a low voice with high interest.


    The last colored egg is three points better than the image in the herb garden.


    I didn''t expect that Miss Fengda, who looks as pure and pure as a flower of kaolin, could be so in private A licentious woman, tut Tut, I can''t see it!


    Although she had seen this scene for a long time, she was far away and only saw a little sign.


    At this time, so close to see such a powerful scene, suddenly scared to scream, covered his eyes, at the same time with a clear voice shouting, "shameless! All the people in the Feng family are shameless! "


    While he said this, he took the hands of his uncle and other martial brothers and said, "you are not allowed to see it. Be careful with the long eye of the needle!"


    The brothers of qingxiamen all looked at her with admiration, but they also felt very proud.


    They all remember how the Fengs and other clans were aggressive to them just now.


    Qingxia sect has the strongest comprehensive strength among the four major sects. Its disciples have always been strict with themselves and have a good reputation. How could they have received such bird spirit as today.


    But fortunately, the young master Xi was not afraid of the shadow, and finally proved his innocence.


    And this slap slap slap hit face, I believe Feng family and liulizong for several months are not slow down! Ha ha, this feeling is really very enjoyable!


    He Xi chuckled, dusted the ashes of the talisman left on his hand, and said in a loud voice, "how about it? Should I be all right now? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    With that, she did not look at the reaction of the people present, Shi ran turned and left.


    The Shangguan Wenji on the Dragon chair was out of his wits, the Phoenix cloud scene was gloomy, the Phoenix lotus shadow was half faint, and the guards looked at each other and did not dare to stop him.


    However, the warriors who originally surrounded the hall, watching the young man who had not built the foundation slowly approached, retreated as if possessed.


    As he passed by his Royal Highness the prince and Nalan Ziyun, He Xi suddenly stopped.


    Her smiling eyes swept over Nalan Ziyun, and finally fell on the prince. She raised her lips and said, "Your Highness, don''t forget what you just said - you should uphold justice for the dead!"


    "After all, there is a brother of your mother in it? Or are you going to let go of the culprit who killed your brother with another murderer? "


    When the prince heard the speech, his face turned blue and white.


    Nalan Ziyun said: "bold, what are you? What''s your decision? Can you talk more?"


    "And I see in the image that you clearly have the ability to cure and save people, but you have to ask the warrior to take out the magic weapon in exchange for pills. Is this the virtue of a doctor? Even if you''re not a murderer, you''re not a doctor at all! "


    The radian of He Xi''s lips was a little deeper. His eyes slowly swept from his head to his feet. After a while, he sneered: "Oh! Like Nalan Zhengze, if he can''t cure other people''s broken tendons and veins, he will give up his marriage. If he turns back, he will be regarded as a good doctor


    Nalan Ziyun choked on what he said, his face was ugly, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    He Xi said with a smile: "Nalan Ziyun, ha ha I remember


    With that, he walked out of the hall without stopping.


    Shen Qingluo sees He Xi leave, where is willing to leave her side, pulling Shen Sen to follow up in a hurry.


    When Shen Sen passed by Feng Yunjing, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "Feng Shaozhu, your face is so ugly. Is there anything wrong with your body?"


    "I remember the Phoenix young master just said that the Shen family''s cover up for the murderer would bring the reputation of the Millennium down. I don''t know how the Phoenix family would deal with the murderer who killed a lot of people? Don''t let everyone down, master Feng? "


    With these words, Shen Sen was in a good mood and walked out of the hall quickly along with his niece.


    No matter what the Phoenix family will do with the Phoenix lotus shadow in the end, in a word, this time, the face of the Phoenix family is lost, especially in front of the major families and aristocratic families. I''m afraid that for a long time, I can''t lift my head.


    Xi Yue is such a rotten boy. He has such important evidence in his hand that he has to watch them perform well for a long time before he can get the evidence out at last.


    That face is really beat Pa Pa Pa, I''m afraid the Feng family''s people will face pain when they see the fixing talisman in the future. Ha ha ha


    ===


    when Hexi walked out of the hall, there was not much smile on his face.


    Because she knew that if the murderer of shangguanrui was herself, she would not escape the result of killing and paying for her life.


    But if the one who killed shangguanrui was fenglianying, she would lose face at most and be condemned by public opinion. After all, she could not be punished too much.


    This is the Miluo mainland, a world where the weak are the predators and the strength decides everything.


    The so-called axioms and justice are written by the strong. As long as they are not strong enough, they can only be bullied.


    This time, fortunately, she received the note from the middle-aged man before she came to the hunting contest.


    The middle-aged man''s name was Jiang Huai, who was killed by Feng Lianying''s wife and son in the herb garden.


    They have been good at drawing special talismans for generations, two of which are notes and fixing talismans.


    When Jiang Huai entered the secret land of fenglongyu, she always turned on the video function of the fixation talisman. Her original intention was to let her son see this adventure in the future and learn from it.


    Unexpectedly, now it has become the evidence to prove the innocence of Hexi.


    Jiang Huai is now living in Haoyue country. He just heard the news that "Phoenix lotus shadow is treating patients and saving people in a secret place". He hates Phoenix lotus shadow to the bone. Now that she is shameless enough to take credit from others, he can''t bear it.


    So he used the notes to contact Hexi and told him that he had a fixed image talisman in his hand, which could expose the plot of fenglianying. Ask her if she wants to publish it immediately.


    However, He Xi stopped him, and let Xi Sanba''s "merit" spread in Yanjing city. Also let Jiang Huai through the black market to set the talisman are sent to himself.


    She is to let the Phoenix lotus shadow be held high on the cloud, and then fell heavily. Otherwise, how can you make this shameless woman hurt and afraid?


    Unfortunately, even if Feng Lianying''s reputation is bad, as long as she is still the daughter of the Feng family, she can''t really turn over, and she can''t be kind-hearted.


    The time soon came. In the afternoon, the opening ceremony of the hunting competition was held as usual.


    In fact, the opening ceremony is very simple. It''s a song and dance banquet without any characteristics.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    However, Hexi, which should have been a nameless native place, became the focus of attention in this banquet.


    Not only because of her reversal in the main hall, not only because of her intimate relationship with qingxiamen, but also because of the medical skills and means shown in the video, they were amazed and admired.


    Although Xi Yue is not a doctor now, it''s absolutely easy for her to get the title of fourth grade doctor if she wants to.


    Some people, however, recognized that Xi Yue was the young master who appeared in Shengde hall.


    When you think of the best pills sold by Shengde hall, and look at his amazing skills in the video, many martial artists believe that there must be a great master level pharmacist behind Xi Yue.


    When they saw general Ouyang coming to Hexi and toasting her, they were shocked.


    As we all know, Ouyang haoxuan, Ouyang Zhixiong''s only son, once lay in bed for two years with a broken pulse. Even Dr. Nalan and the elders of the Medical Association were helpless.


    But just a while ago, Ouyang haoxuan was suddenly cured. It is said that he was still a young man with a young face.


    In this way, the boy who took over Ouyang haoxuan''s broken tendons is actually the one in front of him - Xi Yue!


    How superb is Xi Yue''s medical skill?


    Ouyang Zhixiong said to Hexi with a guilty face: "doctor Xi, I really don''t know what they would do to you, if I were present..."


    "General Ouyang, don''t worry." He Xi drank a mouthful of wine and said with a smile, "the Feng family has known my identity and the relationship between Ouyang and me for a long time, so before they do these things, they will naturally support general Ouyang."


    "This matter has nothing to do with general Ouyang. Even if the general is there, he can''t help. On the contrary, he offends the Feng family for no reason. What''s more, now I''m not out in good condition. "


    Ouyang Zhixiong breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with gratitude: "we Ouyang family dare not or forget doctor Xi''s saving children''s life. Haoxuan will also participate in this hunting competition. If there is anything wrong with doctor Xi, you can contact haoxuan through the unique means of our Ouyang family and let him help you. "


    Although the hunting competition will be jointly participated by the warriors of the foundation building period, the vein setting period and the golden elixir period, when they are sent in, they will be put in different areas.


    After all, if you let the warriors in the foundation period face the fifth level Warcraft, it''s equivalent to letting them die.


    Moreover, although the hunting competition does not prohibit the snatching among the martial arts, the conventional rule is that the high-level martial arts should not fight against the low-level martial arts, let alone kill people in the hunting competition, otherwise they will be chased by the four major branches of the whole mainland.


    He Xi took the black stone from Ouyang Zhixiong, nodded with a smile and put the stone into the space.


    Although she could not go to Ouyang haoxuan for help even if she entered the brokenhead mountain, He Xi decided to accept his kindness after seeing general Ouyang''s guilty look.


    At this time, Ouyang haoxuan, who had finished the party, also came over. He was wearing a white robe, a jade crown and a beautiful face.


    On the face also already did not have that day on the bed stagnant black gas, on the contrary appears the heroic bearing, lets many women in the field fall on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    However, when He Xi saw Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes, he knew that this man had been completely different from his previous mind after great changes.


    Although he was smiling, his smile never reached the bottom of his eyes. He was modest and polite when dealing with other martial artists, but he always kept a distance from others.


    Only when Ouyang Zhixiong stopped him, his eyes were filled with sincere warmth: "haoxuan, I have given [traction stone] to doctor Xi. If he has any difficulties in the hunting contest, you must go to help him."


    Ouyang haoxuan looks at Hexi, and just now his casual face is filled with deep gratitude. His eyes are sincere, and his voice is as earnest as a promise: "haoxuan dare not forget the life-saving kindness of doctor Xi. In the hunting competition, he has something to ask for, although he is called."


    Before He Xi could answer, Shen Qingluo''s anxious voice suddenly came to his ear, "Mr. Xi, I I can also wait for your call at any time. "


    The little girl didn''t know when she was in front of her. She blushed and handed out a piece of Rune paper. "Mr. Xi, this is the rune used by our Qingxia gate for communication. You When you get in, if you have anything to do, you can call me at any time. I, I''m the cultivation of Ning Mai period. Maybe I can help you. "


    "Even if, even if my accomplishments are not good, there are many experts in Qingxia sect, young master Xi You don''t have to ask anyone else for help! "


    Then she glared at Ouyang haoxuan with hostility: this person is really annoying. She even tried to curry favor with young master Xi in front of her. Now her move of sending talismans seems to be behind the scenes.


    Ouyang haoxuan smilingly sipped the spirit wine in his hand and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that he looked down on himself, Shen Qingzhen was angry. He was just about to say something more. Suddenly, he was patted heavily on his head, and the voice of his uncle Shen Sen was coming to his ear.


    "I said, Xiao luo''er, you still want to help young master Xi. I think it''s good that you don''t help him. Who was the one who wanted to be saved when he was granted the Dragon kingdom? You can''t bear to trouble Mr. Xi, so that you won''t be taken care of when you get it. "


    "Little uncle!" Shen Qingluo''s face turned red with anger. When he looked at the river, he was ashamed and embarrassed, and his tears were about to fall down There are people who work hard every day. Now they are much more powerful than before. "


    Shen Sen made his niece cry, but he didn''t worry at all. Instead, he laughed heartlessly.


    He Xi was really embarrassed to see Shen qingxun. His smiling face rose like a ripe apple. He couldn''t help reaching out and taking the talisman from her hand.


    Her voice is light, but it has a strange power of soothing people''s heart. "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll take this talisman. I''ll contact you if I need it."


    Shen Qingluo immediately laughed when he heard the speech, lowered his red face and nodded heavily.


    Shen Sen gently rubbed his niece''s head, which caused Shen Qingluo''s protest. Then he said to He Xi, "Xi Yue, you should be careful this time. I''m afraid that the people of Feng family will do you harm. But... "


    He turned his words and looked at Hexi with admiration and trust, "but you don''t have to worry too much. Because there is a strong array prohibition barrier on the soul breaking mountain, high-level and low-level warriors will be sent to different areas respectively. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "The low-level warrior can cross the prohibition and challenge the high-level Warcraft area, but once the high-level warrior crosses the prohibition and enters the low-level Warcraft area, his strength will be greatly weakened by the array, and he will not be able to play one tenth of his original cultivation."


    "I can see that although you are only in the foundation period in Hexi, your skill experience is by no means comparable to that of ordinary martial artists. I believe that if you are in the low-level Warcraft area, even if the Phoenix family let 100 martial artists in the foundation period besiege you, you will have a way to retreat."


    Hexi suddenly realized that there was such an array prohibition in the main peak of duanhun mountain, but she didn''t know it.


    In this way, if Ouyang haoxuan wants to find her, he will certainly be weakened.


    Ouyang haoxuan looked at him and said with a smile, "doctor Xi, don''t worry. Our Ouyang family has a kind of ancestral secret, which can break all the prohibitions and rules in a short time and give full play to our strength. Moreover, even if his cultivation is weakened, if he is in danger, the two of us are better than one. "


    "Yes! That''s right Shen said immediately, "Xi Young master Xi, don''t listen to my little uncle. If someone besieges you, you You must remember to ask me to go there. I I will take many brothers and sisters with me. If any villain dares to besiege you, I will I''ll make them kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    Seeing the sincere expressions of Ouyang haoxuan and Shen qingxun, He Xi nodded slightly.


    Shen Sen touched his nose and sighed helplessly: "it''s said that women are not good at all. When I used to use it, I followed behind me. My uncle is long and my uncle is short. Now I have Young master Xi, my little uncle said that everything was wrong... "


    "Little uncle --!" Shen Qingluo stamped his feet in a coquettish way.


    Shen Sen laughed for a while, and then looked at the river solemnly, "Xi Yue, I always feel that the Feng family has suffered such a big loss this time, and will not let you go easily. In brokenhearted mountain, I also have a task. It''s inconvenient to move. "


    "So, even if you can deal with level 4 Warcraft, I suggest that you don''t leave the area of level 3 Warcraft, so as not to let them find a chance to attack you."


    "As for coming out, our Qingxia gate will naturally keep you safe."


    He Xi nodded and said, "thank you, elder Shen."


    After Shen Sen gave an account, he was soon invited to the party by the martial arts of other schools.


    Ouyang Zhixiong, as the person in charge of the safty of this hunting competition, has a lot to do. He also bid farewell to Ouyang haoxuan.


    They passed through the crowd all the way. When they were about to reach the gate of the hall, they passed by a man in white who was not very good-looking.


    Suddenly, the man in white stopped, looked at the back of Ouyang and his son with suspicious and excited eyes, and fell into meditation.


    ===


    SHEN qingqiong and several of her brothers gathered around Hexi and continued the unfinished topic in the morning.


    All of a sudden, a group of men in Seven Star Palace costumes came towards them.


    Most of these seven star palace disciples are only seventeen or eighteen years old, but their accomplishments are basically in the pulse period. Occasionally, a few have reached the peak of the foundation period.


    The leader was a handsome 18-9-year-old boy with a very tall figure, but with an obvious high attitude, as if he didn''t pay attention to other people at all.


    What surprised Hexi was that there were also the prince and Nalan Ziyun among them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    As soon as Shen Qinghou saw the visitor, his small face immediately showed an undisguised disgust, "what are you doing here? The hall is so big, won''t you go anywhere else? You are not welcome here! "


    The young man at the head seems to know Shen qingxun''s character. He is not angry at Wen Yan, but looks at her eyes with emotion.


    He straightened the gorgeous brocade gun embroidered with hidden gold thread on his body, then looked contemptuously at the coarse cloth clothes on Hexi, and said with a smile to Shen Qingluo, "sister luo''er, I know that my grandfather just said that in the public trial, you are not happy, but my grandfather is also good for you! I''m afraid you''ll be cheated by people who don''t know the origin and damage the reputation of the Shen family for a hundred years. "


    Then he glanced at Hexi coldly and said with disdain, "he''s just a kid in the foundation period, and you''re the apple of the eye of Qingxia sect, sister luo''er. How can such goods be worthy of you? Why do you have to get into a feud with the Phoenix family for the sake of an unimportant person and make yourself fishy? "


    "Xia Yichen, you should pay more attention to your words. What''s the boy of the foundation period? Aren''t you just promoted to the Ningmai period?"


    Shen qingxun''s face turned red and her voice trembled slightly, which showed how angry she was. "What do you have to be proud of? Don''t think I don''t know, you can advance to coagulation period, it''s not by taking a lot of pills


    "Mr. Xi, even if he has only the foundation building period, he relies on his own efforts, which is worse than you who only rely on the sect!"


    With that, she grabbed Hexi''s sleeve and said in a hateful voice, "young master Xi, let''s go and ignore them!"


    Xia Yichen''s face turns blue and white. When he sees Shen Qingluo holding Hexi''s hand, he is furious. Looking at Hexi''s eyes, he wants to tear her to pieces.


    This smelly boy has no school and no school. His cultivation is low. What''s more than a face? How to get the favor of lu''er?


    He stepped forward and stopped the way to Hexi. He said with a sneer, "Mr. Xi, right?"


    He Xi picked pick eyebrows, "something."


    This group of people in front of him is just a group of kids. He is not interested in talking to them.


    Xia Yichen turned her eyes and suppressed her anger. Shi Shiran said with a smile: "well, this is my second elder martial brother shangguanqi, and my younger martial brother Nalan Ziyun. They want to apologize to you for what happened just now. "


    Before Hexi could reply, shangguanqi, who was standing behind Xia Yichen, came forward and bowed slightly: "Mr. Xi, I didn''t know the truth just now. I took Mr. Xi as the murderer of my third brother, so I have offended him a lot. Please forgive me."


    At this point, he suddenly changed the subject, showing a meaningful expression, "I didn''t expect that young master Xi had such important evidence in his hand. But since there is evidence, why didn''t Mr. Xi take it out at the beginning? In this way, there will be no such misunderstanding. "


    As soon as the prince said this, the disciples of the Seven Star Palace looked at Hexi with cold and angry eyes.


    This boy has evidence in his hand, but he doesn''t bring it out. His elder offends Shen Sen, doesn''t he embarrass them?


    He Xi casually stroked his hair and said with a smile, "Oh, you were so scared that I can''t remember that I still have evidence in my hand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    The prince choked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    None of the people who were present saw Xi Yue''s calmness in the whole process. In the end, she flipped and slapped her face lightly. If she was scared, ghosts would not believe it.


    See everyone''s face, you are really too shameless expression, looking at himself, He Xi can''t help but sneer: "the prince blame me for taking out the evidence too late, don''t I take out the evidence too early, the prince will let Feng Lianying give your three emperor younger brother pay for his life?"


    Hearing this, the prince suddenly froze and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Since I can''t, is it different to take it out early and take it out late?"


    "That''s a sophistry!" Before the prince spoke, Nalan Ziyun stepped forward and yelled at Hexi, "it''s clear that you have a cunning mind. You can''t see others have a good life. If you had brought out the evidence earlier, things would not have been so big. Do you have to see that everyone is having a hard time to be happy? "


    "Ziyun, don''t be rude!" Until Nalan Ziyun finished, Xia Yichen said softly, "you forget, are we here to apologize to Mr. Xi?"


    Nalan Ziyun snorted coldly, but he still bit his teeth and said, "sorry, Mr. Xi, we misunderstood you just now."


    He Xi looked at him coldly and suddenly asked in a low voice, "do you know Nalan He Xi?"


    At first, Nalan Ziyun was stunned, and then a trace of disgust passed through his eyes, but there was no expression on his face, "Nalan Hexi is my sister, what? Does Mr. Xi know my sister


    He Xi neither nods nor shakes his head, "does Master Nalan know how your cellular elder sister is doing now?"


    "Of course, my sister is very well off." Na LAN Zi Yun frowned and couldn''t figure out what He Xi meant. "She''s not in good health, so she''s been kept in another hospital. But her father and mother regard her as the third lady of Nalan family, and all the food and clothing are the best. Mr. Xi asked, "what does this mean?"


    How are you doing?


    Hexi''s mouth was filled with a smile of sarcasm, and his eyes were dark. "It''s meaningless. I just see your sister in some place occasionally, and I''m just curious."


    Then she looked at the prince and said, "I heard that the prince intends to take the third lady of nanalans as his side concubine?"


    Hearing this, the prince was stunned. He didn''t understand how the topic came to him. "Ziyun did tell me that her sister was beautiful, virtuous and talented. The king has this intention, but the issue of Nai side imperial concubine still needs the approval of his father and doctor Nalan. Mr. Xi asked, "what does this mean?"


    The prince looked at the handsome young man in front of him suspiciously and said in secret that he was interested in the third young lady of Nalan''s family when he tried so hard to inquire about the news of Nalan Hexi?


    However, on that day, he listened to the words of Nalan Ziyun and investigated the third miss of Nalan family. The actual situation was disappointing to him. The third miss of Nalan was not only ugly and had no cultivation, but also had no status in Nalan house and suffered from bullying.


    Only Ziyun is so kind and naive, can he believe that his sister has been living a good life.


    However, if Xi Yue is really interested in nalanhe River, does it mean that nalanhe river has some value?


    The prince is turning his careful thinking, but Nalan Ziyun stares at Hexi fiercely. He doesn''t understand what this man means when he mentions his sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    He River is lightly a smile way: "have no meaning, just casually ask."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for a few people to talk, already turn round to leave.


    Now, she has confirmed that the person who wrote to Nalan Feixue that the prince would marry Nalan Hexi as his side concubine must have something to do with Nalan Ziyun.


    It seems that his dear "younger brother" is also involved in the plot to kill Nalan river.


    Seeing that He Xi was leaving, Shen qingfan, regardless of Xia Yichen''s entanglement, quickly followed him and asked, "Mr. Xi, do you know the third lady of the Nalan family? You What''s your relationship... "


    Xia Yichen looked at the figure of several people leaving behind him and clenched his fist with hatred, "smelly boy, I see when you can be arrogant. Let''s go


    ===


    at this time, the opening ceremony of the hunting competition in the action hall was held in full swing, but none of the Feng family took part in it, and they all stayed in their special rooms with ugly faces.


    Fenglianying is in a coma in the main hall. At this time, she wakes up and thinks of the people she lost in front of the families. She is sad and resentful.


    She looked up and saw Feng Yunjing. She rushed over and cried, "brother, that Slut Xi Yue has ruined my reputation and ruined my future. You must take revenge for me!"


    Phoenix lotus shadow''s words haven''t finished, Phoenix cloud scene already ruthlessly a slap to throw on her face.


    Phoenix lotus shadow sends out a wail, the whole person all flies upside down to go out, is picked up in the bosom by Nie Jinchen.


    She looked at Feng Yunjing with tears on her face. She was in a panic. She could not hide the hatred in her heart. For a moment, her whole face was hideous and twisted.


    Feng Yunjing looked down at her, his eyes full of Mori Han''s killing intention, "Feng Lianying, if it wasn''t for your stupidity, how could Xi Yue take advantage of it. Now that you have damaged the reputation of my Feng family, you still have the face to cry in front of me! "


    "If it wasn''t for your master''s sake, I would kill you now, so as not to leave you in the world and continue to lose the face of the Feng family!"


    Phoenix lotus shadow is full of murderous eyes of Phoenix cloud scene, only feel cold permeating into her four limbs.


    She shuddered, her face turned pale, and her cry faded away.


    Because she knew that what Feng Yunjing said was true. Her half brother really killed her.


    Feng Yunjing took a deep breath and calmed his anger.


    Xi Yue, Xi Yue! Originally thought this time to this person is easy to get, who knows she escaped from the palm, also implicated the Phoenix family, offended the Shen family, and reputation.


    Xi Yue These two words are becoming a magic barrier for him. He thinks about it in his sleep, but he can''t, if he is crazy!


    Feng Yunjing took out a humble jade slip from his arms, threw it to Feng Lianying and said, "if you can''t do it well, you''ll be expelled from Feng''s house. It''s no use even if you ask for help from your master. The Feng family never raises trash! "


    Phoenix lotus shadow result jade Jane, first is a Leng, etc. see the shape and content of this jade Jane, immediately face panic and fear are turned into excitement.


    this jade Jane as like as two peas of jade, which are transported into the mountain of broken souls, but the Phoenix cloud scenery will obviously give her a hand.


    Immediately, Feng Lian Ying thought of the thing that she wanted to come from the master some time ago, and a cruel smile slowly appeared on her face.


    Xi Yue, I don''t believe you can run this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and a man in white, who was ordinary in appearance and had no spiritual power, came in.


    Phoenix lotus shadow doesn''t know who this man is, see him to come in to still frighten a jump.


    But the guards of fengyunjing didn''t seem to see this man at all, and they stood aside as usual.


    The man in white came to fengyunjing and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Feng Yunjing''s face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice, "are you sure you didn''t feel wrong?"


    The man in white nodded and said, "I dare not make any mistakes in such an important matter. Nine times out of ten, that thing is in one of the Ouyang family''s father and son. "


    Phoenix cloud scene originally gloomy face, slowly emerged a trace of excited smile, "if you really can find that thing, then our Phoenix family is also worthy of this trip."


    Then he said in a deep voice: "let''s act separately. I''ll stop Ouyang haoxuan in the brokenhead mountain. Go to find Ouyang Zhengxiong and take him to the fifth level Warcraft area of brokenhead mountain."


    Say, seem to think of what, the fierce color in the Phoenix cloud scene eye is one Shan, "for the sake of insurance, you go to bring the madam of Ou Yang to also come over. We must not make any mistakes in this matter. "


    The man in white chuckled and bowed his head and said, "this time it''s so easy to find that thing, it''s God''s blessing for my Phoenix family. Don''t worry, young master. My subordinates will definitely get things done. "


    Feng Lianying can''t understand the conversation between Feng Yunjing and the man in white, but she recognizes that the man in white, who looks ordinary and has no accomplishments, is actually the white Dharma protector of their family.


    Black and white Dharma protectors are all strong in Yuan infant period, but they don''t know why he disguised himself in duanhun mountain.


    However, Feng Lianying''s attention soon focused on her jade slips.


    Hehe, there''s nothing more important than letting Xi Yue be doomed.


    ===


    in the afternoon, the hunting competition officially begins.


    Originally, when the invitation was handed over, the contestants would get a jade slip. However, because He Xi was framed as the murderer of the third prince, he was confiscated the invitation, but failed to get the jade slip.


    Of course, some of them didn''t have time to replace the invitation with jade slips, so they are now receiving it from a middle-aged man.


    He Xi came to the middle-aged man in line and took the jade slips from him.


    As soon as she got the jade slips, she rushed to her fingers. As soon as she felt pain and lowered her head, she saw blood oozing from the tip of her right index finger.


    The middle-aged man saw her staring at the blood beads in her hands, and said with a gentle apology: "there are more martial arts people participating in the hunting competition than in previous years. We didn''t prepare enough jade slips. The later batch of jade may not be very smooth, so it''s easier to cut people."


    He Xi looked around, and sure enough, he found that there were several other warriors who had accidentally cut their fingers by jade slips, but nothing unusual.


    She frowned, checked her body with her divine sense, and made sure there was no abnormality. She had to take the jade slip and leave.


    But she always felt uneasy, as if something bad was going to happen.


    He Xi picked up the jade slips and looked at them. Is there really no problem with the jade slips?


    Looking at the back of Hexi far away, the simple and honest middle-aged man''s eyes are a trace of irony smile, and then the irony soon turned into excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    The jade slips were soon handed out, and the middle-aged people didn''t delay in the same place. They rushed to their room in a hurry.


    As soon as I opened the door, I felt a faint fragrance.


    In front of him was a beautiful woman in white, who was sitting in the room. Her beautiful eyes were looking at him eagerly.


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt that all his Qi and blood were flowing down his body. He quickly went into the room and closed the door to the woman.


    Holding the woman''s soft body in his arms, the middle-aged man felt excited and was about to gnaw her pink lips.


    The woman covered his mouth and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Have you finished what they asked you to do?"


    "Miss Feng, you have promised me that as long as I give the jade slips to the boy, you will let me do whatever I want. You can''t go back! "


    Suddenly middle-aged people''s eyes are full of impatience.


    Feng Lian Ying''s eyes flashed a strong sense of disgust and killing, but her face was still a delicate expression. She pushed his chest and complained: "how can I go back? As long as you really help me to do something, my whole person is yours, and you can do anything to me. But... "


    Phoenix lotus shadow white he one eye, "but, you always have to let me know, did you help me to do things?"


    The middle-aged man burst out laughing: "when will I, Li He, say nothing? Don''t worry. I''m sure I gave the jade slips you gave me to the boy surnamed Xi, and I saw her hand punctured and bleeding. "


    Phoenix lotus shadow smell speech immediately in the eyes of a burst of excitement surging.


    Xi Yue''s hand is pierced, which means that he has entered his body. Ha ha ha She wanted to see how miserable it was that this bitch would die this time.


    When the middle-aged man finished, he immediately wanted to hold fenglianying in his arms and love her, "honey, since I''ve done everything for you, you have to keep your promise and let me do whatever I want!"


    "Of course." Feng Lianying turns around and dodges his touch. Then she laughs, "since you''ve done everything for me, I What''s the use of keeping you! "


    At the end of the speech, the middle-aged only felt a sharp pain coming from behind.


    He looked back with a full face of surprise and anger, and saw Nie Jinchen standing behind him with a grim smile, stabbing his body with a sword.


    See oneself see him, Nie Jinchen still stirred the sword in the hand a few circles.


    The middle-aged man suddenly howled miserably, fell to the ground with a bang and lost his breath.


    Feng Lian''s shadow turned into a magical power. She washed the place she had been licked several times. Then she looked at the dead middle-aged man with disgust and said with a sneer: "you want to take advantage of me, and you don''t want to see what kind of cheap thing you are. It''s up to you, isn''t it? "


    Feng Lian Ying''s words make Nie Jinchen''s eyes cool. His vision sweeps around Feng Lian Ying''s exquisite body, and his eyes slowly burn with a burning flame.


    Phoenix lotus shadow see Nie Jinchen silly stand on one side, can''t help but have no good airway: "silly stand why? Don''t you clean up the people for me


    This middle-aged man was a warrior of shuiyuezong, and also had the accomplishments of Jindan period.


    If people know that he died in the hands of Feng Lianying, it''s also very bad for the Feng family.


    Feng Lianying''s tone is full of bossy, as if he treats Nie Jinchen as a dog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    But Nie Jinchen didn''t complain at all. He obediently took out the corpse powder and wiped out all the corpses and traces on the ground.


    Feng Lianying is very satisfied with Nie Jinchen''s hard work. She walks out of the room without seeing Nie Jinchen''s eyes full of Yin behind her.


    ===


    He Xi checked his body several times and even gave himself a pulse, but he still didn''t find any abnormality, so he had to give up.


    However, when the transmission array started, the light fell, and he appeared in a strange area, He Xi soon knew where the problem was.


    In front of her, a huge white tiger with hanging eyes roared at her. Her eyes turned red and rushed towards her.


    He River soared up in the air, purple vines shot out, toward the white tiger.


    But the action of white tiger is faster than that of Ziming Youluo. His huge body is like a mirage, avoiding the attack of Wisteria.


    "Roar -" a startling roar.


    Then, a red flame came out of the white tiger''s mouth and covered the river.


    He Xi took out the Lishui sword, and he didn''t hurry. He suddenly infused the sword body with spirit power and cut it hard in front of him.


    The sword soared into the sky.


    White tiger''s action, some panic to look up to the sky.


    The next moment, countless dense sword light from the sky, just like the overwhelming sword rain, let the white tiger no place to hide.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" a shrill scream rang out.


    The white tiger moved left and right, desperately trying to jump out of the sword light.


    However, with the second and third sword Qi coming out of Hexi, the sword rain in the sky is more and more intensive.


    And the white tiger''s fur has been completely dyed red by blood, it looks very pitiful.


    Finally, the white tiger can no longer support, the speed is getting slower and slower.


    The purple vines in Hexi''s hands flew out again, and hit the white tiger''s heart cleanly.


    The white tiger''s eyes turned white, his mouth was foaming, and finally he lost his life and fell to the ground.


    He Xi took back the Lishui sword and looked at the white tiger who had fallen to the ground and turned into a corpse. His face was ugly.


    "Boss, this is a Warcraft that has just been promoted to the fifth level." Little golden dragon jumped out of the space and jumped to the white tiger, "shouldn''t you go to the third-order Warcraft area? How can a teleportation array lead to level five Warcraft? "


    He Xi hummed: "my jade slips have been tampered with. Although the ban of duanhun mountain can''t let the high-level warriors enter the low-level Warcraft area without damage, it hasn''t been said that the low-level warriors can''t be transferred to the high-level Warcraft area."


    It seems that her appearance is just a foundation period. Now she is put into the five level Warcraft area. The Warcraft in it is basically equivalent to the cultivation of the golden elixir period. Isn''t it obvious that she should die?


    Little Golden Dragon said angrily: "boss, these people are too much. They not only want you to lose, but also want you to die under the claws of Warcraft. Fortunately, boss, you are very powerful. Now it doesn''t take much to cut down the fifth level Warcraft. "


    Then the Little Golden Dragon flew to Hexi with flattery and worshiped: "boss, what''s your name just now? It''s raining all over the sky. It''s so fierce!"


    After a while, he said, "I don''t know what it is. When I was put into the sword array by the smelly old man, I was forced to be left and right for a while, and I was almost cut into mud. I used this move in my hurry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, He Xi knew that the old man put her in the sword array, which definitely had a great effect.


    If put in the past, although she can also win against the fifth level white tiger, it will definitely take a lot of effort, and even her spiritual power may be exhausted.


    However, after she came out of the sword array, the fifth level Warcraft became vulnerable in front of her eyes.


    Level five Warcraft is said to have the strength of the golden elixir period, but it certainly can''t be compared with the real warrior of the golden elixir period. And this white tiger has just been promoted to the fifth level, and its strength is very weak.


    Hexi bent down and took out the demon pill from the white tiger and put it into a storage ring.


    The eggs in the space also jumped out, and put the body of Ziming Youluo on the head.


    Hexi looked at the little guy like that, the corners of his mouth twitch, a pink pig head with purple seedlings, this shape is too non mainstream!


    What kind of aesthetics is her egg!


    Xiaojinlong knew that his archetype was special, which caused others to covet him. He became a gray Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Because of his small size, he can''t be transformed into a big pet. At the moment, he looks like a hand model of a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But he is still learning the appearance of He river. His little paw points to the sky, and he looks like he''s forced. "Whew - sword rain, flying flowers, kill! It''s so cool Boss, this move is called Jianyu Feihua, OK


    Hexi turns around, you dare to say that you are a golden dragon who has lived for thousands of years. You are so stupid that you can''t bear to look at it directly!


    The egg originally revolved around the body of the white tiger, just wanted to dig out the demon Dan and swallow it.


    But he River directly took away the demon Dan, suddenly he wanted to cry: "mother, the eggs are hungry, the eggs want to eat the round beads."


    Hexi is full of black lines. This demon Dan is the score of her hunting competition. If all the scores are swallowed by the eggs, doesn''t she want to be the bottom?


    She is still thinking about the fire skill!


    He Xi picked up the egg and said, "this pearl mother is useful. I''ll find a better one for you later."


    The egg nodded cleverly, then pointed to the body of the white tiger, "the egg should eat tiger meat, roast, steamed, fried, and spicy..."


    Like thinking of something, egg''s originally depressed mood suddenly became excited.


    Now there''s no smelly old man who grabs food from him. Long long and Xiao Zi love him most. Doesn''t that mean that the delicious food made by his mother is his own?


    The egg dribbled, tugged at the clothes of He River and cried, "mother, I can''t have beads. However, all the Warcraft meat we met on the road should be given to me ~ ~ "


    He Xi was relieved to see that she no longer coveted the demon pill.


    For her now, cooking a little food is a piece of cake.


    Hexi released all the blood of Warcraft to Xiao Zi, and added some spirit spring water to the blood of Warcraft to "flavor" it. Small purple shaking its purple leaves, the mood is very happy.


    White tiger meat is processed into delicious dishes by Hexi. The fragrance of the food diffuses in the air, and the greedy eggs and little golden dragon drool.


    The whole body of the egg is in the roast tiger meat, from one end of the meat to the other, making its whole body oily, but still giggling.


    It''s a great day when there''s no smelly old man robbing him for food.


    Such a big head of tiger meat was swallowed by two little guys in less than half an hour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    The egg is still feeling round tummy murmur, "long long, you eat too much, eat a lot of eggs, eggs are not full."


    This little guy, relying on the spirit pet and magic plant around him, dotes on it. It''s really more and more domineering and lawless.


    He Xi smiles, condenses the spirit power of water, and cleans this guy''s oily skin.


    Before the little golden dragon spoke, suddenly another roar came from the beast.


    Obviously, the aroma of the food here attracted other Warcraft.


    When they heard the roar, they were not afraid. Instead, they immediately looked at the two figures coming from the distance.


    One big and one small, two black bears.


    Xiaojinlong took a sip and murmured: "boss, you said bear paw is a delicious food. I can have a taste this time."


    The egg touched the body of little purple on his head and pointed to the big bear, "Auntie purple, take down the big bear. You drink blood and I eat meat. Beautiful days are waiting for us!"


    Then, without waiting for Hexi to speak, the purple vines rose to the sky and turned into a shadow.


    The two little guys rushed up together.


    He Xi has a headache to press and hold the temple - these little things who don''t know how to live or die, don''t you know that these two are the five level Warcraft in front of you?


    Three want to deal with one, want to deal with two together, be careful to be beaten all over the floor looking for teeth.


    Sure enough, but a moment later, he ran back with a crying cry, covering his scratched head Mother, big bear bullies me. Please help me get revenge


    He river without saying a word, the hands of water Li sword Festival, sword shadow such as rain have scattered.


    At the end of the first World War, the bear had been cut into three pieces.


    And xiaojinlong and Xiaozi have already worked together to get the little black bear down.


    From the beginning to the end, he ran over and hugged Hexi''s thigh and said with a smile, "mother, you are so powerful! I adore you the most


    He Xi nodded his little head and couldn''t help laughing.


    ===


    in the next few days, Hexi and several little guys killed many Warcraft all the way, but they never met any other Warcraft.


    Hexi has only a map of the third and fourth level of Warcraft area, and he doesn''t know where he is now. He can only move forward aimlessly.


    The three little ones had a lot of fun along the way, but the Warcraft in the brokenhearted mountain was miserable.


    Almost every day, two or three level five Warcraft are killed in the hands of Hexi. Then they are skinned and blooded to make the most delicious food.


    After eating so much meat, Dan Dan and Xiao Jinlong didn''t feel bored, but became more and more addicted.


    Especially after several times of actual combat experience, the cooperation of the three small animals has become more and more tacit. Ordinary level five Warcraft is not their opponent at all.


    Only in the face of a particularly fierce and flexible, such as eight armed ape this powerful five level Warcraft, they will cry for help toward the river.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Hexi wandered in the brokenhearted mountain for three days, and the number of demon pills she got also increased with a terrible speed.


    At the same time, Hexi also felt stronger day by day.


    In the battle with Warcraft, she slowly learned the experience of the sword formation. Now even for the high-level warriors in the Jindan period, she is confident that she has the power of the first battle.


    It''s just that something has come up that makes eggballs and others feel depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    I don''t know if it''s because they are so fierce that even the lost Warcraft feels threatened. In recent days, almost no Warcraft appears in front of them.


    The egg did not eat the fresh Warcraft meat for three days in a row, so he felt very unhappy.


    All of a sudden, the sharp eyes of the egg found that not far ahead of a very strange shape of Warcraft.


    The most important thing is that the size of this Warcraft is similar to that of it, and it doesn''t have strong authority.


    Egg suddenly excited, although it every day with small purple and dragon fight Warcraft, but in fact, those Warcraft appeared, it was scared to death, did not dare to rush to fight, at most can only cheer beside.


    The egg thinks that it is the child of the most powerful mother. Since the mother is so powerful, how can it be so useless?


    So these days, although the egg has a round stomach, it''s also a little sad in my heart - people also want to fight a Warcraft in person to make my mother look at it with new eyes!


    Big Warcraft it dare not fight, then at least there is a small Warcraft to fight for him, to show off their prestige or ah!


    So when you see this strange shape of Warcraft, don''t mention how excited it is.


    Such a small animal doesn''t have strong pressure. It''s made for him!


    The egg takes aim at the Hexi and xiaojinlong, who are meditating with closed eyes. Then he steals and laughs twice and approaches the little Warcraft secretly.


    When he was only two steps away from the little Warcraft, he jumped up excitedly from the ground and rushed forward, "I''ve got you!"


    But in anticipation, the scene of little Warcraft struggling to death under its pressure did not appear.


    Egg "pa Ji" sound, fell on the lawn, pain pig nose pig mouth are wrinkled together.


    It turned to see, not far away, a pair of mung bean like small eyes straight looking at it, the ugly nose also shrugged, as if it encountered something extremely exciting.


    "It''s impossible that I can''t even catch such a small Warcraft!" he muttered


    Then he was about to pounce on the little Warcraft again, but before he could move, the little Warcraft jumped up and pounced on the egg.


    The egg, caught off guard, was overwhelmed on the ground by the little thing. He stood on all fours and cried, "mother, help! The eggs are going to be eaten Wuwuwu... "


    However, let the egg did not expect is that the little Warcraft did not eat it, but lying on it, keep sticking out the tongue to lick its face and neck.


    The egg is first Leng Leng didn''t respond to come over, "wow" cry out, and then push away that small Warcraft, roll and climb toward the direction of He river.


    Hexi was awakened by the sound of an egg''s cry for help, and he quickly stood up.


    See the egg four limbs on the ground, with the fastest speed toward their own, while running while crying.


    And behind the egg is a Warcraft with the same short legs, whistling and puffing white air from his mouth. A pair of mung bean like small eyes are very bright.


    The speed of the egg is very fast, like a flash of lightning, but the speed of the little Warcraft is faster than the egg.


    Without waiting for the egg to run back to Hexi, it made a leap and threw it on the ground with a bang.


    As soon as He Xi''s face changed, the water Li sword in his hand came out, and he was about to start, but he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    After catching up with the egg, the little Warcraft not only didn''t bite the egg, but also lay on the egg, sticking out its big wet tongue and constantly wiping the egg''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Hexi faces petrified: This What''s going on here?!


    The egg kept struggling under the little Warcraft and yelled: "go away, you ugly, Wuwuwuwu Mother, help me


    He Xi stood stiff for a long time, then took a few steps, grabbed the short leg of the egg, and took it out of the small Warcraft''s claws.


    The little Warcraft was peeled off from the egg by Hexi, fell to the ground with a crack, rolled awkwardly, and then looked up at Hexi and the egg foolishly.


    A pair of mung bean eyes straight, full of desire and grievance, but he River see only want to laugh.


    Because this little Warcraft is really It''s too shabby, and there''s a kind of ugliness in it.


    I saw the little Warcraft body rolling round, four small short legs thin, as if at any time can not support the body. And its face is very short, like the whole face is pressed flat, nose up, a little bit like a small bulldog, but that pair of mung bean eyes make it completely not fierce bulldog, only silly cute.


    With the help of Hexi, dan''an is like a child who has been wronged. Finally, he finds a parent and teacher who can complain. He cries, "Wuwuwuwu Mother, it insults me. Please help me beat him Wuwuwu... "


    When the little Warcraft heard the cry of the egg, he became very anxious. He picked up the bottom of his trousers and made a whine sound, as if he wanted to comfort him.


    He Xi coughed a low voice: "don''t be afraid, you see he is just friendly with you, and he doesn''t bite you at all, right?"


    "Woo woo Then I don''t want to see it. It''s ugly and licks me! " Egg holding the neck of He Xi, choked and puffed, "people are so clean, they''ve become dirty after being licked by it, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper Mother, please wash it for me


    The corner of Hexi''s mouth twitches again. The child is more and more worried! It''s not only pure but also ugly!


    What a big boy! I know how to judge people by their appearance Er, the beast is dead!


    He River magic water Lingli to the eggs washed a clean, this is satisfied with the eggs.


    At this time, Xiao Zi and Xiao Long stopped their cultivation and ran over. Xiao Long said, "who doesn''t have eyes dares to bully you, I''ll help you teach it!"


    The egg immediately pointed to the little Warcraft and cried, "I hate this ugly monster. Get rid of it, get rid of it!"


    When Xiao Zi and Xiao Long heard the words, they were not confused. The purple vines flew and attacked the humble Warcraft.


    Hexi can see that the strength of the little Warcraft is absolutely not low, and there is no malice to them, just want to stop little Jinlong and Ziming Youluo.


    However, when she saw the fighting, she was relieved.


    Because the ugly little Warcraft faced the attack of Ziming Youluo and Jinlong, neither fought back nor ran away, but no matter how fierce the attack of Ziming Youluo and Jinlong was, it could escape.


    Moreover, his eyes didn''t move away from the egg during the whole process. The infatuated fool looked like He Xi had a toothache.


    He Xi held the egg in his arms, touched his little head and said with a smile: "egg, I think you have met a fanatical admirer, and its strength seems to be very high. Maybe his mother is not his opponent. Otherwise, you''ll follow it? "


    He Xi was joking, but he took it seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    He cried out loud and cried out: "bad mother!"


    Then he took a sneak look at Xiao Zi and Xiao Long. As expected, there was no way to take that ugly eight monster.


    The egg was really scared. He thought he was going to "make peace".


    Without waiting for Hexi to say anything more, Gulu fled back to the space and hid himself in the most corner of lingxu hall. No matter how Hexi called, he couldn''t come out.


    He Xi can''t help laughing and brings back Ziming Youluo and xiaojinlong.


    Little Jinlong just said that he wanted to help the egg vent. Unexpectedly, after fighting for a long time, he didn''t even touch the fur of little Warcraft. He was so angry and embarrassed that he couldn''t get out of the space.


    As soon as the ugly little Warcraft saw that the eggs were gone, he was in a hurry. He kept making a "Wuwu" call, ran to Hexi and circled around her.


    He River drives it away, but he stares at his mung bean eyes foolishly, and his eyes are foggy, full of desire and grievance.


    He Xi suddenly felt like a wicked mother-in-law who broke up the couple. He could not bear it, so he had to turn around and run away.


    But who knows, the speed of this little Warcraft is fast and terrifying, and its internal power is extremely powerful.


    No matter how fast the flying speed of Hexi is, it can keep up with it.


    And along the way, there was neither noise nor noise, only occasional whine. Occasionally, when Hexi encountered several Warcraft, it would jump over to help Hexi interfere with the action of those Warcraft.


    Because this little Warcraft has been following Hexi, during the following period of time, the egg has been hiding in the space and refused to come out. Xiaojinlong and Xiaozi naturally stay with him in the space.


    Poor Hexi now have to fight Warcraft alone. After fighting Warcraft, they have to send the cooked food into the space for the three little ancestors to enjoy.


    On the contrary, this cute little Warcraft, though silly, is very clever and can help Hexi fight Warcraft.


    Hexi remembers that all the Warcraft in the brokenhead mountain have no intelligence, but the little Warcraft is stupid, but obviously has some intelligence, so he doesn''t know what kind of variation it is.


    Sometimes he river looks poor and gives it some cooked food. Little Warcraft looks silly at the food, and little mung bean''s eyes look like weeping.


    After a long time, he buried his head in the food and began to eat it. After eating it, he stuck to the stream and refused to leave, which made the eggs in the space cry and roll, saying that his mother didn''t love it.


    He River is also helpless. He doesn''t know how to get rid of this little thing. He can only hope that when he leaves the brokenhearted mountain, this little guy can''t follow him anymore, can he?


    ===


    the hunting competition lasts for one month in total. After one month, the local transmission array will open, which also indicates the end of the competition.


    This is the seventh day of Hexi in the brokenhearted mountain. At this time, the level five demon Dan in her storage bag has reached a terrible number.


    With more and more deep into the heartbreak mountain hinterland, he River encountered more and more Warcraft, relatively more and more ferocious. But it''s strange that she didn''t meet any other contestants.


    On this day, she disposed of three five level golden leopards in one breath, and almost consumed all the spiritual power in her body.


    Just drink a nine ghost spring, is going to cross knee meditation, he River heart but suddenly across a trace of dryness.


    However, before He Xi could react, what was the feeling of uncertainty? Suddenly, a powerful aura came over her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    A low and aloof, but with a little smile of the male voice slowly ring in the ear, "finally caught you, Xi Yue!"


    He Xi''s heart was suddenly surprised, but he didn''t think about it. He slashed the water Li sword in his hand, and the whole person moved back in the air, breaking away from the oppressive feeling that almost made her suffocate.


    But this moment''s relaxation didn''t make Hexi feel relieved. She looked at the figure appearing out of thin air, and her face became extremely ugly: "fengyunjing, how can you be here?"


    It was Feng Yunjing who came. He was wearing a long robe with black blue and silver embroidery thread. His hair was tied with a jade crown, and his tassels were hanging gently. His clothes were blown up by the light wind in the mountains, and he was extremely graceful.


    His facial features used to have sharp edges and corners like axe chisel, but now his eyes were smiling, which showed a bit of elegance and extraordinary.


    Fengyunjing is really in a good mood at this time.


    In the hunting competition, he was responsible for the monitoring of the fifth level Warcraft west district and the safety of the warrior, so he played a trick in transmitting the jade slips and sent the Hexi River to the west district.


    However, the area of the main peak of duanhun mountain is extremely large. Even if it''s just the west side of the fifth level Warcraft, there are countless undulating mountains. It''s not easy to find a person in it.


    Feng Yunjing gets the news from Ouyang''s family before entering the brokenhead mountain. He originally planned to go to Ouyang haoxuan first, but he was worried that Xi Yue''s strength was too weak and he would be hurt by Warcraft if he stayed alone in the fifth level Warcraft area.


    Therefore, he specially told a few children of the Phoenix family that if they saw Xi Yue in the west side of the fifth level Warcraft, they must control her.


    However, Feng Yunjing did not expect that he and Xi Yue were so predestined.


    But it''s just a random turn, looking for Ouyang haoxuan''s trace, he actually met Xi Yue in person, and Xi Yue is still intact.


    Is this the representative that Xi Yue should have belonged to him?


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes were burning at the river not far away. She was covered with a lot of dust, and there were traces of blood on her clothes.


    However, these did not affect her vulgarity at all.


    If you restore a woman''s make-up, it''s not too much.


    Feng Yunjing had never paid attention to women before, and he hated the delicate women around his father.


    In his eyes, women are just men''s accessories and embellishments on their way to hegemony.


    If you like, you can call it.


    I don''t like it. I kick it aside like a beast.


    When the next time he went to call lucky, those women would crawl to him like pets, kneel and lick him.


    However, Xi Yue''s appearance changed his view.


    Whether Xi Yue is male or female, this person has aroused his strong desire to conquer.


    The more he didn''t get it, the more he longed for it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Fengyunjing slowly raised the corner of his mouth and said to Hexi, "do you come here by yourself or wait for me to catch you?"


    His eyes seemed to flash with a blazing flame, from top to bottom, looking at the river wantonly, as if stripping her clothes with his eyes: "if you come to my arms, I can be gentle to you."


    "If you don''t know what to do at this time, don''t blame me for my rude means."


    He River from the Phoenix cloud scene appeared that moment, desperately running the body''s spiritual power.


    Fortunately, nine ghost spring drink in time, she has now recovered 78% of the strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Hearing Feng Yunjing''s words, he was full of plundering eyes. He Xi''s eyes flashed cold and said coldly, "of course, I went there - I killed you!"


    As soon as the words fell, she rose up in the air, her Lishui sword in her hand came out in the air, and her sword was whistling and flashing.


    Feng Yunjing sneered and said leisurely, "do you think it''s still in the clouds now? I don''t even need to use this little trick. "


    Seeing the sword light flying towards him like rain, Feng Yunjing''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    The sword light brush fell on the ground and raised dust.


    Hexi instinct arrived bad, see stab suddenly stretched out a hand, a hook to her long hair.


    Feng Yunjing with a voice of ridicule and shame ring in the ear, "Xi Yue, you say which man''s hair, will be as smooth and supple as you, but also exudes a faint fragrance, let me just smell intoxicated."


    He Xi''s body spins, reaches out his hand to cut off his hair immediately, and his body retreats rapidly.


    During the struggle, the long hair that had been erected with the wooden crown fell down and flew with the wind.


    The long black hair against the palm of the jade face, appears so delicate, so weak, and so people want to break.


    Feng Yunjing still holds a cut hair of Hexi in his hand. Looking at her long hair falling down, her eyes are full of wonder and desire.


    He raised his hand, slightly lowered his head, sniffed the broken hair in his hand, his voice became slightly hoarse, "Xi Yue, I''ve never been infatuated with any woman like you."


    "As long as you are willing to be my man, I will let you sit in the position of the young lady of the Phoenix family. One day, you will be the mother of the Phoenix family, and you will be powerful."


    He Xi sneered and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t sit up even if the position of the young lady of Feng family is higher. Because I feel sick to you every day! "


    Phoenix cloud scene Mou Guang Yi Lin, sneer a way: "you now refuse me, just because you still have the South Temple Yu this choice.". Do you think Nangong Yu is better than me, and the underworld is better than our Phoenix family? "


    "Ha ha, Xi Yue, your vision is too narrow. One day, I kill Nangong Yu, and make the underworld a history of vanishing. Aren''t you going to be my man then? But at that time, you can only be my forbidden animal and pet, not the master mother of Feng family. Don''t you know how to choose? "


    He Xi raised his water Li sword high and said coldly in his voice: "you killed Nangong Yu? Hehe, fengyunjing, you look up to yourself too much! "


    In the middle of the story, Shuili sword suddenly drew a circle in the air.


    The Qi of the sword gathered in the center of the circle, then suddenly turned into a sword shadow dragon rising from the sky, and went straight to fengyunjing.


    Feng Yunjing''s face was gloomy, and a ball of light appeared in his hand, which shrouded the shadow of the Dragon Sword rushing towards him.


    He said coldly: "Xi Yue, don''t be in front of me any more with this little skill of carving insects..."


    Before she finished speaking, Feng Yunjing''s face suddenly changed and her figure retreated like a phantom.


    But in the end or a step late, his eyes seem to be able to form frost, hand slowly stroked his left face.


    There, a long and narrow scar seemed to be visible, and there was purple air around the scar.


    Hexi gasped and stood in place, holding a humble dagger in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    But the blade of the dagger is covered with strange purple light, which is the performance of being smeared with poison.


    Feng Yunjing looked straight at the river. His voice was low and soft, but it seemed that a storm was brewing all over the sky: "Xi Yue, every time I see you, you can always give me unexpected surprises. However, my patience is limited. Since you don''t propose a toast, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    With that, his spiritual power suddenly soared, and the wound, which was still purple, was covered with powerful spiritual power.


    Purple venom meets the spirit power, just like meeting the nemesis, and is swallowed without a trace.


    And Feng Yunjing''s face is no longer a cat and mouse like tease, into the potential in the must be crazy hegemony.


    The heart of Hexi sinks a little bit.


    Sure enough, in the face of fengyunjing, she didn''t have the ability to resist.


    Even if it''s poisonous to the low-level martial arts, it can make Feng Yunjing feel a little pain at most.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the Ningmai period and the Yuanying period.


    Feng Yunjing''s spiritual power gradually condenses into a rich black fog.


    Then a familiar black flag rose and circled in the sky.


    The whole world seems to have become a cloud shrouded in the dark, with a trace of cold biting chill.


    He Xi''s face was gloomy. He suddenly threw a spirit fire in his hand and threw it at the black flag in the air.


    The pale golden fire rolled around a corner of the flag, and it seemed to burn the flag a little.


    But soon, the thick black fog devoured the spirit fire.


    Hexi didn''t expect the fire to hurt fengyunjing. He took advantage of fengyunjing''s attention to Luocha banner.


    Holding Lishui sword, she soared to the sky and headed for fengyunjing.


    Feng Yunjing commands the black fog to devour the spirit fire. When he looks back, he sees the sword light close at hand. Instead of fearing, he shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He River saw the sword tip was about to pierce Feng Yunjing''s chest, but suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Then a breath that made her creepy appeared behind her, steady breathing with a breath close at hand, almost close to her back.


    In front of her, the Phoenix cloud disappeared like a mirage, but behind her, a tall shadow appeared slowly.


    He Xi was shocked and wanted to run away, but suddenly found that, I don''t know when a cold black air penetrated into her four limbs.


    It''s like black chains that lock her limbs and make her unable to move.


    What''s more terrible is that the cold black air has not stopped, and it slowly infiltrates into her elixir field from her blood. For a moment, the spiritual power that was ready to move in elixir field seems to be frozen, and it can no longer work.


    He Xi was so cold that he turned pale and said, "Feng Yunjing, what have you done to me?"


    Behind him came the low laughter of Feng Yunjing, with incomparable banter and complacency.


    Hexi can feel fengyunjing step forward, and then a hand from behind her waist, drag her into a hot embrace.


    Feng Yunjing''s lips were half close to her ears and said slowly in a low voice: "this Luocha flag, I think Xi Yue is not strange? On that day, in the cloud and smoke formation, you have seen its power. But at that time, we couldn''t use the spirit power, so the power of the Rocha flag couldn''t play one in ten thousand. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "The Rocha flag is a magic weapon practiced with the spirits of thousands of Warcraft. The spirits in it are fierce Warcraft that died after suffering countless torments and pains. Besides being unable to resist me, they are very ferocious."


    "So, Xi Yue, you''d better not act rashly, or you''ll be swallowed up by these spirits, or even the elixir field will be eaten up."


    Hexi really felt the violence of those ghosts hovering in the Dantian.


    The cold Yin Qi eroded her body and made her face white again. "Feng Yunjing, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you understand what I want to do?"


    Feng Yunjing gave a low smile and suddenly picked her up. Looking at her delicate and transparent face, her burning eyes were stained with deep desire, "Xi Yue, I want you to be my person. Since you are not willing to follow me, I will take possession of your body first Hehe, you said if Nangong Yu knew that you were my man, would he want you? "


    "Shameless --!" He Xi raised his hand and threw it to Feng Yunjing''s face.


    However, her palm just touched Feng Yunjing''s face. It was cold and stiff. At last, she could only hang down powerlessly.


    Feng Yunjing said with a sneer: "there is only the law of the jungle in this world. I have never been unable to get what fengyunjing wants. Especially you, Xi Yue... "


    With that, Feng Yunjing put the body of He River on a flat rock.


    Facing the angry eyes of Hexi, Feng Yunjing''s hand slowly pressed on her skirt, and then made a fierce effort under her palm.


    Just listen to the "tearing" sound, tough and strong coarse cloth clothes were mercilessly torn to pieces, rags flying gently in the air.


    After the coarse cloth coat was torn, what was revealed was a corset vest with spiritual power.


    The vest was embroidered with light gold array lines, which wrapped Hexi''s petite body tightly. No half curve could be seen.


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes brightened. Although he had guessed for a long time, there was still a surge of ecstasy in his heart.


    Without waiting for He Xi to struggle, he pressed his hand on the waistcoat, and the spirit power urged him to destroy the defensive array on the waistcoat.


    The waistcoat of the corset was broken, revealing the delicate body in the white coat.


    Feng Yunjing looked at the scene in front of him and took a cool breath. His eyes were slightly straight because of surprise and desire.


    I saw the girl lying on the brown gray rock. Her long hair was like a waterfall. Her black hair set off her crystal white skin, and her lips were more and more pink and bright red because of her anger, which brought a kind of soul stirring impact.


    The girl''s body is only a thin garment, collar slightly open, revealing delicate white collarbone.


    The curve of the clavicle slowly extends below the neckline, like a mysterious line leading people to explore the path, which makes people feel thirsty just by looking at it.


    Under the clothes, there is an exquisite body that can no longer be covered. The graceful body lines, with the green and astringent of a girl and the gorgeous beauty of a woman, are beautiful scenes that even the best painters can''t describe.


    Although it''s not enchanting and charming, it''s three points.


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes were staring at the girl''s delicate body, which was like a work of art. Her voice was hoarse because of her desire. "It''s really an attractive body. Have you ever seen such a person? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    He Xi stares at the man in front of him and wants to struggle, but he can''t do anything except let the Yin spirit erode the channels and elixir fields in his body.


    "Feng Yunjing, if you have the ability, kill me. Otherwise, I will tear you to pieces one day and make you pay thousands of times for what you do today."


    Feng Yunjing looked at her face dyed with rosy clouds because of her anger, and felt that it was just like a gorgeous peach color, lightly dyed with suede white jade.


    His hand caressed Shanghe River''s face, and he gave out a hoarse laugh: "kill you? How can I give up! Xi Yue, do you know that the more angry you are, the more charming this face is, and the more eager I am to possess you. "


    With that, he took hold of Hexi''s skirt and was about to tear her inner garment open.


    All of a sudden, a cold light came out of the slanting stab, and it slashed to fengyunjing.


    Feng Yunjing reacted very quickly and retreated quickly, but she was still cut through her chest, leaving a shallow scar.


    He Xi staggered to stand up from the rock, his body was tottering, but his eyes were like the most ferocious beast, staring at fengyunjing for a moment.


    Fengyun Jing looks at the wound on his chest, but he is not angry. Instead, he looks at Hexi jokingly, looking like teasing a little pet. "It''s really worthy of being the woman I like. When we get to this point, our little claws are still so sharp."


    "But Xi Yue, don''t you know? The more you resist, the more excited I am. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yunjing stretched out his hand and saw that He Xi''s body was flying toward him.


    Feng Yunjing holds her delicate body in her arms.


    The sky is still shrouded by black flags, as if this area is isolated into another world, so that the people inside call the sky should not, call the earth ineffective.


    Fengyunjing presses Hexi under his body, feeling the fragrance from the girl''s body, and his eyes become blurred and red because of desire.


    He gently stroked the girl''s smooth face, his voice was hoarse, and he gasped, "Xi Yue, you are so beautiful. As long as you obediently become my person, I will treat you well, better than Nangong Yu, let you sit on the position of Feng''s mother, let you become the envy of all women in Miluo mainland. "


    "Xi Yue, give me, give me everything you have!"


    With that, Feng Yunjing was about to bow her head and kiss her red lips deeply.


    But all of a sudden, his face changed, and his spirit power suddenly came out.


    But still a step late, a purple vine wrapped around his neck, so that he could not move for a time.


    He Xi, who had been paralyzed and unable to move under him, suddenly grabbed him by the shoulder and bent his knees to give him a hard top.


    Phoenix cloud scene immediately eat pain, stuffy hum a.


    At the same time, because of his relaxed mind, coupled with the fatal threat of Ziming Youluo.


    Originally, the evil spirit and black Qi around the Hexi River instantly dissipated and flew towards fengyunjing.


    He River took the opportunity to roll on the spot, the whole person left a few feet away, at the same time, the body''s spiritual power inflated, the rest of the spirit of the black gas all disperse clean.


    But at this time Phoenix cloud scene already broke away the purple Ming you Luo, is the facial expression iron blue.


    The purple vines were broken all over the place, and even the main vines were dripping with wounds. It was obvious that they were hurt a lot.


    He river just stand firm, feel two small figure in his side flash.


    "Mom, are you all right? Sobbing Mother, why don''t you let us out? I''m so worried about you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    He Xi took a look at the distant Phoenix clouds and the black flag in the sky, and immediately said in a deep voice: "egg, you and Bruce Lee will go back immediately. You are not allowed to come out without my order!"


    "I don''t want it!" Eggshell yelled and cried, "I don''t want to watch my mother get hurt any more, but I can''t do anything. I don''t want to be a child without a mother... "


    He Xi''s heart was sour, but he was still cruel and said in a harsh voice: "you don''t listen to your mother? If you don''t go back, believe it or not, your mother won''t want you any more! Bruce Lee, do you hear me? I order you as the master to take the eggs back immediately


    She was not sure that she could escape from fengyunjing, and she was full of fear and disgust to fengyunjing''s dirty mind.


    However, she was more afraid that the little guys she valued would be hurt irretrievably.


    Egg suddenly cry more fierce, out of breath, tears is not money flow.


    Xiaojinlong took off in the air. At this time, there was no more arrogance and ridicule in his tone, only dignified, "boss, even if you disobey your order, even if you want to terminate the contract with me, I still want to say, this time, I don''t want to listen to you. We''re going to stay and fight with you. "


    He Xi wanted to talk, but little Jinlong interrupted her immediately, "boss, I know we are not strong enough, and I know you are worried about our safety. But, after all, we are your contract spirit pet. If the protagonist is in trouble, spirit pet can''t accompany him to fight with his master. Then how can we be regarded as fighting spirit pets, and how can we live and die together? "


    "Boss, stop talking about it. I will never go back to space. We must live together and die together


    Egg cried, holding his little paw and sobbing: "dragon is right, mother, we want to live together and die together!"


    One side of the purple Ming you Luo also gently shook it covered with purple vines, gently wrapped around the wrist of He river.


    He Xi''s heart was shocked, and she felt that there was a slight warm current blooming in her heart, and it penetrated into no trace of blood.


    The light in her eyes suddenly flashed. She took a deep breath and said, "well, we will live together and die together!"


    "To live together, to die together?" Not far away suddenly came Phoenix cloud scene cold laughter, "that also want to see, I give you a chance to live and die together!"


    "The shameless old man is so old and ugly that he dares to miss my mother. What are you? I don''t deserve to carry my father''s shoes, shameless thief


    "That''s right!" Xiaojinlong immediately echoed, "Mingming''s eldest brother has refused him, but he''s still clinging to him. Are they all like this? Women can''t get married, men can''t get a wife, so they have to take it by force? It''s shameless to be capitalized. This kind of family might as well be extinct! "


    The egg stomped its short leg and said more excitedly, "he is a person who lacks calcium when he was young and love when he grew up. His grandmother doesn''t hurt, his uncle doesn''t love him, his left face doesn''t smoke, his right face doesn''t kick, the donkey sees the donkey kick, the pig sees the pig step! Let him live is a waste of air, let him eat is a waste of food, dead buried in the soil is dirty land. Scum like him should burn to ashes and rush into the pit, stink him and smoke him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Little Jinlong was stunned when he heard this, and Hexi''s mouth twitched, so he didn''t know what to say.


    As the egg''s IQ gets higher and higher, it seems to have a better memory for things it has seen before. One of them is this kind of abusive words.


    Of course, the most ugly face is absolutely Phoenix cloud scenery.


    His eyes seemed to be quenched with the most terrible poison, staring at Hexi and these little things, word by word, gloomy way: "Xi Yue, Congratulations, you have successfully angered me!"


    "Or do you think these little animals can compete with me? Hehe, since the little animals around you are so eager to die, I will help them. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yunjing pointed to the Rocha flag in the air with one hand.


    See huge Rocha flag keep spinning, bring up a series of chilly hurricane.


    For a moment, the grass was flying, the black air was rolling, and he River and a few little guys were blown upside down.


    Then, a huge shadow sprang out of the black flag and rushed towards the eggs.


    The shadow with a cry like voice, where the vegetation are withered, even the fertile land also turned into sand.


    The egg is all of a sudden frightened by this situation, frightened ground called a voice, "mother!"


    Hexi quickly drew a light with sword Qi to cover the eggs.


    However, the speed of Ziming Youluo is faster than her.


    All over the sky, purple vines rose to the sky and quickly covered in front of Dan Dan and he river.


    After a loud bang, the dark shadow bumped into the purple vine. Just in the blink of an eye, the original fresh purple leaves withered and even the branches fell.


    Even the little purple seedling in the sea of Hexi was drooping, as if it would lose its vitality at any time.


    "Little purple --!"


    "Aunt purple --!"


    Dan Dan cried out and wanted to rush out of the aperture of He River to have a look at the withered Ziming Youluo.


    But at this time, the black air was blocked by the purple hell Youluo and retreated, but the Phoenix cloud scene had already come in front of me.


    In his hand, he took the frigid flying sword and cut down the light shield erected towards He river.


    He Xi concentrated all his spiritual power on Lishui sword and made preparations for the battle.


    "Boss, you and the egg must take care and live well!"


    Suddenly, a little golden dragon''s voice came to my ear. Then, I heard a dragon chant, and it soared into the sky.


    Xiaojinlong''s whole body suddenly turns into a huge flying dragon, and bumps into fengyunjing''s flying sword.


    Only listening to the earth shaking roar of "bang", fengyunjing quickly retrogressed and staggered for several steps to stand firm.


    On the other side of Hexi, xiaojinlong recovered his original shape, fell from mid air, twitched a few times and fainted.


    In its body, slowly dizzy to open the blood of people.


    "Dragon dragon! Long long, don''t die! "


    The egg cries out the name of the little golden dragon, and is about to rush out of the light shield of the river, but is held by the river.


    He Xi''s teeth are biting his lips, his eyes are red, and there seems to be crystal water in his eyes.


    For a moment, she looked at the fengyunjing not far away, full of violence.


    Sure enough, fengyunjing just stood firm and soon made a comeback.


    The sword, mixed with the aura of spirit power, slashed hard on the light shield propped up by Hexi.


    Just for a moment, He Xi felt a sharp pain in the meridians and Dantian of his whole body, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    The silver light trembled violently, as if it would break at any time.


    Feng Yunjing sneered: "it''s just a sword mask in the foundation period. I see how long you can last!"


    Seeing that the second sword was about to be cut down, suddenly a huge meat ball hit fengyunjing with the speed of lightning and flint.


    Caught off guard, Feng Yunjing was forced to fly out, and even fell more than ten feet before he barely stood still.


    His mouth slowly spilled blood, his face was pale for a moment, and his face was even more gloomy and could drip water.


    However, he river was shocked by this change and couldn''t get back to God.


    Waiting for the huge meatball in front of her to come back, she tilted her head, a pair of little mung bean eyes, showing a silly smile.


    He Xi suddenly exclaimed, "little dumb cow?"


    Xiaodainiu is the name given by Hexi to the ugly little Warcraft these days.


    He was originally called xiaodunniu to make fun of this cute little Warcraft, but who knows, little Warcraft was very excited when he heard it, and he whined around her feet for several times.


    After that, when Hexi called "xiaodainiu to eat", the little Warcraft was stupidly stunned for a moment, then immediately swung its short tail and ran to Hexi and rubbed her toes.


    At that time, He Xi also lamented that the ugly and cute bullfight was obviously a mutant little cute dog.


    It''s just that the little fool at this time is quite different from his usual appearance.


    At this time, it had only two palms, and its body expanded dozens of times, like a cowhide full of gas, firmly blocking the stream and eggs behind.


    Xiao Dai Niu and Feng Yunjing fight each other for a while. It''s obvious that they are also in pain. They are making a sound of exhausting.


    But when He Xi called his name, he immediately shook his tail, which looked shorter at the moment, and gave him a flattering smile.


    Then, the little bull''s eyes looked at the egg, and the little mung bean''s eyes were bright again, with a silly expression of praise and attention.


    The egg shrinks its neck because of its green eyes, but then it remembers that it saved itself and her mother. It immediately stretches out its little claw and touches the little dumb cow, "thank you! I didn''t expect you to be so ugly, but so powerful! "


    When the little bull was touched by the eggs, he was stiff, and then his eyes turned white.


    It seems that I can''t stand the surprise coming too fast, and I am so excited that I will faint.


    But he River can''t manage the interaction of these two little guys at this time, just dignified eyes once again looked at the Phoenix cloud not far away.


    I saw Feng Yunjing slowly wipe off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and the corner of his mouth gently lifted up, as if with a smile, but his eyes were full of Yin''s madness. "I didn''t expect that a mere animal could hurt me. Good! Good


    "Xi Yue, don''t you think highly of your spiritual favors? I''ll kill them one by one in front of you. I''ll see if you can still look at me with this expression? I''ll see if you''ll kneel in front of me and beg! Ha ha ha... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yunjing''s spiritual power in his hand was like a black flag.


    The next moment, I saw two black lights shooting from the black flag flag, aiming at the unconscious little golden dragon on the ground and the scattered purple hell Youluo.


    The wisteria of little Jinlong and Ziming Youluo were caught by the dark spirit and flew towards fengyunjing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Xiaojinlong is dying now, and Ziming Youluo is fatally injured. If it falls into fengyunjing''s hands again, it will surely die.


    "Long long, aunt purple, come back! Wuwuwu... " The egg let out a cry, and it was about to rush over.


    But it was blocked by the little bull.


    At this time, a green light whirl is slowly condensing in the body of the little dumb cow. With the rotation of the light whirl, the green light in the body is getting bigger and bigger. At the same time, it makes a whine sound towards the egg and the river, which seems to be anxiously telling something.


    He Xi''s eyes a coagulation, looked at a small dumb cow, low voice way: "take good care of the eggs, don''t let out!"


    Only the egg is absolutely not allowed to suffer a little damage in Hexi.


    As soon as the words were finished, He Xi rose to the sky with Li water sword in his hand and chased xiaojinlong and Ziming Youluo.


    In the middle of the air, the light of Lishui sword was sharp, and it was hard to split into the dark spirit.


    The pale golden spirit fire covered the Lishui sword layer upon layer. In the blink of an eye, it was said that the Yin spirit and black Qi were completely engulfed.


    However, at the same time, more black air diffused from the Luocha banner and wrapped up the Hexi river.


    Seeing that he was bound by the black air, He Xi immediately threw the little Jinlong and Ziming Youluo back to the egg and the little dumb cow, shouting: "little dumb, protect them!"


    "Mother! Mother --! " The egg screamed after him.


    Not far away, Feng Yunjing, who was commanding the Luocha banner, laughed and said, "Xi Yue, what if you let those two beasts go? Did you fall into my hands? What''s more, do you think I can''t kill them later? "


    With that, he reached out with one hand and turned it into a claw.


    A huge suction, let he River involuntarily fast toward the Phoenix cloud.


    But until this moment, He Xi''s face showed a strange smile.


    Instead of retreating, she used her only spiritual power to advance rapidly towards fengyunjing.


    At the same time, the Lishui sword in her hand blooms a startling light, and the powerful spirit pressure momentum diffuses, making the black flag in the sky fluctuate.


    Feng Yunjing''s face changed greatly, and he called out: "you want to explode your magic weapon?! Xi Yue, are you dying? "


    He Xi didn''t give him any answer, but he rushed to him faster and faster, and his Lishui sword was more and more powerful.


    Self exploding magic weapon is a kind of fighting method that can hurt the enemy 100 times and damage the enemy 8000 times. Lishui sword is also a magic weapon. Even fengyunjing will suffer a lot if it bursts at such a short distance.


    But the most important thing is that with Xi Yue''s cultivation, if she really explodes Lishui sword, she will die.


    For Feng Yunjing, he hasn''t got Xi Yue''s body, and he hasn''t made her his own. How can he let her die like this!


    Feng Yunjing made a quick decision and clapped his hand on the chest of He river. Meanwhile, the Luocha flag in the sky quickly folded up and stood in front of him.


    He River flies and falls out like a broken kite, and big mouthfuls of blood gush out from the corner of her mouth.


    However, her face was showing a successful smile, "Feng Yunjing, do you think I want to explode magic weapon? Ha ha, I just would rather die than fall into your hands again. "


    He Xi touched the ground with a bang, but there was no expected pain. Instead, he was caught in his arms by the fat, inflatable body of the little dumb cow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Feng Yunjing holding the shrinking black flag in his hand, staring at the nearby river with cold eyes, his eyes were full of tyranny and coldness, "Xi Yue, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me, but it''s because I don''t want to kill you. However, even if I don''t kill you, I will abolish your cultivation, cut off your hands and feet, and keep you in a cage. I can get your body as well! "


    "You forced me! Do you think you can get out of my hands when I''m forced to be cruel to you? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the spirit power of Feng Yunjing was suddenly as strong as a strong wind, and the cold air of the whole world shrouded.


    And his whole person is like a hurricane, toward the river and others swept away.


    That''s the pressure and power of the Yuan Dynasty. It can''t be resisted by a little skill.


    He Xi''s eyes have shown a bit of despair.


    At this time, she was seriously injured and her spiritual power was exhausted. She couldn''t stop Feng Yunjing''s random attack.


    All of a sudden, there came the sound of "Wuwu" from the little cow, waving his short legs and pulling the Hexi and the eggs to his belly.


    Then, a dazzling light shook the eyes of He Xi and Dan Dan.


    He River heart move, small golden dragon and purple Ming you Luo all income space, hands are tightly around the egg.


    Then, the green light will be a few people shrouded, shadowed without a trace.


    As soon as the green light diffused, fengyunjingshan was hit like a crack.


    Only listening to the "boom" sound, the ground where He Xi and others had been shrinking cracked like a cobweb, and then collapsed into a large block, forming a deep pit tens of meters high.


    However, when fengyunjing came to the deep pit, what he saw was that there was no one in the smoke.


    There was neither Xi Yue who was dying, nor the corpses of those lingchong.


    They, unexpectedly strange disappear without a trace.


    Feng Yunjing''s face was blue and white, his hands clenched into fists, and his eyes were full of red blood and mania.


    He took a deep breath, drew a crazy smile at the corner of his mouth, and slowly whispered: "Xi Yue, you have exhausted my patience. When we meet next time, I will let you live or die. You can only kneel at my feet and ask me to love you! "


    ===


    as the sun goes down to the west, darkness slowly envelops the main peak of duanhun mountain.


    In the dense and silent forest, at this time, the afterglow of the setting sun is wiping the leaves and leaving slowly.


    In the light and shadow of extinction, a blue eyed and black haired leopard is walking through the forest, looking for prey unfortunately falling into its prey range.


    All of a sudden, the Panther suddenly raised her head and showed a fierce light of greed in her green eyes.


    Not far above the void, I don''t know when to send out bursts of dazzling green light.


    The green light splits the void, and then a huge meatball comes down from the sky with the whirring wind.


    Black leopard from which meat ball, smell the smell of blood, let him excited and eager for fresh flesh.


    The Panther crawls on the ground, making a low whine. Its hind legs bend slightly and its front claws grasp the ground. The breath of the fifth level Warcraft is awe inspiring.


    It will wait for the food to land, give it a fatal blow, and then enjoy the delicious food.


    With a loud bang, the meat ball fell to the ground, raising leaves and dust.


    The Panther whined again and was about to pounce on it. Suddenly, the flat head on the fat meatball turned and looked straight at it.


    There is only a pair of eyes like mung beans on the head, still emitting a faint cold light in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    The Panther''s steps were abrupt, and then her fierce eyes showed the light of panic.


    It It''s not level five Warcraft! It''s level six Or higher? But how can there be Warcraft higher than level five in this area?!


    Panther has no reason and thinking, only instinct, it instinctively felt that this fat meatball was terrible, let him fear, let him rise half of the courage to resist.


    "Ouch --" the Panther gave another low cry, then turned around and ran away without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, her figure disappeared in the shadow of the tree.


    Seeing the Panther leave, the little meatball seems to be unable to support any longer. With a "puff" sound, it leaks and turns into two ugly cute little bullfights the size of a slap. The terrible momentum just disappeared.


    But its eyes are still worried, and eager to fall on the two guys who are protected by it, making a whine sound.


    He Xi stood up from the ground and felt pain everywhere.


    She looked around to make sure that the place was strange and that she really got rid of Feng Yunjing.


    Seeing the little bull looking at himself and his eggs, he reached out and touched his head: "thank you, little bull. If it wasn''t for you this time, we would all die."


    The calf sobbed a few times, but his face was very upset. His skin became shriveled, and his eyes were dull, as if he would sleep at any time.


    The egg also jumped out of the space, turned into a pink pig, appeared in front of the little cow, touched its small head, and said, "little cow, are you ok. You''re so miserable. Isn''t your aura enough? The eggs can be given to you! "


    Say, the egg''s small claw sends out the shallow green light, then all transports into the calf body.


    After the aura of the egg enters the body of the calf, the calf''s originally shriveled skin is filled with visible speed, and its originally weak breathing becomes stable.


    However, it still seems very sleepy, small green eyes closed.


    And the egg that gave it the aura also became depressed. He rubbed his eyes with his little paw and went to sleep in the arms of Hexi.


    He Xi hugged the egg, gently stroked the little cow, and slowly said: "little cow, would you like to leave the brokenhead mountain with me?"


    It is reasonable to say that all the Warcraft in brokenhearted mountain have no mind but killing and appetite, but this ugly little Warcraft, though stupid and powerful, obviously has not lost its mind.


    This time they live and die together, and the little bull likes eggs so much that He Xi can''t leave it in the brokenhead mountain.


    Xiao dainiu''s eyes brightened, nodded heavily, and then completely fell into a coma.


    He Xi checked the bodies of the two little guys, and found that they were just in a coma, and the spiritual power in their body was slowly repairing their loss, which was a relief.


    She found a secluded place and arranged a simple array around her body before entering the space.


    What worries her most is xiaojinlong and Ziming Youluo.


    Xiaojinlong suffered a full blow from fengyunjing, and the wound was definitely not light.


    Small purple is more, twice in order to save her, even the main vine is fengyunjing Luocha flag of the spirit of pollution, become withered.


    However, what makes Hexi happy is that I don''t know if xiaojinlong has been promoted to the first level.


    Although it was seriously injured this time, after taking more than a dozen demon pills of level 5 Warcraft and soaking in the water of the spirit spring, the injury in its body began to gradually improve, and it also entered the dormancy of self-healing, just like the little dumb cow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    The body of Ziming Youluo was transplanted to the ancient rhyme Lingtian. Hexi used a lot of nine ghost springs to irrigate it, and forced the pain of Dantian to feed it a lot of spirit fire. The little purple seedling, which was about to wither, slowly became watery again.


    However, it will take at least ten days for the vines that can be used for fighting to grow again, even in the ancient spirit field.


    To ensure that a few small guys are OK, He Xi began to deal with his injury.


    She drank a lot of nine ghost spring water, and took pills, just barely put down the burning injury in the Dantian.


    It''s just that, after all, it''s a temporary cure, not a permanent cure.


    In fact, she suffered a serious internal injury this time. In addition, when she pretended to explode Lishui sword, she forced to burn spiritual power, which caused great damage to her meridians and Dantian.


    If she was not in the brokenhead mountain now, she might be able to recuperate well and recover in a few months.


    But the problem is that in this place full of Warcraft and elixirs, there is no place really safe for her to rest.


    He Xi frowned and sat beside the spirit spring. He felt out the black stone Ouyang haoxuan gave her and the talisman Shen Qingluo gave her.


    Just in the battle, she tried to urge Ouyang haoxuan to give her the stone, but there was no response at all.


    The talisman Shen Qingzhen gave her can not be said to have no response, but no one came to save her.


    Hexi doesn''t know whether Ouyang haoxuan and Qingxia men are in danger, or fengyunjing has made a move on the prohibition, making them unable to cross the border.


    Anyway, Hexi knows that he can''t stay in the fifth level Warcraft area any more.


    Her current strength is less than one-third of her heyday, and several little guys are seriously injured. If she meets level five Warcraft at this time, she can''t do anything except run away in a panic.


    But if you can go to the fourth level of Warcraft, it''s different.


    All the Warcraft there only have the cultivation of pulse freezing period, and they are not under the control of fengyunjing. At least she can ensure her own safety.


    Thinking of this, He Xi takes out the talisman Shen Qingluo gave her again.


    When the spirit power burned the talisman, an indication of the shoulder direction appeared on the talisman, and a faint force wanted to drag the river to that direction.


    They are now in the southeast, that is to say, the fourth level Warcraft area is also in the southeast.


    He Xi breathed a sigh of relief, was about to put things away, suddenly fingertip touched a smooth and cool jade slips.


    It''s a small pale green jade slip.


    He Xi remembered that before she left, she had no intention to tell her that she would wear this jade slip on her body after entering the brokenhearted mountain. In a critical moment, she might save her life.


    At that time, He Xi should have been cheerful, but in a twinkling of an eye, he immediately left this thing behind and directly left it in the space, forgetting everything.


    Now see, He Xi decided to wear it, now her strength is greatly damaged, one more means to protect life is good.


    He Xi found a rope to wear on the jade slips and hung it close to his chest.


    At the moment when the gentle jade sticks to the skin, a faint throb comes, which makes Hexi a little trance.


    She didn''t think much, and began to cross her knees to meditate, slowly practicing the powerful aura of nine ghost spring in the Dantian.


    The next morning, he river was awakened by the roar of the approaching animals.


    A strong and fierce breath of Warcraft came from far away, which made the leaves of the whole mountain forest rustle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    He Xi frowned, flashed out of the space, and decided to go to the fourth level Warcraft area now.


    Along the way, he river was very careful according to the instructions of the talisman.


    She has always been very good at concealment. She never stays in one place for more than five minutes. In addition, at this time, she uses lightness skill to move instead of spiritual power. So along the way, she really avoids all the level 5 Warcraft and finally arrives at the junction of level 5 Warcraft area and level 4 Warcraft area.


    As long as through the border, she can get a moment''s breathing, take good care of her internal injury.


    He Xi breathed a sigh of relief, at the foot of a little, will fly towards the border.


    Suddenly, the heart of the police call suddenly.


    He Xi''s hand almost touched the edge of the border, but his face suddenly changed and he retreated quickly.


    At the same time, a stone under her feet was kicked up and hit the border, making a "crackling" sound.


    He Xi''s face was ugly. At this time, a woman''s loud laugh came from behind him.


    "Tut Tut, Xi Yue, why don''t you run into it? I''m still waiting to see how you''re charred by a thousand thunder nets! It''s really disappointing that I''ve been arranged for so long! "


    He Xi turns around slowly, stares at the figure slowly appearing on the hill in the distance, gnashes his teeth and says: "Phoenix lotus shadow --!"


    On the hill, there are five or six experts of Jindan period, most of them are young men in liulizong costumes.


    The first one is a young woman in white. She looks beautiful and looks like an immortal. But when she looks at Hexi from afar, her eyes are full of resentment and madness, but it''s not who the Phoenix lotus shadow is.


    Feng Lianying is closely followed by Nie Jinchen, who was seen by Hexi in the secret place of fenglongyu.


    As Feng Lianying walked towards the river, she said with a leisurely smile: "Xi Yue, I have guessed that you can''t survive in the fifth level Warcraft area, so I will go to the fourth level Warcraft area to seek the help of the Shen family, so I will wait for you here from the beginning of hunting."


    "It''s just that I''ve been waiting for you for so many days. I thought you had become the ghost under the claws of the fifth level Warcraft, but I''ve been sorry for a long time. After all, it''s too cheap for you to die so easily. "


    "Fortunately, your Kung Fu is up to the people who want to do it. You finally sent it to me today. Ha ha ha..."


    Phoenix lotus shadow side with people to the direction of the river, while wantonly laughing.


    At this time, he River in her eyes, is the fish on the chopping board, there is no possibility of escape, she can only be slaughtered.


    However, when Feng Lianying came down the hill and came to Hexi, she saw her clearly, but she suddenly widened her eyes and screamed, "you How can you be a woman? "


    The girl not far away has long hair like silk, which is simply tied behind her head with a ribbon. A few strands of soft hair are scattered on her cheek, making her skin as white as snow.


    The man in front of her was still dressed in simple men''s clothes, but she never covered her exquisite body.


    The most important thing, however, is not that.


    The person in front of her is Xi Yue, but I just don''t know what kind of changes have taken place, which makes her originally heroic and fierce facial features become very beautiful, as if she has the charm of enchanting the soul just by raising her hands and feet.


    No one will recognize her as a man again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The girl''s facial features are still young, but every detail of her nose, lips, eyebrows and eyes seems to be carved with unique ingenuity, and every inch of her skin is so delicate and smooth that it can be broken by blowing. It can be imagined that when a young girl grows up, she will lose her youth and youth. What will she look like.


    The Phoenix lotus shadow is dull in the original place and stares at the girl in front of her eyes, clenching her hands tightly into fists.


    When Xi Yue was a man, she already hated him so much, but now she found that he was not a man, but a girl more beautiful than her.


    Yes! More beautiful than her Phoenix lotus shadow, and a hundred times more beautiful!


    Feng Lianying couldn''t stand the fact at all. She turned to see her brothers.


    I saw that their faces all showed amazing and obsessed expressions, and each pair of eyes looked straight at the river. They were reluctant to leave for a moment.


    It seemed that I had forgotten the purpose of my trip.


    Even Nie Jinchen, who had always been infatuated with himself, showed a trance expression. A pair of eyes fell on He Xi, full of surprise and heat.


    Why?! Why does this bitch have to compete with her in everything?


    Why does this bitch like to seduce men so much?!


    These brothers usually hold themselves up as fairies, saying that other women in the world are mediocre and vulgar, and only her Phoenix lotus shadow is the goddess that makes men all over the world infatuate and adore.


    Those sweet words seem to be still in the ear, but they are looking at Xi Yue with hot eyes at the moment, but they completely forget the existence of her Phoenix lotus shadow.


    Is Yu elder brother also early know her female identity, so just so infatuated with her, baby she, even Even want to marry her?


    No! She won''t allow it, she won''t allow it!!


    Phoenix lotus shadow suddenly sends out a shrill scream, "you all Leng to do what, still not quick this shameless cheap woman to me to arrest!"


    Those people who were obsessed with looking at the river finally woke up and turned red.


    But fenglianying is the only daughter of liulizong. If they disobey fenglianying''s orders, they will not be able to live in liulizong.


    So after being stunned, these people quickly went around to the back of Hexi and surrounded her.


    He Xi took a deep breath and felt the surge of spiritual power in his body.


    Just before Feng Lianying and others came, she had taken a pill.


    This pill can quickly stimulate her potential and make her possess 60% of her original skills in a short time. Of course, there will be side effects later, but she can''t take care of it at this time.


    However, it takes a little time for the pill to work, so when fenglianying and they are close, Hexi will keep still.


    As for her make-up, after Feng Yunjing removed her Yirong and vest, she only focused on healing herself and a few little guys. She had no time to change her appearance again. The human skin mask was only one of nalanhe river. So she wanted to wait until the fourth level Warcraft area was safe, but she was blocked by Feng Lianying.


    He Xi took a deep breath and looked at the twisted Phoenix lotus shadow coldly. He said slowly, "Phoenix lotus shadow, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you keep pestering me?"


    "No injustice, no revenge?" The Phoenix lotus shadow suddenly sends out a more piercing shriek, the facial features are twisted in bursts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "You are such a bitch that you have robbed me of my inheritance in the Zijin temple, made me make a fool of myself in the herbal garden, and made me lose face in front of the aristocratic clan at the public trial meeting. Now you are telling me that there is no injustice or revenge!"


    He Xi sneered and said: "if you didn''t provoke and frame me first, why should I fight against you and make you lose face? Do you want to kill me and trample me under my feet, but I can''t resist and let you bully me? "


    "You''re just a humble ordinary warrior, and I''m the daughter of Feng family. What''s wrong with you being trampled on by me?" Phoenix lotus shadow is pulling a voice to low roar, "like you this kind of rubbish lower class, was born to crawl at our feet to kneel down.". It''s your honor for me to trample on you. How can you resist me? "


    He Xi looked at Feng Lian Ying''s eyes, just like looking at an idiot.


    Is the person of this Phoenix family all snake essence disease that brain circuit has a problem, the words that say can laugh off a person''s big tooth almost.


    Fengyunjing is like this, so is fenglianying.


    In the eyes of the Feng family, the rest of the warriors are animals, mole ants. They should be allowed to trample and humiliate at will.


    If mole ants feel unwilling to resist, it''s their fault. They don''t know what to do.


    Who do they think they are? God?


    Phoenix lotus shadow took a deep breath, and then glared at he River, gritted his teeth and said in a shrill voice: "what''s more, you shameless Slut also tried to seduce Yu brother. Brother Mingyu and I love each other. Sooner or later, our Phoenix family and the underworld will marry. At that time, I will become the hostess of the underworld, and one day I will become the highest woman in the world. "


    "But there you are! You let Yu elder brother dislike me, alienate me, even draw a sword to me. If it wasn''t for you, brother Yu and I would have been married now! How dare you tell me that there is no injustice or revenge? "


    He Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Nie Jinchen, who couldn''t see her expression clearly, and said, "but don''t you have Nie Jinchen around you? Since he was in the secret place of fenglongyu, he has sacrificed his life to protect you and obeyed your orders. Can''t you see what he has done for you? "


    Feng Lianying looks back at Nie Jinchen, who is still gazing at him with deep feeling. She can''t help but smile. She turns back to Hexi and says: "so what, I''m the daughter of Feng family, the little master of Liuli sect, and I''m sought after by all the martial arts in the world. This Miluo continent is full of my pursuers. Nie Jinchen likes me and is infatuated with me. Shouldn''t he? Do you expect him to like you, you Slut? "


    Said the words front a turn, Phoenix lotus shadow again become gnash teeth, "but, this bottom of the sky match of go up my person, only Yu elder brother a person, other men give Yu elder brother lift shoes all don''t match.". Who knows Yu elder brother is mine, but you this cunt just want to seduce him, you say you should not die? "


    Phoenix lotus shadow words haven''t finished, has been silent river suddenly moved.


    Her whole body soared into the air, and the Lishui sword turned into thousands of swords in the palm of her hand.


    The liulizong disciples who surrounded Hexi were caught off guard and failed to stop him for a while.


    See that thousands of swords toward the border of the [thousand thunder net] fly away, a burst of "Zila La" continuous sound, the power grid was smashed by the sword light.


    And he River is also flying towards the area of fourth-order Warcraft.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Feng Lian''s shadow suddenly regained her mind and saw that he river was about to escape. She screamed angrily, "are you all dead? Five golden elixir periods can''t stop one foundation period. If you let her run away, you''d better die for me! "


    The five disciples of liulizong all looked very ugly, but they were still afraid of the Phoenix lotus shadow and turned to chase the river.


    He River is about to pass the boundary of the fourth and fifth level Warcraft area. Suddenly, a huge pressure of spirit comes from behind.


    As soon as He Xi''s face changed, his body suddenly changed in mid air and narrowly avoided the fatal blow.


    But because of this evasion, two more elixirs appeared behind her, blocking her retreat completely.


    One of the older men had the high-level cultivation of gold elixir. He was holding a small blue clock in his hand. At this time, he was making a clanging sound. The blow he just made.


    He looked at Hexi with pity and said in a low voice: "sorry, we don''t want to attack you as a woman. It''s only because you have offended people you shouldn''t have offended..."


    With that, the little clock in the man''s hand was thrown again, and the sword of the warrior around him came.


    Hexi''s current strength is only 60% of its original strength. Of course, he can''t resist the attack of the two elixir experts. He can only retreat step by step. Finally, he is forced to be surrounded by fenglianying again.


    Feng Lianying looked at the confused Hexi surrounded by her brothers and said with a big laugh, "Xi Yue, when you showed your arrogance to me that day, when you saw me make a fool of myself at the public trial meeting, did you think you would be today?"


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. How can I get rid of my hatred by killing you! Not only will I not kill you, but I will also hand you over to one person and let you enjoy the ultimate happiness. "


    With that, Feng Lianying took out a talisman and soon burned it.


    After the burning of the talisman, the ground in front of the Phoenix lotus shadow soon flashed with lights. After the lights, people in black clothes appeared in the halo.


    The first is a man about 40 years old. He looks extremely cold and strange. His hands and feet are extremely slender. His face is like a shoe. His eyes are also narrow and long. But the end of his eyes is not picking up but hooking down. Even the corners of his mouth are naturally downward. The whole person gives people a kind of gloomy and ghostly feeling.


    as like as two peas, he wore seven black men in the same black dress and the same hair style. Each of them looks extremely ugly. Some eyes are crooked, some have pimples on their faces, and some lack an eye. In a word, each one is ugly and disgusting.


    But their bodies are emitting a cold smell, people just can''t help but look at the teeth tremble.


    The most surprising thing is that these people are obviously not easy to offend, but they can''t see the cultivation at all.


    Feng Lianying saw a few people, and the disgust on her face flashed away. Then she came forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Liao, I''m really sorry that you''ve been waiting so long in this brokenhearted mountain."


    The middle-aged man, who was known as Mr. Liao, raised his eyelids and then gave a strange smile, "Miss Feng specially asked me to come to duanhun mountain before the hunting competition, saying that there was a gift for me. Liao had been waiting for eight days in this brokenhearted mountain. During this time, many delicate young girls and teenagers ran to him. Liao wanted to catch them and play with them, but now he has a stomach full of fire. If Miss Feng''s gift can''t satisfy Liao, then... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Feng Lianying was startled by his cold expression, and immediately said with a smile: "since I specially asked Mr. Liao to come here, the gift will naturally satisfy Mr. Liao. Why don''t you see for yourself, sir


    Said, Phoenix lotus shadow sneer to point to not far of He river.


    That Mr. Liao a pair of terror dead silent eyes slowly turn, seem to be not how controlled, for a long time just fall on the river body.


    Then the next moment, Mr. Liao''s whole body suddenly trembled and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Perfect Perfect masterpiece! How can there be such a perfect masterpiece in the world


    Mr. Liao''s dead eyes suddenly became extremely hot. It was like a poisonous snake staring at his prey. He scanned the body of Hexi from top to bottom. "Look at the skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, the lips that are more tender than petals, and the enchanting but slender body, ah..."


    Mr. Liao kept inhaling, but his whole body was convulsed uncontrollably. After a while, he gave out Jie Jie''s laughter again.


    It''s just that there''s less cold and more abnormal cruelty and madness in the laughter. "As long as I think about it, I can strip my exquisite body naked and put it into a thousand needle cage. Poisonous snakes and insects and ants crawl on her body. It''s really wonderful to hear her scream and cry, and her snow-white skin is bloodied by acupuncture. I''m so intoxicated!"


    "Oh, no, such a perfect masterpiece can''t be damaged so quickly. I want to put on the collar for her, drag her beautiful neck, let her crawl on the ground to please me. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll tell you something about her flawless skin, which is picked off and hung on my bedside, hahaha When I think about it, I can''t stop shaking with excitement! "


    The more Mr. Liao said, the more excited he was. On one side, the disciples of liulizong could not help showing their unbearable expression.


    Although most of them killed people as warriors, it was appalling that they used such horrible and abnormal means to torture people.


    At the thought that the beautiful little girl would be so upset by this old pervert, I felt guilty.


    Feng Lianying listens to Mr. Liao''s words, but the more she listens, the more happy she is. When she thinks of the tragic end of Hexi, she can''t help but tremble like Mr. Liao.


    "Mr. Liao, are you satisfied with this gift?"


    "Satisfied! How satisfied Mr. Liao said with a smile, "as long as Miss Feng gives this person to me, I will never refuse any request from Miss Feng."


    Feng Lian Ying''s face was full of a smile. She looked at the beautiful face of He Xi from a distance and said slowly, "I said earlier that this person is a gift for my husband. Of course, I want to give her to you."


    "But before giving it to Mr. Liao, I hope Mr. Liao can take your apprentice and let me see a beautiful play."


    Then she raised her finger, and two talismans appeared in her hand. Feng Lianying''s eyes looked at He Xi like poison. She was full of bitterness and contentment. "These two talismans in my hand are ready. As long as you start, I will record this scene. In the future, I will give them to many people to have a good taste."


    As soon as Mr. Liao''s eyes turned, he understood the meaning of Phoenix lotus shadow.


    It''s no wonder that Feng Lianying wants him to bring his ugly disciples here. He also wants to find a way to send those who are only in the pulse period to the fifth level of Warcraft area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Mr. Liao immediately said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? Since Miss Feng wants to see it, we will let her enjoy it. Jie Jie My disciples haven''t met fresh and delicious girls for a long time. They all want to thank Miss Feng for her kindness when they have such a good fortune! "


    The seven ugliest men in black could not help laughing, and their eyes were full of lust, evil and greed.


    Although they can occasionally play with beautiful women with Mr. Liao, they have never met such a beautiful girl. Today, I can enjoy such a graceful woman''s body, which makes their blood seem to be boiling.


    Phoenix lotus shadow smiles to turn round to hope to He River, think can see fear and panic from her face.


    However, to her surprise, He Xi''s expression was calm from beginning to end, and even looked at her eyes full of disdain and disdain, just like looking at a pile of smelly people.


    The anger in Feng Lian Ying''s heart rushes up. Why is this bitch? Why are you looking at her like that?!


    She''s going to tear up her mask and make her cry!


    Thinking of this, Feng Lianying took a deep breath and suddenly said to Mr. Liao, "Mr. Liao, in order to make you better serve her, I want to give you another gift."


    Finish saying, Phoenix lotus shadow palm spreads out, palm unexpectedly appeared a small insect of dark red.


    Phoenix lotus shadow toward the insect gently spit out a breath, the corner of the mouth overflow a strange smile.


    He River in Phoenix lotus shadow take out a small insect, in the heart had a bad premonition.


    Before she knew what was wrong with her reaction, she felt a stirring heat flow in her abdomen.


    This kind of heat flow is completely different from the pain caused by the burning of the injured meridians. It''s like there are countless small insects surging in the lower abdomen. Everywhere they go, they are soft, itchy, burning, and want to groan and tremble uncontrollably.


    Hexi''s eyes finally showed a trace of fear, "Phoenix lotus shadow, you even give me medicine?"


    She was drugged? When and why she didn''t notice it at all.


    No, not just passive, but But just entering the teleportation array of brokenhead mountain.


    He Xi thought of the jade slips that hurt her. I''m afraid that at that time, the poison had penetrated into her body.


    No, maybe it''s not poison. He Xi''s eyes fall on the insect in the palm of Feng Lian Ying''s hand.


    This is What''s wrong? Witchcraft?!


    Feng Lian Ying saw that He Xi''s calm and self-sustaining face finally showed a panic expression, and immediately laughed and said: "this is not medicine, but Linggu, or the most ferocious goblin of Linggu."


    "It''s not easy for my master to raise this love biting Gu. He has to feed the adoptive mother Gu with the blood of 999 pure Yin girls for three years. After the mother Gu gives birth to the child Gu, he can let the child Gu devour the body of the 999 girls, and then the child Gu will kill each other until he becomes the last ten from more than a thousand child Gu. Xi Yue, I''ve used a precious bug for you. You should be honored! "


    "Gobble up love and poison!" Mr. Liao couldn''t help exclaiming, "I didn''t expect that the master of the thousand poison Valley could even cultivate the poisonous insects. If the level of the insect is high enough, the female can control the person who has fallen in love with the child to do whatever he wants. Even if let the other party love you, or to die, can do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Mr. Liao really knows the goods." Phoenix lotus shadow enchanting smile, "although the level of the son Gu is only three, but the control of people''s mind, but there is no problem.". Mr. Liao, in a moment, you will see this woman begging you shamelessly. Don''t say your apprentice is just ugly, even if it''s Warcraft in front of her later, she''ll jump at it. "


    "The pain and horror brought by the evil spirit of biting emotion can never be resisted by human will. Ha ha ha... "


    Mr. Liao took a look at Hexi and saw that her cheeks were pink, which made him swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Miss Feng is really considerate. You can rest assured that we will live up to your expectations!"


    Say, a few people are laughing toward He River approach past.


    At this time, He Xi only felt that the fire in her body was burning in bursts, making her limbs soft and sour. She could not even hold the sword in her hand.


    However, her heart is filled with bursts of crazy, want to die together anger.


    Phoenix lotus shadow see Hexi also want to use the hand of the flying sword, can''t help laughing, "Xi Yue, don''t you know Linggu''s favorite is Lingli? The more you use your spirit power, the more active the spirit poison will be. Ha ha ha, I advise you to follow me. With so many people coming to serve you, you don''t have to worry that the poison of the love eating poison will bite back. I''m good enough for you


    Before Feng Lianying finished, He Xi suddenly raised his head and said in a cold voice, "Feng Lianying, you go to die for me --!"


    As soon as the words came down, she rose up in the sky, and the Lishui sword slashed into the sky.


    Then, the sword rain came down from the sky, sprinkling on Feng Lianying and others.


    Phoenix lotus shadow as early as the river as the chopping board of fish, did not expect that she had a chance to fight back.


    Caught off guard, even the spirit power didn''t have time to work. The sword rain had already forced her to the top of her head.


    The shadow of death shrouded Phoenix lotus shadow, she screamed, full of panic, a pull over the side of Nie Jinchen, want to throw him in the air to block the sword rain.


    However, Nie Jinchen''s action is faster than him.


    He quickly grabbed another disciple of liulizong and threw him into the sky.


    "Ah, ah --!" A shrill howl pierced the sky.


    The disciple also didn''t have time to open the shield of the spirit power, and in an instant, he was pierced by the rain of swords and died thoroughly.


    With a bang, the corpse fell from the sky and rolled to the ground. The disciple''s eyes turned white, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his dead eyes were staring at the direction of Feng Lianying.


    Phoenix lotus shadow fell to sit on the ground, the whole body hit a shiver, a long time to return to God, suddenly issued a scream, "Xi Yue, you want to die --!"


    She suddenly took out the female bug, bit the tip of her tongue, and spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    He Xi''s face turned white, then became more red, and he could not help but utter a painful voice.


    The voice of that exit is so sweet and greasy, with hoarseness, listening to the heart of He River sinking a little bit.


    Phoenix lotus shadow toward Mr. Liao and others low drink a way: "you still Leng do what?"


    Mr. Liao came back with a smile on his face, but his eyes were more dignified when he looked at the river.


    The girl brought him too many accidents. When she fell into such a desperate situation, her face did not panic at all, only cold and fierce.


    Mingming is just a young girl in the period of foundation building. When she is attacked by the evil of love, there is no room for resistance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    However, she was able to use such a fierce move, and even killed a Jindan disciple of liulizong.


    It seems that the girl''s aptitude and talent are much higher than that of Feng Lian Ying. No wonder Feng Lian Ying is so afraid of her.


    However, the stronger and more stubborn the girl is, the more excited and happy she is when she is tortured, isn''t she?


    Seeing that Mr. Liao and others had not moved for a long time, Feng Lianying thought that they were scared by the sword of Hexi just now. She could not help humming: "Mr. Liao, don''t you know that Linggu is the most fond of Lingli. It''s OK that this bitch just doesn''t move, but she can use the flying sword forcefully, which will only make the poison in her body more turbulent. Do you think she can''t even stand now? Mr. Liao is also afraid of such a woman who is emotional and helpless? "


    Mr. Liao laughs: "how can you be afraid? Miss Feng doesn''t have to worry. We''ll let Miss Feng watch the play with satisfaction. "


    With that, he waved to some disciples and walked in the direction of Hexi.


    The situation of Hexi was really bad at this time. Her body was burning with the pain of spiritual exhaustion.


    Everything in my eyes seems to have double shadow, shaking badly.


    The fire in her body went up again and again, which made her want to jump into the extremely cold ice water.


    Every inch of skin has become extremely fragile and sensitive, even if it is just a gentle wind, let her uncontrollable shaking.


    But, can''t, her pride, her self-esteem, don''t allow her in the Phoenix lotus shadow this cruel woman in front of so embarrassed ugly.


    He Xi saw Mr. Liao and his disciples coming towards him and surrounded himself in the center.


    The strange laughter of the men in black came from their ears.


    He Xi raised his Lishui sword and cut it off. Someone close to her screamed at once.


    A hand was cut off by her.


    When the second sword was cut out, another man''s abdomen was cut out by her.


    With the sword Qi, one''s feet in the back felt a sharp pain, but his knees were broken, so he could only lie on the ground and howl.


    Only after just three times, the original arrogant and presumptuous Mr. Liao''s address showed a panic expression.


    They thought of the girl''s bravery and ferocity again.


    Especially, just now she almost killed the Jedi and killed Feng Lianying.


    For a time, a dozen people around a girl who was seriously injured, but they all hesitated.


    But in fact, Xi Yue''s condition is very bad.


    She is just trying to procrastinate, waiting for the miracle to happen.


    It''s just that the more you wait, the more despair you get.


    At this time, Mr. Liao, who had not moved, finally made a response.


    He suddenly took out a black barbed whip and pulled it hard at He Xi.


    This time, with all the strength of Mr. Liao, He Xi held out his hand to block it, but it was no longer as easy as when he faced Mr. Liao''s disciples.


    "Tearing" sound, Lishui sword fell to the ground, the sleeve on the hand was also taken away by the whip, revealing the crystal clear jade arm.


    The bright red whiplash is drawn on the ice, just like the red plum falling in the snow, so gorgeous, people want to torture.


    Mr. Liao''s body trembled with excitement, and his hand holding the black whip seemed to be spasmodic.


    He gazed at the river, swallowed his saliva, and then swallowed his saliva, and Jie began to laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    With that, Mr. Liao quickly waved a second time, which was toward the body of He river.


    However, the whip waved in front of Hexi, but suddenly a slender and white hand appeared out of thin air and buckled on the whip.


    Her hand tugged hard, but Mr. Liao was caught off guard. He was dragged away by her and even staggered.


    He Xi''s movements were incessant. First, he waved away the nearest Mr. Liao with a whip. Then he turned around and threw the whip at two of Mr. Liao''s disciples.


    In fact, the two disciples were not high in cultivation, but they were ugly enough to be called by Feng Lianying.


    Now I was whipped by the whip of Hexi, and I fell to the ground.


    Hexi didn''t dare to stay for half a moment. Regardless of the surging upsurge in his body, the only remaining spiritual power of his luck flew to the fourth-order Warcraft area.


    It''s her only chance. It''s her only chance.


    After hearing, Feng Lianying screamed hysterically: "Liao Chengfu, you scum, if you let her run away, I want you all to die!"


    The area of the fourth-order Warcraft is close in front of her eyes. The body of Hexi is suffering like hell. Her vision has been in a trance, but her eyes are shining with hope.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit


    However, there was a loud bang in the ear, and severe pain came from the back of the brain.


    Now He Xi''s whole body has no skill and sensitivity. He has no time to react, so he is smashed to the ground.


    Her mouth spurted a mouthful of blood, and her internal organs were in pain.


    Listen to Mr. Liao''s proud Laughter: "do you think you can escape my palm? Ha ha ha, no one has ever fallen into Liao''s hands and escaped alive. However, such a perfect masterpiece as you, Liao promises that it will torture you slowly and send you back to heaven! "


    He River closed his eyes, full of hopeless despair and desolation.


    But what Hexi didn''t find was that her blood splashed on the jade slips on her chest. I don''t know when, the jade slips lit up a breath like silver light.


    Mr. Liao and his disciples came towards the river. He held something similar to an iron bar in his hand and gently knocked on his palm. Jie said with a smile, "why don''t you run away? You can run again to see if you can get out of my palm


    He Xi looked at him coldly. He knew that his body was already extremely fragile with weak pain, but his eyes were like ice swords. It was like falling into the ice cellar and shaking all over.


    With a frown, Mr. Liao felt a little uneasy in his heart. He suddenly said to his disciple Youyou, "this girl has some temperament. If she is noisy, it''s not trouble. You used to tie her hands and feet together. If she dares to resist, she will break her tendons. Miss Fengda just wants to see if we make her suffer. As for whether she is a loser or not, I don''t think Miss Fengda will mind


    One side of the Phoenix lotus shadow heard immediately laugh: "Mr. Liao, you torture her more miserable, I will only be more happy."


    At this time, she was pushing the fixer talisman in her hand. Looking at the Hexi River, which was about to fall into a miserable situation, she was so excited that she just wanted to laugh.


    Mr. Liao''s disciples listened to the command and immediately forced toward the river.


    At this time, the eyes of Hexi were blurred, and the sound in his ears became a noisy and distant echo. The only feeling of his whole body was burning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    A bumpy man in black tried to approach her, trying to grab her hand.


    He Xi murmured, "get out of here!" The shadowless needle in my hand spilled out.


    However, the voice of the export has been hoarse, where there is half a cold deterrent, it seems to be the most charming seduction.


    The man in black, who was full of pimples, dodged the shadowless needle. He was stunned at first, and then gave out a hoarse and excited laugh. "Everyone come and catch her. The poison in the girl''s body has broken out, and even the hidden weapon has no strength."


    The several men in black smell speech, immediately excited toward the river.


    At the foot of Hexi, he staggered to avoid, but suddenly, there was a sharp pain like tearing on his left shoulder.


    Then she tore off half of her clothes, revealing the fragrant shoulder like snow jade and the ferocious whip mark.


    Her body, which was already vain and helpless, also fell to the ground.


    It turned out that Mr. Liao did not know when he had taken back the whip which he had taken away from him. At this time, he was waving the whip, and his face showed a disgusting grin.


    When the disciples of Mr. Liao saw that He Xi had fallen down, they rushed over to hold his hands and feet.


    Close observation of the girl''s incomparable beauty, these people take a breath, only feel shortness of breath, eyes straight, even saliva can''t help but want to stay.


    Mr. Liao has already torn off his clothes and yelled: "baby, don''t worry. When your grandfather tears off all your clothes and leaves a beautiful whip mark on you, he can love you well ~"


    with that, his black whip is raised high, Jie Jie''s strange laughter trembles with excitement, which makes people feel creepy just listening.


    However, at that moment when the black whip was about to fall again.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light from the neck of He river.


    The dark red light instantly shrouded the clouds above duanhun mountain. The wind between heaven and earth was strong, the dust was flying, and the clouds were rolling.


    Then, the dark red light tore a crack in the sky, revealing a big black hole.


    In the strong wind, everyone was blown to pieces. Even if the spirit shield was used, it still seemed to be cut into pieces by the wind and dust.


    There was a cry of alarm, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the sound fell, a tall figure appeared in the crack, slowly falling from the sky.


    Dark red halo shrouded his whole body, people can''t see his face clearly, but the whole body sent out a terrible momentum, but everyone can''t help but body stiff, giggle and tremble.


    Finally, the figure landed on the ground, the wind dispersed, and the dark red light gradually disappeared.


    Mr. Liao uses the iron bar in his hand to support his body. At this moment, he can finally see what happened.


    However, when his eyes fell on the face of the comer, he was full of excitement and uttered a frightful exclamation, "Hades! Why is the underworld here


    In front of the man, long hair like ink, eyebrows like painting, dusk golden red sunset sprinkled on his face, reflecting that let countless girls are crazy handsome face.


    Holding the black sword in his hand, he stood there quietly, his clothes flying gently, and his star eyes were not sad or happy. However, his eyes just swept away, as if he could wipe out everything in front of him.


    "Pluto Nangong Yu, how can he be here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "How can he be here without the jade slips in the brokenhearted mountain?"


    "Pluto, he He What do you want to do


    Heaven and earth as if to collapse like fear and horror spread in everyone''s heart.


    All of them remembered what Feng Lianying had just said - Xi Yue seduced Nangong Yu, the king of the underworld. He liked and even infatuated with Xi Yue.


    What about Xi Yue? Now Xi Yue is so tortured and treated by them


    As soon as Nangong Yu landed on the ground, he didn''t even take a look at these people. He immediately landed on Hexi.


    However, just a glance, but let his eyes suddenly red, almost can''t hide his killing intention.


    Nangong Yu falls to Hexi and holds her up.


    The girl''s face was so pale, but her cheeks were unusually red.


    The corners of the mouth are dried up blood and deep bite marks on the lips.


    Her breath was so weak that the clothes on her shoulders and arms were torn, revealing Xueyu''s skin and ferocious whiplash.


    What''s more, Mingming''s whole body''s spiritual power and breathing become imperceptible, but his body is writhing and burning unnaturally, and his small face with closed eyes is full of pain and power.


    Nangong Yu carefully put her into his arms, the hot temperature, like a brand iron in his palm, even if it is burned by the spirit fire, it is not so painful.


    Pain into the heart, pain into the bone marrow.


    He put it carefully in the palm of his hand to care for the girl who was reluctant to hurt a little.


    He was clearly reluctant to give up, but he was willing to stay away, just to protect her girl. Now, he was hurt to such a degree.


    And just think of what these animals would do to Xi''er if he arrived a little later.


    Nangong Yu''s heart wants to destroy heaven and earth.


    He put the confused Hexi in his arms and stood up slowly.


    Cold bloodthirsty eyes swept over Mr. Liao and his disciples one by one.


    Holding the iron bar tightly in his hand, Mr. Liao shuddered and retreated Forgive me, your Highness the underworld No Not me I''m not going to do this It''s It''s fenglianying. She asked me to deal with Miss Xi Yue. It''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business! "


    Before Mr. Liao''s words were finished, Nangong Yu''s sword suddenly passed lightly.


    It''s an understatement. Mr. Liao is still shaking and begging for mercy. He doesn''t realize what''s going on, so he sees his right hand holding an iron bar flying out.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Later on, Mr. Liao screamed bitterly, fell to the ground and fled away.


    The second light of the sword passed gently.


    Mr. Liao felt a pain in his left leg and lost his sense of it again.


    His face was full of snot and tears, and his mouth just kept crying, "it''s not me, it''s really not me, it''s fenglianying who made me do this! Hades, spare your life, spare your life


    The third light passed, but this time it was strange. Mr. Liao''s left hand and right foot took off.


    At this time, Mr. Liao could not cry out, and the wounds of his limbs kept gushing blood, which was really miserable.


    Nangong Yu seems to feel that it''s not enough, and even a sneer like Shura in the corner of her mouth, "don''t worry, I will save your life. When Xi''er wakes up, she must want to torture you personally. If you die like this, maybe Xi''er will be angry with me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "But..." Nangong Yu''s eyes fell on Hexi''s torn clothes and said softly: "you dare to touch Xier, you dare to touch Xier! It''s just a broken limb. How can it be enough? "


    Speaking of later, Nangong Yu''s voice has become tyrannical and crazy.


    As soon as the words were heard, a watermelon sized stone suddenly soared into the air not far away. It flew very high and then fell straight down, hitting Mr. Liao''s crotch in the middle.


    All of a sudden, the flesh and blood splashed, the pelvis cracked, and the creaking sound of tooth acid was made.


    Mr. Liao was already out of breath and out of breath, but this blow made him give out a short and desperate scream again, and finally fainted.


    Nangong Yu tidied up Mr. Liao, and his eyes slowly fell on the men in black who were already running desperately.


    At this time, the men almost rushed to the place where fenglianying and liulizong disciples were huddled.


    As they rolled and crawled, they cried and cried, "Miss Feng, Miss Feng, help! Help us


    Someone also asked Nangong Yu for mercy and wailed, "Lord Pluto, we are only in the name of master, we didn''t touch Miss Xi Yue, we really didn''t! Wuwuwu... "


    Nangong Yu embraces Hexi with one hand and holds a sword with the other hand, walking slowly towards the crowd.


    His posture is like walking in a leisurely court, and there is no spiritual fluctuation around him, but where his cold eyes go, there are two battles that everyone fears.


    Phoenix lotus shadow from Nangong Yu appeared has been looking at him, at this time to see him holding He River, finally can''t help crying, "brother Yu, do you want to kill me? I do all this because I love you


    "I''ve been with you for so many years. I always thought I would be your wife. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Xi Yue, you would be my husband and love me! "


    "Brother Yu, that''s just a humble woman. It''s no good for you to marry her. I''m the only one who deserves you!"


    Nangong Yu looked up at her and said with a cold smile, "are you finished?"


    Phoenix lotus shadow on his cold red bloodthirsty eyes excited Lingling to shiver, but the voice is more hysterical to scream, "brother Yu, do you want to kill me for this bitch?"


    "I''m the young master of Liuli sect, the eldest lady of Feng family. My father is still your Savior. You''re going to kill me for such a shameless bitch? Brother Yu, aren''t you afraid that the Phoenix family will settle accounts with you? "


    "What''s more, this cheap woman has just been insulted by others. She is born cheap, and she is very warm to Mr. Liao and those men. Her body has already been possessed, ha ha ha For such a shameless woman, brother Yu, why do you... "


    Phoenix lotus shadow''s words haven''t finished, South Temple Yu''s sword already lightly waved to go out.


    A gentle and skillful sword, but the earth is shaking, the wind is rolling and the clouds are broken.


    Under the light of the sword, Feng Lianying and her brothers spit blood.


    Then, there was a sword light that passed their bodies and faces mercilessly.


    Feng Lianying''s clothes were cut by the sword light, and ferocious scars constantly appeared on her body. The appearance of the scars was very similar to the whiplash wound on He Xi''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Phoenix lotus shadow sent out a scream of fear, desperately protect face, mouth kept shouting, "Nangong Yu, you can''t do this to me, I''m all for you, all for you --!"


    Nangong Yu sword net a close, blink of an eye between heaven and earth to restore the original state.


    The place where the sword net disappeared, at this time, everyone''s clothes were ragged and their bodies were scarred.


    Phoenix lotus shadow think Nangong Yu was moved by her, full of tears, just want to say what, listen to Nangong Yu slowly way: "since it is for me, then you go to die for me!"


    He is a cruel, bloodthirsty, merciless Lord of the underworld. He has never been a romantic and affectionate man.


    All his feelings and persistence have been given to the only woman he loves deeply.


    All those who hurt her should die ten thousand times.


    Phoenix lotus shadow surprise on the face suddenly turns into panic, at the foot of a stagger fall on the ground.


    The disciples of liulizong and the men in black had a look of fear and despair on their faces.


    Seeing Nangong Yu''s sword raised again, the sharp killing machine was like death''s Scythe hanging on his head, and it would be waved at any time.


    Suddenly, the girl in Nangong Yu''s arms groaned in low pain.


    Hoarse voice with soft fragile and hope, gently ring in the ear, "Nangong Yu Nangong Yu I feel so bad! "


    The killing intention of the towering suddenly converges, and Nangong Yu almost throws away the flying sword in a hurry, holding the girl in her arms tightly with both hands.


    Feng Lian Ying and others suddenly escaped from the dead, each body stiff, full face is the fear of the afterlife.


    Suddenly, someone yelled, "come on Run away


    In the blink of an eye, all the people took out the magic weapon of flying sword, and they were going to be scattered like a lost dog.


    Nangong Yu raised his head, mouth overflow a cold tyrannical smile, whispered: "you hurt Xi''er, still think you can run away peacefully?"


    As soon as the words came down, we saw that the warriors who flew up into the air fell down from the air.


    They didn''t even know what happened, so they fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Want to escape? Stop dreaming!


    These people''s accounts, you can wait a moment, slowly, with them bit by bit.


    Nangong Yu confused everyone and made sure that they couldn''t run away in a short time, so he put his energy on Hexi completely.


    At this time, he River has completely lost his mind, and all his consciousness is focused on the burning up and down of his whole body.


    She had been completely desperate and planned to die with Mr. Liao regardless of everything.


    However, at the critical moment, she suddenly felt a huge pressure coming, and then she was pushed into a familiar and warm embrace.


    The person holding her was so careful and full of heartache and pity, even the feeling of shaking fingertips caressing her cheek was so familiar.


    He Xi opened his eyes vaguely and saw Nangong Yu''s unique face.


    She thought she was dreaming, but she couldn''t help feeling sad and whispered her name.


    Nangong Yu holds her carefully and kneels down on the ground, trying to check the injury of her shoulder and arm.


    However, Nangong Yu''s warm fingertips just touched the soft skin, and He Xi could not help but utter a soft groan.


    The flame in her body burns with a hundred times degree, leaving her only sense and consciousness disappear in an instant.


    He River is wrinkling eyebrow, tearing own clothes, the body unconsciously approaches toward the direction of South Temple Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Nangong Yu took a breath of cold air, the whole person was stiff in place. But he River doesn''t know Nangong Yu''s struggle at all. She just feels uncomfortable and wants to be closer to Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes were red, and he was staring at the confused river Xi''er... "


    The husky voice can no longer sustain any sense.


    He likes Hexi so much that he wants to make Hexi his wife.


    From small to large, Nangong Yu has never been moved to anyone. Only the girl in front of him is the disaster of his life.


    He was completely determined by the girl. He had only her in his mind. He couldn''t see her hurt, her estrangement or anyone touching her.


    Such to the woman bigoted overbearing, also be eaten of dead oneself, South Temple Yu oneself all feel unimaginable.


    But he enjoyed it.


    Nangong Yu almost can''t control his turbulent feelings, want to completely turn the girl into his wife.


    But suddenly, his fingertips hit a cool object.


    That''s Jade slips, that is the jade slips calling him to tear up the space.


    The jade slips are stained with the blood of Hexi.


    Nangong Yu just felt as if there was a cold water pouring down his head, pouring most of his transpiration desire.


    He suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    Low voice with a thick heartache and guilt, "what am I doing in the end?"


    Yes, what the hell is he doing?


    Knowing that Xi''er was drugged, knowing that she was seriously injured, her breath and spiritual power were weak.


    How can he take advantage of others'' danger and want to invade her in this way?


    Nangong Yu wants Hexi very much. He is crazy, but Not in this way.


    To do so now is an insult to Xi''er.


    He would make Hexi his own man, but he wanted to marry her home in an open and aboveboard way and make her his wife.


    Instead of taking advantage of her confused consciousness, regardless of her safety and wishes to possess her.


    What''s more, looking at the bloodstain on the jade slip and the bruised appearance of Xi''er, we can imagine how much he suffered.


    He looks at such brook son, heartache all too late, how can become to hurt her accomplice again?


    This is the girl he vowed to love and care for all his life!


    Nangong Yu took a deep breath, condensed a cold ice water, poured it on himself, and then poured the transpiration flame into his body.


    He hugged the struggling Hexi tightly and tried to find out what poison she had.


    ===


    although Nangong Yu did not have the rank of doctor, he became a doctor after a long illness. Although he did not have superb medical skills, he still had some understanding of various strange poisons. However, when the spirit into the body, feel the heart of the river that sent out a strange smell of insects, Nangong Yu''s pupil suddenly a contraction.


    Witchcraft!! It''s not magic medicine, it''s Witchcraft!!


    Feng Lianying, a vicious woman, dares to treat Xi''er like this!!


    Nangong Yu takes a deep breath again and presses down the cruel killing intention of destroying the sky and the earth. He raises his hand and condenses a group of spirit power in his palm.


    If someone can see the spirit power of Nangong Yu, he will scream.


    Because that spirit power is actually pure black, just like a thick dark cloud, slowly hovering in the palm of Nangong Yu''s hand, it looks extremely terrible and strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    He hugged the struggling Hexi tightly and tried to find out what poison she had.


    Although Nangong Yu did not have the rank of a doctor, he became a doctor after a long illness. Although he did not have superb medical skills, he still had some understanding of various strange poisons.


    However, when the spirit into the body, feel the heart of the river that sent out a strange smell of insects, Nangong Yu''s pupil suddenly a contraction.


    Witchcraft!! It''s not magic medicine, it''s Witchcraft!!


    Feng Lianying, a vicious woman, dares to treat Xi''er like this!!


    Nangong Yu takes a deep breath again and presses down the cruel killing intention of destroying the sky and the earth. He raises his hand and condenses a group of spirit power in his palm.


    If someone can see the spirit power of Nangong Yu, he will scream.


    Because that spirit power is actually pure black, just like a thick dark cloud, slowly hovering in the palm of Nangong Yu''s hand, it looks extremely terrible and strange.


    As soon as this group of spirit power appeared, the Zi Gu, who had been lurking in the heart of He River, was ready to move.


    As if extremely afraid of this group of black power, but can not help but desire to close.


    The spiritual power of the dark system is unique in Miluo, even in the legend.


    This unique spiritual power is the favorite thing of all animals, plants and insects in the dark system.


    But at the same time, the insects are extremely afraid of this dark ability, because the insects that survive by swallowing other insects can instinctively realize the horror that this dark spiritual power will swallow them up and absorb them.


    Yes, the most terrifying thing about the psychic power of the dark system is that it can devour all lower level creatures of the dark system, and turn their accomplishments into their own use.


    Nangong Yu in the hands of the dark Department spirit carefully into the body of He River, the son Gu can no longer bear, finally from the body of He River, want to escape.


    However, Nangong Yu''s action is very fast. He takes out a big jade box at the first time and brings the invisible Zi Gu into it.


    Without the torment of Zi Gu, He Xi''s expression soon stopped suffering and suffering, and his face gradually returned to normal.


    Nangong Yu carefully placed the sleeping Hexi on the soft lawn, and then slowly stood up.


    His eyes fell on the jade box containing the poisonous insects. The jade box opened and a dark red insect was shivering inside.


    "Love biting, gu It turns out to be love eating Nangong Yu''s eyes flashed by a violent blood light, and his handsome face was like hell Shura.


    He did not expect that the poison he hated the most, the poison that had killed his mother, was now dropped on Xi''er.


    If it wasn''t for the low level of the two mothers, Xi''er might not have been able to wait for him to arrive, and he would have been exhausted under the torture of the two.


    As long as the thought of the possibility of losing Hexi, Nangong Yu shakes his hand holding the jade box.


    He slowly toward the faint Phoenix lotus shadow and Nie Jinchen and others.


    The cold spirit power falls down and pours on Feng Lian Ying and Nie Jinchen.


    Phoenix lotus shadow beat a shiver, groan a, slowly open eyes.


    Nie Jinchen wakes up, turns to Nangong Yu and says in a trembling voice: "Nangong, listen to me, I I really didn''t... "


    "Brother Yu..." Phoenix lotus shadow holding cold, shivering body, also want to say something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Listen to South Temple Yu coldly interrupt their words, "this bite feeling.". Where did Gu come from? "


    Phoenix lotus shadow body a stiff, the facial expression is ugly.


    Eat love. Gu is taken out by Nangong Yu. Doesn''t it mean that Xi Yue''s cunt is OK and will never be controlled by her again?!


    Nangong Yu see two people all don''t speak, a work properly dint beat in their Dan Tian place.


    All of a sudden, Phoenix lotus shadow and Nie Jinchen all send out a howl like killing a pig.


    Nie Jinchen crawls on the ground, grabs Nangong Yu''s robe angle, weeps and pleads, "Nangong, no! Hades, let me go Eat love. It''s not my business that Feng Lianying found gu! "


    Nangong Yu''s eyes fall on Fenglian Ying. Fenglian Ying stares at Nie Jinchen fiercely. She just wants to say something more and beg for help from Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu''s second spirit gathered together. Her face turned white and she screamed: "it''s my master. My master specially gave it to me to deal with Xi Yue!"


    "Your master? Master of thousand poison Valley


    "Yes Yes Feng Lian Ying said in a voice, "what my master loves most is me. Anyone who hurts me will never let go. Brother Yu, I know that you get sick every year. As long as my master is willing to treat you, you will be cured. Yu elder brother, you want to know how to choose is the best to you


    Nangong Yu sneered and said slowly, "where''s the mother bug?"


    "What What kind of mother bug? "


    See Phoenix lotus shadow eyes twinkle, Nangong Yu also don''t tell her more, hand in the air a grasp, unexpectedly suddenly from Phoenix lotus shadow body grab a brocade woven into a small bag.


    Bag aura rich, open the bag, a dark red bug climbed to Nangong Yu hand.


    Feng Lianying''s eyes widened in horror. She looked at Nangong Yu''s mother Gu. She didn''t dare to bite Zaoci. Her voice trembled, "you What are you up to? Eat love. Gu is It''s specially raised by my master. Only I can use it You can take it... "


    "Only you can use it?" The South Temple Yu you is cold a smile, "since you like so much to use to bite the sentiment ~ Gu, so as to taste it by oneself."


    As soon as the words are finished, Nangong Yu''s fingertips flick under the terrified gaze and scream of Fenglian shadow, and he sees that the poisonous insect flies into Fenglian shadow at a speed that the naked eye can''t see.


    Feng Lian Ying was stiff all over, and her eyes were full of horror and despair.


    Then, her mouth made a disorderly sound, and the whole person began to tear on herself like crazy.


    Phoenix lotus shadow''s face shows a painful and confused look. When she sees Nangong Yu''s figure in a trance, she rushes toward him: "brother Yu, brother Yu, help me, I beg you to help me ~"


    Nangong Yu kicks her away, and then looks colder than the devil at Nie Jinchen, "don''t you want such a good opportunity?"


    Nie Jinchen stares at Nangong Yu, but he doesn''t know the pain. Looking at the crazy and confused Phoenix lotus shadow, his eyes are full of greed and hatred.


    On weekdays, they treat him like a dog, and they despise him at all. At this time, they are worse than beggars and crazy women, and even humbly pray for him.


    Nie Jinchen only felt that he could not express his happiness. At this moment, his depressed, resentful and unwilling heart turned into a ferocious and twisted hatred and the pleasure of revenge.


    Next, Nie Jinchen pours at Feng Lianying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Under the torment of Gu, Miss Feng is just a woman who he can trample and play with at will.


    Nie Jinchen roared a low, tore off the clothes on his body, completely occupied the Phoenix lotus shadow.


    Nangong Yu said that sentence with Nie Jinchen, then turned and left.


    He didn''t have any interest in seeing the faces and behaviors of these two people, and he didn''t want Xi''er to stay in this dirty place.


    Just, after holding He River to walk out a few steps, Nangong Yu summons that female Gu, the corner of the mouth overflows a faint sneer.


    It''s not over yet!


    Isn''t Feng Lianying looking for so many people to bully Hexi?


    Then he''ll keep those people. I believe that when Nie Jinchen can''t satisfy Feng Lianying, those bastards who want to humiliate Xi''er will come in handy.


    However, Nie Jinchen is in the golden elixir period, so he is not afraid of Zi Gu''s breathing. Those who are only in the period of foundation building and pulse coagulation don''t know whether they will be eaten by Zi Gu.


    Of course, there are also fixing talismans that Feng Lianying wants to use, and he will surely satisfy her one by one!


    Nangong Yu spews black Qi on the female Gu, then takes the female Gu away and leaves quickly with Hexi in his arms.


    ===


    He River wakes up slowly in the warm spiritual infiltration.


    The original pain of the Dantian and the viscera, in that way with a slightly cool spirit to ease, has become extremely comfortable, as if the whole body is immersed in hot springs in general.


    Hexi slowly opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Nangong Yu''s pale face.


    Seeing her wake up, Nangong Yu''s eyes burst out with joyful light. The hand that originally held her also suddenly tightened.


    He Xi''s memory was in a trance for a moment. She almost thought what she saw was an illusion.


    Then, her memory slowly returned to the cage, and the scenes of pain, despair and helplessness flashed before her eyes.


    She was ready to die together.


    However, Phoenix lotus shadow this culprit is destined to be free, she is not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    But suddenly, Nangong Yu appeared.


    There was no sign, just like the nine gods and Demons coming down from the sky, which brought her out of the abyss of despair.


    "Xi''er, what do you think?" Nangong Yu see her Zheng Zheng ground looking at oneself don''t speak, think she pain of affliction, on the face not from peep out anxious color, "where pain on the body?"


    "Nangong Yu..." He Xi gently opened his mouth, his voice was low and trembling, "is it really you?"


    "It''s me!" Nangong Yu hugged her, lowered his head in front of her forehead and gently kiss, "Xi''er, it''s me."


    He Xi was stunned for a long time, suddenly hugged his waist, buried his face in his arms, and his body trembled slightly.


    Nangong Yu in Hexi active embrace his moment also feel ecstatic, this is the first time to take the initiative to get close to him.


    However, feeling the cold and shaking of the girl''s body, all the joy was immediately replaced by heartache and guilt, "Xi''er, don''t be afraid, with me, no one can bully you."


    He Xi just hugged him tightly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The girl''s body is soft and fragrant. Nangong Yu feels that she is clinging to her own curve. For a moment, she is a bit of an ape.


    But he still took a deep breath and suppressed the surge of emotion.


    "Nangong Yu..." Low voice with girl like grievance and coquetry, gently dumb, like a feather to his heart, "I thought I would never see you again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Nangong Yu closed her tightly in her arms and said softly: "Xi''er, I said that you are my wife. You are destined to stay with me in this life. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, hell, I will certainly catch up with the past, you will regain my side. So you can never miss me! "


    Hexi''s tiny body in his arms trembled slightly, and it took a long time to release him slowly.


    The little face was still calm, but the beautiful Phoenix eyes were slightly red, as if they had just cried.


    Hexi, whom Nangong Yu knew, was always calm and proud. Even if his whole body was full of blood, he would never cry.


    But this time, she cried.


    For a time, Nangong Yu only felt the unspeakable killing and violence in his heart, and there was more love for his heart.


    He lowers his head, kisses the girl''s black hair, warm cheeks, and finally prints them on the soft pink lips.


    Completely different from before, this time He Xi did not struggle to resist, but put his backhand around Nangong Yu''s neck and accepted his kiss.


    Nangong Yu''s pupils contracted slightly, and his eyes twinkled with incredible ecstasy and excitement.


    With one hand on the girl''s back, he pressed her firmly against himself, and the intertwined kisses became fanatical and aggressive.


    Hexi instinctively want to escape, but where will Nangong Yu give her a chance.


    Hook her clove tongue, absorb the sweet body fluid in her mouth, let her every inch of breath have their own flavor.


    He Xi was so dizzy that he felt his body was hot and his eyes were full of Nangong Yu''s beautiful face, and the way he came down from the sky and saved himself from the abyss of hell.


    Whether willing to admit it or not, this man has invaded the closed heart of Hexi with a strong attitude and gentle indulgence.


    Don''t see him, will often think of him.


    It''s worrying to know that he''s going to do something dangerous.


    See him and Phoenix lotus shadow stand together, will feel jealous and angry.


    When she thought she was desperate, the person she thought of was still him.


    Nangong Yu Can I really believe this person? Can I really open my heart and love this person?


    He Xi thought in a trance, then a touch of firmness flashed across his eyes.


    Since she really has feelings for Nangong Yu, why should she flinch and look forward and backward? This has never been her character?


    If really one day, South Temple Yu betrayed her, oneself castrated him again to vent the hatred of the heart!


    Thinking of this, He Xi no longer hesitates, hugs Nangong Yu tightly and indulges in his enthusiasm.


    For a long time, the lips are separated.


    Nangong Yu''s eyebrows and eyes were all soft and sweet. He gently stroked Hexi''s soft hair and said in a low voice: "Xi''er, you Are you willing to marry me? "


    He Xi pick eyebrow to see him, eyebrow tip canthus are cunning, "marry me for wife, is not so easy thing."


    "I''m possessive, and I won''t allow my husband to have any affair with any other woman. Three wives and four concubines, two women serving a husband and so on, even more don''t think about it. If once found betrayal, I castrate that scum man is possible


    Nangong Yu scraped the tip of her nose and said with a smile: "bad girl, I have never had any woman before I met you. There will only be one princess in the future, and she will never look at other women. Is that all right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    He Xi''s eyes turned and he held his slender fingers and played with them, but in his mouth he said: "well, now you are in the period of investigation. I''ll allow you to be my boyfriend in Naran Nangong Yu''s fingers are very good-looking, white and slender, with distinct joints, which makes her feel an inexplicable sense of security.


    "Boyfriends?"


    He Xi cheeks slightly red, light cough, eyes turned to the other side: "that is, not married before the relationship."


    See South Temple Yu Zheng Zheng looking at oneself, he River ear root all hair is hot, feint Nu way: "how, you don''t want?"? If you don''t want to, it''s my first time to have a boyfriend... "


    Before he finished, Nangong Yu blocked her red lips. For a long time, he released the girl whose cheeks were red and could drip water. He stuck to her ear and said in a dumb voice: "as long as Xi''er''s orders, I never disobey him."


    He Xi''s face was redder. He glared at him fiercely. Then he thought of something. The blush on He Xi''s face suddenly faded, and his eyes became colder than ice sword.


    "One more thing, I''ll tell you now. I don''t care what the relationship between you and the Phoenix family is, whether the Phoenix family is kind to you or not, but the Phoenix family, I will never let it go. I will let them return the humiliation they have done to me today. "


    He Xi''s eyes stare at Nangong Yu coldly, she thinks Nangong Yu will frown, embarrassed.


    Who knows Nangong Yu''s face has always been with a doting smile, for a long time just said: "Xi''er, don''t worry, liulizong and Fengjia, they will soon disappear. I will never let anyone who tries to hurt Xi''er


    Nangong Yu''s words make Hexi a Leng, she doesn''t understand what Nangong Yu''s words mean.


    What is liulizong and Fengjia will soon disappear?


    She wants to ask again, but Nangong Yu suddenly shows a sly smile and says: "Xi''er, don''t you want to see the end of the person who just hurt you?"


    Nangong Yu finished, and took out a jade slip with a strange shape in his hand, and gently injected the divine sense and spiritual power.


    He River is a Zheng, this jade slip she knows, and I''m afraid that the whole Miluo mainland no one does not know.


    This is the identification and traction jade slips that enter the virtual space of the boundless black market. With it, anyone can look up goods, buy magic weapons, and even participate in the auction of the virtual space on the boundless black market.


    But now what does Nangong Yu do in the black market?


    Jade slips were activated, and soon a virtual space surrounded Nangong Yu and Hexi.


    Before Hexi had time to ask questions, Nangong Yu said with a smile: "in the boundless black market, people often sell some strange things, such as images recorded with fusing talisman."


    "Because of the scarcity of fixers, many people often buy and watch the images on the black market. If the images are displayed to thousands of people, and they are still played in real time, they will be more attractive and popular."


    "What''s more, the price I set for this video is extremely low, but I believe that tens of thousands of people will buy and watch it now."


    Just as He Xi wanted to ask what image it was, he saw a light shining in the virtual space of the black market, followed by a familiar scene.


    In the messy Valley, the setting sun has set, but in the moonlight and stars, everything is still very clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    He Xi slightly widened his eyes, some dull looking at the messy scene on the screen, for a long time speechless.


    Even if the woman''s hair was scattered, her face was wet and confused, which was totally different from her usual high-ranking appearance, He Xi recognized her at a glance.


    Isn''t that Phoenix lotus shadow? And the person who entangles with her is Nie Jinchen?


    But that''s not the most stunning.


    The most shocking thing is that Mr. Liao''s seven extremely ugly disciples actually joined in.


    The scene in the fixer is a little fuzzy. However, He Xi clearly remembers how disgusting those people look. At a glance, he has to spit out all the meals overnight, but the shadow of Phoenix and lotus in the image seems to be It''s very pleasant.


    This scene is really mysterious and disgusting.


    Nangong Yu originally pulled out this image, is to let he River out of breath, but a see the scene in the image, but suddenly black face.


    He pulled the girl close to his arms, covered her face and said: "don''t look!"


    Nangong Yu feels that he''s lost his head. He just wants to let Hexi take a breath, but he doesn''t expect that the scene is so ugly that it pollutes his family''s eyes.


    The most important thing is that all the men are shameless. How can they let his Xi''er see it? Even if they want to see it, they can only see him.


    At this time, Nangong Yu was so upset that he wanted to delete the "live broadcast" on the black market.


    He Xi in his arms low smile up, grasp his big grasp in the hand, eyebrows and corners of the eyes are smiling, "Nangong Yu, you do this, is to take out gas for me?"


    Nangong Yu sneered: "Phoenix lotus shadow doesn''t want you to be ruined? Then I''ll help her. The number of times this video has been purchased has exceeded 10 million. I believe that no one in the whole Miluo mainland does not know what the Phoenix lady looks like. "


    He Xi is a little surprised, she has always been alone, his own revenge, his own things to solve.


    But now, for the first time, I feel the feeling of relying on a person and being cared for by others, but it''s so sweet.


    Hexi is about to say something, suddenly, a pink pig appears out of thin air and falls between Hexi and Nangong Yu.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked around. Then he suddenly woke up and rushed into Hexi''s arms and cried, "Wuwuwuwu, mother, are you ok! In his sleep, he always knew that you were very dangerous, but he just couldn''t wake up. He was so worried and anxious. Fortunately, his father came at last! "


    He Xi touched his little head and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry about it. My mother is fine."


    She knew that in order to heal the little bull, the little guy ran out of spirit and fell into a coma. Now He Xi is very happy to wake up safely.


    But wait, what the hell is daddy?!


    See an egg turn round, timidly see to South Temple Yu, then with soft glutinous glutinous child voice called a, "Daddy!"


    Nangong Yu showed a trace of warmth in his cold eyes and nodded: "come here."


    Dan Dan turns his head and looks at the muddled river. Then he runs to Nangong Yu with his short legs.


    Nangong Yu took out a lotus shaped jade cup and threw it in front of the egg, saying: "a gift for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    As soon as the egg is plucked, the lotus jade cup is overjoyed. The unique spiritual power in it is rich and pure, and it is also mixed with the smell of magic power. It is the best tonic for Niuniu, longlong and Xiaozi.


    The egg quickly put the lotus jade lamp into the space. Looking at Nangong Yu, his eyes were full of worship and kindness. He grabbed his clothes and said: "Dad, you are so powerful! Those bad guys are under your hands. They''ll be beaten flat with a crack. "


    But it seemed that he thought of something again, and the egg immediately began to cry, "but Dad, if only you had come earlier. That way, the mother won''t be bullied by the villain. The villain takes off his mother''s clothes and wants to insult his mother. Aunt long long long and aunt Xiao Zi are also injured. Wu Wu Wu If you are here, you will protect your mother! "


    Nangong Yu smell speech face suddenly gloomy, a pair of beautiful star eyes dark heavy, just like a storm condensed into the vortex, "who is not your mother?"


    "I don''t know!" Egg immediately raised his little paw, clenched his fist and shook it in the air. "His mother called him Feng Yunjing, and he asked her to marry him and be the master mother of the Feng family. If his mother doesn''t want to, he wants to force her. That old, ugly and shameless man, he doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for his father. Why covet his mother? "


    Nangong Yu''s gloomy and cold eyes look at the river. The cold anger and killing intention make the river shiver.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, He Xi stumbled involuntarily and was pulled into his arms and hugged him.


    "Fengyunjing, where did he touch you?" Nangong Yu''s voice with deep-rooted killing intention and jealousy, "Xi''er, you are mine, anyone who covets you should die! Why didn''t you ask me for help earlier? "


    He Xi shivered under his chilly gaze, and then immediately came back to his senses. He didn''t have a good way: "how do I know that jade slip is used to call you?"


    "Unintentionally, he just told me to wear this jade slip on me. If it''s in danger, it can save my life. I don''t know how to use this jade slip, and I don''t know how to attract you. "


    Nangong Yu frowned, dissatisfied with unintentionalness to the extreme.


    He knew what his confidant was worried about, but because of careless worry, Xi''er almost suffered irreparable harm. Maybe he should let them know Xi''er''s position in his mind.


    Far away in Cangshan, he shivered unintentionally and unreasonably. He looked around suspiciously and didn''t find anything strange. He didn''t know that he had been written down by his master.


    Under the explanation of He Xi, Nangong Yu''s face eased down, but He Xi''s hand became tighter and tighter, "Xi''er, I will never let Feng Yunjing go. If he dares to attack you, he will be ready to live as if he were dead! "


    He River a Zheng, the face peeps out the same ice cold facial expression, "South Temple Yu, you seek the Feng family revenge, count on me."


    If she didn''t return the pain and humiliation that the Feng family had inflicted on her, she would not be Hexi.


    Nangong Yu frowned, thinking of the plot hidden behind the Phoenix House, he wanted to refuse.


    He didn''t want Xier in any danger.


    However, seeing the insistence of Hexi''s eyeground, Nangong Yu sighed and lowered her head to kiss her gently on her forehead, "well, let''s go together."


    He Xi was relieved, but when he thought of the name just now, he narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, "egg, who taught you to call him dad?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Egg blankly tilted a small head, milk voice milk airway: "dad taught ah."


    He yelled when he taught you? Do you still have a little vigilance? And didn''t you call someone beautiful at the beginning? Was your brother very happy?


    Nangong Yu approached Hexi''s ear and said in a low voice: "I haven''t asked Xi''er, pretty brother? Huh? It seems that Xi''er likes Wang''s appearance very much? It''s a great honor for me. "


    "Yummy!" He Xi pushed him away and said with a smile, "what Dad, you take less advantage of our eggs."


    Nangong Yu pinched her nose and said seriously, "I''m just used to it. Someone calls me dad. After that, Xi''er marries Wang and gives birth to a baby for him, so Wang will know how to take care of our baby. "


    "Dream! Who Who gave birth to you He Xi clapped his hand away and his face flushed.


    Just want to say again what, suddenly see South Temple Yu originally some pale facial expression, suddenly become more bluish white.


    He Xi heart a flustered, a grasp Nangong Yu''s hand, way: "Nangong Yu, what''s the matter with you? Is it hurt? "


    "I''m fine." Nangong Yu waved, "don''t worry. It''s just a sequel to tearing space apart. "


    Hexi quickly takes out nine ghost spring to feed Nangong Yu, but he has some doubts in his heart.


    Tearing space? She remembers that few people in Miluo can do it, right?


    What''s more, I''m in the forbidden area of duanhun mountain now. Even if I''m a high-level strong man in Yuan Dynasty, I don''t send the jade slips. If I want to enter the forbidden area, it''s a fantasy.


    How did Nangong Yu come here?


    Thinking of this, He Xi''s face looked anxious, "you Did you use some secret method? You''ve paid a heavy price to be here? "


    Nangong Yu stroked her worried eyebrows. In the clear and gorgeous wind eyes, all the reflections were her own shadows.


    He could not help but lower his head, gently branded a kiss on those eyes, and then said in a soft voice: "Xi''er, don''t worry, your man is not so weak. Although there is a price to pay for tearing up space, it is just a small problem for me. "


    "It''s just that what''s here now is only my separation, which will soon dissipate into the original spirit and return to the noumenon."


    "Separation?" He River more surprised, she suddenly felt in front of Nangong Yu body is really full of mystery.


    It is not that no one in Miluo can practice the separation, but most of the separation can only play a role of assistance and confusion. Such as Nangong Yu, separation can tear space, combat power is strong, but also into the spirit of the return to the body, that is how terrible strength?


    Nangong Yu, he is really just what he shows, only the strength of Yuanying''s mid-term?


    Nangong Yu holds the girl full of doubts in her arms and holds her soft hand. She can''t help but lower her head and kiss her soft cheek again. "Xi''er, we don''t have much time to get together. Don''t worry about other things. Just concentrate on me, OK?"


    The man''s voice is low and dumb, with the meaning of coquetry and grievance, coupled with the unique delicate face of Zhang Junxiu, no matter how hard the heart will be intoxicated by his tenderness.


    Nangong Yu at this time only hate separation can tear space, leave the body time is not enough.


    Now he and He Xi have just established a relationship, which is the most affectionate moment. I wish I could hold her in my mouth and hand, and never separate.


    He Xi only felt that his ears were burning, and his whole body was soft and weak, but he felt sweet and shy in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    She grabbed Nangong Yu''s big palm with her backhand, and suddenly straightened up, and gently dropped a soft kiss on the man''s side face.


    Then he immediately turned his face and said in a low voice, "is that ok? I''m paying attention to you, aren''t I


    In response to her is Nangong Yu hot deep kiss, her breath completely engulfed.


    However, the sweet time is always short, Nangong Yu''s face is more and more pale, the breath also becomes weak.


    His hand caresses the face of He River, but it becomes cold and empty, as if it will disappear at any time.


    Nangong Yu sighed softly and said, "Xi''er, wait for me for a while, I''ll be back soon, soon..."


    Voice just fell, Nangong Yu''s body seems to be dissociated from the general, into Yingying light points, dissipated in the air.


    Mingming heard him say that it was just the separation and dissipation, turning into Yuanshen and returning to noumenon.


    But when He Xi looked at this scene, there was still an unspeakable panic in his heart, and even his breathing almost stopped.


    Just like, Nangong Yu will disappear from her life forever.


    "Don''t worry, boss. He''ll be fine! " Suddenly, a weak voice came from little Jinlong''s ear. "When Yuanshen returns to his original body, he can vomit a few mouthfuls of blood at most, and itch."


    As soon as the voice fell, little golden dragon appeared in front of her.


    Although the breath is still a little weak, but it is obvious that more than a dozen demon Dan go down, its injury has been good 7788. Now there is the spirit of ridiculing Hexi.


    He Xi caught the little guy and checked him. He was relieved to make sure that he was OK.


    Little Golden Dragon said: "Anla boss, our dragon clan is a very powerful Warcraft, especially after entering the fifth level, this small injury is nothing at all. And swallow so many demon Dan, I think I raise good injury, the strength can improve a lot. It''s little purple... "


    Ziming Youluo is the most seriously injured. After all, it''s a plant. After being hurt to the root, it''s much harder to heal than Warcraft.


    Hearing the words, the egg immediately took out the lotus jade cup that Nangong Yu gave it, and said excitedly: "dragon, you see, this is the treasure that my father gave me. It has the smell of magic power! After aunt purple absorbs it, she will get better! "


    The little golden dragon explored the lotus jade with his paw. He was shocked and said, "this Isn''t this Yin Yang Xuan Yulian? This is a treasure that can''t be bought by hundreds of millions of crystal! It''s so rich that the underworld can send such valuable things! "


    "Of course, dad is the most powerful man! Long long, you''re asleep. You don''t see that group of people bullying their mother, crying and crying when they are repaired by their father! "


    "I''ve decided that my father will be my idol in the future. I''ll study like my father and become as powerful as my father in the future. Then I''ll protect my mother!"


    Little golden dragon looked at the egg, that Kawaii''s small face, short legs and pink claws, tut tut mouth, did not speak.


    As for being as powerful as Nangong Yu, they can''t help shaking their heads when they think about the tall and strong eggs, and quickly get rid of the imagination in their mind. Can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Little golden dragon didn''t build a cavity, continued: "boss, do you know the real cultivation of Nangong Yu now?"


    He Xi frowned and said, "isn''t it the middle stage of Yuanying?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    She can see through the accomplishments of most martial arts practitioners, including Feng Yunjing and Nangong Yu, but there are also some people who can''t see through, such as her master and immortal Zijin.


    But in her eyes, the cultivation of Nangong Yu is really the middle level of Yuanying!


    The small gold dragon small claw is against own dragon chin, a face ponders: "eldest brother, do you know just South Temple Yu uses that move to call what?"


    Looking at Shanghe River, little Jinlong shook his paw. "That''s Yuanshen separation. When a warrior reaches a certain level of cultivation, he can use his spiritual power to condense the original spirit. If the original spirit is strong enough to reach a certain level, he can transform the original spirit into his own part. "


    "The higher the general accomplishments are, the closer the separation of spirit is to the entity, and of course, the stronger the strength is."


    "But it''s a little strange." Xiaojinlong Ning Shinto said, "it is reasonable to say that there are few martial arts who can achieve the separation of Yuanshen. It is estimated that there are very few people who have heard of Yuanshen separation in Miluo mainland."


    "as like as two peas, Nangong Yu''s body is so thick that it seems to be even the same as his body, and the time of his stay is so long. This is definitely not what a warrior in Yuan Dynasty can do. "


    "Not to mention, he also tore up time and space. Even those who are in the distraction period can tear up time and space, and few people enter the forbidden space. When my master, immortal Zijin, was still in Miluo, he might not have been able to do so, but Nangong Yu did it. "


    After listening to xiaojinlong''s words, He Xi was not happy, but became more worried. "You also said that this is not easy to do. Then he is so torn out of control, but also cohesion over, really will not have an impact on him


    Xiaojinlong worried about Shanghe river. He immediately turned his eyes and said with a smile, "well, boss, don''t worry. You can see that he is just at ease and reluctant to dissipate. His Highness the underworld is so powerful. Since he has a plan, he will be fine. "


    What little Jinlong didn''t say is that it''s no problem just to unite the spirit of separation. But once the spirit of separation is united, it means to divide one''s strength into two. If there is any danger to the other side of the noumenon, it may not be able to cope with it.


    What''s more, the spiritual power consumed by tearing the space is extremely huge. Seeing Nangong Yu''s pale face, it must be very uncomfortable. It''s just that he doesn''t want the boss to worry, so he refuses to show it all the time.


    Well, since his Highness the underworld doesn''t want to show his merits, he won''t talk much. So the boss won''t worry.


    Thinking of this, little Jinlong immediately changed the topic. With a move of little paw, a man with no hands, no feet, and a bloody body appeared in front of Hexi. "Boss, this is specially left to boss by Hades. Hey, hey, how can we deal with him better?"


    The one who was thrown in front of the river was Mr. Liao, whose hands and feet had been cut off, and his grandchildren''s roots and pelvis had been crushed with stones.


    After all, Mr. Liao is a martial artist with high accomplishments. Although he lost a lot of blood by breaking his hand and foot, he didn''t die so easily.


    At this time, he was hit by the little golden dragon and immediately turned around with a groan.


    When he opened his eyes and saw that he was looking at his river coldly, he was so frightened that his body trembled desperately, "spare me! Please spare me! Feng Lianying asked me to do all this. It has nothing to do with me. Please forgive me I''ll never dare again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    He Xi looked at him with a cold smile. There was not a trace of temperature in his eyes. "Mr. Liao, I heard that you killed countless young boys and girls. I don''t know how they cried and begged for mercy before they died. Do you remember now? "


    As soon as he became stiff, Mr. Liao began to cry more pitifully, "Miss Xi Yue, most of the men and women I played with were just ordinary people without cultivation. Even those with cultivation were just rubbish for slaves and maidservants. Those people don''t even deserve to carry shoes to miss Xi Yue. Even if they kill thousands of them, they are just a bunch of ants. "


    "This time, I don''t know Taishan. I don''t know the relationship between you and his Highness the underworld, Miss Xi Yue. I should die for offending you As long as Miss Xi Yue can let me go, I I''d like to present the magic pill that I''ve treasured all my life. And those fighting puppets I refined. Miss Xi Yue wants them. I can give them all to you. Please forgive me this time... "


    Mr. Liao''s words are natural, but He Xi''s face is getting colder and colder.


    In the eyes of these animals, mortals and low-level warriors are mole ants, which can be trampled, tortured and played at will.


    However, they did not expect that the law of the jungle, one day they will become others at the foot of the mole ant beast, live better than death.


    Hexi''s mouth slowly evokes a charming radian, even if Mr. Liao''s current situation is so miserable, his heart is shaking and his mouth is overflowing.


    He Xi said slowly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    Mr. Liao breathed a sigh of relief, and then his heart was full of bad water.


    His practice is different from that of other martial arts practitioners. If other martial arts practitioners are destroyed and their pelvic bones are broken, they will surely become a waste.


    But who is Liao Chengfu? He is good at making puppets. Even if the body is broken, he can still walk freely and play with those beautiful men and women as long as he makes a puppet and puts his soul in it.


    But after being put into the puppet, his cultivation will always stay in the level of the puppet body, and can no longer be saved.


    However, as long as he finds a puppet with strong cultivation, it''s not the same. He can be happy and carefree. One day, he will grasp this girl and play with her.


    Such a gorgeous girl is still the sweetheart of his Highness the underworld. If she can play with her, how can she feel ecstatic? Hahaha


    Mr. Liao''s mind is rippling, but He Xi suddenly reaches out his hand and sprinkles some powder on him.


    When Mr. Liao''s face changed, he thought she had poisoned himself, and he screamed, "you What are you up to? I tell you, if you poison me, it won''t do you any good! "


    Mr. Liao yelled for a long time, but He Xi just laughed and didn''t mean to respond.


    Mr. Liao was stunned, and then found that the powder sprinkled on his body, not only did he not feel pain, numbness and itching, but on the contrary, the sharp pain of the amputated limb seemed to be much more comfortable.


    He was overjoyed, and Jie said with a smile, "Miss Xi Yue, it''s admirable that you can declare your righteousness like this..."


    But before he finished his words, He Xi said to the little golden dragon, "find him a good place. Remember to be rich in nutrients and quiet. I don''t want him to die so soon! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Xiaojinlong, with a smile, looked at Mr. Liao''s eyes full of treacherous and excited, "boss, you can rest assured, what you told me has not been done well?"


    "But boss, you are so powerful. You have all kinds of drugs. "


    " it never occurred to me that there was such a drug in the world Tut Tut, if we didn''t stay here for a long time, I would like to stay here and have a good look at the end of this scum. "


    He Xi patted his head, "don''t flatter me. If you want to learn, I can teach you the configuration and use of these poisons when I have time."


    "Oh, thank you, boss!" Xiaojinlong was glad to fly three feet high, then he dived down from the sky and grabbed the remnant of Mr. Liao, "boss, I''ll go to find a good place for him to rest first."


    Until then, Mr. Liao''s eyes finally showed a look of fear. He couldn''t understand the meaning of the conversation between the woman and her pet. However, he knew that he might have a very tragic end.


    When he was caught in mid air by little Jinlong, Mr. Liao couldn''t help shouting in horror and anger, "Xi Yue, you shameless bitch! I can look up to you when I play with you. When I get out of trouble, I will turn you into a puppet, so that you can only crawl on the ground like a dog forever Xi Yue, you killed me, my Master Black Dharma protector will not let you go! The Phoenix family will not let you go! "


    He Xi''s mouth passed a sneer, no longer look at the disgusting scum, turned and walked towards the distance: Feng family, either you die or I die, I''m waiting for you.


    Xiaojinlong grabbed Mr. Liao''s body and flew all the way to many places. Finally, he found a mountain crack hundreds of years deep.


    The crack is very deep, but it is very narrow. It can only be passed by one person at most. And it looks dark under, even the sun can''t shine. Just look at it, you can see that it must be cold and humid.


    Xiaojinlong suddenly laughed, and finally found a satisfied place.


    It grabs Mr. Liao and swoops down to the crack. It doesn''t release its claw until it is about to land. It throws Mr. Liao''s body down.


    When he was thrown away, Mr. Liao suddenly let out a shrill scream, and his body desperately wanted to struggle.


    Then he was frightened to find that he was stuck in the mountain and couldn''t move.


    Little golden dragon hovered in the air, looked down at him, tut tut sighed: "this is really a good place, you can''t see the sun, but there is still a little thin aura, even if you want to die. And it''s so far away from the ground, and the cracks in the mountain are so small that Warcraft can''t get down. As long as you set up a sound barrier at will, I believe no one will find you here even in the past thousands of years. "


    With panic in his eyes, Mr. Liao said in a trembling voice, "you What do you mean? What do you want to do when you leave me here? I warn you If my life lamp goes out, my master will know. My master is a master of Yuanying period. He will never let you go! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiaojinlong laughed, "don''t worry. Your life lamp won''t go out in a short time. My boss has already said that it''s too cheap for you to die so easily! Don''t you really want to know what the boss spilled on you? Well, you''ll soon know! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Just as Mr. Liao was about to say something, suddenly a voice came from his ear.


    The sound was dense, as if it came from the bottom of the earth, as if it came from a crack in the mountain, and then approached him in a little hurry.


    Mr. Liao''s body was stiff and his head was stuck. He slowly turned his head and looked to the side.


    Then he saw a scene that broke his heart.


    Countless insects, dense black insects came out from the ground and the mountain wall, and quickly climbed towards him.


    Mr. Liao was so frightened that his eyes widened and his mouth swelled. Then he watched the insects go through his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" The shrill wails echoed over and over at the bottom of the deep valley.


    Xiaojinlong covered his ears and said: "it''s so noisy. It''s useless. When you torture other people''s little girls and boys, don''t you think their shrill screams are very nice? Don''t you think their fear and despair make you enjoy them? Why, now it''s your turn. Should you feel happy and enjoy yourself? "


    The shrill howling lasted for a long time, and the insects, who were not sure where they came from, suddenly faded away like a tide.


    At this time, I saw that Mr. Liao''s face was full of flesh and blood, which was gnawed, and his whole body had already breathed more and entered less.


    However, the thin spiritual power under the mountain began to enter his body, repair his fatal injury, let him soberly continue to endure suffering, but can''t die.


    Little Golden Dragon said: "how about it? Is the eldest brother''s medicine powerful? Twelve hours a day, each hour, there will be a incense time, your body will send out the smell of attracting insects and ants, a incense time passed, that kind of smell will become the smell of insects and ants hate. It makes sure you''re suffering all the time, but you can''t die. "


    "No No Rao Life Spare my life... " Mr. Liao''s voice was hoarse and broken, and the panic in his eyes turned into tears and despair, "please, please Kill me Kill me... "


    The smile on xiaojinlong''s face suddenly turned cold, and he sneered: "when those people you torture beg for mercy like you, have you spared them? Now, in this dark, damp and sunless place, you can feel the despair and torture they have experienced, their curse and resentment. "


    "Finally, my boss asked me to bring it to you. Good and evil are rewarded, and cause and effect are reincarnated. Do you think heaven will spare you for a perverted scum like you? "


    With that, xiaojinlong quickly put a sound barrier under the ground, and then wandered away from the place.


    But he can''t wait to go back to the boss. He''s afraid that if he looks at this kind of scum one more time, the demon Dan will spit out.


    Under the crack, Mr. Liao felt as if the shrieks and howls of those young boys and girls were constantly ringing in his ears.


    Then there were ferocious and resentful faces in front of them. Each of them was bruised and incomplete. They stretched out their claws like white bones to him and asked him to pay for his life.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Mr. Liao let out a shrill scream and fainted.


    However, his way to hell is far from over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    In the brokenhearted mountain, Hexi reexamines the injury on her body. She finds that Nangong Yu doesn''t know what method is used. The internal injuries that originally took at least half a month to Heal are now 90% better.


    Ziming Youluo is also nourished by the jade lotus of yin and Yang, and slowly recovers as before. Now the main vine is green again, and it doesn''t look as decadent as it was a few days ago.


    He Xi was relieved and decided to enter the fourth level of Warcraft area. After all, she might encounter the abnormal fengyunjing here. Today''s fengyunjing is not what she can deal with.


    If you want to go to jiejie, you will naturally pass through the location where Feng Lianying and Nie Jinchen are now.


    He River makes the egg completely hide his aura of spiritual power, and uses lightness skills to reach the junction of level 5 and level 4 Warcraft regions.


    From a distance, I heard the groan of Phoenix lotus shadow and the hoarse roar of men.


    He River mouth corner peeps out a sneer, didn''t pay attention to, straight through the boundary of the fourth level Warcraft area.


    Most of the martial arts practitioners in duanhun mountain are the children of aristocratic families. Naturally, they seldom go to the black market, which is a place specially prepared for martial arts practitioners. So far, no one here knows. The video of Phoenix lotus shadow and human has spread to the whole Miluo continent.


    However, I believe that soon, the people of the Phoenix family and the major families in the brokenhearted mountain will also see this video. I don''t know how ugly the Phoenix family will be at that time.


    Thinking of Nangong Yu who had done all this for himself, He Xi had some worries in his heart.


    She knew that Nangong Yu must be doing a very important thing, but no matter how she asked, Nangong Yu just said that nothing would be more important than her.


    Now, Nangong Yu, who has returned to noumenon, is really OK?


    However, He Xi, who is worried about Nangong Yu, doesn''t know that Nangong Yu is stepping on the blood of the ground, looking at the zongmen square full of corpses in front of him, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    All the people looking at him, at this time, only such a thought flashed in their hearts: this man is the devil!


    However, with the green dragon in Nangong Yu''s side, it is a glance to see his weakness and pale face at the moment.


    At such an important moment, the master was able to split up, tear up the space, and rush to save the princess. This This is really for the sake of the princess, not to mention the plan and revenge, not even life!


    The green dragon hangs in the hand of the body side tightly to hold, for a long time just low voice way: "Lord son, you are all right?"


    Nangong Yu didn''t answer him, but said faintly: "how''s the progress over there without dirt?"


    Qinglong heard Nangong Yu mention business, no longer dare to think wildly, even busy way: "no dirt said, at most one more incense time, the nine turn to Xuanda formation can be broken."


    The words of Qinglong and Nangong Yu didn''t lower their voice at all. At this time, they spread out from afar. They only heard the fearing warrior on the other side, and the color of despair appeared in their eyes.


    Suddenly, an old man with white beard came out and said to Nangong Yu: "Nangong Yu, I didn''t expect that you are such a crazy animal. The Phoenix family and liulizong treat you well, and the clan leader is your life-saving benefactor. You are not only ungrateful, but also kind enough to avenge me. You want to kill liulizong."


    "Nangong Yu, aren''t you afraid that one day you will be killed by thunder?"


    "The Savior?" Nangong Yu chuckled. His eyes were cold and indifferent. Looking at them, his eyes seemed to be looking at the corpse. "Elder Feng, you know better than anyone. Is the Feng family my benefactor or my enemy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "I thought I was young and ignorant, so I could use a few lies to deceive me? Ha ha, or do you think it''s true when you tell too many lies? "


    The old man with white beard, who was known as elder Feng, suddenly went back with a staggering step and said in a trembling voice: "you You''re bullshit. What enemy? You Don''t make excuses for your ungratefulness


    Nangong Yu coldly looking at him, as if looking at a clown, "I originally wanted to let you live for a period of time, but you should not, should not go to provoke the people I care about the most."


    "Since you want to die by yourself, don''t blame me for my old and new feuds. Let''s go with you!"


    Elder Feng was shocked by Nangong Yu''s horrible eyes like Shura. Then he screamed: "you Nangong Yu, do you know the consequences of what you did today? You dare to kill so many disciples of liulizong. The Phoenix family will never let you go! "


    Nangong Yu slightly raises his eyebrows, and his handsome face is especially charming under the bloody sunset. It''s a face that can turn all living beings upside down, but now it falls in the eyes of Liuli sect disciples, but they only feel more terrible than evil spirits.


    "The Phoenix family won''t let me go?" The South Temple Yu leisurely lightly laughs a way, "that, kill you all, temporarily don''t let Feng family know not good?"? When I destroy the Phoenix family in the future, you will be reunited in the prefecture, and then you will complain to your Phoenix family leader, and it''s not too late! "


    The mountain peak where liulizong is located has long been forbidden under the scale free cloth. No sound or information can be transmitted.


    Nangong Yu''s attack on liulizong is also in the forest of Warcraft, which other people can''t imagine. So as long as you kill all the liulizong people, it''s impossible for anyone to know that Nangong Yu killed liulizong.


    "You - you - Nangong Yu, you deceive people too much!" Elder Feng''s face was angry, and his muscles and beard trembled. Then he roared, "do you really think that with Nangong Yu alone, you can destroy liulizong? Don''t dream!"


    "Liulizong is one of the four major schools. Nangong Yu is only in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, even if he is extremely talented. I don''t believe that all of us can''t join hands with you!"


    As soon as the words were heard, elder Feng rose up in the sky and broke away from the mountain protection array of liulizong.


    At the same time, he was followed by three old people who were also in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    These three people surround Nangong Yu round and round. They are full of spirit power, and their faces are full of senhan''s killing intention.


    Just as the three of them were about to start, an excited voice came from afar, "master, the mysterious array of nine turns has broken!"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the light shield shining around the whole clan door shaking violently, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Nangong Yu raised a cold and bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth and raised his slender, white, well-balanced hand slowly.


    Then, leisurely, as if casually waved: "kill --"


    It''s just a short word, but in a flash, the earth moves and the clouds change color.


    Countless warriors in black Xuan armour rushed out from all directions, with murderous spirit, and rushed straight at the panicked Liuli sect disciples.


    The faces of the disciples of Liuli sect were full of panic and fear. Their hands holding the magic weapon were shaking. The array they formed was so scattered that they couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    They are liulizong, one of the four major sects in the world.


    All the disciples of liulizong were respectful and eager to please them.


    There is a powerful jiuzhuan Dixuan formation outside the gate. There are several yuan infant elders sitting in the gate, and countless Jindan warriors.


    They never thought that one day, the door of Liuli sect would be broken, and the jiuzhuan Dixuan array would be broken.


    And they, the originally superior liulizong disciples, will become lambs to be slaughtered by others. In the sky shaking shouting, apart from fear, there is only despair.


    People in black Xuan armour are more like well-trained soldiers than those in martial arts.


    Their pace is neat and consistent. They move quickly without dragging their feet. As soon as they rush into Liuli sect, they wave their swords and carry out bloody massacres.


    That is, the most powerful elite of Hades, the most frightening army in Miluo - tie Qilin.


    Within a few minutes, the blood in Liuli sect was shining and wailing everywhere. More bodies fell on the steps and in front of the threshold than just now. The blood was dripping, and every blue stone brick in the square was dyed red.


    Flying in mid air, the three elders who besieged Nangong Yu saw the tragic situation of their disciples. They were angry and wanted to split. Their crazy hatred and murdering made their spiritual power rush out like they didn''t want to die.


    "Nangong Yu --!"!! If you dare to destroy the mountain protection array of Liuli sect and kill the disciples of Liuli sect, I''ll tear you to pieces! "


    Elder Feng''s eyes are red. He suddenly pinches out a red pill and smashes the shell recklessly, swallowing a terrible insect inside.


    The old man standing beside elder Feng couldn''t help exclaiming: "this is the burning spirit Gu that can stimulate potential. Elder Feng, if you take this spirit Gu, even if you win, it will devour all the spirit power. At that time, not only will your cultivation be greatly reduced, but even your elixir field will be broken and you will die of unnatural death!"


    After elder Feng swallowed the burning spirit poison, the whole body''s surging spirit power suddenly surged like a huge wave. In the blink of an eye, it went from the early stage of Yuanying to the high level of Yuanying.


    Elder Feng looked at Nangong Yu and said with a crazy smile: "Nangong Yu, you are a dog with a wolf''s ambition. My Feng family let you go at the beginning. That''s because you still have use value. If you are your Lord of the underworld and let my Feng family use you, maybe you can survive well. "


    "But you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. You think you can compete with the Phoenix family with your little strength. Don''t dream! Even if I give up my old life, I will certainly kill you, a sinister beast, here, and kill the future trouble of my Feng family! "


    Nangong Yu quietly looked at him, with a look of no waves and no waves, but his eyes were full of disdain and disdain, "kill me here, with you? Elder Feng, you think highly of yourself? "


    "You''re just the middle level of Yuanying. Now I''ve stimulated my potential with burning spirit poison. I''ve reached the high level of Yuanying, and I''ll reach the peak of Yuanying soon. With the help of my two younger martial brothers, Nangong Yu, do you really think you can win under us? "


    Elder Feng growled, and his spiritual power rose with the passage of time. "Nangong Yu, I''ll send you back to the West now. At that time, there will be no iron Qilin of the underworld, and it''s not a bunch of waste. Let''s let Feng''s family slaughter you, ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Nangong Yu looks calm, did not answer his words, just slowly from the storage ring out of a purple sword.


    As soon as the flying sword appeared, it was like another dragon chant resounding through the sky.


    The green dragon and others around them, who had been oppressed by elder Feng''s spirit, had an ugly look on their faces. The chanting of the dragon made them feel relaxed and comfortable.


    When elder Feng and others saw Nangong Yu''s green purple flying sword, they were shocked and cried out: "Feng Feng long Jian, how can it be?! Why is the dragon sword in your hand


    "Is Is that you who got the secret land of dragon kingdom? "


    Nangong Yu didn''t pay attention to the clamor of these people. He just raised the purple flying sword in front of him and gave him a kiss on the cold sword.


    This is what Xi''er gave him.


    That little girl, always right and wrong, stubborn and stubborn, but in fact, from the beginning, she was very concerned about themselves.


    Whether it''s detoxifying himself in the underworld, getting angry because of the Phoenix lotus shadow in the Fenglong area, or his rare fragile attachment to himself in the brokenhearted mountain, it makes him feel moved and pitied.


    Soon! Soon, he can go back to the little girl, protect her forever, spoil her! Let her be his wife.


    Nangong Yu raised his head, imitation version of the "seal dragon sword" buzzing, whistling into the air, suddenly thunderclouds rolling, the wind.


    Elder Feng''s face was extremely ugly, but he said in a fierce voice: "even if he has a dragon sword, he can''t control it with his current strength. What''s more, we are three people. How can we not fight him. Let''s go up together and kill Nangong Yu. The Feng family will never treat you badly at that time! "


    The two elders of liulizong suddenly returned to their senses. Hearing the words, they immediately sacrificed the magic weapon and attacked Nangong Yu.


    When the attack of three people is about to come, Nangong Yu''s figure suddenly disappears.


    All of a sudden, the youngest elder of the three was shocked and exclaimed, "I I''ve lost touch with my magic weapon! "


    Before he finished his words, he felt a cold breath coming from behind.


    He turned back in a panic. He had already caught the thunder fire bead in his hand, but before he could activate it, he felt a chill in the Dantian. Then his whole body''s spiritual power was like a broken kettle, and it was completely lost in the blink of an eye.


    The elder''s eyes widened in horror, looking at the handsome face in front of him, his whole body trembled like chaff.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to catch Nangong Yu''s neck, but his body flew down uncontrollably.


    Tens of meters high, no spirit protection, the elder fell to the ground, instantly fell into mud.


    Feng elder see this sudden change, only feel a mouthful of blood gas bet in the chest, heart like convulsions pain.


    "Nangong Yu, you You killed my younger martial brother Chen. I I''ll fight with you... "


    However, don''t wait for him to finish saying, the corner of Nangong Yu''s mouth once again peeped out such as Shura''s sneer.


    He was in a flash, and this time he appeared behind the gray haired elder.


    The elder had already prepared, and his body suddenly lit up a dazzling red light. The spiral dart in his hand also went straight to Nangong Yu.


    However, his speed is fast, Nangong Yu''s speed is faster than him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Originally hung in the sky, the Dragon Sword suddenly roared down, and "Dang" played down the elder''s spiral dart lightly.


    Then, a long, cold hand caught his throat and made him unable to breathe.


    The elder wants to sneer. He is a warrior and a warrior in Yuan infant period. As long as he can absorb spiritual power and Yuan infant is still alive, let alone not breathe, he can''t die even if his heart stops.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because he found that his body seemed to be imprisoned by a cold force, and all his spiritual power could not work, and he could not even escape Yuanying.


    But how could it be? How is that possible?


    No one can do it, and there is no way to do it. Even the peak of Yuan infant period is impossible.


    No! Yes, in the legend of Miluo, there is a kind of original spiritual power, which is the nemesis of all other spiritual power and skills.


    The dark is the spirit power!!


    The elder opened his eyes in horror and looked at the young and handsome man in front of him in disbelief.


    How probably?! Nangong Yu is only twenty years old! How probably?!!!


    This was his last thought, and then there was a "Kara" sound in his ear, and his consciousness fell into eternal addiction.


    Elder Feng can''t believe his eyes. He thinks they should have the upper hand in the face of Nangong Yu.


    But just two masks, Nangong Yu killed his two younger martial brothers.


    How is that possible?! Isn''t he the only one with Yuanying middle class?


    Feng elder sends out a hysterical roar, suddenly carries a glass lamp to attack Nangong Yu.


    "Fenglong sword" issued a buzzing dragon chant, and the glass lamp collided with a violent roar.


    After the smoke and dust, the glass lamp is smashed and scattered, even a fragment is not left, "dragon sword" is intact back to the hands of Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu''s figure is in a flash, and already appears in front of elder Feng.


    Close at hand, you can take his life.


    "No! I''m not reconciled --! " Elder Feng roared angrily, "I can''t let Feng''s family keep such a threat. Today, even if I''m desperate, I''ll die with you!"


    Voice just fell, Feng elder Dantian yuan baby suddenly burst out of dazzling light.


    "No, he''s going to blow up Yuanying himself!" Green Dragon sends out a exclamation, "master, go back quickly!"


    Elder Feng''s body flashed violently and retreated rapidly, laughing: "Nangong Yu, you can''t stop me. As long as Yuanying explodes, he will be flattened for hundreds of miles, you and your subordinates will not be spared."


    "You die for me --!"


    Nangong Yu is looking at the old man with a sneer and sarcasm.


    Elder Feng''s body stagnated as he was retreating rapidly, but he didn''t know what he was hitting.


    Before he could turn around, he rushed to his back to get a cold, and then there was sharp pain.


    What from his heart pierced into his Dantian, and then firmly hold him about to burst yuan baby.


    The next moment, something happened that stunned everyone.


    In front of elder Feng stands Nangong Yu with a faint sneer, and behind him stands another Nangong Yu who holds his Yuanying.


    Two Nangong Yu, one before and one after, surround elder Feng in the middle. Yuan Ying, who has already started to explode, seems to be suppressed by a powerful force and can''t move any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Elder Feng''s eyes were full of red and fear, "no It''s impossible! Why do you have separation? Why can you stop yuan baby from exploding? You What kind of strength are you? What skills did you learn? "


    Nangong Yu, who was in front of him, said with a faint smile, "don''t you Feng''s family have been looking for someone to monitor me and investigate my trend and strength at any time and anywhere? Why, I haven''t figured out my strength yet? "


    "You Nangong Yu, you''ve been hiding your strength all the time? " Feng elder''s voice is hoarse and afraid, "you are on guard against Feng family from the beginning to the end! Nangong Yu, how many things do you know? You What do you want to do? "


    "Ha ha, how many things do you know?" Nangong Yu said with a smile, "I know what I should know and what I shouldn''t know. And I knew that a long time ago. "


    "As for what I want to do?" The smile on Nangong Yu''s face suddenly converges, and turns into a bone chilling, "now I just want to kill all the people who threaten her. As I said, I wanted to let you hang out for a while. After all, it''s not good for me to tear my face with the Phoenix family so early. But who let you offend the wrong people


    "Now, you Die for me, all of you! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the hand holding Yuanying suddenly tightened. With a sound, the powerful and bursting Yuanying was crushed in the shadow of a dark force.


    "Ah!! Nangong Yu, you will know what you have done. "


    "Nangong Yu, you can''t run. The Phoenix family won''t let you go, and the top won''t let you go!"


    "Nangong Yu, you can''t live long --!"


    Nangong Yu, who had crushed Yuanying, suddenly disappeared in the air, and Yuanshen returned to the noumenon.


    Nangong Yu put away the dragon sword and slowly fell from the sky.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master!" Green dragon and have no desire have no scale etc. anxiously rush to come over, a help South Temple Yu, "master son, you are all right?"


    He turned around in the same place in no hurry. "Master, you used Yuanshen Fenshen twice in a row, and you were injured in order to prevent Yuanying from exploding. Now there is no doctor here What to do, what to do? "


    Wugou is also anxious and sweating. He can''t help but say: "master, how can you break up in such an urgent moment and tear up the space? If there is any accident, let alone our plan, even your life is possible..."


    Nangong Yu wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and took out a Bodhi fruit and a lotus peach from the storage ring. His voice was cold and indifferent. "What decision do I make? When is it your turn to talk?"


    "I dare not!"


    Nangong Yu swallowed the Bodhi fruit and lotus pattern flat peach, and the burning pain in his body was much better, and the exhausted spiritual power was also completely replenished.


    Seeing that his face was much better, Qinglong wiped the sweat from his face. He secretly decided that he would give a good lecture to this useless thing.


    Let him protect the princess. How does he protect the princess? Every time I let the master go to the rescue site, I almost failed to return the master''s plan. Fortunately, this time, there was no danger, but next time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    It seems that the master really loves the princess as an eye, and now he has killed liulizong in advance for the sake of the princess.


    For the sake of their master''s safety, they''d better try their best to protect their noble princess!


    Nangong Yu adjusted his breath for a moment, then he got up and looked at liulizong, who was already silent and only filled with the smell of blood. A sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth: "Qinglong, are you clean?"


    "Report back to the master. He has cleaned up everything and confirmed that there are no living people. His subordinates also let tie Qilin clean up the traces we left."


    Nangong Yu nodded, "let''s go. I believe the collapse of liulizong will give the Phoenix family a headache for a long time. "


    Green Dragon quickly nods, follows Nangong Yu''s steps, and leads tie Qilin to lurk into the Warcraft forest again.


    Before leaving, Qinglong couldn''t help looking back.


    That originally fairy Qi shrouded in the bulk, now only a bloody silence.


    On the beam of the main hall of zongmen, several crows had fallen on it, as if smelling the smell of the corpse, waiting for a meal.


    Liulizong is one of the four major sects in Miluo!


    Even quietly perished in the hands of their underworld.


    Green Dragon smile, turn to look at Nangong Yu''s eyes full of worship, step no longer stay, hurry to follow up.


    ===


    as the sun sets in the West and rises in the East, the night of duanhun mountain quietly fades away, and the daylight of the day covers the top of the mountain again.


    The whole night passed, even the fixing talisman was burned out, but the fierce battle in the field was not over.


    Sunlight sprinkles on this piece of land, but also can see the undulating figure hiding in the hills, occasionally accompanied by hot sound.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s body was in a hurry to land in this area. Before he had time to search for the familiar figure, he felt a strong disgusting smell, mixed with the smell of blood.


    He walked past the bodies and found that they were all from the Jindan period, and they were still wearing the clothes of Liuli sect disciples.


    After passing these corpses, the hoarse voice of the woman and the roar of the man mixed with pain and happiness become more clear and close.


    Thinking of Xi Yue''s call for help last night, Ouyang haoxuan''s heart was awe inspiring, and his sword eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    What''s going on here? Did Xi Yue have an accident.


    Think of here, Ouyang haoxuan no longer stay, quickly step forward, a push away that vaguely covered the body of the grass.


    In the grass, there are two or three men fighting to death with a woman.


    The three men were all ugly and disgusting, but the woman had a beautiful face, but at this time, the original noble and fairy like temperament had already disappeared, and her whole body was covered with the traces left by men.


    However, she seemed to feel discontented. She kept hugging the two men and making a hoarse voice. She kept saying, "it''s so comfortable ~ ~ not enough ~ ~ not enough ~ ~"


    Ouyang haoxuan recognized the woman''s true face at a glance.


    Isn''t that Feng Lian Ying who wants to frame Xi Yue for murder in duanhun mountain palace?


    Hum! Now it seems that huotuotuo is a shameless woman who has no sense of shame.


    There are still several corpses lying beside Feng Lianying. They are also ugly men. At this time, they look like they are all skin and bones. They seem to have been sucked by some goblin and become a corpse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    This is clearly the sad result after Yang was picked to replenish Yin!


    Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes swept over fenglianying and the three men on her. Sure enough, fenglianying''s spirit became more and more excited, but the three men had sunken eyes, as if they would be drained of vitality at any time.


    It''s disgusting that the daughter of Tangfeng''s family, the little master of Liuli sect, should practice such evil skills and sell out the beauty to make up the man''s Yang Yuan.


    Ouyang haoxuan didn''t want to see this disgusting scene for a minute. He turned around and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, a man with a bare upper body stood up in the grass. Ouyang haoxuan also knew him. It was Nie Jinchen, the leader of Liuli sect.


    Nie Jinchen looked at the entangled men and women, then looked at Ouyang haoxuan, said with a low smile: "how long does Ouyang want to see here? Do you also want to taste Miss Feng? "


    Ouyang haoxuan showed a very disgusting expression, coldly said: "you do such disgusting things, also afraid of others to see?"


    Nie Jinchen said with a smile: "not everyone can taste the taste of Miss Feng. This is a unique opportunity. Don''t you want to have a try? Don''t worry, you are the golden elixir. You won''t become a mummy like these losers. You see, I don''t have anything? "


    When Nie Jinchen said this, it was like sharing a magic weapon, full of temptation.


    Ouyang haoxuan is even more disgusted, as if to look at him one more look will disgust, "such a dirty shameless woman, since you like it, keep it for yourself to enjoy it!"


    Finish saying, don''t say a word more with Nie Jinchen, turn round to leave the spot quickly.


    Here did not see Xi Yue, it seems that she has been out of danger.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s spirit power is injected into Blackstone, and finds that Blackstone still points in the same direction.


    From here, that direction leads to the fourth level of Warcraft area.


    Without hesitation, Ouyang haoxuan quickly crossed the forbidden border and entered the fourth level of Warcraft area.


    And Nie Jinchen, who stays in the same place, holds the fixed image talisman that has been recorded in his hand, but shows a grim smile.


    ===


    Ouyang haoxuan followed the instructions of Blackstone and soon came to the top of a valley.


    However, when he looked into the valley, he was shocked and showed something terrible.


    In the valley of hundreds of square meters, there are more than a dozen fourth-order Warcraft, which surround a delicate youth in the center.


    Those Warcraft all catalogue fierce light, on the body spirit strength drum swings, from time to time has the thunderous roar to ring one after another.


    The young man trapped in the middle of the body is delicate, ink hair flying, skin in the sun as white as snow, as delicate as jade.


    From the perspective of Ouyang haoxuan, you can see the faint smile at the corner of his mouth, the beautiful and delicate eyebrows, and the beautiful and slender neck.


    Young people are so delicate and weak that they seem to be torn to pieces at any time.


    But his eyes are so calm and calm, as if in front of a dozen of Warcraft, but at any time can be trampled to death.


    Ouyang haoxuan took a cool breath, and then he was relieved.


    The boy is obviously Xi Yue. Fortunately, he arrived immediately. Otherwise, what he saw might be his body torn by Warcraft.


    Ouyang haoxuan is about to jump down to help each other when he sees that the boy who was standing leisurely suddenly moves.


    The purple vines rose to the sky and swept away the Warcraft that surrounded her in all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Then Lishui sword came out, gently waving the first sword, the second sword, the third sword


    The next moment, Ouyang haoxuan was shocked.


    The sword rain all over the sky falls from the sky, just like a dense meteor, cutting through the sky, bringing cold sword Qi and killing intention.


    Purple vines will be those Warcraft''s body tightly wrapped, so that they can not escape, also can not exert magic power.


    "Shua -- Shua -- Shua --" the light of the sword fell, and wherever it went, the corpses of Warcraft were everywhere, and the flesh and blood were flying.


    The heartrending Warcraft howls again and again in the valley.


    Just a short period of time, there is no living Warcraft in the valley, only the bloody and spotless youth, describing the sharp contrast of burning eyes.


    Ouyang haoxuan held his breath tightly and could hardly believe his eyes.


    That''s a dozen of fourth-order Warcraft. Even if they were themselves, they couldn''t kill them in such a neat and relaxed way.


    And this young man in front of us is just the foundation building period.


    Foundation period With his own power, he killed more than a dozen fourth-order Warcraft. If this goes out, who can believe it?!


    In the valley, He Xi, who was going to pick up the demon Dan, seemed to feel it. He suddenly looked up to the direction where Ouyang haoxuan was, and said coldly, "who is it? Come out


    Ouyang haoxuan suddenly woke up, and quickly picked up the spirit power, and slowly fell from the top of the mountain into the valley.


    He Xi saw the visitor''s appearance clearly, and immediately removed his guard. He nodded to him and nodded: "Mr. Ouyang, how can you be here?"


    Ouyang haoxuan took out the black stone and looked guilty. "Mr. Xi, I received your call for help the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday. But at that time, in order to avoid some mysterious people tracking me, I mistakenly entered a forbidden array in duanhun mountain and couldn''t get out for a while."


    "I was so anxious in the array that I finally broke the ban in the early morning of this morning, so I came in a hurry. Fortunately, Mr. Xi, you are OK, otherwise I really... "


    He Xi smiles, his eyes show a kind of grateful look, light way: "Ouyang childe don''t have to worry, I ask for help you just because I was accidentally sent to the fifth level of Warcraft area, afraid I can''t cope with, so I contacted you."


    "It''s Mr. Ouyang. You''ve come to the fourth level Warcraft area specially for me. Your strength has been restricted and weakened. It may affect your results in the hunting competition. I''m safe here now. Why don''t you go back, young master Ouyang? "


    Ouyang haoxuan shook his head and said, "no need. I didn''t come here to get more places in the competition, I just wanted to experience. It doesn''t make any difference to me whether it''s in level 4 or level 5. What''s more, I don''t know if those mysterious people who are tracking me are still in the fifth level Warcraft area. If they are still looking for me, I might as well be safer in the fourth level Warcraft area. "


    He River smell speech can''t help but pick eyebrows, surprised way: "there are mysterious people tracking you?"? Do you know who it is? "


    "I don''t know." Ouyang haoxuan frowned, and there was a little chill in his dark jade like eyes, "but I can feel their bad intentions, and their accomplishments are very high. Most of them are high-level in Jindan period. I can''t find out the cultivation level of the leader. "


    "I didn''t feel good at that time, so I used the cover of the warrior I sent with me, and finally hid in a forbidden area of duanhun mountain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Ouyang haoxuan narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "because my father is the person in charge of this competition, I am very familiar with the prohibition and boundary of the main peak of duanhun mountain, so I can get away with it. It seems that those people are bound to seize me. If it wasn''t for the terrible prohibition of duanhun mountain, I might have fallen into their hands. "


    He Xi frowned and said, "do you know what they are doing with you?"


    "It won''t be a good thing anyway." Ouyang haoxuan sneered, "I heard one of them say that if they can''t finish the task and can''t catch me alive, they will get cramps when they go back."


    Hexi suddenly thought of Ouyang haoxuan''s experience, and asked: "will it be a group of people who broke your channels in the Warcraft forest?"


    "I don''t think so." Ouyang haoxuan shook his head and said, "the cultivation of the person who plotted against me in the Warcraft forest is not high. It''s just that the poison on his body is extremely rare. In addition, he bribed my cousin to plot against me. Only in this way can I catch the way."


    "However, whether it''s the people who plot against me in the Warcraft forest or those who want to catch me in the brokenhead mountain now, if they think that Ouyang haoxuan is as weak as that day, I''m afraid they will be disappointed."


    When he said these words, the light in Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes went out, as if it was cold.


    His whole body exudes a dark and gloomy atmosphere, which has the rumored appearance of the beautiful young master of the turbid world in Yanjing city.


    It seems that more than one year when his meridians were broken, it still had a huge impact on him.


    However, when Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes fell on Hexi''s beautiful face, the original gloomy look immediately became soft and gentle, "Mr. Xi, don''t talk about me, you were mistakenly sent into the fifth level Warcraft area, and you must not have killed many Warcraft. I still have some demon pills here. I''d better give them to you. "


    With that, without waiting for Hexi to retort, Ouyang haoxuan quickly took out more than ten demon pills of the fifth level Warcraft and handed them to Hexi.


    He Xi quickly shook his head, "no, I already have demon Dan, you keep it."


    Ouyang haoxuan said with a smile: "although I hide in the prohibition, there are many Warcraft in the prohibition, so I have a lot of demon pills myself. What''s more, I''m really not interested in the prize of the hunting contest, but I know you want it, young master Xi. "


    Seeing that Hexi still wanted to refuse, Ouyang haoxuan grabbed her hand and put the dozen demon pills into Hexi''s palm. "Even if you don''t hand them in, it''s good for you to keep these demon pills for your own use, or for lingchong''s use. Don''t refuse me, young master Xi. "


    Hexi was stunned. In fact, she wanted to say that there were dozens of five level demon pills in her storage ring.


    But seeing Ouyang haoxuan''s sincere expression, she put the demon Dan away.


    She can''t tell Ouyang haoxuan that she got a lot of demon pills in the fifth level Warcraft area, can she? I''d better find a chance to return this favor later.


    When Ouyang haoxuan held Hexi''s little hand, she only felt that her hand was soft and smooth, with a gentle and delicate touch.


    The slender five fingers seem to be carved with white jade. When you hold the palm gently, it looks as if it is soft and boneless, as if the tentacles are warm.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s heart rippled and looked up.


    I just feel that the young man in front of me is gorgeous, his lips are bright and pink, and his eyes are like a river of autumn water, which can bring a lot of people''s soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Until He Xi took in the demon Dan and retracted his hand.


    Feeling the lost touch and temperature in the palm, Ouyang haoxuan only felt a burst of loss in his heart. He wanted to grab back the little white jade hand and rub it carefully in the palm.


    Hexi returns to the corpse pile of Warcraft to collect the demon Dan, and let Ziming Youluo absorb enough blood, and is about to greet Ouyang haoxuan to move forward together.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Ouyang haoxuan staring at her in the same place, with a pair of Dark Jade like eyes staring at her, and as if he was lost in nothing.


    "Young master Ouyang? Young master Ouyang


    He river even called several times, Ouyang haoxuan suddenly came back to his senses, suddenly his cheeks were slightly red.


    He coughed and covered up his embarrassment. Then he said casually: "Xi Yue, we have some friendship. You don''t want to call me Ouyang childe. You might as well call me haoxuan."


    He River Oh a, she symmetry call what of no interest, "let''s go."


    Looking at the young man''s slender figure walking in front of him, with his soft black hair floating, Ouyang haoxuan calmed down, forced down the strange things in his heart, and quickly followed up.


    This time, they walked up the main peak.


    Because the main peak is steep and the altitude is high, there are few warriors on the way, but there are more and more Warcraft.


    But for Hexi, the more Warcraft, the happier she is.


    This is only the area of level Four Warcraft. Originally, she was more than enough to deal with it alone. Now, with Ouyang haoxuan''s help, it''s even more like a fish in water, which makes the Warcraft on the mountain afraid to come out.


    Ouyang haoxuan saw the strength of Hexi as early as in that valley.


    However, along the way, I was shocked to see Hexi perform more powerful sword moves than the Jindan warriors and harvest the lives of a group of Warcraft.


    Xi Yue, however, has only the foundation period. A warrior in the foundation period can beat down a group of fourth-order Warcraft. It''s incredible to think about it.


    Moreover, if he remembers correctly, as early as a few months ago, Xi Yue was an ordinary man who could not even use his spiritual power.


    At that time, she took poison for herself, relying on the spiritual power of the underworld Nangong Yu.


    But just a few months, her strength has been close to the peak of Ning pulse period, such an advanced speed, it makes Ouyang haoxuan dumbfounded.


    Ouyang haoxuan did not know that this was the result of Hexi''s hidden strength.


    If you let Ouyang haoxuan know that today''s Hexi force is fully open, and he can beat a middle-level warrior in the golden elixir period unilaterally, he is afraid that he can knock his chin off.


    After a year and a half of being ridiculed and abandoned, Ouyang haoxuan''s heart is full of darkness.


    Apart from his parents, he couldn''t trust anyone any more and didn''t care about the life or death of others at all.


    However, only this Xi Yue is different, right?


    Ouyang haoxuan will never forget that he is a beautiful young man. He tells himself with a light smile and a clear voice: "I can cure you!"


    He is like a light, pulling himself out of the abyss of hell, so that he can live like a person again, and also let their Ouyang family get salvation.


    Ouyang haoxuan is full of gratitude and yearning for Xi Yue.


    Now, he finds that he is more and more attracted by this beautiful young man with excellent medical skills and strength, and he can''t move his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    They climbed the mountainside of the main peak and finally came to a huge mountain.


    Not far away, in the front of the dense forest, there is the sound of quarrel and fight, occasionally mixed with the voice of the warrior scream.


    From here, we can also see the shadowy figure fighting.


    Ouyang haoxuan looked at the direction of the fight, his eyes were cold, without any curiosity or sympathy.


    However, when he turned his head and saw the expression that He Xi was looking at, he asked, "Xi Yue, do you want to help?"


    If Xi Yue wants to save people, he is naturally willing to accompany him.


    He River is a quiet smile, shaking his head: "no, I just seem to see acquaintances. But it''s none of my business. Let''s go. "


    Ouyang haoxuan smiles in his eyes.


    They were about to leave when a familiar young voice came from behind them, "Mr. Xi, help


    This is Nalan Ziyun''s voice, full of prayer and panic.


    He river where can go to manage him, completely as didn''t hear, just leave, even while walking, also as if no one else to talk with Ouyang haoxuan.


    Na LAN Zi Yun is being pressed in the ground at this time, a burst of ferocious fat beat.


    He was a very fat warrior. When he asked for help, he laughed and said, "what''s the matter, master Xi and master Dong? Even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save you!"


    With that, the fat fist hit Nalan Ziyun''s waist hard, and the painful Nalan Ziyun shivered.


    When he saw that Xi Yue didn''t mean to save himself, he was so angry that his teeth were almost broken.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, his eyes were cold and fierce. He couldn''t help raising his voice and said, "Xi Yue, you hit the face of the Feng family in the palace that day, and they couldn''t get off the stage. Aren''t you happy and proud? How can we see that the people of the Feng family are bullying us innocent warriors and are about to run away? "


    Nalan Ziyun''s words immediately made the group of fighters who were beating Nalan Ziyun and others stop their actions and look at the direction of Hexi with fierce eyes.


    If the children of Fengjia and liulizong hate the most in this hunting competition, Xi Yue is the first, and no one can be the second!


    Hear the name of Xi Yue, and then carefully look at the boy''s pretty face, who is not the person who humiliated their Feng family in the palace?


    For a moment, the eyes of these Feng family martial arts people were full of anger.


    As soon as the leader waved his hand, he immediately saw that most of the soldiers who beat Nalan Ziyun here rushed towards Hexi and Ouyang haoxuan, and surrounded her in a blink of an eye.


    The first man looked thirty-five or sixteen years old. His facial features were angular, but his hair was thin and greasy, and his forehead was empty, as if he was wearing a wig.


    He stepped forward a few steps, looked up and down at Hexi, and then laughed coldly, "it''s really you, Xi Yue, ha ha If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you have to break in. "


    "It''s just a warrior who built the foundation and ran to the fourth level of Warcraft area beyond his ability. Today you are in the hands of fengyunhai. You''re not lucky. Don''t worry. According to the rules of the hunting competition, I can''t kill the contestants, but it''s very easy for you to survive and die, ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    He Xi only thought he was a mad dog barking, and his eyes were full of carelessness. "It''s really strange that the people of Feng family and liulizong lost such a big person, even their young lady''s delicate body was seen by people. I thought that the disciples of Feng family should at least know that they are incorruptible and shameless, and they would not come out to see people for ten and a half days."


    "Who knows you''ve lost all your face? The Feng family even dare to let you crazy dogs out to bite people. It''s shameless and invincible!"


    Fengyunhai smell speech straight gas of the whole body shiver, pointing to the river angry shout: "bitch, you want to die!! All of you come here, catch this bitch for me and beat him hard


    For a moment, the children of the Phoenix family who were still guarding Nalan Ziyun and others rushed over.


    What makes Hexi curious is that several of these people were cultivated in the golden elixir period. After entering the fourth level Warcraft area, they were suppressed.


    As soon as they came, they protected fengyunhai firmly in the middle, and saw that fengyunhai''s status in Fengjia was not low.


    He River and Fengyun sea are at daggers drawn. Nalan Ziyun sees that the person who beat him escapes.


    Hurriedly rushed to not far away a handsome young man, carefully picked him up and said: "Third Elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    It was Xia Yichen, the grandson of elder Xia in the Seven Star Palace, who was helped up by him.


    At this time, Xia Yichen''s mouth is overflowing with blood, and his forehead is a little bruised. His eyes looking at the crowd in front of him are full of yin and ferocity.


    Nalan Ziyun looked at Hexi, fengyunhai and others, and said: "Third Elder martial brother, thanks to fengyunhai, they were attracted by Xi Yue, and they didn''t notice us at all for a while. Let''s go


    Na LAN Zi Yun pulls Xia Yi Chen for a while, but Xia Yi Chen is iron green face, the body does not move.


    Nalan Ziyun looked anxiously at another teenager beside him, "fourth elder martial brother, you You also advise the Third Elder martial brother that if we are targeted by the Feng family again, we will be in a bad situation! "


    "Shut up Before Nalan Ziyun''s words were finished, Xia Yichen had coldly interrupted him, "I am the Xia family in the Seven Star Palace. When are you afraid of their Phoenix family?"


    "Feng Yunhai is such a bastard that he dares to let me get into his pants and rob us of the demon pill. Who can bear it. If I run away today, where are the faces of our Xia family and the Seven Star Palace? "


    Xia Yichen''s elder martial brother immediately became indignant and said: "the Phoenix family is really deceiving people. Our Seven Star Palace is also a big school with four major schools. What is his Phoenix cloud sea? He is just a piece of rubbish of the Phoenix family. After more than 50 years of cultivation, he only has a pulse period. How dare he be so arrogant and domineering to our seven star palace! Do you really think there is no one in our Seven Star Palace? "


    Nalan Ziyun said anxiously, "but now the Feng family wants to deal with Xi Yue. Third Elder martial brother, don''t you hate Xi Yue too much? Why don''t you let them both lose? "


    Xia Yichen looked at him coldly for a moment, and his eyes were full of disdain. "I hate Xi Yue, but I hate the Feng family and the people behind If I want to make trouble with Xi Yue, I will fight with that boy in a dignified way. Isn''t it that my Xia family''s prestige has been undermined by conspiracy and intrigue? "


    "The Third Elder martial brother is right! It''s not fair to pull others into the water. We''ll find our own place. We must let the Fengs get down on their knees and kowtow to admit their mistakes! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Xia Yichen''s brothers are all about 20 years old. They are impulsive and irascible. Now they are bullied by the people of Feng family. How can they give up.


    Of course, part of the reason is that this hunting competition can''t cause people''s lives. Similarly, fengyunhai dares to rob them, but has absolutely no courage to attack them hard. Otherwise, will the Xia family and the Feng family tear their faces apart completely?


    Several people in the Seven Star Palace pushed away Nalan Ziyun, and even some people sneered: "little younger martial brother is timid. Maybe he was scared by the fat man just now. Since he has no courage, it''s better to stay here, so as not to be caught again and beaten black and blue. He only knows how to cry for help. That''s not to lose the prestige of our seven star palace! "


    Nalan Ziyun''s face was blue and white, his fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were full of bitterness and haze.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for their own trick to turn Feng Yunhai''s attention to Xi Yue, these people would have been beaten black and blue by the people of Feng''s family. Now they still blame themselves for not being open and aboveboard enough!


    All blame Xi Yue, it is he is not willing to take the initiative to save himself, just let himself into such a situation.


    All blame Xi Yue this slut!!


    ===


    at this time, they have already started to work in Hexi and fengyunhai.


    Feng Yunhai''s own strength is average, but the two Jindan Qiwu who were suppressed by him are very powerful.


    Feng cloud sea a command, a fireball, an ice blade, toward the river hit.


    Without waiting for the movement of He River, Ouyang haoxuan flashed in front of him, waved his long sword, and lightly cut down the fireball and ice blade.


    It''s just a sword with weak spiritual power, but when it is cut on the fireball and ice blade, it makes them disappear instantly.


    The two warriors in the golden elixir period were shocked and exclaimed: "golden elixir period!"


    A few people''s faces showed a sudden expression, no wonder a Hexi foundation period dare to enter the fourth level of Warcraft area.


    It turned out that she was accompanied by a bodyguard of Jindan period, and she was also a strong Jindan period.


    Feng Yunhai sees the attack of his two guards blocked by Ouyang haoxuan, and roars angrily, "you two entangle the kid of Jindan period for me, and the others all join me, and beat the slut Xi Yue half to death."


    Feng Yunhai''s men were about to move when they saw several warriors flying over the dense forest and falling around the crowd.


    Xia Yichen stepped forward slowly, stood beside the river and sneered at Feng Yunhai: "the people of Feng family are really promising. They even want to let so many people in the pulse period bully a foundation period. They are not afraid of others laughing to death even if they say it!"


    "Oh, by the way, you''ve already been laughed at for the good play in the palace before the game. Now you''re not afraid of it. After all, is the skin thicker than the city wall? What are you afraid of if you are more shameful? "


    Fengyunhai smell speech is more angry, head that sparse greasy hair jump jump, as if at any time will fall down.


    But He Xi was a little surprised.


    She took a look at Xia Yichen and said in secret, if you remember correctly, at the opening ceremony of the hunting competition, the second generation ancestor still wanted to poke a hole in her nose instead of nose and eyes instead of eyes.


    How can you help him now?


    Xia Yichen met the clear eyes and handsome face of He River, suddenly turned red and said in a loud voice: "what are you looking at? I''m not helping you. I''m just looking at Feng''s family. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    He Xi couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. As expected, he was just like Shen Qingluo, just like a child.


    Feng Yunhai, who had been choked by Xia Yichen, was livid and irritable. Now when she saw Xia Yichen talking with He Xi, she suddenly turned her eyes and said: "Xi Yue, our eldest lady said that you like to seduce men. If you are not wronged!"


    "Look at you. It''s not enough to seduce his Highness the underworld. He also seduced a golden elixir. Now even the grandson of elder Xia has become your minister. Ha ha ha I said, you are a kid in the foundation period, who has the courage to go hunting in the fourth level Warcraft area? It turns out that you have found one for yourself. Oh no, several concubines will escort you! "


    As soon as Feng Yunhai''s words came out, the Feng family''s children behind him burst into laughter.


    "You see, he''s thin skinned, red lipped and white toothed. No one believes that he''s not a rabbit."


    "Oh, such a beautiful rabbit, I''d like to keep him for fun."


    "I don''t know if master Xi is short of concubines? As long as you sleep with us for one night, you can have a lot of demon pills. Ha ha ha... "


    Feng Yunhai was extremely satisfied with the cooperation of his subordinates, and immediately said to Xia Yichen with a smile: "tut Tut, I said Xia Yichen, but I heard that you are the only blood of Xia Changlao, but you get mixed up with a man. If your grandfather knows, do you think he will drive you out of Xia''s house because of shame? Ha ha ha... "


    "What''s more, even if you want a man, you don''t want a cleaner one. This young master Xi obviously has several concubines. I think the golden elixir around him is better than you. But Xia Yichen didn''t even find the broken shoes ~ "


    " ha ha ha... " Feng Yunhai''s words caused another round of laughter in his hands, "I said Xi Yue''s brother in Jindan period, how does it feel to play with men? Is it better than playing with girls? Why don''t you share it with us? "


    Xia Yichen''s angry eyes are wide open, and the whole handsome face is twisted. The flying sword suddenly starts to sacrifice, and he is going to fight with Feng Yunhai.


    But Ouyang haoxuan''s action is faster than him.


    The roaring flying sword circled the sky and flew to the last Feng family son.


    The man''s laughter didn''t even stop. His mouth was wide open and his eyes were wretched.


    However, without waiting for him to shut his mouth, he felt the sharp killing in front of him.


    "Ah ah A short scream sounded and then disappeared.


    There was a big hole in the man''s forehead, in which there was blood and brain.


    The children of the Phoenix family, including Feng Yunhai, were stunned by this scene. They never thought that this gentle and handsome looking man would kill people without saying a word, regardless of the rules of the hunting competition and the identity of the children of the Phoenix family.


    The sword circled and flew back to Ouyang haoxuan''s hand. He bent his fingers and flicked on the sword. Then he said with a faint smile: "when will the people of the Phoenix family only show off their tongue? Oh, I forgot, when you framed Xi Yue at the public trial meeting, didn''t you just show off your tongue? It''s a pity that I was beaten in the twinkling of an eye and lost face I thought you had no face to use this unique skill again! "


    Ouyang haoxuan this words, Xia Yichen and Seven Star Palace people immediately burst out laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Feng Yunhai and others are furious, pointing to Ouyang haoxuan and saying: "smelly boy, what are you, dare to tell us what to do with our Feng family? And don''t you know that killing people is not allowed in hunting competitions? Are you not afraid of being punished by the four major departments after going out? "


    Ouyang haoxuan sneered: "it is not allowed to kill people in the hunting competition, but it is not allowed to kill the registered competitors, not the sneakers around you."


    "I don''t know when the people of the Phoenix family are so brave that they dare to sneak in the non contestants behind their backs. If this matter spreads out, is it me or the Phoenix family that is punished? "


    When Ouyang haoxuan said this, Fengyun Haidun was shocked and almost instinctively blurted out: "you How do you know? "


    Xia Yichen and others are also surprised, and then suddenly wake up.


    They feel strange that they are also the children who are sent to duanhun mountain to participate in the hunting competition.


    Xia Yichen and his brothers all gathered together in secret. However, there were more and more children from Feng''s family who came to participate in the competition. They even had several warriors of golden elixir period to protect Feng Yunhai.


    It is reasonable to say that the number of people who can be arranged to participate in the hunting competition is limited. After all, most of the places are reserved for those who practice martial arts, so as to facilitate the selection of talents.


    Originally, originally Feng family these people, unexpectedly is not all sign up to participate in the hunting contest, but sneak in.


    No wonder, their Seven Star Palace will be beaten and have no fight back!


    Xia Yichen''s eyes at Feng Yunhai are full of warning and doubt. "Feng Yunhai, what do you Feng family want to do? Why have so many people been sent to brokenhead mountain? "


    Feng Yunhai''s face is extremely gloomy. Instead of answering Xia Yichen''s words, he stares at Ouyang haoxuan coldly, "boy, who are you?"


    Ouyang haoxuan hasn''t answered yet. One of the golden elixirs by Feng Yunhai''s side suddenly has a look and exclaims: "young master, I know who he is? He is Ouyang haoxuan, the only son of Ouyang Zhixiong! "


    Ouyang''s family is the organizer of this hunting competition, so it''s perfectly normal for Ouyang haoxuan to know the list of people participating in the hunting competition.


    Ouyang haoxuan?! Feng Yunhai''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The hand that originally gently pulled his hair suddenly tightens, and actually pulled the only one-third of his hair down.


    Feng Yunhai not only didn''t get angry, but showed a trace of joy in his eyes. He winked at the two elixirs around him.


    Ouyang haoxuan is the young master of Fengyun scenic spot. This time, the Phoenix family has invested so much manpower into duanhun mountain. Besides exploring the forbidden array eyes of duanhun mountain, there is a temporary task to find Ouyang haoxuan''s position and take him back alive.


    Feng cloud sea covers the happy color on the face and roars at Ouyang haoxuan: "Ouyang haoxuan, are you tired of living? I dare to fight against our Feng family. You catch him right away. I''ll make the stinky boy look good! "


    Feng''s disciple Wen Yan is about to rush towards Ouyang haoxuan.


    Xia Yichen didn''t do what he wanted, but he hated Feng Yunhai for insulting him. He immediately yelled: "the Phoenix family dare to cheat in the hunting competition. We all catch them and go outside to find the Phoenix family to judge!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    The disciples of the Seven Star Palace answered the promise and offered the magic weapon of flying sword one after another.


    For a moment, the fire was flying and roaring, and a group of people fought together again.


    Ouyang haoxuan is surrounded by two warriors in the golden elixir period and several people at the peak of the pulse freezing period, with a posture that he can''t escape.


    Even the people around Hexi who want to take her life are not as many as those around Ouyang haoxuan.


    He River some surprised picked pick eyebrow.


    She always felt that Feng Yunhai became very strange when she knew the identity of Ouyang haoxuan, or that the attitude of Feng''s family became very strange.


    They are shouting to teach Ouyang haoxuan a lesson, but they are very careful in their hand. They seem to be afraid of hurting Ouyang haoxuan.


    Moreover, most of the experts are surrounded by Ouyang haoxuan, which is completely to capture people will put out the formation.


    What is the Feng family planning? What are they after Ouyang haoxuan?


    Although most of the Feng family''s force was attracted by Ouyang haoxuan and Hexi.


    But the number and strength of the Phoenix family is still far greater than the Seven Star Palace.


    In particular, almost all of Feng Yunhai''s subordinates are high-level and even peak experts of Ning Mai.


    On Xia Yichen''s side, in addition to his own cultivation is still close to the peak of Ningmai, most of the other martial brothers are not at the early and middle stages of Ningmai cultivation.


    So after a fight, the Seven Star Palace soon fell.


    Ouyang haoxuan side of the situation is not optimistic, around his two elixir period master strength is very extraordinary, hand is a powerful magic weapon.


    In addition, there are three or four peak warriors interfering with him, and his current strength has been banned and suppressed to the Ningmai period, so he gradually becomes weak.


    One of the warriors in the golden elixir period was overjoyed when he saw his poor spiritual power. He yelled, "give me the silk and catch him. We can take the credit for that..."


    However, before the man''s words were finished, Ouyang haoxuan suddenly sacrificed his flying sword.


    His eyes were so cold that he ignored all the people who attacked him behind him and cut off the hands of the Jindan Qiwu.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" The golden elixir sent out a shrill howl.


    He had already grasped Tian silk''s hand, but he was cut down abruptly and blood splashed from the amputated limb.


    For a time, the people who were attacking Ouyang haoxuan were shocked.


    They never thought that this theory of cultivation could only be regarded as an ordinary youth, and it would be so cruel.


    When he cut at the Jindan warrior, he completely exposed his back and weakness to the enemy behind him.


    This is the way to die together!


    Feng Yunhai was also startled, and immediately yelled: "what are you still doing? He''s not so good or bad, so first I''ll cripple him, and then I''ll catch him."


    Feng''s disciples immediately agreed and swung their magic weapons.


    Ouyang haoxuan, who has no time to defend, will be seriously injured.


    A dozen purple rays suddenly burst out of the slanting stab, like a sharp arrow towards the Phoenix family''s children behind Ouyang haoxuan.


    "Pooh - Pooh -"


    there were several sharp blades penetrating the flesh and blood, followed by the shrill howls of the people.


    Then, those who originally wanted to attack Ouyang haoxuan''s Ningmai Qiwu, were suddenly forced to the ground.


    Their eyes turned white, and their faces turned grey, and they were dying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    In their chest also penetrated a purple vine, is shaking leaves, happily sucking their flesh and blood.


    The only one who survived the attack of wisteria, the only remaining Jindan period warrior.


    But his neck was also cut by wisteria, his face was blue and frightened, and he stood in the same place, unable to move.


    Before this group of people were completely sucked into mummies, He Xi took a move and soon those Wisteria returned to her hands.


    Feng Yunhai looked at the handsome young man standing not far away, only felt incredible.


    Isn''t that the only time this guy has to build a foundation? Why Why is it that only one blow can make the martial arts at the peak of Ningmai period have no power to fight back?!


    Feng Yunhai''s face changed and suddenly took out a yellow talisman from his arms.


    This is the thunder and fire explosion talisman left by the elder of his family. The talisman''s all-out attack is unbearable to even the martial arts at the peak of the golden elixir period.


    Feng Yunhai gritted his teeth, sprayed blood on the talisman, suddenly activated the talisman and rushed towards the river.


    Xi Yue, a slut, made their Feng family lose face. Now he dares to brag in front of him and do harm to him.


    He must let this cunt die in this soul breaking mountain!


    Seeing the shadow of He River in front of her, she didn''t feel it.


    Feng Yunhai showed a grim smile in his eyes, and the talisman in his hand was about to explode, "Stinky boy, you die for me..."


    The roar of the sea of clouds suddenly stopped.


    He couldn''t believe that he saw a small gray black magic dragon in front of him.


    The little magic dragon opened his mouth to him, showing his sharp white teeth and laughing unkindly.


    Then, his talisman was swallowed by the little magic dragon.


    A mouthful of Swallow it.


    The little magic dragon belched, puffed out a puff of black smoke, and then murmured to Hexi: "boss, this talisman is not delicious at all, the cinnabar used in the talisman is not pure, but the spirit power is still strong, how can you plug my teeth, haha..."


    This little magic dragon is, of course, a little golden dragon transformed into a doll Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    After his injury, he swallowed a lot of demon pills to recover. Demon pills contain the cultivation and essence of Warcraft. The more demon pills he swallowed, the more basic skills that xiaojinlong slowly possessed of other Warcraft.


    This hobby and ability of swallowing talismans is one of the new skills Xiao Jinlong learned.


    Feng Yunhai grew up and looked at the little magic dragon in front of him. He looked at the river and was shocked.


    He Xi sneers and raises his foot to kick Feng Yunhai''s fat belly.


    Fengyunhai sent out a howl like a pig. The whole person flew out like a broken kite and fell to the ground.


    The blood in the mouth gushes out continuously, and the pain in the Dantian is hot. Feng Yunhai stares at he River fiercely, and his eyes are full of horror and resentment.


    Xia Yichen and others were originally suppressed by the children of Feng family.


    However, He Xi suddenly reversed the situation.


    Feng''s two golden elixir periods, one is abandoned, the other is injured. Now the injured one is forced to retreat by Ouyang haoxuan.


    In addition, those experts who were at the peak of Ningmai period were also half disabled by Hexi.


    Feng Yunhai, the leader, was kicked out by Hexi and rolled like a bastard on the ground.


    Xia Yichen was very happy when she saw Feng Yunhai''s flat. She laughed and said: "the people of Feng''s family are just like this. They want to besiege a boy in the construction period, but they are beaten to shit!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "Look, there''s nothing to be afraid of! We have revenge now. We have revenge now. We''ll beat the rubbish to death! "


    "Good! Beat the rubbish to death


    The disciples of the Seven Star Palace burst out laughing, and their momentum rose abruptly. They were not afraid even in the face of people who were higher than their own accomplishments.


    On the contrary, the Feng family''s children felt comfortable because they saw the ferocity of Hexi and Ouyang haoxuan, and their movements slowed down.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation reversed.


    And all this is just because of the two moves of the young man in the foundation period.


    Soon, the people of the Phoenix family were all tied up into zongzi by the disciples of the Seven Star Palace.


    Xia Yichen searched the storage bags and rings of the Feng family''s children, even pulled out their clothes, leaving them only a pair of underpants.


    Looking at this group of people stripped naked, embarrassed and angry, Xia Yichen laughs.


    "Feng Yunhai, didn''t you just say that you wanted me to drill your crotch to let me go? How can I let you go now


    Feng Yunhai now looks more embarrassed than any, his clothes were stripped completely, leaving only a pair of ragged pants, half of the buttocks are exposed.


    His stomach was huge, and it was full of fat. After he stripped off his clothes, the fat all piled up. It looked white, disgusting and ugly.


    Especially his sparse hair, because He Xi kicked him to roll on the ground several times. Hair entangled in weeds and was pulled down a lot, now the middle of a bald Mediterranean, how really look how ugly.


    Fengyunhai was tied up by the sky silk, straight gas all over the fat are trembling, roaring at Xia Yichen, "Xia Yichen, don''t bully people too much, do you really think our Feng family is good to bully?"


    "Just let me go now, or I''ll never let you go when I go back to Feng''s house!"


    "Oh, we are so scared!" Another elder martial brother next to Xia Yichen sneered, "fengyunhai, don''t forget that our Seven Star Palace is one of the four big doors. I really think our Seven Star Palace is afraid of your Feng family."


    Xia Yichen holds her chest in both hands and looks down at Feng Yunhai: "if you want me to let you go, you can. As long as you Phoenix cloud sea obediently from my crotch under the past, I will let you all. Otherwise, hehe... "


    "You don''t want to --!" Feng Yunhai said angrily, "what are you? If you want me to drill your crotch, you should also --"


    "pa --"


    before Feng Yunhai finished speaking, Xia Yichen slapped him in the face and sneered, "if you don''t drill, I won''t kill you. But we don''t mind doing it if we beat you all up as pigs. "


    Half of Feng Yunhai''s face swelled quickly.


    He wanted to scold again, and another slap with spiritual power came back.


    The people of Seven Star Palace are all laughing and greeting the Feng family disciples.


    For a moment, the hillside was full of howls.


    Feng Yunhai finally couldn''t stand the humiliation and pain. He crawled on the ground and begged for mercy with tears and bloodstains on his face: "don''t Stop fighting, I''ll drill I''ll drill... "


    Xia Yichen looks at the sea of clouds crawling past from her crotch. She is full of pride. She only feels that the evil spirit in her chest has finally come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    As soon as he turned his head, he saw the indifferent River standing on one side. With a low cough, he walked over and said, "well, thank you Thank you


    He Xi Piao his one eye, tone is cold: "I and Phoenix family originally have a grudge, to his hand is not to help you, thank me to do what?"


    "You --!" Xia Yichen thanks for her kindness, but in exchange for a lukewarm reply from Hexi, she suddenly becomes angry.


    But looking at the young man''s beautiful face, he couldn''t say anything ugly.


    After all, if it wasn''t for this man, I''m afraid that I would be humiliated by Feng Yunhai today. How could I get this evil spirit.


    Xia Yichen hasn''t said anything yet, but Nalan Ziyun, who is following him step by step, suddenly says angrily, "what do you mean, young master Xi? Second elder martial brother, thank you for your kindness. If you don''t appreciate it, why are you so arrogant? "


    "Don''t you know that people who cultivate immortals should be chivalrous? Don''t you think you are too cold and selfish to help us just now


    He Xi sneered and looked at Nalan Ziyun with cold and sharp eyes.


    Her cheap "younger brother" is really interesting. Every time she looks young and naive, her words are full of provocation and irony. It''s really The true story of Naran Zhengze!


    Nalan Ziyun''s words are full of indignation. He thought that he would get Xia Yichen''s approval.


    Who knows that Xia Yichen stares at him and says coldly: "who wants you to talk too much? Go away and don''t disturb me talking to Xi Yue. "


    Nalan Ziyun''s face suddenly froze, his hands suddenly clenched to form a fist, and his eyes shot a dark light.


    Xia Yichen doesn''t care about Nalan Ziyun. She just stares at the river for a long time and suddenly takes out the storage bag and hands it to him. "Here you are!"


    He Xi picks eyebrows and looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Xia Yichen uneasily don''t open eyebrows, try to use cold language way: "fengyunhai is you beat, this is the demon Dan and magic weapon that I find out from him, all give you."


    Then he added, "my elder martial brother took all the other people''s storage bags, so I won''t give them back to you. I''ve given you all the things I''ve collected. I I don''t want to take advantage of you


    He Xi looked at the young proud look, some funny in the heart.


    Xia Yichen takes himself as his rival, but he can still think of not taking advantage of himself. It seems that this boy''s heart is not bad.


    Xia Yichen saw that He Xi was silent all the time, and her eyes were smiling. She was pretty to death, but she was arrogant.


    He put the storage bag on his hand and said in a cold voice: "there is no rule that you can''t kill people when you get out of the brokenhead mountain. You should be careful of the Revenge of the Phoenix family when you get there. Don''t say that we are implicating you when you look back."


    With that, he quickly called the disciples of the Seven Star Palace to leave, regardless of the reaction of He Xi.


    It was not until Xia Yichen and others had gone far that he River looked to the sea of clouds.


    At this time, Feng Yunhai''s eyes have been taken back from Xia Yichen and others, but he stares at Ouyang haoxuan.


    There was a sinister sneer on his lips.


    Now there is not much time left for the end of the hunting competition. When he goes out, he just needs to tell the little Lord and the white protector the whereabouts of Ouyang haoxuan. I believe that will be his credit.


    He River Mou Guang a cold, suddenly a wrist, an almost colorless and tasteless light smoke wrapped Feng Yunhai and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    These light smoke soon penetrated the mouth and nose of Feng Yunhai and others, especially their wounds, and then disappeared without a trace.


    When Feng Yunhai saw he Xi looking at him, he was shocked by her cold eyes and said: "you You don''t want to do it to me! If I die, you will also be disqualified from the competition, and you will even be chased by the four major doors. "


    "Xi Yue, you Don''t do anything stupid


    He Xi slowly smile, voice clear and soft, "I don''t need to do stupid things. Haoxuan, let''s go. "


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Feng cloud sea to respond to come over, what meaning is what she says, left quickly with Ouyang Hao Xuan.


    Feng Yunhai''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and then he sneered: what Xi Yue, what Ouyang family, when he left the main peak of brokenhearted mountain, he would never let them go!!


    ===


    in the hills with dense grass, the breeze blows, and you can see the tangled figures when you lift the weeds.


    Phoenix lotus shadow press oneself painful ground head, finally from turbulent desire ~ fire wake up.


    The memory in the brain returns slowly. Feng Lianying''s pretty face is twisted. Her hands are tightly clenched. With a click, her well maintained nails are suddenly broken.


    She thought of Xi Yue, who was about to be insulted and tortured.


    Think of Nangong Yu who came down from the sky to save Xi Yue.


    Think of Nangong Yu to her cruel and merciless.


    The master''s Gu, which was originally used to deal with Xi Yue, was introduced into her body.


    Then, her consciousness became blurred, leaving only the passion for desire, the desire for men.


    In the past few days, she can''t remember anything. She just keeps moaning and yelling and hugging her man.


    There are only two men who can''t be satisfied, and there are only three or four who can''t be satisfied. Even if her throat is broken, she doesn''t feel it. She is only dominated by desire.


    Phoenix lotus shadow shakes ground to stand up, take out a dress to put on.


    When she looked down and saw the bodies of those ugly men around her, she felt a wave of nausea in her stomach, and her face was even more ugly and frightening.


    "Beauty ~ ~ Miss Feng, let''s come again ~ ~ hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.


    As soon as Feng Lian Ying lowered her head, she faced the man''s face full of pimples, especially the sarcoma on her forehead, which was more disgusting and ugly than Warcraft.


    Phoenix lotus shadow just feel in the heart a burst of unwilling resentment, the long sword in the hand raises, mercilessly cut off that man''s head.


    She inhaled and exhaled deeply, then inhaled and exhaled. Her whole face was grimly twisted, and her eyes were full of hatred and humiliation.


    She is the daughter of Feng''s family, and the lady of Feng''s family is defiled by these ugly men!


    Such a disgusting and dirty man used to feel disgusted even standing in front of her! Why touch her? For what?


    Nangong Yu, how can she be so cruel, so vicious, give her innocent body to these ugly and dirty men!


    No, don''t blame Nangong Yu! Blame that Slut Xi Yue for all this!


    Must be Xi Yue that cunt instigate, Yu elder brother will treat oneself like this!


    "Xi Yue Xi Yue! " Holding the flying sword tightly, his hoarse voice seemed to be broken at any time, and he was full of hatred of destroying heaven and earth. "I, Phoenix and lotus, swear that I will tear you to pieces, and I will make you lose your reputation, and I will never enter reincarnation after death!! Xi Yue, wait for me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Phoenix lotus shadow staggers to turn around and is about to walk out, suddenly pastes up a warm body from behind her.


    Nie Jinchen''s gentle voice rang in her ear, "Lotus shadow, we now have skin''s relatives, wait for me to go back to the Phoenix family."


    Feng Lian Ying suddenly turns her head, and her eyes wait for him fiercely, "Nie Jinchen, are you still alive?"


    When she woke up and looked around, she found that there were bodies everywhere, and several of them were disciples of liulizong.


    She thought that out of herself and those ugly men, others have been killed by Nangong Yu.


    Nie Jinchen looked at her affectionately, but her eyes were not deep. "Sister Lianying, have you forgotten? I was the first person to have a close relationship with you. At that time, you hugged me warmly and tore off your clothes and mine. "


    "Sister Lianying, you know, I always like you. Even if you have a relationship with these men, I will not dislike you. I''ll marry you when I go back and report to the leader and the Feng family leader. "


    "Marry me?" Phoenix lotus shadow smell speech abrupt facial expression big change, shriek a way, "Nie Jin Chen, you calculate what thing?"? Why do you marry me? You are just a dog beside me. If you want me to marry you, don''t dream! "


    "I''ll tell you, you''ll forget what happened today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! Don''t forget, I''m the little master of Liuli sect! "


    Nie Jinchen smell speech pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, the facial expression is cold and cold.


    He was holding a piece of Rune paper in his hand. The tighter he pinched, the tighter he pinched. His nails were pinched into the meat.


    However, in the end, he just gave a cold smile, lowered his head and did not speak.


    Feng Lianying thought that he was shocked by himself. She was relieved and said coldly, "if you are obedient, you will be the elder martial brother of liulizong. When I become the leader of liulizong, I will benefit from you. Remember, don''t tell anyone about today, otherwise I will never let you go


    Phoenix lotus shadow finish saying, no longer go to tube Nie Jinchen, began to carefully arrange their appearance.


    She has full confidence in her charm, but Nie Jinchen is fascinated by her. As long as it''s her order, Nie Jinchen will not listen.


    What''s more, there are Fengjia and liulizong behind him. How dare Nie Jinchen offend himself.


    Hehe, as long as Nie Jinchen doesn''t say, these disgusting men are dead again. When he kills Xi Yue again, no one will know what happened these days.


    As for Nangong Yu, in fenglianying''s heart, Nangong Yu is her husband. When the two become married, she becomes Nangong Yu''s wife. Will Nangong Yu publicize his wife''s scandal?


    Feng Lian Ying is very good at planning, so she doesn''t pay attention to Nie Jinchen''s eyes at all.


    Nie Jinchen looked at her coldly behind her, and a sinister and treacherous smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Dare you call him a dog? Say he''s not worthy to marry her? Hehe, Phoenix lotus shadow, also don''t see what you are now?


    The shameless bitches who are rolling with eight men have the face to dislike themselves!


    Had it not been for the identity of the daughter of the Phoenix family and the position of the leader of Liuli sect, he would have torn the woman to pieces.


    But Phoenix lotus shadow, you don''t know! Your good days have come to an end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    The hunting competition, which lasted a whole month, was finally over.


    When He Xi came out of the transmission array of duanhun mountain with the transmission jade slips, he saw a dense crowd in front of him.


    Most of them were ragged, haggard and embarrassed.


    But some people are full of spring breeze, eyebrows and corners of the eyes are complacent smile. It''s obvious that this hunting competition has a good harvest.


    He Xi glanced at the crowd, and soon caught Feng Lian Ying''s cold eyes.


    He Xi''s eyes swept up and down on her, then glanced at Nie Jinchen beside her, with a smile of unspeakable significance.


    It''s hard to be the shadow of Phoenix lotus. One person fought eight men for several days and nights, and now they can still appear here brilliantly.


    Should she be said to be gifted, or Yu ~ to be prosperous?


    Phoenix lotus shadow see he River smile, straight hate to bite a silver teeth.


    Had it not been for the closing ceremony of the hunting contest, she would have rushed to crush the man who framed her three times and four times.


    Hexi ear suddenly came Ouyang haoxuan''s low voice, "Xi Yue, don''t entangle with this shameless woman, lest you dirty your eyes."


    Hexi looked up and saw Ouyang haoxuan looking at the Phoenix lotus shadow with disdain and disgust.


    Seeing that He Xi was puzzled, Ouyang haoxuan explained with some difficulty: "I got your call for help. I first arrived at the junction of level five Warcraft and level Four Warcraft, and then I saw the woman and several men I didn''t expect that a woman with high purity on the surface should be so disgusting. "


    "Xi Yue, you''d better stay away from them in the future."


    He Xi almost didn''t laugh when he heard this.


    She didn''t expect that Ouyang haoxuan also ran into the scene of fenglianying. It''s really hard for Ouyang haoxuan, especially the appearance of the disciples of Mr. Liao It''s beautiful. I dare not see it!


    Just look at the Phoenix lotus shadow like that, I''m afraid that no one will know about their own scandal?


    Ha ha, she thought that if Nie Jinchen didn''t say it or herself, no one would know?


    He Xi was thinking about it when she heard the anxious voice of little girl Shen Qingluo, "are you OK, young master Xi? I I''ve received your talisman, but I''m in the east of the fourth level Warcraft area. I''ve been urging my martial brother to go on the road, but there are many Warcraft on the road, so I can''t get through at all... "


    As soon as he turned his head, he looked at the little girl with worried and guilty eyes. His apple like face turned red, and his white forehead even exuded thin sweat.


    He Xi''s eyebrows and eyes soon became soft, and his voice in front of Shen Qingluo became soft. "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. Don''t you think I''m coming out well?"


    Shen Qingluo''s eyes turned red when he heard the speech. He grabbed his sleeve with his little hand, and his voice choked slightly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi, I promised to help you But I can''t make a promise. My grandfather taught me not to promise things that I can''t do. I I''m really useless... "


    He Xi said with a smile: "who said you didn''t help me?"


    With that, He Xi took out the contact talisman, put it into Shen Qingluo''s hand, and said slowly: "in fact, I was accidentally sent to the fifth level Warcraft area, so I asked you and Ouyang for help."


    "Although you didn''t come, the talisman you gave me pointed out your location and direction, and also made me find the way to the fourth level Warcraft area. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    He Xi comforted: "in this way, I can wait for Ouyang''s help. Do you think you have helped me a lot?"


    Shen Qingluo heard that Yan''s eyes lit up and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xi, are you serious?"


    He Xi nodded.


    Shen Qingluo immediately smile, the whole face seems to be able to send out a dazzling light.


    Xia Yichen, who originally came over from the side and wanted to talk to Hexi, saw this scene, immediately snorted angrily, turned his head and walked away.


    Nalan Ziyun said in a low voice beside him: "except for a good leather bag, what can Xi Yue compare with your second elder martial brother? I really don''t know what the Shen family girl''s eyes are. She even takes a fancy to him."


    "Don''t you know what Xi Yue has except skin? He''s incompetent. Why did you ask him for help in the first place? " Xia Yichen glared at him fiercely, then gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t have to comfort me. I know I can''t compare with Xi Yue now. It''s normal that lu''er will take a fancy to him."


    Her face was full of reluctance, but her eyes were calm. Xia Yichen clenched her fist and said, "when I get back to the Seven Star Palace, I must follow my grandfather to practice well! One day I''ll beat Xi Yue and make him look up to me


    He Xi Piao one eye Xia Yi Chen leaves of figure, these two guys say of words she but hear clearly.


    There was a smile on his face.


    Ouyang haoxuan suddenly said in a deep voice: "Xi Yue, it''s the sea of Phoenix clouds."


    When he heard that he was stunned, he looked up and saw a large sea of Phoenix clouds with bald hair. He limped towards Feng Lianying, Nie Jinchen and some of the disciples of the Phoenix family.


    As he walked, his eyes swept to Hexi and Ouyang haoxuan, and his mouth overflowed with a cold smile.


    Ouyang haoxuan frowned and said, "it seems that he is going to complain to the elder of the Phoenix family."


    He Xi''s expression is not in a hurry, leisurely smile way: "don''t worry, he can''t tell shape."


    Feng Yunhai has already stood in front of Feng Lianying and others at this time. He can''t wait for the end of the hunting competition and the award. Since there is no way to inform the young master Feng Yunjing for the time being, let Feng Lianying and others be the same.


    Feng Yunhai thought of this, a vicious smile appeared on his bruised face, and said: "Miss, elder martial brother, when I entered the brokenhearted mountain to participate in the competition, the young master asked me to find a person''s whereabouts. Now I''ve found it. The young Lord exhorted him that he must be captured alive and handed over to him. "


    Phoenix lotus shadow surprised way: "who?"


    "That person is..." Feng Yunhai''s words have not finished, suddenly the voice suddenly stopped.


    His eyes were wide open, and blood gushed from his mouth. The blood was still red at first, but it turned into dark purple at the back.


    Feng Yunhai fell to the ground with a bang, and his body twitched a few times, then became a dead body.


    At the same time, those who fell down were also those who practiced martial arts with Feng Yunhai in the soul breaking mountain. It even includes a golden elixir period.


    Everyone''s death is extremely strange, spitting blood, and then the blood turned purple.


    At the end of the game, the venue was in chaos.


    The prepared doctor came to examine the dead in a hurry, but no one could find out the cause of death.


    Feng Lianying''s face was extremely ugly.


    On this trip to the brokenhearted mountain, their Feng family lost face and lost so many elixirs when they were dealing with Xi Yue.


    Now, the wuzhe who followed fengyunhai into duanhun mountain are all dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Who is it? Who in the end is so bold, dare to kill their Phoenix family in broad daylight!!


    The doctor who came to check on Shangfeng''s family was so fierce that his whole body trembled, but he still said: "I''m not good at medicine. I really can''t find out how these people were poisoned and when they were poisoned. Please spare my life, Miss Feng


    Not far away Ouyang haoxuan was stunned by this scene.


    Then he suddenly looked at the river, lowered his voice and said, "is it your hands and feet?"


    He Xi''s mouth slightly a hook, but also with a very low voice slowly reply: "Ouyang haoxuan, I guess those who want to find you mysterious people, may be sent by the Phoenix family."


    Ouyang haoxuan was stunned and puzzled: "Phoenix family? Why did the Feng family arrest me? "


    "I don''t know what they''re after you for?" He Xi said with a slow smile, "what I give to Feng Yunhai is Yan Lingsan.". As long as fengyunhai and they leave the brokenhead mountain, yanlingsan will start to attack. "


    "In the process of speaking and acting, as long as they mention my name, they will find that they can''t speak all of a sudden and can''t recover for at least a month. However, if they mention your name, yanlingsan will attack completely. No matter who says your name, yanlingsan will take all their lives at the same time. "


    Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes widened in shock and said in disbelief: "this Is there such poison in the world


    Xi Yue, how strong is your skill of treating poison?


    He Xi disapproved and said, "it''s just like the mantra made by people who cultivate immortals. It will be restricted by rules. If you break the mantra, you will be punished. [yanlingsan] is mixed with similar spiritual power, and then combined with the poison that can lurk the human body, it can naturally achieve this effect


    Speaking of this, He Xi glanced at Ouyang haoxuan and said slowly, "what you should pay attention to is not fengyunhai. Are they all dead?"


    She said with a cold and cruel smile, "it''s clear that I should be the most hated person in the Phoenix family, but in the brokenhearted mountain, as soon as Feng Yunhai finds out your identity, even Xia Yichen and I don''t care. We just want to catch you alive. Now, I complain to Feng Lianying, and the first thing I say is about you Ouyang haoxuan, don''t you think it''s very interesting? "


    Ouyang haoxuan was shocked all over, and then his eyes flashed cold and gloomy.


    After a long silence, he whispered slowly: "Xi Yue, I understand what you mean. I will be careful of the Phoenix family. Thank you


    He Xi smiles and no longer talks.


    And at this time Phoenix lotus shadow has been everywhere in anger to ask Phoenix cloud sea in the end in whose plot.


    However, the Phoenix cloud sea comes out safely from the transmission array, but everyone can see it. How can you admit it.


    Many of them even have doubts and disdain for Feng family.


    Look at the Phoenix family. There are so many elixirs in this time. Only a few people come out now. Unexpectedly, the strength of the Phoenix family is so poor.


    Tut Tut, it seems that this time, if they are lucky enough to be chosen by the majority, they can''t choose Fengjia.


    Phoenix lotus shadow heart is full of resentment and cowardice, those martial arts to them pointing eyes, is to let her feel ashamed.


    But at this time, fengyunjing did not know where to go, and no one''s power could suppress it.


    If you let her know who did harm to the Feng family, she will


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Mr. Xi, I remember you were the last one to be with elder martial brother fengyunhai in duanhun mountain?"


    Suddenly a clear voice of a young man broke the repressive atmosphere.


    The speaker is Nalan Ziyun.


    Phoenix lotus shadow and others smell speech immediately look to He River, that vision is like ice sword, want to break her to pieces.


    Phoenix lotus shadow has not yet spoken, another golden elixir peak of the middle-aged man has Lihe said: "Xi Yue, it''s you again!! Do you really think you can mess with our Feng family? It''s surprising that we have provoked the authority of the Phoenix family for three or four times


    But He Xi was not afraid. He still had a calm smile on his face. He hugged his chest with both hands and said, "food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. You said I killed fengyunhai. Is there any evidence? "


    "Since you are the last to see the sea of clouds, who else did you kill?"


    He Xi sneered: "he said that I saw fengyunhai last, I saw fengyunhai last? He told you to die. Are you going? What''s more, I saw Feng Yunhai three days ago. You poisoned a man three days ago, so that he just saw you and died. Try it? "


    The middle-aged man of the Feng family was tongue tied by He Xi and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    As soon as Feng Lianying saw Hexi, she wanted to peel her skin and tear her apart. No matter whether she killed her or not, "Xi Yue, you bitch, who else will fight against our Feng family besides you? Don''t quibble. Today, you''d better give up your hands, or I won''t let you out of the brokenhead mountain! "


    He Xi''s eyes swept lightly, and fell on Nalan Ziyun. He said with a smile: "Oh? No one will fight against the Feng family except me? How can I remember my conflict with fengyunhai because someone asked me for help? "


    "Nalan Ziyun, you said that I was the last one to see fengyunhai, but I remember you left long ago. How do you know what happened to fengyunhai after me? It''s not because you hate fengyunhai beating you, so you sneak back to poison him? "


    At this point, a strange smile appeared on Hexi''s face. "After all, we all know that Nalan Ziyun is the son of Nalan Zhengze, the first doctor of Jin yaoguo. He wants to poison a man. Oh, or is it a light and easy thing to do after he is tied up


    "You You''re bullshit! " Hearing this, Nalan Ziyun screamed, "I''ve been with my elder martial brothers since I left. I didn''t go back to kill fengyunhai at all. Elder martial brother, please testify for me! "


    Nalan Ziyun anxiously goes to see Xia Yichen and other disciples of the Seven Star Palace.


    But all these people looked at him with disgust and disdain, and didn''t mean to speak for him at all.


    Nalan Ziyun was shocked. Looking at the aggressive eyes of the Feng family, her hands and feet trembled, "I No, I didn''t kill it Xi Yue, don''t talk about it... "


    At this moment, Xia Yichen finally stood up and said coldly: "three days ago in the fourth level Warcraft area, we did have a conflict with fengyunhai. The reason is that fengyunhai wants to rob us of the demon pill. "


    "Xi Yue was just passing by and couldn''t get used to Feng Yunhai''s evil deeds, so he helped us. At last, fengyunhai was defeated, and we beat him up, tied him up and left him in the same place. "


    Xia Yichen took a few steps forward. He looked like a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, but he had a handsome face, a self-confident momentum, and his words were particularly convincing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the fourth level Warcraft area of duanhun mountain to see the traces left. I think you can see clearly who is the evil person who wants to do the banditry with more people."


    "What''s more, the Phoenix cloud sea is nothing. We beat it up in the brokenhearted mountain, crying for father and mother. How can we use it to kill such a counsellor? Feng Yunhai takes out the explosive talisman and wants to kill Xi Yue, but Xi Yue''s spirit pet swallows the talisman in one mouthful. He is scared to piss off on the ground. This kind of rubbish, we will kill him? "


    Xia Yichen''s sneer glanced at the iron blue faces of Feng''s family, and raised his hand: "hum, you Feng''s family are narrow-minded and do evil deeds. Don''t use villain''s heart to measure the belly of a gentleman, thinking that others will go along with you!"


    Once Xia Yichen said this, the disciples of the Seven Star Palace immediately cheered.


    "The second elder martial brother said well!"


    "Our Seven Star Palace is just taking part in the competition relying on its own ability. We can''t do that kind of villain behavior."


    "Maybe that Feng Yunhai is the one who has done too many bad things and suffered retribution. Don''t blame it on childe Xi!"


    "The Phoenix family really thinks that our Seven Star Palace is afraid of you. If you want to fight, fight!"


    Xia Yichen''s words, together with Shen qingfan''s, pleased him a little, and then chided the Feng family: "it''s not enough for you to frame childe Xi last time, but this time you want to do the same thing again. It''s shameless!"


    Another disciple of the golden elixir period of Qingxia sect sneered: "the Phoenix family is deceiving people too much. If the Seven Star Palace is against the Phoenix family, it''s better to count Zhang Danchen of Qingxia sect as well."


    "Count me in!"


    "Count me in!"


    In the main hall, there was a surge of emotion, and all the people in the Phoenix family seemed to be the target of public criticism.


    Their faces were ugly, but they couldn''t get angry for a moment when they were questioned by qingxiamen and qixinggong.


    Fengyunhai''s death, of course, can only be settled.


    Phoenix lotus shadow eye looking at originally can seize Xi Yue''s opportunity and slip away from fingertips, angry her whole face almost twisted.


    At this time, on the throne of the main hall, several elders of the big group came late and sat down in their respective positions.


    As soon as the elder of Yuanying period appeared, the noisy hall became quiet.


    As we all know, this hunting competition is finally coming to an end.


    But to the surprise of the Feng family, and even worse, Feng Yunjing, the elder of Yuanying period, who came to take charge of the Feng family, did not appear.


    Next to him, there was already a warrior whispering and commenting: "maybe the Phoenix young master was too ashamed to come out."


    "If I have no face. After losing so many people before the game, few elites can come out. The Feng family''s loss is too serious this time. "


    These people are talking in secret.


    It seems that one of the martial arts practitioners nearby received a strange message from his friend.


    Looking at the message, he was surprised, but he still couldn''t help but take out the jade slips registered in the black market and inject spiritual power.


    When he followed his friend''s guidance to find the sale image recorded by the fixer from the black market, his eyes suddenly straightened, completely forgetting where he was, he uttered a huge exclamation: "my God --!"


    In the hall, all the warriors were listening to the teachings of elder Xia of the Seven Star Palace.


    Although there are armed people whispering below, but certainly no one will shout out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    So as soon as the voice of the warrior came out, the whole hall people''s attention was attracted by him.


    Xia Changlao, who was talking, looked ugly. His disciples immediately scolded him in a deep voice: "what''s so noisy? Do you understand the rules?"


    There was panic on the face of the warrior who screamed, but it was more weird.


    From time to time, he glanced at the Phoenix lotus shadow not far away. The expression on his face was colorful.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xia Changlao''s disciples immediately sank and went down and said, "what did you see just now? Take it out!"


    This person dares to be so disrespectful to their Seven Star Palace. He must not be spared.


    The warrior''s body shivered, and then he gave up his fear and surprise.


    As he handed it in, he whispered, "little I really don''t know I just received a message from my friend that there are good things on the black market. Let me see I I really didn''t know it would be this I don''t mean to interfere with Mr. Xia''s words. Please forgive me


    The disciple of elder Xia frowned and took the jade slips from his hand.


    This jade slip looks unique, but I believe few people in Miluo do not know it.


    This is the guide jade slips that can let the warrior enter the virtual space of the black market, and it is also the identification of the warrior.


    The purchase and operation of the same jade slips can only be completed by a single warrior, but if you have purchased something to watch, it can be shared with others, or even transformed into an image to play directly.


    Elder Na Xia''s disciples belong to the elite of the big sect, but the black market is usually visited by martial arts practitioners or disciples from outside.


    So after he got the jade slip, he didn''t understand the operation principle at all, so he injected the spirit power into it.


    The spirit power enters the jade slips, and the jade slips are instantly excited.


    Then, a huge screen was projected in the center of the hall.


    Two figures appeared on the screen. They were rolling in the grass without any clothes on them.


    The woman''s hair was loose, her hands and feet were tightly wrapped around the man''s body, and he looked impatient and eager.


    While the man is on the side of the female body, while the woman put all kinds of lewd ~ swing posture.


    The most amazing thing is that there are still several ugly men with their clothes open beside the entangled women, who are constantly gnawing at the woman.


    But instead of feeling ashamed, the woman showed an extremely excited and enthusiastic expression, and even occasionally hugged the ugly heads of the men and pressed them in front of her chest.


    No one knows those ugly men.


    But this man and woman, all of them recognized people for the first time.


    Feng Lianying, the eldest lady of the Feng family, is the young master of Liuli sect.


    Nie Jinchen, the elder martial brother of liulizong.


    These two men and women with bright surface and well-dressed make such activities in the brokenhearted mountain.


    Especially that Phoenix lotus shadow, on weekdays a pure and holy, can''t profane appearance, didn''t expect in private is so hot wave ~ swing.


    Many of the men even got excited when they saw this scene.


    There was a strange silence in the hall.


    As soon as Xia Changlao''s disciples loosened their hands, the jade slips fell to the ground, and the image in the hall disappeared.


    The disciple looked at the crowd, the master and the dull Feng family, and stammered, "I don''t know I don''t know... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    He really didn''t know that after the jade slip was activated, it would play such a shameful live spring palace!


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Phoenix lotus shadow suddenly woke up, issued a shrill scream, that shriek as if to tear her throat in general.


    Then, blood from the corner of her mouth a little bit out.


    That pair of venomous hatred, like the eyes of a fierce ghost, staring at the river, his mouth kept breaking and murmuring: "bitch, it''s you You must have done me a disservice!! Bitch, I won''t let you go --! "


    The voice suddenly raised, and then it seemed to be stuck in the throat. Feng Lianying''s eyes turned white, and she couldn''t support it any more. She fainted on the ground.


    The face of Feng''s family can''t be described with difficulty.


    In addition, there is no Phoenix cloud scene, they only feel that they have no master, only feel that all the people look at them as if they are laughing and satirizing them.


    The first lady of Tangfeng''s family actually had a picnic with a man in a hunting contest.


    Wild even if, is not a man, but seven or eight men.


    How can such a behavior, such a shameless thing, not be ridiculed.


    However, how ever did their Feng family suffer such humiliation, and how could their children endure such ridicule.


    The middle-aged man with the highest accomplishments in the Feng family suddenly raised his hand and gave Nie Jinchen a slap. He said harshly, "what are you doing? Let''s go! Do you want to stay here and make a fool of yourself? "


    "Yes." Nie Jinchen covered his face and lowered his eyes, making people unable to see his expression clearly.


    The middle-aged man said, "I''ll settle with you when I get back! Look at the good things you''ve done. I''ll see how you can explain to your master when you go back! "


    Finish saying, ignore Nie Jinchen again, angrily throw sleeve to leave.


    When the other disciples of the Feng family saw that the martial uncle had gone, they felt the people''s sneering eyes. They could not wait for their faces. They lifted up the comatose Feng Lian''s shadow and retreated.


    After waiting for the Phoenix family to leave, there was a burst of laughter in the hall.


    The Feng family''s hunting competition is really a loss. His wife has lost her army. It''s a shame. Ha ha ha!


    The elder Xia on the stage clenched his fist to his lips, coughed softly, restrained his smile and said in a loud voice: "everyone, be quiet, and don''t take care of the unimportant things. Now let''s start to count the results of the hunting competition. "


    Hearing Xia Changlao''s words, the warriors in the hall stopped the noisy discussion and looked at the stage expectantly.


    In the past month, they have been living in the open, fighting with Warcraft and lurking in the wild in order to achieve good results.


    And today is the time to test their results.


    One by one, the warriors handed over the demon pills in the storage utensils. Some of them were more than a dozen, and some were more than a hundred.


    The disciples in charge of the examination and verification of the four major schools registered the achievements of these warriors on the jade slips and projected them so that everyone could see them.


    "Shuiyuezong, jixinghuo, Ningmai period, handed over 87 fourth order demon Dan."


    "Qingxiamen, shifeiyu, Jindan period, turn in 35 five level demon pills."


    "Seven Star Palace, Xia Yichen, coagulation pulse period, turn in 122 fourth order demon Dan."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the achievements of each warrior were projected, the whole hall was in turmoil.


    Among those who turn in the demon pill now, Xia Yichen''s demon pill is far ahead.


    This makes the people in the Seven Star Palace look very happy. Even Xia Changlao, who has always been unsmiling, can''t help caressing his beard and showing a happy smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    All of a sudden, a young man in shuiyuezong''s clothes groaned, strode forward and patted his storage ring on the table.


    He said with a sneer: "I just collected some fourth-order demon Dan and thought I was so great. The Seven Star Palace is just like this. "


    The person of Seven Star Palace hears speech suddenly facial expression ugliness, Xia Yi Chen is to press bear not to live fierce voice way: "Han Fei Yu, what do you mean by this words?"? Can you collect more demons than I do? "


    The disciple of Shuiyue sect, who is called Han Feiyu, laughs scornfully and penetrates into the storage ring. Soon dozens of demon pills appear in front of people.


    In fact, according to the quantity, these dozens of demon pills are certainly not as many as Xia Yichen''s more than 100 demon pills.


    However, when people saw the demonic pills, some of which were full of demonic power, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "five level demon pills!"


    Although Han Feiyu is the grandson of elder Han of shuiyuezong, he has a good reputation, but after all, he only has a pulse period.


    A warrior in the period of pulse freezing even entered the area of level 5 Warcraft and captured eight demon pills of level 5 Warcraft.


    If he did it himself, it would be amazing..


    Hearing the admiration of the people around, Han Feiyu raised his chin, looked at Xia Yichen and said with a sneer, "Xia Yichen, do you know the difference between the four level Warcraft and the five level Warcraft? I have eight demon pills of level 5 Warcraft here. Even if you take one hundred demon pills of level 4 Warcraft, you can''t match them. Ha ha Seven Star Palace, that''s all


    Xia Yichen looks very blue, but she can''t say a word.


    No matter what way Han Feiyu got the fifth level demon Dan, he lost this hunting competition thoroughly.


    In particular, he lost the face of the Seven Star Palace.


    Xia Changlao''s face is also gloomy and ugly. On the contrary, elder Han of shuiyuezong is laughing and shaking his head casually: "the little guy is young and energetic, but he likes to be competitive. Don''t blame him, Xia Changlao!"


    "In fact, your family''s Yichen is pretty good. You can hunt more than 100 fourth-order Warcraft demons, but you''re a little timid. You don''t dare to go to the fifth order Warcraft area. Unlike our family''s Feiyu, you''re just lengtouqing, but if you can hunt eight fifth order Warcraft, you can make a difference."


    Elder Xia''s mouth twitched, but he still had to smile.


    At the end of the year, the disciples of shuiyuezong were even more arrogant and arrogant in front of the people in the Seven Star Palace and Qingxia gate.


    In particular, one after another, there is no warrior who can kill high-level Warcraft, which makes Han Feiyu extremely arrogant.


    Suddenly, he teased Shen Qingluo and said, "no wonder you used to hate Xia Yichen circling around you like a fly. How can she take a fancy to such a weak embroidered pillow and rotten straw bag?"


    "What do you think of me? But my grandfather said that in a few years, I will be able to break through the golden elixir period, and then I will marry a double monk... "


    "The devil wants to be a monk with you!" Shen Qinglu glared at Han Feiyu, "I don''t like Xia Yichen, but you hate her a hundred times! Don''t think I don''t know. Every year you rob a bunch of girls with spiritual roots to be your concubines. I feel sick when I see such shameless and shameless people as you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "You --!" Han Feiyu''s face suddenly sank down. Originally, he deliberately pretended to be low and gentle, but his voice suddenly became cold. "Shen Qingluo, I married you to be a double monk to see your face. If you didn''t have the ancestors of qingxiamen as your backer, do you think I could see you?"


    Han Feiyu''s words have not finished, suddenly a shadow towards his face.


    Han Feiyu was caught off guard. He was hit on the ground by that thing and gave out a huge groan.


    This movement immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    See a black small magic dragon from Han Feiyu''s face fly up, flutter a few wings, hehe said with a smile: "Hey, don''t you know a good dog doesn''t get in the way? I''m going to pay demon Dan for my boss. Why are you standing in my way? "


    Without waiting for Han Feiyu to say anything, the little magic dragon had already wandered to the front of the hall. He raised his head and said in a loud voice: "Xi Yue, the foundation period, come to pay the demon pill."


    The name Xi Yue immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    For this name, this period of time can be described as a thunderbolt.


    Whether it''s his miraculous medical skills, the best pills sold by Shengde hall, or the wonderful conflict and reversal between him and Feng''s family, it''s impressive.


    Now I heard that she turned in the demon Dan, and everyone''s eyes immediately gathered.


    In the crowd of Qingxia gate, a young man with picturesque eyes, red lips and white teeth walked out slowly.


    The light in the hall seemed to gather on him for a moment, which made his whole body covered with a layer of halo.


    Everyone was shocked for a moment, until the boy came to the stage and took out all the demon pills from the storage ring.


    There are 66 fourth order demon pills and 10 fifth order demon pills.


    The onlookers could not help rubbing their eyes.


    Even Shen Sen, who always looks up at Xi Yue, can''t help showing his shocked look.


    This young man in front of us is just during the foundation period. They Right?


    However, none of the demon pills he took out were of the third-order Warcraft. They were all of the fourth-order, and even had ten of the fifth order, two more than Han Feiyu.


    The hall was quiet, and people''s eyes were like looking at a monster.


    Shen Sen came back to his senses as soon as possible and said in a deep voice, "these demon pills are all hunted by you?"


    He river looks light, clear voice, "some are my own hunting, some are sent by others."


    With that, she seems to suddenly think of something, turned to look at Xia Yichen, the voice has been cold, but no better than through the sweet, "by the way, thank you for sending me the demon Dan."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone''s eyes to Xia Yichen have changed, and then they are full of suddenly.


    I see. It turns out that the people in the Seven Star Palace also gave Xi Yue their demon Dan. Maybe they were trying to win over the great doctor Xi.


    It''s no wonder that Xia Yichen didn''t get as many pills as Han Feiyu.


    Xia Yichen opened her mouth wide and did not respond to what happened for a long time. She stammered: "I didn''t I just gave you some... "


    But he River didn''t care what it said, but handed over the demon Dan to Shen Sen.


    Shen Sen took a meaningful look at her. What he saw was not only appreciation, but exclamation.


    This time, it''s Xia Chang''s turn to smile at elder Han of shuiyuezong: "Alas, my family Yichen is so sincere. She always thinks of others first, and she doesn''t take credit at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "It''s not the same as your flying feather. The little guy is stubborn and can''t help it. I can''t manage him either, but the good thing is that he has good luck! Elder Han, do you think so? "


    Elder Han''s face is iron green. He can''t say a word with a cold flick of his sleeve.


    Han Feiyu, who had just been hit by the little magic dragon and flew to the ground, was even more gloomy and could drip water.


    He wanted to attack, but to the cold and bad eyes of all the people in the upper Qingxia gate, he could only retreat away.


    Just now, Han Feiyu''s vicious words against Shen Qingluo, the Pearl of qingxiamen, have made the people of qingxiamen want to attack, but Hexi moves faster than them.


    Now I still want to show off in front of their Qingxia door. Do you really think that the position of the head of their four major doors is white?


    Han Feiyu glared at Hexi before he left. His eyes were full of bitterness and coldness.


    After the results of the hunting competition were counted, He Xi won the first martial arts of the foundation period without any suspense, and got the fourth grade fire skill.


    In fact, the magic pill He Xi got in the brokenhearted mountain is far more than the dozens he handed over.


    Even if it is light five level demon Dan, plus Ouyang haoxuan to her, all more than 50.


    But the effect of demon Dan is very big, she just can''t bear to give it all, the rest is just right for a few little guys to take as snacks and tonics.


    He Xi took the fire skill and looked around. He was surprised to find that Ouyang haoxuan didn''t know where he had gone.


    It seems that before she turned in the demon Dan, Ouyang haoxuan received some news, and then left with an ugly face.


    As He Xi was thinking about it, Shen Qingluo''s voice suddenly came to his ear: "Mr. Xi, you You are so powerful that you won the first place in the hunting contest


    He Xi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Shen Sen, who finished his duty as an elder, came forward slowly and said to Hexi, "Xi Yue, would you like to come to our Qingxia gate? As long as you say that, I can let any elder of Qingxia gate, even the grandfather of luo''er, the ancestor of Qingxia gate accept you as a disciple. "


    After a pause, he said: "this time, the Phoenix family lost face in the hunting competition. Xi Yue, you are bound to be their thorn in the eye. The Feng family is very powerful. They may not dare to fight in the hunting competition, but if you leave the brokenhead mountain, Xi Yue, you will be in danger. "


    "But as long as you come to our Qingxia gate, I promise the people of the Feng family will never dare to make trouble."


    Shen Qingluo heard Shen Sen''s words and immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Xi, my uncle is right. Come to our Qingxia gate, so that we can play together all day. "


    "Let me tell you, Yunxia mountain, where our Qingxia gate is located, is beautiful and full of aura, which is very suitable for cultivation. At that time, I''ll let my grandfather open a cave for you, and then I''ll play with you every day, OK


    Shen Sen clapped her head lightly before she finished her words and said with a smile: "Mr. Xi is a man with great ambition to revenge. How can he play with you every day?"


    However, he did not deny Shen''s other promises, but just looked at the river with a smile.


    He Xi can feel Shen Sen and Shen Qingluo''s sincere invitation to himself, not just for use.


    She said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. But I''ve always been used to being free and loose. Joining the sect and accepting the discipline of the sect are really not my way to cultivate immortals. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    As soon as He Xi said this, Shen Sen''s face was disappointed.


    Shen Qingluo even broke down a smiling face, showing the expression that he wanted to cry.


    With a smile, He Xi took out a stack of talismans from his arms, handed them to Shen Qingluo, and said slowly, "this is a kind of phonetic talisman, which can be used many times even thousands of miles away. It''s much easier to use than today''s communication jade. If Miss Shen has something to do, you can find me through these talismans. "


    These talismans were sent to him through the black market together with the fixed talismans when he communicated with Jiang Huai this time. Similar to the talisman which has special effect but can''t fight, Hexi has a thick number of dozen.


    It has to be said that no one can match Jiang Huai''s talent in making this special talisman.


    Shen qingxun took the talisman in Hexi''s hand and immediately turned his grief into joy. Then he asked, "Mr. Xi, if I want to see you, can I come to Yanjing city to find you?"


    He Xi naturally nodded, "if you want to see me, go to the Shengde hall in Yanjing city to find Xi Yue. I will come to see you."


    He Xi was about to leave the palace when he said goodbye to Shen Qingluo and others. Suddenly, a young man''s voice came from behind.


    "Xi Yue, you wait."


    He Xi turns around and looks at Xia Yichen''s strong and calm face.


    Xia Yichen is still followed by his several martial brothers, including Nalan Ziyun, who looks dark and inexplicable, but they all stand far away.


    In addition to Nalan Ziyun, the other seven star palace disciples looked at her with friendly eyes.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Hexi, the face of their Seven Star Palace would have been swollen by shuiyuezong.


    Xia Yichen moved the corner of his mouth and held it for a long time before he said in a low voice: "you Why are you helping me? "


    "Help you?" He Xi raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t what I said true? Sorry, don''t be so amorous. I don''t mean to help you


    Xia Yichen felt a twitch at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly took out something similar to a wooden card from his arms and threw it to Hexi. She said coldly, "this is the pass and summon token of our Seven Star Palace. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can take this token to any branch industry of our Seven Star Palace, and I will receive it soon."


    "If you come to the Seven Star Palace, this token will allow you to pass freely."


    He Xi holds the wooden card and feels the faint spiritual power on it. There are simple carved flowers on it, and the words "seven stars return to their original position" are written on it. It seems to be a wonderful token.


    You don''t need to feel the material power of the wooden card, just look at Nalan Ziyun''s twisted face after seeing the token.


    He Xi said with a smile: "if you give me such an important thing, you are not afraid that it will do harm to your Seven Star Palace?"


    Xia Yichen hummed coldly: "how can I say that the Seven Star Palace has a thousand years of history, and I''m afraid of a little disadvantage? Anyway Anyway, you can take this token. If you have anything to do in the future, please call me. "


    When he saw a pair of bright Phoenix eyes staring at him, his clear and deep eyes seemed to suck in people''s souls. He suddenly choked and stammered, "you Don''t think about it. I just don''t want to owe anyone


    With that, his face was slightly red, like a cat with its tail trampled on, and he turned and left.


    He Xi looked at his back, which was almost embarrassed to escape, and raised his mouth to smile.


    She suddenly took out two other wooden cards, one red and one green, from her arms. There was a sense of sadness in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    She hasn''t been out of Jinling until now, and she has already got three passes of other countries.


    One is from the Phoenix family, one is from the Qingxia gate, and the other is from the Seven Star Palace.


    That''s interesting.


    This year''s hunting competition was finally over. Instead of staying in the brokenhearted mountain like other warriors, He Xi chose to rush back to Cangshan other courtyard overnight.


    To her surprise, after the closing ceremony of the hunting competition, she never met Ouyang haoxuan, let alone the Phoenix family.


    Although the Feng family lost face before and after the hunting competition, it''s normal for them to leave early and not dare to see anyone.


    However, He Xi still felt uneasy in her heart. She felt that it was safer to return to the secret place of fenglongyu earlier.


    Just down to the foot of duanhun mountain, the sky has completely darkened.


    There are no stars and no moon tonight. The sky is dark. From time to time, there is a howling cold wind across the sky, which brings a kind of chilly feeling.


    He Xi took a deep breath and left duanhun mountain, which means she left the forbidden area of hunting competition, so she could fly with sword naturally.


    However, just when He Xi was going to sacrifice Lishui sword, he suddenly felt an inexplicable palpitation.


    A wild animal like roar, sad and heartrending, sounded in the dark night.


    The more uneasy He Xi was, the more she sacrificed Lishui sword at the first time and was about to leave.


    All of a sudden, a powerful spirit with a bit of cold spread from the southeast, covering thousands of square meters of land around.


    With the sweeping and exploration of the divine consciousness, the spiritual power seems to be looking for something urgently. At the same time, it blocks all the spiritual power fluctuations in this area.


    The prestige and strength carried by this kind of spiritual power is even stronger than fengyunjing, which can not be matched by today''s Hexi.


    The forehead of He River exudes shallow sweat.


    Then, she heard countless footsteps running in the distance, and the faint cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Look for him quickly. He must not run away... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s so badly injured that he can''t run far. You go there to look for him. We''ll go here... "


    He Xi frowned slightly. It seems that the ban was not aimed at himself.


    This group seems to be looking for someone.


    At the foot a little bit, the internal force in the body circulation, he River quietly extremely fast retreat, body shape into the more dark shadow of the mountain.


    A moment later, a group of men dressed in black and covered with face kerchief hurried by with illuminated crystal stones.


    They scrutinized the surroundings all the way, back and forth, over and over again.


    Although I can''t see my face clearly, my eyes are full of anxiety.


    The location of Hexi is very good. It is close to the wall of the mountain and hangs in the air. She is good at hiding breath, so the group of people have walked around here for several times, but they didn''t find her.


    After burning incense, the group of people probably determined that there were no Tibetans here, so they left in a hurry and went to the next place to search.


    He River leaped down from the mountain wall, looking at the direction of these people''s departure, lost in thought.


    Suddenly, there was a shrill scream from the crowd who had just left.


    One, two, three, strong blood gas accompanied by human scream and beast like roar sounded in the dark night.


    He River heart a tight, tail vertebrae place rose a gruesome fear feeling.


    The bloody direction, clearly without any spiritual fluctuation, made her feel instinctive fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    There are several people in black who are rolling towards her.


    While rolling and crawling, he let out a shrill cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Help Here He''s here Help Ah, ah, ah --! "


    However, without waiting for them to take a few steps, their whole body was torn into two or even three or four petals.


    Blood splashed, internal organs fell all over the ground, and the air was full of disgusting smell.


    Hexi knew that she should go into the dark to hide her breath, but she didn''t know why.


    Feeling the breath that envelops me far away, I can''t move.


    That breath is too cruel, but also too sad, desperate, too angry.


    Finally, the man in black fled to the place only ten steps away from Hexi, and issued a sharp cry: "help me - I don''t want to die, help me -!"


    However, the next moment, he was torn in half, viscera and flesh fell to the ground.


    When he was torn open, his mouth was wide open, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Hexi felt a strong bloody smell that made her want to vomit, and warm blood splashed on her face.


    Then, the body that was torn into two pieces was thrown away, and a shadow slowly approached her in the darkness.


    Low whine and roar, rich smell of blood, and when close to feel, as if the skin was scorched like burning feeling.


    It was not until the shadow stood in front of him that He Xi realized that the shadow, which roared like a beast and killed dozens of people in the blink of an eye, was a People.


    The shadow approached her step by step, and the burning smell was burning on her skin with bloody cruelty.


    Those shining eyes in the dark, just like the vertical pupil of wild animals, exude the color of frightening blood.


    He River swallowed mouth saliva, slender cold finger buckled on shadowless needle, dumb voice way: "who are you?"


    Far away, there were countless footsteps rushing towards this side.


    The group of people in black, obviously came to catch the man in front of them.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~" the roaring voice came from the throat of the black shadow, mixed with the husky and low voice of the man and the ferocity and cruelty of the beast.


    The shadowless needle in Hexi''s hand was about to shoot out. Suddenly, the light of far away crystal light was cast on the dark shadow''s face.


    Just this short, almost can be regarded as a hazy interleaving of light and shadow.


    He Xi''s hand suddenly, and his eyes widened in disbelief, "Ouyang haoxuan?"


    How can it be Ouyang haoxuan?!!


    ===


    the time goes back to a few hours ago, when the closing ceremony of the hunting competition is not over.


    In a remote cave at the foot of duanhun mountain, Ouyang Zhixiong opens his eyes in a daze.


    At the moment when he was conscious, he felt that his whole body was soft and sour, as if he was about to melt. However, the cultivation of the golden elixir period seemed to be solidified by something and could not be exerted at all.


    Ouyang Zhixiong just looked around and saw several men in black with their faces covered.


    There were only two people at the head. One was dressed in a white scholar''s robe and had an ordinary appearance. The other was tall and wore a dark red brocade gun, but his face was covered with a black mask.


    Seeing that Ouyang Zhixiong wakes up, they both come towards him. An invisible pressure of spirit comes on his face, which makes Ouyang Zhixiong excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    These two people, at least, have the cultivation of Yuan infant period.


    What''s more, these masked men in black around them are also in the golden age.


    Who are these people? What do they want to do?


    Ouyang Zhi thought in his ambition, and immediately asked, "who are you? What did you do to me? "


    "You don''t need to know who we are, just answer our questions obediently and honestly," the man in White said with a smile


    The voice of the man in white is sharp and thin, but it seems to be deliberately changed.


    Do you know who I am? I''m a powerful general of Jinling state. You are so reckless in the territory of Jinling state. Aren''t you afraid of death without burial? "


    "The state of Jinling?" The man in white seems to have heard the funniest joke, "it''s just a Jinling country. If we want to destroy it, we can crush it with one finger. Do you think we will be afraid? General Ouyang, ha ha ha... "


    Ouyang Zhixiong''s face turned blue and white.


    He knew that Jinling was only a small country, and there was not even a yuan infant monk in Jinling except his royal highness Pluto.


    In name, he is a powerful general in charge of 100000 elite soldiers, but in the final analysis, these elite soldiers are just ordinary people. If they are really against the Xiuzhen sects in other countries, they are just trampled.


    And listening to these people''s words, it is obvious that they are not from Jinling.


    Ouyang Zhixiong took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "even if you are not afraid of Jinling, you should know that now there are many people from different aristocratic families in duanhun mountain. If you are known by all the aristocratic families, you are so bold and reckless..."


    Before Ouyang Zhixiong finished, the man in white suddenly reached out and waved.


    Ouyang Zhixiong only felt a sharp pain on his face. He suddenly snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The man in White said with a shrill smile: "Ouyang Zhixiong, do you think you are qualified to ask questions now? As I said, you just have to answer our questions


    Ouyang Zhixiong was surprised and angry, and he could only bite his teeth to suppress his fear and anger.


    Seeing that he was honest, the man in White said with satisfaction, "we just want to ask you a question. Do you have five element beads in your Ouyang family?"


    "The Pearl of five elements?" Ouyang Zhixiong looked up in surprise, "what''s that? I haven''t heard of any five element beads at all


    The man in white looked at the man in red in surprise.


    Then, frowning, he took out something similar to a compass and put it down beside Ouyang Zhixiong.


    Just as the compass approached Ouyang Zhixiong, the pointer on it began to shake gently.


    The man in white suddenly showed an excited smile on his face. Then he threw his backhand on Ouyang Zhixiong''s face again. "Old man, you dare to cheat me. If you don''t get close to the five elements beads for a long time, how can this compass react to you?"


    Now Ouyang Zhixiong''s cultivation is completely sealed. When he slaps his hands, he feels that his eardrum is buzzing and he can''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, the man in red robe, who was silent, said slowly: "the best way to preserve the five element spirit beads is to seal them in the body of the warrior who has the same spiritual power, and they will transfer them to the descendants with the continuation of blood. It''s normal that they don''t realize the existence of the five element spirit beads."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Ouyang Zhi''s ambition was full of shock. His eyes fell on the compass and he could not understand what the two men were saying.


    He trembled and raised his head and said in a loud voice, "I really don''t know what five element beads are, and I''ve never seen relevant records in my Ouyang family''s Classics. Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Ha ha, people can lie, but this [Tai Chi compass] is not." The man in White said with a smile to Ouyang haoxuan, "the pointer of the compass will move, which means that you can at least often touch the five elements beads."


    "Ouyang Zhixiong, if you tell us the whereabouts of the five elements Lingzhu, we may spare you Ouyang''s life. Otherwise, it''s not just you who will die! "


    Ouyang Zhixiong was staring at by his cold eyes, and his whole body trembled, and his inexplicable fear surged into his heart.


    He said in a loud voice: "I really don''t know the whereabouts of the five elements beads. You Don''t touch my wife and son, or I''ll never let you go! "


    The man in white immediately laughed, full of contempt in the laughter, "you don''t let me go? How are you going to let me go? "


    With that, he clapped his hands in the void and said in a loud voice, "bring people up."


    Ouyang Zhixiong was in a daze, but he couldn''t get back to his mind when he heard a scream from a familiar woman, "let me go, who are you? Why did you arrest me? Don''t you know who I am? "


    "Xiangyun --!" When Ouyang Zhixiong heard the sound, his body struggled violently and rushed to the place where the sound came from. "Xiangyun, are you ok?"


    "Master, why are you here?" When Ouyang''s wife saw Ouyang Zhixiong, she immediately threw herself into his arms, her cold body shivering.


    Seeing his wife, Ouyang Zhixiong''s face became more and more frightened. He glared at them and said in a trembling voice: "you What do you want to do when you arrest my wife? "


    But the man in White said with a faint smile, "it''s more than your wife. In a little while, your precious son will come here to meet you."


    Ouyang Zhixiong''s face muscles twitched.


    When Mrs. Ouyang heard them mention her son, she immediately yelled, "you What do you want to do? Don''t hurt my son


    The man in white looked coldly at Ouyang Zhixiong and said slowly: "it depends on whether Ouyang Zhixiong is willing to tell us the whereabouts of the five element pearl. As long as you hand over the five elements, I guarantee you can go back safely. Otherwise, ha ha Let''s go to hell together. "


    "I don''t know --!" Ouyang Zhixiong roared, his voice has been a bit hoarse pray, "I really don''t know what the five elements of the Pearl, you want to kill or scrape, all aimed at me, please release my wife and son."


    The man in white frowned, and his eyes flashed a sense of impatience.


    The red robed man next to him suddenly said in a low and cold voice: "according to the records of the ancient books, the five element spirit beads can not be explored and searched after being sealed in the body of the warrior, and can only be seen from the elixir field of the warrior in the golden elixir period."


    "The method of manifesting is also very simple. It only needs to make the martial arts subject to great stimulation, and all the three elements, soul and spiritual power, are in disorder. The five element spirit beads can not maintain the seal and boundary, so they can only form. Of course, as a carrier, the warrior will also be engulfed because of the appearance of the five element spirit beads. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Baisha, do you need me to teach you such a simple way?"


    The voice of the man in red robe is so cold and arrogant that he looks at Ouyang Zhixiong''s husband and wife''s eyes with his aloofness. It''s more like looking at two mole ants.


    And what he said made Ouyang Zhixiong''s body tremble, and his foreboding was like a raging wave.


    The man in white, who was called Baisha, was overjoyed. He arched his hand to the man in red and said, "young master, I understand. Don''t worry. I''ve been with Heisha for a long time, but I haven''t learned anything else. There are many ways to torture people! "


    Said, white evil spirit toward the side of the masked man in black make a look at will.


    Ouyang Zhixiong''s eyes were full of fear. He held his wife tightly in his hand and said in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do? I don''t know the five element pearl. I really don''t know what the five element pearl is! "


    But the men in black didn''t care what he was saying.


    They quickly stepped forward and kicked out Ouyang Zhixiong, who was already powerless because he had been sealed. Then they dragged Mrs. Ouyang up.


    Mrs. Ouyang screamed sharply and kept kicking. However, Mrs. Ouyang was just an ordinary foundation building period. How could she be the opponent of these elixir experts.


    Ouyang Zhixiong wants to rush up and catch his wife, but he is kicked away by Baisha.


    Baisha stepped forward and stepped on Ouyang Zhixiong, who kept roaring. He said with a sneer, "Ouyang Zhixiong, if you want your wife to suffer less, you''d better let the five elements pearl appear."


    With that, Ouyang Zhixiong felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    Chest ribs issued the voice of Kerala, suddenly pain of his whole body twitch up.


    "Master --!" Seeing Ouyang Zhixiong suffering, Ouyang''s wife immediately cried and wanted to pounce on him.


    But how could the men in black who caught him do what she wanted.


    With a gloomy smile on his face, Bai Sha bent down, grabbed Ouyang Zhixiong''s hair, pulled him, grabbed him, and let him look at his wife.


    Low, with a kind of deliberately sharp voice in the ear, like a life-threatening voice from the 18th floor of hell, "Ouyang Zhixiong, it seems that although your wife is old and not high in cultivation, she still has some beauty."


    "Although I''m a little old, it''s good for my brothers to have a taste of women after a month''s hard work in the brokenhearted mountain. Not to mention, it''s the wife of general Jinling Guowei. It must be great to play with such a noble woman. Don''t you think so? "


    Ouyang Zhixiong''s eyes widened, his eyes congested, and he glared at the man around him fiercely, "you You dare! Don''t touch Xiangyun, don''t touch my wife Otherwise, I will never let you go... "


    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing his ferocious expression and red eyes, Baisha burst into laughter and said, "yes, that''s right. More excitement, more anger and despair..."


    Then he looked at the men in black, with a colder and crueler smile than the devil, "don''t you start soon!"


    "By the way, in order to prevent her suicide, you''d better break her meridians first."


    As he said this, he seemed to think of something, which was quite meaningful, and said, "I remember that young master Ling was also shocked to break his meridians and lay in bed for half a year, right? In the end, he was cured by Xi Yue. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Now that Mrs. Ouyang''s meridians are broken, she must be cured in the future as long as she is treated by Xi Yue. Ha ha ha... "


    "No! No!! Don''t --! "


    The shrill roar and cry echoed in the cave.


    However, no one here will pity him, and no one will listen to his request.


    A cry of pain rang out. Mrs. Ouyang''s face was pale and her body was thrown on the ground like a pool of mud.


    At this moment, her meridians have been diagnosed inch by inch, not to mention walking struggle, even a hand can''t lift.


    However, she is still alive, the spirit power in the Dantian is still running, supporting her voice, making her want to die.


    Mrs. Ouyang''s face was full of tears, and despair and pain filled her eyes.


    But humiliation and torture are far from over.


    Soon, a man came up, tore her clothes, regardless of her scream and cry, do whatever he wants on her.


    "Don''t --!"!! Don''t --!! Xiangyun, let her go --! " Ouyang Zhixiong was struggling like a madman. His voice was like the despairing cry of a wild animal, "beast, beast!! You have the ability to kill me, kill me! "


    Ouyang Zhixiong looks at his wife right in front of him. He is fooled by a man, but he can''t do anything.


    He only felt the whole body of blood whistling rushed to the top of his head, and madly condensed to the Dantian.


    With the violent impact and shaking of her body, Mrs. Ouyang''s face was full of dead tears. There was no more crying and screaming.


    Her heart is dead, even if she can survive, she will not allow her dirty body to stay in the world.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Ouyang Zhixiong suddenly burst out a terrible roar and hit Baisha hard.


    Dantian and Lingli, which were originally forbidden, suddenly began to work at this moment.


    White evil spirit is caught off guard under, unexpectedly really was hit by him to open several steps.


    Looking at the crazy rushed to his wife, the man lying on his wife''s body a hard blow to wave away the man.


    Bai Sha''s face is to show a satisfied smile.


    Under such intense stimulation, if there are five element beads, they will appear soon.


    Baisha''s body was in a flash, and the aura in his hand was condensed. He grabbed Ouyang Zhixiong, who was roaring and waving his fist like crazy.


    Ouyang Zhixiong is as brave as a worm in his hands.


    Baisha reaches out his hand to explore Ouyang Zhixiong''s Dantian, but he is disappointed.


    Although the spirit power is working there, there is no sign of gathering the five element spirit beads.


    "Waste --!" Baisha''s face was gloomy. He stepped on Ouyang Zhixiong, who was bleeding at the corner of his mouth, and sneered, "it seems that the stimulation for you is not enough. If you are good enough to gather five elements, I may let you go, but since you are so unkind, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    He said, his cold and cruel eyes swept to those people in black, "you just treated Mrs. Ouyang too lightly. Since one person is not exciting enough, two or three people should be together."


    "Don''t waste your time, general Ouyang, but we are waiting to see a good play!"


    The shrill screams and howls of anger and despair rang out again and again in the cave.


    This is a bloody torture like hell, and also a cruel torture without any human nature at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Half an hour later, those people in black who surrounded Mrs. Ouyang reached out and probed her nose. They coldly reported back: "the white Dharma protector, Mrs. Ouyang is dead!"


    Not far away on the ground, the original appearance of dignified and beautiful lady lying on the ground.


    Her whole body does not have a complete skin, there are blue and purple bite marks and scratches everywhere.


    Her legs were bent unnaturally, and her whole body was in a twisted position. It was obvious that not only the meridians, but also her bones were broken.


    That pair of eyes dead open, the corner of the tears have dried up, messy hair half down, cover that pair of dead eyes.


    At the moment of death, what is engraved is full of despair and hatred.


    Ouyang Zhixiong looked at the scene in front of him, his whole body shaking like chaff.


    He couldn''t hear anything, he couldn''t feel anything, and the only thing in his ear was the sentence that kept echoing - "dead, Xiangyun, she''s dead, his wife who has been with him for decades Dead... "


    "Kill Kill I killed you I killed you Animal... "


    Ouyang Zhixiong suddenly sprang up and threw himself at the man in red robe.


    What he knew was that he was the mastermind of everything. It was he who had his wife and himself arrested. It was he who said he would abuse Xiangyun and make him stimulated.


    It''s this beast who killed Xiangyun and made her die so miserable!!


    Ouyang Zhixiong''s action is beyond everyone''s expectation, especially Baisha. He was ready to attack himself. Who knows that he jumped at the man in red robe.


    The red robed man''s eyes also showed a bit of surprise, but then the surprise quickly turned to scorn.


    At the moment of Ouyang Zhixiong''s attack, he gathered his left foot and kicked Ouyang Zhixiong''s chest.


    Who knows, Ouyang Zhixiong seems to be dead. He doesn''t care about the kick.


    A pair of hands full of blood because of scratching the rocks on the ground, like the claws of a fierce ghost, were grasping towards the man''s neck.


    "Bang -" thought, Ouyang Zhixiong was no doubt kicked upside down and spilled blood.


    But unexpectedly, the man in red robe was almost pinched to the neck by him. The mask on his face was shocked and fell down, revealing a cold face like an axe.


    Ouyang Zhixiong struggled to get up from the ground. Seeing the face in the hazy, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Feng Phoenix and cloud scenery --?! "


    He issued a hoarse and broken roar, "it''s you, it''s the Phoenix family!"


    "Fengyunjing, if you do something that is not allowed by heaven, are you animals not afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    Feng Yunjing sneered, his hands behind him, swept Ouyang Zhixiong coldly on the ground, and his eyes looked like looking at a pool of rotten meat that made him sick.


    "The old guy was so stimulated that he didn''t gather five elements. It seems that the five elements may not be on him."


    Bai Sha nodded and said, "it seems that Ouyang haoxuan is the only one who can contact Ouyang Zhixiong every day and have more than golden elixir accomplishments."


    Feng Yunjing frowned: "Ouyang haoxuan hasn''t caught it yet?"


    Baisha''s face was a little ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "Ouyang haoxuan is very cunning. He noticed that we were following him in duanhun mountain, and immediately hid in a forbidden place in duanhun mountain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Our people chased them, but they were all trapped inside. When we came out of the prohibition, we lost him completely. "


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes were cold and displeased. "If you lose your trace, you won''t pursue it?"


    Baisha even said: "don''t worry, young master. After the hunting competition, he went back to the palace hall. I have informed him through the unique means of Ouyang family, and let him go here alone."


    "What do you want to do to my son?" Ouyang Zhixiong heard his son''s whereabouts and gave a shrill roar, "fengyunjing, I said we don''t know what the five element pearl is, and haoxuan doesn''t know. Let him go! I beg you to let him go


    Feng Yunjing sneered and said: "don''t worry, he doesn''t know the existence of the five elements spirit beads. As long as the five element beads are in his body and stimulated enough, they will naturally condense and take shape. "


    Ouyang Zhixiong shivered, thinking of the stimulation and torture he had just suffered and the tragic death of his wife.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer, and rushed towards fengyunjing crazily, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Feng Yun Jing''s eyes were cold, and the sword in his hand suddenly drew out.


    "Brush" two swords, Ouyang Zhixiong''s legs were cut off by Qi Gen.


    Ouyang Zhixiong fell to the ground with a bump. His body squirmed like a blood worm. He soon fainted a lot of blood under his body. He looked very miserable.


    Feng Yunjing sneered: "if you don''t keep it, you can still stimulate Ouyang haoxuan. Do you think you can live to now?"


    Baisha looked at Ouyang Zhixiong''s wriggling on the ground and said with a sneer, "tut Tut, the mighty general of Jinling. If your soldiers see that, I don''t know if they will recognize you as the commander."


    The person next to him was about to answer. Suddenly a man in black, who was guarding outside, rushed in and whispered a few words in Feng Yunjing''s ear.


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes brightened, and his face showed a kind of excited and bloodthirsty smile. "The time is just right. Bring people in right away, and you can see such a wonderful scene."


    Feng Yunjing said, two virtual Spirit Mask hit in the past, will Ouyang Zhixiong and Ouyang lady''s body cover.


    Soon, a tall and handsome young man came in from outside the cave.


    He hesitated and said to the people around him, "didn''t you say my parents are waiting for me here? What about people? "


    The man''s voice trembled, but he still said with a smile, "haoxuan, second uncle Second uncle is just entrusted by others to call you here It''s none of my business It''s really none of my business... "


    Ouyang haoxuan''s face sank and he quickly stepped into the cave.


    Outside the cave, he can feel the strong pressure and fluctuation of spiritual power in the cave.


    However, thinking of the safety of his parents and the mother''s personal jewelry that his cousin showed him, Ouyang haoxuan did not hesitate to enter the cave.


    At this time, the sun is slanting westward into dusk, and the sky is darkening slowly. The whole brokenhearted mountain seems to be covered with a layer of blood light.


    But in this cave, the more dim the light is, the more bloody the smell is.


    As soon as Ouyang haoxuan entered the cave, he felt a strong pressure on his face.


    That''s definitely the pressure of at least the middle level of Yuanying.


    He raised his head and saw a smile, looking at his Phoenix cloud scene and Baisha.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s pupils suddenly contracted and said in a cold voice: "sure enough The people who want to arrest me in duanhun mountain are the people of Feng family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    What Xi Yue said is right. People of Feng family always want to catch him.


    Bai Sha said with a smile: "Ouyang haoxuan, you are much smarter than your stupid parents. I have escaped my pursuit for three times and four times in the brokenhearted mountain. However, your good luck has come to an end. "


    Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes suddenly sank and said: "where are my parents? What did you do to him? You can come to me if you have anything! Don''t hurt my parents


    "Oh, don''t hurt your parents?" White Sha ha ha laughs a way, "but, if already hurt?"


    Said, white Sha''s hand lightly a wave.


    See originally empty on the ground slowly appeared Ouyang lady that red ~ naked body.


    Originally dignified and beautiful, gentle and kind mother, at this time is like a broken doll, was put into a distorted and humiliating posture presented in front of us.


    Mother''s breath has long been cut off, but the eyes are dead open, telling the unspeakable sadness and hatred.


    "Niang --!"


    Ouyang haoxuan rushes madly to Ouyang''s wife''s body and lifts her up.


    Mrs. Ouyang''s corpse "clicks" horizontally, and her already broken bones are broken, revealing more terrifying and broken bodies and traces of humiliation.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s whole body was shaking violently, and his eyes were burning with scarlet light.


    He hugged his mother''s body tightly and gave out a broken and hoarse cry, "mother Mother! Wake up! Niang, wake up and look at me. I''m haoxuan, Niang! Would you please wake up and see me? "


    Scarlet blood and tears from his eyes meandering down, 20-year-old youth, at this time is crying like a lost all children.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s life collapsed when he was in his twenties. After meeting Xi Yue, he reorganized again.


    In his reconstructed life, the only one who supports him is his parents, who take good care of him all the time and never abandon his parents; when he is in pain, his parents who are more painful than him; parents who always take care of him as a treasure.


    But now, mother But he died!


    And is so miserable into a broken body, humiliated to die in front of their own.


    Ouyang haoxuan slowly raised his head. His scarlet eyes were like the fire of red lotus burning in hell. He looked straight at fengyunjing and Baisha.


    "It''s you Killed my mother? "


    His voice is calm and hoarse, as if the most common inquiry, but it makes Baisha feel confused.


    However, think of their own purposes, think of Ouyang haoxuan at this time by the stimulation.


    Bai Sha''s face soon showed a smile of Yin measurement again, "how? Just your mother? Don''t you want to see your father, Ouyang Zhixiong? "


    After that, with a wave of his hand, another virtual mask disappeared. Ouyang Zhixiong''s legs were cut off and his appearance of crawling on the ground soon appeared in front of his eyes.


    Ouyang Zhixiong can speak in the mask, but his voice can''t be transmitted.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhixiong immediately yelled, "haoxuan, go Go now!! Leave us alone, let''s go --! "


    "Dad --!" Ouyang haoxuan shouts and pours at Ouyang Zhixiong.


    However, Baisha''s action was faster than his.


    A little pale palm pressed on Ouyang Zhixiong''s back, the powerful spiritual power suddenly urged.


    "Bang -" a loud noise, Ouyang Zhixiong that only half of the body was a huge force shock fly out, straight into the arms of Ouyang haoxuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    In Ouyang haoxuan''s arms, Ouyang Zhixiong''s eyes turned white in bursts, and he burst out a mouthful of blood.


    The original red eyes became gray and dead.


    Just the white evil spirit of that once, already thoroughly shake to break his heart pulse, also shake to break his Dan field.


    He''s no longer alive.


    The scarlet blood seemed to flow continuously from Ouyang Zhixiong''s mouth.


    Ouyang haoxuan held his hand tightly, trying to convey his spiritual power, and uttered a trembling cry, "Dad Don''t Don''t die I I''ll take you to Xi Yue He will be able to save you Dad Do you hear me? Don''t die Don''t leave me Dad... "


    However, how can the broken elixir field and heart pulse receive spiritual power again.


    All of his efforts were in vain. He could do nothing but watch him die.


    Ouyang Zhixiong grabbed his son''s hand with his backhand. His hands, which had been generous and powerful, were scarred and full of blood.


    The cold blood sticks on the palm of Ouyang haoxuan''s hand, as if it had covered all the light in his life.


    "Haoxuan Escape... " Ouyang Zhixiong held his hand tightly and said, "run away Don''t be sad Don''t Gather the five elements, quick Run away live on! We must live


    With the last word finished, Ouyang Zhixiong finally loosened his hands, closed his eyes and lost his voice.


    "Dad!! Dad --! "


    Ouyang haoxuan froze in the same place, his eyes empty.


    all hope, all fear, all happiness and expectation, like a broken bubble, are all away from him.


    He slowly stood up, dark dead silent pupil Mou hope to white Sha and Phoenix cloud scene.


    Deep in the pupil, a string of scarlet flame a little bit burning, a little bit off boiling.


    He suddenly began to laugh in a low voice, hoarse but with a deep-rooted tenderness, "no, my parents, my home It''s all gone... "


    "But you are still alive, you murderers who killed my parents. Why are you still alive?"


    "Ha ha ha Fengjia, fengyunjing! You arrested my parents, tortured them, and killed them in front of me. You drove me to a desperate situation. What do you want to do? "


    The creepy gentleness suddenly turns into hysterical madness. Ouyang haoxuan''s hair, which was originally set up with a jade crown, suddenly floats high without wind.


    It''s like a huge storm rising from his body, taking his body as the axis, spreading into the whole cave.


    The powerful hot wave makes the men in black begin to stagger, and some even make a painful hum.


    Fengyunjing and Baisha also look dignified, but there is more joy and excitement in their eyes.


    With such a powerful fluctuation of spirit power and such a scorching temperature, it seems that the five element spirit beads must be on Ouyang haoxuan.


    And there''s a 90% chance that this is a pearl of fire.


    Sure enough, in Ouyang haoxuan''s Dantian, a layer of golden flame slowly burned, and gradually condensed.


    In the constant rotation, the golden flame slowly gathered together and turned into a bead only the size of a small nail.


    This bead presents a blood like red, gently shaking in Ouyang haoxuan''s Dantian, and from time to time emitting a golden light.


    "The Pearl of fire" Feng Yunjing uttered a low exclamation of excitement, "it''s really a magic pearl of fire!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Baisha was even more excited, and his body kept shaking. "As long as we can get the Huoxing Lingzhu, it''s not easy for our Phoenix family to unify the Miluo mainland and fly to the upper bound!"


    Feng Yunjing forced down his excited mood and said in a loud voice, "grab the Pearl right away!"


    White evil spirit hastily should be, on the whole person spirit power is big, toward the Ou Yang Hao Xuan pounce on past.


    But, still don''t wait for Bai Sha to approach Ouyang Hao Xuan, suddenly, from his body Dan Tian place, burst out a burst of dazzling light.


    As soon as Baisha touched the light, he felt a burning pain all over his body.


    He was in a hurry to block it with his spirit power, and then he managed to survive.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s low, hoarse laughter came from afar, "so what you want is this, Huoxing Lingzhu."


    "For this, you killed my parents, destroyed my family, and drove me to the end."


    "Fengyunjing, do you really want this bead of fire? Let''s see if you have life to take it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the heat wave that had been surging suddenly became more intense.


    Fengyunjing sacrifice Luocha flag to protect the whole body, just barely blocked the heat wave.


    However, when his eyes looked at Ouyang haoxuan, his face suddenly changed, "no, he wants to fuse the fire line spirit bead to explode the gold elixir, you stop him quickly!"


    Feng Yunjing''s order, the whole body of the man in black towards Ouyang haoxuan disease attack in the past.


    Countless flying sword magic weapons are shooting at Ouyang haoxuan.


    However, before he had time to get close to Ouyang haoxuan''s body, he seemed to have met the blazing flame, and all of them showed a melting posture.


    It''s a magic weapon to exercise with genius. It will be melted?!


    Everyone was stunned by the terrible power of huoxinglingzhu.


    At this time, Ouyang haoxuan can clearly feel the fragmentation of the golden elixir in his body and the collapse of the elixir field.


    He felt the heat wave that could bake the flying sword sweep through his whole body.


    Burn his elixir fields, his meridians, his bones.


    This is a kind of pain that ordinary people can''t bear at all. The cultivation is scattered little by little, and the flesh and bones that support life are swallowed and melted little by little.


    It''s not as good as it should be.


    However, Ouyang haoxuan was always smiling. His scarlet face, which was reflected by the fire, was always showing a crazy smile.


    He has nothing left.


    For revenge, he can give everything, endure everything.


    The channels, bones and elixir fields all disappeared, but there was a strong fire spirit force supporting his body, which enabled him to live and play a powerful role.


    He''s going to kill the animals in front of him at all costs!


    "Fengyunjing, you all die for me --!"!! I want you all to be buried with my parents! "


    The fiery red spirit power surged out of his body and swept away towards fengyunjing and Baisha.


    Those well-trained people in black didn''t have to wait for orders, and they didn''t hesitate to stand in front of fengyunjing.


    One by one, they run the whole body''s spirit power and offer magic weapons to block the attack of the red spirit power.


    However, it was just a face-to-face effort, and the red spiritual power swallowed them effortlessly.


    These people only feel a strong power like burning soul, and then they lose consciousness.


    In this dark cave, they didn''t even leave their bodies and clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Baisha''s face had turned pale at this time. He pushed fengyunjing behind him and said in a loud voice: "little Lord, let''s go quickly!"


    "The combination of the five elements pearl and the self exploding golden elixir power, Ouyang haoxuan''s current strength is definitely not something we can compete with."


    "But after a period of time, his body can''t bear the power of the five element pearl, and it will completely collapse. By that time, the five element pearl will be ours!"


    Feng Yunjing quickly nodded, quickly sacrificed the Luocha flag, wrapped in the whole body, and they were about to walk out of the cave.


    But will Ouyang haoxuan give them a chance to escape?


    A fiery spirit power once again wields, toward two people mercilessly chop.


    Baisha felt the heat wave behind him, and his face changed greatly.


    He turned back and quickly sacrificed a huge tripod, blocking himself and fengyunjing behind him.


    Later, he did not care about the tripod and pulled fengyunjing out of the cave.


    Outside the cave, it was already night. It was a night without stars and moon. The cool breeze came, which relieved Baisha.


    He said in a deep voice: "young master, let''s hide first..."


    White Sha''s words haven''t finished, suddenly the facial expression is suddenly big change.


    The bell tripod behind him gave out a pain like hum, and even Ouyang haoxuan''s blow didn''t block it, so it burst into pieces.


    The next second, Ouyang haoxuan''s body shape like a flame rushed to his back, brought the temperature of his skin and meat are roasted.


    Bai Sha wanted to show a bit of panic in his eyes. Without thinking about it, he opened the shield and went to get the magic weapon of defense with his hands in a panic.


    But his strong shield, like a fragile piece of paper, was suddenly burned and disappeared by the powerful fire power.


    "Ah!! Don''t --! "


    Baisha gave out a shrill cry. He didn''t have time to say anything, so he felt that his hands penetrated his Dantian.


    Burning power of burning his Dantian and viscera in an instant burned into ash powder.


    Baisha grew up and his face was full of fear and reluctance.


    Then he fell to the ground with a bang, twitched a few times, and lost his life forever.


    Ouyang haoxuan is standing in the same place like hell Shura, looking at Baisha''s body, suddenly gives out a Gaga smile, but the voice seems to be crying with despair.


    "Dad Do you see that? For you Newspaper I''m sorry... "


    With that, scarlet eyes suddenly looked to the side of the Phoenix cloud.


    Feng Yunjing trembled all over, his eyes fell on Baisha, who was hollowed out of a big hole, but also covered with scorched black sky, and then it was like being acupunctured back suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the turn of You have Give me Parents Pay for one''s life Roar ~ ~ "


    Ouyang haoxuan opened and closed his lips with difficulty, spitting out hoarse and broken words.


    His whole body''s fire power is burning wildly, and his hair is blowing without wind. A pair of red eyes, from which almost no sense.


    There was a low roar in his throat, which was not like the voice of a human being, but like the voice of a beast.


    Feng Yunjing took a deep breath, and the Luocha flag in his hand rose abruptly.


    Huge black air from the sky shrouded down, the earth shaking, with bursts of cold wind.


    Ouyang haoxuan didn''t seem to see the black air at all, nor could he feel the coldness and the underground cave.


    His reason at this time has completely disappeared, leaving only the instinct of slaughter and hatred.


    The blazing fire element was boiling and bursting in his body, driving him to pounce on fengyunjing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Feng Yunjing''s muscles and nerves are all tight, and her hands quickly form a Dharma seal, so that the black shadow gathered in the Luocha flag can be swallowed by Ouyang haoxuan.


    However, as soon as the shadow came into contact with Ouyang haoxuan''s blood light, it immediately trembled as if in pain, and retreated in fear.


    Feng Yunjing''s face changed greatly. He was beaten on the shoulder by Ouyang haoxuan before he could dodge.


    Her body flew back like a broken kite. Feng Yunjing felt that her left shoulder was like a burning pain, and then she lost consciousness.


    He turned his head in horror and found a hole in his left shoulder melted by the element of fire.


    No matter flesh or bone, they were all burned by the terrible fire power.


    Ouyang haoxuan raised his head to the sky and roared like a wild animal. His eyes were red and staring at fengyunjing cruelly, and he rushed back again full of killing intention.


    At this moment, Feng Yunjing''s face finally showed some fear.


    Shivering, he took out a whistle and put it to his mouth, whistling in a hurry and panic.


    He took out expensive and powerful magic weapons and held them in front of him, shaking his hands, but he could not hide his fear.


    Seeing that Ouyang haoxuan was about to rush in front of him, suddenly Ouyang haoxuan''s fire power, like a flame burning all the wood, suddenly went out.


    Ouyang haoxuan stumbled and fell to the ground. His body was dark and his heat faded, but he was still twitching and shaking.


    Feng Yunjing was stunned and overjoyed.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s body finally can''t hold the powerful power of Huoxing Lingzhu and collapses.


    He stood up with his painful shoulder. As soon as he stood firm, several shadows fell in front of him and bowed to him: "little Lord!"


    Feng Yunjing pointed to Ouyang haoxuan on the ground and said in a deep voice, "tie him up and put him in a ten thousand year old black iron cage. Let''s go right away."


    The movement just now is too big. Although he has covered it up with array, it''s hard to ensure that a master like Shen Sen won''t find it on the brokenhead mountain.


    The men in black bowed to promise and rushed to Ouyang haoxuan who fell on the ground.


    One of the men in black had a black iron cage in his hand, and the cage was cold.


    He opened the iron door of the cage and said to his companion, "throw him in."


    The companion beside should be, bend over to want to catch up with Ouyang haoxuan.


    Hand just grasped his hair, suddenly, originally as if in a coma Ouyang haoxuan raised his head.


    The hand that the man in black grasped the hair suddenly shrunk and gave out a short scream.


    Because at this moment, he on a pair of red eyes, this is a pair of terrible eyes he has never seen.


    Scarlet as blood, but the bead is not the usual round, but the vertical pupil like a beast.


    There was no sense and consciousness in those eyes. The only thing left was the instinct and desire of killing, blood and beast.


    The voice of the man in black just fell, and there was no time to warn his companion.


    I felt a dark shadow rushing towards me, and my shoulder was burning with pain like acupuncture.


    Then, he couldn''t even scream, so he was grabbed by his shoulder and torn in two.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene.


    Blood, viscera, fur, eyes, all the terrible things flying in the air, rolling on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    When they came back, they found that Ouyang haoxuan, who had been lying there, had disappeared.


    Feng Yunjing''s face was livid, and he wanted to crack, "look! Turn over the land at the foot of the mountain inch by inch. You must find Ouyang haoxuan! "


    This trip to brokenhearted mountain, they lost so many elixir period experts, lost face, now even Baisha this yuan infant period expert also died in the hands of Ouyang haoxuan, even with Xi Yue back to plan to give up, in order to get the five elements Lingzhu.


    If he can''t bring back the five element pearl, how can he explain to his father and elders when he goes back?!


    Feng Yunjing took a few deep breaths. After a while, he endured the pain of his shoulder and the tyranny in his heart. "This area has been banned by us. He can''t escape. You should find him as soon as possible and never let the five element pearl fall into other people''s hands! "


    "Yes, young master!"


    In the silent night, Ouyang haoxuan walks through the cold mountains.


    His throat from time to time issued a low broken voice, blood red terror vertical pupil a lax.


    He could feel that his body was constantly collapsing, and all his organs and meridians were burned, as if they would turn to ashes and fly away in the next moment.


    However, there seems to be a strong force in the body, supporting him, supporting him to live.


    We must live!


    He still has a very important thing to do!!


    Ouyang haoxuan didn''t remember how long he had been walking, and he didn''t remember where his destination was. He just kept moving forward, making a low roar.


    Someone rushed over and attacked him with a sharp crystal.


    He forgot who these people were, but instinctively felt disgusted. Then he tore them all to pieces with bloody claws.


    All the reason seems to have been burned, memory and emotion a little loss, just like he slowly came to the end of life.


    Until, ear spreads a surprised voice, "Ouyang Hao Xuan --!"


    Qingyue, transparent, as if the morning dew in the red water.


    That sounds good! Ouyang haoxuan thought, this voice, I seem to have heard where!


    ===


    He Xi looked at the shadow in front of him in the dim light and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In front of the man, no, maybe it''s humanoid, Ouyang haoxuan?!


    His whole skin seemed to be burnt by something, except for a pair of scarlet eyes and a face, every other exposed place was burnt black, and even smelled of disgusting putrefaction.


    However, the most terrifying thing is the breath from him.


    He Xi is a doctor, so he knows the way of seeing, hearing and asking.


    Ouyang haoxuan in front of her doesn''t need to feel her pulse. She can see that all the vitality of this person has been cut off.


    Not to mention the Dantian meridians, even the common internal organs and respiratory tract were burned.


    But it''s strange that he can still move even though he has such a devastating body, and he can still burst out such a terrible force to kill people.


    In particular, he felt the instinctive fear before he got close to him.


    Today''s Ouyang haoxuan is not so much a person as a moving corpse with a strong threat.


    He Xi wanted to ask him what happened.


    However, the footsteps behind him are getting closer and faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    He River too late to think, a pull Ouyang haoxuan, with him slightly fly up in the air, stick on the mountain wall.


    Ouyang haoxuan opened his mouth, exhaled his hot breath, and let out a low beast like roar in his throat.


    He Xi stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and said, "if you don''t want to die, don''t make a sound."


    The cold and smooth little hands were on his face and lips, bringing a cool feeling like an ice spring.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s Scarlet eyes flashed and her body was stiff and tight, but she was really quiet.


    At the bottom of the mountain wall, a group of people in black came in a hurry.


    They examined the torn bodies and searched them back and forth several times.


    After confirming that there was no trace of Ouyang haoxuan, they slowly moved away from this place.


    He River drags Ouyang haoxuan to jump down from the mountain wall.


    She just wanted to release Ouyang haoxuan, but her shoulder was suddenly caught.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s hands have become pitted, as if every inch of skin has been burned, emitting a smell of putrefaction.


    He opened a pair of scarlet eyes, staring at the river.


    His eyes were filled with pain, despair, hatred, cruelty and cruelty.


    The low roar overflowed from his lips and teeth, but all the sounds were closer to the beast than to a normal person.


    He Xi was hurt by his shoulder, but did not break away from him, but looked into his eyes, "Ouyang haoxuan, what do you want me to do?"


    "Father Mother Dear... " A hoarse voice came out of Ouyang haoxuan''s mouth. He was hoarse and trembling. With a desperate cry, "Cave Bodies Bury Into the earth... "


    When He Xi heard this, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    What Ouyang haoxuan means is that both general Ouyang and his wife are dead? The body''s in the cave?


    How could that be?


    Before the hunting contest, she met general Ouyang. And Ouyang haoxuan was still talking together a few hours ago.


    In just a few hours, what happened to make general Ouyang and his wife die, but Ouyang haoxuan has become such a ghost?


    With Ouyang haoxuan''s bloodthirsty eyes, He Xi trembled in his heart and said, "don''t worry, I know what you mean. I will find your parents'' bodies and let them live in peace."


    The scarlet in Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes flashed, staring at the bright Phoenix eyes of Hexi in the dark.


    In the center of his eyes, there seems to be countless words and feelings that he wants to tell and express.


    But, too late, too late!


    "Be careful Feng family Xi Yue, I... "


    The last voice was annihilated in the cold wind. Ouyang haoxuan''s body fell down, his head hanging on the shoulder of Hexi, and lost all his voice.


    No breathing, no heartbeat, no pulse.


    Ouyang haoxuan Dead?!


    He Xi stared in disbelief, his eyes filled with horror, anger and hatred.


    Feng family, Feng family again!!


    How many more people do they have to kill and harm before they are satisfied?!


    He Xi took a deep breath, covered the anger and hatred in his eyes, and gently held Ouyang haoxuan''s rigid body.


    All of a sudden, there was a look of surprise on her face.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s body clearly has no pulse and heartbeat, also can''t feel any vitality, but in his Dantian, there is a strong force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    This force in Ouyang haoxuan''s heart stop moment, as if to replace the role of the heart, began to beat rhythmically.


    Moreover, with the beating, there is a weak force from Ouyang haoxuan''s Dantian to his body.


    He Xi is surprised, ear suddenly came the voice of eggs, "mother, this brother is so strange, he died, but the soul has not dissipated, the spirit is still working, just like alive."


    "And the egg thinks that the power in his stomach is very familiar, eh It smells good. It''s delicious. It''s like the smell of my mother. "


    He Xi heart move, frown thought: Ouyang haoxuan is still alive? But, this kind of heart beat and breath all stop appearance, even if oneself is a miracle doctor also don''t know how to save?


    Just as he hesitated, the footsteps of a man in black came in the distance.


    He River heart a tight, too late to think, put Ouyang haoxuan into the storage ring, then lost to space.


    In fact, the storage ring can''t hide people, but can only put dead things. What''s more, without spiritual power and air in the storage ring, living people can''t stay.


    But now Ouyang haoxuan''s situation is different. He doesn''t breathe, doesn''t have a heartbeat, and is no different from the dead. The storage ring can naturally take him in.


    He Xi did not dare to stay in the same place, but used his lightness skills to move along the mountain wall quietly.


    She also remembers Ouyang haoxuan''s request to find the body of general Ouyang and his wife in the cave.


    About five minutes later, Hexi touched the entrance of the cave without any accident.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Just now, the Feng family had a conflict with Ouyang haoxuan here, so they didn''t expect that Ouyang haoxuan would come back here, so the guards here were the most relaxed.


    Hexi solved the problem of the two cave''s veins with Ziming Youluo and shadowless needle, and soon sneaked into the cave.


    There are only two crystal stones in the cave. The light is dim.


    However, when He Xi saw the scene in front of him, he took a breath.


    Whether it''s lady Ouyang who is naked and dead, or general Ouyang who is lying in a pool of blood with his legs cut off, the scene is too miserable.


    It''s like purgatory.


    It''s no wonder Ouyang haoxuan can''t stand the stimulation and becomes what he looks like now.


    He Xi took a deep breath, quickly walked to Mrs. Ouyang, squatted down and closed her eyes for her.


    A soft cotton dress was taken out to wrap Mrs. Ouyang''s scarred body in it, and then it was put into the storage space.


    In front of her eyes, it seemed that Mrs. Ouyang was crying with joy a few months ago, and she was grateful to her.


    No matter from what details, general Ouyang and his wife love Ouyang haoxuan so much.


    How desperate and sad should Ouyang haoxuan be when he saw his loved one die in front of him?


    He Xi went to the body of general Ouyang and took back his two legs.


    She was about to take general Ouyang into the storage ring when she pressed his hand on his chest.


    A faint light flashed in his eyes. He Xi quickly took out the silver needle for acupuncture and quickly inserted it into Ouyang Zhixiong''s main acupoints.


    A moment later, Ouyang Zhixiong groaned and slowly opened his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "General Ouyang, how are you?"


    Ouyang Zhixiong''s face was confused for a while, and his eyes were absent and lax. But after a moment, his body suddenly convulsed, and then he grabbed Hexi''s wrist, "haoxuan Haoxuan My son... "


    Hexi''s bones creaked by his bloodstained hands, but there was no pain on her face. She just looked calm but said firmly: "don''t worry, general Ouyang. I''ve met Ouyang haoxuan. He asked me to save you."


    "Haoxuan Nothing Ouyang Zhixiong still didn''t believe it. He asked hoarsely, "fengyunjing Will you let him go? "


    He Xi nodded and said, "Ouyang haoxuan is injured, but I will cure him."


    "Great Great... " Hot tears fell from Ouyang Zhixiong''s eyes, with despair and hope, "doctor Xi, please help him Do save him


    He Xi only felt sour in her heart. She held Ouyang Zhixiong''s hand in her backhand and said in a dumb voice, "don''t worry, I was able to continue his meridians, and I can save him this time."


    "Thank you At least haoxuan can be saved Great... "


    Ouyang Zhixiong''s face showed a happy smile, and the anger that had been gathered gradually dissipated again, "doctor Xi, and you accompany him Great You tell the child for me Sorry, his mother and I can''t accompany him any more Leave him alone But it''s OK, and you... "


    He Xi said in a deep voice: "general Ouyang, please don''t say that. I''ll find a way to save you..."


    "No No need to I I''m going to accompany Xiangyun... " Ouyang Zhixiong said softly in a soft and hoarse voice, "Xiangyun, she has always been timid and afraid of loneliness. I am afraid that she will be sad and sad when she is waiting alone on the way to huangquan I I''m going to accompany her I promised her I want to be with her forever... "


    "Thank you, Mr. Xi!" With difficulty, Ouyang Zhixiong reached out and took out a black woodcarving from his arms. Shivering, he put it into Hexi''s hand and said in a soft voice, "before I die Seeing you and hearing that haoxuan is still alive is really Great I have nothing to repay you This is The talisman of zhenweijun.... "


    "Although Zhenwei army is In name, it belongs to the Royal Army of Jinling, but in fact It''s my private army They''re after me Young master Xi, you take this talisman, plus haoxuan Haoxuan''s identity can mobilize 100000 troops I will Zhenwei army and haoxuan, all It''s all up to you... "


    "Feng family Feng family --! " Ouyang Zhixiong''s body suddenly twitched and trembled, and his eyes turned white. "You must take revenge on the Phoenix family for me --!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly lost his breath, but his eyes were still wide open, full of hatred and reluctance.


    He Xi sighed, closed his eyes for him, and put his body in the storage ring.


    The slender and white hands are spread out, and in the palm is a piece of black jade carved into the shape of Warcraft.


    The word "Weizhen" is engraved on the bottom of the jade. This is the talisman that can mobilize 100000 Zhenwei troops.


    General Ouyang gave her this talisman, on the one hand, to repay her, on the other hand, to ensure the safety of Ouyang haoxuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Because even if the Zhenwei army is the private army of the Ouyang family, if you want to mobilize 100000 troops, it is certainly not enough to rely on a jade amulet alone.


    Only the identity of Ouyang haoxuan and the military talisman of general Ouyang can really mobilize 100000 troops.


    He Xi took the talisman into the space, didn''t think much, turned and left the cave.


    However, just out of the cave, her face suddenly changed.


    Then, in front of the dark mountains, a dazzling light lit up, will her lonely body irradiation at a glance.


    Feng Yunjing''s gloomy voice came slowly from the open space, "Xi Yue, do you have to fight against my Feng family every time?"


    He Xi slightly squinted and looked at the man who came out slowly in the light. He sneered: "you might as well ask your Phoenix family why they always have to do something that is not allowed by heaven and I met them."


    Phoenix Cloud View Mou Guang suddenly a cold, powerful spirit pressure pours on the face, "where is Ouyang haoxuan?"


    "Ouyang haoxuan?" He Xi looked surprised and said, "I just went down the mountain and came into this cave by accident. I saw general Ouyang and his wife who died miserably. Just now, I was still thinking about who was so heartless that he tortured general Ouyang and his wife to such a miserable appearance and killed them."


    "Ha ha, now I know it''s you. This kind of cruel thing can also be done. It''s really the style of your Feng family! "


    He Xi looked at Feng Yunjing and other people''s eyes full of disgust and disdain, "even the weak lady Ouyang did not let go, and even did such a thing to her. Feng Yunjing, what kind of deep hatred does the Ouyang family have with you, so that you don''t even let go of women and children? Is your Feng family not afraid of retribution because they are so ungrateful? "


    He Xi''s questions were loud, angry, shocked and puzzled. There was no flaw in his eyes.


    Feng Yunjing felt a little shaken and frowned: "you really don''t know where Ouyang haoxuan is?"


    "I also want to ask you where Ouyang haoxuan is!" He Xi said in a shrill voice, "if you kill general Ouyang and his wife, will you let Ouyang haoxuan go? Did you kill him yourself, and now you come here to catch the thief? "


    As He Xi''s words came out word by word, Feng Yunjing''s face became more and more ugly.


    Soon a man in black came forward and said anxiously in a low voice: "young master, we have searched every inch of the foot of the mountain, but we still can''t find the trace of Ouyang haoxuan."


    Several other people in black rushed into the cave, searched it, and then shook their heads at fengyunjing.


    Ouyang haoxuan seems to have disappeared out of thin air in this world.


    A man in black trembled in fengyunjing''s ear and said, "young master, Ouyang haoxuan''s skill is strange. Will he break through our array prohibition and escape?"


    As soon as he said this, Feng Yunjing''s anger and ruthlessness were strong enough to turn up the storm.


    Feng Yunjing looked at the river like a bloody ghost, and sneered: "Xi Yue, I don''t care if you hide Ouyang haoxuan. Since I can''t get Ouyang haoxuan, at least it''s good to take you back. "


    With that, he waved his hand.


    The men in black rushed forward immediately and surrounded Hexi in the middle with training.


    Hexi mouth showed a sneer, "fengyunjing, now it''s still in the range of duanhun mountain. Do you forget that there was a consensus among the four major sects that they should not kill people during the hunting competition?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "You are so arrogant in killing general Ouyang and Lady Ouyang of Jinling Kingdom at the foot of duanhun mountain. Now you still say that you want to take me back. Aren''t you afraid that the other three major sects will come together to denounce your Feng family?"


    "Joke!" Fengyunjing sneered, "I have never been unable to get the people and things fengyunjing wants. The generals of Jinling are just like ants in my eyes. If they die, they die. What can Jinling do for me? "


    "As for the other three major sects, will Xi Yue come against my Feng family for the sake of Ouyang family and you? Ha ha, Xi Yue, don''t dream! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he stepped forward slowly. His hawk like eyes fixed on he River, as if to swallow her up. "Xi Yue, this time you sent it to me, so don''t try to escape from me again!"


    "Oh, really?" Instead of panicking, He Xi began to smile, full of provocation and contempt. "Feng Yunjing, what you just said, dare you say it again in front of these people behind you?"


    Feng Yunjing''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned around and faced Shen Sen''s smiling face.


    Behind Shen Sen are the disciples of Qingxia gate, Shangguan Wenji, the emperor of Jinling, and Shangguan Qi, the crown prince.


    Shen Sen looked at Feng Yunjing coldly and said slowly, "master Feng, I just heard you say that killing general Ouyang and his wife is like stepping on two mole ants. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Feng Yunjing''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and his eyes glancing across the river were full of anger and coldness.


    He snorted coldly and said faintly: "elder Shen, don''t you think you are too broad? Whether Ouyang Zhixiong or Xi Yue, it seems that they have nothing to do with your Qingxia gate? "


    Shen Sen''s face sank, and said harshly, "they have nothing to do with our Qingxia gate, but master Feng, don''t forget that there are rules in the hunting competition. You can''t kill people during the competition, let alone kill people in the brokenhead mountain. This is the rule set by our four major departments. Does the Feng family want to disobey it? "


    Feng Yun Jing''s eyes sank and suddenly said, "elder Shen, did you see my Feng family kill people with your own eyes? Just listen to Xi Yue''s one-sided words and accuse the young master of killing people here. Do you qingxiamen really think our Feng family is a bully? "


    Shen Sen''s expression stagnated. He didn''t see feng Yunjing kill people with his own eyes.


    However, without waiting for them to speak, He Xi suddenly stepped forward and took out the body of general Ouyang and his wife from the storage ring.


    Her movements were gentle and solemn, as if she were dealing with fragile porcelain.


    However, when she lifted the white cloth from general Ouyang and his wife, all the people present gasped.


    The broken body, the numerous scars and the broken limbs all seemed to state the pain and suffering that general Ouyang and his wife had experienced before their death.


    Even Shangguan Wenji could not help exclaiming: "Ouyang Aiqing, how can How come? "


    He Xi stood up, cold eyes slowly looking at Feng Yunjing, and the man in black behind him.


    The clear and cold voice echoed clearly in the silent night, "I accidentally broke into the cave and saw this scene. Mrs. Ouyang was dead, but general Ouyang was still breathing."


    As soon as He Xi''s words came out, Feng Yunjing''s look suddenly changed. Her cold eyes were staring at her, as if she would rush over and cut her throat if she said one more thing she shouldn''t say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    But He Xi didn''t even look at him. He just looked at Shen Sen and others. "Before he died, general Ouyang said that the people who tormented them were fengyunjing and Fengjia. He also said that Ouyang haoxuan also fell into their hands and asked me to save him."


    "Feng Shaozhu said that you didn''t kill them. What are you doing here in the dark and windy night


    At this point, He Xi''s tone was full of resentment and hatred, and his voice trembled, "don''t kill too much! I really don''t understand. Where did general Ouyang and his wife offend you? Do you want to torture them like this?! Feng Yunjing, are you still human? "


    He Xi''s words soon aroused the public indignation, looking at the Feng family, people''s eyes were full of disgust and hatred.


    Because general Ouyang and his wife look so miserable.


    Especially Mrs. Ouyang, even if the Ouyang family really offended the Feng family, it must have nothing to do with Mrs. Ouyang.


    But looking at the traces on Mrs. Ouyang''s body, she was treated like a beast before she died.


    Such a vicious and cruel act can not be explained by the law of the jungle in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Feng Yunjing was relieved to hear what He Xi said.


    He secretly told Ouyang Zhixiong that he only cared about his son''s life and death before he died, and he didn''t have time to tell the truth.


    As long as Shen Sen and others don''t know about the five elements, Ouyang haoxuan and the five elements are still in their Phoenix family''s bag sooner or later.


    Feng Yunjing''s deep and gloomy eyes swept the beautiful and delicate side face of He River, and the hand hanging on the side of the body tightly grasped it.


    Again, again, Xi Yue slipped away from his palm.


    If Shen Sen can come later, even if he can''t find Ouyang haoxuan, he can at least take Xi Yue back, let her become his own woman, and let her work for the Phoenix family from now on.


    But now it''s obviously impossible.


    The Feng family''s loss in this trip to brokenhearted mountain is almost incalculable.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yunjing''s look became more gloomy and terrible.


    However, in the face of Qingxia gate and Shen Sen, no matter how unwilling he is, he can only restrain himself.


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I admit that I killed general Ouyang and his wife."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    However, Feng Yunjing''s words changed and he said in a casual way: "but I didn''t mean to kill Ouyang Zhixiong, but to eradicate rebellion for Jinling."


    "What?" An incredible cry broke out in the crowd.


    Even Shangguan Wenji and Shangguan Qi are shocked. They don''t understand what fengyunjing means.


    Feng Yunjing coldly raised his mouth, his eyes arrogant and wanton, "Ouyang Zhixiong holds 100000 elite soldiers in his hand, but he tries to rebel in vain. I am entrusted by Emperor Wenji of Jinling to catch the anti thieves, collect the evidence of their crimes, and take back the military amulet."


    "However, Ouyang Zhixiong is very cunning. He refuses to confess or take out his talisman. I have no choice but to kill him."


    "As for his wife and son, they should be punished for treason and treason. Ouyang''s wife and Ouyang haoxuan should have died just as well. Ben Shao''s killing them is just to get rid of the Jinling kingdom. Why not? "


    Then he looked at Shangguan Wenji with cold and threatening eyes and said with a slow smile: "emperor, you say Is that right? "


    As soon as Shangguan Wenji turned his head, he looked at Shangfeng Yunjing''s cold and evil eyes like a poisonous snake, and his whole body was excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    His eyes swept over the bodies of Ouyang Zhixiong and his wife on the ground, so miserable, so sad.


    This is the most loyal minister to him, holding 100000 troops, escorting his official family.


    Now he was killed by Feng Yunjing with a simple word of treason, and he had to admit that the Feng family was the one who killed for him.


    Too much deception!!


    Feng family is really deceiving people too much!!


    Shangguan Wenji''s body trembled violently. His lips kept opening and closing. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t spit out a word.


    Until Feng Yunjing''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing, Shangguan Qi took his father''s hand and walked forward: "Feng Feng Shaozhu is right. Ouyang''s family is plotting treason, and the crime should be punished "The nine families..."


    "The Feng family killed the remaining evils of the Ouyang family. It''s It''s to help our Shangguan family clean up the traitors. I Thank you very much to our senior officials


    Shangguanqi this words, Phoenix cloud scene face immediately showed a smile.


    The people in black in Feng''s family also showed their satisfaction in their eyes.


    Sure enough, how dare the royal family of Jinling, a small country, offend their Phoenix family? But a general died. If it wasn''t for the underworld, what if the Phoenix family destroyed the Jinling Kingdom directly?


    Shen Sen and others look ugly.


    Idiots can see that Feng Yunjing''s killing reason is absurd and ridiculous. They even don''t want to cover it up.


    However, Jinling Royal recognition, but they had to give up investigation.


    In addition, the Feng family is very powerful, and no one is willing to tear the skin for the sake of the Ouyang family and the Feng family, so this matter can only be settled after all.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, let''s leave first!"


    Feng Yunjing took a deep look at the river, then said hello to Shen Sen at will and left quickly.


    Looking at Feng Yunjing and others walking away, he river was relieved.


    Relaxed for a time, only feel a cold spine, as if just walked from the gate of hell.


    As early as when she met Ouyang haoxuan, she sent a message to Shen Sen, asking him to come to the foot of the mountain.


    Now it seems that, fortunately, she made a quick decision at that time, otherwise she and Ouyang haoxuan would have fallen into fengyunjing''s hands.


    He Xi carefully put the body of general Ouyang and his wife into the storage ring.


    Shangguan Wenji shuddered to stop her, "please give Ouyang Aiqing''s body to me. I will surely bury them for them."


    He Xi looked at him with a sneer, his eyes full of disdain, "bury them? In what capacity? Anti thief? Shangguan Wenji, it''s good for you to say these words! "


    Shangguan Wenji shudders when he hears the speech, while Shangguan Qi shouts: "wanton! What are you? You dare to talk to my father like this


    "What are you!" Before He Xi spoke, Shen Qingluo stepped forward, pointed to Shangguan Qi''s nose and yelled angrily, "even the general of his family can''t keep it. Let the Feng family show off in front of you. In order to keep his position, he framed general Ouyang as a rebel. Bah, you coward, you are not qualified to talk to Mr. Xi


    Shangguanqi''s face turns blue and white when he is scolded. However, what''s the identity of Shen Qingluo and the identity of Shen family? He dares to scold Hexi, but how dare he talk back to Shen Qingluo.


    Shangguan Wenji seems to be a teenager now, muttering: "forget it, go back Let''s go back... "


    Finish saying, also don''t wait to go up the official Qi, under the help of the bodyguard, stagger back to the palace on the brokenhearted mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Shangguanqi glared at Hexi and turned to follow him.


    With a sneer, He Xi puts away the bodies of Ouyang and his wife and is about to say goodbye to Shen Sen.


    Shen Sen frowned and said, "Xi Yue, I''m afraid the Phoenix family won''t give up on you. We''d better escort you to Yanjing city."


    As soon as Shen Sen said this, He Xi didn''t say anything. Shen Qingluo immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile: "good! Good! I heard that the Shengde hall opened by young master Xi is very lively. Let''s send him to the Shengde hall before we leave! "


    He Xi also wanted to refuse, but all the disciples of Qingxia gate showed a kind look to her.


    She just felt warm in her heart. She swallowed her refusal and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Qingxiamen''s kindness is in her heart.


    ===


    when Hexi took Shen Sen and others to shengdetang pharmacy in Yanjing City, it was already late at night.


    Zhou Yan''an and Xi San were overjoyed to see Hexi. They came up together to say hello, "young master, it''s so nice for you to come back safely!"


    He Xi nodded and said, "is everything ok here?"


    Xi San said with a quick smile: "don''t worry, young master. The business of Shengde hall is booming day by day. Indeed, there are some people who want to know us, and others who want to know the identity of the young master, but they are all repaired and sent away by the little master Gu. No one dares to make trouble in Shengde hall now. "


    He Xi nodded. Guliu wind power has been running Shengde hall and its forces for so many years, so there is no doubt about his ability.


    When Zhou Yan''an saw Xi Sanbao, he stepped forward and said, "young master, there are many orphans in Shande''s home. Now his subordinates have completely taken over the work from the young master. The children are very grateful to the young master, and they are also very diligent and assiduous in training and learning. Xi Lang, in particular, has now entered the period of practicing Qi. "


    When talking about those children, Zhou Yan''an''s expression was full of gentleness and kindness. His character is soft and not decisive, but he is kind-hearted and patient. Taking care of children is the most suitable job for him.


    Xi San continued: "the subordinates in other hospitals have also seen it. It''s been a quiet month recently. Xi Jia and others haven''t come out of the test place, but they have received their notes, and they are all safe. Including the little beaver girl, her strength is also improving very fast. The only headache is... "


    At this point, his whole face was wrinkled, his eyes were helpless and headache, "young master, your master has come back."


    "Master is back?" He Xi asked in surprise, and then remembered the days when he was tortured by the sword array for more than ten days.


    Xi San said bitterly, "yes, I''ve been back for several days. He said that he had drunk all his wine and we had to prepare it for him, but he lost all the wine we gave him. He also said that our wine stinks and he must drink the wine you brewed. But young master, where can we find the wine you brewed


    Xi three side said, side secretly looked at the river ugly face one eye, the corner of the eye remaining light also glanced not far away Shen Sen and others.


    After a while, he considered the words and said in a low voice: "then the master got angry and made a lot of noise in other courtyard all day, saying that you You don''t respect your teacher and don''t prepare enough wine and food for him before you leave. "


    He Xi pressed his forehead and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go back to serve the old man in a moment. Let him drink to death. Don''t say this... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    He Xi introduces Shen Sen and others behind him, "this is elder Shen of Qingxia gate. These are all elite disciples of Qingxia gate. We are going to have a rest in Shengde Hall tonight. You should make a good arrangement."


    When He Xi said this, Zhou Yan''an and Xi San suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Qing Qingxia gate Xi San stammered, "yes Is it the Qingxia gate I think? The one from Tiangang Kingdom One of the four gates Qingxia gate? "


    No wonder just now he felt that each of these people was exuding a strong spiritual pressure, and there was a momentum of self-confidence.


    Shen Qingluo was amused by Xi San''s appearance and said, "is there a second Qingxia gate in Miluo?"


    "Hee hee, young master Xi, your subordinates are really interesting."


    Before He Xi could say anything, Zhou Yan''an suddenly staggered back and almost hit the corner of the table.


    He hurriedly dusted his clothes and said, "I I''ll inform the young master and let him serve Welcome the guests


    Hexi pressed his forehead with a headache and apologized to Shen Sen: "I''ll take you to have a rest first."


    Shen Sen had a gentle smile on his face, and he didn''t mean to be angry at all. "You don''t have to be so polite, young master Xi. We''re friends. What''s more, you used to be Luo Er''s life-saving benefactor. Just feel free."


    "In addition, we qingxiamen have been harassing Shengde hall all night, mainly because we want to have a chance to see the best pills tomorrow. But I heard about the best pills sold by Shengde hall in Tiangang Kingdom, and even the pills produced by the medical association can''t match. Don''t you think I''m rude, Mr. Xi? "


    He Xi shakes his head in a hurry. Qingxia keeps and takes care of her. She is not a fool. How can she not feel it? Now Shen Sen is interested in the best pills, and he just gives them some.


    After settling down Shen Sen and others, He Xi hurried to another hospital.


    What she is most worried about now is the life and death of Ouyang haoxuan, but now Ouyang haoxuan looks like she can''t help it.


    Since master is in another hospital, maybe he will find a way.


    As soon as he arrived at the other courtyard, He Xi heard the old man''s high pitched voice, "I don''t want to eat. Are these all pig food? So bad! I''m going to cook Buddha''s jumping wall, hand copied in red oil, sweet and sour spareribs... "


    "Well, it''s really a human heart! I finally accepted a good apprentice, but in a twinkling of an eye, I became so heartless that I left my master for a month without filial piety. I didn''t even give me good food and wine. "


    "Ah, it''s better to have a dog than an apprentice ~ ~"


    a plaintive sigh came from the main hall of the other courtyard, accompanied by a small servant girl''s apology.


    The corner of He Xi''s mouth smoked, pushed open the door and went in. He sneered: "it''s better to have a dog than an apprentice? Master, which dog can be thrown in the sword array for ten days and still climb out alive? "


    As soon as the old man, who had been lying on the chair with his legs up, heard her words, his eyes immediately turned around, and he said with a dry smile, "Oh, dear disciple, I believe your strength when I throw you in the sword array. Don''t you think you''ve come back alive now? "


    "Miss, you are back!" The little girl, who was tormented by the old man, saw the stream and immediately brightened her eyes.


    This little girl, named Mudong, was one of the slaves Xi San bought from the pig market. Her qualification was only four spirit roots, but it was better than pure spirit roots.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    These slaves were controlled by Hexi, and they were given the improved Yijin pill. After taking Yijin pill, these people will soon be able to induce Qi into the body. Those with excellent aptitude, such as Mudong, have reached the stage of practicing Qi.


    So just like Xi Jia, little girls like Mu Dong also admire the master of He Xi. They only feel that they have accumulated a few lives of nature to be bought by such a master. Mu Dong is the most clever of them, so she is placed in front of He Xi.


    He Xi waved to let Mu Dong go down, and then walked slowly to the old man.


    The old man''s feet came down from the table. He looked at her as if facing a big enemy. He murmured, "don''t be angry, my dear student. I put you in the sword array that day and ran to drink. Alas, your wine is so delicious that you drink too much after you wake up Hehe, ten days have passed. "


    "Fortunately, my dear disciple, you have a strong ability to break out of the sword array. Oh, you are my old man''s favorite. I can''t say that you have the talent, the mind and the nature."


    He Xi narrowed his eyes and looked at him. The old man''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. He muttered to his fingers, "OK, I admit that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t leave you alone in the sword array, no matter whether you live or die. However, I''m really greedy now. You haven''t seen me for a month. I have no wine or food. Hey, my dear student, you... "


    Without waiting for the old man to finish what he said, He Xi put a large jar of sealed wine in front of the old man.


    The old man rushed to the wine jar and lifted the lid.


    The full-bodied and mellow aroma of the wine wafted out, which made the old man''s whole body flutter, and he wanted to swallow the whole jar of wine even the jar.


    He Xi took out a few dishes, the aroma of the food touched the old man''s stomach, and his stomach began to growl.


    The old man couldn''t do anything else. He wolfed down his food.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, he put his oily hand on his face and said with a burp and a smile, "Oh, dear student, why are you so kind today? You don''t blame me for being a teacher, but you also take the initiative to bring out so many delicious food and wine. Is there something you need to be a teacher? "


    He River also does not hide, she used the divine sense to explore in private, to ensure that no one is nearby, only in the whole body made a sound barrier.


    In the old man''s surprised eyes, He Xi takes out the storage ring from the space, and carefully moves out Ouyang haoxuan''s "corpse" from the storage ring.


    "Eh --!" The old man''s face changed when he saw Ouyang haoxuan''s "corpse".


    He appeared beside Ouyang haoxuan with a flash, and squatted down to find it hard to put the channel: "am I hallucinating? Why do I feel the smell of that thing? "


    The old man said as he stretched out his hand to touch Ouyang haoxuan''s body, which was almost burnt into coke.


    When his hand touched Dantian, his face suddenly became shocked and dignified, and he uttered a exclamation, "how can it be?"


    He Xi quickly stepped forward and said in a voice, "master, what''s the matter? Can he be saved? "


    The old man''s look was unpredictable. After a long time, he looked at the river. His eyes were so strange and deep that he couldn''t say, "my dear, can you ask him if he can be saved? Don''t you know he''s dead now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    He Xi frowned and said: "I know that his breathing and heartbeat have stopped, but I feel that there is a strong force in his elixir field, which is maintaining the patency of his meridians and the operation of his spiritual power. But I don''t know how to save him. Doesn''t master know? "


    The old man''s eyebrows and eyes were all wrinkled. After a long time, he asked, "Dear student, do you know what the power is that can support the spiritual power of a corpse?"


    He Xi shook his head.


    The old man tut tut mouth, looked at the burned body on the ground, murmured: "I don''t know whether this boy is lucky or not, his body has been sealed with fire spirit beads."


    "The Pearl of fire?"


    "Huoxing Lingzhu is one of the five elements Lingzhu, which belongs to the original body of the five elements. If the person who gets the five element pearl can use this power properly, he can almost get the power to destroy heaven and earth. "


    See he stream face dew doubt and surprised, the old man son scratched to scratch a hair, "good student, I say so with you."


    "In Miluo mainland, the secret land of Fenglong Kingdom and the Fenglong sword make all the martial arts rush and crazy?"


    He Xi nodded.


    The old man continued: "however, compared with the five element magic bead, the treasure in the secret place of the Dragon kingdom is just like the flying sword in the rotten street. Even the invincible dragon sword in Miluo can''t be compared with the five element magic bead."


    "Not to mention the family of zongmen in Miluo, even the old man, when I just realized that it was a magic bead of fire, I had some idea of taking it for myself."


    This time, He Xi was really shocked. She slightly widened her eyes and looked at Ouyang haoxuan on the ground. After a while, she said, "so the Phoenix family killed general Ouyang''s family just to get the Huoxing Lingzhu?"


    The old man showed some pity in his eyes at this time. He shook his head slowly and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just killing. It''s invisible that the five element spirit beads are sealed in the body of the warrior. Even if the body''s elixir field is cut into pieces, the whereabouts of the five element spirit beads may not be found. "


    "The only way to make the five element beads condense and form is to seal the carrier of the beads, receive great spiritual stimulation, and take the initiative to burst out a powerful force to make the five element beads condense and form in the Dantian."


    "Of course, because of the destructive power of the five element spirit beads, the warrior as the carrier will be swallowed by the power of the spirit beads and become a corpse."


    He Xi''s eyebrows jump, low voice way: "that you mean to say, Ouyang Hao Xuan he didn''t save?"


    "That''s not true." The old man shook his head, looking at Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes full of complexity, "so I just said, I don''t know whether this boy is lucky or not. I''ve lived for thousands of years, and I think I''ve seen all kinds of people, but I can''t help admiring the old man for his perseverance. "


    "At the moment when the Huoxing magic bead condensed, he directly exploded the golden elixir. After the golden elixir disintegrated, it melted into the Huoxing magic bead and made him burst out with great strength. Of course, his body can''t bear the terrifying power of huoxinglingzhu. "


    "But also because his gold elixir is integrated into the fire spirit bead, which makes the fire spirit bead contaminated with his breath, so now the fire spirit bead replaces the gold elixir and becomes the power to support his spiritual power. That''s what he looks like now. "


    He Xi Lian said: "can he be saved?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    The old man was silent for a moment. There was a twinkle in his eyes. After a long time, he nodded, "now the only way to save this boy is to replace his elixir field and heart pulse with fire walking elixir, and let fire walking elixir support his life and repair his body."


    "In the future, he will still live like ordinary people, with body temperature and breathing, but from then on, his heart and Dantian are no longer his weaknesses. Of course, his strength will also be several times stronger than the same level of martial arts. It''s just


    He River originally relaxed heart immediately raised again, "just what?"


    The old man glanced at his apprentice''s pretty, handsome and indisputable face and then said with a smile, "but if you fuse the Huoxing spirit bead with the boy''s elixir field, the spirit bead will melt and disperse in his body again. Before the boy dies, the Huoxing spirit bead will never appear again."


    "In the future, even if you want to take the tempering beads, it''s impossible. On the contrary, if you take the zodiac from his elixir field now, he is still a corpse, but the zodiac is the best condensation state. If you get the Huoxing Lingzhu, you can increase your strength several times immediately. "


    "My dear, are you sure you want to save him with this pearl?"


    He Xi didn''t even think about it. Without hesitation, he replied, "what''s so uncertain? This pearl was his, and his parents died for it. I promised his father that he would save his life. "


    The old man tut tut said: "my dear, is this boy your lover? In order to save him, you don''t even want the fire moving pearl. Do you understand how precious and powerful the five element pearl is? Even I can''t bear the old man You''re not afraid to save this boy. He''ll turn over and refuse to recognize others. Then you can''t even beat him. Isn''t that a big loss? "


    "What are you talking about?" He Xi white his one eye, no good airway, "I am a doctor, since promised the patient''s family to save people, and have the ability to save, how can you turn back?"


    "As for the five element beads, there are so many good things in the world. Do they have to belong to me?"


    "In addition..." He Xi''s face turned red for a moment. He opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "I I''ve got the right person. You are not allowed to say anything like that in the future. "


    The old man looked at her for a long time, as if he was shocked by her words, and seemed to be shocked by her rare blush.


    After a long time, he suddenly bent over and laughed.


    He Xi was so annoyed by his smile that he said in a loud voice: "old man, in a word, will you save me or not? If you don''t help me, I''ll find someone else as soon as possible! "


    "Help, of course!" The old man''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes were still smiling, and her eyes were much more gentle and kind than before. "My dear apprentice, I really deserve to be my apprentice. Since you want this boy to live so much, master will try his best to save him. "


    "But you can''t do it here. Take him with you and let''s go to fenglongyu desert. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will attract other people''s peeping."


    Hexi did not hesitate, quickly took Ouyang haoxuan and the old man to the desert of fenglongyu.


    The temperature in the northwest corner of the desert has reached a terrible 60 degrees centigrade, and even Warcraft rarely appears here.


    He River operation of the water spirit to protect the whole body, just feel better under the attack of the heat wave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    But the old man seemed to be unaware of such a high temperature. He motioned to Hexi to put Ouyang haoxuan''s body on the sand and murmured, "my dear disciple, I haven''t used real yuan for hundreds of years. When the boy wakes up, you have to prepare the whole banquet for me."


    "By the way, and don''t let that little pink pig rob me. All the dishes and wine are for me!"


    He Xi laughed, but nodded: "thank you, master!"


    The old man was satisfied. He sat cross legged beside Ouyang haoxuan and closed his eyes slowly.


    One side of the river shocked to find that the old man closed his eyes in the moment, his whole person''s momentum has changed.


    The powerful spiritual power gushed out of his body and wrapped Ouyang haoxuan''s body.


    Almost in contact with the old man''s spiritual power, Ouyang haoxuan Dantian lit up a golden light.


    The old man opened his eyes abruptly, and his thin hands quickly formed complex FA seals, which were aimed at Ouyang haoxuan''s Dantian.


    Ouyang haoxuan Dantian of that burst of golden red light constantly beating, and the old man''s spiritual impact together, seems to want to break free.


    Hexi dimly can see that it is a prototype, only about the size of a small nail blood red beads.


    With the constant beating of the blood red beads, the already scorching desert is getting hotter and hotter.


    He Xi nervously looked at the old man, and saw that there were crystal beads of sweat on his head, and his face was extremely ugly.


    He Xi was shocked, though she didn''t fully understand her cheap master''s strength.


    But it can be 100% sure that he is absolutely beyond the existence of the top strength of Miluo mainland, or that he is not a figure in this field.


    But now, master''s all-out fight against Huoxing Lingzhu has fallen behind? How strong is the power of this fire moving pearl?


    With the old man''s spiritual power and Huoxing Lingzhu''s struggle, Ouyang haoxuan''s body also began to appear visible changes.


    The bright red light flowed between the meridians in his body. Wherever he went, the charred black charcoal like skin slowly recovered its flexibility and smoothness.


    And he did not have any ups and downs of the heart and Dantian, but also slowly beat up.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s face, which used to be dead and grey, was not full of vitality, and his brows were gradually twisted together, showing a painful expression.


    The fight between the red bead and the old man continued. The old man was sweating more and more, and his face was ugly. The light of the red beads became thinner and thinner, as if it would evaporate at any time.


    But at this time, Ouyang haoxuan struggled violently and roared like a beast.


    Vaguely, He Xi could hear Ouyang haoxuan''s broken and hoarse voice, "Niang Dad Feng family Death --! "


    Because of Ouyang haoxuan''s struggle and fierce hatred in his body, the red bead, which was already empty and dim, was slowly covered with a layer of dark and treacherous black air.


    The old man''s face became more and more gray and ugly. The spirit power that originally wrapped Ouyang haoxuan also swayed, as if it was entangled by the dark smell.


    At this time, He Xi stood beside him, feeling as if he was at the junction of cold and heat.


    For a moment, she felt the cold seeping into her bone marrow. For a moment, she felt as if her flesh and blood were melting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Even if she didn''t know anything about Wuxing Lingzhu, she felt something was wrong now.


    Both Ouyang haoxuan and Shifu are on the verge of life and death.


    A careless, not only Ouyang haoxuan can not revive, even the master is likely to be involved.


    Is she going to watch the worst happen?


    No! Never!


    He River Mou Guang a cold, a bite teeth, suddenly walked to Ouyang Hao Xuan side squat down.


    The pale golden fire power condenses in her palm, and then slowly enters Ouyang haoxuan''s body.


    Lingli flows through Cuncun''s meridians, then converges to Ouyang haoxuan''s Dantian, and then swims to his brain, combing his tense nerves and emotions.


    With the input of this pale golden power, something magical happened.


    Originally, Ouyang haoxuan''s ferocious and crazy look was calmed by this spiritual power, and even showed a childlike smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    And the black shadow that had eroded the old man''s spirit power and the fire moving spirit bead was also eroded by the spirit power of Hexi River, which slowly dissipated and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Finally, all the spiritual power in Hexi''s body was exhausted. She stumbled down on the sand, took out the elixir, stuffed several elixirs for herself, and poured several mouthfuls of Lingquan water, which made her feel better.


    And the Huoxing magic bead in Ouyang haoxuan''s golden elixir has been slowly melted under the influence of the old man''s spiritual power, and finally completely integrated with Ouyang haoxuan''s flesh and blood, and disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, Ouyang haoxuan''s original coke like body has completely recovered into smooth skin, but on these slightly pale skin, there are layers of blush.


    Every inch of skin seems to be burned by the fire, and the whole body turns red.


    The groans and wails of pain overflow from Ouyang haoxuan''s mouth, with heartbreaking pain.


    He began to roll on the ground. The clothes he was wearing were burned to ashes in an instant, and his body was completely exposed in the air.


    On the surface of his body, it was as if there was a golden red flame, which was so powerful that it was terrible. Except for the sand with special material in the desert, everything Ouyang haoxuan encountered, including rocks and animal bones, would be burned to ashes in a flash.


    Can imagine, in such a high temperature calcination, Ouyang haoxuan himself to bear how much pain.


    But the old man slowly opened his eyes at this time, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said wearily: "well, the rest is up to him. As long as he can get through the last step of fire element calcination, he can really absorb the power of fire moving beads. After waking up, although his strength is still only in the golden elixir period, the speed of his advancement will be very fast


    Hexi didn''t go to see Ouyang haoxuan. Instead, he helped the old man who looked weak and poured him a cup of nine ghost spring water.


    The old man drank a mouthful of Lingquan water, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. After staring at the river for a long time, he began to laugh, "no wonder my good disciple doesn''t covet other people''s treasure. It seems that my disciple has a lot of rare treasures!"


    Finish saying, also didn''t ask much, looked up a will work properly spring water to drink a clean.


    With the diffusion of Lingquan water in the body, the old man''s face suddenly improved a lot, and the whole person also returned to his usual naughty appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Oh, my dear, you don''t know. I''ve lost a lot of money to save him this time. 90% of the real yuan has been wasted. It will take me at least half a month to recover. This loss is simply incalculable. You must make up for it with innumerable fine wines. I''m a teacher


    He Xi nodded with a smile. He really didn''t have a clue to his old urchin like master.


    The old man''s eyes fell on Ouyang haoxuan, but there was a deep look in his eyes. "My dear, this little guy has experienced too much darkness, and now his spirit has been infected with the dark and bloodthirsty evil spirit. Just now, master was careless, and he was almost killed by his evil Qi. Fortunately, you used your pure spirit fire to expel the evil Qi in time, and we all escaped. But... "


    "You should be more careful about this person. If one day the dark side in his heart is out of control, it may hurt you. My dear, I think you''d better stay away from this little guy. "


    He Xi smile, there is no fluctuation in the expression, just light way: "if I had his experience, I may become more dark than he, more bloodthirsty ruthless."


    "What''s more, I''m more willing to choose to improve my strength than to avoid the unknown results, so that no one can hurt me."


    The old man was stunned, then laughed a few times, stroked his beard and left in a hurry.


    He Xi had just given him wine, but there were still several jars left to drink. He used so many real yuan in his reaction that he almost broke up this part. What a pity! No, he has to drink more wine to make it up Make it up!


    He River stayed in place, watching Ouyang haoxuan rolling in the sand, his mouth issued a painful roar and howl.


    The scorching heat wave makes the temperature of the desert rise rapidly. Even though the river has been gathering water to resist, the hair and clothes are gradually wet with sweat.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Ouyang haoxuan couldn''t bear the burning pain any more. He suddenly stretched out his hand and dug towards his own Dantian.


    There was something in his brain that was collapsing, telling him how painful it was to live.


    He''s lost everything, and there''s no point in living.


    He would rather die than live in such agony and despair.


    Raised to the mid air hand was a grasp, grasp his hand cold soft, but with the power of determination.


    Cool and transparent voice deep ring in the ear, with a sarcastic tone of contempt, "Ouyang haoxuan, is that all you can do?"


    "Your parents were tortured and killed by Feng''s family, and your family was destroyed by Feng Yunjing. Your father was still worried about your safety before he died. Please let me save you and let you live well. You want to die before your revenge and your parents are buried? Ouyang haoxuan, are you right about your parents and your blood feud? "


    Ouyang haoxuan opened his eyes difficultly and faintly reflected a beautiful face.


    With picturesque brows and elegant appearance, the sweat soaked black hair droops down on the snow-white forehead, making the young look weak and delicate.


    But the beautiful Phoenix eyes are so cold and resolute.


    With the arc of irony, as if laughing at his cowardice, his incompetence.


    No! He didn''t want to be ridiculed by these eyes, let alone looked down upon by this person.


    He wanted to live, even if he lost all hope, even if he had nothing, at least he could stay with this man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Look at him, look at him, follow his steps until the sky breaks.


    Ouyang haoxuan thought that he remembered the name of this man, the only name imprinted in his soul - Xi Yue!


    Also, Feng family, Feng Yunjing, his blood feud, the culprit who destroyed his parents and family is still alive, how can he die? How can you just give up?


    He wants revenge! Let the Phoenix family blood debt blood compensation, let everyone in the Phoenix family taste the pain!


    How can he die?!


    Ouyang haoxuan suddenly opened his eyes, his red eyes were cold, and his hot body was convulsed.


    He Xi was relieved, frowning and taking back his hand.


    The palms of her hands were red and swollen, and the temperature was frightening.


    If she had not just caught Ouyang haoxuan, she would have wrapped her skin with binglingli, and now her hands might have been burned to ashes.


    But fortunately, Ouyang haoxuan''s situation has finally stabilized.


    The original faint and turbulent breath of life began to stabilize, and the burning flame was slowly extinguished, blending into his flesh and blood.


    With the flame completely extinguished, the temperature on Ouyang haoxuan''s body surface, which can burn all the stones to ashes, also subsided.


    Ouyang haoxuan opened his eyes in the hazy, and the shadow of Hexi was reflected in his eyes.


    He said in a dumb voice: "Xi Yue, I Still alive? "


    "Yes, you are still alive."


    "But also to the Phoenix family Revenge? "


    "Yes, you can avenge yourself."


    "I The remains of their parents.... "


    "I''ve collected them. When you wake up, you''ll find a place to bury them in peace."


    The light in Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes fluctuated, and his expression seemed to be crying and laughing.


    After a long time, he whispered: "thank you, Xi Yue In the future, Ouyang haoxuan''s life will be yours. "


    When Ouyang haoxuan said this, he looked very calm, but his eyes were persistent, like swearing.


    He Xi was stunned. For a moment, he could not agree or refuse.


    I just feel that Ouyang haoxuan is not asking for her opinions, but is stating a fact that he has decided.


    Ouyang haoxuan suddenly stretched out his hand, palm slowly forced out a drop of golden red blood.


    Without waiting for the reaction of Hexi, the golden red blood drew a shallow arc in the air and disappeared into the body of Hexi.


    Then, Ouyang haoxuan''s deep and hoarse voice came slowly, "I, Ouyang haoxuan, would like to choose Xi Yue as the main one and serve you all my life. I will never betray you. If you disobey this oath, you are willing to suffer nine heavy disasters, die and die, and fall into reincarnation forever


    Hexi was shocked. She didn''t even hear the meaning of Ouyang haoxuan''s words clearly, so she felt an invisible powerful force enveloping the two people.


    In the palm of her hand, there was another totem, and then it disappeared.


    Rules come, blood contracts come. Since then, Ouyang haoxuan is the most loyal subordinate of Hexi.


    This subordinate is different from slaves, but similar to the relationship between Nangong Yu and Qinglong, Wuxin.


    Xueqi won''t interfere with Ouyang haoxuan''s behavior, but once he has the mind to betray Hexi, the nine Apocalypse will come. Even the distracted experts can''t survive the nine apocalypse.


    Hexi has only one feeling in his mind at this time - muddled!


    She didn''t know what was in Ouyang haoxuan''s head. She didn''t want to have a good rest first, so she signed a blood contract with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    What''s more, did he sign a master servant blood contract with himself with his own consent?


    After a while of confusion in the wind, Hexi calmed down again.


    No matter how the process, at least from the results, and Ouyang haoxuan signed a master servant blood contract is the most favorable for her.


    Originally, she didn''t want to regard Ouyang haoxuan as a subordinate. She just wanted to keep her promise to general Ouyang, save him, and then take over the 100000 Zhenwei army.


    But since Ouyang haoxuan is willing to stay with her and give priority to her, she certainly can''t refuse.


    He Xi looked at Ouyang haoxuan, and said: "do you really think clearly?"


    Ouyang haoxuan showed a weak smile, "what do you say? Xi Yue, I owe you too much. I can''t think of anything else to repay you except this way. "


    He Xi looked at his dark eyes. After a long time, he finally nodded and said, "OK, I understand!"


    As soon as the words were finished, He Xi waved his hand, and the scene immediately changed.


    It is no longer a hot desert, but a courtyard with beautiful scenery and rich aura.


    Well Although the courtyard is a bit ugly.


    Seeing the shock on Ouyang haoxuan''s face, He Xi said with a smile: "I originally intended to send you away when you wake up, but now that you have signed a blood contract with me. Then there''s nothing to hide in this place. "


    "This is..."


    "This is the secret place of fenglongyu." He river slowly way, "and I, is the new master of the Dragon domain."


    This time, He Xi finally fulfilled his wish, and saw the shock from Ouyang haoxuan''s deep face.


    She said: "there are many places suitable for cultivation in fenglongyu, and there are also many talents to help cultivation. You can choose what you want. I have to go to Yanjing city in advance. You can have a good rest here. "


    Ouyang haoxuan has just merged with Huoxing Lingzhu. He is very weak. It can be said that staying in fenglongyu is the safest.


    After instructing Ouyang haoxuan to take care of him, He Xi hurriedly left the secret place of fenglongyu.


    Looking at the shadow of He River disappearing in the green mountains and waters, Ouyang haoxuan slowly lowered his eyebrows and covered the hot and dark awn in his eyes.


    In fact, when he can''t move like a charred corpse, the spirit is not unconscious.


    So, he heard it all.


    He not only heard master Xi Yue''s comment on the five element spirit beads, but also heard that Xi Yue did not hesitate to give up the Huoxing spirit beads that the Feng family wanted to snatch to save his life.


    He also heard master Xi Yue''s comment on him that he would betray Xi Yue one day. So let Xi Yue stay away from him.


    But how can it be?


    Ouyang haoxuan''s mouth stirred up a faint smile.


    There are only two reasons for his life, revenge and Xi Yue. If you leave Xi Yue, what''s the meaning of his living in this world?


    Therefore, recognition of Xi Yue is the best outcome.


    In this way, he can always follow Xi Yue, watch her, follow her, and never have to be far away.


    ===


    when Hexi finished dealing with Ouyang haoxuan''s affairs, it was almost past the hour.


    She hurried back to Shengde hall. Before she came in, she heard Shen Qingluo''s clear but angry voice.


    "Hey, you are hiding your head, wearing a mask and afraid to see others. How can you stop me from looking for brother Xi Yue? Do you know who I am?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Then, Gu Liufeng''s gentle and clear voice rang out, "Miss Shen misunderstood. I''m not trying to stop you from looking for Xi Yue. But Xi Yue just came back from the hunting competition, physically and mentally tired, very need a good rest, really can not tolerate others to disturb


    "Well! I just go to see brother Xi Yue secretly, and I won''t disturb him! Obviously, you don''t like me. I ask you to take off your mask and talk to me, but you don''t want to. Do you look down on me? "


    As soon as Hexi enters Shengde hall, he sees Shen Qingluo looking at Gu Liufeng aggressively, but Gu Liufeng has some helplessness in his eyes.


    As soon as she came in, Gu Liufeng and Shen Qingluo came towards her with joy.


    Gu Liufeng looked at her up and down for a long time, then said in a soft voice: "you are finally back safely!"


    Shen Qingluo was just trying to say hello to Hexi with a shy face. When he heard Gu Liufeng''s words, he couldn''t help staring at him fiercely, "what do you mean by that? Brother Xi Yue is lucky. How can he not be safe? "


    Gu Liufeng touched his nose, but he didn''t dare to talk to the little girl.


    Shen Sen came forward and knocked Shen Qingluo''s head, but he didn''t have a good way: "the young master of the valley let you, and if you don''t care, you''re going to advance an inch! Mr. Gu Shaozhu, Mr. Xi, I''m laughing. "


    He Xi smiles a little, takes out a storage ring from his arms, opens the door to the mountain and says: "elder Shen, thanks for the protection and protection of Qingxia gate in this hunting competition of brokenhearted mountain. This is my little intention. Please don''t give up elder Shen."


    Shen Sen raised eyebrows and eyes in surprise and took the storage ring in her hand, but his look was a little obscure.


    Qingxia gate doesn''t lack valuable magic weapon. He defended this young man all the way, not only because of Xi Yue''s life-saving kindness to Shen qingxun, but also because of Xi Yue''s outstanding talent and bearing.


    It''s just the foundation building period. In the face of such a big sect as qingxiamen, they are still neither humble nor overbearing, and they don''t mean to be flattered.


    But now, what does He Xi mean by sending out this idea? Please Qingxia gate? Fawning on him Shen Sen? If so, it would be a great disappointment to him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Sen sank his divine sense into the ring.


    However, after only one look, Shen Sen suddenly changed his face and exclaimed: "this This All pills? "


    While saying this, he took out a pill and put it on his nose.


    It''s a Sanpin Buling pill, and it''s a top grade Sanpin Buling pill.


    After sniffing the first one, he took out the second one, the third one, the fourth one


    There are different big jars in this storage ring Hundreds of pills are of top quality.


    Shen Sen''s face was stiff, and his eyes were straight when he looked at the river.


    He Xi nodded, looking as usual, but also some apologies, "time is pressing, there is no way to refine the best pill, so we can only give Shen Changlao the 1000 top grade pills first."


    In fact, she was only busy saving Ouyang haoxuan last night, where she had time to refine pills.


    Fortunately, she has been bored this month and has been refining a lot of pills in the space, so she has a lot of pills in stock now.


    But there are few of the best ones, and they have to be sold by the church. After all, after she left for more than a month, all the medicines in the church were sold out.


    After a pause, Hexi said, "because most of the martial brothers of qingxiamen are highly cultivated, the pills I prepared for you are basically of three grades, and of course there are a small number of second grade pills. I hope it will help you in your cultivation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    The qingxiamen disciples, who had seen Shen Sen''s abnormality and were still at a loss, were overjoyed at the words of He Xi.


    They strode over, took the storage ring from Shen Sen, and explored it.


    Then, one after another exclamations rang out.


    "My God, there are so many pills!"


    "I''ve entered the pill storehouse of Qingxia gate. All the pills in it don''t add up as much as this?"


    "And these are all three kinds of pills. Look! Look! I''ve heard the younger martial brother of the outside school say that as long as you take this Yijin pill, you can improve your meridians and physique. "


    "And this Yanling pill. It''s said that when the martial arts practitioners of fire system are promoted, they will not be possessed by the devil if they take half the power of their ability. God, this pill is very precious in the market. Unexpectedly It gave us so much at once


    "Xi Mr. Xi, do you really give us all these? "


    A pair of double crystal bright eyes straight at her, the river to see Leng.


    She doesn''t understand. Is Qingxia gate one of the four major gates in Miluo mainland?


    How can you see just a thousand pills, just like a dog sees meat and bones, each eye is straight, and almost pounce?


    Shen Sen coughed a low, cover past his just gaffe, just way: "Xi Yue, these pills you really give us Qingxia gate?"


    "Of course." He Xi picks eyebrows, "elder Shen, with respect, I think these pills are just a drop in the bucket for Qingxia gate. Is Qingxia gate short of pills? "


    Shen Sen sighed and said with some helplessness: "Mr. Xi, you don''t know. Although we Qingxia sect are big merchants, the supply of pills is often in short supply. It''s a good thing to say that the first and second grade pills can be refined by the pharmacists recruited by the sect. However, we want to buy more than three grade pills, but we have to spend a lot of crystal. The four brands even tried their best to buy a bottle... "


    "Why is that?" He Xi is really surprised.


    Qingxia gate is one of the four major gates in Miluo mainland. In terms of comprehensive strength, it is the strongest of the four major gates. Can''t even find a channel to buy three or four kinds of pills?


    "It''s not because of the pressure of those shameless people in the Feng family!" Shen Sen hasn''t said anything yet. Shen Qingzhen has already clenched his small fist and is filled with righteous indignation.


    "The Phoenix family?"


    Shen qingxun nodded heavily and said angrily, "brother Xi Yue, you know what kind of black heart lotus fairy is the sixth grade doctor of the Medical Association. But in fact, with the level of heixinlian, even the third grade doctors can''t reach it. But do you know why the Medical Association opened the back door for that black heart lotus? "


    He Xi frowned, "does Feng family have a backstage in the medical association?"


    "It''s more than backstage!" One of Shen Qingluo''s elder martial brothers in the golden elixir period gritted his teeth and said, "the delivery channels of external elixirs and the allocation of membership in the medical association are largely controlled by the Feng family."


    "Although the Phoenix family will not tear their faces with qingxiamen on the surface, they always make small moves secretly. The supply of pills we get from qingxiamen always lags behind, or the price is several percent higher than other places."


    "The famous doctors and alchemists are all affiliated to the Medical Association. They dare not risk being removed from the Medical Association to come to our qingxiamen to work. Therefore, our brothers in qingxiamen can''t get the help of pills."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Shen qingfan nodded heavily, his whole face wrinkled with anger. "Feng family, a group of mean and insidious villains, don''t want to stop our Qingxia gate from growing. Their Feng family elders'' overall strength can''t match our Qingxia gate. They use this kind of dirty move to make our strength more and more backward. What a shame


    Hexi doubts: "can''t qingxiamen buy pills from other shops?"


    At least it''s just a thousand pills. They can stock up in a small Shengde hall. Qingxia gate is a large one, but they can''t find the source of supply?


    "Xi Yue, are you stupid?" Or did Gu Liufeng see the original intention of He Xi first, and he couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think that the pills of several medicine halls under this day are not from the doctor''s Association?"


    "If the doctor''s Association knows that these pharmacies sell pills to qingxiamen in private, can they buy from the doctor''s Association in the future? In the end, those shops are not the only ones that have closed down? "


    Speaking of this, Gu Liufeng caught a trace of heat in his eyes and said slowly: "Xi Yue, in the whole Miluo continent, you are probably the only one who can produce all kinds of rank pills without fear of the monopoly threat of the Medical Association. You can guarantee both quality and quantity!"


    He Xi opened his eyes slightly, then fell into meditation.


    I didn''t expect that the relationship between the Medical Association and the Feng family was so deep?


    So if she wants to retaliate against Feng family, can she start with the medical association?


    For example, to break their monopoly on the pharmaceutical market?


    As He Xi was thinking, Shen Sen''s voice came to his ear.


    Looking up at Shen Sen, He Xi was stunned.


    At this moment, Shen Sen looked at her, no longer regarded her as a younger generation, but as a person of equal status. His expression was solemn, even a little excited and praying.


    "Xi Yue, I want to discuss something with you." Shen Sen stared nervously at Hexi and said in a deep voice, "I want to represent Qingxia gate. I can buy pills from Shengde hall at the market price every year, or even at a price 10% higher than the market price..."


    "Wait!" Hexi suddenly interrupted Shen Sen''s words, "I can provide qingxiamen with more than three kinds of pills ranging from 8000 to 10000 every year. The quality is guaranteed to be above the top grade, and the price is only 50% of the market price. But I have one more condition


    "Ten thousand pills Pills --! "


    "50%!"


    "Mr. Xi, you Are you kidding us? "


    In the room, unbelievable exclamations came one after another. The people in Qingxia gate stood up and stared at the river.


    It seems that if they say it''s a joke from the mouth of Hexi, they will faint collectively.


    Calm as Shen Sen couldn''t help swallowing. After a while, he lowered the excitement and trembling in his voice and asked, "what''s the condition, Mr. Xi, just say it."


    He Xi smile, just a dark eyes, cold way: "Qingxia gate has enough people, in Miluo mainland countries also have enough prestige and power, and I have enough, will not be restricted by the Medical Association of pills."


    "Therefore, I hope that Qingxia gate can act as the agent of Shengde hall, and the agent''s commodities are all the pills and Lingzhi sold by Shengde hall. Qingxiamen can draw 20% of the fees earned by the agent. What does elder Shen mean? "


    Shen Sen was stunned, and then suddenly opened his eyes, "Xi Yue, do you want to..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "I want to squeeze the market of the Medical Association in the whole mainland and break their monopoly."


    He Xi gave a cold smile, and his voice was full of coldness and coldness. "It must be very important for them that the Phoenix family can be so rampant in the Miluo mainland and monopolize the pill Market? In this case, I will completely destroy their dependence. At that time, I will see how arrogant they are! "


    "That''s right! As long as the Phoenix family can no longer control the pharmaceutical market, they will be like a tiger with teeth pulled out, and will no longer be powerful. " Shen Qingluo clapped his little hand excitedly and said in a loud voice, "brother Xiyue, you are really great!"


    Shen Sen has rich experience and calm personality, but Wen Yan is worried, "Xi Yue, you are not only offending the Feng family, but also the whole medical association. In case they retaliate against you, I''m afraid you''ll never survive as a doctor in Miluo. "


    "If I don''t offend them, will the Feng family let me go?" He Xi sneered, his eyes full of determination, "my principle has always been that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Since the Phoenix family has repeatedly provoked me, don''t I dare to fight back in the corner?"? What''s more, it''s my own business to practice medicine and save people. I don''t need the Medical Association to admit it. "


    At this point, He Xi''s eye wave is flowing, with a bit of provocation, "or is Qingxia gate afraid of the Phoenix family and the doctor''s Association?"


    Shen Sen was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing, "well, since you are not afraid of Xi Yue, what else can I be afraid of! But I have to report the cooperation to the school first. "


    However, this matter is basically in its infancy. After all, except for pills, qingxiamen is not afraid of the Medical Association.


    And this cooperation is obviously beneficial to qingxiamen.


    Thinking of this, Shen Sen''s eyes showed obvious joy, and He Xi''s eyes were full of admiration, like looking at rare treasures.


    He really didn''t expect that he came out this time to help a younger generation and solve the big problem that has plagued Qingxia gate for hundreds of years.


    The specific details of cooperation are naturally the negotiation between Gu Liufeng and qingxiamen, which is not what Hexi is good at.


    At the thought of fighting against such a monster as the Medical Association, Gu Liufeng''s face was also a little excited.


    In a short period of ten years, he was able to expand the industries such as the Church of saints from an unknown baiding. Naturally, he has outstanding talent in business.


    Now, Xi Yue wants to make the industry bigger, no longer a small fight, but to compete with such a big force as the Medical Association, which naturally makes his heart surge with boundless fighting spirit.


    Just thinking of the huge amount of pills produced by the doctor''s Association every year, Gu Liufeng still doubted: "Xi Yue, I agree that we should fight against the doctor''s Association and squeeze the market of Feng family. However, can so many pills be supplied all the time? "


    Gu Liufeng''s words are so obscure that Shen Sen thinks that He Xi has a team of pharmacists supplying pills.


    But in fact, Gu Liufeng himself is very clear, where Xi Yue has a team of pharmacists, she is the only one.


    Just a few thousand pills are OK, but tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, hundreds of pills. That would be terrible.


    After thinking about it, He Xi pondered: "Gu Liufeng, go to investigate the quantity of top grade pills produced by the Medical Association every year, and I will deal with it accordingly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "We may not be able to occupy the market of inferior and Chinese medicines, but for superior and best medicines, I believe we can pick out a piece of meat from the doctor''s Association."


    In fact, the most important reason why Hexi has such a strong base is that its eggs have been upgraded.


    In fact, Hexi is not sure whether the little guy has really upgraded, because its appearance has not changed at all.


    However, after eating a lot of demon pills, the speed of alchemy of the little guy is several times faster than before. It''s not hard to make three kinds of pills.


    Now it''s Hexi that can''t keep up with its speed. Up to now, she hasn''t been able to successfully refine four kinds of pills. After all, she can only learn her refining method to make pills.


    Gu Liufeng was overjoyed by the news and went to talk about the cooperation with Shen Sen.


    Shen Qingluo and qingxiamen''s disciples also excitedly gathered around, imagining the bright future of qingxiamen''s disciples'' swallowing pills as sugar pills.


    Shen Sen also sent out a letter jade slip, telling the elder and leader of Qingxia sect that they would go back later.


    However, without waiting for Shen Sen to receive a reply from inside the gate, they received a heavy news that shocked the whole Miluo continent.


    Liulizong was destroyed.


    ===


    when I first heard the news, everyone''s reaction was that they didn''t believe it.


    Shen Qingzhen was even more angry and said to the liulizong disciple, "elder martial brother Qiu, even if you hate Fengjia and liulizong any more, don''t make up such lies to curse them, OK? The point is that even if it''s cursed, it can''t really work. Elder martial brother Qiu, you are so old. This kind of behavior is so childish! "


    Other qingxiamen people, including Shen Sen, showed their approval.


    Elder martial brother Qiu was a stammer, but now he is denied by everyone. He can''t help but be more urgent, "really Really, Ryukyu Ryukyu Liulizong is really The door has been destroyed. Now Now Miluo University Big It''s all over the mainland. I I really didn''t I didn''t lie... "


    Shen Qingluo said, "elder martial brother Qiu, you say it''s true, but how can it happen?"


    "That''s liulizong! One of the four major gates in Miluo mainland, even the military strength of a country, may not be able to compete with the power of liulizong. How can we believe that you said it was destroyed now! "


    "But But It''s It''s true I I always In In... "


    Elder martial brother Qiu was anxious and couldn''t speak clearly, and Shen Qingluo''s resolute negation made him sweat.


    Shen was about to laugh at the shy elder martial brother again when suddenly, the sound of hasty footsteps came from the door.


    The man who came was Xi San. He was also full of sweat, and his face was in unspeakable shock.


    As soon as he saw the river, he rushed over and said in a trembling voice, "young master, just now the news came from the elder Mei that liulizong was destroyed more than ten days ago."


    When Xi San said this, the whole room of Shengde hall was silent.


    After a long time, Shen Sen stood up and said in disbelief, "you Is that true? Is liulizong really destroyed? Is it not rumor or? "


    At this time, senior brother Qiu, who was blushing, suddenly said, "uncle, is It''s true. I just All on the black market I see the announcement. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    The information published in the official announcement of the black market is not well-informed, but once it is published, it must be an absolute fact.


    He Xi''s face is also full of incredible, looking at Xi San, "do you know who killed liulizong?"


    Xi San shook his head. The exclamation, shock and schadenfreude in his eyes were intertwined, and his expression was indescribably complex. "After I got the news from Mei elder, I went to the black market and Yanjing city to inquire about it first."


    "It is said that liulizong will be destroyed this time. The main reason is that they sent a large number of elite disciples to duanhun mountain to take part in the hunting competition. Most of them are low-level warriors in the period of setting pulse and building foundation. The only three elders in Yuanying period are not good at fighting. That''s why we gave each other a chance to take advantage of it. "


    Shen Sen''s face was unpredictable for a while. After a while, he shook his head and said, "even if liulizong really sent a large number of elite disciples, it''s definitely that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Can anyone find the opportunity to take advantage of it? Besides, there are nine turn Dixuan formation outside Liuli sect, which can''t be broken at will even by the warrior at the peak of Yuanying period. "


    After a pause, Shen Sen''s tone became more dignified and confused. "What''s more, liulizong is located close to the Warcraft forest, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It''s a dangerous place. How can ordinary people enter liulizong quietly, kill all the people inside and then leave without leaving any trace? "


    "If someone can do this in Miluo, how terrible and powerful is his strength?"


    He River''s expression slightly coagulates.


    I don''t know why, when Shen Sen said this, Nangong Yu''s face flashed in her mind.


    Inexplicably, she remembered that day and Nangong Yu''s brief reunion, the man told her in a casual tone that liulizong and Fengjia would not exist soon.


    Is it Nangong Yu who destroyed liulizong?


    No! How is that possible?


    He Xi''s mind turned, but he soon denied himself.


    How could it be Nangong Yu? Liulizong''s strength is strong, she has long been clear understanding. Nangong Yu''s strength is only in Yuan infant period. How can he break the mountain protection array and kill all the people in Liuli sect? There are even three elders in the same period.


    What''s more, if the liulizong case happened more than ten days ago, isn''t it just a few days before and after Nangong Yu came to save himself? At such a critical moment, how could he come to the brokenhead mountain thousands of miles away?


    He Xi shakes his head and tells her rationally that Nangong Yu can''t do it, but there is always a voice in his heart telling her that the case of liulizong''s extermination is probably related to Nangong Yu.


    Thinking of this, He Xi''s heart is filled with a complex emotion.


    Before today, liulizong and Fengjia were like a big mountain in her heart.


    Phoenix lotus shadow frame her, find someone to insult her, she can fight back, can counter attack, but can''t put Phoenix lotus shadow slap dead.


    Why? It''s not because there are liulizong and Fengjia behind fenglianying.


    But now, the whole liulizong disappeared, which made her not believe it was true.


    At this time, Shen Qinglu, who was numb, suddenly regained his mind, held his face and exclaimed, "really Is it really destroyed? It''s liulizong! All killed? Who did it? It''s amazing


    "Little uncle, don''t you really know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Shen Sen had calmed down at this time. He shook his head and said: "it''s absolutely unusual to wipe out the power of liulizong. You may have heard of liulizong''s prestige, but you certainly don''t know how the whole clan, from the clan elders to the disciples, are determined with liulizong."


    "I have seen a battle in which the disciples of Liuli sect took part. Most of them were only outside disciples. But when they faced the fierce Warcraft, they were not afraid of life and death. The elder of Liuli sect asked them to rush into the Warcraft group as bait. They rushed in without hesitation, even if they were torn to pieces by the Warcraft, no one retreated."


    Shen Sen said that he couldn''t help frowning. "At that time, I felt that liulizong, which was under the control of the Feng family, was a bit terrible. Those disciples were not like martial arts followers, but more like the dead men raised by the Feng family."


    "If you want to destroy a sect with such high loyalty, even if you pour out all the forces of our Qingxia sect, you will surely fail. So, I really can''t think of anyone else who can do it in Miluo mainland. "


    Shen Sen''s words made Hexi look surprised.


    High loyalty? So determined that you can go all out? Is Shen Sen really a disciple of liulizong?


    How come the liulizong disciples she saw in the secret place of fenglongyu are not the same thing?


    She could not help but ask: "for hundreds of years, no disciple would betray liulizong?"


    Even the cult focusing on brainwashing can''t make the followers under it never betray, can it?


    Shen Sen nodded and said, "of course there are. But it is said that the end was very miserable. Moreover, many betraying disciples even went back to the sect on their knees and begged the leader to forgive their crimes and let them accept punishment. Over time, there will be no more disciples of liulizong who dare to betray. "


    He Xi''s pupil shrinks, and Gu Liufeng looks at each other. They are shocked by each other''s eyes.


    He Xi looked at Shen Sen and said in a deep voice, "elder Shen, have you ever seen those disciples who betrayed Liuli sect? What are they going to be like? "


    Shen Sen didn''t speak yet. A disciple of Qingxia sect beside him said with pity: "I''ve really seen one. It''s a fellow of my younger martial brother. He used to be a disciple of Liuli sect. Later, for some reasons, I wanted to leave Liuli sect. However, half a month after I left Liuli sect, when I saw him again, he seemed to have completely changed himself. That way, that way is really... "


    He Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said slowly, "do you often go crazy, lose your mind, and keep shouting in your mouth that you want to eat something? What''s more, after a period of time, the body will become thinner and haggard, and the original cultivation will be even more backward, and it can no longer be practiced? "


    The disciple of Qingxia sect suddenly opened his eyes, and his face was full of disbelief. "Master Xi, you How do you know? "


    He River doesn''t answer, but he Gu Liufeng looks at each other again. They say three words in one voice, "cold food pill?"


    Shen Sen was surprised and said, "what do you mean, Mr. Xi? What is cold food Dan? "


    Gu Liufeng''s face became gloomy and cold, as if gnashing his teeth, and said word by word: "this is one of the most insidious drugs in the world. It can make people addicted and control people''s minds. As long as you take cold food pill for a long time, you can''t live without it any more. Otherwise, you will suffer more miserable pain than ten thousand ants eating your heart. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "In order to continue to get the elixir, no matter how powerful the warrior is, he will lose all his senses. He will do it no matter whether he is asked to die, kill or kneel down to beg for mercy. This is Cold food pill. "


    Shen Sen''s pupil suddenly contracted and clapped on the table. "Is there such a poisonous medicine in the world?"


    Shen qingfan even tugged his fist, nervous and shocked, and said, "do you mean that those brave Liuli disciples who are not afraid of death actually have to do that after eating cold food pills? So Isn''t that a pity for them? "


    He Xi sneered: "the Phoenix family relies on the support of the doctor''s Association. Is it rare to use medicine and medical skills to achieve their dirty goals? So it seems that the black Dharma protector we met in Murong house must be from the Feng family. "


    Gu Liufeng suddenly clenched his fist, his eyes were cold, his teeth were deep, and he vomited out two words: "Fengjia --!"


    He Xi asked Shen Sen, "what impact will the collapse of liulizong have on the Phoenix family?"


    "After all, liulizong is just a huge force attached to the Feng family. For the Feng family, without liulizong, it will definitely be painful for a while, even equal to being cut off the right hand, and its strength will be greatly reduced. But... "


    Shen Sen squinted, "but as long as the biggest dependence of the Phoenix family is still there, as long as the medical association is willing to support the Phoenix family, then the Phoenix family will not be destroyed. Because as long as they can provide enough pills and monopolize the whole doctor and pill Market, there will be many warriors willing to work for the Feng family in Miluo


    "In particular, if the cold food pill is so weird and insidious in the hands of the Feng family, there will probably be countless warriors under their control, and they can''t help but become the beaters of the Feng family."


    Speaking of this, Shen Sen''s eyes, like jingmang''s electric beam, looked at the river and said slowly: "so Xi Yue, if you really want to completely destroy the Feng family, you want to make them depressed. Now, then, is the best opportunity. "


    The Fengs, who lost liulizong and lost their face and reputation in the hunting competition, are now in a mess.


    If a talented Alchemist is born at this time, he can break the monopoly of Fengjia and the Medical Association on the market of pills without fear of the pressure of the Medical Association.


    So, this blow will be really fatal to Feng family.


    He Xi Wen Yan nodded slightly, and his scarlet lips started slowly. For a moment, his smile was brighter than the scorching sun in summer.


    ===


    at the same time, the news that liulizong was destroyed swept across the whole Miluo continent like a storm.


    When I received this news, the most shocked was Wuliang Shanfeng''s family.


    They didn''t even know at first that the clan was destroyed.


    Until one day, the boy who was responsible for cleaning the ancestral hall found that the soul lamp belonging to elder Feng had gone out.


    He flurried the news to the patriarch Feng Tianba.


    Even at that time, Feng Tianba thought there was an accident, or elder Feng''s soul lamp went out. He died unexpectedly only because he lost his temper and became possessed by the devil.


    However, when Feng Tianba and all the elders of the Feng family arrived at the peak where liulizong was, they were shocked to see that the whole clan was covered with corpses and blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    In particular, the main peak of the cliff adjacent to the Warcraft forest was cut off with one sword. The bare peak seemed to laugh at their incompetence.


    Feng Tianba walked in the middle of the dead body whose blood had already dried up. He felt that his chest was full of blood and almost vomited blood.


    Liulizong is one of the four major sects in Miluo!


    How much painstaking effort has it taken to build the Phoenix family to its present scale in the past few hundred years?


    Not to mention the human and material resources invested in it, but to control the disciples of Liuli sect, how many cold food pills did they refine to make everyone in this sect become the dead men of Feng family?


    And the cold food pill, is it simply can be refined out?


    But now, but in a flash, hundreds of years of hard work, the wild hope of the Phoenix family, has been destroyed!


    How can fengtianba be reconciled to this?


    He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "who! Who did it? Find it for me, and find it for me! "


    Dare to destroy their Feng family nearly a thousand years of hard work, he must put the culprit to pieces!!


    Feng Tianba''s elders and disciples hang their heads in fear one after another.


    However, if you think about the ruthless means of this force, and the powerful power that can kill liulizong, you can''t find it by looking for it.


    Feng Tianba clenched his fist with one hand and hung down on the tall ancient tree. The old tree, which could not be completely surrounded by several people, gave out a painful cry and fell to the ground.


    Just when everyone was in a panic, an old man with white beard, white hair and slender body came up and frowned and said, "Tianba, do you think this matter has something to do with the original secret place of fenglongyu?"


    Feng Tianba was stunned and recovered.


    Originally, he was still full of hostility. When he saw the old man with white beard, he immediately showed a respectful look. "How could the elder say that?"


    The old man with white beard touched his long beard and said, "didn''t Tianba notice? Ever since fenglongyu came into the world, our Phoenix family has been in trouble


    "First of all, Lianying lost the inheritance of Zijin hall in Fenglong area, and then lost face. Then, the dark cultivation base of Lingzhi of the Jiang family, which was supposed to be very secret, was destroyed, and Jiang Changlao also died. Later, the Murong family was destroyed, and hanshihua also disappeared. Then, the disciples we sent to Warcraft forest to look for the replacement of Lingyan tree also disappeared ¡±


    "now, it''s the turn of liulizong to destroy the gate."


    "All this started after the appearance of the secret place of fenglongyu. It seems that there is a force constantly fighting against our Phoenix family, weakening and eating away our Phoenix family''s power a little bit."


    Feng Tianba heard the speech, and his face suddenly showed a thoughtful expression.


    But the more he thought about it, the more he found that the elder was right.


    The unfavorable situation of Feng family now is that after the secret land of fenglongyu was opened, it accumulated step by step to the present field.


    It would be a coincidence to say that these things have nothing to do with the secret place of fenglongyu.


    After the old man said that, he immediately said in a deep voice: "about the new owner of the secret place of fenglongyu, don''t you say that Yunjing has been checked? No news yet? "


    Feng Tianba shook his head, "not yet."


    The old man with white beard snorted coldly and his eyes were full of discontent. "What''s the matter with Yunjing recently? Their efficiency is getting lower and lower. They can''t even handle small things well. They can''t even deal with a small holy virtue hall, and they are becoming more and more famous. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "You''d better let him speed up, otherwise Hum! Feng family is not the only one that can be made. If he can''t, then he will be replaced directly! "


    The words of the old man with white beard made Feng Tianba sweat like a needle.


    Although he knew that the old man with white beard was not angry that his direct descendants could not control the power of the Feng family, he took the opportunity to make trouble, but the elder was extremely powerful, and Feng Tianba was now in a bad position. How dare he make trouble.


    Only gritted his teeth and said: "elder, don''t worry, I will educate Yunjing well."


    Then he said in a low voice: "elder, I always find it strange that liulizong was destroyed. It is reasonable to say that if we want to reach the liulizong area, we will certainly disturb our array prohibition outside the mountain and at the foot of the mountain. But now, liulizong was destroyed quietly. This force must be very important. "


    "Elder, do you want us to ask the venerable to Report the situation from above and ask for help? "


    The elder hesitated a little, then shook his head and said, "the venerable is now in the period of distraction. Now is the most important moment. Let''s not disturb him first. It''s up to the venerable to decide after he leaves the pass. "


    They were discussing solemnly when a disciple of the elder came forward in a hurry.


    The disciple''s expression was extremely strange and shocked. He glanced at Feng Tianba from time to time, full of unspeakable meaning.


    This makes Feng Tianba feel very upset. Even if the elder is disrespectful to him, now even a disciple of the elder looks at him with such disrespectful eyes. Is he still the patriarch?


    Soon, the disciple took out a jade slip from his arms and handed it to the elder. He said in a low voice, "master, I think you and the patriarch had better have a look at this thing."


    The elder''s face was suspicious. He took the jade slip and was about to activate it.


    The disciple blushed and immediately raised his voice: "teacher Master, please steal Look at it secretly


    You can''t play it in public and make a fool of yourself!


    The elder frowned, and his displeasure and doubt became more serious. He said coldly, "what the hell are you doing?"


    But he chose the divine consciousness to sink into the jade slips.


    However, as soon as he activated the jade slips and saw the contents of the jade slips, his whole body suddenly froze.


    At the next moment, he was almost bitten by something dirty, and quickly withdrew from the jade slips, but his blue and purple face couldn''t recover for a long time.


    He gritted his teeth, trying to hold back the fury and shame in his heart, but he didn''t.


    The jade slips in his hand smashed at Feng Tianba fiercely, and his voice and color were furious: "Feng Tianba, look at your good daughter, our Feng family is going to be lost by her!"


    With that, as if he felt sick for more than one second, the elder brushed his sleeve heavily, turned and left angrily.


    Feng Tianba''s face is full of doubts when the elder smashes the jade slips.


    He looked at the elder''s disciple who had not left, frowned for a moment, and still sank his divine consciousness into the jade slips.


    A clear image soon appeared in the jade slips.


    It was obviously recorded with a fixer in a mountain.


    But if it''s just a video, what can elder be angry about.


    Feng Tianba is thinking about this, and soon there is a scene that makes him smoke.


    In the trembling grass, a woman and seven or eight men were entangled together. Her body kept rising and falling. The picture was obscene and disgusting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    But that woman is It''s his daughter Feng Lianying!


    When leaving the jade slips, Feng Tianba''s whole body was shaking.


    He kept yelling, "bastard! bitch! The evil animal man, find it for me right away! Do you hear me


    The hand holding the jade slips tighter and tighter. With a bang, the jade slips were crushed into powder and fell down.


    Enough to see how angry he was at this time!


    Feng Tianba took a deep breath and looked at the elder''s disciple, "Yunchen, how many jade slips are there outside? Take them back to me. Those men in the video, and those who have seen it, should be dealt with by me, and this matter must be suppressed! "


    Feng Yunchen, the elder''s disciple, coughed a little, and then stopped saying, "chief Hui, that The man in the video, except for elder martial brother Nie Jinchen, has been cleaned up by younger martial Sister Feng. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for those who have seen the images to clean up. "


    "What? Is there anyone in Miluo that my Feng family dare not deal with? "


    Feng Yunchen shakes her head, and then is silent for a while. Then she looks strange and says, "patriarch, it''s not that we Feng family dare not deal with it, but I can''t handle that many people at all. "


    He clenched his teeth, peeped at Feng Tianba''s face, and then whispered: "well, now Nowadays, this kind of jade slips is basically available in the whole black market. Even those who didn''t buy a copy of the jade slips have seen it on the black market. Most of the guests on the black market don''t disclose their names. Even if we really want to clean it up, I''m afraid we can''t do it... "


    "Excuse me, patriarch, are we going to recycle those jade slips?"


    Feng Tianba hears the speech, only feel a burst of roar in the brain!


    The reputation of the Phoenix family was destroyed in that way, and it was still destroyed on her own good daughter.


    As soon as he thought that all the warriors in Miluo mainland had seen this image, and then laughed at him behind his back for being not good at fengtianba''s goddaughter, he felt as if he had been hit hard on his chest with a heavy hammer.


    In the future, what face does he have to be the head of Feng family, and what face does he have to go to Xiuxian kingdom again?!


    Feng Yunchen didn''t seem to be aware of his disgusting pain at all, and added, "moreover, I also heard that someone accidentally released this video at the final prize ceremony of the hunting competition that day."


    "So all the warriors present at that time, including the elders and disciples of the other three great masters, saw it..."


    Feng Tianba can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and his whole body is tottering.


    Evil animal! That bastard!!


    She should have strangled her when she spoke!


    ===


    when Feng Yunjing rushed back to Feng''s house, he heard that Feng Tianba fainted from vomiting blood.


    He also heard about liulizong. Thinking of the power that could destroy liulizong, there was a chill behind fengyunjing.


    Always feel in the back, it seems that there is a pair of eyes are staring at their Phoenix House coldly. Just wait for them to give them a fatal blow as soon as they have an oversight.


    No! They are the Phoenix family! Phoenix family has been standing for more than ten years! How can you be easily defeated?


    Feng Yunjing shakes his head and shakes this ridiculous idea out of his mind.


    He frowned at Feng Tianba''s close friend, "how''s father?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    The young man was worried and said, "the patriarch was surprised and angry when he saw liulizong destroyed, but he saw the young lady immediately Miss Spread out of the image, all of a sudden angry attack, vomiting blood fainted


    When he heard the image of Phoenix lotus shadow, Feng Yunjing''s face was distorted.


    On the way home, he also saw the image, and knew that everyone had a copy of it on the black market.


    As soon as she thought that the woman with the shameless expression was her sister, Feng Yunjing wanted to tear her to pieces.


    "Where''s the Phoenix lotus shadow?" He asked coldly.


    "The young lady was put into the ice and fire cave as soon as she came back, and she was punished with 100 lashes every day. You can''t let her out until the patriarch says stop. "


    "Well, you deserve it!"


    Phoenix cloud scene cold hum a, no longer go to tube Phoenix shadow life and death, quickly walked into the Phoenix day bully''s room.


    Feng Tianba''s face at this time was much better than a few days ago, but there was still a gray color on her face.


    In particular, the original maintenance of excellent appearance, now a lot of gray hair, face wrinkles, like a breath between the old teenagers.


    Feng Yunjing''s heart sank a little bit.


    He thought of his failure in looking for Ouyang haoxuan, plus the death of Baisha, he didn''t know how to tell his father these things.


    Feng Tianba saw that he looked much more gentle and asked him to sit down in front of him.


    For this only son, who can enter the yuan infant period at a young age, he still likes and values it very much.


    "Yunjing, what''s the matter with doctor Xi?"


    Fengyunjing smell speech quickly put some spirit way: "father had guessed good, Xi Yue is indeed the treatment of Ouyang haoxuan broken veins, and, Shengde hall, and the best pills, all and Xi Yue."


    "It is said that the best pill came from master Xi Yue."


    Feng Tianba''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Who is his master?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Feng Yunjing shook his head. "No one has ever seen Xi Yue''s master. All the pills in Shengde hall are provided by Xi Yue directly. No one else knows the source and route of her pills. But I''ve heard one thing from Heisha


    "What''s the matter?"


    "On that day, the Murong family was destroyed. Heisha rushed to help them. He did meet several people in the Murong family, one of whom was an expert in Yuan infant period. But these people are not as good as Heisha. They almost fall into Heisha''s hands. However, at the last moment, a crazy old man suddenly appeared. The old man''s cultivation was extremely profound. He just slapped Heisha hundreds of feet away, making him unable to fight back. Heisha also said that the strength of the crazy old man may be higher than that of the venerable. "


    Feng Tianba''s face was slowly dignified, and the look in his eyes was changeable.


    Feng Yunjing said: "Heisha heard that day. The old man claimed to be the master of one of the teenagers. And the boy, Heisha suspected that he was Xi Yue. "


    Feng Tianba looked shocked. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "I must tell you this There is such a powerful old man standing behind Xi Yue, isn''t it Is it because of the old man that liulizong was destroyed


    "Yunjing, you check it for me and find out what the old man is and whether it has anything to do with Xi Yue!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Think of this as if out of thin air appear young doctor Xi Yue, Feng Tianba''s look immediately become extremely gloomy and ugly, "I don''t want you to go out this time to bring Xi Yue back to me? Such a person has to work for our Phoenix family. If he can''t use it, he has to be destroyed. Yunjing, how do you do it? "


    Feng Yunjing''s face was also very ugly. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "father, don''t worry, one day I will catch her back and let her not go anywhere except the Feng family!"


    One day, he will let Xi Yue become his woman, crawl under his feet, become his forbidden!!


    Feng Tianba waved his hand and said, "go down. I''ll tell you to find out as soon as possible. Don''t give the elder the impression that you are not reliable in handling affairs. The Phoenix family will be controlled by you in the future! "


    Fengyunjing this time did not nod obediently left, but showed the expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter? What else can I do for you? "


    Feng Yunjing pondered for a long time, then whispered: "father, Baisha is dead."


    "What did you say?" Feng Tianba suddenly straightens up and stares at Feng Yunjing like blood, "who do you say is dead? Baisha? He''s a master in Yuan Dynasty. How could he die? "


    Feng Yunjing swallowed and said, "we We found the fire moving orb, and let it condense into shape. However, the person who owns Huoxing Lingzhu has been stimulated too much. He has burst the golden elixir and died with Baisha. "


    "The Pearl of fire?" Feng Tianba jumped up from the bed and said in a trembling voice, "is it really the Pearl of fire?"


    "Yes, I saw the Pearl take shape with my own eyes."


    "What about the Pearl of fire? Did you get it back


    Compared with getting Huoxing Lingzhu, it''s really nothing to lose a Baisha!


    Feng Yunjing lowered her eyes and clenched her teeth. After a long time, she said in a dumb voice, "sorry, father, the man who gathered the magic beads of fire has run away!"


    "Run away?!" Feng Tianba roared and felt dizzy.


    Then, he raised his head and slapped his beloved son in the face, "that''s the magic pearl of fire!"!! Why don''t you come back and discuss the important things before you start? "


    "Now Baisha is dead, and Lingzhu hasn''t got it. You You How do you want me to explain to the elders of the clan? "


    Phoenix day domineering face a burst of green a burst of white, this burning chest surging up a wake sweet, spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Father --!"


    "Don''t call me father!" Feng Tianba shivered and trembled, and said, "you two evil animals, you want to kill me. I I I don''t want to tell you, who is it that condenses the magic bead of Huoxing? "


    "It''s Ouyang haoxuan of Jinling state!"


    "Send an order to go down immediately and find Ouyang haoxuan at all costs. All the disciples inside and outside Feng''s house can get an advanced pill as long as they can find Ouyang haoxuan. Don''t go yet! "


    "Yes, father!"


    Feng Yunjing helped her father to lie back on the bed and lowered her eyes to cover the anger and shame in her eyes.


    No matter Xi Yue or Huoxing Lingzhu, he will definitely get it! Definitely, I will!


    ===


    Qingxia gate.


    At this time, in the main hall of Qingxia gate, the headmaster, the elders and deacons all gathered together, and their faces were complex and dignified.


    "What do you think of the destruction of liulizong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "I thought about it all night last night, but I really can''t figure out which force has the ability to destroy liulizong in today''s Miluo mainland. At least we Qingxia gate, absolutely impossible


    After hearing this, the headmaster frowned and sighed, "but I''m afraid the people in the Phoenix family won''t think so."


    "Now in Miluo mainland, the only people who can compete with the Feng family in terms of force are qingxiamen and Shen family. If the Feng family can''t find someone to destroy liulizong, they will probably suspect that they will come to our Qingxia gate. "


    "That''s what we''re worried about." Another elder frowned tightly, grabbed the beard on his face and said, "the Phoenix family was afraid of our Shen family. This time liulizong was destroyed, and the loss was heavy. I''m sure we Shen family will be bigger."


    "They used to hold the market of pills, which made us hard up. Now, even if we didn''t do it, I''m afraid they''ll put this account on us. It''s just right to cut off all the sources of pills in our Qingxia sect."


    "What can we do? If there is no elixir, how can our disciples advance and cultivate? "


    "Are we going to beg for mercy from the Phoenix family?"


    "Dream! Don''t you see the image spread on the black market today, what good thing can Feng family be that can raise such a cheap and shameless daughter? We must not compromise with the Feng family! "


    "Yes! We can''t stand what the Feng family has done for a long time. "


    In the hall, people were talking and worried.


    Most of the Shen family are stubborn and just. Naturally, they can''t stand the ruthlessness and sinister of Feng family. However, now the life gate of the sect is in the hands of others. If they do not compromise, it will be the future of their disciples.


    When everyone was sad, suddenly a disciple took a jade slip and asked to see him.


    This is a message sent by Shen Sen through the special flying eagle of Qingxia gate.


    What is Shen Sen doing when he is summoned? And it''s time for him and the group of disciples who participated in the hunting competition to come back. Now I didn''t come back, but I sent jade slips. Is there something wrong?


    The headmaster took over the jade slips, and his divine sense sank into them.


    All of a sudden, his calm face suddenly changed. He suddenly stood up and stared at the disciple and said in a trembling voice: "this Is that true? "


    The disciple was startled, and the elders of the whole hall were startled by the shout.


    Everyone looked at the leader.


    The headmaster took a deep breath and said, "besides the jade slips, is there anything else that the flying eagle sent?"


    The disciple suddenly recovered, quickly nodded and said: "some, some, and a storage ring. I just wanted to say that."


    The leader snatched the storage ring like a snatch. With a sweep of his hand, the contents of the storage ring appeared in front of the crowd.


    It''s a whole jar of Pills?!


    The headmaster took a pill of elixir, smelled it and tasted it. Then his slightly narrowed eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed: "top grade elixir, it''s really top grade elixir!"


    The elders were confused by the changes in front of them.


    How can Shen Sen send so many pills? And these are the top three pills, right? So many pills, where does Shen Sen come from?


    The corner of the headmaster''s mouth turned up and he couldn''t hide his smile. He handed the jade slips to the elders.


    After the elders looked at it, they were shocked. "Is what Shen Sen said true?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Not all the pills are here, and in the future, more than 10000 pills of three grades will be provided every year. That''s 10000 pills!"


    "Doesn''t that mean we don''t have to be afraid of the Phoenix family any more?"


    The headmaster stroked his beard and said with a long smile: "it''s not just that you don''t have to be afraid of the Phoenix family. I''m afraid that in the future, the Phoenix family will be afraid of us. Ha ha


    "Sen''er and luo''er have made a great contribution this time."


    ===


    in the following period of time, Hexi entered the non-stop cultivation and alchemy time.


    Her new four grades of fire skill is like sending charcoal in the snow to her.


    With the fire skill used for cultivation, her fire power can be improved, so that she can refine pills faster and produce higher-level pills.


    When practicing the fire system, He Xi once again found the benefits of Maha Sutra.


    If someone else wants to practice for a month, she may not be able to understand the rules of the operation of spiritual power. Because of the addition of the Maha heart code, she has mastered it in just one night.


    After a month of concentrated cultivation, her cultivation also quickly reached the perfection of pulse coagulation period, only one step away from the golden elixir period.


    Only need to find a chance, she can condense the cyclone in Dantian into a golden elixir, forming a breakthrough.


    Moreover, now her strength, under the peak of Jindan period, is not her opponent at all.


    To think about it, it only took her less than a year to complete her pulse setting period.


    Ordinary people need more than ten years of hard work, but it took her a few months to achieve it.


    This speed, if spread out, must startle all martial arts chin can''t.


    When the fire system was fully integrated, He Xi began to try to refine four kinds of pills.


    Egg tilted his head, looking at the fast movement of his hands, big eyes flickering, speechless concentration.


    At this time, the light golden spirit fire released by Hexi has become golden red, and the spirit power is much stronger than before.


    Half an hour later, Hexi''s forehead was dripping with sweat, but the Dan stove finally sent out bursts of fragrance.


    The refining of four kinds of pills is successful!


    He river opened the furnace, feeling a burst of fragrance.


    This time, what she refined was the four elixirs, the simplest of the four elixirs.


    Before she had time to take out the pill and taste it, the egg had already grabbed it and put it into her small mouth.


    The little mouth was bulging and wriggling. It looked like a little squirrel. There was an unknown voice in its throat, "eat well..."


    He Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    However, there are not many elixirs in this furnace. There are only about 70 elixirs in total. Now a quarter of them have been captured by eggs, which makes them even less pitiful.


    He Xi depressed to grab a pill plug import, murmured: "why egg you can refine so many pills every time, I only have dozens of pills in a furnace, it''s really unfair."


    However, as soon as she swallowed the pill, her face changed.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the pill that entered the abdomen quickly opened in the Dantian and penetrated into her four limbs.


    The original dry spiritual power is filled without a pause, and it doesn''t need time to exercise and refine.


    He River is stagnant, this What''s going on?


    Not to mention the rich spiritual power and purity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    She has never heard of the four level tonic pill. It can be absorbed instantly after toning, even without refining?


    Isn''t that all comparable to the nine ghost springs?


    Moreover, she didn''t dare to take the nine ghost spring water in front of other warriors. Even if she diluted the spirit spring water, she was also careful, for fear that it would attract other people''s covet.


    But the four elixirs are different. She can take them out as sugar beans at any time.


    Does that mean that if she fights with others in the future, she will never have to worry about the exhaustion of her spiritual power, because she can use pills to replenish at any time?!


    However, to the disappointment of Hexi, the next batch of four tonic elixirs was made from eggs.


    Although it is still a furnace out of thousands of, but no longer an instant recovery of the effectiveness of the spirit.


    Well, this is probably the disadvantage of mass manufacturing.


    Dan Dan is even more scornful of his own refining pills, a ~ mind ran to eat the pills refined by Hexi.


    He Xi finally had no choice but to do, "egg, if you continue to eat like this, how can your mother make money with these pills?"


    Eggshell small claw holding the hands of more than a dozen pieces of four tonic elixir, a face reluctant to give up to cry, "what is money? Why make money? Mother, it''s good to eat. I want to eat all the eggs. I don''t want to give them to others. "


    He Xi said with a smile: "only by making money can you heal aunt Zi and Niuniu, and promote longlong. Only by making money can you make delicious food every day. Dear, my mother will make better pills for you later ~ "


    " OK ~ "the egg reluctantly handed the pills back to Hexi, and still told me," mother, you can''t lie ~ "


    Hexi was just about to put the remaining pills into the porcelain bottle.


    Looking back, I was shocked to find that the dozens of pills just above the Dan stove were gone.


    She leaned forward in surprise, only to find a chubby "little bullfight" lying on the side of the Dan stove, munching on the pills in her hand.


    Little mung bean''s eyes flicker, unspeakable enjoyment and excitement.


    "Little bull, you wake up at last?" Instead of being surprised, He Xi turned to the other side of Danlu and said, "how do you feel? Are you better? "


    Xiao dainiu raised his head and looked at him foolishly, with a silly smile.


    Then it turned its eyes and saw the eggs on one side.


    In an instant, the eyes of little mung bean burst out a brilliant light, and the whole person rushed towards the egg like an arrow.


    The long tongue sticks out and keeps licking the eggs.


    On the claw is also holding the elixir he just stole, flattering like holding in front of the egg, a pair of you eat quickly, you praise me quickly.


    The egg cried out.


    In a moment, I forgot the scene that xiaodanniu had saved them. I crawled to Hexi, holding her neck and refusing to go down.


    Mouth also kept shouting, "ugly cow, you can''t lick me, or I''ll let my mother throw you out of the space."


    "Woo woo Mother, it insults me again. It also steals your pills I don''t want to be with Niuniu any more


    On one side, the little golden dragon, who had been practicing in the spirit spring, was awakened. Hearing the cry of the eggs, he rushed to the little dumb cow and said, "stupid cow, I''m warning you, our spirit pets come first and then come."


    "Although you are the most powerful now, you are the master you finally recognized, so you are all our younger brothers, and you have to listen to us in the future. Don''t bully the balls, or we''ll beat you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    On one side, the purple hell rose up in the sky and swayed in the sky, like a tiger threatening the little bull.


    The egg shakes his little fist in Hexi''s arms and shouts, "beat you!"


    Xiaodainiu looked at them foolishly, then ran to the foot of Hexi with short legs and circled her excitedly.


    Some stupid cute cow with long reflection arc didn''t understand what the bosses in this space were threatening it.


    He Xi looked at these noisy little guys and felt a headache.


    She always felt that her space would only be more and more exciting in the future. Thinking about the back of her head, she began to feel pain again.


    ===


    because of the cooperation scheme proposed by Hexi, Shen Sen and several disciples who participated in the hunting competition lived in Yanjing city.


    In order to get pills from Hexi, they decided to set up a branch in Yanjing city as a window for cooperation with Shengde hall.


    The person in charge is the elite disciples of the golden elixir period who participated in the hunting competition.


    In fact, Qingxia sect has branches in many places. After all, the sect also needs income to support so many people. It''s just that Jinling state is too small and lack of resources. In addition, it was monopolized by Feng family before, so qingxiamen didn''t consider setting up a branch in Yanjing.


    But now, it is obvious that Yanjing city will become one of the main sources of income after qingxiamen.


    When Shen Sen received the letter from the elder, he was also a little sad.


    The elders attached great importance to the cooperation, and not only sent a large number of elites to Yanjing to assist in the cooperation.


    There are even several elders who want to come to Yanjing city in person.


    If you find an elder in Yuan Dynasty to sit in Yanjing City, I''m afraid you can frighten Shangguan Wenji, the Jinling emperor. And will cause the fear of Feng family.


    Even Shen Sen himself has to go back after reaching a cooperation agreement.


    Fortunately, Shen Sen sent a letter in time to stop them, and told them not to make too much noise, which dispelled the idea of these elders.


    However, this also shows how much attention qingxiamen has paid to this cooperation.


    Shen Sen is thinking of ecstasy, he heard his nephew''s angry voice.


    "Where did Gu Liufeng go? I dare to say that I didn''t practice the right moves yesterday. I''d like to see how good he is. Elder martial brother Chen, you must teach him a lesson for me. Don''t let him fall into the prestige of our Qingxia gate. "


    With these words, Shen Qingluo had already entered the room. Seeing that Shen Sen was the only one in the room, he couldn''t help saying: "little uncle, do you see Gu Liufeng? Why can''t I find him anywhere? "


    Shen Sen couldn''t help but help his forehead and said, "I say that the young master of the valley is very busy. He has a lot of business to do every day. Where can he spare time to play around with you little girl?"


    "How can I be fooling around." Shen Qingluo wrinkled his little nose and said, "it''s clear that he looked down on me from the very beginning. I like to answer him when I talk to him. Hum, I don''t think he''s any big deal. He''s not under Xi Yue''s brother. What can I do for him? "


    Before Shen Sen could speak, a clear and steady voice came from the door. "Gu Liufeng is not my man, he is my friend and brother."


    "Xi Yue --!"


    "Brother Xi Yue --!"


    Seeing the visitor, Shen Sen and Shen Qingluo were both happy and stood up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    This period of time, although Xi Yue let Xi three sent a lot of top grade pills, but he always disappeared.


    Shen Sen guessed that he was busy helping his master alchemy, but now when he saw Xi Yue, he was a little uncertain.


    "Xi Yue, has your accomplishments improved again?" When Shen Sen asked, he couldn''t help sighing.


    How long has Xi Yuecai been separated from them? Has it been a month? How can cultivation be improved again?


    At this time, how to see has reached the peak of the foundation period, and the next step is to enter the coagulation period.


    This kind of aptitude and talent, even in the Qingxia gate where there are many capable people, can''t you find a few?


    What''s more, he is good at alchemy and medicine, which If such talents can turn back to Qingxia gate


    "Just a little epiphany." He Xi has given a brief account of her accomplishments. What she is doing now is to build a foundation. If people know that she is about to become a monk, ha ha


    She took out two big porcelain vases and handed them to Shen Sen, "elder Shen, these two bottles of pills are for you Qingxia gate. I hope I can help you. "


    Shen Qingzhen was holding Shen Sen''s hand and wanted to take it over to have a look. He cried, "brother Xi Yue, why don''t you just give it to my little uncle? I''m very kind to you, too! "


    He Xi laughs, takes out another bottle from his arms and throws it to her. He says with a smile: "it''s something I''m practicing at will. It doesn''t help me much, but it''s an interesting pill. I''ll give it to Miss Shen."


    Shen Qingluo took the pill and opened it excitedly, but the pill he took out had neither spirit nor fragrance.


    She immediately collapsed and said, "brother Xi Yue, how can you favor one over the other? Why is the pill you gave me not effective at all? What kind of pill is this? "


    "In YAN Dan." He Xi''s answer is neat, "after taking it, you can keep your face unchanged for a hundred years. It''s really nothing rare... "


    "Stay in Zhuyandan When Shen Qingluo heard this, he couldn''t even speak quickly. His hand holding pills was shaking.


    Oh, my God! Zhuyandan, this is zhuyandan!


    Repair fairyland many women dream of elixir, Xi Yue brother even gave her a bottle!


    Besides, it''s not something rare.


    Shen Qingluo felt dizzy. She looked at the pill bottle in her hand and pinched her face. She seriously suspected that she was in a dream.


    At this time, Shen Sen suddenly exclaimed, "this What kind of pill is this


    He Xi said with a smile: "these two bottles are four kinds of Bu Ling Dan and four kinds of run Mai Dan. Bu Ling Dan can instantly supplement the spirit power, and it can be used without refining. It can supplement 100% of the martial arts in the golden elixir period, and one third of the martial arts in the yuan infant period."


    "As for runmai pill, it is mainly used to clean up the impurities in the meridians of martial arts, expand the meridians to contain the spirit power. I don''t know how effective it is. Even the name is Xi San''s


    The best pill, this is the legendary best pill!!


    Seeing the best pill for the first time, Shen Sen''s mood can''t be described in words.


    When I just took the four grade tonic elixir, the feeling that the meridians were filled with spiritual power seemed to remain in my heart.


    With such pills, you can almost be invincible in battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Such pills There are such pills in the world!


    Shen Sen took a deep breath and looked at the river. He was not simply surprised, but complicated.


    Such a brilliant young man can not be tolerated by Qingxia gate or even Miluo mainland.


    "Xi Yue, can we buy this elixir?"


    "Of course." He Xi said without hesitation, "if you need to buy, you can contact Gu Liufeng. He will be responsible for setting the market volume and the price of pills, and I will ask him to make it cheaper for the Shen family."


    As soon as he thought that he still had Ouyang Zhixiong''s 100000 troops to support, he immediately felt very sad.


    Crystal stone, as expected, will never be rejected.


    Hearing Gu Liufeng''s name, Shen Qingzhen couldn''t help puckering up and asked, "brother Xi Yue, is Gu Liufeng really your brother? Do you know why he wears a mask every day? I asked him to take it off, but he would not. This guy is the most annoying. "


    He Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "Liufeng has his reason to wear a mask."


    "Little girl, no mischief!" Shen Sen knocked his niece''s head. "I want you to stay with me, but I don''t want you to make trouble with Gu Shaozhu and Xi Yue. If you make any more mischief, I''ll drive you home!"


    Shen Qingluo immediately broke down his face, and his eyes were full of indignation.


    But then she couldn''t help looking at Hexi, "brother Xiyue, do you know where Gu Liufeng is today? I''ve searched all over the church, and I can''t find him. This villain said yesterday that my moves were not well practiced. I came back last night to practice well. Today, I have to let him say that I have practiced well. "


    He Xi thought about it and said, "if you are not in Shengde hall, you may be in Shande house."


    Although Zhou Yan''an is now in charge of Shande''s home, it was founded by Gu Liufeng. Moreover, Gu Liufeng is very fond of children who have similar experiences with him.


    In addition, Gu Youlan and Gu Yidao live there now, so whenever he has time, he often runs there.


    Looking at the little niece''s back as soon as she got the address of Shande''s home, she ran out in a hurry.


    Shen Sen couldn''t help shaking his head and glanced at He Xi.


    This Xi Yue is so outstanding that I''m afraid his little niece doesn''t deserve him. Fortunately, lu''er thought carefully and took it back before she formed love. Otherwise, she would be sad.


    However, the young man named Gu Liufeng is not bad. He is in the golden age when he is young. In addition to his friends and masters like Xi Yue, his future achievements will be limitless.


    Shen Sen''s thoughts can''t help drifting away.


    At this time, Shen Qingluo had already come to Shande''s house in a hurry.


    She pushed open the door in a hurry. She was about to shout Gu Liufeng''s name, but she was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    The tall and slender Gu Liufeng was squatting on the ground.


    A little girl with a sheep''s horn braid was lying on his back, giggling.


    In front of him stood a six or seven-year-old boy, excitedly gesticulating and talking to Gu Liufeng.


    Dancing, suddenly the little boy''s hand hit Gu Liufeng''s face.


    The mask that originally covered the face fell down, revealing a beautiful face.


    But on this nearly perfect face, there is a long bright red scar, which looks ferocious and Sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Gu Liufeng was knocked off his mask by the child, but he didn''t worry. Instead, he showed a gentle smile.


    Shen Qingluo stood at the door, looking at Gu Liufeng''s face. For a moment, he seemed to be crazy.


    She never thought about the man who quarreled with her every day and was disliked by her.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful face, which is not inferior to brother Xi Yue''s.


    Even if it was the scarlet scar, Shen didn''t feel ugly at all. She just felt that it added a little more charm to her heart.


    ===


    it was early morning, and the foot of Cangshan was still sparsely populated and desolate.


    Nalan Ziyun stood in front of the simple and shabby courtyard, his face full of disgust.


    This is the first time he has set foot in this other courtyard where he lives.


    He knew at a very young age that he had a twin sister, Naran.


    But this elder sister is different from his outstanding talent. Nalanhe river is ugly. She is a waste of constitution and can''t practice at all.


    When she was a child, before she went to the Seven Star Palace to study arts, she was once ridiculed for her twin sister.


    "Nalan Ziyun, it''s disgusting that you were born with the same concubine as such an ugly woman!"


    "That''s to say, if I have such a useless sister, I would be ashamed to death."


    "We don''t want to play with him. What if he is infected by his sister..."


    At that time, Nalan Ziyun was angry and resentful. He could not help cursing the ugly sister to die.


    Especially when he was hiding in his room once, he heard the ugly woman come crying to see her brother.


    Nalan Ziyun still remembers that after Nalan Hexi was driven back to another hospital, the group of people were full of disdain and disgust, discussing her expression, and he was also looked at with strange eyes.


    This situation was not better until Nalan Ziyun went to the Seven Star Palace to study arts, and Nalan Hexi was thrown to another courtyard to live and die on his own.


    But as soon as he remembered that if this woman was still alive, he would be ridiculed when she came home, and Nalan Ziyun felt that she should be ridiculed.


    He wanted to find someone to kill this ugly sister secretly, but his father would never allow anyone to kill Nalan river.


    Nalan Ziyun is both respectful and afraid of his father, even if he dares to disobey him.


    So in the end, he came up with a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    Nalan Ziyun knows that Nalan Feixue likes the crown prince, and Nalan Feixue is domineering and jealous. He hates Nalan Hexi to death.


    So he designed to let Nalan Feixue think that the prince took a fancy to Nalan Hexi''s special physique, and wanted to take her as the side concubine, so as to help cultivate.


    Nalan Feixue has been looking forward to marrying the prince. How can Nalan Hexi be allowed to hook up with the prince?


    At that time, Nalan Feixue killed Nalan Hexi, but it had nothing to do with him?


    Nalan Ziyun thinks very well.


    He thought he would never see Nalan river when he came back this time.


    But who knows, on the first day of his return to the government, his father asked him to take back the waste of nalanhe River, and told them to make them close to each other.


    Hum! Let him be close to that ugly woman. Nalan Ziyun really feels sick in his dreams!


    And Nalan Feixue, the useless waste, didn''t kill Nalan Hexi in such a long time. It''s a waste of his good plan.


    But I think of the boy I met on the brokenhearted mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Nalan Ziyun can''t help but frown. Maybe it''s not that Nalan Feixue is useless, but someone has saved Nalan Hexi. That person is probably Xi Yue!


    At the thought of Xi Yue, Nalan Ziyun gritted his teeth.


    That bastard made himself lose face in front of the prince and his brothers. One day, he will make that boy pay the price!


    At this time, Nalan Ziyun''s boy had already knocked on the door, and a simple maid came to open the door.


    As soon as Nalan Ziyun''s little fellow saw her, he immediately said with pride, "why is the action so slow? Let''s get out of the way, let our young master go in, and ask the third lady to come out to meet us as soon as possible. "


    But the servant girl was not moved, looking at them coldly, "who are you?"


    "Hey, do you know the rules? Don''t even know us? " The boy was immediately annoyed and said, "look clearly, we are from the Nalan family. This is the young master of Nalan mansion behind me. You are dawdling and blocking the master''s way. Don''t you want to work here?"


    "Oh, people from Naran." The servant girl showed a meaningful expression, and then slammed the door heavily. A cold voice came from behind the door, "wait, I''ll inform the lady."


    The boy''s nose was crooked when he was hit by the suddenly closed door, holding his face and humming.


    Nalan Ziyun is a sneer.


    Nalan Hexi, he really takes himself as a young lady, but he is a useless waste. He dares to let Nalan Ziyun wait!


    Thinking of this, Nalan Ziyun raised his foot and kicked the door.


    The door cracked and collapsed, and Nalan Ziyun stepped in with a sneer of disdain.


    The boy also endured the pain and walked in after Nalan Ziyun with a proud face. He couldn''t help shouting: "where are the nanny and housekeeper in charge of other courtyard? The master and his wife told you to take care of miss three. Is that how you do things? Whenever a little girl can shake her face at our young master.... "


    Before he finished, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his waist and legs.


    With a "ouch", he staggered and fell to the ground with a bang.


    And he made the same posture, and in front of the Na LAN Ziyun.


    Two people''s original clothes were bright and beautiful, but the front of the other courtyard was mud. Although they were swept clean, there was also a lot of dust.


    This fall, Nalan Ziyun and his little guy suddenly fell a shit.


    Two people quickly stand up, although not hurt, but disheartened look, really how to see how embarrassed.


    Na LAN Zi Yun''s face was full of anger. Just as he was about to break out, he heard a woman''s cold voice in front of him, "miss is in the backyard, come in!"


    It was a woman with a cold look, sharp eyes, and a plain face.


    Although she was dressed as a servant girl, she could not see her true accomplishments, but her fierce momentum seemed to come out of her bones, which made her heart chill.


    Nalan Ziyun clenched his teeth and followed the servant girl. He wanted to see what the hell Nalan Hexi wanted to do.


    As soon as he entered the backyard, he saw a slim girl sitting in front of the hall drinking tea slowly.


    She was dressed in the most simple clothes, and there was no pendant on her head. Against her sallow face and puffy eyelids, she was more and more down and out.


    Na LAN Zi Yun immediately showed the expression of disgust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Nalan river was as ugly as he thought, which made him sick.


    Such a woman turned out to be her sister. God is so unfair to her.


    However, thinking of his father''s explanation to him, Nalan Ziyun stepped forward and said politely: "third sister, long time no see. How have you been these years?"


    He Xi raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile, "who are you? Why do you look so familiar with me? "


    Nalan Ziyun was slightly stunned.


    On that pair of black and clear Phoenix eyes, his heart actually slightly a palpitation.


    There is an illusion that you are being watched by a powerful Warcraft or warrior. Even your back is chilly.


    But then, he saw the eyes and eyebrows of the people in front of him, or that sallow face, ugly face, where is powerful?


    Nalan Ziyun became angry, but he said patiently, "third sister, have you forgotten? I''m Ziyun. We''re brothers and sisters of a mother. When you were a child, you used to come to Nalan house to look for me. "


    He Xi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, it''s Ziyun! Since you know that I used to visit you when I was a child, do you think I had a good time here? My dear brother


    Nalan Ziyun was stunned. He glanced at the simple furnishings around the other courtyard, and then immediately showed a look of shame: "sister, I''m sorry, I was sent to the Seven Star Palace to learn art when I was very young. I don''t know how you are doing."


    "I thought you were still living a life of luxury in another hospital, being treated as a third lady! I didn''t expect to be here It''s so simple here... "


    "If I had known that my sister was living a miserable life, I would have come back earlier so that my sister would not have to suffer any more!"


    With these words, Nalan Ziyun could not help but step forward and said sincerely, "but don''t worry, elder sister. I''ve already convinced my father to let my elder sister go back to Nalan mansion today. From then on, my sister will be able to live a life of luxury


    Hexi raised his eyebrows slightly, and his deep eyes wandered around Nalan Ziyun''s face. Then he said with a slow smile: "Oh, in that case, thank you for your brother."


    "Sister, you Would you like to come back with me? "


    "Of course." He Xi looked up and drank the tea slowly. Then he said with a leisurely smile, "since it''s brother Ziyun, how can I go back? After all, I have to go back to Nalan mansion It''s the place where we live


    Hearing this, Nalan Ziyun felt relieved and looked at Hexi with disdain.


    This woman really wanted to go back to Nalan mansion for a long time, but she didn''t know what kind of life she was waiting for in Nalan mansion.


    "Now that my sister has agreed to go back with me, it''s better to bump into the sun one day. Let''s clean up now. As for the slaves in the other courtyard... "


    Nalan Ziyun frowned and said coldly, "I don''t know what good or bad these slaves are. It''s better to sell them and drive them out. Anyway, when my sister goes to Nalan house, naturally there are smart and sensible slaves to serve my sister."


    Said, the vision also sweeps to He river side that complexion icy cold wench.


    He River smell speech but low low smile rise, voice but take a bit chilly, "how? My younger brother hasn''t been around for decades. He doesn''t care about his elder sister''s life and death, but now he is in charge of the maid beside her? "


    "Since Nalan house can''t even accommodate my servant girls, I don''t think I have to go back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Hearing the speech, Nalan Ziyun''s face was twisted. After a while, he pulled out a smile. "My elder sister laughed. Ziyun just said it casually. My elder sister''s slave is naturally my elder sister''s master."


    He Xi this just a tiny smile, turn round to walk into the hall.


    Nalan Ziyun stood in the courtyard, staring coldly at the disappearing direction of Nalan River, gritting his teeth.


    Soon, Hexi came out.


    But different from what Nalan Ziyun imagined, He Xi didn''t take large bags of luggage, but came out with a memorial tablet.


    Na LAN Zi Yun is wondering what she is doing with a dead man''s memorial tablet. When she sees the name on it, her face suddenly changes.


    Anlingyue, her biological mother!


    But he was a humble concubine, a woman who made him feel ashamed when he mentioned it!


    Hexi respectfully placed the tablet of anlingyue on the table, and then said to Nalan Ziyun with a smile: "my younger brother has not returned to Jinling for many years, so he can''t worship his mother in the Seven Star Palace. Now that he''s here, I''d better offer incense to her first."


    I''m the only young master in Nalan mansion. Why should I worship a humble concubine!


    Nalan Ziyun''s face was gloomy, and he said with a dry smile: "elder sister, we''d better wait until we get back to Nalan house to talk about the worship..."


    He Xi raised his eyebrows and eyes, and said: "brother, you don''t want to worship your mother, do you not recognize her? Since you don''t even recognize your mother, will my sister still be in your eyes? "


    Nalan Ziyun''s facial features twisted for a while, and finally knelt down slowly under the gaze of He river.


    It was more disgusting and embarrassing than swallowing a fly.


    After kneeling in a hurry and going to the incense, Nalan Ziyun quickly stood up and said in a cold voice, "don''t you go now!"


    With that, without looking at the memorial tablet, he quickly walked out of the other yard and got into the carriage.


    Looking at his back, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ===


    this is an elegant wing room, with jewelry in front of the dressing table and bright colored brocade quilt on the bed.


    He Xi sits on a rattan chair with a cushion, and looks at the furnishings in the room with a smile.


    The little girl who was making the bed in front of her couldn''t help complaining: "Miss, why do we want to live in such a place! The rules on the left and the rules on the right are boring. It''s better to be comfortable in our own courtyard. Even if you want to practice, just go to the secret place! "


    Before He Xi spoke, the servant girl who stood beside her and made tea for her had already whispered: "Mai Xiang, be careful. Be careful. Walls have ears."


    Mai Xiang immediately covered his mouth with a look of shame.


    Like Mudong, Mai Xiang is one of the maids bought by Xi San. He is very clever and likes to inquire about all kinds of news. So this time He Xi came to Nalan house with her.


    He Xi smile, indifferent way: "don''t worry, at this time no one eavesdropping."


    Because of Nangong Yu''s Lotus jade cup, now her purple hell Youluo has evolved and can sneak into the ground to ambush and guard.


    She can detect anyone approaching, not to mention eavesdropping.


    Mai Xiang was relieved and said with a smile to Hexi and her servant girl: "miss and sister qingluan are really good. I wish I could learn so much at any time."


    The servant girl beside the stream looked at the stream and lowered her eyes slightly to cover the surprise in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    But suddenly, He Xi''s voice was a little strange, "qingluan, your master Haven''t you heard from me lately? "


    The servant girl suddenly regained her mind and said: "Miss Hui, the master has already sent a message to Wu Xin, saying that she will come to see her at the latest this month, and he is safe now. Please don''t worry about her."


    Can we see it this month? He Xi flat mouth, can not help but some resentment.


    Nangong Yu is such a jerk. They are both in love, but they haven''t been seen for several months.


    Also cultivate the feelings of a P!


    As for the little girl with cold eyes around her, she is also a master of Jindan period. Her name is also rosefinch.


    Or, her code name is rosefinch.


    In the underworld palace, whether it''s green dragon, white tiger, Zhu que, Xuanwu, or not, it''s just a code.


    They were selected from countless talented martial arts talents. After strict promotion assessment, they finally signed a blood contract with Nangong Yu and became his confidants.


    After the original rosefinch is put into Fengling prison, a new assessment will begin, and finally he will be given the title of rosefinch.


    As soon as the new rosefinch passed the examination, Qinglong immediately sent her to Hexi.


    The event of fenglongyu and duanhunshan made Qinglong deeply realize what is the biggest weakness of the master now.


    The Lord''s force is too strong. Few people in Miluo can hurt him.


    However, if someone hurts Miss Nalan, the master will go crazy. He really doesn''t know what will happen.


    What''s more, besides Miss Nalan, I''m afraid no one can cure the latent chills.


    So instead of protecting the master, it''s better to do our best to protect Miss Nalan, so that the master has no weakness.


    Since it''s useless to be alone, add a rosefinch, one in the light and one in the dark, just right.


    He river now has been used to Nangong Yu in her side to arrange human protection.


    This guy has strong control and possessiveness. If he is against him, I really don''t know what he will do.


    Because the name of rosefinch is too conspicuous, so on weekdays Hexi calls her qingluan.


    Qingluan grew up in the death camp of the underworld palace. She was not the most gifted person originally. It was her perseverance and strong heart that made her stay in the end and passed the examination.


    Qingluan''s nature is very cold-blooded. In her eyes, she only has the command of the master, and in her mind, she only has the word "obey".


    For her, he River is just her task object, no likes and dislikes, ordinary expression is also more cold.


    Only when He Xi concealed her golden elixir cultivation with medicine did she show a look of surprise.


    He Xi liked qingluan''s character very much. He had a clear distinction between public and private, which was much better than the original rosefinch.


    Suddenly, the people in the room were pushed away.


    A pretty girl with face painted with powder and perfumed came into the house and said in a delicate voice, "miss three, the young master asked me to take you to see the master and his wife!"


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Hexi sitting on the reclining chair, which was not surprising in appearance. I ate with a look of disdain and pride.


    This third young lady is really ugly. She has no accomplishments. She can''t even compare with her own servant girl. No wonder the master and young lady in this house don''t like her.


    He Xi picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh? How did I hear that my wife was sick in bed some time ago, and now I can see the guests? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "How long ago was that news?" That servant girl immediately sneers a way, "Madam already healed a month ago, now is waiting to see three young ladies, I see three young ladies or don''t delay, quickly follow me to walk."


    He Xi was a bit interested in it.


    The madness medicine she gave to Mrs. Nalan at the beginning was not very expensive, but it was absolutely effective for those who were below the foundation period.


    According to time, Mrs. Naran should be crazy by now.


    But she''s still seeing people?


    How interesting!


    Think of here, he river no longer delay, follow that servant girl to go out.


    The servant girl was named Xianglan. She was Nalan Ziyun''s personal servant girl. Because of her beautiful appearance, she had regarded Nalan Ziyun''s position as a gift.


    Because he knew that Nalan Ziyun hated the elder sister Hexi, he was also full of disgust for miss three.


    When she saw he Xi walking in the yard, she looked around from time to time, thinking that she had never seen the world before, and she could not help but feel more and more contempt in her heart.


    But he said with a pity smile: "miss three, I heard that you were born without spiritual roots. It''s very pitiful. No wonder miss three has been raised in another hospital since she was a child. I think even our servant girls are qualified for cultivation, but you, the third lady of the hall, are a waste who can''t practice. If you say that, you''ll lose the face of Nalan mansion more... "


    "Oh, look at my mouth. Don''t blame me, miss three. I don''t mean you''re rubbish."


    Wheat aroma of want to die, all want to rush up to beat the woman''s face, but was qingluan light pull.


    She could see what He Xi wanted to explore in Nalan mansion.


    Now is not the time to make trouble.


    Xianglan couldn''t help giggling and said: "but miss three, you are lucky this time. You are as good a younger brother as our young master, even if you are just Mortals, if you flatter our young master, you won''t have to be afraid of being bullied. When the time comes, I''ll find another warrior who is practicing Qi, or even building the foundation. That''s the blessing of your previous life, miss three


    Wheat aroma of the body are shaking!


    She cursed her daughter''s marriage, practicing Qi and building foundation. Go to hell with her! During the foundation period, the Wu people didn''t deserve to carry shoes for her young lady.


    Qingluan''s eyes were cold.


    Although Hexi is only her mission target, she is the master''s sweetheart, more likely the future Princess of Ming


    this girl actually asked their princess to marry the waste of the foundation period. She is looking for death!


    Only He Xi still looks light, no matter what she says, this kind of small role, she did not even have the interest to teach.


    Just then, a group of people came to the end of the road.


    The first one is a girl in splendid clothes. Her features are bright and beautiful. She wears gourd Pendant with strong spiritual power on her head and valuable storage bracelet on her hand. The whole person exudes a domineering momentum.


    Xianglan, who was still making fun of Hexi, immediately stepped forward and said with a flattering smile, "second lady, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell the maids to meet you? "


    It was Nalan Feixue who whipped Nalan Hexi and sold her to Taotie restaurant.


    Nalan feixueman had a look at the servant girls behind her. He looked up and said, "I just came back yesterday, but I don''t know how many servant girls are missing in my room. Is that the new servant girl behind you? Pick two smart ones and bring them to my room. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Fragrant orchid smell speech expression suddenly a stiff, stammer can''t say a word, "two Two young ladies, they are not servant girls


    "Not a maid, what is it?" Nalan Feixue was refuted by Xianglan, and said, "are they poor relatives who come here to play Qiufeng? I give them a bite to eat, but I look up to them! Why don''t you send me the one on the left and the one in the middle... "


    Nalan flying snow said half, the voice suddenly stopped.


    Some of her unbelievable eyes fell on Hexi. Her arrogant expression immediately turned into shock. She pointed at her and exclaimed after a while: "you What are you doing here? You shouldn''t have... "


    Hexi slowly walked forward, a pair of Phoenix eyes on his sallow face were clear and dark, and cold and piercing, "Oh, it''s the second elder sister. It''s really a long time no see."


    "But what happened to the second sister? You said I should have What''s the matter? Should we die? Or should it have been sold to dirty land? "


    Nalan Feixue was speechless for a while.


    In fact, she didn''t believe the facts at all. Because after she told Zhang Dezhong to do something, she had something to go out for training, but the news from the maid was that it had been done.


    So she always thought that nalanhe river had already become a wounded corpse, or a slave of others, and was not shaped by people.


    But now, she saw the river in Nalan mansion.


    Although it is still yellow and thin ugly appearance, but where half of the miserable torture, is not still alive well?


    Is it Zhang Dezhong who cheated him?


    Then Nalan Feixue once again to the eyes of He river.


    Deep, clear, cold, high above, no longer the previous fear and servility, in her eyes, but like a mole ant.


    Nalan flew into a rage when he went to Sherton. "You bitch, how dare you talk to me like this! Who gave you the courage to look at me like this? Don''t you feel itchy after I haven''t hit you for several days?! Since you are so cheap, I will help you! "


    Finish saying, hand a Yang, infused the palm of spirit power to hurl toward the river mercilessly.


    However, as soon as her hand was thrown into the air, she was caught by qingluan.


    Nalan Feixue threw several times, but she couldn''t shake off qingluan''s hand. She screamed: "are you all blind? If you don''t see this dog slave committing a crime, why don''t you catch these three bitches and beat them to death! "


    After hearing the words, the servant behind Nalan Feixue rushes towards qingluan.


    Qingluan''s eyes were stunned, and she threw Nalan Feixue aside and flew into the group of servants.


    Just listen to the sound of Ping Ping, those servants who look like five big and three thick have been thrown out, heavily fell to the ground, issued a painful groan.


    Nalan flying snow was thrown on the ground, but also a burst of pain in the buttocks and back.


    Now I looked up and saw that all my servants had been beaten by my maidservant. I was furious and said, "nalanhe River, who gave you the courage to fight my people? You are looking for death!"


    With that, her spiritual power soared, she drew out the black and Golden Whip full of barbs, and threw it towards the face of He river.


    Qingluan is shocked when she sees the whip coming to Hexi. Nalan Feixue also has the strength to build a foundation. If she hurts the princess


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Qingluan was about to rush past, but suddenly stopped.


    I saw a purple vine from the wrist of He river. It flew out like an arrow and entangled the whip of Nalan flying snow.


    Then, just listen to a few clicks, the magic weapon of the fourth grade, the black gold whip, was swallowed up by wisteria in full view of the public.


    After upgrading, apart from being able to lurk underground, Ziming Youluo also has one more skill.


    That is the vine that can only absorb liquid, now it can directly swallow all kinds of crystal stones, magic weapons and bones.


    It''s just that the process of creating this skill is hard to say.


    For the sake of the cultivation of a few little guys, He Xi is not stingy at all.


    The third grade and fourth grade crystal stones needed for cultivation don''t need money, so they can be used freely in space.


    Dan Dan, Xiao Long and Niu Niu all can directly absorb the spiritual power in the crystal, and then cooperate with the nine ghost springs to practice.


    But Ziming Youluo can''t do it. It can only draw spiritual power and flesh from living things, but there is no way for crystal stone.


    In a hurry, he even came up with a way to turn the small holes on the vine that were originally used to absorb blood into sharp mouths, and then chew up the crystal and swallow it.


    When Hexi saw this scene for the first time, listening to the creaking voice, he only felt that his back teeth were in pain.


    Nalan Feixue was stunned by the scene in front of her, and then looked at Ziming Youluo''s eyes full of heat and greed, "what magic weapon do you use? It''s a waste of such valuable magic weapon to give you this kind of waste without spiritual power. If you hand it in, I may be able to let you go. Otherwise, you will feel better later. "


    Hexi doesn''t use the spirit power when she uses Ziming Youluo, so Nalan Feixue thinks that she is still a mortal without cultivation, just relying on the magic weapon.


    He Xi sneered: "is that right? How are you going to make me feel better?"


    With that, the purple whip in his hand seemed to be spiritually raised and fell heavily.


    With the sound of "pa", Nalan Feixue made a sharp scream, fell to the ground suddenly, rolled and wailed in pain.


    He Xi said with a smile: "is it so hard? Or is that so? "


    The second time, the third time, the vine fell heavily on Nalan Feixue.


    She was rolling all over the floor, howling like a pig.


    Her heart is full of disbelief, this is the original cowardly, only know how to cry for her mercy Nalan river?


    She dares to beat herself. Is she impatient!


    "Nalan Hexi, you dare to beat me, you dare to beat me, bitch, I want you to die! Ah, ah, ah --! "


    "Come on! Help


    He Xi''s hand did not move, her body stood straight, with a cold smile on her face.


    But the purple whip that ran out of her hand was whipped on Nalan Feixue, which made her miserable.


    He River Mou light dim, cold way: "Nalan flying snow, at the beginning, you are so whipping Nalan He river?"


    "She prayed to you and cried for your forgiveness, but you smoked more happily and fiercely."


    "Since you like whipping so much, I''ll let you have a good taste of it now. Why, shouldn''t you thank me? "


    With the purple whip under the hard draw in Nalan Feixue body, she hurt the whole body twitch, to the end even roll strength is not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    The original curse has become a cry for mercy.


    Those minions who are knocked down by qingluan want to rush to help when they hear Nalan Feixue''s cry for help.


    However, seeing dozens of Wisteria coming out of Hexi''s wrist, his face changed greatly.


    The wisteria swayed in the air, and occasionally one of them fell down and hit the ground, making a sound, even breaking the bricks and stones on the ground.


    Fragrant orchid is scared to shiver.


    She remembered that she had just neglected Nalan River, and suddenly her whole life was not good.


    Looking at the purple vines waving in the air, it seemed that they would fight against themselves at any time, just like a death charm.


    At this time, she suddenly saw not far away to see a few figures are hearing the sound, quickly came.


    It''s Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Ziyun!


    Xianglangdun was overjoyed. He almost rushed to the direction of nalanziyun, screaming, "master, young master, help, help


    "The second young lady is about to be killed by the third! Help


    After settling down in Helan River, Nalan Ziyun went to report to Nalan Zhengze. He thought Nalan Zhengze didn''t care about Helan river.


    But who knows, when Nalan Zhengze heard that Hexi had come, he immediately said that he would go to see her.


    Nalan Ziyun is not angry, but he respectfully leads Nalan Zhengze.


    Just as I entered the backyard, I heard a noisy voice, vaguely mixed with the familiar scream and wail.


    Then she saw her maid Xianglan come and kneel in front of her.


    However, when Nalan Ziyun heard Xianglan''s words, he was obviously stunned, "who did you say killed who?"


    Nalan river that waste can kill Nalan Feixue?


    Is Xianglan wrong?


    Xianglan shivered: "yes It''s miss three against miss two. Young master, master, come on Go and save the second lady


    Xianglan''s face was blue and white, her forehead was full of sweat, her eyes were full of panic, and she didn''t look like a liar.


    Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Ziyun look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Nalan Zhengze quickly walked forward for a while, and soon saw Nalan River standing on one side with drooping eyebrows and eyes, and Nalan flying snow lying on the ground constantly making a wailing sound.


    He looked up and down at the Hexi river with a deep and probing eye.


    It took a long time to yell, "what''s going on?"


    When Xianglan and Nalan Feixue''s servants and maids saw Nalan Zhengze, they seemed to see a savior. They rushed to him one after another and kept shouting "help, master".


    Nalan Feixue, with a weak look on her face, crawls at Nalan Zhengze''s feet, grabbing the corner of his clothes, tears pouring down: "Dad, help me Help me, that bitch wants to kill me


    A useless man without accomplishments wants to kill Nalan Feixue in the foundation period? What''s more, the flying snow is still rolling on the ground and can''t howl?


    Nalan Zhengze''s eyes on the river suddenly became sharp, and then bright.


    What does this stand for? Does it mean that anling moon really left something to protect his life?


    As long as their Nalan family can get this baby


    At this time, Nalan Ziyun also rushed up and yelled at Xianglan: "don''t just cry. What''s going on? I don''t want to make it clear to my father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    While wiping her tears with her handkerchief, Xianglan said, "I''ve been ordered to take the third lady to the front hall to see the master and his wife. I just met the second lady on the way."


    "The second young lady came forward to say hello to the third young lady, but the third young lady was ungrateful, and she spoke harshly to the second young lady. The second little sister was angry, so she had a few words of argument with the third young lady. Unexpectedly, the third young lady suddenly swung a whip to beat and scold the second young lady. "


    "We maidservants came forward to dissuade us. Instead of listening, the third lady even beat us, sobbing I dare not offend the third young lady. If I don''t ask for help again, the second young lady will be killed by the third young lady! "


    At this time, with Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Ziyun in front of her, Xianglan immediately became fearless.


    Anyway, she has offended Hexi, and the young master doesn''t like the third sister, so it''s better to kill her early.


    Beating up my sister, can Nalan bear such a charge?


    Nalan Ziyun''s eyes flashed with schadenfreude and looked at Nalan Feixue''s servants, "things are really like what Xianglan said."


    These servants heart to Nalan fly snow, where can deny, immediately tongue in tongue to say the crime of He river again.


    Nalan Ziyun covered his smile and said to Hexi, "third sister, even if you don''t like second sister, how can you beat your first sister on the first day of entering the mansion? How can your father keep you in Nalan mansion when you do so recklessly? "


    He Xi is smiling, watching his excellent performance and saying nothing.


    Nalan Zhengze frowned and said, "Hexi, is it what they said?"


    He Xi didn''t answer Nalan Zhengze''s words, but sneered at Nalan Feixue who was lying on the ground and moaning, "second sister, don''t pretend. If you don''t like that I''m in Nalan mansion, I''ll just leave. Why do you feel aggrieved to play such a play? "


    Then she looked at Nalan Zhengze calmly and said slowly, "father, you know better than anyone, don''t you? I''m just a useless person with no strength to bind a chicken. How can I beat the second elder sister? "


    "Since everyone says that the second sister was beaten by me with a whip, can my father show me where the second sister was hurt and what kind of whip marks she left?"


    The tone and manner of He Xi''s speech were totally different from her previous cowardice and lowliness, but she was calm and determined, and did not panic.


    This makes Nalan Zhengze suspicious.


    He squatted down to check Nalan Feixue''s body and found that there was no whip mark on her.


    And check with the spirit, also don''t feel any abnormal.


    This is clearly a healthy body, no signs of injury.


    He Xi sneered: "since my father, younger brother and second elder sister don''t like me staying in Nalan mansion, I think I''d better leave. So that I will not be wronged for disobedience and unfiliality tomorrow if I say I hurt my second sister today. "


    Nalan Zhengze''s face sank and glared at Nalan Feixue and Xianglan, "what''s the matter with this? The second young lady is not hurt at all. Do you think I can fool you at will when you work together to cheat me


    As soon as Xianglan heard this, she was stunned. She rushed over and lifted Nalan Feixue''s arm. She said in a trembling voice, "it''s impossible. I just saw with my own eyes that the third lady''s whip fell on the second lady''s arm. There must be a scar here, sir. Look..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Nalan Feixue''s sleeve was lifted up, but only to see the snow-white smooth skin, where there is any trace of whips.


    Xianglan was sweating, and her eyes were full of panic and disbelief, "no impossible! I saw it with my own eyes. You all saw it with your own eyes, didn''t you? "


    At this time, Nalan Feixue was still in pain. Her face was full of tears and she grabbed Nalan Zhengze''s clothes. "Father, help me, I''m in pain, I''m in pain It''s the slut who beat me, father. You''re going to make the decision for me


    She cried miserably, but her face was ruddy, her aura fluctuated steadily, and there was no scar on her body, which made her look like a seriously injured patient.


    Nalan Zhengze is a fourth grade doctor. Is there any injury on a person? Can he be wrong.


    At this time, I felt that I had been fooled and became angry. I threw away Nalan Feixue''s hand: "shut up, are you still addicted to fooling your father?"


    Then he pointed to the servants of Nalan Feixue, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you take your young lady down, and it''s not humiliating enough to stay here? "


    Those servants are full of panic, where dare to delay, quickly will still cry Nalan Feixue back.


    Mai Xiang took a look at the languid fragrant orchid and said: "Miss, I think we''d better go back. Although the other courtyard is a little shabby, at least no one will annoy you."


    "So many people in this house don''t like you. Even a servant girl can frame you up. I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to keep it."


    Hearing this, Nalan Zhengze''s face sank, and his fierce eyes swept to Xianglan. He said in a deep voice: "come on, drag down the girl who framed the master. After smashing the elixir field for me, I will die!"


    Xianglan shivered all over and raised her head in disbelief.


    For the cold and cruel eyes of upper Naran Zhengze, fear suddenly surged up like a tide.


    "Young master, young master, help! I don''t dare any more! I don''t dare any more. Please spare my life


    Xianglan rushed desperately to Nalan Ziyun and asked for help.


    Nalan Ziyun''s face was also ugly, but he said helplessly: "it''s the third sister you offended. It''s no use asking me. But I think the third sister Bodhisattva''s heart will be forgiving. "


    When Xianglan heard the words, she immediately knew it. Instead, she rushed to Hexi, knelt down in front of her and slapped herself in the face. "Miss three, it''s all maidservants who have lost their mind, so they will frame up miss three. Please forgive me, Wuwuwuwu Miss three, spare your life


    He Xi looked at Nalan Ziyun with a smile and said slowly, "my younger brother is really a Bodhisattva. Even a servant girl is willing to plead for her. Just when my sister was wronged, why didn''t you say a word for her? "


    Nalan Ziyun didn''t have time to say anything. Nalan Zhengze''s face became more ugly immediately. He said in a cold voice, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you drag this cheap maid down for me! Don''t let Miss three look disgusted again


    Soon, a little boy from Nalan mansion rushed up and dragged down the screaming and cursing Xianglan.


    Nalan Ziyun looks at the direction of Xianglan''s disappearance, his eyes are dark, and his resentment towards Hexi is deeper.


    Nalan is looking at the river, at this time the eyes have been calculated to be kind, "Hexi, now that you have returned to Nalan house, you will naturally be the third lady of Nalan house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    If a servant girl can''t see the situation clearly, his father will punish him for you, and you don''t have to be angry for a servant girl and Ziyun. "


    "Zi Yun as like as two peas," he is very soft hearted. "This is exactly the same as your mother. You two are brothers and sisters. You must get along well. In this way, your mother will be able to close her eyes under the nine springs! "


    He Xi took a look at Nalan Ziyun and said with a smile, "father, don''t worry, I will be with [Ziyun] Get along with each other


    Hearing this, Nalan Zhengze said with a more gentle look, "this happened today. You were frightened in Hexi. Please send your mother''s greetings tomorrow. You go back and have a good rest. "


    It was not until He Xi''s back disappeared at the corner that Nalan Zhengze''s face sank and said to his son behind him, "follow me into the study!"


    As soon as he entered the study, Nalan Zhengze sat down on his chair, patted heavily and said harshly, "Ziyun, what''s the matter with you just now? Forget what I told you? I''ve asked you to have a good relationship with her. What did you do? What if I let her leave you? "


    Nalan Ziyun stood in front of Nalan Zhengze with a face of fear, but his eyes were indignant.


    Hearing the last sentence of Nalan Zhengze, he immediately choked his neck and said, "centrifugation is centrifugation. That waste is not my sister."


    Thinking of the ridicule and humiliation he had been subjected to, Nalan Ziyun''s handsome face twisted. "It''s because there is such a waste sister, so no matter where I go, I will be ridiculed. Father, I really don''t understand that Nalan is just a useless waste. Her existence will only be a disgrace to Nalan family. Why do you want to defend her like this? Isn''t it better to die than to live? "


    Nalan Zhengze listened to Nalan Ziyun''s accusation, frowning and silent for a while.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "Ziyun, you are my most important son. Since I was a child, I let you go to the palace to be the accompaniment of the prince, and I spent a lot of money to send you to the Seven Star Palace to practice. Do you think I will harm you?"


    "Father, that''s not what I mean." "I just don''t understand that Nalan river is nothing at all. Why do you want to protect her and even let me please her and get close to her. I As soon as I think that such a waste mortal is my own sister, I want to kill her and let her disappear in this world! "


    Nalan Zhengze''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t blame Nalan Ziyun for his cruelty. On the contrary, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "Ziyun, your character is like 80% or 90% when I was young."


    "Well, since you are so attached to the identity of Hexi, I will tell you the truth. But make sure that you don''t tell a third person what you hear today, even the elders of the family. "


    Nalan Ziyun only felt that his heart was like beating a drum. He had a premonition that he was about to hear a big secret. He even breathed a little less subconsciously.


    But he solemnly said: "father, don''t worry, Ziyun will keep his mouth shut!"


    Nalan Zhengze nodded and remained silent for a long time before he said slowly, "Nalan Hexi is not your sister. His brother died more than ten years ago."


    "What?" Nalan Ziyun''s eyes widened, "father Father, what do you mean by that? Am I not your own son? This How is that possible? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Don''t panic!" Nanlan Zhengze stood up and patted Nanlan Ziyun on the back. His voice was soft and his face was kind and gentle. "You are my real son of Nanlan Zhengze. But your mother is not anlingyue. And


    Nalan Zhengze''s voice, micro squint eyes reflect deep jealousy and resentment, "Nalan Hexi is not my blood."


    Nalan Ziyun''s eyes widened. "Nalan, she She''s not your child? Is it true what mother said? Anlingyue, she is really a woman of good will. She not only doesn''t abide by women''s principles, but also colludes with other men to give birth to wild seeds? "


    "Shut up --!" Nalan Zhengze suddenly drank and slapped on the chair.


    The mahogany chair gave out a groaning whine, which broke into powder.


    Nalan Ziyun was startled and turned pale, staring at Nalan Zhengze.


    He didn''t understand why his father suddenly got so angry.


    Nalan Zhengze took a deep breath, calmed down for a long time and said, "this person and this matter are not allowed to be mentioned again in the future!"


    Nalan Ziyun quickly bowed himself.


    But his eyes secretly glanced at Nalan Zhengze and saw his ferocious and twisted face. He could not help but have a palpitation.


    There are too many desires, hatred, desire, reluctance and jealousy in Nalan Zhengze''s eyes, and they all turn into greed.


    Nalan Ziyun quickly lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "father, since Nalan Hexi is not your flesh and blood, why do you have to protect her? Wouldn''t it be better to let her die? "


    Nalan Zhengze wiped his face. When he put down his hand, his expression had returned to normal, and his voice was deep: "because Nalan Hexi has the relic of anling moon in his hand. What you have to do now is to have a good relationship with Nalan River, let her treat you as her real brother, and then try to get the relic of anlingyue. "


    "What remains?" Nalan Ziyun frowned and said, "if there are relics, just let Nalan River take them out directly? I don''t believe she dares not to take it. "


    Nanlan Zhengze frowned and said, "I don''t know exactly what it is, but it must have something to do with medicine and alchemy. Nalan, I have tried several times. She should not know the existence of these things, or she must not have known before. But maybe now. "


    "What does Father mean by that?"


    Nalan Zhengze''s eyes are complex and distant, and her voice is full of emotion. "Anlingyue is amazing, brilliant and wise. She can never let her daughter be so mediocre. She must have kept them in a secret way and sealed them on Nalan river. Only those who trigger certain conditions can open it. "


    "Don''t you find that the nalanhe river has changed into a different person? I think the seal on her may have been untied. "


    Nalan Ziyun had never seen Nalan Hexi before. It was just hearsay, but he didn''t feel deeply about it.


    Wen Yan frowned and said: "even if she is no longer cowardly, He Xi is still just an ordinary person. I''m sure she doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation. If an Lingyue really left her a post move, how could she still be a waste? "


    Nalan Zhengze suddenly took out a pill and said to Nalan Ziyun, "this pill, you should know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Nalan Ziyun took the elixir and said, "this is the best elixir of Shengde hall."


    Today, these elixirs have become sky high prices. Although Shengde hall sells elixir every day, there are few elixir elixir sold to the outside world. Every time they appear, they will be robbed of their heads.


    Nalan Zhengze nodded and said: "I doubt that the relic of anlingyue has been unsealed, because of this pill. These pills give me a very similar feeling to the pills that anlingyue once refined. I suspect that the people behind Shengde hall have already got the relics of anlingyue. "


    "Xi Yue --!" Na LAN Zi Yun suddenly issued a exclamation.


    Na LAN Zheng Ze was startled, "Xi Yue?"


    Nalan Ziyun was very excited and said: "father, Xi Yue is one of the principals behind Shengde hall. It is said that Xi Yue''s master is the one who makes the best pills. Moreover, he once cured Ouyang haoxuan''s broken muscles and veins, and developed the antidote of blood intoxication in the secret place of fenglongyu. Most importantly, I met him on the brokenhead mountain, and he told me about Nalan river. "


    Nalan Zhengze''s pupils suddenly contracted and his voice trembled, "Xi Yue Xi Yue, it turns out that the young doctor who can renew his tendon is him. And he also knows that Naran River It seems that my guess is right. Sure enough, someone got the relic of anlingyue and learned the method of alchemy against heaven! "


    As he spoke, his face twisted and his fists clenched. "Those things, those alchemy methods, and the reputation and praise of those miracle doctors, should have been mine, our Nalan family!"


    "Damned bitch, I''ve kept her for so many years. When she found the relic, she didn''t give it to me, but to an unrelated outsider. Sure enough, the wild seeds are not well bred, bitch! Bitch


    Nalan Ziyun''s expression was also distorted.


    So it is. All the praise and boast Xi Yue can get are due to the relics he got from nalanhe river.


    There are strange medical skills, immoral alchemy, and perhaps powerful cultivation secrets.


    If he gets it from Nalan Ziyun, he can be as high as Xi Yue and be noticed. No! He will be more powerful than Xi Yue, so that Xia Yichen and shangguanqi are respectful to him.


    However, what should belong to him was given to Xi Yue by Nalan Hexi!


    This slut, this waste, no wonder she has a powerful servant girl beside her, it must be given to her by Xi Yue!


    Xi Yue''s little white face must have seduced nalanhe River, and let her waste sister give all the relics left by anling month!


    Na LAN Zi Yun thought of here, more and more affirmed his guess.


    He also told Nalan Zhengze about the maid beside him.


    Nalan Zhengze is more determined, gnashing his teeth: "this ungrateful bitch, when she gets the relic, I will make her life worse than death."


    Nalan Ziyun also took a deep breath: "father, the most important thing now is to get the relic of anlingyue back from Xi Yue. Or maybe he Xi still has a relic in his hand. "


    Nalan Zhengze nodded and said, "you can take Nalan River to walk around Shengde hall in a few days to find out what they say. It''s better to meet Xi Yue and try to get nalanhe River to take back all the relics. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "I''ll also have a look at nanalanxi to see if I can find a clue from her. We must grasp the relics of anlingyue. This is the hope for the rise of Nalan mansion. "


    Nalan Ziyun nodded heavily, with a smile full of greed and desire.


    As long as he can get some medicine refining and martial arts secret scripts, he will be able to trample Xi Yue under his feet one day, but at that time, he will still be arrogant in front of himself.


    Both father and son looked at each other and laughed, their faces full of greed and excitement.


    But they did not find that in the corner of the room, there is a very small gecko lying quietly, listening to their conversation clearly.


    After a stick of incense, all the people in the study left, and the little gecko left the study cautiously, sticking to the corner of the wall.


    Little gecko quickly returned to xinyueju, where he lived. As soon as he entered the house, he shook his head and turned into a lovely Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Boss, boss, listen to me, I''ve heard a terrible news," he said


    Hexi was drinking a Zhu''s tea in his room at this time. A Zhu was cold and not good at cooking, but he made good tea.


    Listening to little Jinlong''s cry, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "what''s the news? For example, I''m not Nalan Zhengze''s own daughter? "


    Xiaojinlong''s words, which he was about to say, suddenly stopped. After a long time, he stammered: "old Boss, you already know, but How do you know? "


    He Xi pulled the corner of his mouth and said carelessly, "guess. Tell me in detail what they said


    Xiaojinlong did not hide, and immediately repeated the two conversations.


    In the end, xiaojinlong couldn''t help laughing and said, "boss, do you think they''re funny? At last, I heard Nalan Ziyun say that Xi Yue seduced Nalan Hexi to get the relic of anling moon. They actually said that you seduced yourself, ha ha ha..."


    He Xi did not laugh with him, but showed some dignified expression.


    Xiaojinlong laughed for a while and found that the situation was wrong. He couldn''t help looking back and said, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    He Xi frowned and said, "they said, my real brother is dead?"


    Little Jinlong nodded. Seeing that He Xi''s eyes were dark, he said: "boss, don''t be sad. Even if your brother died, you still have us!"


    He Xi pulled out a smile and nodded, but he always felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Hearing the news that nalanhexi''s younger brother had died, she felt as if she had a huge stone in her heart, which made her gasp. She was just a stranger she had never met.


    It''s just, is Nalan''s brother really dead?


    Hexi remembered that Nalan Yanming regarded her as his younger brother in the herb garden. He clearly said that his younger brother was missing, not dead.


    Xiaojinlong hovered in the air for a while, thinking of something, he quickly said: "by the way, boss, there is another thing very strange."


    "There is a very powerful array prohibition set in a corner of Nalan Zhengze''s study. I felt a terrible force just a little closer. What''s more, just a little bit closer, Nalan Zhengze found out and looked back. "


    "I think there must be something hidden in his study."


    He Xi squinted, "you are almost the cultivation of the early golden elixir now. Does that array still make you feel terrible?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    If she remembers correctly, is Nalan Zhengze just a golden age?


    Little Jinlong nodded, "so I don''t dare to explore again. I''ll be back soon. Boss, if you need to, I can go to see it again in the evening. "


    "No need." He Xi immediately shook his head, "anyway, I have to live in Nalan''s house for some time. If they want to find something from me, the fox''s tail will always show. As for the study, I''ll go to find out sooner or later, but I''m not in a hurry, so as not to disturb the snake. "


    At this point, He Xi couldn''t help frowning, "I always feel that there is something I don''t know in Nalan Zhengze''s hand. Let him be sure that anlingyue''s remains will finally fall into his hands. We don''t have to act rashly until this card is raised. "


    ===


    Nalan mansion, in Nalan Feixue''s bedroom.


    At this time, Nalan Feixue was still lying on the bed, her hair was scattered, her face was haggard, her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and her mouth was still moaning in pain.


    "Miss, if you feel really bad, take some pills to replenish qi!"


    "Go away! Go away Nalan Feixue opened the pills handed over by the servant girl and said hysterically, "why, why father doesn''t believe me. It''s that bitch who beat me. Why does my father believe her and not me? I''m going to kill that bitch. I''m going to sell that bitch to the pig market and make her a slave again. "


    Nalan Feixue is hysterically scolding, the door of the room is pushed open, and Mrs. Nalan comes in nervously, "Feixue, I heard that you are injured? Which slave in the end can''t do anything so that you will be hurt. My mother will teach her for you. "


    "Niang --!" Seeing Mrs. Nalan, Nalan Feixue cried out, "Niang, it''s all the bitches in Nalan river. It''s the bitches who hurt me! She whipped me and insulted me, but my father didn''t believe me. Mother, you must make the decision for me


    "That bitch again --!"


    Hearing the name of Hexi, Mrs. Nalan''s face twisted.


    She thought of her stupidity at that time and often woke up to find that she was doing some strange things.


    Sometimes she lies beside the pit, her face is covered with excrement and urine, and flies and insects are buzzing in her ears.


    Sometimes I broke my clothes and squatted in the middle of the yard, dressed in hair, laughing and singing.


    Sometimes hide in the dog hole, learn the dog barking, and keep digging.


    Every time I wake up and think of her shameful appearance, Mrs. Naran wants to be killed.


    Her face was completely lost.


    People''s eyes no longer look at her in awe of the past, but long snicker pointing at her.


    Nalan Zhengze thought of all kinds of ways to treat her, but she couldn''t find out what disease she had, and there was no sign of poisoning.


    Finally, Nalan Zhengze only concluded that she was angry because of Nalan Feixue''s marriage, so she got dejected.


    In order not to let her disgrace, Nalan Zhengze can only shut her up in juofangyuan, not let her go out, every day by the boy to her tea.


    With the lapse of time, Mrs. Naran''s illness became more and more serious, and her heart was full of despair and fear.


    Finally, he even secretly sent a letter to his mother''s Murong mansion, hoping that they would send an effective doctor to cure him.


    Mrs. Nalan, formerly known as Murong Yaru, is the daughter of Murong family. In Yanjing City, Nalan family and Murong family are known as four aristocratic families, and their status can be said to be the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Mrs. Naran believes that as long as parents know their own situation, they will certainly save themselves from fire and water.


    But who knows, the messenger brought back a shocking news.


    Murong house was destroyed. Her brothers and parents were all killed.


    Mrs. Nalan was angry at the beginning and vomited a lot of blood. Since then, madness has become more and more serious.


    This bad situation lasted until her eldest daughter, Nalan Yurong, who was studying abroad, heard about her situation and sent her a pill.


    After taking the pill, Mrs. Nalan felt fresh and refreshed, and madness never happened again.


    After a few months, Mrs. Nalan thought that she was angry because of Nalan Feixue''s marriage, and naturally hated Hexi, the culprit.


    At this time, hearing her daughter speak, she could not help gritting her teeth and said: "that bitch, bitch! If she hadn''t framed you for having an affair with the fat man of the Zhu family and designed you to marry him, how could she have fallen ill because she was too angry and sad? "


    "Niang, it''s this cunt who has done harm to all the bad days she''s had in recent months! If it wasn''t for your sister''s great powers, she asked for pills from her master. I don''t know what will happen. "


    "Who knows that bitch has done harm to our mother and daughter like this, and even dare to beat you, I I''ll never get around this bastard


    Nalan Feixue was shocked and lost his voice: "Niang, who do you say Nalan Hexi designs me to marry? Who is the fat man of the Zhu family? "


    Nalan Feixue has just returned to Yanjing City, and now the situation has changed, the original message has long been scattered.


    She didn''t know the fact that she was engaged to Zhu Chongba.


    Mrs. Nalan, helpless, told Nalan Feixue what happened at the beginning, and the marriage between Nalan Zhengze and the Zhu family.


    Nalan Feixue seemed to have suffered a bolt from the blue, and the whole person was stunned.


    After reaction, she immediately cried, "mother, I don''t want to marry that fat man, I don''t want to marry that fat man! I didn''t get sold to Taotie restaurant, and I didn''t have an affair with Zhu pangzi. All this was done by Hexi. Mother, you must help me


    Mrs. Nalan hugged her daughter, who was out of breath, and comforted her, "don''t worry, Feixue. You are my mother''s precious daughter, and you are very talented. You have built a foundation successfully when you are young. How can the fat man of Zhu family be worthy of you. If you want to get married, let the bitch in Hexi get married! "


    "But Dad..." Nalan Feixue cried and beat the bed angrily, "why is Dad so partial to that bitch! Mingming is just an ugly monster with no self-cultivation Wuwuwu, what if dad doesn''t agree? "


    "Don''t worry, my mother has sent a letter to let your elder sister come back to you as soon as possible." Mrs. Nalan narrowed her eyes and said with a sneer, "since the Murong family was destroyed, your father didn''t respect me as much as before."


    "But as long as your elder sister comes back, everything will be different."


    Thinking of her eldest daughter, Mrs. Nalan couldn''t help looking proud. "Don''t forget, your sister Nalan Yurong is a disciple of master void, the elder of the Medical Association. I''m afraid that the level of medicine and alchemy is almost equal to that of your father. Even your father can''t ignore your elder sister''s opinions. "


    "As long as your elder sister doesn''t agree with this marriage, your father will reconsider it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Nalan Yurong can be said to be the most outstanding existence of Nalan family in this generation.


    At the age of 20, with her outstanding talent and a top secret Dan Fang in the hands of the Nalan family, she was worshipped by master void, the elder of the Medical Association.


    Although master void has many disciples, there are only a few girls. Nalan Yurong is a rare beauty, so she is loved by the master and his brothers.


    In addition, Nalan Yurong has become a doctor of the fourth grade and the alchemy level has reached the third grade within ten years. Even the cultivation didn''t fall. Now it has reached the period of pulse coagulation.


    This outstanding existence makes the whole Nalan family regard Nalan Yurong as the future of Nalan family. Even Nalan Zhengze, who has always been strict, is proud when he talks about his eldest daughter.


    Mrs. Nalan''s madness, even Nalan Zhengze are helpless, but Nalan Yurong from the void master that asked for a pill to cure.


    How can Mrs. Naran not be proud of her daughter? Even if the Murong family is destroyed, as long as the daughter is still there, her position in Nalan mansion will not be shaken.


    Nalan Feixue was overjoyed and grabbed Mrs. Nalan''s hand. "Niang, what you said is true? Is big sister really coming back? Will she really decide for me? "


    "I''ve heard from your elder sister. She''ll be here in a few days." Mrs. Nalan''s eyes were deep and said coldly, "don''t worry, let the little cheap hoof be arrogant for another two days. When your elder sister arrives, her good days will come to an end."


    Nalan Feixue nods repeatedly, grabs the quilt with both hands, and the blue veins on the back of her hand burst up, as if she is twisting Nalan Hexi''s head at the moment.


    Yes, she has to bear it until her elder sister comes back.


    There is a big sister to support her, she would like to see how arrogant that bitch can be!


    ===


    the next day, Hexi welcomed "dear brother" nalanziyun early in the morning.


    Today, Nalan Ziyun''s attitude is several times more gentle and friendly than that of yesterday.


    Personally led her to see Mrs. Nalan, all the way to her, also said for her ready to serve the maid.


    "Sister, you are my closest relative besides my father. We will depend on each other in the future. I will protect you and let you not suffer any more. So sister, if you need anything, please tell me


    He Xi noncommittal "Oh" a.


    Nalan Ziyun immediately felt that his enthusiasm had been poured into the ice water, and he didn''t even splash.


    He gritted his teeth in his heart, but his face was still gentle and kind. His eyes were always shining at he River, and he looked like his sister and brother were deeply attached and trusted.


    As soon as she arrived at the juofang garden where Mrs. Nalan was hiding, Nalan Ziyun could not help asking what she had said.


    "Sister, I dreamed about my mother last night. My mother cried to me in her dream. My heart was broken when I cried. When I got up in the morning, my tears were all wet on the pillow towel. " Nalan Ziyun said with a sad expression.


    He Xi picked eyebrows and watched his performance, which was excellent in singing and composing, with a smile on his face.


    Nalan Ziyun was hairy in her heart. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you want to know why your mother is crying?"


    He Xi said with a smile: "anyway, it''s not because my daughter is unfilial. At least I''ve never seen my mother cry in my dream."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    So his son is unfilial?


    Nalan Ziyun gritted her teeth, ignored her words, and continued: "my mother told me in my dream that her medical skills are unique in ancient and modern times. She could have been immortal, but she died early, before she had time to be famous. Now seeing Nalan''s medical skills wither, she wants to help and pass on her unique skills to you and me so that we can carry them forward, but she just can''t do so. "


    "Sister, what do you mean by that? Is there anything left by my mother before she died that we need to help her carry forward? "


    He Xi pursed his lips and said slowly, "what did you leave before you died? Maybe... "


    Na LAN Zi Yun''s heart suddenly raised, blurted out: "what is it?"


    He Xi continued: "maybe not, but I can''t remember clearly. Do you still have an impression? Hehe, we were still in our infancy at that time! "


    As soon as her voice was over, she stopped taking charge of Nalan Ziyun and quickly walked into the garden.


    Nalan Ziyun, who has been left behind, has experienced the ups and downs of his mood. His Qi and blood are surging, and his gums almost bleed.


    As soon as He Xi entered the hall of juofangyuan, he felt a cold gaze staring at her.


    As soon as He Xi looked up, he saw Mrs. Nalan sitting on the main seat.


    At this time, Mrs. Nalan looked much older and haggard than when she first saw her.


    There are many fine lines on the eyebrows and corners of the eyes. The hair on the temples is white. The plump face has been affected a lot. The cheekbones protrude high. It seems that the face is much older than before.


    She was sitting in front of her and staring at herself. Her fierce eyes seemed to break her to pieces. The blue veins in her temples were beating because she had to endure too much.


    He Xi couldn''t help laughing when he saw her.


    Oh, that''s all!


    She thought that Mrs. Nalan''s "worry free powder" was really solved.


    This [Wuyou powder] is a formula developed by her in her previous life. It can suddenly stimulate the corpus cavernosum in the human brain and make people crazy.


    He Xi thought that there was someone in the world who could detoxify the poison of Wuyou powder. He was excited to compete with this expert.


    But now when she saw Mrs. Naran, she knew.


    The poison of Wuyou powder is not solved, it''s just suppressed.


    It seems that the solution of treating the symptoms but not the root cause has been suppressed for a period of time, but the longer the time is, the more intense the rebound will be.


    Once can''t suppress, Mrs. Nalan can be the reason completely loses, even more than the madman madman.


    Ha ha, she can''t help but want to see Mrs. Nalan''s performance at that time.


    When Mrs. Nalan saw that He Xi''s eyes were chilly looking at her, and there was still a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth. She was so angry that she said, "you''re wrong. I don''t know when I see my mother-in-law. Please say hello. Come on, give me a good hand and teach me the rules and etiquette of this evil woman''s house!"


    The old woman who had been arranged for a long time heard the words and immediately rushed toward the river.


    But before he got close to Hexi, Nalan Ziyun rushed out and pushed the old woman away. He said in a loud voice, "Whoever dares to hurt my sister, I''ll step on Nalan Ziyun''s body!"


    With that, he quickly turned around and looked at Hexi with concern, "sister, are you ok? Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. No one can hurt you. "


    He Xi would like to applaud for Nalan Ziyun''s dedicated spirit and superb acting skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    This guy''s attitude has changed 180 degrees since he knew his identity and use value.


    Sometimes, he can get goose bumps when he hears what he says. Thanks to him, he can shout out without any psychological obstacles.


    When Mrs. Nalan was disturbed by Nalan Ziyun, her facial muscles began to shake, and her voice suddenly rose to the top of her voice: "wanton, Nalan Ziyun, you Do you know what you''re doing? Who gave you the courage to fight against my people


    "Can''t I give him courage?" Outside the door came the majestic voice of Nalan Zhengze. Seeing the appearance of Nalan Ziyun protecting in front of Nalan Hexi River, he showed a satisfied expression with deep eyes.


    When he looked at Mrs. Nalan, his eyes were full of disgust and impatience. "What''s the noise? Is there any way of being a housewife?"


    "Both Hexi and Ziyun are my Nalan children. As a mother, you should take good care of them. Is that how you take care of them?"


    What else does Mrs. Nalan want to say? Her face suddenly froze and she dare not speak again.


    Nalan Zhengze waved his hand and said, "well, I''ve already asked for an. He Xi can go back. If there''s anything wrong with xinyueju, just tell Ziyun. If anyone dares to bully you in this mansion, my father and Ziyun will make decisions for you. "


    Then he gave a warning and glared at Mrs. Nalan, "if you let Hexi be wronged again, don''t blame me for locking you up in this juofangyuan, so that you can never see anyone."


    Now Murong house has been destroyed, Murong Yaru is a man of no use value in the eyes of Nalan Zhengze.


    And after seeing the madness of this woman, Nalan Zhengze didn''t even want to get close to her. He felt sick when he saw her.


    So as soon as he finished, he had no patience to deal with it and left in a hurry.


    Nalan Ziyun thought of the conversation he had just had with Hexi, and rushed to catch up.


    In the room, only He Xi and Mrs. Nalan, as well as some servant girls, were left.


    For a long time, Mrs. Naran did not come back to herself. Her eyes were filled with shock, sadness and despair.


    When he looked at the river, he was full of crazy hatred like tearing her up, "bitch, what did you say to bewitch the master. You bastard, you cheap hoof, don''t think that you can show off your power in Nalan mansion. I tell you, I will make you disgraced and make you die as hard as your mother... "


    Mrs. Nalan''s words had not finished, and suddenly she was in the dark.


    Then she slapped her in the face. After that, qingluan came back to Hexi calmly and said coldly, "my mouth is too dirty. I want her to be quiet."


    He Xi smiles and gives qingluan a look of appreciation.


    Then he looked at Mrs. Naran.


    Mrs. Naran covered her face and looked at the girl in disbelief.


    She felt that she did not know Nalan more and more.


    Is this still the submissive, cowardly and pitiful woman who could only kneel down and cry in front of her?


    Why is her eyes so sharp? Why is smile so creepy?


    Seeing the stream approaching her step by step, Mrs. Nalan backed back with her hands in horror.


    She said in a trembling voice, "you What are you up to? I tell you, if you dare to mess around, you will never come to a good end! "


    She looked at the old woman and servant girl in panic, but saw that they had been made unconscious by the servant girl beside Hexi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Hexi walked slowly to Mrs. Nalan, squatted down in front of her, stretched out his hand and stroked her wrinkled collar.


    Mrs. Naran shivered and her teeth clucked.


    At this time, the girl''s clear and transparent voice slowly came into her ears, "Murong Yaru, do you think I''m still the nalanhe river that you used to bully?"


    She leaned close to Mrs. Naran''s ear and whispered, "can I tell you a secret? Once upon a time, that Nalan river had already died. It was in the hands of your precious daughter Nalan Feixue. Now standing in front of you is Hexi, who came back from hell. You said, "how can I revenge on those who have bullied me?"


    "You You I... " Mrs. Naran''s pupils contracted, her body convulsed, and the fear on her face became confused and insane.


    He Xi stood up with satisfaction, and without looking at Mrs. Nalan on the ground, Shi ran left juofang garden.


    A moment later, Mrs. Nalan''s hysterical cry came from the garden.


    "Ghost Ghost! She''s a ghost She''s here to ask for her life no She''s a monster, she''s a terrible monster Help me Somebody help me


    The shrill cry spread all over every corner of Nalan house, making everyone panic.


    In the afternoon, the news of Mrs. Nalan''s relapse of madness came to Hexi''s ears, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    How can this be a recurrence?


    It''s just a small appetizer. The real show is still to come!


    She has said that these people are in debt to Nalan River, and she will help them all come back one day!


    ===


    "maidservant is green bamboo."


    "Maidservant is lotus fragrance."


    "We are specially chosen by the young master to serve the young lady."


    Two well-dressed and pretty maids stood in front of Hexi and saluted her respectfully.


    They both behaved respectfully, without the arrogance of Xianglan. They were dressed in silk and brocade, but they were not too swanky and gorgeous. Their words and deeds showed that they were well trained.


    What''s more, they also have five or six levels of cultivation. This kind of strength is not common even among the little boys and housekeepers.


    Before he Xiang left, Wen said with a smile, "we were both first-class maids who were close to the young master. Before we came here, the young master specially told us, miss, you are his sister, so we must serve you well."


    Cuizhu also bowed and said, "Miss, if you need anything, you can tell us. We will help you with it."


    Two people''s words, he River and green Luan have no reaction.


    But the smell of wheat raised a strong sense of crisis.


    These two girls are more beautiful than her. Xiuwei is as good as her. They can talk so well. If What if Miss really takes them as her confidants?


    Seeing that he Xiang was going to help He Xi, Mai Xiang immediately stepped forward and pushed him away. "Miss doesn''t like strangers touching her."


    He Xiang was bumped into a staggered, delicate face immediately showed the expression of grievance.


    Yingying''s tears can''t be dropped. He looks at the river with words and stops.


    He Xi points Mai Xiang''s head, just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He didn''t even look at the pitiful lotus fragrance. Instead, he went out to the courtyard and looked at xinyueju.


    It was late yesterday, so I didn''t take a close look.


    Now it seems that she found that this xinyueju gave her a wonderful sense of familiarity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    No, or rather, it''s the feeling of staying in the memory of the original owner.


    It seems that there is a distant and fuzzy picture in front of us.


    Two innocent children are chasing and playing with each other. On the windowsill, a young woman gently leans against the window lattice and looks at the children in the garden with a gentle look. She seems to want to give her children the best in the world.


    The picture is very vague. She can''t see the faces of the woman and the child clearly, but she just feels that the picture is very warm and happy. Happy to let her rise to the faint envy.


    Is that the mother and brother of Nalan river? Are they really dead?


    Green bamboo see he River, looking at the scene in front of a daze, quickly whispered: "miss three, you do not know, xinyueju is the best courtyard of Nalan house. When Mrs. anling was still alive, the master loved Mrs. anling to the bone, and specially let people renovate this xinyueju. "


    "Since the death of Mrs. anling, the master was too sad and afraid of seeing things and thinking of others, so he sealed up the courtyard and let no one come in. Now the master has asked the young lady to move in. We can see how much the master loves the young lady! "


    He River returned to God and said with a smile, "Oh, right?"


    Cuizhu''s eyes, which seemed to see through everything, could not say a word for a moment.


    But Mai Xiang couldn''t help but sneer: "if you really love me so much, will you let my young lady live in another hospital for more than ten years and turn a blind eye to our young lady? Hum, the cat is crying and the mouse is being merciful. I don''t know what I''m thinking! "


    "You can go now. I told you that my lady doesn''t like strangers to follow. Stay away from her!"


    He Xiang and Cui Zhu lowered their heads and covered their faces, but they didn''t listen to Mai Xiang at all, and they still followed him.


    He Xi leisurely eyes in the courtyard turned half a circle, then walked back to the room.


    in fact, even if she did not go out, she knew that the courtyard was full of eyeliner.


    It''s three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry.


    Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Ziyun are crazy about the relic of anling moon.


    If they had not known the whereabouts of anlingyue''s relics, they would have rushed to tear themselves to pieces.


    However, looking at their impatience, I know that they have been waiting for a long time.


    Sure enough, at dinner, He Xi couldn''t help laughing as soon as he smelled the smell of his food.


    The Nalan family is really a medical family!


    Besides poisoning, there seems to be no other way to deal with people.


    Well Although their own means are also based on the use of drugs.


    He Xiang put the food away for He Xi. Seeing that He Xi couldn''t put down his chopsticks for a long time, he couldn''t help urging him to say, "miss three, these meals are all from the kitchen. Are they still hot now? Why don''t you try it first? If you don''t like it, I''ll let them change it immediately. "


    He Xi raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile, "Oh? I look at you. It seems that these meals are delicious. Why don''t I give you a bowl of them and you eat them first? "


    He Xiang''s face turned white and his hands trembled nervously. "No, no! I don''t dare. I don''t think the master can eat anything he wants. Please don''t make fun of me. "


    "If you don''t use it, don''t you think it''s necessary to be so scared?" He Xi said with a smile, "in that case, I have to eat by myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Seeing that He Xi had tasted every dish, he Xiang''s heart suddenly came down.


    She lowered her eyes and secretly looked at the way He Xi tasted the delicious food in a leisurely way, with a disdainful smile on her face.


    The third lady really thought she was the real lady of Nalan family, but she didn''t know that she had already gone through the gate of hell.


    Seeing that he Xiang took the food box and went out, qingluan nervously looked at Hexi, "Miss, is the food poisonous? I see the girl''s eyes dodge. It''s obvious that there''s something wrong with the food. Why do you want to eat it? "


    He Xi took a sip of the tea bowl and then sneered: "just a little bit of" heartbreaking powder "wants to poison me. Qingluan, you look down on me. Don''t worry. I''m fine. "


    Qingluan thinks of Qinglong''s miraculous medical skills. She is relieved and laughs at her own worries.


    No one can solve the master''s cold poison. The princess can even control the master''s cold poison. How can Nalan''s poison be ignored by her.


    He River lifts Mou way: "how did you check?"


    Hearing the speech, qingluan quickly said: "my subordinates have received the news from Wuyu. The Nalan family really rose up suddenly about 16 years ago, relying on several rare danfang in the world. Nalan Zhengze''s qualification as a doctor rose all the way, and finally he was named the third grade doctor."


    "But in fact, at that time, Nalan Zhengze did not have the qualification to enter the Medical Association, and the status of Nalan family''s four families was not stable. It seemed that he would be squeezed out at any time. But about eleven or twelve years ago, Nalan Zhengze suddenly took out a kind of pill called Jiuqu Lingshen pill, which can almost live the flesh and bones of the dead. In short, it''s very magical and powerful. "


    "It was with this pill that Nalan Zhengze became a member of the Medical Association and sent his daughter Nalan Yurong to master void as a disciple."


    Jiuqu Lingshen Danhe river is heard of, she did not care, but at this time listen to qingluan''s words, the heart has a strange idea.


    Eleven or two years ago? Isn''t that the time when Nalan river was suddenly sent to another hospital?


    Qingluan continued: "but it''s strange that no one can find out what the main medicine of Jiuqu Lingshen pill is, and no one has ever seen a prescription. And in the process of making Jiuqu Lingshen pill, Nalan Zhengze never pretended to be the second person. Every Jiuqu Lingshen pill was completed by himself in his study. "


    "Has no second person ever seen the making process of Jiuqu Lingshen pill?"


    Zhu firmly shook his head, "no one!"


    He Xi frowned and fell into deep thinking.


    It seems that if you want to solve the puzzle, you must invade the study of Nalan Zhengze.


    All of a sudden, Ziming Youluo, who was lying in ambush at the bottom of the ground, sent out a slight vibration and reminder.


    Ziming Youluo reminds Hexi that there are many masked people in black lurking around her house, and each of them has a period of cultivation.


    Hexi couldn''t help it. She felt how anxious Nalan''s father and son were again.


    Sure enough, at night, a stream of smoke from the door and window eaves infiltration.


    Then, several people in black quietly entered the room and searched.


    However, as soon as they entered the room, it was dark and they lost consciousness.


    Hexi appears from the darkness, kicks one of the men in black and asks qingluan to give him medicine.


    The man in black woke up and screamed as soon as he saw the river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Qingluan squeezed her throat tightly, and her eyes sparkled with fierce light.


    The man in black''s eyes were frightened, his mouth widened, and his eyes were full of prayer.


    He Xi looked down at him and said in a low voice: "I ask you, don''t have a redundant word, otherwise I can only use soul searching. Who sent you here? "


    The man in Black opened his mouth, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound, so he had to work hard to piece together three words, "it''s the master!"


    Sure enough, it''s Naran Zhengze.


    "What does he want you to do?"


    This time, qingluan finally opened the throat of the man in black, but put a dagger on his neck.


    The man in Black said in a trembling voice: "master, master asked us to check everything Miss touched during the day, and And get rid of the two servant girls that the young lady brought. "


    He Xi nodded slowly and said with a smile, "I understand. Then, get rid of it. "


    The green Luan hears speech, the eyes have no meaning to wave, originally put on the black dress person''s neck of dagger ruthlessly stroke.


    The man in black didn''t even hum, so he lost his life.


    Smelling the bloody smell in the room, He Xi frowned and stopped qingluan''s action.


    Ziming Youluo came out of her sleeve quietly, swinging the branches and leaves excitedly.


    The next moment, qingluan was shocked to see that the purple vine rolled up several people on the ground and crunched them.


    About two incense after the time, several bodies on the ground disappeared without a trace.


    It''s not only flesh and blood, but also clothes with bones and fur. It''s like evaporation from the human world, leaving no trace.


    He Xi took back Ziming Youluo, touched its trembling end, half spoiled and half reproached: "this time is an exception. You can''t be cold or not. You should eat anything in a mess. Be careful to eat your stomach."


    Qingluan shivers. She suddenly feels that the princess who can be loved by her master is not an ordinary person!


    ===


    Nalan Zhengze has been pacing anxiously in his study all day, but it can''t calm him down at all.


    The door of the study was knocked, and Nalan Ziyun came in in a hurry.


    Nalan Zhengze asked, "how about finding the trace of the group of dead men?"


    "No Nalan Ziyun shook his head. "Dad, are you wrong? Nalan Hexi has no accomplishments. The servant girl beside her is just in the Qi training period. It doesn''t look like she has the ability to kill seven or eight experts in the pulse freezing period."


    "Besides, I went all over her house today. There was no sign of fighting or blood. In any case, there is no sign of death. "


    Nalan Zhengze''s eyebrows were not relaxed, but became more and more agitated. "But those dead men were sent out to secretly investigate Nalan river. How could they suddenly lose contact? Could it be someone helping that bitch, could it be the Xi Yue you said? He killed all the dead I sent out? "


    Nalan Ziyun shook his head and hummed coldly: "although Xi Yue''s medical skills are superb, his accomplishments are just the foundation period. Dad, you''ve sent out seven or eight experts of pulse setting period. Even if Xi Yue comes, how can he get the benefits? "


    "And today I took nalanhe River to Shengde hall. No one in Shengde hall knew nalanhe River, and I was ridiculed by those shameless slaves. Hum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Thinking of what happened today, Nalan Ziyun was very angry.


    Today, he took nalanhexi to Shengde hall to see Xi Yue, and specially asked them to announce the name of nalanhexi.


    Who knows, the boy of Shengde hall ridicules him for climbing up to relatives and not queuing up to buy medicine.


    Make originally in line of martial arts to him a burst of ridicule, let him down.


    Nalan Ziyun gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, I don''t think we need to make an issue on Nalan Hexi any more. She gave Xi Yue the relic of anlingyue, and it''s useless. Can Xi Yue put her in his eyes for such an ugly looking waste without any accomplishments? "


    "Maybe, when Xi Yue gets the relic of an Lingyue, he abandons her, leaving only two useless servant girls for her. I think it''s better to try to get anlingyue''s relics back from Xi Yue than to work hard on nalanhe river! "


    Nalan Zhengze''s look was unpredictable for a while, but he finally gritted his teeth and said, "wait! There must be some secret hidden in this bitch, hehe She thought she could beat me. Don''t dream! Cunt, as ungrateful and ungrateful as her mother


    "As long as I have that card in my hand, all that anlingyue left behind will be mine one day, ha ha ha..."


    Nalan Ziyun took a look at Nalan Zhengze''s crazy smile, and a doubt flashed in his eyes.


    What is the card in my father''s hand?


    ===


    He Xi has been enjoying his stay in Nalan mansion these days.


    She has been in this strange world for a long time, but she has been practicing, alchemy or running away.


    On the contrary, I had a good rest during this period.


    Drink tea in the daytime and watch Nalan Ziyun and Nalan Zhengze play affectionate scenes.


    At night, he occasionally played with the dead men sent by Nalan Zhengze, sometimes let them go back with nothing, and sometimes killed them.


    It''s a pleasure to see the suspicious and panicked expression of Nalan Zhengze the next day.


    Of course, there is no lack of Mrs. Nalan''s hysterical roar, and Nalan Feixue''s curse.


    Well, on the whole, it''s a very interesting day.


    Only the only regret is that He Xi can''t get into Nalan Zhengze''s study.


    She also tried to explore, but as soon as Ziming Youluo got close to the study, she felt a burst of danger and immediately let Ziming Youluo take it back.


    He Xi was worried about how to enter the study, he Xiang came in and said, "miss three, please."


    "Where to?"


    "Master and young master are waiting for you in the study."


    He river suddenly happy, this is really sleepy, someone sent pillow ah!


    Nalan Zhengze''s study is very big, and as soon as He Xi enters the study, he rushes to a strong sense of disobedience.


    It''s like there''s a strange twist in the space here.


    At this time, Nalan Zhengze was sitting at his desk, holding a picture in his hand and looking at it attentively.


    In front of the desk, there stood Nalan Ziyun, with a respectful and shallow sadness.


    Nalan Zhengze slowly put his painting on his desk and unfolded it towards Hexi and Nalan Ziyun.


    His face was full of sadness and emotion, and his voice was full of nostalgia. "Ziyun, Hexi, come here and have a good look. This is your mother, anlingyue."


    It''s not the first time for Hexi to see the picture of anlingyue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    This portrait of anlingyue is different from what Nalan Yanming showed her, but it is still the beauty of the country.


    The woman in the picture has a cold look and sparse eyebrows. Looking at the front, she looks like a princess or a relegated immortal.


    Anling moon in the painting has a very similar appearance to Hexi, but its expression is completely different from that in the impression of Hexi.


    The woman leaning against the window lattice looking at nalanhe river has a pair of gentle eyes and a soft smile that even the sun, moon and stars will be intoxicated.


    However, the eyes of an Lingyue in the painting are extremely cold, just like the blade of a knife.


    Moreover, He Xi can''t help looking at Nalan Ziyun beside him. He and anling Yue are so similar, but Nalan Ziyun is not the same at all.


    Of course, this is a fake. It doesn''t seem to be taken for granted.


    Nalan Zhengze''s fingers gently stroked the edge of the portrait, and his voice was full of deep sadness. "Your mother was gifted and gorgeous, and it was because of your mother''s help. We Nalan mansion will have today''s position. Unfortunately, your mother has been in poor health since she gave birth to you. She died a few years later. Every time I think of your mother, I feel so sad that I can''t eat and sleep, and I''m even more afraid to see you think of sad things. So from small to large, I sent you to other courtyard and Seven Star Palace, Ziyun and Hexi respectively. Don''t you blame me? "


    Nalan Ziyun said: "Dad, don''t say that. You sent us away because you love my mother too much. How can we blame you? Hexi, don''t you think so? "


    He Xi said with a smile: "my brother said yes, that''s natural."


    Nalan Zhengze was a little dissatisfied with the strange tone of Hexi, but he continued: "Ziyun, Hexi, your mother told me that when she left, she would give you the most important things to keep. Wait until the time of Nalan house crisis to take it out and let Nalan house regain its prestige. Of course, your team''s contribution to Nalan mansion will also be remembered. In the future, all the resources of Nalan mansion will be at your disposal. "


    Nalan Zhengze sighed immediately: "to tell you the truth, now is the critical time for Nalan mansion. In this Yanjing City, there is a powerful force secretly, trying to annex the four families. Now, Murong house and Ouyang house are finished, and it is likely that it will be our Nalan family''s turn next. For the sake of Nalan house, are you willing to give me what your mother left you to save Nalan family? "


    "Of course we will!" Nalan Ziyun said hastily, "we are the people of Nalan family. The blood of Nalan family is flowing on us. The honor and disgrace of Nalan family are related to our future. If my mother''s remains can save the Nalan family, I think my mother will certainly be willing to do so in Jiuquan. Sister, do you think so? "


    He river but smile not language, let him perform.


    But Nalan Ziyun said hastily, "but my father, my mother''s legacy is not in my place. My elder sister is older than me. My mother has asked her to take good care of me before. I think my mother must have given the remains to her sister. Elder sister, the situation is critical now. Please hand in what your mother left behind


    He Xi''s face showed a timely confusion, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you are saying? You said that my mother left a relic. What is this relic? Is it the clothes that mother made for us? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Sister, why are you still pretending to be stupid at such a time?" Nalan Ziyun slapped the table angrily, his face full of anger and doubt, "you are also a member of Nalan family. Nalan family gave birth to you, raised you, and gave you the identity of the third lady. Do you want to be ungrateful, regardless of my father and me?"


    "What''s more, my mother''s legacy also belongs to me. Elder sister, you embezzled my mother''s legacy and gave it to a boy who has nothing to do with our Nalan family. Aren''t you afraid that when you come to Jiuquan, your mother will blame you for being unfilial and unjust?"


    He Xi blinked his eyes, and a deep smile appeared on his face. "My younger brother really talks and laughs. If my elder sister really gets her mother''s legacy, how can she live in a place like Cangshan other courtyard for more than ten years without enough food and clothing? Even a servant can whip and abuse at will. He will not be ordered by Nalan Feixue to sell to the pig market... "


    "What''s more, why can''t my sister understand what my brother said? You said I gave my mother''s legacy to the irrelevant boy? Who did I give it to, please? "


    "Do you dare to say that you didn''t give the prescription of the best pills sold by Shengde hall? How dare you say you didn''t give Xi Yue his mother''s legacy? " Nalan Ziyun stares at her and says, "I''m your brother. Nalan house is your home. We''re your relatives. We''re very kind to you, but you give your mother''s legacy to a stranger instead of us. Is Nalan River worthy of my father and me? "


    He Xi looks at Nalan Ziyun with a smile, and he looks like he is pacing in the room.


    When she came to a corner of the study, she obviously felt the powerful power of prohibition.


    And she saw Nalan Zhengze''s nervous face. Although she tried to suppress it, her eyes were fixed on her for fear that she might find something.


    He Xi stopped, looked at Nalan Ziyun and said, "brother, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t like your sister so much, she will go back to another hospital. "


    Na LAN Ziyun choked by her words, her face turned red and her eyes were full of resentment.


    Nalan Zhengze looked coldly at the insignificant yellow face of Hexi, his eyes were grim and gloomy.


    For Nalan River, he has exhausted all his patience these days.


    Since Hexi moved into xinyueju, he turned xinyueju and Hexi''s other courtyard in Cangshan upside down and got nothing.


    Moreover, some of the dead people sent out will be missing at intervals, and not even a scum will be left behind.


    Nalan Ziyun also tried to please Nalan Hexi, but he used to be so cowardly and obedient, but now he has an attitude of not going into oil and salt.


    Take her to Shengde hall. The people of Shengde hall don''t seem to know her at all, and let Ziyun be humiliated by the people of Shengde hall again and again.


    Nalan Zhengze thinks that her daughter seems to be itchy. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    Think of here, Nalan Zhengze mouth with a smile of irony, coldly way: "Hexi, you may not know our Nalan house now situation."


    "Mr. Zhu, do you remember? They visited yesterday and asked to fix the wedding time for the previous marriage. They will come back this afternoon and take my Nalan daughter back this month. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Nalan Ziyun showed his indignant expression at the right time and exclaimed: "Dad, his Zhu family is just a merchant''s family, and the fat man is ugly. He doesn''t even have the cultivation of the foundation period. He even wants to marry my Nalan family''s daughter. Doesn''t he pay no attention to Dad at all?"


    Nalan Zhengze sighed and said helplessly: "well, Ziyun, you don''t know that the four aristocratic families are weak now, and my Nalan family is under threat again. It''s not the prosperous scene at that time. If we can get the relics left by your mother and let the Nalan family grow up again, we will not be afraid of the threat and influence of the Zhu family. "


    "Hexi, if we can''t figure out a way, dad may not even be able to protect you. For the sake of the rise and fall of the family and the future, my father can only marry you to the Zhu family. "


    Nalan Ziyun immediately said in a worried voice: "Dad, how can that be done? You don''t know how many concubines there are in Zhu Chongba''s other courtyard, and how many women they have taken. Besides, it is said that he especially likes to abuse his concubines and servants. If his elder sister marries her, how miserable the future will be? "


    Nalan Zhengze also made a sad expression, "Ziyun, Dad can''t help it. Do you want dad to watch Nalan''s family fall? "


    Nalan Ziyun quickly looked at Hexi, "third sister, what are you hesitating about? Is your mother''s legacy more important than your lifetime happiness? As long as you take out the remains of your mother, how can your father marry you to that disgusting scum of Zhu Chongba? "


    He Xi picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "how can I remember that Zhu Chongba is going to marry the second elder sister? What does it have to do with me? "


    Nalan Zhengze was not angry, but said meaningfully: "Hexi, you don''t know, your elder sister has written a letter, and will go home these days. You know the identity of your eldest sister. She is a member of the Medical Association, or a disciple of the void elder. She is one of the best in our Nalan family. Even if she is a father, she can''t ignore your eldest sister''s opinions. "


    "Feixue is also your elder sister''s own sister. If your second elder sister doesn''t want to marry, the Zhu family won''t demand too much even for your elder sister''s identity. But the marriage between the Nalan family and the Zhu family has been decided. For the sake of the face of the two families, one must marry. In this way, you will be the only one who can take the place of Fei Xue to get married! "


    "Of course, if you are willing to hand over your mother''s legacy, our Nalan family will be able to straighten up naturally when they have the confidence. At that time, there will be only one Zhu family. How can dad pay attention to it? At that time, my father will find a good marriage for you. Even if you want to marry into the royal family, it''s just a piece of cake. "


    Speaking of this, Nalan Zhengze looked at Hexi with burning eyes and said slowly: "Hexi, you are so smart, which is the most important thing, and how to choose, are you not clear?"


    It''s a naked threat.


    He Xi could hardly bear to laugh.


    She really forced Nalan and his son too much, so that they didn''t even want to wear the warm mask and threatened her marriage naked.


    If you hand over the relic of anlingyue, everything will be easy to say. If you don''t hand it over, you will marry her to the fat man Zhu.


    Ha ha That''s interesting.


    He Xi shape seems to brush his hair inadvertently, and his action is silent. He throws a purple seed into the terrible array in his study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    The seed of Ziming Youluo has not yet grown, so it has no mind and no spiritual power fluctuation. It is similar to an ordinary bean. Of course, it will not respond to the array prohibition.


    However, his face showed an innocent expression: "but Dad, I really don''t know what remains my mother left behind. How do you want me to hand them in?"


    Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Ziyun''s face suddenly sank, looking at the river''s eyes no longer half of the camouflage warmth, only the red to naked senhan.


    "In that case." Nalan Zhengze said slowly, "since you are so stubborn, don''t blame that it''s useless to be a father. The situation is better than others. The people of the Zhu family will come and hire you in the next two days. They will carry you to the sedan chair in seven days. In the days to come, do yourself a good job! "


    Said, is about to wave out of the study nalanhe River, suddenly outside the door came chaotic footsteps.


    "Master, master, is his Highness the prince visiting?"


    "Your Royal Highness?" Nalan Zhengze took Nalan Ziyun and Nalan Hexi out of his study, carefully locked the door, and then asked the panting boy, "how can your highness condescend to come to Nalan''s house?"


    Nalan Ziyun''s face did not change. He said with a smile: "father, have you forgotten? His highness is my second elder martial brother in the Seven Star Palace. It''s normal for him to visit me. "


    Nalan Zhengze also showed a smile on his face and was about to tell Nalan Ziyun.


    But the boy shook his head, "no No, I heard that the prince came here this time I''m here to ask for a kiss


    "Propose?" Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Ziyun let out a exclamation at the same time.


    After hand, Nalan Zhengze''s face soon showed a happy smile.


    He already knew who the prince shangguanqi was coming to ask for his marriage! It must be his second daughter, Nalan Feixue.


    Nalan Zhengze heard from Feixue more than once that she had met his royal highness when she was on a journey. His royal highness took good care of her.


    His eldest daughter, Nalan Yurong, is gifted and distinguished, which can''t be matched by a prince of Jinling. But the youngest daughter is different. If she can catch up with the prince, it will be of great help to their Nalan family.


    Thinking of this, Nalan Zhengze''s smile became gentle, "Ziyun, you come with me to entertain your royal highness, let people prepare the best fruit and tea."


    Then he looked at the boy: "you immediately inform the second young lady that her Royal Highness has come to ask for marriage, and let her dress up quickly. Don''t be impolite in front of her royal highness."


    With that, he left with Nalan Ziyun without even looking at Hexi.


    He Xi smiles, but he doesn''t care about the prince. He walks slowly towards his heart moon house.


    Leaving the boy standing in the same place, he scratched his head at a loss. After a while, he murmured, "but the man his highness asked to marry is miss three. What''s the matter with miss two?"


    After thinking for a while, the boy rushed to the second lady''s room. No matter right or wrong, he just had to follow the master''s orders.


    ===


    "what?! You You said that his Highness the prince came to ask for marriage? "


    Nalan Feixue jumped up from the bed, because she touched the injury, she showed her teeth in pain, but even so, she still couldn''t hide the joy on her face.


    Mrs. Nalan also said with a smile: "are you sure the person who came to ask for marriage is his royal highness, not the fat man of the Zhu family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "It''s true that his Highness the prince also brought a few big boxes of betrothal gifts, and sent a letter of worship, saying that he had come to ask for a marriage."


    "Oh, he Why didn''t he discuss it with me? " Nalan Feixue covered her red face and said, "I I''m not prepared at all! "


    Mrs. Nalan drove the boy down and said with a smile: "silly girl, he''s the prince. He has a lot of money every day. How can I discuss with you? Now I''m willing to go to the door to ask for a marriage, which means how much he likes you. "


    "Niang ~" Nalan Feixue shouts helplessly, and then says hurriedly, "Siqin, come on, take out my hundred fold luanfengtian silk skirt, and the eight treasures glazed jewelry..."


    In the main hall at this time, Nalan Ziyun and Nalan Zhengze have been warmly entertaining the crown prince shangguanqi.


    Shangguan Qi took the tea cup in his hand and looked up at Nalan mansion. Although he had a gentle smile on his face, he could not hide the pride and pride in his eyes.


    In shangguanqi''s opinion, he is the prince of Jinling state. Except for the emperor and his royal highness, the other people in Jinling state are just his subjects. It''s natural to kneel and lick him respectfully.


    Recently, he condescended to Nalan''s house to ask for a marriage. Of course, Nalan''s family should be worried.


    But after all, Nalan Ziyun and he used to be brothers of the same school, and their attitude was a little more casual. "Your Highness, you like my second sister. Why don''t you say anything in brokenhearted mountain and Seven Star Palace? I heard that you have known each other for a long time. How did you two get to know each other? "


    Shangguan Qi is stunned. How can he remember that he wants to marry the third lady of Nalan mansion? Is he wrong?


    And when did he meet Nalan Feixue?


    Just want to say doubt, listen to servant girl report: "master, madam and two young ladies are coming."


    As soon as the words were heard, there was a fragrant wind in the room.


    Then, Nalan Feixue took Mrs. Nalan''s hand and walked to the main hall.


    As soon as he saw his royal highness sitting in the first place on the left, Nalan Feixue''s face turned red and his apricot eyes were full of water. He was shy and timid, and seemed to have a deep feeling. He bowed to him and said, "see you, your highness."


    Nalan Feixue is pretty and lovely. Shangguanqi looks at her affectionate eyes, bulging chest and exquisite curve. Her eyes are a bit amazing.


    Nalan Feixue has just been elaborately dressed up for a long time. What she wants is such an effect.


    At this time, seeing shangguanqi''s obsession in his eyes, he immediately showed a brilliant smile, "brother Prince, last time I left Fanyun mountain, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Feixue has always been very concerned about the prince''s brother. At the beginning, in Fanyun mountain, if it wasn''t for the prince''s brother to protect Feixue, Feixue didn''t know how much to suffer. I just didn''t expect that the prince''s brother would come to my Nalan mansion today... "


    At the end of the speech, her face was flushed and her head hung down timidly.


    The clever and submissive appearance, and her usual unruly, domineering appearance, just like a different person.


    Nalan Zhengze is extremely satisfied.


    He just wants Hexi to marry Zhu Chongba instead of Nalan Feixue, and let her suffer from Zhu Chongba''s torment. Then he will know the benefits of Nalan family.


    When she has no way out, Ziyun and herself will help her again. Are you worried that she won''t hand over the relic of anlingyue?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    It''s just that the Zhu family has some influence in the Yanjing city. If he trades Hexi for Feixue, he''s afraid that the Zhu family won''t agree. After all, the appearance of Hexi is really poor. Zhu Chongba has always been greedy for beauty. How can he look up to Hexi?


    At that time, if Zhu''s father and son really ignore the trouble, they still don''t know how it will end.


    Now, though, it''s not the same.


    The prince''s highness comes to ask for marriage from Feixue. Even if the Zhu family is powerful again, can it still compete with the prince''s highness?


    As long as the prince''s highness speaks, even if the Zhu family is dissatisfied, they can only knock down their teeth and swallow blood. When the time comes, they will ask them to marry Hexi. I believe the Zhu family will not disagree.


    Thinking of this, Nalan Zhengze showed a proud smile on his face.


    Shangguanqi is quickly from the beauty of Nalan Feixue back to God, the face showed the color of doubt.


    He came here to marry Nalan Hexi, not Nalan Feixue.


    But before shangguanqi could speak, he heard the loud sound of gongs and drums from far and near.


    Then I heard Zhu Yier, the master of Zhu family, yell in his voice, "be careful. Everything in it is very expensive. If it''s broken, you can''t afford to take your head!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Zhu Yier had led Zhu Chongba into the main hall.


    After a few months'' absence, Zhu Chongba gained some weight again. His accomplishments still didn''t break through the foundation building period. Instead, he had a flighty footstep and puffy eyelids, and he looked like an indulgent transition.


    Especially the fat body, walking, the meat on the waist and face trembled, looking disgusting.


    As soon as Zhu Yier entered the main hall, he saw Nalan Zhengze and immediately said with a smile, "brother Zhengze, we will be a family in the future. For the sake of our in laws, you should pull out my son more in the future!"


    Said, Zhu Yihe''s eyes swept, and soon fell on Nalan Feixue dressed up, "this is the second miss of Nalan family, right? Oh, it''s really pretty and lovely. I''m a master of building foundation when I was young. Our family married her at eight. That''s very lucky. Ha ha ha... "


    As soon as Zhu Chongba saw Nalan flying snow, his eyes immediately straightened and his mouth drooled.


    "Sister Feixue, we will be a family from now on," he said vaguely


    "Who is your family?" Nalan Feixue greets Zhu Chongba''s smiley expression, only feeling a fit of nausea.


    Just after shouting, she immediately looked wronged and lowered her head, with tears in her eyes.


    At this time, her royal highness was present. She couldn''t be too impolite and let the prince have a bad impression on her.


    Nalan Zhengze coughed lightly, frowned and said: "Master Zhu, please pay attention to your words, and don''t see who is present now?"


    Zhu Yibing was stunned, waiting for the corner of his eyes to turn to shangguanqi, who immediately showed a look of fear, "see your Highness the prince!"


    Looking at Zhu Yibing pulling Zhu Chongba to kneel and kowtow, shangguanqi''s face showed a satisfied expression.


    He likes to see people''s respectful and frightened attitude towards him.


    After the ceremony, Zhu Yibing stood up, turned his eyes, and immediately said with a smile, "since your highness is here, it''s better. Today, it''s a great honor for Xiao''er and miss Nalan to be witnessed by his royal highness. "


    Before Nalan Zhengze could say anything, Mrs. Nalan immediately yelled, "Master Zhu, we didn''t promise to marry Feixue to your Zhu family!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "What?" Zhu Yibing immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to turn back? That day was also in the main hall, but Nalan Zhengze personally agreed that I, the sixth prince was also at the scene, and when I went back, I told the princess about the marriage. If you want to cheat now, are you not afraid to make people laugh? Are you not afraid of your concubines punishing you? "


    Mrs. Nalan was yelled by Zhu Yihe and shrunk her neck, but then she saw her royal highness sitting on one side, and she was full of confidence immediately.


    "What happened to the sixth prince? Don''t you see the prince sitting next to you? Can the sixth Prince and his concubine be bigger than the crown prince? "


    At this point, Mrs. Nalan''s expression was immediately full of pride and complacency, "Master Zhu, do you know what his Highness the prince is doing today? His Highness the prince has come to ask for our family''s marriage. Do you still want to get married with him? "


    Zhu Yibing was shocked when he heard the speech, "what did you say?"


    Zhu Chongba is still in the state, just staring at Nalan Feixue, wiping his saliva from time to time.


    Nalan Zhengze coughed softly and said gently: "Master Zhu, we don''t want to make you embarrassed, but you can see that his royal highness is interested in the little girl, and he brought the bride price to ask for marriage. Master Zhu, you don''t want to disobey His Royal Highness, do you?"


    "However, the marriage between the Nalan family and the Zhu family has been agreed for a long time. Since we have agreed, we can''t go back on our promise, let alone let Master Zhu suffer. Master Zhu, what do you think of this? I betrothed my third daughter, Nalan Hexi, to your son. In this way, the Zhu family and Nalan family are still in laws, and his royal highness is satisfied. What does Master Zhu think? "


    Zhu Yihe''s face changed for a while. When his son looked at Nalan Feixue''s infatuated eyes, and Nalan Feixue''s excellent talent and appearance, he thought about Nalan Hexi''s sallow face again, and he felt unwilling.


    In any case, Nalan Feixue is better than Nalan Hexi and more suitable for his baby son.


    But his royal highness is sitting there. If he disobeys his royal highness, he will bring disaster to the Zhu family


    Zhu Yibin weighed in his mind and finally had to compromise. He gritted his teeth and was about to agree.


    Suddenly, his royal highness, who had been sitting in silence, stood up and said, "wait a minute!"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes looking over, shangguanqi smiles a little. Then she puts her hands behind her back and says slowly, "doctor Nalan, have you misunderstood the purpose of this king?"


    "It''s right that I want to ask for the miss of Nalan family, but I want to marry the third miss of Nalan family, Nalan Hexi."


    With that, he nodded slightly to Nalan Zhengze, showing a condescending expression, "Dr. Nalan, I want miss Nalan Hexi in Nalan mansion to be my side concubine, and I also want Dr. Nalan to help me."


    All the people present were silly when this remark came out.


    The main hall fell into a strange silence. Nalan Feixue''s pitiful expression was still on her face. At this time, she was stiff, but it looked like a joke.


    Mrs. Naran''s face was full of amazement and disbelief. Her face was blue and purple.


    Nalan Zhengze was even more shocked. He had planned a lot of high sounding words to say, but at this time, he was blocked by a fly, unable to spit out and swallow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Even Nalan Ziyun, who used to watch a good play, was stupid.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart. His royal highness had never seen Nalan river. How could he suddenly want to take her as his side imperial concubine?


    Is Is it because of the special physique of nalanhe river that he mentioned to his royal highness at the beginning that he made his highness pay attention to it?


    Thinking of this, Nalan Ziyun began to lose his seat.


    At that time, he mentioned Nalan Hexi to his royal highness, just wanted to arouse Nalan Feixue''s jealousy and let her kill him.


    What he said about the pure Yin glaze constitution of nalanhe River, and what can help a warrior to advance quickly, are all made up by him.


    If his royal highness marries a man back, he will find that nalanhe river is useless to his cultivation, and he is ugly, so he will not be angry with him.


    Nalan Ziyun scolded Nalan Hexi for thousands of times in his heart, but he broke the silence of the room with a strong smile on his face. "Your Highness, I remember that you and my three sisters didn''t meet each other. How could you want to marry my three sisters?"


    Hearing Nalan Ziyun''s words, Nalan Zhengze suddenly returned to his senses and said: "prince, I''m surprised. How can you ask for Hexi? You should know that my third daughter is just a mortal. Even if she''s just a crown prince, she can''t rise to the top! "


    Shangguanqi took a look at Nalan Ziyun and said with a smile: "Ziyun should know the reason better than others, right? What''s more, even Xi Yue is interested in Miss Nalan. How can miss Nalan be just an ordinary person? "


    With that, he said firmly, "Dr. Nalan, what''s the matter? Isn''t the king qualified to ask for the third lady of Nalan''s family to be his concubine? "


    "No No... " Shangguanqi''s words, Nalan Ziyun and Nalan Zhengze''s face become extremely ugly.


    At this time, Nalan Feixue finally regained his mind, and his face became dull. He screamed: "no, it''s impossible! Brother Prince, you obviously like me. How can you marry that ugly man from nalanhexi? "


    "When I was in Fanyun mountain, you took good care of me. You must have liked me Brother Prince, would you please tell me that you are here to marry me


    At this time, Zhu Yibing also saw that something was wrong with the situation, so he said with a smile: "I see. It turns out that the prince''s Royal Highness wants to marry the third lady of Nalan mansion. That''s just right. It''s Miss Nalan Feixue who''s engaged with our Zhu family. The two marriages have been settled together, but Nalan house is double happy! "


    Zhu Chongba showed the expression of color and soul, stretched out his hand to Nalan Feixue and said: "sister Feixue, you will be my person in the future..."


    "Don''t touch me!! You fat pig, get out of here! " Nalan Feixue sends out a shrill cry, wields the wind blade in his hand and throws it at Zhu Chongba.


    Zhu Chongba was not on guard at all. He saw that the wind blade was going to hit Zhu Chongba. Fortunately, the guard behind Zhu Yibing rushed out in time to block the attack for Zhu Chongba.


    Zhu Yier immediately sank his face and looked coldly at Nalan Zhengze: "Nalan doctor, his Highness has said that he is going to marry the third lady of Nalan mansion. Do you still want to get married with our Zhu family now?"


    Nalan Zhengze''s face was blue and purple, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Just then, Nalan Ziyun suddenly said, "Your Highness, have you not met my second sister? Why don''t you wait until you see my second sister and decide which one of Nalan''s ladies you want to marry? "


    As soon as Nalan Ziyun said this, Nalan Feixue and Mrs. Nalan were immediately happy.


    Nalan Feixue nodded: "yes! yes! Brother Prince, as long as you see that ugly monster, you will never want to marry her! "


    With that, she glared at the servant girl, and said harshly, "don''t you call Nalan Hexi soon!"


    A moment later, He Xi, dressed in plain clothes, was brought up by the servant girl.


    As soon as he river appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, but most people''s hearts were filled with disdain.


    The appearance of Nalan Hexi is too poor to show. There is no exquisite and graceful curve of Nalan Feixue. There is no snow-white skin. The whole face is yellow with wax. The fundus of the eyes is gray, and the eyelids are swollen (human skin mask).


    It was Zhu Chongba who recognized her at the first sight.


    However, he was afraid of being beaten by Hexi twice before and taught him a lesson. At this time, he saw that Hexi''s first reaction was not anger, but necking up, hoping that she would not see herself.


    Although the time of servitude card has long come, the mark of servitude in Zhu Chongba''s mind is only temporary and will not be preserved for a long time.


    But Zhu Chongba''s fear of Hexi has penetrated into his bones.


    What''s more, compared with his hatred for Hexi, he now wants to marry Nalan Feixue back. Otherwise, as long as the thought of marrying the ugly eight monsters of Hexi and being beaten and kicked by her every day, Zhu Chongba could not help shivering.


    And shangguanqi see Nalan River moment, is also frown tight.


    He really did not expect that Nalan river would be so ugly, shriveled like a small day lily, completely without the enchanting and charming of Nalan snow.


    Such a woman, if placed in the prince''s bedroom, is not qualified to be a servant girl.


    Seeing his Royal Highness''s contempt and disgust, Nalan Ziyun laughed and said, "Your Highness, this is my third sister, Nalan Hexi."


    With that, he approached the prince and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, my third sister is really just a mortal. She told me what I said about her special constitution. But I learned later that it was just a lie made up by the third sister in order to win her father''s favor. "


    "In fact, my third sister is really just an ordinary person, and maybe because she was raised in another hospital since she was a child and no one raised her, her behavior may be a little rude and not on the table."


    His Highness the prince frowned a little tighter when he heard the speech.


    In fact, when Nalan Ziyun told him about Nalan Hexi''s pure Yin glaze constitution, he also sent someone to investigate.


    The results of the investigation did not find out what kind of system she was, but she lost interest in hearing people describe her ugly appearance and cowardly character.


    But on the soul breaking mountain, shangguanqi accidentally knows that the young doctor Xi Yue is asking about the news of nalanhe River, so he can''t help but be curious again.


    Who is Xi Yue? It is the most dazzling new star in Yanjing city in recent years.


    He cured Ouyang haoxuan''s incurable disease, solved the strange poison of blood intoxication in the secret place of fenglongyu, and was favored by his Highness the underworld.


    Even Shen Qingluo, the little princess of the Shen family, and Xia Yichen of their Seven Star Palace, are very keen on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Not to mention the high Phoenix family, they Jinling royal family dare not disobey half of the Phoenix family, even repeatedly in this Xi Yue''s hands to eat shriveled, but he had no way.


    From these things, we can see how strong Xi Yue is now.


    I''ve never heard of Xi Yue''s attention to any woman, so why would he pay attention to an unimportant nalanhe river? Is it because nalanhexi really has glaze constitution?


    Even if there is no glaze, what about the physique? As long as you can connect with Xi Yue through nalanhe River, you will have countless pills. Maybe the whole Shengde hall will be his.


    Think of here, go up the eye Mou of officer Qi deep a few minutes.


    Isn''t it just a little side concubine? Even if it''s a little uglier, just leave her married and invisible.


    For today''s shangguanqi, the most important thing is to enhance strength and control power.


    Nalan Ziyun whispered in his ear: "Your Highness, you see my second elder sister is very fond of you. She has good cultivation ability. It''s better to marry a salt free ugly girl with a waste wood constitution than..."


    "No need to say more about Ziyun!" Shangguanqi suddenly interrupts him. With a kind of charity like friendship in his eyes, he looks at Hexi, "I have long admired the wisdom and dignity of Miss Nalan, and I don''t care about her appearance and aptitude. The one I want to marry is miss Naran San. Isn''t Dr. Naran willing to marry? "


    Nalan Zhengze''s face was more gloomy and ugly. He wanted to refuse, but the power of the prince was there.


    But if you agree, the crown prince is no better than the Zhu family. At that time, if the slut of Nalan Hexi gives the relics of anling month to the crown prince to seek favor, won''t the Nalan family come to nothing?


    When Nalan Feixue heard shangguanqi''s words, she was even more angry and screamed: "brother Prince, where is this ugly trash worthy of you? How can you really admire her? You should admire me! "


    "The ugly people like Nalan Hexi should be matched with the fat people like Zhu Chongba! Brother Prince, look at me! I''m Nalan Feixue. I''m the one who should be your concubine! "


    Shangguanqi snorted, as did not hear Nalan Feixue''s cry, for Nalan Feixue''s inverted paste behavior, in the heart produced some scorn.


    In this way, he saw many women who wanted to marry him. Moreover, in his room, there were more beautiful women than Nalan Feixue. Now for him, of course, nalanhexi, a woman valued by Xi Yue, is more important.


    Zhu Yier was trembling with anger. When Nalan Feixue said these words, was he going to step on their Zhu family''s face in the mud?


    He Xi heard a few people''s dialogue, but it was really unexpected.


    Shangguanqi wants to be a concubine? Even his ugly appearance and the constitution of waste wood are ignored! What a good idea!


    The green Luan that follows in He river side is the facial expression ugliness!


    Hexi is the future Princess of the underworld, the master''s sweetheart. Now how can they both covet their princess? Tired of living?


    Zhu sank his face and secretly crushed a jade slip in his arms.


    Shangguanqi straightened his clothes, turned to Hexi, showed a natural and unrestrained expression, and said gently: "miss three, I want to accept you as my side imperial concubine, would you like to?"


    Shangguanqi finish saying this, waiting for Hexi to cry with joy, desperately nodding, begging to marry her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    But then, he heard three words of determination.


    "No!"


    Shangguanqi took out his ears and looked at Hexi in disbelief. "Miss three, did you just miss Wang''s question?"


    He Xi began to laugh slowly.


    It is not outstanding facial features, when laughing, the Phoenix eyes suddenly become more shining than the stars, clearer than the crystal, but with cold like cold.


    He Ximan said thoughtlessly: "the prince is young, but his ears are not good. I said, "I don''t want to marry you as a concubine. Do you hear me this time?"


    "You --!" Shangguanqi''s face is suddenly gloomy.


    Other people in the room were too frightened to speak for a long time.


    Shangguanqi forced down his fierce anger and asked in a deep voice: "Nalan Hexi, you are just a common girl in Nalan mansion. I''m the prince of Jinling kingdom. The future emperor, I don''t deserve you."


    He River "ha ha" a, but smile not language.


    His royal highness could not hear the irony in this "ha ha". He thought that she had something to worry about. He coughed and slowed down his attitude. "Miss three, if you have something to hide, you can say it if you dare not promise me. I''m the prince. Can''t I make the decision for you? "


    Say, go up official Qi obscure vision saw Na LAN Zheng Ze and Na LAN Fei Xue one eye.


    "Is it hard to hide?" He Ximan said, "I''d rather be a beggar''s wife than an emperor''s concubine Well, does that count? "


    When He Xi said this, the audience was in an uproar.


    Shangguanqi looked at her eyes full of contempt and disgust.


    So it turns out that this woman refused herself, but she didn''t like the position of the imperial concubine and wanted to be the real princess.


    Just because of her ugly appearance and waste wood''s physique, would it not be a shame to become the crown princess?


    The position that oneself gives her side imperial concubine, already was the biggest gift.


    This woman is not satisfied, and her ambition is too big!


    Others can''t help looking at the river sarcastically. It''s just a waste common girl. She has such ambition. She''s not afraid to laugh when she says it.


    When Nalan Ziyun saw the ugly face of the prince, he was full of schadenfreude.


    That fool of nalanhexi thought that he could earn a good future by playing hard to get. He didn''t know how much he had. Now he has offended his royal highness. Let''s see how she ends up!


    But He Xi seemed to have no sense of the strange atmosphere of the whole audience. He just said with a smile, "since the marriage has been rejected, there is nothing wrong, then I will leave first."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Shangguanqi said angrily behind: "you stop for me!"


    He Xi''s steps slightly, but did not turn around, but raised eyebrows, looking to the direction of the gate.


    The door was suddenly opened slowly by the boy, and someone called out excitedly, "master, madam, miss The first lady is back! "


    The next moment, I saw a woman wearing a goose yellow embroidered shirt, covered with white gauze, walking slowly into the hall.


    The woman looks only in her early twenties. She is tall and has delicate facial features. Her black hair is combed up high to show her bright forehead and sharp eyebrows.


    Her whole body revealed a kind of cold and alienated atmosphere, but it did not hinder her beauty to bring amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    As soon as she saw the woman enter the door, Mrs. Nalan could not help but rush over excitedly. She trembled and said, "Yurong, my son, you are back at last!"


    Nalan Feixue also rushed to Nalan Yurong''s arms and cried wrongly: "big sister, you''ve finally come back. You must make the decision for Feixue!"


    It was Nalan Yurong, the most outstanding child of Nalan''s generation.


    No matter in appearance or temperament, she is the first of all the people in Nalan family.


    In her early thirties, she was already a master at the peak of pulse coagulation period. Most importantly, she was also a fourth grade doctor and a disciple of master void, the elder of the Medical Association.


    Even if Nalan Feixue''s appearance is also beautiful, talent is also excellent, standing with Nalan Yurong, it will still appear vulgar and ordinary.


    This is the first time Hexi has seen Nalan Yurong. Even in the memory of the original owner, she has hardly seen the eldest lady of Nalan family.


    Nalan Yurong calmly appeased Nalan''s wife and Nalan Feixue, and then walked slowly into the hall.


    All eyes fell on her.


    Zhu Chongba and Zhu Yier''s eyes were straight, and Zhu Chongba''s saliva was dropping.


    Shangguanqi is better than them, but Nalan Yurong''s dusty temperament and delicate appearance make him show a bit of obsession.


    Nalan Yurong is used to the performance of these men when they see her. He salutes Nalan Zhengze, "Dad, my daughter is back!"


    "Good! Just come back! " Nalan Zhengze has always been strict eyebrows, in see Nalan Yurong also showed a kind smile.


    This daughter, but the pride of Nalan family, is also the pride of Nalan Zhengze!


    Nalan Yurong nodded slightly to shangguanqi, but didn''t salute. He said in a cold voice: "I''ve seen your royal highness."


    Shangguanqi didn''t feel humiliated at all. She said hurriedly: "you don''t have to be polite."


    Nalan Yurong finished the conversation with shangguanqi. Then he turned his cold eyes to Hexi and said, "this is the three younger sisters who have been making trouble in Nalan recently, right? It''s better to meet than to be famous! "


    Before He Xi could reply, Nalan Yurong suddenly lost her face and said coldly, "just before I came in, I heard three younger sisters'' lies, saying that I would rather be a beggar''s wife than a concubine. But three younger sisters, you seem to have forgotten what your identity is, whether you are a beggar''s wife or a concubine of the emperor, is it a person who allows you to choose at will? "


    As soon as Nalan Yurong said this, Nalan flew to Sheraton with a smile and agreed: "what the elder sister said was that she was just a waste, and what she said was that she was not a concubine of the emperor. I''m so happy! Do you think the prince''s brother will marry such an ugly man as you? "


    He Xi looks at Nalan Yurong. Under the powerful pressure of Nalan Yurong, her eyes don''t fluctuate at all. The smile at the corner of her mouth is plain and broad. She is neither humble nor arrogant. "What does the big sister mean by this? I''m sorry that the third sister is stupid and can''t understand it. Elder sister has always been noble. On that day, elder martial brother Han of shuiyuezong came to ask elder sister for marriage. Elder sister said that even if shuiyuezong regained power, you would never marry someone you don''t like. "


    "What? It''s the third sister''s turn. Can''t the third sister neglect the position of the crown prince''s side imperial concubine? Big sister is too double standard, isn''t she


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Or is the Nalan family now reduced to the need to use their children''s marriage to gain power?"


    "The elder sister should be careful. After all, she is the most valuable one. She can exchange power for Nalan family by marriage, but you are the elder sister!"


    He Xi''s words, said Nalan language Rong a burst of consternation, for a long time can not return to God.


    In her impression, although she had never seen nalanhe River, she was always a weeping, cowardly and useless little girl.


    But now, under the pressure of her own spirit, she dared to refute herself. For many years, in this Nalan family, even my father seldom refuted himself, not to mention other people.


    Now this Nalan River, where to come from the courage and courage?


    Nalan Feixue grabs Nalan Yurong''s sleeve and hums coldly: "big sister, she wants to be a beggar''s wife anyway, so let her marry Zhu Chongba, the fat man! To be Zhu Chongba''s wife is better than to be a beggar''s wife. She should thank us. "


    Nalan Yurong takes a look at Zhu Chongba. There is a touch of disgust in her eyes, but a smile in the corner of her mouth. "Feixue is right. Since the third sister doesn''t want to be the crown prince''s concubine, let her marry into the Zhu family. What do you think of my father? "


    Nalan Zhengze immediately showed a satisfied smile and nodded: "of course, it''s just right."


    Nalan Yurong really deserves to be his favorite daughter, which solves the dilemma between him and her.


    "It''s better to decide the marriage between the third sister and the Zhu family today, and let the third sister marry Zhu Chongba in a few days."


    Nalan Yurong smile, no doubt way: "in addition, the prince''s Royal Highness to marry, I think also want to marry my Nalan family for a hundred years, since my third sister does not want to marry you as a concubine, you should marry my second sister. My second sister is intelligent and clever since she was a child. She is also the sister of one of my mother''s compatriots. In the future, Feixue will marry the crown prince and become her concubine. I will certainly help her. "


    Nalan Yurong bites the word Zhengfei very hard.


    Nalan Feixue is not only the daughter of Nalan mansion, but also her own sister of Nalan Yurong. Different from the common women like Nalan Hexi, it is not high to marry the prince as a concubine.


    What''s more, just a prince of a small Jinling country, she didn''t pay attention to Nalan Yurong.


    Shangguanqi frowns tightly. He takes a look at Hexi and wants to marry her. But he is full of hate and doesn''t want to refute her just because she refuses to let her down.


    What''s more, Nalan Yurong has a special identity. If she marries Nalan Feixue, it will be good for her and master void to help her in the future.


    If his highness does not speak, it means acquiescence.


    Nalan Zhengze is very happy. He is about to settle down the marriage. He stares at Nalan Feixue and Nalan Yurong''s Zhu Chongba, but he suddenly wakes up.


    As soon as he thought that he was going to marry nalanhexi, Zhu Chongba couldn''t help shouting, "I don''t want to marry that woman, I don''t want to marry nalanhexi Dad, I will never marry that ugly man


    If you marry that evil woman and evil Star home, you can''t live your wedding night!


    Zhu Chongba wanted to shout out this sentence, but his smiling eyes at Shanghe river made him tremble and dare not speak any more.


    Zhu''s face was also extremely ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    The attitude of the Nalan people that they did not pay attention to their Zhu family made him full of frustration, but could not vent.


    How can they be reconciled to the fact that the young lady whose son is going to marry has become a concubine and the beautiful girl has become ugly?


    Under great pressure, Zhu Yier gritted his teeth and said, "Dr. Nalan, don''t forget that Miss Nalan and our family are eight, but she once had a close relationship with her skin."


    "Master Zhu, please be careful!" Nalan Yurong coldly interrupted Zhu Yier''s words, his voice was cold, and the pressure of spirit quietly released, "I think Master Zhu must have made a mistake, right? And Zhu Chongba had a close skin is not snow, but he River, right? But Master Zhu was dizzy at that time, so he recognized the wrong person. Master Zhu, do you think so? "


    The sweat on Zhu''s forehead rained down, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Zhu Chongba was even more unbearable. His double strands trembled. The smell of urine diffused from his crotch. His face was full of confused fear and fear.


    Zhu could not resist the pressure, so he had to tremble: "yes Yes, our Zhu family is going to marry It''s the third lady to marry. "


    "That would be the best!"


    Nalan Yurong showed a satisfied smile, and the pressure of spirit converged instantly.


    Nalan Feixue flew to Nalan Yurong like a butterfly, took her arm and said in a delicate voice: "big sister, fortunately you came, otherwise my mother and I would have been bullied to death by that bitch. Elder sister, you are the best to me


    Nalan language Rong proud smile, looking at the river full of disdain: "just a mortal, really think you can turn the world? Second sister, you should take a long view in the future and get along well with your husband after you marry the prince. As for those mole ants, just trample them to death! "


    Nalan Feixue nods repeatedly, his eyes are full of excitement and pride, occasionally looking at shangguanqi''s eyes are full of shame and happiness.


    Seeing that the situation was settled, Nalan Zhengze coughed and said with a smile: "since Master Zhu and his Highness the prince have agreed, this marriage..."


    "Master! Master! Master, Madame!... " A quick cry came from the gate.


    The boy who ran in stuttered and flustered. When he crossed the threshold, he was almost stumbling!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Nalan Zhengze immediately sank his face and said, "don''t you see how many distinguished guests there are in the room? I''m not afraid of being laughed at


    But the boy didn''t seem to hear Nalan Zhengze''s reproach at all. He knelt down on the ground, looked up and stammered: "old Master, someone is visiting outside the door! "


    Why did someone visit again? Nalan Zhengze''s face was surprised.


    What''s going on today, everyone, everything?


    Nalan Zhengze said in a deep voice: "who is going to visit? Let him pass the invitation..."


    "Yes It''s the underworld, the steward of the underworld The boy raised his voice suddenly, and said, "Ming The underworld is also here to propose marriage! "


    Another one to ask for a marriage?!


    Nalan Zhengze''s first reaction was that all the people who proposed marriage were crowded today.


    But the next moment, he reflected, who is the boy talking about.


    "You Who are you talking about?! Who''s going to propose marriage Nalan Zhengze suddenly stood up and asked in a trembling voice.


    The boy swallowed his saliva. He felt as if he was dreaming. "It''s the southern steward of the underworld palace. He He said that on behalf of his Royal Highness the underworld, he went to the door to propose marriage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Once this was said, the main hall of Nalan mansion fell into a strange silence again.


    And this time, except for Hexi, all the faces were shocked to incredible expression.


    He River looked at the side of the green Luan, green Luan immediately revealed a "I am innocent, I have done nothing" expression.


    Nalan Zhengze was stiff for a long time. He suddenly regained his mind and said in a loud voice: "come on, please! Come in, please


    No one in Yanjing city doesn''t know the southern steward of Hades. He is a master of Jindan period, and he is responsible for the external affairs of Hades.


    It can be said that the appearance of Nanguan represents the meaning of Nangong Yu.


    The boy stumbled out, but Nalan Zhengze was puzzled quickly: "how can his Highness the underworld come to propose marriage?"


    Even shangguanqi is shocked.


    That''s the underworld. Although their upper official family is the royal family of Jinling, it''s really incomparable with the underworld Nangong Yu.


    Jinling is the only master in Yuanying period. He is only 20 years old!


    The iron Unicorn army in hand can keep the fierce Warcraft army out of the Warcraft forest.


    The four major clans in Miluo had a totally contemptuous attitude towards Jinling, but in the face of Nangong Yu, none of them dared not pay attention to him.


    Did not see even the eyes above the top of the Phoenix family, also always want to marry with Nangong Yu? Just Nangong Yu can''t see the Phoenix lotus shadow!


    But now, that high up of the underworld, unexpectedly come to Nalan home to propose a marriage?!


    What''s the secret of Nalan''s family? How can it attract Nangong Yu''s attention?


    Everyone was shocked and puzzled.


    At this time, Nalan Yurong, who had been looking cold and arrogant, suddenly blushed and showed a shy expression.


    Seeing her daughter''s unusual appearance, Mrs. Nalan couldn''t help saying, "Yurong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nalan Yurong struggled to maintain his arrogant look, but the words still revealed infinite joy and complacency, "daughter, daughter probably knows why his Highness the underworld came to propose marriage?"


    "What?" Mrs. Nalan and Nalan Zhengze exclaimed at the same time.


    Mrs. Nalan was even more surprised and happy, and did not dare to set the channel: "Yurong, do you know your highness Pluto? Are you two... "


    Nalan Yurong suddenly turned red, rarely showing her little daughter''s delicate manner, and said in a soft voice: "on my way home, I passed the Qingming peak on the edge of the Warcraft forest, and just met the fifth level Warcraft rhinoceros. Fortunately, his Highness the underworld helped me, so I didn''t get hurt."


    "Oh, it was the hero who saved the beauty. Good, good, great!" Mrs. Naran said excitedly, "because his Highness the underworld saved you, so you fell in love with each other at first sight? His Highness the underworld has just met you. He can''t wait for a few days to come and ask for a marriage. He has always loved you very much. "


    Nalan Yurong pulled Mrs. Nalan''s sleeve and said: "mother, stop talking. I''m so ashamed!"


    "If you can marry into the underworld house, then we Nalan house will be promoted to heaven!" Mrs. Nalan grabbed her daughter''s hand, and her voice trembled. "Once upon a time, everyone thought that his Highness the underworld and the Phoenix lotus shadow were a couple, and no one dared to think about the position of the princess of the underworld. Now the Phoenix lotus shadow has done her own evil and ruined her life and future. The position of the princess of the underworld is coveted by everyone I didn''t expect that Yurong would be favored by his Highness the underworld. If the marriage is announced, you have to envy how many women in Miluo mainland! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Nalan Yurong is proud and vain. Her cheeks are scarlet, but she says arrogantly: "how can fenglianying, the shameless woman, be worthy of his Highness the underworld. Niang, you don''t know how wonderful, how handsome and how charming his highness is... "


    How ever did Mrs. Nalan see her noble eldest daughter show such a coquettish manner? She knows that she likes his highness Pluto, and now his highness Pluto comes to propose marriage. It''s really There''s nothing better than that!


    Nalan Zhengze listened to her eldest daughter''s words and was even more surprised and happy.


    That''s his highness Pluto! If Yurong can really marry his Highness the underworld, then Nalan house is on the Qingyun ladder, and there is no need to worry about whether the future will rise.


    Who dares to say that the in laws of Hades are not the largest family in Yanjing city?


    As long as Yurong can marry Pluto, even if she can''t get the relic of anling moon, it doesn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, Nalan Zhengze moved around the room excitedly, hoping that the boy could bring people in immediately.


    In this way, his royal highness and the people of Zhu''s family are naturally given a cold reception. Zhu''s family is OK, but shangguanqi is different. Seeing such a scene, it''s natural to feel unhappy.


    But think of the person is the underworld courtship, shangguanqi even if there is more dissatisfaction, also can only swallow back.


    The underworld Nangong Yu, is by no means a Jinling royal family that they can offend.


    Hexi and qingluan listen to Nalan Yurong''s words all the way. Hexi narrows his eyes and the Phoenix''s eyes are shining.


    Nangong Yu, who attracts bees and butterflies, has just driven away a phoenix lotus shadow and recruited a Nalan Yurong.


    Both fell in love at first sight. Hum! Should I congratulate him?


    But ah Zhu glared at Nalan Yurong angrily. He said in his heart: his master is only 20 years old. This old woman is in her thirties. She even thinks about her master. She can''t even compare with the princess''s hair. She dares to marry into the underworld.


    It''s a dream!


    A moment later, South housekeeper walked slowly into the main hall.


    He looked only about forty years old. He was gentle and gentle. There was not a trace of spiritual pressure in his whole body.


    If wrong, he is just a middle-aged man with no accomplishments and a good temper.


    But all the people present dare not underestimate the southern housekeeper.


    This is the closest confidant of netherworld Nangong Yu except Qinglong Baihu Zhuque Xuanwu. He takes care of all the affairs inside and outside the netherworld.


    Besides, he is also a master at the peak of the golden age.


    As soon as the South housekeeper came in, he saw Hexi and qingluan. There was a glimmer of difference in his eyes. Then he looked at Nalan Zhengze without any difference. "Nalan doctor, I''m coming down to visit him abruptly. I hope Nalan doctor won''t be surprised."


    "How dare you Dr. Nalan quickly saluted back, his face full of fear and flattery.


    The South housekeeper said with a smile: "I believe Dr. Nalan has just known what I''m coming for. I''m here to propose marriage to the lady of your house on behalf of my master, the underworld Nangong Yu. "


    Rao is early psychological preparation, heard this sentence, Nalan Zhengze or took a cold breath.


    The hand hanging on the side of the body trembled slightly because of the excitement, and the voice of the exit could not keep steady Housekeeper Nan, you said to propose marriage for his Highness the underworld. Do you want to marry a little girl as a concubine, or... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Of course, it''s the imperial concubine!" The South housekeeper took over the words of Nalan Zhengze without hesitation, and made a firm impression on his master, "my Lord has never had a concubine by his side. He will only marry a concubine in his whole life, and there will never be a second woman. Now I''m here to ask for marriage on behalf of the prince. Naturally, I''m employed as a concubine. "


    "Ah --" Mrs. Nalan uttered a short exclamation and grasped Nalan Yurong''s hand tightly.


    Nalan Yurong''s face was almost full of joy and joy, but he was a little dizzy, his eyes were confused, and he was almost fainted by the news.


    Even Nalan Feixue, who is just happy to marry shangguanqi, hears nanhousekeeper''s words and looks at Nalan Yurong with a jealous expression.


    That''s his royal highness of the underworld. He''s a hundred times more noble than the prince''s brother. Now I want to marry my sister, and I promise to marry only my sister!


    Nalan Yurong is so lucky!


    South housekeeper a little smile, continued: "the courtyard is the underworld his highness ordered me to send the betrothal gifts, because of the hurry, so only prepared some five and six products of magic weapon, and some genius treasure, also asked Miss Nalan don''t despise poor, other betrothal gifts, will be sent in a few days."


    Is the magic weapon of five or six grades poor? This underworld palace marries, after all must have how big hand!!


    Nalan Yurong covered her heart and said: "I don''t dislike it. How can I dislike it! As long as his Highness the underworld has this intention, I will I''ll be satisfied! "


    Nanguan family looked at her in surprise, showing a meaningful expression.


    Nalan Zhengze bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to calm down from the excitement. He cleared his throat and said, "Your Highness the underworld can see the middle and small girl Yurong. That''s Yurong''s blessing. How can we dislike the lack of betrothal gifts? I I''m going to take out my daughter Nalan Yurong''s Gengtai and make a decision on this marriage. Please wait for steward Nan... "


    Say, want to go to own study.


    "Wait a minute." Nanguan Shi ran opens his mouth and interrupts Nalan Zhengze''s action.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on him, Nanguan said with a smile, "I think Dr. Nalan has made a mistake. Our Lord, his Highness the underworld, will marry not Nalan Yurong, but Nalan Hexi, the third lady of Nalan family. "


    In the main hall, for the third time, he fell into a strange silence.


    Everyone looked at the yellow and skinny nalanhe River and the happy South housekeeper.


    South housekeeper a pair of I from Wei Ran motionless posture, let them look at, also secretly toward He River showed a friendly gentle smile.


    Finally, Mrs. Naran, who was excited to faint, suddenly woke up and screamed, "no way! How could his Highness the underworld ask to marry Nalan? She''s just an ugly, disgusting trash


    Nalan Yurong''s face was twisted and ferocious. He could no longer maintain his lofty and arrogant attitude. He said in a deep voice: "steward Nan, you should think about it again. Did you listen to the order of his highness Pluto wrong. He clearly It''s the eldest lady of Nalan mansion who asked you to marry, but you heard that she was the third lady? "


    Nanguan raised her eyebrows and said with a faint sneer, "is Miss Nalan saying that I''m old and dim, and I can''t even hear the master''s orders?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Or is the eldest lady of Nalan mansion also called Nalan river? The meaning of the master is clear. The man he wants to marry is Nalan river. "


    "No, it''s impossible!" Nalan Yurong couldn''t help but turn up the volume. Her pretty face flushed with anger. "It''s clear that I fell in love with his Highness the underworld just a few days ago. He saved me and looked at me with a good eye. How can it become a marriage to Nalan now? It''s clear that you are pretending to preach the master''s will, so you are not afraid that your Highness the underworld will know and blame you! "


    "Yurong, shut up!" Without waiting for nanhousekeeper to speak, Nalan Zhengze grabs Nalan Yurong and apologizes to nanhousekeeper. "Nanhousekeeper, the little girl is young and ignorant. She is very straightforward. Please don''t tell her anything."


    As the saying goes, the third grade official in front of the prime minister''s gate and the southern housekeeper represent the face of the underworld palace. How can they question and blame at will.


    What''s more, Nanguan himself is a master of Jindan period.


    South housekeeper ha ha laughs a way, the voice is full of satire, "today in Nalan mansion, can really let me open an eye.". I didn''t expect that there are still people in this world who dare to pretend to be the princess of the underworld, or miss Nalan thinks that if she is a master of void, she can show off her power to our underworld


    "Nanguan, calm down! Calm down The sweat on Nalan Zhengze''s forehead drips down and makes amends again and again. It''s not easy for nanhousekeeper''s spiritual power to converge again.


    Just thinking that the man whom Hades asked to marry was nalanhe River, he couldn''t help but feel like he had swallowed dozens of flies, which made him sick and heartache.


    Nalan Hexi, a wild species, is not the child of Nalan family. If she married into the underworld palace, what would be good for them?


    Not to mention, she has long been divorced from Nalan mansion, and she has the relic of anlingyue in her hand. If she marries the underworld and uses the power of the underworld mansion to deal with Nalan mansion, isn''t it the end of Nalan mansion?!


    Thinking of this, Nalan Zhengze gritted his teeth and said to Nanguan: "Nanguan, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to refuse his Highness the underworld''s proposal. It''s really my third daughter, she She... "


    As he said this, he showed a shameful expression on his face and said as if he had made up his mind: "nanhousekeeper doesn''t know something. My third daughter nalanhexi was born with a waste constitution. She is ugly and shameful. Besides, she Before she got married, she had a close relationship with Master Zhu. Such a woman with no virtue, no appearance and no talent is really unable to climb up to his Highness the underworld


    "But my eldest daughter, Nalan Yurong, is different." Nalan Zhengze takes a look at Nalan Yurong and says with a smile, "Yurong has been very talented since she was a child. She was guarded by master void and passed on to her disciples. Within a few years after she joined the school, she already had the title of fourth grade doctor. Moreover, Yurong has been gentle, courteous, thrifty, dignified and elegant since she was a child. Although her accomplishments can''t be compared with that of his Highness the underworld, master void said that as long as she is Yurong''s husband, he will support her wholeheartedly. Master void is the elder of the Medical Association. With the help of master void, your Highness the underworld believes that his strength will be improved. "


    "Which one of my two daughters is better, I believe that his Highness the underworld can tell if he thinks about it carefully. Southern housekeeper, why don''t you go and talk to his Highness the underworld in detail again? Maybe his Highness the underworld is really wrong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    South housekeeper you you sneer, knowledge still don''t wait for him to speak, the door spread a low voice.


    "Nalan Zhengze, what you mean by this is that the king is blind and can''t see good or bad?"


    The sound appeared out of thin air and rang in everyone''s ears in the main hall.


    In fact, the voice is very pleasant, with the crisp magnetism that makes people blush and heartbeat, and there is no fluctuation in the tone, even with a slight smile. However, listening to Nalan Zhengze''s ears, his legs trembled and he almost fell to the ground.


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at the main hall door, eyes straight, breathing stagnation.


    At noon, the dazzling light hit the back of the visitors, shaking everyone''s eyes.


    However, the momentum of the visitors was not covered by the glare of the sun. It was like a God walking in the world, approaching the humble mortals step by step.


    The sun was slowly left behind by him, and everyone saw the faces of the visitors.


    Then Qi Qi took a breath of cold air. This is a handsome man who can''t be described by words.


    , whether it is the eyebrow, the five senses, or the tall and slender figure, or the arrogance of the world, has made people want to crawl on their knees and worship him.


    This is Nangong Yu, the only yuan infant master in Jinling Kingdom, the real top power, the underworld - Nangong Yu.


    In particular, after the liulizong war, although the smell of blood on his body had been washed out, the spirit of extermination was still imprinted in his bones. The breath, even more, made him act with a chilling murderous spirit.


    As soon as Nangong Yu appeared, it attracted everyone''s eyes, and even made everyone keep quiet, even the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    Even want to pull out a smile to say hello shangguanqi, because of a kind of inexplicable fear, face show panic, dare not come forward.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes fell on Hexi.


    How long has it been since I saw his little girl?


    In fact, it was only a month or two since the last farewell in duanhun mountain, but it seemed to Nangong Yu that it had been a century or two.


    His eyes greedy in the body of the river, carefully Qun.


    At the beginning, it was a pity that Xi''er didn''t show his face, but when he looked at the cold Phoenix eyes, Nangong Yu felt that no matter what he River looked like, it was his Xi''er.


    Even now, this yellow and thin face, not amazing appearance, in his eyes are extremely lovely, let him want to rub into his arms.


    Nangong Yu is eager to get close to Hexi, so he will not hurt himself. He walks towards her.


    As for the monsters in this room, they were like nonexistent air in his eyes, and they were not put into his eyes at all.


    Nalan Yurong from Nangong Yu appeared, obsessed with looking at him, a rest assured Bang Bang jump, almost from her throat.


    She studied under the master of void, and she had not seen any excellent men. Even her brothers were all talented young people.


    However, when Nalan Yurong meets Nangong Yu, she knows that there is a kind of man in the world that other people can''t catch up with.


    No matter Nangong Yu''s excellent appearance, the terrible cultivation that he reached the stage of Yuanying when he was only 20 years old, or his arrogant King''s momentum, all these make Nalan Yurong''s heart beat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Compared with Nangong Yu, his brothers are not worthy to take his shoes.


    If she wants to marry Nalan Yurong, she must marry such an excellent person. Otherwise, how can she live up to her excellent appearance and extraordinary talent?


    Nalan Yurong is looking at Nangong Yu. He walks towards him quickly, and his heart is in full bloom.


    Secret way: as expected that damned housekeeper made a mistake about Pluto''s courtship object, didn''t see his highness come to explain to her personally now?


    Thinking of this, Nalan Yurong''s cheeks were scarlet. He stepped forward in a hurry and saluted Nangong Yuying, saying: "Your Highness, Nalan Yurong, this is a gift. I don''t know if his Highness the underworld has been well in the near future as soon as I left Qingming peak that day


    Nangong Yu was blocked, very unhappy, looking at the woman pretending to be in front of him, coldly said: "who are you?"


    Nalan Yurong, who was still smiling, suddenly froze. After a long time, she pulled out a smile and maintained her beautiful face. "Ha ha, your Highness the underworld is really joking. I''m Yurong. The day before yesterday, in Qingming peak, it was his highness Pluto that saved my life. I''ve always remembered that... "


    Nalan language Rong delicate voice is still gently ring, but suddenly found that he said for a long time, in front of no one.


    Nangong Yu doesn''t remember who this woman is, more impatient to listen to her words, a flash disappeared in the original place, and then appear, is in the river side.


    Nangong Yu reaches out his hand and hugs the girl''s soft body into his arms. He gives out a low sigh. He comes close to her ear and sighs: "Xi''er, I want to die. Do you miss me, Xi''er?"


    In response, He Xi clasped his wrist, put his arm around his body and pulled off his body.


    Pure spirit power condenses into a, along the wrist vein of Nangong Yu to probe into, only run a circle, he River sank face.


    She glared at Nangong Yu and asked with her eyes, "didn''t you say it would be ok? Why has it been more than a month since then, and there are still dark wounds on the body? "


    Although Nangong Yu''s spiritual power is abundant, there are many congestion in the meridians, and there are some damage marks in the Dantian.


    If you look at his face carefully, you will find that his eyes are red, and his look is tired and haggard.


    Nangong Yu is not annoyed even when she stares at her. He grabs her waist and rubs her satin hair. His voice is wronged and says, "Xi''er, don''t you want to be king? I haven''t slept for a month in a row, just to see you soon! "


    He Ximing knew that he was cheating, but when he heard the man''s coquetry like low voice and saw the tired color on his face, his heart was still soft and moved.


    She took out a pill without trace and put it into Nangong Yu''s mouth. Nangong Yu showed a satisfied smile.


    Feeling Nalan Yurong''s unbelievable and resentful gaze, He Xi couldn''t help but sneer: "I didn''t expect that his Highness the underworld still likes to play the game of hero saving beauty! How about being adored by beautiful women? Is there anyone else at the scene who''s throwing his arms at you? "


    Nangong Yu looked at the smiling expression of He Xi, and immediately felt awe inspiring. He quickly explained: "Xi''er, you can''t listen to other people''s nonsense and wronged the king! I swear, I don''t know this ugly woman at all, and I haven''t saved her. Xi''er, if you don''t believe me, you can let Qinglong testify! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Then he slashed at Qinglong with a sharp eye knife, "answer the princess''s question in a word. If you dare to make up half a sentence, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Can''t keep up with Nangong Yu speed, so just arrived at the blue dragon steps of Nalan house, feel his chest inexplicably in an arrow!


    Sure enough, once the master met the princess, it was unreasonable!


    Green Dragon low cough a, respectfully toward the river salute, "princess, I would like to ask you what you want to know, subordinates must know everything and say everything."


    Before He Xi could speak, Nangong Yu immediately took a cold look at Nalan Yurong and said in a cold voice: "this The first lady of Nalan family said that Wang had saved her life? Qinglong, you followed me all the way. Why didn''t I remember saving such an ugly man? "


    Nangong Yu''s words let all the people in the main hall of Nalan mansion can''t help but twitch.


    Just South Temple Yu to Na LAN He river that a pair of gentle and doting appearance, broke all people''s chin.


    This is Hades!


    His royal highness, who is cruel, bloodthirsty and ruthless, was scared away or died in his hands.


    Even the Phoenix lotus shadow who once had an engagement with the underworld never saw how close his highness was to her.


    But now, the underworld actually in front of a yellow skinned woman without salt, showing tenderness like water expression.


    Besides, Nalan Yurong is ugly!


    People in a gust of wind in chaos, almost confused about their own aesthetic? Who is the ugly one?


    Isn''t his Highness the underworld really blind?


    The one who can''t stand this result is Nalan Yurong.


    She looked at Nalan River and Nangong Yu, who was holding Nalan river. She felt that the blood in her chest was surging. She couldn''t help screaming: "impossible! It''s impossible! Your highness, if you think about it again, you must have recognized the wrong person. The person you like should be me! I''m Nalan Yurong. I was in Qingming peak that day. Didn''t you save me because you like me? You You also smile at me, you are clearly affectionate to me


    At this time, Qinglong finally finds out the whole story. Now looking at Nalan Yurong''s eyes, it seems that he is looking at a narcissistic psychopath.


    He cleared his throat and said, "master, have you forgotten? At that time, in Qingming peak, master, you want to send a fox to the princess. When the fox is about to be caught, a woman suddenly comes out


    "She was followed by a rhinoceros, and the woman was still shouting and quarreling, which scared the fox. When the fox ran away in a panic, it was trampled to death by the rhinoceros. Then, master, in your anger, you broke the rhinoceros into pieces! "


    With that, he did not forget to brush his master''s favor in front of Hexi. "Princess, the master was in a hurry at that time, so he managed to spare some time to hunt a fox for the princess, but she destroyed him. The master was very angry at that time. He didn''t even look at the woman, let alone fall in love at first sight. "


    He River smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t help but evoke a smile.


    Nangong Yu is in full bloom and embraces Hexi. She whispers in her ear: "Xi''er, you even eat this kind of dry vinegar. It seems that you really have a deep love for the king!"


    "Get out of here!" He Xi cleanly pushed his big head away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    After listening to Qinglong''s words, Nalan Yurong refused to believe it. He kept murmuring: "impossible! impossible! You must have lied to me, I am so excellent, so beautiful, how can you not like me? Your highness, have you lost your memory and forgotten the beauty when we met? "


    "Psycho!" Nangong Yu''s eyes were cold, and said in a cold voice: "Nalan Yurong, you killed the Linghu that the king gave to the princess. The king hasn''t let you pay for it. You dare to do me wrong. You said, "how can I repay you?"


    Voice just fell, a cold air of killing suddenly spread in the whole hall.


    Even unrelated shangguanqi, Nalan Zhengze and others are fighting in a duel because of this powerful pressure, and almost faint.


    Let alone Naran Yurong, who bears the brunt.


    Her face pale, eyes full of fear, blood is a burst of Fanyong, wow spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Yurong --!" Mrs. Nalan exclaimed, rushed to her daughter, kowtowed to Nangong Yu and begged for mercy, "Your Highness, forgive me! Please spare my daughter! She didn''t mean to offend your highness. Please spare your life


    Nangong Yu cold hum a, the body''s prestige slowly convergence.


    Nalan Yurong''s body trembled violently and fell into Mrs. Nalan''s arms.


    "Yurong, Yurong, are you ok? Don''t scare your mother


    Mrs. Nalan looked at her proud daughter''s miserable appearance, and could not help crying out.


    This is her most proud and precious eldest daughter. She has always been praised and envied by others. She has a high spirit.


    Now she has suffered such humiliation in full view of the public. What can she do in the future!


    And all this is caused by that bitch of Nalan river!


    What method did she use to seduce the prince and his highness Pluto.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Nalan''s temple vibrated drum by drum, her blood also surged, and her brain was in chaos, as if she would lose her mind at any time.


    The atmosphere in the main hall became more and more strange.


    Nalan Zhengze was very pale and wanted to say something to stop the marriage, but he was timid in the face of the terror of Hades.


    Compared with Nalan Zhengze''s fear, Nalan Ziyun is more resentful.


    Nalanhe river is such a waste and ugly place. How can it be favored by so many people.


    Even if Xi Yue and the prince are seduced by her, even his Highness the underworld


    Nalan Zhengze took a deep breath and slowly asked Nangong Yu: "Your Highness, don''t you say, you You really like Hexi, want to Will you marry her to be the imperial concubine of Hades


    Nangong Yu squinted, showing an unhappy expression, "the king people are standing here, do you think it''s true or false?"


    "But this How is that possible? " Finally, Nalan Ziyun could not help but almost blurted out, "she is just a mortal without cultivation, and you are the underworld. How can you really take a fancy to her?"


    Nangong Yu''s cold eyes flashed away, and he looked at Nalan Ziyun with a smile, and said slowly: "how can it be impossible? I fell in love with Xi''er at first sight and fell in love with her at second sight. Now I come here to ask her to be my wife. What''s wrong? Or do you want to question the king''s decision? "


    "No No I dare not Nanlan Ziyun was frightened by Nangong Yu''s terrible eyes. He shivered and sweated all over. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    However, the dim look at Hexi is full of vicious resentment and resentment.


    How can he allow nalanhe River to run away before he gets the relic of anlingyue? So what he''s done in this period of time, isn''t it a vain attempt?


    Nangong Yu doesn''t care about him any more. He lowers his head to Hexi''s ear and says in a soft voice: "Xi''er, if you don''t agree to marry me, you will marry those smelly men who are not on the table. So Xi''er, you see, it''s good to marry my king, so you agree. "


    He Xi pushed his brain bag and said with a smile: "shameless!"


    This shameless scoundrel even said that other people are smelly men.


    However, although scolding, but the smile of He Xi brow tip canthus, still revealed her true mood.


    That small hand presses on the face, is to let South Temple yu feel estranged to be angry more, on the contrary is the palm that delicate and tender touch, let his heart ripple.


    The sweet and ambiguous atmosphere between them and the depressing atmosphere in the main hall form a sharp contrast.


    Nalan Yurong, who was originally lying in the arms of Nalan''s wife, saw the tacit and intimate interaction between them, and then saw Nangong Yu''s gentle and doting eyes looking at Nalan''s Hexi, and finally burst out hysterically.


    "Nalanhexi, you water, sex, Yang, flower, shameless slut, first the fat man of Zhu family had an affair, then seduced his Highness the prince, now you dare to pretend in front of his Highness the underworld!"


    "What''s good about this bitch? Why do you all want to marry her? Don''t you know that she is ugly and has no talent for cultivation? Even if this kind of waste is sold to the pig market, no one will want it! "


    Nalan Yurong seems to be in a state of madness. The original veil of aloofness and arrogance has been torn off, and he completely forgets his disguise. "Nalan Hexi, you really have no ability like your shameless bitch. You can only seduce men by means of seduction. Can you cheat his Highness the underworld all your life by means of this invisible means?"


    "I tell you, very soon, very soon you will be abandoned by his highness Pluto. You will not come to a good end..."


    "Pa --!" There''s a resounding sound.


    Nalan Yurong''s body, which was half lying on the ground, was suddenly overturned by a huge force. After several rolls on the ground, he hit the pillar heavily.


    Nalan Yurong spewed out several mouthfuls of blood again, and her face twisted together with fierce pain and fear.


    Nangong Yu''s steps did not even move, and his hands seemed to have never moved. He was still gently combing his hair.


    But he looked at Nalan Yurong like a poisoned ice sword. He was so cold that he said, "if you have the courage, just say it again, I will make you speechless all your life!"


    Nalan Yurong covers her chest and wants to say something. However, before she opens her mouth, she suddenly has a sharp pain in her chest, turns black in front of her eyes and faints completely.


    Mrs. Nalan watched her baby daughter faint on the ground like a rag doll. Her mouth was covered with blood. Suddenly, she was black and fainted.


    Nalan Zhengze was stunned by this change, and quickly fell down on his knees in front of Nangong Yu with a plop: "Your Highness the underworld, please spare my daughter''s life. She just admires you so much that she can''t choose what to say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Nangong Yu slightly lowered his eyes and looked down at Nalan Zhengze kneeling in front of him. He asked with a smile: "Nalan doctor, just now your eldest daughter said that the princess of our king had an affair with other men and seduced other men. Does Nalan doctor think it''s true?"


    Nalan Zhengze shivered all over. He wanted to say it was true. He slandered Nalan Hexi, and let his Highness the underworld break the idea of marrying her.


    However, the strong vision fell on her, as if there was substance in general, which made him fear that he would be torn up.


    Finally, he swallowed and said in a trembling voice, "no, never He Xi she She has always been virtuous and virtuous. How could she do such a thing? "


    Nangong Yu just smiles with satisfaction, and then Sen Leng looks at Shangguan Qi with dangerous eyes, "Your Highness Prince, Miss Nalan says that Xi''er has seduced you, but what''s the matter?"


    "No! Absolutely not! Today is my first time to see Miss Nalan His royal highness faltered under his feet and could hardly help falling to his knees.


    Mingming the underworld uses a light tone, but it sounds like a fatal threat to Shangguan Qi.


    Shangguan Qi knows too much about men''s possessiveness. If Nangong Yu feels that he has something to do with Nalan Hexi, or he covets Nalan Hexi, he has to swallow himself alive.


    Even if he should be the prince''s highness, but in the face of Nangong Yu, shangguanqi can''t have the courage to resist at all. If Nangong Yu is willing to kill all the officials, it''s easy for him to be the emperor.


    Shangguanqi''s words make Nangong Yu more satisfied.


    He turned his head and looked at Zhu''s father and son. Zhu Chongba had been silly for a long time. No matter he was just oppressed by Nalan Yurong or Nangong Yu, he was so scared that he shivered. He couldn''t say a word, and his crotch was wet.


    Zhu Yihe had experienced the world in the end. At this time, he immediately responded and plopped down on his knees and said: "Your Highness the underworld, Mingjian, our Zhu family wants to marry Nalan Feixue, who has always been the second young lady of Nalan family. Moreover, it''s also Nalan Feixue, who has a close relationship with our family. Our marriage has been decided a few months ago, and we really have nothing to do with Nalan Hexi It has something to do with it


    "Oh?" Nangong Yu said with great interest, "it turns out that you have made an engagement with Nalan Feixue. Since you have an engagement, can''t you fulfill it directly? I believe that as Dr. Nalan, as long as you agree to something, you can''t go back on it, can you? "


    Zhu Yibing immediately heard the implication of his Highness the underworld. He was also an individual. When he reacted, he immediately kowtowed his head with great joy and said, "thank you very much, your Highness the underworld, for making decisions for your children! I believe Dr. Nalan will agree to marry Miss Feixue into our Zhu family with his royal highness of Hades as a guarantor? "


    Nalan Zhengze''s face was blue and white, and he was staring at Zhu Yixie, hoping to peel him alive.


    But he said: "but the little girl has just made an engagement with her royal highness..."


    Zhu Yihe immediately said, "Your Highness, it''s clearly the engagement made by the Zhu family and the Nalan family. Why should there be a first come, then come?"


    Nangong Yu looks at shangguanqi with a smile, and says slowly: "it turns out that the prince''s highness is addicted to robbing other people''s wives."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Shangguanqi is full of shame and annoyance. She throws her sleeve and says: "Dr. Nalan, what are you talking about? When did Wang make an engagement with your young lady? Today, I just came to visit younger martial brother Nalan. I didn''t mean to ask for my family. Now that there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first! "


    "No --!" Nalan Feixue almost frantically screamed and rushed over, grabbed his Highness the prince''s clothes and cried in fear, "brother Prince, you said you wanted to marry me, how can you turn back? I don''t want to marry that fat man. I don''t want to marry that fat man even if I''m killed. Brother Prince You help me! Will you marry me


    Shangguanqi''s eyes flashed a touch of pity, want to say something, a pair of shangnangong Yu''s smiling eyes, immediately hard to get rid of Nalan Feixue, cold voice way: "you have been engaged in the people, so entangled with other men, how reasonable! Dr. Nalan, is this the kind of tutor in your Nalan family? "


    Nalan Zhengze''s face was blue, red, purple and colorful.


    But things develop to this point, Nangong Yu heart toward Nalan Hexi, shangguanqi obviously dare not offend Nangong Yu, Zhu family and iron heart to marry Nalan Feixue, it is an irreparable situation.


    Nalan Zhengze sighed, as if he was ten years old.


    He looked at Zhu Yier, gritted his teeth and said slowly, "Master Zhu, since the underworld is in charge today, let''s settle the marriage of the little girl."


    "Of course that''s best!" Zhu Yier was overjoyed. He was afraid that Nalan Zhengze would repent. He immediately said, "the eight characters of Xiao''er Zhu Chongba and Nalan Feixue have already been combined, and my Zhu family has already made preparations for the wedding. In this case, it''s a long night''s dream, so it''s better for the wedding to be set tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, at 3 p.m., my Zhu family sedan chair will come to accept Miss LAN Feixue


    Nalan Feixue''s eyes were full of panic. He held Nalan Zhengze''s hand tightly, and shook his head in tears. "Dad, don''t No, I don''t want to... "


    Zhu Chongba had recovered from his father''s comfort and learned that the man he was going to marry was Nalan Feixue. He immediately laughed and looked at Nalan Feixue and said, "Miss Nalan, you will be my Zhu''s daughter-in-law in the future. When you get married to our family, as long as you take good care of me, our Zhu family will never treat you badly!"


    Fat face because excited shrugged, a pair of mung bean like eyes up and down to Nalan snow exquisite body swept all over, eyes full of obscenity.


    Nalan Feixue only felt sick, turned his eyes, followed Mrs. Nalan''s steps and fainted.


    But Zhu Yibing didn''t seem to see this scene at all. With a smile, he forced Nalan Zhengze to agree to the wedding time tomorrow, and warmly invited Pluto and the prince to attend. Then he led his son away.


    After Zhu Yibing left, shangguanqi didn''t want to stay for a moment. She didn''t even talk to Nalan Ziyun, so she let her men go back with the bride price.


    Compared to the scenery and pride, shangguanqi left at this time, how to see how there is a kind of panic.


    Nangong Yu gets Gengtai from Nalan Zhengze as he wishes, and both parties write down the marriage letter, so he leaves with satisfaction.


    Nalan Zhengze saw off Nangong Yu and others. Looking at the unconscious daughter and wife on the ground, he felt that his blood was surging and his eyes were dark. Even he almost wanted to faint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    When Nalan Ziyun saw the underworld leave, he finally couldn''t help looking at Nalan River, "third sister, when did you know his highness? If you know his highness Pluto, why didn''t you say it earlier? Our Nalan mansion is now in a major crisis. As long as his highness is willing to help, what else can we be afraid of? Third sister, why don''t you say that? "


    Hexi raised his mouth and said insincerely, "Oh, when I first met him, I didn''t know he was Hades."


    Well, that''s not bad. But at the beginning, it really goes back a long time.


    After all, the second time we meet, someone will report their identity.


    Nalan Ziyun''s eyes are full of anger. The expression on his face clearly shows that he doesn''t believe a word of Nalan Hexi''s words.


    "Third sister, are you so confident these days because you flatter your highness Pluto? But don''t forget, Nalan house is your mother''s house. If you don''t have a strong mother''s house to help you, do you think you can get a firm foothold in Hades? Even the servants of the underworld can bully you with your mortal talent. Third sister, how do you deal with yourself then? "


    At this point, Nalan Ziyun''s expression was deliberately soft, and He Xi''s heart to heart look like, "third sister, you know, only me and dad are your closest relatives, only Nalan house can become your backing, let you be a princess in Hades."


    "Three elder sisters, it''s better to give us the relics left by my mother. As long as our Nalan mansion is strong, I promise that I will be my elder sister''s right arm in the future, so that you can firmly grasp the heart of his highness Pluto. Don''t you think this is the best choice? "


    He Xi couldn''t help but smile, "after all, you still want me to take out my mother''s relics!"


    Nalan Zhengze said angrily: "this is the legacy left by your mother to you and Ziyun, and it is also the hope for the rise of our Nalan family. You should have taken it out. Don''t think that if you marry to the underworld, you can have a good rest. Don''t forget that you are just a mortal after all. How long do you think the underworld will keep your freshness and interest? "


    Nalan Ziyun nodded and said to Nalan Zhengze, "third sister, you can''t practice. You will grow old one day. You will become an old woman, but what about your Highness the underworld? He is a master in Yuan infant period. Even if he doesn''t advance in cultivation, he can live for thousands of years. Does my sister think that when you are old and ugly, your highness will still like you? "


    "But it would be different if my sister gave us her mother''s remains." Nalan Ziyun raised his head with a seductive smile on his face. "There should be a lot of magic prescriptions in my mother''s relics. At that time, my father and I will refine more beauty pills for my sister, so that my sister can firmly grasp the heart of his highness Pluto. Doesn''t my sister want to


    "Well, it does sound tempting." He Xi nodded, his mouth slightly raised.


    When Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Ziyun were overjoyed and thought that she was going to take out the relic of anlingyue.


    However, He Xi put out his hand and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I don''t have any relics left by my mother. Why have I told you so many times that you just won''t believe it? "


    With that, without waiting for Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Ziyun to speak, Shi Shiran left the main hall.


    Only left Nalan and his son standing in the same place, staring at her back, almost want to rush to tear her up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    As soon as He Xi pushes the door of happy moon house, he sees someone sitting in his room smiling at his figure.


    He River has not had time to say anything, suddenly feel in front of a flower, people have a stagger, was Nangong Yu embrace in the arms.


    Familiar with the clear breath, with rare gentle, and full of strong overbearing, just like this person has always given him the feeling.


    Hexi thought of the scenes just happened in the main hall.


    Before Nangong Yu appeared, she wanted to solve these troubles by herself, and she was used to solving all the troubles by herself.


    However, when Nangong Yu appeared, everything changed.


    This man undoubtedly stood in front of her, prevented all attacks and humiliations for her, suppressed all rumors and slanders for her, and finished all the things she wanted to do and did not expect to do.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Be protected by a person behind, gentle like fragile goods held in the palm of the hand, reluctant to give her a little hurt.


    Hexi had never experienced this feeling before, but after knowing Nangong Yu, she was protected and cared by this man again and again.


    It''s a strange feeling, but it seems It''s not bad!


    Hexi reaches out his hand, hugs Nangong Yu''s thin waist and sticks his face to his chest.


    He River Rare initiative let Nangong Yu is very useful, his family Xi''er has always been cold and proud, like a beautiful leopard, will not bow, will not be tamed, a careless will stretch out her claws to scratch people.


    But now, this beautiful little leopard is his, and will soon completely belong to him and become his wife.


    This kind of cognition makes Nangong Yu happy and eager to rub the girl''s petite body into her bones.


    Qingluan and Maixiang, who had been waiting in the room, had already retreated.


    The lotus fragrance and emerald green sent by Nalan Ziyun have been dizzy by qingluan.


    The room was quiet, only two people hugged each other.


    Hold for a while, he River will push Nangong Yu away, but Nangong Yu was dragged back.


    The low magnetic male voice whispered in her ear: "Xi''er, you haven''t answered my question yet? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me? Well


    The man''s voice has faded the youth''s green and astringent, with the youth''s deep and thick, but it is not the kind of rough, but like a feather on the tip of the heart, people even scalp will be numb.


    He River''s face brush of once red, she tries in vain to leave from the South Temple Yu bosom.


    However, Nangong Yu''s strength is not what she can compare.


    The warm lips hold her earlobe and gently suck. The rascal''s voice is spoiled and coquettish. "Xi''er, I miss you all day, don''t you? Do you miss me


    He Xi''s ears are sensitive. Now he holds them. He feels that his legs are soft. He can only lean on his arms.


    Hearing the man''s question, the crimson on He Xi''s face spread to the clavicle, and finally he couldn''t beat the man. He whispered: "I want to..."


    Voice just fell, red lips have been sealed, even breathing are swallowed by Nangong Yu a trace of not left.


    The hot deep kiss is over, Nangong Yu gasps violently, calms his surging desire, and his eyes become scarlet because of his strong patience.


    Hexi pink lips red and swollen, the whole face is like cooked shrimp, panting gently, not even the strength to stand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Nangong Yu holds the face of He River, eyes burning, low Nan way: "Xi''er, I really want to marry you home immediately, otherwise, I''m really afraid I can''t bear it!"


    Said, also embracing the waist of He River, to his own arms with a belt, let her feel his burning desire.


    Feel the sword against his hard object, he River all over a stiff, suddenly pushed away Nangong Yu.


    She glared at the man in front of her and said, "you You are shameless


    Nangong Yu was pushed by her to stagger and sit down on the chair, then covered his chest, slightly lowered his eyes, showing a painful expression.


    He river was startled, rushed to want to hold his wrist to see, "Nangong Yu, how are you?"


    Just, words haven''t finished, was hugged by South Temple Yu full of.


    Nangong Yu put her on his leg, and her face was full of proud and sweet smile. She came close to her ear and said in a dumb voice, "I''m in pain, but seeing Xi''er worried about me, I don''t feel any pain at all."


    "You Nangong Yu, can you be more shameless? " He Xi glared at him fiercely.


    But in exchange for Nangong Yu half don''t know shame of laughter, also hang head in her mouth kiss kiss, a pair of doting posture.


    Only this time, He Xi did not pay attention to him, but grabbed his hand.


    This time into the Nangong Yu meridian is no longer water spirit, but pure wood spirit.


    Where Mu Lingli goes, Nangong Yu''s injuries and meridians are clearly displayed in front of Hexi.


    Also because of the magical healing ability of the spirit power, when the spirit power flows through those stagnant meridians, it will soon slightly alleviate the damage of meridians.


    Nangong Yu didn''t find anything wrong at first. When he felt his meridians began to heal, his face showed a surprised expression.


    Nangong Yu knew from the beginning that Hexi had chaotic elixir and five elements spirit power, but he always thought that the so-called five elements spirit power was mainly pure water fire spirit power. In fact, Hexi always used these two kinds of spirit power.


    But now, He Xi is actually using Mu Lingli to heal his wounds, and it''s pure Mu Lingli that Nangong Yu has never seen before?


    Nangong Yu couldn''t help but say: "Xi''er, do you know what kind of spiritual power you are using?"


    He Xi gave him a white look. "I know that Mu Lingli can''t be used casually in front of outsiders. The last time I treated Gu Liufeng''s mother, he warned me. I''m just curious. Why are there so few people who can use pure wood spirit power in Miluo


    Nangong Yu didn''t answer, but her eyes were staring at her.


    When he saw that Hexi was hairy, he pulled the man into his arms. A handsome face smelled and said, "you also know that Mu Lingli can''t be used in front of outsiders. Are you still using it in front of Gu Liufeng? Is he closer to you than I am to you? "


    He Xi was very angry and funny when he said that, "when I used the wood spirit power in front of Gu Liufeng, I didn''t know it was an ability that I couldn''t show in front of outsiders. What''s more, don''t you know that I have five elements'' spiritual power for a long time? "


    Nangong Yu a listen, feel is also, he River early in the beginning did not hide anything from him, just he didn''t go to the wood spirit force that top think just.


    Someone immediately became happy, hugged Hexi and kissed her again and again, whispered in her ear: "so, only I am Xi''er''s wife, and other people are outsiders, eh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Hexi pushed him away and ignored his crazy words. He took out silver needles and pills and carefully recuperated him.


    "Knowing that there is a secret wound in my body, I dare to go on my way. Nangong Yu, do you really want to die?"


    Listen to the girl seems to complain, but actually care about the words, looking at her focus on their own treatment, Nangong Yu''s eyes gentle as if to drip water.


    He likes to see He Xi nervous about him, busy around him, which makes him feel he Xi is also very concerned about his Nangong Yu.


    Finally deal with the Nangong Yu body injury, he River finally relaxed.


    Because tie the relation of needle, South Temple Yu''s coat is to take off, at this time is exposing smooth and firm chest muscle and arc perfect six abdominal muscles.


    After the treatment, someone should put on his clothes, but he just threw them aside and swayed shamelessly in front of Hexi River, like a peacock.


    He Xi was amused by him, looking at his perfect and sexy figure, and some blush, "Nangong Yu, don''t you put on your clothes soon, believe it or not, I''ll give you another two needles, so that you can''t move in the next few hours!"


    Is this man really the same as the evil spirit, cold hearted and deep-seated Pluto he met?


    Nangong Yu slowly put on her clothes again, but her burning eyes fell on Hexi. She was always looking at her heart, and even her breath was inexplicable.


    But think of what, he river suddenly Su Rong way: "Nangong Yu, liulizong things with you?"


    Nangong Yu didn''t deny it at all. She just took her in her arms and said with a big smile: "Xi''er is really smart."


    He Xi suddenly widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "did you really destroy liulizong?"


    She was just guessing at random and didn''t even believe it.


    Did not expect South Temple Yu unexpectedly gave her affirmative answer?


    But how could it be?


    That''s Liuli sect. Liuli sect, one of the four major sects in Miluo mainland, is full of Yuanying and Jindan warriors. It also has mountain protection array blessing. In addition, the terrain is dangerous and difficult to defend. How did Nangong Yu do it?!


    Nangong Yu gently stroked her soft silk like hair and said in a voice: "it''s just a glaze sect. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Why should Xi''er be so surprised. Who let them be so short-sighted and provoke our future Princess? "


    He Xi opened his mouth and closed it again. After a long time, he was shocked and said, "I heard that when liulizong was destroyed, no news came to Feng''s family. Everyone in liulizong''s family died quietly. There is no sign of being touched by the layers of prohibitions and arrays set up outside the gate. There are only two roads leading to liulizong. The prohibition of the front road has not been destroyed at all, so only the back road is left Are you liulizong who arrived through Warcraft forest


    Nangong Yu nodded, then thought of something, took out a food box from the storage equipment, some wronged way: "in the Warcraft forest is evil Qi, there is no delicious food to eat, after the king received this food box, he has been waiting for the second one of Xi''er. But I didn''t wait until... "


    He River mouth corner smoked to smoke, now is the time that cares about this?


    She couldn''t help frowning and said, "it really doesn''t matter if you kill liulizong like this? It''s said that the Feng family is very powerful. What other dignitaries are there behind them, in case they know... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Xi''er, don''t worry." Nangong Yu scraped her nose and said in a soft voice, "I''ll protect Xi''er and myself when I''m here. I''m still waiting to take the princess home! As for the Liuli palace, no one knows that I did it. The people of the Feng family have been monitoring me all the year round. They are very clear about the strength I have, and they also believe in their own investigation results. So there''s no doubt about me. "


    Said, the South Temple Yu''s Mou light slowly becomes quiet cold, "when they suspect to my head, that also will be the moment that their death time approaches."


    He Xi was relieved.


    Think of this man killed liulizong, whether it is for themselves or not, she felt warm in the heart.


    It was a feeling of being taken care of.


    Nangong Yu glanced at the room and suddenly asked: "Xi''er, I just want to ask you, how did you suddenly live in Nalan house? And I almost got married by some cat and dog. "


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yu gritted his teeth. "If it wasn''t for qingluan''s quick message to the king, I would have kept it in the dark. Shangguan Qi and other goods dare to think about the princess of our king. I think their Shangguan family are impatient! "


    He Xi said with a smile: "if I don''t want to marry, do you think someone can force me? Even if you don''t show up, I have a way to deal with these people. "


    On the Nangong Yu''s sad eyes, he River face a red, will face buried in his chest, voice like a mosquito, "but Nangong Yu, you come, I''m very happy."


    Not by her own solution, but Nangong Yu arrived at the critical moment, for her to block all the wind and rain, in front of everyone to admit her feelings, and wholeheartedly to her determination. It made her feel extremely happy and sweet.


    Nangong Yu''s body was stiff, and he could hardly believe his ears.


    After a long time, he picked up Hexi''s face and carefully took off the human skin mask on her face


    the light in the room was not bright, but it could not affect the girl''s brilliance.


    The beautiful Phoenix eyes, the high nose, the pink lips, and the snow jade skin all seem to be carved from the suet white jade, so perfect and so attractive.


    Nangong Yu lowered her head and bit at the tip of her nose. Her voice was hoarse, as if with a blazing flame: "little girl, don''t always tempt me. You know, in the face of you, I don''t even have a little self-control."


    He Xi pushed him away, but he didn''t have a good way: "who seduced you?"


    Nangong Yu took her back to his arms, just about to say something, he heard a Zhu''s low voice outside the door: "Miss, someone is coming here, do you need to go down to get rid of it?"


    He River a Zheng, in the eye pass a touch of you Mang, sink a voice way: "don''t need".


    Immediately, the figure in a flash jumped down from the South Temple Yu bosom.


    Feeling the emptiness in his arms, Nangong Yu''s face immediately became very ugly and complained: "what''s good to live in Nalan mansion? Xi''er, if you don''t like them, I will tear down the whole mansion and send all the people inside to you. Why do you have to deal with these crafty people here, and you can''t find pleasure for yourself in vain! "


    The key is that they are not easy to see each other for a long time. If they want to make love with Xi''er, they have to be interrupted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    He Xi showed a soothing smile and said his doubts about anling Yue and his younger brother in a soft voice.


    "Bruce Lee found that there is a strange array in Nalan Zhengze''s room. I also dropped a seed of Ziming Youluo in the array today, but this array is really strange. As long as the seed of Ziming Youluo tries to sprout, Nalan Zhengze will feel it. I''m at a loss now


    "Strange array?" Nangong Yu picked an eyebrow, "I have some research on the array. Why don''t I accompany Xi''er to have a look?"


    He Xi was puzzled that Nangong Yu even knew the array. Then he remembered that he even broke the mountain protection array of liulizong, and the nine turn Dixuan array of Nalan Zhengze. Maybe it''s really hard for him.


    So he nodded his head happily and said: "tomorrow, when Shenshi, Nalan Feixue will get married. At night, all the people in the house will be at the banquet, and the garrison in the house will be relaxed. At that time, let''s go to Nalan Zhengze''s study."


    ===


    when He Xi and Nangong Yu are affectionate, the others in Nalan mansion are gloomy and full of resentment and unwilling.


    In the study, as soon as Nalan Zhengze entered the door, he angrily picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it on the ground.


    There was a twist in his facial muscles, a burning desire in his eyes, and a murmur in his mouth, "bitch! bitch! Sure enough, she''s a wild, immature white eyed wolf. I should have strangled her when she was born


    After entering the room, Nalan Ziyun''s face was ugly. He clenched his fists tightly, and his voice became hoarse because of extreme indignation. "Dad, do you think that his Highness the underworld wants to marry Nalan Hexi because that bitch of Nalan Hexi gave the relic of anling moon to the underworld?"


    Na LAN Zheng Ze is a Leng, immediately frown a way: "don''t you say she already gave Xi Yue? What''s more, although the relic of anling moon is precious, his Highness the underworld may not pay attention to it. "


    Na LAN Zi Yun''s eyes darkened and said coldly: "maybe, Dad, have you ever seen the relics of an Ling Yue? What if there is a top secret cultivation script or Dan prescription in it, which can help his Highness the underworld break through the distraction period? Dad, if you are the underworld, won''t you be moved? "


    "As for Xi Yue, he''s just a low-level warrior in the foundation period. Maybe nalanhe river will abandon him after he hugs Pluto''s thigh!"


    Nalan Zhengze thought that his son''s words also have some truth.


    Otherwise, I really can''t figure out why the king of Hades, who was admired by countless women, would choose to marry Nalan Hexi, a woman without talent and appearance.


    Nalan Ziyun beat the table angrily and said, "now that this woman has found the underworld as her backer, we have no way to deal with her! Is the relic of anlingyue really going to be taken by this cheap woman? "


    "No way!" Nalan Zhengze gave a cold drink, his eyes slowly fell on a corner of the study, and a faint cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Nalan Hexi, she can''t escape from my palm, even if she married the underworld? At that time, she will still kneel down in front of me and beg me, ha ha It''s my Nalan family''s stuff, and it will surely fall into my Nalan Zhengze''s hands! "


    Na LAN Zi Yun is surprised, on the face peep out a bit suspicious.


    Even if it is to Nalan River under the chronic ~ poison, but by the means of Hades, there may not be no way to detoxify. It doesn''t have to be a way to hold that girl down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    But Nalan Zhengze''s expression is too firm, let him realize that Nalan Zhengze''s hand, must still hold a bigger card.


    And this card, it''s going to be amazing.


    ===


    at the same time, Nalan was in the house of Feixue.


    Nalan Feixue, who has been in a coma for a long time, finally wakes up slowly.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw her sister Nalan Yurong and her mother, Mrs. Nalan.


    Nalan Yurong''s face was pale and haggard, but his eyes were surprisingly bright, which contained incomparable fierce hatred.


    Mrs. Naran, on the other hand, pressed her forehead with a towel and sobbed in a low voice: "my poor daughter, my poor children..."


    Nalan Feixue''s memory slowly returns to the cage. What flashed in front of his eyes was Zhu Chongba''s fat face before he was in a coma.


    She screamed and sprang up from the bed, shouting: "I don''t want to marry that fat man, I will never marry that fat man, mother, elder sister, you must save me, you must save me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    When Mrs. Nalan heard her daughter''s cry, she couldn''t help crying from a low sob to a big cry. "My poor flying snow, it''s the slut who hurt me. How can the master be so cruel? You are her own daughter How can I marry you to someone like that... "


    In the room, the cries of Nalan Feixue and Mrs. Nalan came one after another, full of despair, sadness, resentment and reluctance.


    "Don''t cry!" Suddenly, a cold clear voice interrupted their crying.


    Nalan Yurong, who had been sitting and making no sound, suddenly looked at them and said coldly, "what''s the use of crying? Are you willing to be humiliated and manipulated by that slut of Naran river? Feixue, do you really want to marry the fat man of Zhu family? "


    "No! no no I don''t want to! " Nalan Feixue shakes his head madly, pours down Nalan Yurong and says anxiously, "big sister, you have a way, right? Do you have a way to deal with that bitch in Naran? Do you have a way to keep me from marrying that fat man? "


    Nalan Yurong looked down at her sister''s tearful face, hoping to look at her. The corner of her mouth slowly raised: "OK, if you really don''t want to marry that fat man, do as I say. I promise that as long as you do a good job of what I told you, I can not only make you not need to marry Zhu Chongba, but also make you become the princess of the prince


    After hearing this, Nalan Feixue was overjoyed. She grabbed Nalan Yurong''s hand and cried out in a low voice: "I''ll do it! I''ll do it! Sister, as long as I don''t have to marry that fat man, I will do anything


    Nalan Yurong smiles with satisfaction, slowly lowers her head, and says a long string of whispers in her sister''s ear.


    Nalan Feixue''s expression changed from the original shock and panic to elation, and finally said with a laugh: "big sister, you are really the best! Don''t worry, I will do it well! "


    With that, he quickly put on his clothes and rushed out of the room.


    Nalan Yurong sat in the same place, looking at his sister''s back, his face showed a fierce expression, "Nalan Hexi, if you want to fight with me for his Highness the underworld, I''d like to see if you have this life! When his highness knows that you have become a broken flower, will he still like you and marry you? Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    It was night, the moon was dark, the wind was high, and the sky was completely dark.


    The moon in the heart of Hexi is in the middle, quiet, and there is no sound.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blowing, a few figures quietly into the heart.


    The guards and little fellows who had been guarding the gate of xinyueju didn''t know where they had gone. There was no one at this time.


    These people drive straight in and push open the door of Hexi bedroom.


    "Who?" Mai Xiangfei quickly got up from the bed, lit the candle in the room, and asked in a loud voice, "why did you break into Miss''s room?"


    "Miss, Pooh, what kind of miss is she? He is just a wild seed who has been abandoned in the countryside. After living in Nalan house for a few days, he really thinks he is Miss Nalan''s family? "


    Nalan Feixue swaggered in, followed by several bodyguards and two strong servant girls.


    At this time, Hexi had also sat up from the bed, her clothes did not take off, and there was no panic expression on her face.


    After getting up, qingluan poured a cup of tea for her.


    While drinking tea, He Xi said slowly, "what do you want to do when the second elder sister brings a group of people to my room in the evening?"


    Nalan Feixue gives a sign to the servant girl behind him.


    Two servant girls immediately came forward, took out a set of fengguanxiayao and put it in front of Hexi.


    Nalan Feixue said with a smile: "third sister, this is fengguanxiahe specially prepared for you by the Zhu family. You should try to fit quickly. If it doesn''t fit, the second sister will ask xiuniang to help you change it."


    He Xi picked his eyebrows and sneered: "is second elder sister crazy about gain and loss? But I remember that the second elder sister is the one the master of Zhu family will marry tomorrow. How about you? The clothes Zhu family wants to give are also for the second elder sister? What does it have to do with me? "


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have married the prince! How can I marry Zhu Chongba, the fat man


    Nalan Feixue could not help but let out a sharp cry, which was particularly harsh in the dark night.


    But it''s strange that no one in Nalan''s family was disturbed by such a loud noise. The guards who used to guard Xinyue''s residence at three steps and five steps did not know where they had gone.


    Nalan Feixue took a deep breath and said with no smile: "third sister, I advise you to put on this wedding dress. As for being a man, you should be down-to-earth. Don''t aim too high and think about something that doesn''t belong to you at all. "


    "What''s the status and character of his Highness the underworld? What''s your character, third sister? Do you think you can really get into the eyes of his highness Pluto with your beauty? Don''t dream


    "I''ll tell you the truth! You''d better not take today''s affairs seriously. His Highness the underworld did this today, just because he had some trouble with his eldest sister, so he deliberately asked you to marry him to stimulate her. You are just like a tool picked up by the underworld. As long as the eldest sister to the Lord of Hades a Jiao, a soft clothing, they will tie the knot, and you will be thrown away like garbage. Do you know how pathetic your fate will be at that time? "


    Nalan Feixue said, giggling, as if to really see the miserable future of Nalan Hexi.


    She stretched out her slender jade finger and pointed to the wedding dress beside her as if she were giving alms. She said with a smile: "so, the second sister advised you that if you have such an opportunity to marry into the Zhu family, the third sister still knows how to cherish it. With the beauty and talent of her third sister, she can barely match Zhu Chongba. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "After that, the third sister became the master mother of the Zhu family. Thank the second sister for giving you this opportunity today."


    He Xi took a sip of tea slowly. He didn''t feel half flustered. Instead, he said with a smile: "even if there is no Hades, there is a prince! Why worry so much about the second sister? The third sister won''t try to get married with you anyway. "


    "Bitch! You shameless bitch! I knew it was you who seduced the prince brother! "


    Hearing the mention of the prince in Hexi, Nalan Feixue finally can''t help but go down and pounce on Xi, "you shameless bitch, do you think the elder brother of the prince is worthy of you? I tell you, you have to marry tomorrow, or not! If you are wise, please try on my wedding dress and get on the sedan chair tomorrow. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    The wrist of Hexi holding the teacup trembles slightly, and a purple vine rushes into the air.


    She looked at Nalan flying snow and said, "Oh, you''re welcome? How are you going to be rude to me? "


    When Nalan Feixue saw the purple vine, the pain on her body seemed to be aroused.


    Her body shrunk instinctively, then she stepped back a few steps, and then she said in a trembling voice: "you What do you want to do? "


    He Xi gently stroked the leaves on the purple Ming Youluo, and felt that purple Ming Youluo was intimate with her, so he sneered and said: "second sister, this is what I said, right? Didn''t you jump at me just now? If I don''t fight back, can''t I let my second sister beat me? Or did the second sister think that I was the Nalan river that you bullied at the beginning? "


    The girl in front of her was smiling, but the cold Phoenix eyes projected a cold chill.


    Nalan Feixue was stiff all over, and then became angry and said: "you wait! Nalan River, do you think I can''t really cure you? "


    With that, she clapped her hands, raised her head and said with a sneer, "bring people up to me!"


    Soon, a man of all kinds was carried up.


    Hexiang and Cuilu, who were also woken up, immediately yelled, "young master!" as soon as they saw the person being carried up


    It turned out that the man who was tied up like zongzi was Nalan Ziyun.


    His hair was in disorder, his face was haggard, there was blood on the corner of his mouth, and there were scars on his neck. He looked weak.


    As soon as he saw the river, his eyes lit up and he called out, "sister, help me!"


    He Xiang and Cuilu looked anxiously at Nalan Ziyun and cried: "young master, how can you do this?"


    "Young master, you have suffered!"


    Nalan Feixue looked at Hexi with a proud smile and said, "Nalan Hexi, see? This is your brother Nalan Ziyun. If you don''t marry Zhu Chongba, I will kill your brother. Do you think so? "


    "No!" He Xiang and Cuilu rushed toward the river crying, "Miss, please help the young master! The young master is so kind to you. He has been taking care of you since you lived in Nalan mansion. You will certainly save him, won''t you? "


    He river looks to Nalan Ziyun.


    Nalan Ziyun immediately said, "sister, help me! Nalan Feixue, she is a madman, she will really kill me


    He Xi said: "kill you? You are Nalan Zhengze''s beloved son. Can Nalan Feixue still have a foothold in Nalan mansion after killing you? "


    Nalan Feixue looks stiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Nalan Ziyun immediately said, "sister, have you forgotten? Nalan Yurong is a disciple of master void. Nalan Feixue is her own sister. Even if she really killed me, my father can''t blame her! Sister, I''m your brother. When you were a child, what you loved most was me. Do you have to save me? "


    When Nalan Feixue heard Nalan Ziyun''s words, she immediately said with a smile, "how about Nalan Hexi? Don''t you want your brother''s life?"


    He Xiang and Cuilu knelt down in front of He Xi, crying and kowtowing. "Miss three, please help the young master. Have you forgotten? When Mrs. Nalan wants to beat you, it''s the young master who stands in front of you. The young master also called us to serve the young lady. The young lady must remember all the good things the young master did to the young lady? "


    "If the young lady doesn''t save the young master, it''s better to be a pig than a dog. She''s not human at all!"


    Standing beside Hexi, Mai Xiang frowned angrily and wanted to speak, but he pulled him back.


    He Xi looked at Nalan Ziyun and said with a smile, "Oh, dear brother, how do you want me to save you?"


    Nalan Ziyun coughed two times, and even said: "sister, just listen to Nalan Feixue and marry Zhu Chongba. Or they''ll really kill me. "


    "Although his Highness the underworld said he would marry you, you just heard that. It''s just that his Highness the underworld didn''t really like you in order to attract his elder sister''s attention. Then Zhu Chongba is not the same. The influence of the Zhu family is similar to that of our Nalan family. Even if my sister marries her, the Zhu family does not dare to disrespect you. "


    "What''s more, the Zhu family is still the richest man in Jinling. If my sister marries in the past, she will surely enjoy endless glory and wealth. Elder sister, you agreed


    Raoshihe river always has little mood fluctuation. At this time, hearing their excellent performance, he can''t help laughing.


    She shook her head and sighed, "I''m really worthy of being my good brother. I''m still thinking about my happiness at such a time. However, I think the second elder sister wants me to marry for her, just because she doesn''t want to marry Zhu Chongba? "


    Without waiting for Nalan Feixue to speak, He Xi continued: "in that case, let Nalan Ziyun marry instead of you. Anyway, I heard that Zhu Chongba is a man and woman. Nalan Ziyun is still a young man, and she is also very handsome. She is good at everything except not having a baby. I believe the Zhu family will be satisfied too! "


    "You --!" Nalan Ziyun''s face was distorted.


    He Xiang and Cuilu were also silly. Then they could not help crying and yelled at Hexi: "how can you say that, miss three? Young master is your brother! Is your conscience eaten by the dog? I''m so kind to you, young master! "


    "Good for me?" He Xi sneered and said with disdain, "Nalan Ziyun, I''d like to remind you that I really want to express my love for my sister and brother. Please make up your face more realistically and tie your rope more firmly. Do you really think Nalan river is a fool and can let you play with it? "


    Nalan Ziyun''s face was stiff, and his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    And Nalan Feixue sneered impatiently: "I said that your move doesn''t work. This bitch is shameless and selfish. How can he really care about your brother. What''s all this nonsense for? Just take her down? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    The Na LAN Zi Yun Mou light sinks, the body lightly shook to shake, originally on his body''s rope was shaken down.


    He stood up and looked at Hexi with gloomy eyes. He said slowly, "sister, I think I''ve taken care of you all the time. I didn''t expect that you could be so cruel to me. Brother, I''m so sad! "


    He Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "Nalan Ziyun, if you don''t have enough intelligence, don''t treat others as fools. I can''t see your poor acting. Do you really think I''m a fool? "


    "Good! Good! Since you are so illiterate, don''t blame me for not caring about your sister and brother! "


    As soon as the words were over, Nalan Ziyun''s wrists spread the white powder in the room.


    The sound of "plop - plop -" came from the room.


    After a few breaths, except for Nalan Ziyun and Nalan Hexi, and the people they brought, all the others fell to the ground.


    Including lotus fragrance and emerald green who just pleaded for Nalan Ziyun.


    When Mai Xiang fell to the ground, he desperately wanted to open his eyes and anxiously looked at the direction of He River, but in the end, he couldn''t resist the weakness of his body and the fuzziness of his consciousness and fell into a coma.


    Looking at all the people fainting on the ground, even the disgusting Nalan river was lying at the foot of the bed motionless, and Nalan feixuedun laughed happily.


    While laughing, she looked at Nalan Ziyun and said with a light smile, "you are more cruel. Even your own sister can do it. This slut is arrogant just now, and now it''s not the same with you. "


    Nalan Ziyun hummed coldly: "it''s just a waste. It''s worthy of being my sister. It doesn''t spoil my reputation."


    Nalan Feixue nodded with satisfaction, "you are doing very well. I told my elder sister when I went back. Elder sister will certainly find a way to let you enter the Medical Association! "


    Hearing the promise of joining the Medical Association, a burning light flashed in Nalan Ziyun''s eyes.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and bowed his head: "thank you, second sister. Please thank you for me, big sister! I will never forget my second sister''s kindness in the future. "


    Nalan Feixue waved her hand and went to Hexi. She kicked Hexi''s body two times. She said: "if it''s not for the fear of leaving scars on the bride''s body, it won''t be fun for the fat man to play with. I really want to take off the skin of this bitch!"


    "The second elder sister calms down. If you kill Nalan river like this, isn''t it too cheap for her?"


    Nalan Ziyun also had a cruel smile in his eyes. "Second elder sister, does the elder sister have any instructions? What should I do next?"


    Nalan Feixue immediately nodded and said excitedly: "let''s kill these two girls first. The elder sister said that these two maids are not from Nalan mansion. I don''t know which wild man Nalan Hexi seduced gave them to her. Staying by Nalan Hexi might be bad for us."


    Nalan Ziyun remembered that he had been schemed in another hospital, and immediately flashed a fierce light in his eyes. He nodded and said with a smile, "big sister is really considerate."


    "As for this bitch." Nalan Feixue raised her eyebrows, with a happy smile of schadenfreude on her face, and said, "take her to my room. My elder sister''s rosemary can''t wake up in less than 12 hours. By the time she wakes up, it''s already late tomorrow night. I''m afraid she''ll be ruined by Zhu Chongba. Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Nalan Ziyun nodded, his face full of excitement and happy expression.


    Nalan Feixue is about to call the servant girl and little Si behind him to carry people out, suddenly he feels something is wrong.


    At the same time, there is something wrong with Nalan Ziyun.


    In the quiet room, it was even quieter now. It seemed that there were only two voices left.


    However, there should be a guard and servant girl in this room!


    Nalan Feixue thought in surprise and panic, then turned to see.


    What appeared in front of her was qingluan''s cold and ordinary face, as well as her eyes full of contempt and disgust.


    This Isn''t this the girl from Naran river? Shouldn''t she be in a coma?


    Nalan flying snow''s brain only turned around such an idea, felt a black in front of his eyes, and passed out in a coma.


    Also, there was Nalan Ziyun who fainted without a pit.


    Nalan Ziyun even thought that after Nalan Hexi was ruined by Zhu Chongba, this bitch would know to ask him for mercy. At that time, he entered the Medical Association and got the relic of anlingyue. Nalan house was in his pocket.


    Even Nalan Zhengze, he can ignore it.


    However, as soon as he thought about it, he saw the smiling eyes of nalanhe River, with the pity and disdain of looking at ants, as if he would step into the abyss of the earth at the next moment.


    After that, he was completely unconscious.


    ===


    on the second day, Nalan mansion was decorated with lanterns and colorful scenes.


    Because of the hasty preparation and the fact that the Zhu family wanted to marry Meijiao, they let their son get married, so the wedding time was set in the afternoon.


    However, because Zhu Chongba and Zhu Yier were anxious, the sedan chair had just knocked to the door of Nalan mansion.


    Just in case, the Zhu family also hired many experts to help, and invited the sixth prince to his house to have a wedding wine, so as not to let the Nalan family repent.


    But the whole process is smooth beyond their imagination.


    Even when the bride was welcomed into the sedan chair, there was no slightest conflict.


    Zhu Yixie thought that Nalan mansion was afraid of his highness Pluto, so he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He was relieved at that time.


    Zhu Chongba''s face was so full of laughter from beginning to end that he couldn''t see his face. He couldn''t help drooling at the thought that he had married such an attractive beautiful girl. He wanted to have his bridal chamber dark at once.


    After receiving the bride, the Zhu family''s welcoming team left again. The sound of gongs and suona resounded through the whole street, attracting countless onlookers.


    Mrs. Nalan took Nalan Yurong and looked at Fang Jiang who left in the sedan chair. She couldn''t help smiling.


    Nalan Yurong said in a low voice: "you have confirmed with Feixue that there is nothing wrong with the whole thing, right?"


    "Yurong, don''t worry. It''s related to Feixue''s life. How can she not do it well?" Mrs. Nalan said with a smile, looking at her eldest daughter''s eyes, full of pride and pride, "flying snow is completely in accordance with your instructions to do."


    "After the wedding night is over, even if Zhu Chongba doesn''t get married with nalanhexi, she will have to pay homage to heaven and earth. Even if she wants to go back, she can''t get over it!"


    "At that time, we''ll take a walk. It''s said that in order to marry Zhu Chongba, nalanhexi doesn''t hesitate to knock out Feixue and pretend to be Feixue in the sedan chair. Ha ha ha At that time, the reputation of nalanhe river will be destroyed, and his Highness the underworld will not want her! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Naran Yurong smell speech, has been tense frost face, finally burst out a smile.


    She narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s not good for you to spread these words, mother. Let Nalan Ziyun speak them. She is the brother of a mother compatriot in Nalan Hexi. More people will believe what he says."


    "Yes! Yes Mrs. Nalan said excitedly, "it''s still Yurong. You think it''s thoughtful. Nanlan Ziyun is also a wild breed. He wants you to help him enter the Medical Association, so he has to show more. "


    Nalan Yurong nodded, turned and walked towards his room.


    As she walked, her brain showed the handsome face of netherworld Nangong Yu, and her gentle eyes when she looked at the river.


    The hand hanging on the side of the body suddenly clenches, and the nail is deeply embedded in the palm of the hand.


    Nalanhe River, you will soon be ruined and become a remnant, flower, and willow. I see how you can seduce my lord Pluto at that time!


    ===


    the bride was picked up by the Zhu family long ago, but the banquet at Nalan house did not end.


    In the front yard, all the guests who come and go are pushing cups to exchange cups, congratulating the Nalan family and Zhu family for their wedding.


    However, when these guests say congratulations, they are full of doubts.


    In Yanjing City, who doesn''t know the virtue of Zhu''s only child? He is fat and has no talent for cultivation. He will stay in the foundation building period and can''t make any progress in his whole life.


    What about Naran snow? Young is already the foundation period, coupled with the beautiful appearance and good family background, what kind of people can''t marry, can''t even think of let Zhu Chongba pig to arch?


    The strangest thing is that it''s not a good match, but Mrs. Naran entertains the guests with a smiling face. She doesn''t have the sadness of her daughter falling into the fire pit.


    Nalan Zhengze always looks more serious, but from the corner of his mouth that he occasionally raised, we can see that his mood is not too bad.


    Although full of curiosity and doubts, the guests are not people who don''t know their faces. Of course, they don''t deliberately ask for discomfort.


    Therefore, the wedding banquet between Nalan house and Zhu family, which was hastily prepared, was lively and lively.


    In the whole Nalan mansion, only one place has been very quiet since yesterday.


    That''s xinyueju.


    Although the owner of the house didn''t pass the meal, didn''t come out to the wedding banquet, and even didn''t make a sound in the yard, no one in Nalan mansion was surprised, and no one came here to look for the owner of the yard.


    However, at this time the heart of the bedroom, but there is a figure lying in bed, as if even breathing light shallow, if no general.


    She didn''t move, but the white gauze skirt she was wearing suddenly turned into a strong black dress.


    The beautiful figure is tightly wrapped in black strong clothes, showing exquisite lines.


    In the space, as soon as He Xi put on his clothes, he felt a wave in the space.


    Someone approached her sleeping body.


    He Xi smiles a little, the spirit realizes to return to the body, quickly sits up from the bed.


    Who knows, as soon as she sat up, she ran into a clear and strong embrace.


    Nangong Yu''s voice with a deep smile rang out on her head, "little girl is really warm. As soon as I see my king, I''ll throw myself in my arms."


    "Let''s go!" He Xi pushed him away and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Nangong Yu doesn''t let go. She bends down and holds her in her arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Hexi''s height is not too short, otherwise he can''t disguise himself as Xi Yue.


    But at this time, Nangong Yu held her in her arms, but she was as Petite as a doll, almost the whole circle into Nangong Yu''s arms.


    He Xi blushed and struggled: "we are going to do business today, you Don''t you put me down


    Nangong Yu had a serious face. "For the king, it''s the most important thing to have intimate contact with the princess and cultivate feelings."


    Hexi How I want to crush him!


    Nangong Yu see he River angry, finally in her face kiss, put people down.


    But just put down, by the moonlight outside the window to see the girl''s appearance, he immediately sank face.


    Tonight''s Hexi did not wear a human skin mask, revealing the original delicate and beautiful appearance. Although she was still wearing a man''s bun, she could not hide her beauty.


    He Xi''s body is wearing the most common black strong clothes, and her body is firmly wrapped in it.


    But just because the package is too tight, it outlines the graceful lines of people''s blood.


    It is clear that she is just a green girl, not like a long open girl, but she is so attractive and enchanting.


    If you wait to grow up a little bit, what kind of love will it be?


    Nangong Yu stares at Hexi, but he doesn''t hear what he says.


    After a long time, he suddenly breathed out a breath, put the person into his arms, and said in a dull voice, "in the future, don''t dress like this in front of other men!"


    Hexi was stunned at first, but he didn''t understand what he meant.


    Waiting for the reaction, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Your Highness, you know that I''m either ugly or dressed up as a man in front of other people. Do you think everyone has the same habit of breaking sleeves as you?"


    Hexi has not called his royal highness Nangong Yuming for a long time.


    In the past, it was called alienation and resistance, but now it sounds like a coquetry.


    Nangong Yu immediately greatly used, close to her ear, said with a low smile: "Xi''er, what you said is right. For you, my king is said to be broken sleeve by people all over the world. You must be responsible for Xi''er!"


    He Xi was amused by him. He looked up at the man''s handsome face, his eyes twinkled slightly, and said, "you''re in a hurry. I haven''t had time to change my face and girdle my chest. Otherwise, you''ll wait a moment, and we''ll set out when I deal with it."


    She will never admit that she wants Nangong Yu to see her beautiful side.


    Especially after yesterday, Nalan Yurong said in front of Nangong Yu that she was ugly and shriveled.


    He Xi knew for the first time that he would care about these things.


    Care about how you look in front of the person you like.


    Nangong Yu didn''t think so much. He didn''t even hear a word of the nonsense that the irrelevant woman said.


    "Forget it. Don''t change face any more." Nangong Yu hugged Hexi and said with a smile, "anyway, we are the only two to act together tonight. Only I can see the real face of Xier."


    He picked up the girl''s soft cheek, lowered his head and gently kissed the flower like soft lip, "all this belongs to me, belongs to me alone."


    In a word, it was half an hour later when they got everything ready and set out to dive into Nalan Zhengze study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    As for what preparation should be made for half an hour, I''m afraid that only his Highness the underworld, who laughs like a success, knows.


    At this time, Nalan mansion is a time when the banquet is full of wine and excitement, and Nalan Zhengze is of course entertaining guests in the front hall.


    However, Nalan Zhengze did not slacken his guard of the study.


    Even, compared with the usual, the patrol guard around the study seems to have doubled.


    However, the guard of Nalan mansion is a piece of cake for Hexi and Nangong Yu.


    But a moment later, the guards fell to the ground, sleeping like dead pigs.


    He Xi takes out the silver needle and pricks them on the head of these guards. He asks Nangong Yu to help them up and keep standing.


    "After another incense burning time, they will wake up, but they don''t remember what happened."


    He Xi took back the silver needle and said with a smile, "so even if someone comes to the study in the middle of the way, he won''t find anything unusual."


    Such a short period of time to control people''s memory and perception techniques, repair fairyland is not without, but absolutely can not be as easy as Hexi.


    The girl in front of her seems to have reached the peak in the field of medicine. She has never seen anything that can really defeat her.


    Nangong Yu lowered his eyebrows and eyes, covered his eyes'' doting and burning desire, and raised a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Such a stream, if it blooms one day, will become the existence that many people covet and yearn for?


    However, no matter how those people covet it, it''s useless, because he will guard Hexi firmly by his side.


    After dealing with the guards, they quickly entered the study.


    As soon as you enter the room, you almost don''t need Hexi''s direction. Nangong Yu''s eyes fall on one corner of the study.


    Seeing Nangong Yu walking in that direction, He Xi immediately grabbed his hand, "this array is very strange. As long as you get close to it a little, it seems that Nalan Zhengze will feel something, even if there is no spiritual power fluctuation."


    Nangong Yu smile, backhand holding the river soft hand, pulling her forward a step.


    Just as he was about to get close to the induction range of the array, Nangong Yu made a unique seal in his hand.


    Then, a pure black power spread from his fingertips to every corner of the room.


    With the diffusion of pure black spirit power, the feeling of "if not" as if monitoring their every move disappeared instantly.


    It''s also a strange and powerful array in front of them, but he river just has a feeling. No matter what they do next, Nalan Zhengze will not feel it again.


    She looked at the black psychic power that had dissipated in the air. She couldn''t help opening her mouth and exclaimed, "is the dark psychic power?"


    Nangong Yu scraped the tip of her nose and said with a show off smile, "now I find your man''s strength?"


    He Xi''s mouth opened for a long time, even didn''t respond to come over, want to refute the south palace Yu''s molestation.


    Because darkness is the power of spirit It''s really amazing!


    Hexi remembers that there are many powerful forces in the nature, such as wind, rain, thunder, lightning and frost, in the records of everything written by old man Xumi. But in the final analysis, these forces are derived from the origin of the five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Therefore, the most powerful force between heaven and earth is the five elements. The more pure the foundation of the five elements, the more powerful it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    However, there is also a kind of ability that is completely independent of the five elements, that is the dark spiritual power.


    When the spirit power of the dark Department is cultivated to a certain extent, it can absorb and transform other spirit powers for its own use. Even when it is close to the body, other spirit powers will be restrained by the spirit power of the dark Department and cannot be used.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the psychic power of the dark system is the nemesis of all other psychic powers.


    Did not expect that Nangong Yu had the unique dark power in Miluo?


    Nangong Yu looks at her silly appearance, her smile in her eyes is more brilliant, and her face is full of doting: "silly girl, your ability is so special, so rare, and there are so many treasures that everyone covets. If your man is not a little stronger, how can he protect you? "


    He Xi blushed and finally recovered. She coughed and said, "I I think this array is very strange. Can you really break through? "


    At this point, his face was suspicious again.


    If she remembers correctly, Nangong Yu is only in her early twenties, right? At a young age, his cultivation has reached the yuan infant stage. No, maybe it is higher than the yuan infant stage. He has also set up Tie Qilin and trained such subordinates as Qinglong and Wuxin.


    And then he has time to learn the array?


    How on earth does this man''s head grow? Do you want ordinary people to live?


    But He Xi didn''t think that in just a few months, her own cultivation has advanced from a mortal without spiritual power to the peak of the pulse freezing period, which is even more beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Nangong Yu laughs and walks slowly into the array.


    His step after entering the array is very strange. It seems that he is trampling according to the five elements and eight trigrams.


    Every few steps he took, he would gather his spirit power (ordinary spirit power) to hit the eyes of the array.


    When the eyes of the array touch Nangong Yu''s spiritual power, they will emit a faint light. Then the whole array fluctuates, and the air in the study seems to be distorted.


    About a incense time later, Nangong Yu stepped out the last step, slender fingers flick.


    Hexi only heard a "Ding" sound, which made her feel threatened instantly disappear.


    With the disappearance of the array, Nangong Yu came to a mahogany shelf in a flash, and grabbed an unimportant vase on it and turned around.


    Soon, the voice of Kerala was heard in the room.


    The original tight mahogany shelf slowly separated toward both sides, revealing a deep bottomless channel.


    Nangong Yu and Hexi look at each other. Without hesitation, they flash into the passage.


    As the two disappeared, the mahogany shelf moved slowly and closed tightly.


    Even the array that had been broken was restored to its original state.


    He Xi looked around and found that he was in a dark passage, but there were crystal stones for lighting on the walls on both sides, so he could see the road ahead.


    She thought of Nangong Yu''s action just now and couldn''t help exclaiming: "is that array so broken?"


    She and little Jinlong now have the strength of Jindan period, but in the face of this array, they always feel a kind of inexplicable fear.


    The simple array, which He Xi can learn a little, is learned from old man Xumi''s record of everything.


    But it''s just a scratch.


    But it''s just a little bit, but it also makes her realize that the array is wonderful and powerful.


    The warrior''s accomplishments are not high, and his attack power is not strong. But when he has mastered the array, he can play a hundred times stronger than himself.


    --The following words are free of charge


    in fact, there are some rules of updating time in what the author said before, but many people may not see that paragraph, so I''d like to emphasize it again with the text:


    if you see the word "asking for votes" on the title of the chapter, it means that the updating of this period is over, so you don''t have to wait any longer~~~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    It''s also a clan. If there is a mountain protection array or no mountain protection array, the strength is very different.


    Of course, the precious materials and crystal stones needed to arrange and maintain a complex array are also unimaginable.


    Nangong Yu nodded and said: "this array should have evolved from an ancient array. It''s relatively easy to crack after subtracting many complicated patterns. At most, it can only be regarded as a five grade array."


    "If the original array is here now, I don''t want to crack it so easily."


    In his eyes, Yi Cai fell in love with him. He couldn''t help saying, "the array is really magical. I want to learn it too."


    Nangong Yu rubbed her head and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll teach you!"


    They walked along the passage and soon came to a place similar to the alchemy room.


    The most prominent thing in this room is not the stove and table, but the picture hanging behind the table.


    The woman in the portrait looks cool, but she has a beautiful face. She is anlingyue, the mother of nalanhe river.


    Nangong Yu saw the portrait of anling moon, and his face was obviously surprised.


    Then he looked at the picture stupidly. He couldn''t come back for a long time. He didn''t even hear the call from Hexi.


    He River heart inexplicably some not happy, close to Nangong Yu ear secluded way: "how, is not very beautiful?"


    Nangong Yu suddenly returned to his senses and immediately said conditionally, "in my heart, Xi''er is the most beautiful."


    "Come on!" He Xi cold hum a way, "I see you just saw stupefied, two eyes hair straight, almost didn''t drool, still say not beautiful?"


    Nangong Yu looks at the little girl in front of her eyes, frowning and staring at him. She can''t help laughing.


    He said that the little girl put her arms in her arms, held her nose, and laughed happily and sweetly: "Xi''er, you are so lovely! Even the vinegar of a portrait. But I like your jealous look


    Seeing that He Xi was going to get angry, he even said, "don''t worry, except for Xi''er, other women look the same to me. Even if they take off their clothes and stand in front of me, I won''t be moved."


    He Xi wanted to retort that he was "jealous", but he couldn''t help the radian of his mouth.


    Nangong Yu looked more and more rare. He lowered his head and held her lips. After a while, he continued: "Xi''er, I always think this woman is a little familiar. It seems that I have seen her before? Well It seems like a long time ago


    He Xi said angrily, "don''t think about it. She is anling Yue, the birth mother of Nalan He Xi, and you''ve seen her portrait in the herb garden. It''s normal to think she looks familiar! "


    Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "the portrait of anlingyue in the herb garden is mild. At that time, I just thought she was like you, so I didn''t think much about it. But now I see this painting, but I always feel that I am inexplicably familiar with it. Where on earth have we met? "


    "Don''t think about it! People have similarities, things have similarities. Maybe you are wrong? "


    Nangong Yu nodded thoughtfully, "maybe!"


    They wandered around the room for a while, and soon found another secret road leading to the deeper underground.


    He River has a hunch that what is hidden in this secret road is the real secret of Nalan Zhengze.


    They cover up the trace and enter the secret road quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    The strange thing is that the secret passage is completely dark, and some strange sounds come from deep underground from time to time. It seems that there is a dull roar. If you walk here alone, it''s really a kind of hairy feeling.


    Nangong Yu takes out the crystal stone for lighting, holding the hand of Hexi step by step.


    The closer to the depth of the secret passage, the more obvious the sound was, and there was a disgusting smell of putrefaction.


    This kind of place has been going on for a long time, and it''s finally clear in front of us.


    He Xi was about to take up the crystal stone to irradiate the surrounding environment. Suddenly he felt a breath approaching his body quickly.


    Ziming Youluo immediately flew out and wrapped around the object close to her.


    And Nangong Yu''s action is faster than her, the sky silk flies out, entangles the figure who pours at her.


    And he himself stretched out his long hand and held Hexi in his arms. The flying sword in his hand turned out and he was about to stab the thing that had just attacked Hexi.


    "Wait!" Hexi quickly stopped Nangong Yu''s action.


    The information from Ziming Youluo seems to be personal.


    And there was no intention to kill this person, and there was no power to threaten her.


    He Xi took out more crystal stones for lighting, and illuminated the place in front of him.


    However, when she saw the scene in front of her, she took a breath.


    This is a cave only more than ten square meters in size. There is a disgusting putrid smell in the cave.


    Because in the corner of the cave, there is a wooden bucket filled with excrement.


    And the ground of the cave is not clean. There are mud, blood and food on it.


    After many days, the food stinks and gives off a disgusting smell, which also attracts many insects.


    What shocked Hexi most was the man who attacked her just now.


    Look at the body shape and bones, this should be a young boy.


    But the boy was naked, lying on the ground, making a general four legged animal posture.


    His body was covered with mud, food scraps, and even stinky excrement.


    A few small insects climbed up and down on his naked body, gnawing at his skin and flesh, but he didn''t feel it.


    The boy''s face was covered with an iron helmet, which completely covered his face and only showed his two eyes.


    That pair of eyes at this time just stare at her, emitting a lingering purple light.


    yes, as like as two peas, they are completely purple eyes, almost the same as the purple ones in their eyes.


    However, such a pair of Phoenix eyes, which are very similar to themselves, show a dull expression.


    It''s like a domesticated beast, obedient, not rebellious, but also like a walking corpse, with no sense of autonomy.


    Looking at that pair of lingering purple eyes, He Xi''s heart slightly a draw, always feel that this person gives her a sense of inexplicable depression heartache.


    She stepped forward and slowly approached the boy.


    When the boy saw her coming, he seemed to be frightened and tried to retreat.


    However, his body was wrapped with Ziming Youluo and Tian silk, and he could not move at all.


    So that pair of purple eyes, revealed a bit of fear.


    He river hand a move, purple Ming you Luo returned to her hand, Nangong Yu also timely took back the day silk.


    As soon as he was free, he ran back to the corner with both hands and feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    In the process of running, there was a clanging sound.


    He Xi discovered that there were chains around his neck and limbs, and the thin chains tied around his neck and limbs, and abraded his skin and flesh.


    The old and new scars of different thickness spread all over his body, which looked so shocking.


    He Xi suddenly clenched his hands, nails deeply embedded in the palm.


    She didn''t know what emotion was surging in her heart.


    For Nalan family and Nalan Zhengze, Hexi always keeps a cold eye on them. Except for Nalan Feixue and Nalan Ziyun, who hurt Nalan Hexi, she doesn''t have much desire for revenge on others.


    But now, seeing the young man who was locked up in the ground by Nalan Zhengze, she had a strong desire to kill.


    Who is this teenager?


    He Xi walks slowly towards the boy lying on the ground, trying to keep his breath.


    The boy''s purple eyes were staring at her for a moment, confused and eager in his eyes, scared and yearning, but his trembling body kept retreating.


    Just when He Xi was almost close to his youth, Nangong Yu suddenly frowned.


    He quickly appeared at the side of Hexi and compared her with someone''s action.


    He River heart a Lin, hurriedly will all the lighting crystal income in the arms, and Nangong Yu jump on a corner of the cave top, soon concealed the body.


    Lost the short-term light and the shadow of the river, lying on the ground of the young excited.


    The chain around his neck vibrated violently and clanked.


    And there was a low, dreary sound, like the cry of a dying beast.


    Hexi finally knew why the voice just heard above was so dull, because it was the boy who was covered by the iron hood.


    Listen to the cry of despair and sadness of the youth, as if it were a call.


    He Xi''s body trembled, almost could not help jumping down to tell the boy that he was still here.


    Nangong Yu quickly hugs her in her arms, whispers in her ear: "Xi''er, don''t worry, I''m here!"


    The man''s low voice rings in the ear, the clear breath fills the tip of the nose, as if telling over and over again, no matter what you want to do, I will accompany you and do it for you.


    Originally intense heartbeat slowly calm down, He Xi put out his hand around Nangong Yu, took a deep breath, convergence of all the breath on the body.


    Almost at the same time, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the secret passage.


    Then, the light in the small cave lit up, and soon reflected Nalan Zhengze''s suspicious face.


    Nalan Zhengze himself can''t tell why. He always felt uneasy during the dinner tonight.


    It is reasonable to say that Nalan Yurong''s plan is clear to her, and she has been monitored to ensure that everything is safe.


    Nalan Hexi is replaced by Nalan Feixue and married into Zhu''s family. After Zhu Chongba destroys her innocent body, what if his Highness the underworld wants to marry her again? Do you really want a ruined woman to be a princess?


    In this way, nalanhe River still can''t escape from his palm, and anlingyue''s remains will be his sooner or later.


    After thinking over all the plans, there should be no mistakes.


    But at today''s dinner, he always felt like he was on pins and needles, as if something bad was happening.


    Nalan Zhengze quickly thought of his study, and the amazing secret hidden in the bottom of the study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    In principle, it is impossible for someone to enter his study, let alone break the array without disturbing him.


    But what if someone really goes in?


    Nalan Zhengze frowned. He was cautious and always followed the principle that he would rather kill by mistake than let go.


    So, he found an excuse to leave in the banquet and came to the study in a hurry.


    See the normal patrol guards outside the study, listen to their report without any exception, Nalan Zhengze just slightly relieved.


    When he entered the study, he found that the array was still in good condition. He was amused that he was too cautious.


    But now that he''s here, Nalan Zhengze decides to go down and have a look, so that he can rest assured.


    There is a dark red light in the cave, which is the pyroxene for lighting.


    Red light lit up every corner of the small cave, and finally sprinkled on the young man who was bound by the chain in the corner of the cave.


    The corner of Nalan Zhengze''s mouth raised a satisfied smile.


    As expected, he was so worried. Who could have thought that there was such a big secret hidden under his study? Who can come in here without disturbing him?


    When the boy saw him, his body shrunk violently, then curled up to the corner as if in mourning, shaking gently.


    Thinking of the figure he just saw, the teenager suddenly forgot his fear and struggled again, desperately pulling the chain and trying to rush out.


    The chain tightened his skin, so that his hands, feet and neck were worn skin, oozing a little blood.


    Nalan Zhengze looked down at the boisterous young man with disgust on his face and said: "what''s the noise? Haven''t you suffered enough? "


    Said, his hands more than a whip, hard toward the young man''s body to draw.


    The whip whipped on the boy''s body, which made him have a few more bloodstains.


    The boy felt the pain and let out a few screams, his whole body curled up, shivering and making a low whine.


    Nalan Zhengze took back the whip satisfactorily and put a plate on the ground.


    I don''t know what''s on the plate. It''s a light green ball with a sour smell.


    Nalan Zhengze sneered: "eat, eat! Enough to give me enough blood. Hehe, my famous antidote pill, Jiuqu Lingshen pill, still depends on you to provide me with the main medicine


    In the dark of the cave top, He Xi and Nangong Yu look at each other, and both of them are shocked.


    The boy in the corner curled himself up into a ball, still making a whine, as if he could not hear the voice of Nalan Zhengze.


    Nalan Zhengze frowned. He raised the whip in his hand and then pulled it on the ground. He yelled: "little beast, I''ll let you eat. Do you hear me


    The sound of the whip on the ground made the boy tremble violently.


    The next moment, the body as instinctive general rushed over, lying on the ground, sticking out his tongue to sweet that plate of sour food.


    In the dark cave, the young man propped his hands on the ground, bent his knees, and bent his body, burying his whole face in the eating basin.


    ****Food, stinky food touched his face, but he seemed to feel nothing, wheezing, eating very quickly.


    Just a moment, the food on that plate was licked completely.


    However, the whole eating behavior of the young man is not like a human being, but like a well-trained animal.


    ---The author has said that the following words are free of charge ---


    in the past two days, Aziz wants to have a time to adjust, so for the rest of this week, four chapters will be updated every day for the time being. Please forgive me. Aziz will make up for the missing parts in the future ~ ~


    the author has said that the following words are free of charge www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Nalan Zhengze looked at the way he licked the food residue on his hand. He couldn''t help smiling and muttered to himself, "anlingyue, do you see it? See what happened to your two kids? Ha ha ha... "


    "You see what kind of monsters you are born with, one is a waste without spiritual root, the other is a natural medicine man. One is abandoned in the countryside, not enough food and clothing, even servants can bully, now is married to Zhu Chongba that dead fat man, doomed to a miserable end; the other, can only be imprisoned in this cave as a dog, no name, no identity, locked here by me, to provide me with the main medicine of Jiuqu Lingshen pill. "


    "Anlingyue, do you regret the fate of your two villains


    With that, Nalan Zhengze''s face was distorted, and his eyes were full of resentment and resentment. "If you were willing to obey me and become my real concubine and woman at that time, I would naturally treat your children better."


    "It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault. You''re such a bitch. You dare to look down on me. You don''t even let me touch you, and you want to run away with your two children. Ha ha ha The result! It turns out that''s what happened to you! "


    "Do you think I can''t get anything if I secretly seal the secret script and Dan Fang on your daughter? But you didn''t expect that, your son, his blood was born with miraculous effect But with the blood and flesh dug out from him, our Nalan family became famous, and I became the first doctor in Jinling. "


    The ferocious light in Nalan Zhengze''s eyes flashed away, staring at the young man in the corner viciously, "anlingyue, even if you die, I will never let your children come to a good end. That''s what happens when you look down on me and refuse me! "


    With that, Nalan Zhengze raised his whip and whipped the boy several times. It seemed that he relieved his anger and left the secret room.


    The dinner party at Nalan''s house is not over yet. As the host, he still wants to attend.


    Almost can''t wait for Nalan Zhengze to leave completely, he River jumps down from the high sky and falls in front of the youth.


    The teenager was startled by her appearance, and his eyes were full of panic and fear.


    But when I saw her face clearly, I couldn''t help but feel the excitement of longing to get close in her purple eyes.


    He Xi closed his eyes, endured the ferocity and cruelty that he wanted to kill, and slowly approached the boy.


    There was a whine in the boy''s mouth, and his hands were on the ground, as if ready to go, as if in fear.


    Nangong Yu catches up from behind Hexi, takes out his flying sword and cleanly cuts off the chain on the young man''s hand.


    Although these chains were made by Xuantian, Nangong Yu was holding a copy of "Fenglong sword". It was easy to cut them.


    The chain was cut off, but the boy was in the same place.


    He didn''t seem to think that he could be free at all. He raised his hand without a chain, and his eyes showed a feeling of confusion.


    Nangong Yu came up to check the helmet on the boy''s head, shook his head at Hexi and said, "the structure of the helmet is a little complicated. If you break it with a sword, maybe the sword will hurt him."


    As soon as Nangong Yu approached, the boy quickly retreated.


    His mouth issued the cry of sobbing, his eyes were full of panic and vigilance, but Nangong Yu gave him too strong a feeling, let him in addition to his own shrink into a ball, nothing to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    He Xi took a deep breath, walked slowly to the boy and squatted down in front of him.


    Two pairs of similar Phoenix eyes look at each other, lingering purple light wave flow.


    He Xi said in a soft voice with a tone he had never seen before: "darling, don''t move. Let me have a look, OK?"


    The boy tilted his head, made a voice of unknown meaning in his throat, and then squatted on his legs like a clever shepherd dog, with his hands hanging on his chest.


    His instinctive action made Hexi feel sad. Although it was only Nalan Hexi''s younger brother, seeing his situation, Hexi had a feeling of heartache.


    Without hesitation, she checked the structure of the helmet.


    Just this look, in the eyes of He River, there was another surge of killing intention.


    Nalan Zhengze is really insidious and vicious. The helmet on the head of the young man is connected with his brain nerve by a fine needle.


    Once removed by force, the needle will penetrate into the boy''s Baihui acupoint, making him bleed and die at the first time. Even if he is a miracle doctor, he may not be saved in time.


    Moreover, fortunately, just when Nalan Zhengze was here, Nangong Yu held him and didn''t let him act rashly.


    Because there is a secret array in the helmet, and the control is probably in Nalan Zhengze''s hands. Once there is a change, Nalan Zhengze is likely to start the array and let the youth bury him.


    Ha ha, what a cruel and vicious doctor Nalan.


    He Xi didn''t dislike the boy''s dirty smell. He patted him on the shoulder and took out a silver needle.


    The silver needle poked into the helmet and made a few quick stabs. A moment later, the helmet made a click sound.


    The needle shot up and straight into the top of the cave.


    And the helmet that used to cover the beam of the boy also split in two and fell to the ground.


    Nangong Yu took the crystal stone of high lighting, let the light fall on the young man''s face.


    It was a pale face without a trace of blood color. Due to the squeeze of the helmet, this face was extremely thin, but it could not cover up the excellent facial features and delicate appearance of the young man.


    Although this face is not outstanding enough to make the country and the city beautiful, it is also 50% similar to the way He Xi dressed up as a man.


    Nangong Yu doesn''t even have to guess to know that this should be the real brother of Nalan Hexi.


    He Xi looked at the boy in front of him.


    It seems that the young man is not used to the removal of the heavy things on his face. He uses his dirty hands to complete the shape of his claws and constantly wants to scratch his face.


    It sounds like the voice of a little suckling dog.


    He Xi stretched out his hand and pressed his hand. He said in a dumb voice, "don''t move."


    Her palm condenses the pure water spirit power, slowly washes on the youth''s hand which is full of mud and food residue.


    Flushed clean hand appears with the face same pale, emaciated, skinny.


    What''s more terrible is that the hands are full of thin scars, some of which have not even healed. They are red and swollen due to infection.


    When I saw the scars on the young man''s wrist, I thought they were all caused by the chain, but now I find that they are not caused by the chain, but by It was cut with a sharp blade.


    He Xi gently stroked the young man''s red and swollen scars and asked in a low voice, "does it hurt?"


    The young man seemed to feel the depression of her mood and immediately gave out a whine voice.


    Then, he made an action that shocked Hexi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    The boy grabbed the hand of He Xi, put the palm of her hand close to his mouth, and then blew it gently.


    He Xi''s whole body completely froze, looking at the young man in front of him in disbelief.


    The corner of the young man''s mouth was stiff, like a smile, but it turned into a strange muscle twitch.


    He saw that He Xi still didn''t smile. He thought she was still in pain. He grabbed her hand and blew it gently again.


    "Xiaochi --!" He Xi sent out a cry that was almost mournful, and suddenly reached out and stroked the boy''s face.


    She looked at the young man''s face as if she were in a daze, inch by inch, not letting go of any details.


    The more she looked, the more she felt like it.


    Eyebrows, eyes, facial features, as if her brother Xiaochi grew up.


    It''s not nalanhexi''s younger brother, but Xiaochi, who lived with her in the orphanage in her previous life!


    Hearing her cry, the boy seemed to be stunned, and a confused and stunned light flashed in his eyes.


    Lingering purple''s eyes were also staring at the river. Then, like a ghost, the boy opened his mouth and yelled out two words in a broken and confused voice, "elder sister Sister... "


    Hot tears from the eyes of He River, dripping wet her skirt, but she did not notice.


    I can''t tell whether the tears are from Hexi or Nalan Hexi, but my sister stabbed the softest place in her heart.


    He Xi took the boy''s stinky body into his arms. His voice trembled and murmured, "Xiao Chi Xiaochi... "


    That time and again block in front of her to protect her little figure.


    The brother who is willing to go to hell like laboratory for him.


    It was the only family she had in her previous life, and one she would never have again.


    But now, Xiaochi appears in front of her.


    No matter whether the young man in front of her is Nalan Hexi''s younger brother or her Hexi''s younger brother, in this life, she will protect the young man and never let him suffer any more harm.


    When the boy was carried into his arms by Hexi, he was flustered for a moment and instinctively wanted to escape.


    But slowly, the familiar fragrance of Hexi came into her nose, which was a kind of taste that she longed for and missed.


    The young man''s tense brows and eyes slowly stretched out. He obediently leaned his head on the shoulder of Hexi, and his throat was gurgling, which was similar to the comfortable sound of wild animals being feathered.


    Even because of excitement and side head, gently licked the skin of the neck side of the river, to express their intimacy and love.


    Nangong Yu, who has been watching, has been hypnotizing himself. This is Nangong Yu, whose brother Hexi can''t be jealous and angry. At this moment, he can''t bear it.


    This little satyr, even if he Xi''er''s arms (it''s He Xi who pulled him in), dare to lick Xi''er. Is he impatient?


    Nangong Yu cold face step forward, one hand clasp the young man''s neck, take him out from the Hexi arms.


    As soon as he was pulled away from Hexi, he immediately tensed his nerves and his face was full of fear and vigilance.


    However, when he felt the strong breath of Nangong Yu, he immediately calmed down.


    However, his long life of being abused made him shiver and moan when he felt the danger.


    He Xi immediately stood up nervously and said, "Nangong Yu, what are you doing? Are you going to hurt him like this? "


    Nangong Yu frowned and looked at the boy''s eyes in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    This boy is really annoying! Xi''er yelled at himself for him!


    However, he didn''t show his face at all, but said gently: "Xi''er, this is not a place to reminisce. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. This guy Well, your brother has been locked up by Nalan Zhengze for such a long time. Maybe he has done something wrong. If he finds out, it''s not good. "


    Hexi immediately wake up, looking at Nangong Yu''s eyes full of guilt, "sorry, I just lost my posture. You''re right. We need to find a way not to let Nalan Zhengze find Xiaochi missing. "


    Nangong Yu put the teenagers to one side, hugged Hexi into his arms and said in a soft voice: "silly girl, how can I blame you! No matter what you want to do, I will always do it for you. You are the only wife of Nangong Yu. "


    Said, sharp eyes swept the side of the ignorant and some afraid of young one eye, with eyes warning: see no, smelly boy, your sister is mine, the wise give me away from her.


    He River face a red, in the heart said not to move and sweet.


    If it''s not Nangong Yu, she doesn''t know when to find her brother, and whether she can save him safely.


    Darn Nalan Zhengze, even with her brother''s flesh and blood to achieve his name as a miracle doctor.


    She also keeps her brother like a wild animal, and makes him live a better life than pigs and dogs.


    She didn''t have much hatred for the Nalan family. At most, she just wanted to watch good plays and retaliate.


    But now it''s different!


    Nalan mansion, Nalan Zhengze, she Hexi vowed that they would pay a thousand times for what they had done!


    Think of here, he River Mou light Sen cold light a flash, suddenly sneer a way: "South Temple Yu, can you trouble you a matter?"


    "Well?"


    "Go and bring a man in here for me."


    ===


    nalanziyun came to his senses after a stink that made him want to vomit.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, and a thin, pale but handsome young face soon appeared in his eyes.


    The boy got close to him and was looking at him curiously with his head tilted. The light in his eyes was clear to no impurity.


    "Who is it?" Nalan Ziyun reached out to push.


    He put his hand on the boy''s face and was about to exert himself, but the boy seemed to be frightened. Ah Wu, he opened his mouth and bit his hand.


    The sharp teeth pierced his skin and flesh, even the bones felt the bite force, and the blood gushed out.


    "Ah Nalan Ziyun let out a scream and shook his hand.


    A more severe pain came. When he took back his hand, he saw that the edge of his left palm had been bitten off.


    The intense pain makes Nalan Ziyun feel angry and murderous. He is used to treating himself with dignity. How could he suffer such pain and humiliation.


    Looking at the young man''s eyes, there were bursts of piercing killing intention, and the spirit power on his body was surging.


    The boy bared his teeth and held a piece of meat in his mouth. He was nervous, frightened and alert. He touched the ground with both hands and stared at Nalan Ziyun.


    All of a sudden, a slender white hand, like a jade carving, pressed on the top of the boy''s head and pulled him up from the ground.


    The hand gently straightened the boy''s hair and motioned him to spit out the meat in his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    The boy showed a kind of aggrieved and reluctant expression, but finally he spit out the meat that he bit into his mouth.


    Then, Nalan Ziyun heard a beautiful voice from Qingyue, "Xiaochi, you can''t eat anything, especially this kind of people''s meat. Eating it will only dirty your mouth and five internal organs. Good, my sister will prepare many delicious things for you in the future. You can eat as much as you like. "


    This voice let Na LAN Zi Yun suddenly stare big eyes, the eyes are full of can''t believe.


    He recognized that it was This is the sound of Naran river. Although the voice at this time seems to be more beautiful than that of nalanhe River, just like the sound of nature, she can definitely recognize the tone of "sister".


    Nalan Ziyun''s eyes moved and fell on the young man''s side.


    But when he saw the man standing beside him, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Xi Yue?"?!! What happened to you


    Yes, in front of the people in black strong clothes, sitting in the youth''s dress, a face in the crystal light, as if shining, beautiful people can''t move their eyes.


    But it''s not that day. Who''s Xi Yue?


    But, how can Xi Yue appear here?


    And Nalan Ziyun''s eyes fall on Xi Yue''s figure.


    The tight black strong clothes outline the girl''s exquisite curve, which is graceful and bewitching, just like the radian of the devil. It makes people just look at it and shake their hearts.


    Is this a woman? How could it be Xi Yue?


    No! incorrect!


    Nalan Ziyun''s eyes widened and said in a trembling voice: "you Are you a woman? Is Xi Yue a woman? "


    He river did not pay attention to him, but poured out a cup of spring water, poured into the mouth of the small pool, let him wash away the blood in the mouth.


    At this time, Xiaochi had put on some broad clothes (borrowed by Nangong Yu), and the long sleeves and trouser legs covered the scars on his hands and feet.


    His hair had been washed clean. He was pulled up by Gao Gao and tied it with a jade crown, revealing a pale, thin but handsome face.


    It''s just that Xiao Chi can''t help scratching his head and face with his hands, so he always makes a mess of his just combed hair.


    After drinking Lingquan water, Xiaochi immediately showed a happy smile and murmured: "sister Sister... "


    He Xi''s eyes almost turned into water in a flash. Every time she heard the boy calling her sister, she felt in a trance that her brother came back to her.


    Those who let her despair, let her hate, but ultimately powerless past, also quietly away.


    Xiaochi took Hexi''s hand and lowered her head to her arms.


    However, before he got close to Hexi, he was grabbed by the neck and carried away.


    Xiao Chi made an unwilling sound and was mercilessly thrown aside.


    A pair of lingering purple eyes Baba staring at the river, a face of desire and admiration, but because of fear of the master of the hand and dare not close.


    Nangong Yu satisfied with the river into his arms, put an end to his mind of the little wolf eat Xi''er tofu, this just smile way: "how? Xi''er wants to replace Xiao Chi with this guy? "


    He Xi raised his mouth, and finally his eyes fell on Nalan Ziyun. He said with a smile: "Nalan Zhengze has always wanted him to take the place of Xiaochi? I''m helping them now, aren''t I? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Nalan Ziyun has been surrounded by shock and incredible confusion since he was young.


    Until he saw Nangong Yu appear, in see two people intimate move, hear Nangong Yu call her "Xi''er", he finally can''t help shaking.


    A terrible guess, which he couldn''t believe even when he died, gradually formed in his mind and then lingered.


    His eyes glared at the beautiful girl in front of him. The girl who was carefully cared by Nangong Yu, the underworld, said in a trembling voice: "you Are you Naran


    He Xi said with a smile: "yes, I''m Nalan He Xi, the shameless and ugly woman who has no talent for cultivation. What, was it a surprise? "


    "No no How is that possible Nalan Ziyun couldn''t help shouting, "how can you be Nalan Hexi? How can Xi Yue be the waste of Nalan river?! How is that possible


    Hexi squatted down slowly, holding a gentle radian at the corner of his mouth, and said slowly, "thank you very much, my dear brother."


    "If you didn''t want to kill Nalan Hexi, so you faked the illusion that the Prince wanted to marry Nalan Hexi, how could Nalan Feixue want to get rid of me? If Nalan Feixue didn''t want to get rid of me, sell me to Taotie restaurant, and make me face the dilemma of hell, how could I be reborn and become Xi Yue now? "


    Nalan Ziyun was stiff for a long time, and suddenly screamed: "you You escaped death, so you unsealed the relic of anlingyue?! You became Xi Yue because you got the relic of anlingyue? "


    Nalan Ziyun obviously misunderstood the meaning of Hexi and thought that her change was due to the acquisition of the relic of anlingyue.


    But He Xi didn''t go to correct his meaning, just looked at him with a smile.


    Nalan Ziyun thought that he had guessed right, and his chest could not help a violent fluctuation.


    Relic of anlingyue! It''s the relic of anlingyue!!!


    That relic can turn the originally weak and impotent nalanhe River into Xi Yue!!


    That''s Xi Yue. He owns Shengde hall and is accepted as an apprentice by the mysterious and powerful alchemist of great master level. He can cure the broken tendons and shine brilliantly in the brokenhearted mountain hunting competition.


    What''s more frightening is that if Xi Yue is nalanhe River, in a few short months, she has been promoted from a mortal to the peak of the foundation period?


    What a terrible promotion speed?


    If If the one who got the relic of anling moon was himself, he would stand on the top of Miluo and accept the worship and admiration of all people.


    Thinking of this, Nalan Ziyun''s breath was short, and his eyes were greedy and resentful. He said in a loud voice: "Nalan Hexi, why do you monopolize your mother''s relics? You are the child of anlingyue, and I am also the child of anlingyue. I have a share of my mother''s legacy. "


    "What''s more, I''m still a man, and it''s me who really inherits the family business! What do you mean by unsealing your mother''s relics and secretly hiding them for self-cultivation? Are you worthy of your mother? "


    He Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    At this point, Nalan Ziyun could even make such an awe inspiring appearance to ask her for anlingyue''s relics. She had to admire each other''s cheekiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Nalan Ziyun saw that the face of He river was different, but he thought she was guilty. He immediately slowed down her voice and said coaxing: "Nalan He River, if you still remember your mother''s entrustment and the friendship between our sister and brother, please hand over the relic of anling month and let me take care of it."


    "Don''t worry, when I practice my peerless skills and become a great master level alchemist, you''ll be the great master''s sister, and you''ll feel boundless, won''t you?"


    He Xi was about to speak, but he saw that the boy who had been shrinking in the corner suddenly rushed towards Nalan Ziyun fiercely.


    Nalan Ziyun''s accomplishments are naturally higher than Xiaochi''s, but he is in a high mood at this time. He doesn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment at all, so he is suddenly hit by Xiaochi.


    His face fell heavily in the mud, and a smell of mud rushed into his nose with the smell of excrement and urine and the sour smell of food.


    There are even a few small insects from his nose into the non-stop to the depths of his nasal tube plop.


    Na LAN Ziyun was so scared that he screamed. He finally got up and spurted the insects out of his nose.


    He glared at the boy who had just come.


    But see that youth at this time already ran to He river side, is grasping her sleeve, peep out aggrieved and flustered expression.


    There was a broken, out of tune voice in his mouth, "I Sister I... "


    "Little pond, dear!" He Xi gently stroked the young man''s face, and his voice was gentle and soothing. "My sister has only one younger brother, Xiaochi, and she only likes Xiaochi. Xiaochi, don''t worry."


    Hearing the speech, the young man immediately calmed down. His eyes and eyebrows were full of longing for happiness. His hands hung down on his chest, as if he saw his master''s loyal dog.


    Looking at the boy''s almost instinctive action like a domesticated beast, He Xi sighed in his heart, and burst into bursts of bitterness.


    Then she looked at Nalan Ziyun, slowly raised her mouth and sneered, "Nalan Ziyun, sometimes I can''t help admiring you and Nalan Zhengze for their thick skin. Knowing that you are not anlingyue''s child, knowing that we are not related by blood, every time I say something in front of me, "she said


    "Ha ha, even if there is a so-called [mother''s legacy], but Nalan Ziyun, what does this legacy have to do with you?"


    Na LAN Zi Yun suddenly stares big eyes, the bottom of the heart surges up a burst of unspeakable panic.


    This time, he was really flustered. Fear, uneasiness, shock and fluster came up together.


    He didn''t know where it was or what the Naran river had brought him here for.


    His memory only stays in his own medicine to Hexi, thinking that he was successful. When he turned around, he saw her smiling face.


    Nalan Ziyun thought that He Xi had brought him here to teach him how to vent his anger.


    But he never thought that He Xi would want to kill himself.


    Because Nalan Ziyun is the brother of a mother in Nalan Hexi. She is the closest person in the world. Nalan Hexi can''t kill her brother even if she kills everyone, right?


    But at this moment, Nalan Ziyun finally panicked.


    Nalan Hexi even suspected that he was not her brother, which How is that possible? Didn''t my father say that when her real brother died, she was only four or five years old and didn''t remember anything at all?


    Nalan Ziyun forced down the panic in his heart and pulled out a dry smile from the corner of his mouth, "sister, what are you talking about? I''m not your brother, and who would I be? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "Have you forgotten? When we were children, we played together in xinyueju. When our second sister bullied us, you protected me behind us. "


    "Sister, don''t make fun of me any more. I didn''t do the right thing last night. I shouldn''t count on you with Nalan Feixue. But I can''t help it. Nalan Feixue and Nalan Yurong force me. If I don''t, they will kill me. "


    "Actually, I I have planned for a long time. After they leave, I will steal the antidote for my sister. I will never let my sister marry Zhu family. Sister, will you believe me? "


    He Xi picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Nalan Ziyun, I''m really curious. You didn''t shout at the beginning. Didn''t you have my sister? Nalan Zhengze told you in his study that when you and I were not real brothers and sisters, weren''t you very happy? Why, now suddenly changed? I''m yelling at my sister. Do you think the word "sister" is cheap? "


    "You How do you know How do you know what my father said to me in his study You Nalan River, are you a human or a ghost? What else did you find? "


    He Xi''s eyes were dark and cold. He sneered, "what did I find? Nalan Zhengze said, "I''m not his own daughter. Is that right?"? Do you mean to pretend to be my brother and cheat me out of the relic of anlingyue? You are trying to marry me into Zhu''s family and make me suffer so much that I have to ask for help from Nalan''s family and finally hand over the relic of anlingyue. Is that right


    The more He Xi said, the more He Lan Ziyun''s body trembled, and the panic on his face became more and more obvious.


    His body moved back unconsciously, his voice trembled, "Nalan River, you What do you want to do? Don''t forget, I''m the young master of Nalan family. You If you kill me, father won''t let you go! And And although you are not the blood and bone of the Nalan family, the Nalan family has done their best to support you for so many years, you How can you bite the hand that feeds you? Are you not afraid to do so? "


    "I''ve done my duty for so many years?" He Xi couldn''t help laughing, "do you know? Just now your dear father, Nalan Zhengze, was standing here. He said that one of anlingyue''s two children was made a waste by him. He left them in other hospitals to be bullied by others, and even slaves could beat and scold them. The other was tortured by him in every way, and even pigs and dogs could not live as well. That''s what you''re talking about. You''ve done your duty and raised me for so many years? "


    Nalan Ziyun''s heart was filled with infinite panic. His body was trembling and shaking. He said incoherently, "I don''t know. I really don''t know anything. It has nothing to do with me I I''m still a disciple of Seven Star Palace. You killed me There won''t be a good end. Please, don''t kill me No


    With that, the corner of his eyes fell on Nangong Yu. Suddenly, he rushed to Nangong Yu, prostrated on the ground and kowtowed heavily to Nangong Yu, "Your Highness, help me, please help me, my young master of Nalan family. As long as you save me, Nalan family will become your property and work for you. And And my beautiful elder sister, who is a disciple of master void, if you like, I I can give her to you as a concubine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "I, I''m my father''s most important son. In the future, I will inherit the Nalan family and the formula of the Nalan family''s Jiuqu Lingshen pill, and it will fall into my hands, your highness, as long as you save me It''s all yours Please, help me


    Nangong Yu looked at Nalan Ziyun who kept kowtowing to him on his knees. Then he looked at Hexi and said, "Xi''er, there are always people who want to give women to the king. But Xi''er can rest assured that you are the only one in my heart, and I will do it for you Keep your body as clean as jade


    Go to your guard! He Xi pushed away someone''s big head and said with a smile, "shut up! No talking. "


    Nangong Yu really pinched her little hand, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, and no longer spoke.


    The atmosphere between them was intimate and sweet, but in Nalan Ziyun''s eyes, his heart sank a little.


    Obviously, his highness Hades only had nalanhe River in his eyes, and he would not save him at all.


    Nalan Ziyun suddenly looked at the river and said in a trembling voice, "third sister, you You let me go. I''ll steal the prescription of Jiuqu Lingshen pill for you, OK? Yes By the way... "


    Nalan Ziyun seemed to suddenly think of something, and immediately said in a loud voice: "third sister, I heard from my father that he He still has cards that can control you. He said that as long as he still has this card, you You have to listen to him. Even if you marry Pluto, you will come back obediently. "


    "Third sister, you Don''t you want to know what Dad''s card is? I I can help you find out, as long as you don''t kill me I will help you Third sister


    He Xi squatted down slowly and looked at him head to head again. Then he raised his mouth and said with a smile, "Nalan Ziyun, don''t you know what the bottom card is in Nalan Zhengze''s hand? But I know! Shall I tell you? "


    Na LAN Zi Yun''s whole body trembles again, and his eyes are wide with fear.


    He Xi continued: "do you know? I came here after many hardships. Do you know where it is? This is the basement of Nalan Zhengze study. "


    "Under the ground, I found this cave. There was a boy in it. He had a chain on his body and an iron helmet on his head. He couldn''t speak and could only make the sound of wild animals. Every day he eats and excretes in this cave, and all his living environment is just this square and round land. The smell of excrement, rotten and moldy food, daily whipping and abuse, the fear and pain of being cut and bleeding He puts up with it every day. "


    He Xi said slowly, his voice became cold and hoarse, as if there was a sense of killing. "I hid above this cave, and saw with my own eyes that Nalan Zhengze came here, whipped the boy, left a plate of rotten vegetables, and let him kneel down and lick like a wild animal Then he said, "an Lingyue, look at your son now..."


    "My dear brother, who is the son of anlingyue in the mouth of Nalan Zhengze?"


    Nalan Ziyun''s whole body seems to be frozen. Fear and despair make his whole blood cold, and his hands and feet tremble uncontrollably.


    His eyes slowly turned, and finally fell on the young man.


    The boy tilted his head and looked at him. He immediately bared his teeth and glared at him, as if warning him not to rob his sister. His mouth was still roaring like a wild animal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    He Xi looked at Nalan Ziyun''s stiff appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "didn''t you say you wanted to bring me the prescription of Jiuqu Lingshen pill? I can tell you now, what is the main medicine of Jiuqu Lingshen pill? "


    She went to the boy, gently pulled up his hand, opened his sleeve, and soon revealed the ferocious scars on his arm.


    The old and new wounds are interwoven, depicting a messy and bloody pattern.


    "Do you understand?" Hexi whispered slowly, "the so-called Jiuqu Lingshen pill, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons, makes Nalan Zhengze the first miracle doctor in Jinling, and makes Nalan''s Jiuqu Lingshen pill, which contains my brother''s flesh and blood!"


    Then He Xi looked at Nalan Ziyun and said with a smile, "you say that Nalan Zhengze has tortured me and my brother for more than ten years. How can I pay him back?"


    "For example, let him find that Jiuqu Lingshen pill has lost its effectiveness and can no longer detoxify. Let him lose his reputation as a doctor and become a street mouse? Then, when he arrived, he found that what he tormented was his favorite son. Do you think so? "


    Nalan Ziyun shivered all over, and finally could not help screaming in horror: "no! no Give me a break Sister, please forgive me, I beg you! It''s my father. No, it''s made by Nanlan Zhengze. It has nothing to do with me! Please spare me


    He looked aside and licked his hand like a dog. He looked like a silly teenager. He suddenly thought of something and cried out: "sister, look You see, the real Nalan Ziyun is a useless man. He has been cultivated as an idiot by Nalan Zhengze. He is worse than a beast. He has no reason at all and can''t help his sister. "


    "I I''m not the same. I''m intelligent and a disciple of the Seven Star Palace. I will inherit the Nalan family in the future. As long as my sister spared me, I will treat you as my real sister in the future. For my sister, I will be more useful than this idiot! "


    He Xi squinted at his "speech" with both voice and emotion. His eyes were cold and silent.


    Nalan Ziyun thought that she had been moved by herself, so she rushed to the foot of Nalan River and crawled under her. She even said: "sister, if you don''t believe me, you can lay a slave soul seal on me. I will be loyal to my sister and never betray her again. Even if my sister asks me to kill Nalan Zhengze, I will never be soft handed."


    "Isn''t my brother more respectable and useful than my brother who looks like a wild animal? Does the elder sister want to be ridiculed by others in the future and have an idiot brother like a wild animal? Sister, you are so smart that you must know how to choose, right? "


    Finally, He Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Nalan Ziyun raised his head in dismay and looked at the smile on He Xi''s face.


    He Xi lowered his head and said slowly, "Nalan Ziyun, are these all your sincere words? Because that''s what you thought when you thought Nalan river was really your sister. How many people did you lose when you had such a weak, incompetent and ugly sister? So, you want her to die? So you use a trick to kill with a knife, and get rid of her with Nalan Feixue''s hand. "


    "Then, Nalan River really died! Dead in your hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Nalan Ziyun said with a dry smile: "elder sister Sister, what are you talking about! Aren''t you still alive? Just stand in front of me... "


    Hexi wrist, a silver needle appeared in the hand, her Phoenix eyes cold and sharp, with a touch of lingering purple light looked at Nalan Ziyun, word by word: "Nalan Ziyun, I tell you so much nonsense today, just want to tell you a word for Nalan Hexi."


    "Karma, samsara of heaven, Nalan Ziyun, it''s time for you to pay off the debt!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the silver needle was inserted into the big acupoint of Nalan Ziyun''s back neck.


    Nalan Ziyun''s eyes are full of hatred, reluctance and despair. He has realized what kind of terrible future and ending he is waiting for.


    However, everything has been irretrievable.


    After confirming that Nalan Ziyun had passed out, He Xi soon disguised his eyes, mouth and body.


    In the space, there are the utensils she used to change her appearance, and of course, there are also beautiful pupils, so she first gave Nalan Ziyun a purple beautiful pupil.


    ''s mouth shows as like as two peas.


    There are also old and new scars on the body, which have been disguised to a certain extent, and will not be seen for a short time at least.


    Later, He Xi began to stretch out his hand to strip LAN Ziyun of his clothes.


    See this time, South Temple Yu sat not to live.


    He pulled the girl close to his arms, calmed down and said, "don''t look at other men''s bodies!"


    Just now, Xiaochi was a brother and sister, and he was so dirty that he couldn''t see his skin clearly.


    In front of this man, how could he allow Xi''er to strip off his clothes and see his body?


    Absolutely not allowed, OK!


    As a result, his Royal Highness the underworld could only do it by himself and wipe out Nalan Ziyun.


    He was covered with mud, food scraps and disgusting excrement.


    did as like as two peas and so on. When he put on iron helmets and chains, the unconscious Nilan Zi Yun was curled up in the corner, and looked exactly like the pond.


    Nangong Yu just cleaned himself up and allowed Hexi to turn around to "test the results".


    Naturally, He Xi was very satisfied with the result, but he was moved when he thought of what his Highness the underworld had done for himself.


    Xiao Chi tilted his head and looked curiously at the figure lying on the ground, with bursts of lingering purple light in his eyes.


    He felt familiar with such a scene. He was familiar with the pain and despair in his chest, but with unspeakable hope, so that tears slowly flowed out.


    Hexi touched Xiaochi''s head and looked at nangongyu with a smile.


    Nangong Yu picks up Xiaochi''s neck, embraces Hexi in the other hand, and disappears into the cave in a flash.


    Underground caves become quiet and dark again, like forgotten corners, lonelier than cages and colder than graves.


    Waiting for the people in the cave, there will be an endless future of despair like hell.


    ===


    Zhu''s house.


    The whole evening, Mr. Zhu was very happy with his smile.


    ZHU Chongba was full of toasts with a huge belly, and he could not see his face.


    Hearing the public''s admiration for him, Zhu Chongba''s heart itches hard to take. He wants to go back to the bridal chamber with Meijiao immediately.


    After three rounds of drinking, Zhu Chongba finally finished his toast and went back to his new house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Seeing that his son was going to leave, Zhu Yier quickly gave him a pill and said with a sly smile, "son, you know that Nalan''s little girl is not willing to marry you. Maybe something will happen tonight. When you enter the room, crush the pill, and then she will be powerless to resist you. When you get her body, Nalan Feixue is not at your disposal. "


    Zhu Chongba is a little silly, but not completely stupid. He immediately smiles when he sees the pill.


    Father and son whisper, but don''t know, not far away are two Maid Dress woman coldly looking at here.


    One of the maids, who was wearing lotus flower skirt, said in a low voice: "this fat man of Zhu family is really shameless. He dares to think about our young lady. Hum! Just because he''s so ugly and disgusting? Sister Siqin, do you think we should destroy the pill


    Another servant girl, who was called Siqin, sneered, "stupid, what are you doing when you destroy it? Isn''t it better for Zhu pangzi to use the pill? Don''t forget, it''s nalanhe River lying in the room. When Zhu pangzi takes medicine, they cook rice with raw rice. Ha ha At that time, even if Nalan said he was wronged, do you think anyone will believe her? "


    The division Qin says, the eyebrow eye slowly peeped out the chilly fierce color.


    She is Nalan Feixue''s servant girl. She is likely to get married with the young lady as a companion in the future, and finally become my uncle''s concubine.


    If Nalan Feixue can marry the prince and become the prince''s concubine, she will become the prince''s concubine one day, and even the emperor''s favorite concubine one day.


    Compared with Nalan Feixue''s marriage to Zhu Chongba, how different is the treatment?


    Therefore, Siqin will never allow her. She must let Zhu pangzi and Nalan Hexi achieve good things.


    "You go to send Zhu pangzi a wake-up drink. Make sure he can''t see who the bride is when he enters the room."


    There was a meaningful smile on Siqin''s face.


    The maid who wore the lotus flower skirt immediately gathered up with a deep understanding.


    "Master Zhu, you are the bridegroom tonight. How can you be drunk? In case you scare our young lady!"


    Seeing that the maid who handed her the soup was red lipped and white toothed, pretty and enchanting, Zhu Chongba felt that he was in a state of mind. Without hesitation, he took the bowl and drank it all.


    When he returned the bowl to the servant girl, he put out his fat hand and touched the servant girl''s smooth face. He murmured: "it''s a beautiful girl. After a while, I''ll let your lady reward you to me. I''ll let you be my aunt. I''ll drink spicy food in the future. I won''t treat you badly!"


    The maid caters to the smile, but in her heart she is disgusted with the fat man. However, when she thinks of the people inside and the jokes about Zhu Fu and Nalan Hexi tomorrow, her face shows a sinister smile.


    Zhu Chongba drank the sobering soup sent by his servant girl. When he entered the bridal chamber, he felt dizzy.


    In fact, as a warrior, ordinary wine is not drunk.


    But Zhu Chongba''s cultivation is too low after all. He can only practice his Qi. In addition to the ecstasy that the servant girl gave him, it was given by Nalan Yurong. The effect is very good. It can make Zhu Chongba hallucinate, but it won''t lose his consciousness and action ability.


    Siqin and the servant girl were waiting at the door.


    Sure enough, there were crackling sounds, stuffy shouts, shrieks, gasps, groans and weeps in the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Hexi originally intended to stay in Nalan mansion alone until the revenge was completed, but the appearance of Xiaochi changed her plan.


    She thought of the original Murong mansion. Because of the death of Murong Feng, the man in grey suddenly appeared. If she left Xiaochi by her side, what would she do in case of the emergence of a master in Yuanying period who hurt Xiaochi?


    Hexi originally wanted to send Xiaochi back to the secret place of fenglongyu, which can be said to be the safest place, but it was stopped by Nangong Yu.


    One is that the secret place of fenglongyu is outside the city, so it''s inconvenient to come and go at night; the other is that Xiaochi has many hidden diseases besides the injuries, which need better treatment and protection.


    Nangong Yu said: "Xi''er, I think I''ve seen countless genius treasures, but I''ve never heard of any mortal or warrior''s blood that can detoxify a hundred poisons, live dead, flesh and bones. Your brother should have a very important secret hidden in him. It''s better to send him to my house and let me protect him. Naturally, he will be safe."


    He River weigh under, did not hesitate to agree to come down again.


    Nangong Yu looked at the sleepy boy who was carried by himself in his hand, and raised a light smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Is Xier''s brother? Well, he lives in the underworld palace. I believe Xier will visit him from time to time. I don''t have to worry about the dead boy always pouncing on Xier.


    Three people rushed to the underworld in a row of night.


    At this time, the night is over, although there are still lights in the underworld, it is quiet.


    The green dragon and the white tiger who guard in the mansion feel the arrival of Nangong Yu and immediately welcome them.


    To see with in the south palace Yu side of the river, white tiger eyes immediately lit up, "Princess!"


    He Xi frowned. She always felt that the white tiger''s eyes were like looking at a piece of fat.


    With Nangong Yu''s cold eyes, the white tiger bumped up to the stream and said, "princess, I heard Wuyu say that you let him taste a lot of delicious food in the secret place of fenglongyu, but I''m still looking for the trace of the princess like a headless fly outside the secret place. As a result, you can''t even get a meal. Princess, you can''t favor one over the other. You''ve prepared delicious food for Wu Yu. You can''t help preparing it for me! "


    He River mouth corner smoked to smoke, just about to speak, but see South Temple Yu sleeve lightly a wave, white tiger a stagger was thrown to the distance.


    "Xi''er, ignore him. Let''s go in."


    Nangong Yu doesn''t care about the white tiger''s small eyes. He holds Hexi in one hand and Xiaochi in the other. Shi Shi ran goes to his house.


    Qinglong looked at the small pool which was still drooling. He couldn''t help saying: "master, this is..."


    "This is Xier''s brother." Nangong Yu said faintly, "you will live in the mansion for some time in the future. Should you know how to treat it?"


    "Yes, master!" Qinglong can''t help but raise his eyebrows. It turns out that he is the younger brother of the princess. No wonder the master who never lets strangers get close to him carries such a person.


    ===


    in such a big room, the sleeping pool is lying on the bed, and He Xi checks his meridians and Dantian with his spiritual power.


    However, no matter how to check, in addition to some weak body, blood loss is too much, there is nothing wrong.


    Hexi can''t help but frown. In the impression of Nalan Hexi, Xiaochi disappeared when he was about five years old. It is reasonable to say that he had memory and mind at that time.


    is not as like as two peas, or a brain, if it is not controlled by drugs or brain damage. It is completely the same as a wild beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    At the beginning, he thought that Nalan He river let Xiaochi drink the medicine that would make people lose their senses and mind, so it became the beast like appearance now.


    However, after some examination, there was no sign of poisoning, and his brain was complete, without any injury.


    In other words, the younger brother is now like this, it is likely that even if she tries to teach, he will not have enough wisdom to live like a human being.


    Looking at the young man who was sleeping sweetly in bed but habitually kept a dog like posture, He Xi could not help frowning.


    Obviously, this has gone beyond the scope of medicine, which can not be solved by today''s Hexi.


    What should we do?


    Is she going to watch her brother live like a beast all her life? No dignity? No wisdom?


    How can she allow it?


    Hexi raised his head, some confused eyes fell on Nangong Yu, whispered: "Nangong Yu, do you have a way to save Xiaochi?"


    Nangong Yu sighed and finally got up from his chair.


    He took a few steps forward, pushed the girl''s soft body into his arms, held the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "heartless little girl, after seeing your brother for so long, did you finally notice the existence of Wang? I''m waiting for my husband''s stone


    So long?


    He Xi couldn''t help looking around, and then he found that the sky outside the window, which was originally black, had turned pale.


    This It''s going to take at least two or three hours, isn''t it? Nangong Yu has been sitting beside him waiting for him?


    Hexi heart filled with a touch of guilt, but more is warm and sweet.


    She grasped the man''s broad palm and gently rubbed the thin cocoon in his palm. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Nangong Yu looked at the gaunt and cyan of her eyes, and her heart was filled with heartache.


    After all, the one lying on the bed is Xi''er''s brother. I have known Xi''er for so long, but I have never seen her mood fluctuate as violently as today. No wonder she was so worried!


    "Don''t worry. No matter what disease your brother has, I will try to cure him."


    Nangong Yu takes the first two steps and mobilizes a spiritual force to pour into Xiaochi''s body.


    A moment later, he couldn''t help frowning, and there was a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    He Xi can''t help but say: "have you found anything?"


    Nangong Yu shook his head, nodded again, then closed his eyes tightly, separated a wisp of consciousness into the small pool.


    After a long time, Nangong Yu opened his eyes and slowly exhaled a breath.


    His face was a little pale, and his eyes were more black and blue, as if he had suffered a great loss.


    Hexi quickly took out a bottle of nine ghost spring water and let him drink it slowly with his own hand.


    Nangong Yu holding her slender wrist, while drinking water, said with a smile: "princess is really virtuous, know the king thirsty, so personally to feed the king to drink water."


    He Xi glared at him, ignored his teasing, carefully took his pulse, determined that he was just a little weak, and was relieved.


    Nangong Yu drank nine ghost spring water, and his face soon eased. Then he put away his smiley face and said: "Xi''er, your brother''s soul seems to be a little less."


    "Three souls and seven spirits?" He Xi exclaimed, "how can it be? I remember that there are records in ancient books that there are indeed some evil warriors in Miluo who will use the magic of soul pulling and soul snatching, but no matter what kind of magic, it is impossible not to hurt people''s brain at all. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "It''s like Gu Yidao. Murong Feng has taken a lot of soul from him. I just need to feel his pulse, but I can''t detect any internal injury on Xiaochi."


    Nangong Yu frowned and said: "Xi''er, I''m sure you know that normal people have three souls and seven spirits. The three spirits are divided into main soul, Jue soul and living soul. Jue soul is in charge of people''s thought and wisdom. Once Jue soul is engulfed and the other two souls are retained, people will retain their original life opportunities and have sensitive reaction power, but they can''t have wisdom like people, let alone intelligence It''s time to practice. "


    He Xi nodded, then immediately shook his head, "but the ancient record of soul extraction method, never heard of, can choose which one of the three soul extraction?"


    "It''s true." Nangong Yu sneered and said slowly, "it''s really impossible to draw the soul, but there''s something sinister that can be done. I think Xi''er is no stranger to you. "


    "What is it..."


    He River words haven''t finished, Nangong Yu hand a spread, a red tiny similar insect things appear in his palm.


    He River pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, the heart as if it was yanked, "witchcraft!"


    "Yes, witchcraft." Nangong Yu''s expression is not much better than her, and even there is a fierce and cold feeling between her eyebrows. "The poisonous insects in the small pool should be soul eating insects. Soul devouring insects are generally cultivated in different types. Some like ghosts, some like Yang spirits, and some like seven spirits. People who raise them can use different cultivation methods to let soul devouring insects choose to devour different spirits in people''s bodies, but they won''t consume a bit of human body. "


    "Just..." Nangong Yu said, "it''s just that the process of raising the poisonous insects is extremely difficult. During this period, the feeding of the poisonous insects is based on the soul of human beings. It is likely that the life of a city will be sacrificed to develop a soul eating poisonous insect."


    Hexi took a breath of cool air, and it was a bug again.


    Last time in duanhun mountain, she almost planted on this small insect. If Nangong Yu didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Now, her only brother, Xiaochi, is harmed by this spirit bug.


    It seems that she can no longer rely on her own medical skills and poison skills to take it lightly. In this strange world, there are many things that can kill her. She must be careful and find a way to deal with them.


    He Xi could not help but said: "I remember you said last time that it is extremely difficult to cultivate Linggu, and the cost is huge, which can not be borne by a small family or clan. The last time Phoenix lotus shadow can take out the spirit Gu, can this matter also have something to do with Phoenix family? "


    Nangong Yu thought of the strange array in Nalan Zhengze''s study. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "maybe it''s the Phoenix family, maybe it''s A higher man. Besides, Xi''er, you''re wrong. It''s not the Feng family who can raise Gu, but the valley master of thousand poison Valley, the master of Feng Lianying. "


    Thousand poison Valley master?


    He Xi frowned and looked at his brother who was lying on the bed, "is the ghost eating bug still in Xiaochi? Is there any way to take it out? "


    "The ghost eating insects have already been taken out." Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "this is also the reason why your brother can keep a sense and recognize you. Moreover, although they have their own preferences, if they stay in a person''s body for a long time, they will be hungry and devour all the souls of the parasite. In that way, Xiaochi will not lose his mind, but become a walking corpse without soul and soul. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Is the ghost eating poison taken out?" He Xi''s brow wrinkled deeper, and there was fear and worry in his eyes, but more of it was cold. "Who planted the ghost eating bug in Xiaochi''s body, and who took it out? Is it Nalan Zhengze? This man clearly planted the ghost eating poison for Xiaochi, and then took it out. Why on earth? It can''t be conscience? "


    "That''s what I''m surprised about." Nangong Yu said, "just now when I checked Xiaochi''s body, I felt a familiar breath in Dantian. When my divine consciousness touched this breath, the Gu, who was collected by me in the spiritual pet bag, was in a state of agitation and seemed to want to run away. "


    "I think it''s probably related to the strange breath in his elixir field that the Gu will be taken out."


    He River a Zheng, quickly use the spirit power, carefully probe into the younger brother Dantian.


    But this time, what she chose was not the water spirit power, but the wood spirit power of the origin of all things.


    When Mu Lingli enters the small pool''s elixir field and runs slowly in it, a green light spreads from the small pool''s elixir field in an instant and moves to the four limbs.


    The next moment, something magical happened.


    The scar that had not healed completely on Xiaochi''s body turned out to be a scar in the blink of an eye.


    Xiaochi, who had been sleeping, mumbled and opened his eyes. When his purple eyes came into the shadow of Hexi, he immediately rushed over excitedly, threw himself into Hexi''s arms and held her tightly.


    He kept murmuring: "sister Sister... "


    He Xi was surprised to find that this time, his voice and tone of calling his sister were much smoother, and the action of rushing and hugging just now was more agile and more like a person.


    Is it just the green light that makes Xiaochi''s wound heal and finally survive the torment of Nalan Zhengze?


    Is it also the green light that makes Xiaochi expel or even kill the ghost eating insects in his body?


    Hexi is trying to gather the spirit of wood again. Suddenly, the boy in her arms is pulled up by the collar.


    Nangong yuleng''s face throws away the boy who grins at him, as if vowing sovereignty and embracing Hexi in his arms.


    Cold vision fell on Xiaochi, head down, warm lips on the forehead of Hexi, slowly warm and tunnel: "see? Your sister is my woman. You are Xi''er''s younger brother, so I don''t have to investigate. But if you dare to jump into Xi''er''s arms again, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    By Nangong Yu a stare, originally also bared teeth young immediately like frost beat Eggplant Wilt ground hang head to go, show the expression of grievance and fear.


    His hands hung down in front of his chest, his mouth made a whine sound, his long hair was drooping, and under the shadow was a pair of purple eyes, which was really pitiful.


    He Xi didn''t take Nangong Yu''s face and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t make trouble! Xiao Chi is my brother


    "My younger brother is also a man. Don''t be so close to him."


    Nangong Yu reaches out his hand to take people back. Before He Xi gets angry, he says: "Xi''er, I think of what the familiar feeling is. The boy''s body is sealed with a powerful force just like you, but what you sealed is chaotic Dantian, while what he sealed is a thing. It''s that thing that makes him drive out the ghost eating insects and keep the rest of his soul. "


    As expected, He Xi was distracted and immediately said, "do you know what that thing is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Nangong Yu shook his head, "I don''t know, but I feel that the power of this thing is very strong, even I can''t control it, so Xi''er, before you have enough assurance, you''d better not use the wood spirit power to stimulate the boy''s Dantian. Otherwise, once this force breaks out, it is likely that Xiaochi will not be able to bear it, and finally his body will collapse and die. "


    He Xi frowned. Why does she always feel familiar with this description?


    "Can the soul of Xiaochi be completely restored?"


    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, although the mysterious thing in his body is dangerous and unstable, it will nourish his body and keep his incomplete soul. In the meantime, we can look for the spirit jade. The soul jade can nourish people''s soul, and the lack of Xiaochi''s soul is not serious. I believe that with the nourishment of the soul jade, we can slowly recover our mind. "


    "It''s just, it''s very likely that the recovery will be just like the level of a newborn baby, which needs to be taught slowly from the beginning."


    He Xi Chang breathed a sigh of relief. She grabbed Xiao Chi''s hand, gently pulled his messy hair behind her ears, and said in a low voice, "Xiao Chi, as long as you can recover, my sister will teach you to read, speak and practice, so that you can become the best youth. This time, my sister will be able to protect you! "


    Xiao Chi couldn''t understand what He Xi said, but she felt her intimacy and love, with a bright smile on her face.


    He was lying on the bed, half of his face resting on the hand of Hexi, slowly closing his eyes, smashing bar, smashing bar''s mouth slowly tilted up, as if he was having a sweet dream.


    Nangong Yu arms chest, coldly looking at this sweet scene, heart to the boy on a heavy.


    In the future, we must let Xi''er stay away from this smelly boy, absolutely!


    ===


    today is the first day after the wedding of Nalan family and Zhu family.


    Mrs. Nalan and Nalan Yurong stayed up all night, staring at the earth shaking news from Zhu Fu.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Zhu''s house was unexpectedly calm all day and night, not to mention the news that Mrs. Nalan and Nalan Yurong had planned to deal with the situation that Zhu''s father and son came to discuss with each other.


    There was no news about the wedding last night. It can be said that Zhu Chongba was dizzy and didn''t see the bride clearly. But it doesn''t make sense. Now it''s morning, and there''s still no news from the Zhu family?


    Nalan Yurong walked around the room anxiously, and a wave of uneasiness rose in her heart.


    Mrs. Nalan couldn''t help but said, "Yurong, don''t worry. Everything is arranged perfectly and there will be no mistakes."


    Nalan Yurong frowned and said, "Niang, are you sure your sister has gone? Where is she now? "


    "Of course. I watched her leave." Mrs. Nalan said with a smile, "she has been invited by Nalan Ziyun to live in the Seven Star Palace for some time. After all, it''s not good to see her when she is married in the Zhu family. What''s more, his royal highness is also in the Seven Star Palace. When Fei Xue goes there, they can get along day and night. Maybe it will be a good thing. "


    Nalan Yurong was relieved, but then he was still a little uneasy, "Meilan! Meilan


    "Yes, madam. What can I do for you?"


    Nalan Yurong said in a deep voice: "you go to Zhu''s house to find out how Zhu''s house reacted to the wedding banquet and the bride last night. Be careful not to let others find out who you are


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Meilan quickly answered, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    "Yurong, what are you worried about?" Mrs. Nalan was puzzled and said, "the Zhu family is just an imperial merchant. There are not many guards in the mansion during the foundation period. Even if they find that it''s not Feixue, it''s the slut. They can''t only take immediate losses. How dare they make trouble in front of us? If you take that slut from Nalan River, they can still get the name of Nalan''s in laws. If they don''t, won''t they get nothing? "


    Nalan Yurong shook his head and said, "no! I still think something''s wrong. According to what we saw yesterday, the fat man of the Zhu family is a fool with one tendon. If we find out that it''s not Feixue who married him, but the ugly man of nalanhe River, we will make trouble. Niang, don''t you have the contact information of Feixue? Why don''t you ask her how she''s doing? "


    By Naran language Rong said, Naran lady also anxious, quickly took out the message jade slips.


    If Nalan Feixue is thousands of miles away, it can only send letters through the black market or use expensive thousands of miles to pass notes.


    But, can wait for Mrs. Nalan to wait until the letter, Meilan has come back panting.


    "Miss, I''ve made a clear inquiry. Everything in Zhu''s house has been normal since last night. The maid also inquired with the porter, saying that the people of Zhu family were very satisfied with the daughter-in-law. It''s just that the new granny of the Zhu family seems to have lost her temper this morning. She made a lot of noise and hurt the young master of the Zhu family. But in the end, he was subdued by the guards of the Zhu family, which made a lot of trouble, but no news came out. But today, Zhu''s house has recruited many experts. It''s said that they have surrounded the new house tightly. "


    Mrs. Nalan felt very happy when she heard the speech. As soon as she thought of the miserable end of Hexi, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, that little slut in nalanhexi made so much trouble in the morning. He must have been hurt by the fat man of Zhu family. Ha ha ha This slut even dares to make trouble. Doesn''t she know that she has become a member of the Zhu family, and she will let the Zhu family control her life and death in the future? "


    Mrs. Nalan was more and more excited, and her whole body could not help shaking. "Yurong, you don''t know, Zhu Chongba heard that he was a famous pervert and sadist. He robbed dozens of women back and forth. I don''t know how many women were killed by him. The concubines who are still living in Zhu''s house are not fuel-efficient lamps. Now that little bitch has fallen into such a fire pit, I don''t know how long it will last, and what a miserable end it will come to. Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing Mrs. Nalan laughing, her face was full of happiness.


    But the uneasiness in Nalan Yurong''s heart became more and more intense. She looked at Meilan and said, "do you think it was Nalan Hexi who hurt Zhu Chongba?"


    Mei Xiang nodded. "The porter told the maidservant about the young lady they married. They didn''t name the new lady. They also said that Zhu Chongba was whipped with blood by the new lady."


    Nalan Yurong frowned and said, "Nalan Hexi is definitely a waste. It can''t be cultivated at all. No matter how hard Zhu Chongba is, he is also a martial arts practitioner. How can Nalan Hexi beat Zhu Chongba?"


    What''s more, with a whip? Isn''t this Feixue''s favorite weapon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Mrs. Nalan immediately clenched her teeth and said, "Yurong, you don''t know. Although that bitch doesn''t have any spiritual power and martial arts skills, she doesn''t know where to find a group of powerful servant girls. She can''t see any accomplishments, but she is very resourceful. Last time, the slut let several servant girls whip Feixue, but she couldn''t find half a scar on her body.... "


    Nalan Yurong immediately retorted, "it''s impossible! I let Nalan Ziyun deal with the maid beside Nalan Hexi


    "Hum, what a good thing that wild seed of nalanziyun will be!" Mrs. Nalan immediately said, "Nalan Hexi is his sister after all. Maybe he didn''t get rid of the two servant girls for his sister''s sake. What''s more, how do you know there are only two servant girls around nalanhe river? I remember Wang Zhong told me at that time that there are many servants with good accomplishments standing beside that bitch. Now it seems that those servants may be sent by his Highness the underworld. "


    When it comes to Hades, Nalan Yurong''s pretty face is twisted.


    Her hands on the table trembled spasmodically. She gritted her teeth and said, "it must be that bitch who seduces his highness Pluto, or she has something in her hand that his highness Pluto likes. His highness Pluto just uses her, that''s right! How could the underworld like this ugly monster


    "Shameless slut, take what belongs to my Nalan Yurong, Nalan Hexi, do you think you have taken the position of Princess Ming? you must be dreaming! Now you are broken by the fat man Zhu Chongba and become a remnant, a flower, a loser, a willow. I see what face you will have to seduce his highness Pluto in the future! "


    However, considering the strange situation of the Zhu family, Nalan Yurong is still worried.


    At this time, Mrs. Nalan received a reply from Nalan Feixue.


    The message sent by the jade slips is very simple. There are only a few words: don''t read it. You are going to the Seven Star Palace.


    But just these words let Mrs. Nalan and Nalan Yurong''s heart completely relax.


    Nalan Yurong said with a sneer: "it''s best if you don''t have anything to do, mother. You should send a message to Feixue and ask her to be careful these days. Don''t show up in front of people. On the day of returning to Ning, even if nalanhe river could come back, he would have been tortured by Zhu Chongba for a long time. At that time, even if his Highness the underworld was angry again, would he want such a broken shoe? "


    "If his Highness the underworld still wants to get any benefits from that bitch, I will help him to get the things. At that time, his Highness the underworld will be very grateful to me. When I become the princess of the underworld, the development of Nalan will be around the corner."


    Mrs. Nalan was overjoyed at the news, "OK! Yurong, you are the most proud daughter! Since a few months ago, my mother has always wanted to let this bitch die without a burial place. Now, I can finally get what I want! "


    Nalan Yurong showed a proud smile on his face, but said: "Niang, your body is not all right. You are in Fufang garden these days. Don''t go out casually. Only when you take another pill of master''s medicine and make sure it doesn''t recur, can you get out of the mountain again and master the big fist of Nalan mansion. I happen to have something to deal with these days. I''m going to go out of the house. I''ll come back on the day that the slut of nalanhe River comes back. "


    Mrs. Nalan nodded repeatedly. She knew that her daughter was a person who did great things, so she would not hinder her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    In fact, Nalan Yurong came back this time mainly to help master void explore the details of Shengde hall.


    Recently, the top grade pills and some special effects pills that have never been seen are spreading all over the continent.


    In the whole Miluo continent, now almost every clan and family are asking and discussing about the best pills.


    Master void and other elders of the Medical Association also bought some pills to study.


    However, under the study, they were shocked.


    Not to mention the fineness and purity of these pills, they have reached a terrible 99.99%. Even the people who are the best at alchemy in their medical association can''t achieve such a purity.


    Not to mention, some of the best pills, with their rich Dan Fang collection of the Medical Association, have never been seen before.


    There is a kind of pill called Yijin pill. At the beginning, the pills sold were only one or two products, which may not attract the attention of others. However, when the Yijin pill provided by Shengde hall reached the third grade, it caused a storm.


    Because once the elixir reaches the third grade, it means that it can be taken by the warrior in the golden elixir period.


    There is a warrior at the peak of the golden elixir period in Tiangang kingdom. After taking the elixir, he coagulated Yuanying and became the only master of Yuanying period in xiaozongmen.


    You know, it was the golden elixir period to promote Yuanying. How many people were stuck for a lifetime and couldn''t break through.


    How much manpower and material resources will it take even the rich families like Feng family and Shen family to cultivate a yuan baby master.


    However, a small clan like kaiyangmen was not even second rate in the past. It was because an elder in the clan took yijindan that he advanced to Yuanying stage.


    For a moment, the pursuit of Sanpin Yijin pill by all the elixirs in the golden elixir period reached the point of madness.


    Besides Jinling, all the best pills sold in other places are now in the charge of the Shen family of Qingxia sect. Therefore, there are few martial arts and aristocratic families who ask the Shen family to supply them.


    Some aristocratic families even send their elite children to Qingxia gate to practice martial arts in order to get the best pills.


    This also makes qingxiamen more and more prosperous and lively, and even leaves the Phoenix family far behind.


    At this point, all the elders in the Medical Association, who used to think highly of themselves, could not sit still.


    When did qingxiamen have the ability to refine the best pills? It must have something to do with the Shengde hall in Jinling. What''s the relationship between them?


    The emergence of qingxiamen and top-quality pills has begun to crowd out the market of their medical association, making them gradually lose control of pills and the medical industry.


    They have obtained the best Yijin pill, which is also taken by the elders who are the best at alchemy of the Medical Association. It really has the magical effect of improving the meridians and expanding the elixir field.


    However, they searched all over the danfang room of the Medical Association, but they never saw a similar prescription.


    But they tried to make the same pills, but they failed again and again.


    This makes the elders of the Medical Association think of a possibility -


    these top-quality pills are all from the mysterious and powerful ancient prescriptions!


    If the Shengde hall, which provides pills to the Shen family, really has an ancient Dan prescription, then the medical association must get it even if it does not break the means!


    Today, Nalan Yurong appeared in front of the gate of Shengde hall in a long silk dress with a thin veil over her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Nalan Yurong is tall, cold and beautiful. Now she is covered with a certain level, which makes her more immortal.


    As soon as she appeared, the people in line in front of the church said that their eyes fell on her, showing a look of obsession.


    Even when she stepped into the shop first, there was no one to stop her.


    As soon as Nalan Yurong entered the shop of Shengde hall, he slowly said, "call out the person in charge of your business."


    The man who was preparing to sell pills was stunned and said, "what advice do you have from the female immortal master?"


    Nalan Yurong gave him a condescending look and said with a sneer, "do you deserve to talk to me? Let your boss come out to see me! I have something to discuss with him. "


    The man thought she was a beautiful woman, but now he was attracted by her domineering attitude.


    The man said coldly, "sorry, our boss never sees guests easily. Please come back."


    "Do you know who I am? How dare a little drugstore man talk to me like this Naran Yurong sneered and said, "do you think I don''t know who is the owner of this church? He''s just a kid in the foundation building period. By chance, he got some small opportunities and dared to brag in front of me without looking at himself! "


    "What are you!"


    Before the man could speak, Xi San''s angry voice came from the back door of Shengde hall.


    The man quickly turned back and said, "shopkeeper Xi, you''re here!"


    Instead of answering, Xi San looked coldly at Nalan Yurong and said with a sneer, "this girl looks young and well-developed. Who would have thought she was so ill bred. Come to Shengde hall to buy medicine. Don''t wait in line. As soon as you enter the hall, you''ll talk wildly. What a good tutor, girl


    As soon as Nalan Yurong saw Xi San, she felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    When he heard Xi San''s words, he pointed out that she was uneducated. He was so angry that she was born and ascended.


    Nalan Yurong tore off the veil on her face, showed her beautiful face and said coldly, "do you know who I am? I''m Nalan Yurong, the great doctor Nalan Zhengze is my father, and master void, the elder of the Medical Association, is my master. I''m here today on behalf of the Medical Association. Can''t I see your master? "


    Seeing Nalan Yurong pull off the veil, Xi San is also startled.


    I didn''t expect that the person in front of me was Nalan Yurong, the eldest lady of Nalan family.


    This But he was Zhang San''s original master!


    But soon, Xi San came back to himself. Now he is not Zhang San, but Xi San.


    What if the Nalan family used to be his master? When he was in Nalan''s family, he was just an unknown junior of Qi training period. Anyone in charge could beat or scold him.


    But now, with Miss, not only the cultivation has reached the foundation period, but also all kinds of experts are always around him. Those noble people who used to be high above each other were smiling when they saw him.


    All this is from Miss Bai.


    In front of the young lady, what kind of thing is the first young lady of the Nalan family! What kind of thing is the medical association!


    Thinking of this, Xi San immediately sneered: "I''m sorry, our boss never sees customers easily, let alone the domineering dog and cat who come to the store without an appointment. Please come back, girl!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "You --"! Dare to be a slave! Do you know the end of offending the medical association? You How dare you speak to me like that, you slave dog. "


    Nalan Yurong trembled, but Xi San laughed: "what''s the end of offending the medical association? Is it to cut off our elixir, or not to let the doctor sit here. I''m sorry, our company has many ways to get the best pills, and we are also proficient in medicine. We don''t need to rely on the doctor''s Association at all. It''s the doctor''s Association. Can you make the best pills? "


    Seeing that Nalan Yurong''s face turned blue and white, but he couldn''t refute it. Xi San was even more proud and said, "since you can''t do anything, what are you going to do here? Why don''t you get out of here? Of course, if Miss Nalan wants to buy medicine, we welcome it, but please go to the back and line up


    At the end of Xi San''s last sentence, all the soldiers in the queue laughed.


    Although they marvel at Nalan Yurong''s beauty, what they dislike most is that powerful people bully others. Now they can''t say a word when Nalan Yurong is scolded by Xi Sanyu, so they feel happy.


    Nalan Yurong clenched her hands into fists, dropped a sentence: "you wait for me", and fled from Shengde hall in confusion.


    ===


    in the basement of Nalan Zhengze study.


    At this time, Nalan Zhengze is locking himself in the alchemy room, focusing on controlling the spirit fire for alchemy.


    Linghuo envelops the materials in the Dan furnace, and the temperature in the room rises a little bit.


    However, as the material in the Dan furnace melted a little, suddenly, the fire beat violently and made a sound.


    Nalan Zhengze''s face became very ugly, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Bang" a loud noise came out, the whole Dan furnace exploded violently, the materials inside splashed everywhere, and finally the room was filled with pungent smoke.


    Nalan Zhengze kicks on the stove with hatred, and his face is covered with haze.


    Failed, failed again!


    He has been refining the Jiuqu Lingshen pill for so many years, but because the Jiuqu Lingshen pill is a third grade pill, his failure rate is as high as 40% and 50% every time.


    This is why Jiuqu Lingshen pill is so magical and powerful, but Nalan family can not provide too much.


    Last month, in order to let Nalan Yanming enter the Fenglong area, he refined a lot of pills, almost emptied the blood of the man in the underground cave, and then he managed to refine dozens of Jiuqu Lingshen pills.


    At that time, the man under the ground was even convulsed and cold because of excessive blood loss. Nalan Zhengze almost thought that he could not live.


    Fortunately, in the end, this wild species is still very lucky. In recent days, it has gradually eased down and become lively again.


    However, Nalan Zhengze was shocked. The blood on this man is the future and hope of Nalan family. Only when he is there, can he make enough Jiuqu Lingshen pills. If he dies, how can Nalan''s family get a foothold in Yanjing city?


    So this month, Nalan Zhengze has not alchemy, waiting for the man''s recovery.


    But today, the Nalan family can''t wait any longer.


    Nalan Zhengze is relying on Jiuqu Lingshen pill to gain a foothold between the Medical Association and the major families, so he has to provide a certain amount of Jiuqu Lingshen pill to those people every month.


    Because the Jiuqu Lingshen pills were given to Nalan Yanming a few months ago, but they were not refined this month, which made the owners and employees who ordered the Jiuqu Lingshen pills impatient and kept urging.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Among them, there are also people from the Medical Association, whom Nalan Zhengze can''t afford to offend.


    Looking at the debris, Nalan Zhengze bit his teeth and turned to walk into the underground cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, the man curled up in the corner rushed towards him with a shrill cry.


    Nalan Zhengze smelled the stench coming from his face and felt disgusted.


    He picked up the whip and lashed it at the visitor.


    There are barbs on the whip. It''s like peeling on people, but it doesn''t bleed. It only leaves bruises.


    This is the way that Nalan Zhengze specially used to deal with the "medicine man" in front of him, but did not let his precious blood be lost.


    After more than ten lashes, the "medicine man" finally rolled and wailed in pain on the ground, and did not dare to rush towards Nalan Zhengze.


    Nalan Zhengze sneered and stepped forward and cut the man''s hand with a knife.


    The blood drops in the porcelain bowl that Nalan Zhengze specially prepared, but after a while, the blood coagulates.


    Nalan Zhengze frowned. He clearly remembered that he had given the "medicine man" a lot of pills to prevent blood clotting. How did they fail now?


    He had no choice but to slash the "medicine man" on his arm.


    Seeing more and more blood loss, the "medicine man" began to howl in despair, and his body kept trying to shrink back.


    Nalan Zhengze grabs the whip and lashes it on him. When he hears his cry for mercy, he takes back the whip.


    Seeing that the blood had been collected almost, Nalan Zhengze released his hand and randomly sprinkled some golden sore medicine on his wound.


    The blood of this "medicine man" is easy to coagulate, and the wound is also very easy to heal. He only eats some sour food every day, but he can live for a long time. This small injury, Nalan Zhengze is not worried that he will not survive.


    Standing up and about to leave, the "medicine man" in the helmet rushed over again, hugged Nalan Zhengze''s leg, and made a whine sound in his mouth, as if trying to express something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Nalan Zhengze felt that his dirty body was sticking on his clean clothes. He just felt sick.


    He raised his foot and trampled his face in the mud. "Son of a bitch, can''t you learn after so long? Do you want me to teach you how to be a obedient spirit beast? Ha ha The wild seed born by anlingyue is as cheap as she is! You are doomed to live a miserable life in this dark dungeon


    Finish saying, kick fly "medicine person", turn round to leave without hesitation.


    The "medicine man" bumped into the wall like a rag, felt the sharp pain all over his body, smelled the stench in the cave, and could not help sobbing.


    After Nalan Zhengze got the blood, he went back to continue alchemy.


    In fact, the pills he made are just the most common prescriptions for tonifying the spirit.


    Originally unimportant tonic pill, just because it added the blood of a "medicine man", it became the world''s favorite Jiuqu Lingshen pill.


    Many people are studying Jiuqu Lingshen pill after they get it, hoping to find out the formula of the pill. But no one in the world can know how the pill was made.


    Thinking of this, Nalan Zhengze couldn''t help sneering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    No matter how many master alchemists there are in the Medical Association, they will never know that their secret weapon is a person''s blood. No matter how powerful they are, if they want Jiuqu Lingshen pill, they don''t want to buy it by themselves.


    As long as he still holds the Jiuqu Lingshen pill, the Nalan family will not fall.


    I just don''t know if the formula of the tonic pill is too bad to support the relationship between the "medicine man" and the blood, or because the tonic pill of three grades can''t be refined at will by Nalan Zhengze, so that the success rate of Jiuqu Lingshen pill is very low.


    Because of this, Nalan Zhengze was crazy to get the relic of anling moon.


    Think about the Sanpin Yijin pill and Sanpin Yan elixir sold in Shengde hall. If you can get these prescriptions, plus the blood of the "medicine man", where can you only make a Jiuqu Lingshen pill.


    Thinking of this, Nalan Zhengze hates anling moon.


    If it wasn''t for this bitch who left all the relics to Nalan Hexi, he would have carried forward Nalan mansion.


    This time, a furnace of Jiuqu Lingshen pill was finally refined successfully.


    Nalan Zhengze looks at red pills which are totally different from ordinary tonic pills, and his face shows a proud smile.


    He called the housekeeper to the study and asked him to send out the pills he had just made.


    Sure enough, the housekeeper came back to tell him that all the families who had received the Jiuqu Lingshen pill were happy and said that they could help Nalan''s family if they had anything to do in the future.


    Nalan Zhengze is proud in his heart. Sure enough, danyao is the most solid support of Nalan family.


    He returned to the cave, ready to take a little more blood to refine a furnace of pills.


    However, after seeing the state of "medicine man", he frowned.


    I saw the wound that should have been healed long ago even if I didn''t apply Jinchuang medicine, but now it is still blood sparkling.


    The person who had just been taken blood was also weak and chilly.


    Could it be that he lost too much blood last time, which led to the decline of the healing ability in his body?


    Nalan Zhengze cold face, finally just hard kick "medicine man" a few feet, turned out of the cave.


    Well, for the sake of the "medicine man", he''d better use it slowly.


    What''s more, only this man still exists can he threaten Nalan river one day in the future.


    Ha ha, that slut of Nalan River thought that with the support of Hades, he would be arrogant and proud.


    But she didn''t know that she had many ways to make her obedient. At that time, when she got something, the underworld would also become her own help. Why worry about big things.


    ===


    the next day, as soon as Nalan Zhengze came out of his study, he saw the housekeeper coming with a box.


    "What is this?"


    When the housekeeper heard the inquiry, he quickly bowed and said, "report back to the master. This is from manager Xi San of Shengde hall. The name should be given to the third lady in our house, nalanhexi."


    Shengde hall for Hexi?


    Nalan Zhengze''s eyebrows beat and took over the box without thinking about it.


    There were several porcelain vases in the box, each of which contained the best pills sold by Shengde hall, even the most famous Yijin pill.


    Nalan Zhengze looked at the pills in front of him. His face was a piece of haze. He was so dark that he could drop water.


    "Are you sure this is for miss three?"


    The housekeeper said hurriedly, "it''s true. Shopkeeper Xi San specially told me that only the third lady can see this thing, and other people in the house, even the master, can''t see it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Shameless bitch! Sure enough, he colluded with Xi Yue! "


    Nalan Zhengze drank angrily, his voice trembled slightly.


    Unexpectedly, what Ziyun said is true. Nalan Hexi and Xi Yue really hook up.


    Nalanhe river is such a waste of talent and appearance. Why are Xi Yue and his Royal Highness the underworld like him?


    The only explanation is that He Xi got the relic of anlingyue. Only by using those things as chips, can the cheap person hook up with the underworld and the holy virtue hall.


    The housekeeper continued: "then Xi San also said that this is a gift specially prepared by his childe for the third young lady. Thank the third young lady for her help to his childe. Moreover, there is also yijindan, which is specially given to miss three for her to take, hoping to improve her constitution. "


    The housekeeper''s words seemed to confirm Nalan Zhengze''s conjecture.


    Xi Yue thanks Nalan Hexi for his help, but what can Nalan Hexi waste help Xi Yue? Isn''t it the relic of anlingyue?


    When I think of the scenery of Shengde hall, I heard that it has something to do with the Shen family of Qingxia gate. Now everyone in Miluo mainland is talking about this pill.


    At the thought of this, a trace of madness flashed in Nalan Zhengze''s eyes.


    Those should have been his. They belonged to his Nalan family.


    Nalan Hexi, you are so damned. You forced me to do all this!


    Nalan Zhengze strides toward xinyueju. Now he is going to find Nalan Hexi. He has lost his patience completely.


    However, he was stopped before he arrived at xinyueju.


    He was stopped by a warrior in Ningmai period. Nalan Zhengze recognized that he was the confidant of his eldest daughter Nalan Yurong.


    The warrior said with a smile: "master, the third lady is not in the mansion now. But in a few days, the master will see the third lady. Please don''t worry


    Nalan Zhengze''s eyes turned, vaguely felt that he had guessed something. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and he turned to leave.


    Since Yurong wants to deal with that bitch, he might as well wait and see the situation.


    With Yurong''s intelligence and ruthlessness, he doesn''t believe that the slut of Nalan River can get any benefits.


    ===


    at this time, Hexi, cursed by the Nalan family, is leisurely studying his new prescription in Hades.


    Now, she has been able to refine four kinds of pills, but only limited to the most common runmai pills and Buling pills.


    Once the pill reaches the fourth grade, the spirit grass and materials used are not simply available on the market.


    In particular, some main drugs need at least a thousand years of spiritual cultivation to be effective.


    This is also thanks to her ancient rhyme Lingtian such contrarian artifact, but also try to refine some ordinary pills.


    But if it''s some of the best pills, even if it''s ancient rhyme Lingtian, it will take at least ten years to harvest the corresponding lingcao.


    Moreover, He Xi studied the Buddhist scriptures of miding and the prescriptions in Hades, and found that there were too few prescriptions in Miluo.


    After a few years, there are only a few ways to improve the meridians and replenish the spiritual power. Even those who have been strong in previous lives are few, not to mention washing the essence and cutting the marrow.


    Hexi is thinking of ecstasy, suddenly two slender fingers holding a good peel grapes to her in front.


    Hexi first did not think about it, so he swallowed the grapes into his mouth.


    During the clove ~ tongue also touched the fingers, bring a shivering feeling of friction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Nangong Yu originally wanted to take back the hand, in the mouth of He River vaguely gently press, just slowly take back.


    Hexi suddenly blushed, looking at Qinglong and qingluan who tried to pretend that "I don''t exist", he couldn''t help staring at the shameless man, "don''t make a fool of yourself, don''t you see I''m busy?"


    Nangong Yu slowly peeled another ordinary one and handed it to her. He said with a smile, "I''m just waiting on the princess because I know she''s working hard! Is Xi''er satisfied with the king''s service? "


    He River face more red, this man don''t want to face up, really let people can''t fight! Didn''t you see a lot of people nearby?


    But when he thought of his Royal Highness the underworld peeling grapes for himself, he felt sweet and sad.


    She stretched out her delicate white fingers, picked up an ordinary one and gently peeled it off, then handed it to Nangong Yu.


    But in the mouth is arrogant Jiao way: "is this even?"


    Nangong Yu looks at the girl''s Scarlet cheek and the Phoenix eyes like autumn water. He feels a surge in his heart and lowers his head to contain the grape and the girl''s fingers.


    Feel the warm and smooth tongue wrapped around his fingers, as if the touch of flirtation.


    He Xi heart a jump, quickly take back his hand.


    Nangong Yu laughs, hugs her and prints a dragonfly like kiss on her lips, then whispers: "Xi''er, I''m very happy!"


    He didn''t say why he was happy, but the joy and sweetness at the tip of his brow and the corner of his eye all told of his affection for himself.


    He Xi angrily glances at him and studies the Dan Fang that Nangong Yu gave her. He returns to the main topic: "is there many Dan Fang collected in Hades?"


    Nangong Yu peeled the grapes and shook his head: "most of the danfang in Miluo mainland are in the hands of the Medical Association. Most of these danfang are left by the previous rosefinch, and some of them are collected unintentionally in Taotie hall."


    He Xi frowned and said, "has no one tried to develop a new Dan Fang? Even if the new danfang is not easy to create, at least it can be improved on the original basis? "


    Before Nangong Yu could answer, qingluan couldn''t help saying: "the princess doesn''t know something. It''s not that no one in Miluo has tried to develop a new Dan prescription, but few people can succeed. Most alchemists try to change the medicine on the prescription, or add or delete materials, and they will find that the final effect of the alchemy is not as good as before. "


    "Like the princess, it can create a brand new Dan Fang, and even improve the original Dan Fang, which has never appeared in thousands of years."


    Qingluan said as she looked at Hexi with adoring eyes, and there was no star in her eyes.


    Since she knew that the pills sold in Shengde hall were made by her own princess, qingluan''s worship of Hexi reached its peak.


    Qingluan and Qinglong often dislike Nangong Yu''s indulgence in Hexi. Unlike his wife and slave, qingluan thinks that only a woman as good as a princess can be worthy of her master.


    The princess is so powerful that she is the model of the world''s nuns. The master should be kind to the princess.


    Otherwise, what if the princess is robbed by another man?


    Qingluan didn''t realize that she only stayed with Hexi for a month or two, but her heart began to turn to Hexi unconditionally and was completely accepted by Hexi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    He River smell speech is to think of a thing, turn head to look at green dragon, "I last time let you look for jade fire toad, have found trace?"


    Hearing the speech, Qinglong immediately showed a look of guilt, "report back to the princess, we have sent all the spies of Hades and tie Qilin to search in various remote places with the jade slips, but so far no news has come back."


    Hexi frowned. Is there really no jade fire toad in Miluo?


    She remembered that the nature of jade fire toad must be the place where Yin and Yang interweave.


    Can''t help but sink a voice way: "in this Miluo continent, where is the most intense interweaving of yin and Yang? You can look in that direction again. "


    Qinglong nodded: "yes, Princess!"


    Is Yin and Yang intertwined? Green Dragon frowned and lost in thought. After a while, he passed on the news.


    Jade fire toad is an old disease related to his master. He must find a way to find it.


    As soon as He Xi looked up, he looked at Nangong Yu''s soft eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and gently scraped the tip of his nose. He said in a soft voice, "little girl, are you so worried that I will die?"


    This time, He Xi didn''t argue with him, but looked at him seriously and replied: "Nangong Yu, I know you have always protected me, from my Longyu to duanhun mountain to Nalan mansion. If you protect me so much, I will naturally protect you and everything you care about. "


    Nangong Yu suddenly stunned, the emotion in his eyes is turbulent, as if there is something strong emotion to overflow.


    He reached out and gently stroked the girl''s soft cheek. His lips opened and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Just want to lean over to kiss the girl''s pink lips, ear suddenly came a childish voice.


    "Mother, do you want to have a kiss with your father?"


    Then he turned around and said, "do you see that? Mother wants to play with father. We can''t be here When the light bulb, we go to other places to play


    Hexi''s mouth twitches. As soon as he turns his head, he sees Dan Dan, xiaojinlong, xiaodainiu, and her younger brother Xiaochi, all looking at her and Nangong Yu with ignorant and naive eyes.


    And purple dark you Luo is rocking purple vine behind, a pair of cheering appearance.


    Hexi pushes Nangong Yu away and scolds the egg lightly: "egg, what are you talking about? If you talk any more, give me space. Don''t come out! "


    Eggshell shakes his little head and doesn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he runs to Nangong Yu. Piggy''s hoof grabs his leg to curry favor with him. "Dad, Dad, mom is shy, isn''t she?"


    "You''re right." Nangong Yu is very satisfied with these sounds, and he is tolerant of this stupid little guy.


    Seeing that He Xi was about to become angry, Nangong Yu quickly made an action of forbidding sound and said seriously: "Shh, since you know your mother is shy, you are not allowed to peek when your father and mother play with each other, you know? Now play by yourself. "


    Eggshell giggled a few times and immediately returned to his little partner. He rubbed his hands and feet along the pool and climbed onto his back.


    Xiaochi, as a little companion, was warmly welcomed by the spirit pet of Hexi.


    The reason is that his body is much bigger than that of the egg, the little Taurus and the cow, and several little guys can hang on him to play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    And Xiaochi is also very hardworking. No matter how many little guys toss him, they all smile foolishly.


    Only when I see Hexi, will I throw away the little guy and rush to her.


    Of course, the premise is that there is no Nangong Yu beside Hexi. Xiaochi is very afraid of Nangong Yu, who is always threatening his "brother-in-law".


    At this time is like this, the little cow lying at the foot of the pool, tongue looking at the eggs.


    The egg sits on the knee of the pool and gnaws at the drumstick of the chicken. From time to time, it gives little dragon and little dainiu a little.


    Bruce Lee keeps on doing all kinds of funny actions. He talks incessantly in Xiao Chi''s ear. He''s born to chatter, and he and Dan Dan sometimes dislike him. Now he comes to a Xiao chi that doesn''t dislike him, but he''s very happy.


    As for Ziming Youluo, it was wrapped around Xiaochi''s hand and gently brushed his skin with leaves, which made Xiaochi giggle.


    He River a look up, see is such a scene, care about people are accompanied by her side, beloved man for her peeling grapes.


    That kind of quiet years, let her nostalgia, let her can''t help but sweet smile.


    In order to keep this beauty forever, she has to become stronger and stronger so that no one can take anything from her.


    Like feeling her mood, Nangong Yu gently hugged her and whispered in her ear: "Xi''er, don''t worry, just as you said, I will protect you and everything you care about. I swear by my dead parents


    ===


    since Xi San became the manager of Shengde hall, he has always thought that he has been used to the world and has been calm for a long time.


    However, when he received the news from Hexi and asked him to report the news to Hades, he still felt weak.


    Looking up at the towering plaque on the top, there are two guards in black standing in front of the door.


    Just two guards of the gate are in the period of pulse freezing, and they don''t look askance. They are all murderous and introverted, just like two sharp swords that will come out at any time.


    Mother! This is Hades!


    Miss, what do you want to do here? Is she here to cure the underworld?


    The young lady is so powerful that even his Highness the underworld asks her to see a doctor?


    Xi San vaguely knows that his young lady has a relationship with a big man, and that the big man has been to his humble other courtyard. But even if he breaks his head, he can''t imagine that the big man will be his Royal Highness the underworld.


    Xi Sanzhan came forward and explained his identity to one of the guards.


    Unexpectedly, the bodyguard immediately showed a respectful expression when he heard Xi San''s identity report, "shopkeeper Xi, the South housekeeper has explained that the princess has been waiting for you for a long time, please come in with me."


    Wait! wait! What the hell is the princess? Why did the princess wait for him?


    Xi San almost followed the bodyguard to the mansion with the same hands and feet. He was dizzy all the way.


    However, when he got to the yard and saw the scene in front of him, he almost stopped breathing.


    This Isn''t he dazed?


    Is that handsome man, who looks like a God, full of arrogance, his royal highness Hades?!


    Xi San had seen the heroism of Nangong Yu far away in those years, and Nangong Yu was so outstanding in appearance that before he reached the weak crown, he had become the dream lover of the world''s nuns, and those who had seen it would never forget it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    But But who can tell him that the man who peels grapes for his young lady and is rejected by his young lady is really Is it really his Royal Highness the cruel and bloodthirsty Pluto in the legend?


    "Uncle Xi San, why are you here? Is the mother''s bad master coming to beg for wine again? " A little pink pig suddenly ran in front of him, biting the chicken leg, and said angrily, "go back and tell the bad old man that good wine and good food are all eggs, and he is not allowed to rob them!"


    Xi San took the corner of his mouth and laughed. The lines on his face were stiff and seemed to be petrified.


    At this time, He Xi finally noticed the existence of Xi San, raised his head and waved to him: "how did Nalan house react?"


    Xi sanmeng came back to his senses and quickly went forward to report to Hexi one by one.


    He Xi early let Chen Bai (one of Gu Liufeng''s former subordinates) in Nalan house secretly arranged hands to monitor their every move.


    Xi three in send Dan medicine to Nalan Zhengze, also by the way and Chen Bai contact, naturally brought back the news of Nalan house.


    Xi Sanzhan finished tremblingly, and saw that the corner of his mouth was slightly pursed, showing a smile rather than a smile.


    At this time, his highness is taking a piece of cake flavor, Miss mouth, Miss seems to be very natural to eat, the corner of the mouth stained with a little cake foam, but also by the Pluto carefully wipe clean.


    Xi San raised his head and looked aside in horror. He saw that the bodyguard standing next to his Highness the underworld had a familiar expression on his face. He didn''t feel strange at all.


    God! That''s his highness Pluto! What kind of identity is her Miss! She was fed by his highness Pluto.


    At this time, qingluan was puzzled and said: "princess, since the young master has been rescued, shouldn''t we just destroy Nalan house and avenge the young master? Why do you have to do so many tricks to deal with the garbage of Nalan mansion? "


    He Xi picked the corner of his mouth and said in a dark light: "the affairs of Murong mansion have caused me some fear. Behind these aristocratic families in Yanjing City, it seems that there are treacherous forces standing in the dark. Especially the array in Nalan Zhengze''s study, I always have a bad feeling. "


    "If you beat the grass to frighten the snake, it may make Nalan Zhengze jump over the wall in a hurry, and in the end, it will disturb the people behind him and let them guard ahead of time. It''s better to push the Nalan family into a desperate situation, but let them think that they still have the hope of fighting back. On the contrary, it''s easier to get words from them. "


    "Not to mention..." He Xi''s eyes fell on the side and the four little playful younger brother. He saw his childlike smile. There was a trace of pity and chilly hatred in his eyes. "They hurt the little pond so much. If they were allowed to destroy the family, it would be too cheap for them. Our brothers and sisters have suffered humiliation for many years. Can death pay for it? What I want is that they are ruined, and life is not like death! "


    There is another point that He Xi did not say.


    That is, she still has too many doubts about the identity of Nalan River and Xiaochi.


    Who is anlingyue? If it was just an ordinary concubine, how could Naran Zhengze care so much about what she left behind?


    And who is the biological father of her and Xiaochi? What is the power of the seal in Xiaochi?


    These, she must dig out from the mouth of Naran Zhengze.


    Qingluan smell speech immediately nodded, pulled Xi three to one side to discuss how to let Nalan family more bad luck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    He Xi also told Xi San: "if there is any change in Nalan mansion, let Chen Bai report it to me immediately. I don''t want to miss the good play for so long."


    Xi San nodded in a hurry. Before he left, he couldn''t help looking back with a dreamy look on his face.


    His Royal Highness the underworld, who is said to be murderous, is gently stroking his young lady''s cheek. His eyes are full of doting and pity.


    Princess Princess! It turns out that his highness Pluto likes their young lady!


    After that, their young lady will be princess Ming!


    God, that''s the princess of hell! Isn''t he going to be the manager of Hades in the future?


    Xi San felt that his steps were even more drifting. He walked on the same road with his hands and feet, and staggered from time to time, which made qingluan often look back at him.


    He Xi sent away Xi San and continued to study his own prescription.


    And Nangong Yu and her intimate enough, also let people will underworld official business over, in her side with her to deal with.


    Hexi occasionally raised his head and saw the man sitting beside him, concentrating on his work. He could not help shaking his heart.


    This time, it''s true!


    She can feel the palpitation in her heart. She will miss when she doesn''t see him. She is sweet and happy when she sees him. She wants to be with him all the time. When she sees other women close to him, she is impetuous. When she sees his serious work, her heart will jump


    Nangong Yu, in this strange and dangerous world, can he really stay with this man forever?


    It must be possible, right?


    ===


    this day is the day when Nalan Feixue brings her new husband Zhu Chongba back to Ning, but there is no festive atmosphere in Nalan mansion.


    For the Nalan family, the Zhu family is definitely not a good in laws, not to mention that the miss of the Nalan family married Zhu Chongba, who is as stupid as a pig.


    After this marriage, I don''t know how many people in Yanjing City laugh at Nalan''s family''s big end, which is humiliating.


    Although Ouyang''s family is destroyed now, compared with Ouyang haoxuan, who was a talented young man in those years, Zhu Chongba really didn''t deserve to carry shoes for Ouyang haoxuan.


    At the beginning, the Nalan family disliked Ouyang haoxuan, who had broken his channels, so they gave up with Ouyang family. Now they marry their baby daughter to Zhu Chongba. Moreover, there are more than ten concubines in Zhu Chongba''s room.


    So for Nalan Zhengze, no matter who he married, as long as the marriage of Nalan family and Zhu family, he would not be happy.


    As for Mrs. Naran, she was very excited.


    But she just wanted to see the joke of Nalan River, where she was impatient to prepare a new house for her.


    In the main hall, both Nalan and his wife and Nalan Yurong sat in their seats, anxiously looking at the door.


    Just now, the housekeeper has come to report that the new uncle has come with the bride.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Zhu Chongba''s fat body appeared at the entrance of the main hall.


    He is also wearing a new red dress, the whole person is full of spring, eyebrows and eyes are proud smile.


    It''s just that his figure is too fat. The bridegroom''s red dress doesn''t look handsome on him. On the contrary, it looks like a burnt pig, which is ridiculous.


    Zhu Chongba walked into the door for a few steps and was about to step forward to salute Nalan Zhengze. He realized that the people behind him had not yet caught up.


    He immediately turned back and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing! My father-in-law and mother-in-law are waiting for me to kowtow to them


    Under this pull, a woman''s figure appeared immediately behind Zhu Chongba.


    But compared with Zhu Chongba''s full face of spring, the woman was a lot more embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    She was wearing a scarlet dress, but her hair was a little scattered, her steps were also staggering, and her hands were still tied to her chest by the thin silk.


    When Zhu Chongba was pulled down, she almost fell to the ground and made a low sobbing sound.


    As soon as Mrs. Nalan saw the miserable appearance of the woman behind Zhu Chongba, she was elated and subconsciously stood up and walked forward.


    Zhu Chongba didn''t mean to be too respectful when he saw her. He just arched his hand and said with a smile, "my son-in-law, see your mother-in-law..."


    Mrs. Nalan, who has time to talk to the fat pig, waved her hand and said excitedly: "hurry up, Nalan Bring up the bride and I''ll see! "


    Let me see the miserable appearance of that bitch!


    Zhu Chongba thought that Mrs. Nalan missed her bride. He immediately took the silk in his hand and said, "mother-in-law wants to see you. Don''t you hear me? Look up


    Mrs. Naran looked at the bride excitedly, shivered violently, then raised her head slowly.


    This is a beautiful face, but at this moment, this face is haggard and sad, eyes are scared and confused, there is a cut on the forehead, apply some ointment at will, and the corners of the mouth are covered with cyan bruises, which looks unspeakable miserable.


    However, this face is not the second lady of Nalan mansion. Who is Nalan Feixue?!


    As soon as Mrs. Naran saw the face, she couldn''t help being stiff. Then she screamed, "fly Flying snow! "


    Hearing the word "flying snow", Nalan''s lax pupils slowly focused. When she saw her mother, she could not help crying out, "mother! Mother! Help me! Help me, mother! I''m flying snow... "


    "No way! How is that possible? " Nalanfu rushed up like crazy and grabbed nalanfiexue''s face. He was about to pull on both sides. "Those who cheated me must have cheated me! You''re the slut of Naran, aren''t you


    "Ah Mother, I''m flying snow! I''m really flying snow


    Nalan Feixue tried his best to avoid Mrs. Nalan''s pulling, and cried out: "Niang, it''s Nalan Hexi. It''s her who hurt me. She let me fall into the field now. She is a devil! devil! Mother, you must save me


    Mrs. Naran staggered back a step, her hair bun spread because of the violent movement.


    Her eyes were bloodshot, her body trembled, and she kept murmuring, "no! no It''s impossible! Mingming should have married this slut of nalanhexi. Why is it Feixue? Why is it my baby daughter Feixue? "


    Zhu Chongba at this time even if again stupid also understood these two people''s dialogue.


    As soon as he thought that he almost married Nalan Hexi, he couldn''t help being afraid.


    Now, although Nalan Feixue was rude at the beginning, he became honest after being repaired by his father.


    Moreover, Nalan Feixue looks so beautiful, soft and white, more beautiful than his concubine, he has not played enough now!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Chongba pulled the silk on his hand and hummed coldly, "mother-in-law, what do you mean? I''m definitely engaged with Feixue. You even want to marry miss three. Hum, you are not afraid that I will sue the sixth Prince and the prince to punish you for a crime of deceiving you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Nalan Feixue''s hand was tied by the silk of heaven, and Zhu Chongba fell into his fat arms as soon as he pulled it.


    Zhu Zhongba laughs and doesn''t care about her humiliation. He pinches her in her bulging chest and then condescends: "but now that my young master is married to Nalan Feixue, it''s all over. However, since Feixue married to my family, it''s my Zhu family. In the future, I think it''s better to go back to Nalan''s house less. "


    "Ah!! I don''t want to! " Nalan Feixue screams and pushes away Zhu Chongba. He doesn''t rush to Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Yurong.


    "Dad, help me! I don''t want to go back to Zhu''s house. It''s not a place for people to stay. They beat me and sealed my accomplishments. I also heard that Zhu Yier said, "take me as a cauldron and let Zhu Chongba make up for me!"


    "Dad, I''m Feixue. I''m your favorite daughter, not the slut in nalanhexi. Please help me..."


    "Elder sister, please help me. Please ask your master to order the Zhu family to leave with me. Elder sister, please, wuwuwu..."


    Nalan Yurong looks at her desperate and embarrassed sister kneeling in front of her, her face is also gloomy and terrible, and her teeth are almost bleeding.


    "Nalanhe River, nalanhe River, I underestimate you!"


    Nalan Feixue hugged Nalan Yurong''s foot and cried: "big sister, please, please help me!"


    Nalan Yurong took a deep breath, gently pushed his sister''s hand away, and said, "Feixue, don''t make trouble. No matter what the reason is, you have already married Zhu''s young master and become his man. In that case, you''d better go back with Master Zhu. Don''t make a big noise outside, or you''ll lose the face of our Nalan family! "


    "You What did you say Nalan Feixue suddenly widened his eyes and stepped back in disbelief.


    She murmured again and again, "big sister, you lied to me, lied to me, right? I''m your own sister with your father and mother. You used to love me the most, you How can you say that? "


    Nalan Yurong sneered and looked at her from a high position. There was a faint contempt in her eyes. "Flying snow, you can only blame yourself for being stupid. You''ve been calculated by Nalan Hexi again and again, and my perfect plan has gone wrong. In that case, you''d better accept your own fate. After all, you are Master Zhu''s person already! "


    Zhu Chongba was both happy and proud when he heard that he said with a smile, "elder sister, you are really a great righteous person. No wonder everyone praises you as the most dazzling pearl of Nalan family. Feixue and I have been close to each other for a long time, and they are also the wife of my Zhu family. My father urged me to take people back and love them. Hahaha.... "


    Nalan Feixue desperately shakes her head, looking at the dignified and beautiful big sister in front of her, but her heart is full of strangeness.


    That disdain and cold eyes, let her fear of injury heart full of holes.


    Nalan Feixue rushed to Nalan Zhengze and cried out: "Dad, Dad, help me! I am your own daughter


    Nalan Zhengze frowned and said: "what''s the noise? It''s supposed to be the happy day of guining. What''s the style of your crying? Do you want us Nalan family to be a laughing stock again?"


    Far from the gate, someone was already looking into the main hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Nalan Feixue was filled with desperation. At this time, these intimate relatives became strange.


    In the past, she thought that she was spoiled, but now, at the moment of interest, these people who love her so much, do not hesitate to return her to the pit of fire.


    Nalan Zhengze coughed and said: "Chongba, after all, Feixue is my daughter and the second lady of Nalan family. You must treat her well, or my Nalan family will never give up."


    Although it is a threat, it has no confidence at all.


    Zhu Chongba said with a smile: "don''t worry, my father-in-law. As long as the snow doesn''t make trouble, it''s too late for me to love her. How can I abuse her! Feixue, don''t you think so? "


    Nalan Feixue raised his head, to Zhu Chongba''s face, suddenly his body trembled violently.


    She still clearly remembers the disgusting fat man who stripped himself last night, dripping hot candle oil on himself and whipping himself with a whip.


    Ah ah! Such a day, she died also don''t continue to live!


    "Mother! Mother... " Nalan Feixue can only look back for her beloved mother, "mother, you must help me!"


    Mrs. Nalan just found the identity of Nalan Feixue and sat in the same place, as if lost.


    At this time, he heard the call of Nalan flying snow, and his body suddenly trembled.


    Then, her eyes turned white, and saliva began to flow from the corners of her mouth. The whole person seemed to be shivering like a madman.


    Without waiting for Nalan Feixue to speak again, she suddenly burst up and pounced on Nalan Feixue, "bitch, Nalan, you bitch, you dare to harm my daughter, I''ll kill you! I killed you --! "


    "Niang, Niang, it''s me Ah, ah Mother... "


    Nalan Feixue kept shouting, but Mrs. Nalan couldn''t hear her voice at all. She was completely insane. She would grab and bite when she caught someone.


    Unable to do so, Nalan Yurong had to knock Mrs. Nalan unconscious and ask someone to tie Mrs. Nalan up with a rope.


    Nalan Yurong coldly looked at Nalan Feixue who was scratched on one side and said, "Feixue, you really don''t understand. You know that my mother has an old disease. I begged my master to use the medicine to press it down. You even tried to stimulate my mother for the sake of your little things, which made my mother''s disease relapse again. If my mother is no longer good, can you bear it? "


    Nalan Zhengze is also frowning, a face of gloomy condensation.


    He arched his hand to Zhu Chongba and said, "something happened in the mansion. Let Chongba laugh. It''s better to have a dinner in guining today. Take Feixue with you and go back first. I''ll invite you and Feixue to come back in a few days


    Zhu chongbaba had to deal with the people of Nalan mansion again. Seeing that they didn''t care about Nalan Feixue''s life or death, he was overjoyed. As soon as he pulled Nalan Feixue, he said, "let''s leave first!"


    "Father, mother, big sister, help me Help me... "


    When she was dragged away by Zhu Chongba and Zhu Fu''s bodyguard, Nalan Feixue was still shouting for help, but her voice was full of despair and resentment.


    Nalan mansion, Nalan Zhengze, Nalan Yurong, they all abandoned themselves!


    Zhu Chongba was thrown into the carriage, and Nalan Feixue''s head weight hit the car wall. Zhu Chongba immediately rushed to tear her clothes and yelled: "little bitch, now you should give up. No one in Nalan''s family will stand out for you any more. In the future, young master, I will control you as I want. Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    The servants of the Zhu family were used to the sound that could not be covered from the carriage.


    Pedestrians on both sides of the road could not help pointing.


    "It''s said that they are the young master of Zhu family and the second young lady of Nalan mansion. They are newly married today."


    "Oh, even if you are newly married, you can''t be so shameless. It''s on the street..."


    "Tut Tut, I really don''t know what the Nalan family thinks. A good flower should be put on the cow dung."


    In the carriage, Nalan Feixue closed her eyes, tears streaming from the corner of her eyes.


    Her hands were clenched tightly into fists, her nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, and blood flowed out, but she didn''t feel it.


    At this moment, she hated Nalan Yurong and Nalan Zhengze more than Nalan Hexi.


    Nalanhe river is her enemy. She wants to harm nalanhe River, and nalanhe River also wants to harm her.


    But, Nalan Yurong, that''s her big sister! Nalan Zhengze, that''s her father!


    How can you be so heartless to her! Why throw her away as an abandoned child!


    Nalan Feixue clenched her teeth and showed a ferocious and twisted smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ===


    at this time, Hexi has returned to xinyueju and decided to finish her finishing work in Nalan mansion.


    Qingluan set the tea set, cooked the tea skillfully, poured the tea, and finally brought the cup to Hexi.


    He Xi took a sip and couldn''t help praising: "qingluan, your tea skill is really getting better and better. I''m used to your tea. I can''t drink ordinary tea any more. "


    Green Luan smell speech immediately smile: "compared with the cooking skills of the young lady, maidservant is far worse.". If the young lady doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to stay with her forever and make tea for you. "


    He Xi sipped his mouth and said, "you are the secret guard of the underworld. You just follow me to be a tea master. It''s too wasteful."


    Qingluan immediately shook his head, "no waste, no waste! Slave is voluntary! As long as you don''t want to be a slave, miss... "


    He Xi said with a smile: "it seems that you are my servant girl. Is Nangong Yu your master?"


    "Sooner or later, miss will marry into the palace of the underworld to be a princess." Qingluan naturally said, "the slave is the master''s slave, of course, is also the young lady''s slave."


    He River face a red, Ao Jiao way: "bah, who says I will marry that rascal of South Temple Yu certainly."


    She remembered that last night, someone''s hot breath was spitting in her ear, and her hoarse voice seemed to be able to catch fire. She whispered in her ear, "Xi''er, if you don''t get married again, I will have to deal with you before I get married."


    The result is of course someone was kicked out of bed by her, but now I think of someone''s fiery embrace, and the eyes that seem to swallow her, I can''t help but have a palpitation.


    Qingluan doesn''t smile. In her opinion, the only one who can be worthy of her master is miss. Naturally, the only one who can be worthy of her master is her own master!


    They are a couple made in heaven. How can they not be together?


    Hexi takes out some exquisite refreshments from the space and greets qingluan and Maixiang to eat together. It seems that he thinks of something and suddenly says, "qingluan, Maixiang, it''s better to wait for me in a few days and teach you how to cook Lingshi."


    "Little Miss, I Can I learn it? " Mai Xiang trembled with excitement, and his voice stuttered.


    Qingluan is also overjoyed. She has eaten the delicious food cooked by Hexi several times, which is the most delicious food in the world that the top chef can''t make.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Don''t you see that even your master, white tiger and Wuyu are looking forward to miss''s delicious food every day?


    However, such a top-notch culinary skill, the young lady should easily teach them?


    He Xi didn''t agree and said, "what can''t I learn? It''s just that you''ve learned. Later, my master, Wu Yu and Bai Hu will quarrel with me about what I want to eat. You can help me deal with it. "


    When she first came to Miluo, she also taught mother Chen and Xiao Li about her cooking.


    But now things are right and people are wrong. Mother Chen is dead and her soul is gone. Although she is still alive, her cultivation is greatly damaged. Now she is busy practicing, and her cooking skills are lost again.


    Mai Xiang and qingluan are smart, calm and wise, and they are skillful in doing things. It''s just right for them to learn how to cook.


    He Xi looked at them with a smile: "are you willing to learn?"


    "Yes! be willing! Of course Mai Xiang and qingluan nodded desperately. Mai Xiang was even more excited and tears fell down. "Miss, maidservant It''s so nice for me to meet you, Wu Wu ~ "


    He Xi was so embarrassed by these two little girls that he was about to order Mai Xiang not to disturb her. Suddenly he looked like," someone''s coming. "


    Mai Xiang immediately stopped crying, stood up and went to the inner room. Her cultivation was low, and staying here would only cause trouble for Hexi.


    And qingluan stood beside Hexi and said in a low voice, "Miss, is she from Nalan''s family?"


    He Xi took a sip of tea and said with a slow smile, "well, here comes the debt collector."


    The voice just fell not long, the door of the heart month house was knocked open.


    Nalan Yurong''s figure appears at the gate of Xinyue residence. Behind her are several martial men in the period of pulse coagulation, and Mrs. Nalan with messy temples and red eyes.


    Seeing Hexi, Nalan Yurong''s pupils suddenly contracted, his eyes full of jealousy, "Nalan Hexi, are you still here?"


    He Xi put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "big sister is really strange. I''m not here. Where should I be?"


    Nalan Yurong clenched her teeth and glared at her, "Nalan Hexi, you are just a wild species of unknown origin. You have no outstanding appearance and talent. You should have been trampled in the mud. Now why do you climb on our heads and show off? Have you forgotten how you knelt down in front of the servants of the Nalan family and begged them to give you a bowl of rice to eat? "


    "For a man like you, do you think you are worthy of his highness Pluto? I asked you to marry the Zhu family instead of Fei Xue. Originally, it was to give you a way to live. Who knows that you should toast instead of drink! "


    He Xi sneered: "what kind of talent does the elder sister think is worthy of his highness Pluto? Does the elder sister want to talk about yourself? It''s a pity. I remember that his Highness the underworld beat his elder sister to vomit blood in front of everyone, and said you were ugly. After just a few days, the elder sister won''t forget? "


    "Shut up, bitch!" Speaking of this, Nalan Yurong couldn''t keep her high face any longer. She suddenly raised her voice and roared, "you bitch, you killed Feixue to marry Zhu Chongba, and seduced his Highness the underworld. He misunderstood me. I will never let you go!"


    Standing on one side, Mrs. Nalan, with some lax eyes, immediately regained her mind when she heard Nalan Yurong''s sentence that "killed Feixue to marry Zhu Chongba.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    She stares at the river with her red eyes, and suddenly screams and rushes towards her, "it''s you, you bitch who killed my flying snow. Nalan River, I will kill you and avenge my flying snow. Ah


    However, Mrs. Nalan was kicked away by qingluan before she rushed to Hexi.


    Although qingluan didn''t add spiritual power to her foot, she had great strength. Mrs. Nalan was a very low cultivator, and she was very weak due to repeated wear and tear recently.


    This kick immediately flew out, hit the wall, spit out blood.


    Nalan Yurong stares big eyes. It''s hard to believe that Nalan Hexi dares to connive the maidservant to beat Nalan lady.


    Mrs. Naran was in a state of delirium. She didn''t want to bring anyone here.


    But thinking of the identity of Mrs. Nalan''s mother to Hexi, she still let Mrs. Nalan take the pill, forced down the madness, and brought people here.


    However, she never thought that nalanhe river was so bold.


    She pointed to the river and said, "Nalan River, are you crazy? She''s your own mother. If you connive at your maidservant''s beating your own mother, and if you violate the rules and disobey your filial piety, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven? "


    He Xi looked at her with disdain: "you Nalan Yurong are not afraid of being punished by heaven for all your bad deeds. What am I afraid of?"


    Nalan Yurong''s heart was thumped at first.


    What does Nalan know? Do you know that when she was young, in order to learn how to refine the blood jiedan taught by master, she caught many innocent people to test the medicine? Or did she know that mother Chen had abandoned her martial arts and wronged her for murdering her master?


    Nalan Yurong was in a state of suspense, and then he became angry with Shanghe River''s smiling face.


    "Nalan, what are you talking about? Don''t think you can rest easy with the support of his highness Pluto. " Her eyes flashed a thick murder, coldly looking at the girl in front of her.


    "Nalan River, if you die in the middle of the moon, I''ll strip off your clothes and put you and your servant''s body together. At that time, I''ll tell the people in the underworld that you water, sex, Yang Hua and your servants are adulterers. You are caught in bed and commit suicide because of shame. At that time, do you think the underworld will marry a dirty corpse back? "


    He Xi gave a "Oh" and looked at Nalan Yurong with a smile. He eyebrowed and said, "does big sister want to kill me? Try as much as you can


    Nalan Yurong''s eyes sank and one hand waved back.


    After death, the Qi Wu person rushed up immediately and rushed to the stream.


    However, how can qingluan let them succeed? The sword in her hand turned out and her figure floated up.


    Just listening to the "clang" sound, she stood up the attack of several soldiers in the pulse period.


    Nalan Yurong looks at qingluan''s terrible hand and frowns.


    When he looked at Nalan river again, he was already full of jealousy. "Is this servant girl left by your Highness the underworld? The people in Hades are really powerful. But it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. Nalanhexi, no one can save you now. You can die! "


    Voice just fell, Naran Yurong whole body Lingli Gudang, coagulation pulse period strength burst out.


    In a flash, a huge water snake rose from the sky and rushed towards the river.


    He River looked at the oncoming turbulent water snake, was about to start, suddenly in front of a small shadow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Little Jinlong''s stinking voice came from his ear: "boss, where can I use this kind of goods? Let me deal with her!"


    Said, it suddenly ejected a fire dragon, although the fire dragon is not big, but rolled on the water snake, the water snake was instantly evaporated.


    Naran Yurong''s face was full of horror.


    Isn''t it true that Nalan river has no accomplishments? Then how can she accept the favor?


    You should know that when a high-level spirit pet enters into a contract, it is easy to be attacked by the contract, and on the contrary, the warrior will be seriously injured.


    But Nalan river has no accomplishments at all. How can he accept the spirit pet? Did his highness help her?


    At the thought of this, Nalan Yurong''s beautiful face was distorted, and his mind was replaced by jealousy.


    How can this slut of nalanhexi be favored by Hades? Why isn''t she Nalan Yurong? Where on earth can''t she compare with Naran?


    After the water snake was put out, the little golden dragon happily wagged his tail toward the river: "boss, am I powerful?"


    As soon as the words were finished, the other two in the space also jumped out.


    The first one came out was xiaodai Niu, who was always stupid. When he came out of the space, he didn''t have a good balance, so he went upside down with a bang.


    The short hoof of four limbs swayed in the air, and it took a long time to turn over and get up.


    However, before he stood still, he saw a pink pig coming down from the sky and slamming down on him, directly taking him as a cushion.


    Dan Dan raised his head and looked at Shanghe river. He immediately said with a cute smile, "mother, we''re here to help you!"


    Then he quickly stood up and showed his teeth to Nalan Yurong in front of him: "I hate that there are so many old women in this place. They are old and ugly, and they always covet my father. Can you compete with my mother just by your quality? It''s not worth carrying shoes to my mother. Hum


    Xiaodainiu also got up and wanted to learn to stare at Nalan Yurong.


    But it was born with a pair of little mung bean eyes. No matter how much it glared, it didn''t have half the momentum. On the contrary, the more it looked, the more stupefied it was. It made people want to laugh.


    Little golden dragon shook his tail in the air and said in circles: "what are you guys doing out here? Didn''t you see how handsome I was just on the stage? You''re so stupid. You''ve ruined my handsome image. Go back, go back


    Hexi Fuer: Bruce, do you think that your two samples of T. rex are much better than the other two?


    "I don''t know!" Eggshell holding his little paw, angrily said, "I also want to help my mother beat the bad guys, long long, you are not allowed to drive us back, or I will not play with you in the future!"


    Xiaojinlong just angrily shut up, but still couldn''t help muttering, "then you can''t hold me back, oh, I had a chance to show myself in front of the boss."


    Nalan Yurong looked at the silly and young appearance of the three little pets in Hexi. He couldn''t see any fluctuation of spiritual power all over his body. He suddenly changed from shock to ridicule: "sure enough, what kind of owners have what kind of pets, a group of waste."


    "Today, I''ll show you what a real pet is!"


    With that, Nalan Yurong left hand seal, in an instant a majestic Panther appeared beside her.


    At a glance, He Xi recognized that it was a fourth-order Warcraft, and it was also a powerful black mountain leopard in the fourth-order Warcraft. As long as it was characterized by high speed, it was proficient in wind and thunder magic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    As soon as the Panther appeared, he immediately roared in the direction of He River, with fierce eyes.


    The egg covered his nose and complained: "it stinks! Sure enough, what kind of owners have what kind of pets. Even if the owners are old, ugly and smelly, even the pets are so smelly. They are not afraid to smoke themselves to death with such smelly things every day! "


    Xiaojinlong sneezed and said, "it stinks. Let''s get rid of it so as not to let our nose suffer!"


    Silly little cow, see the egg and little golden dragon are covered by the nose, it slowly also stretched out its claws to cover the nose, the mouth jumped out of a word: "smelly!"


    Xiao dunniu''s mind is later than that of Dan Dan and Xiao Jinlong. He is also the favorite of He river. After drinking nine ghost springs, he gradually has a little wisdom. Now he can occasionally produce a few words.


    Of course, it''s totally different from the old spirit and the little golden dragon''s words.


    Nalan Yurong was shocked by their disgusting words. He waved his hand to the Panther and roared: "tear this group of waste into pieces for me!"


    The Panther got the order and turned into a flash of lightning. She rushed towards the three little ones.


    There was a faint wind in the room, with the crackle of thunder and lightning.


    The Panther is fast in action. With the acceleration of wind and lightning, it is even faster than lightning.


    Seeing that the three little ones didn''t even have time to react, they were about to be torn to pieces by the black leopard, and Nalan Yurong showed a proud smile.


    However, the next moment, her smile is frozen in the corner of her mouth.


    There was a loud bang in my ear, and the Panther''s body in the air was thrown away.


    The huge leopard hit the shelf, and the things on the shelf fell down and smashed.


    And the Panther also convulsed on the ground. It took a long time to get up, but the sound of sobbing was full of pain.


    On the other side of the three little cows, the little bull flew the panther with a protective cover, and then he realized it later.


    In fact, it was only his instinct to open the shield. He didn''t mean to teach the panther in such a rude way.


    The little bull was depressed, but the egg ran over and touched his head. The little adult praised him and said, "good job, Niu Niu!"


    When he was young, he turned from worry to happiness, with a happy face, which made little Jinlong feel depressed.


    Nalan Yurong was stunned.


    It''s just three big pets without any spiritual power fluctuation. Why can you fly his spiritual pet? Her black mountain leopard is the favorite of the fourth peak! Are the ordinary martial arts players in the period of pulse freezing absolutely not opponents?


    Nalan Yurong glared at the black mountain leopard and screamed: "if you don''t give it to me again, if you can''t teach them a good lesson, I will never let you go back!"


    The black mountain leopard whimpered, trembled, and had to roll up the gale again and rush toward the three little ones.


    This time, the little golden dragon stopped the eggs and the little dumb cow behind him.


    When the black mountain leopard rushes in front of him, his powerful dragon power suddenly releases.


    Dragon and Phoenix are the king of beasts, and golden flying dragon is a high-level nobleman among dragons. Wherever flying dragon goes, beasts crawl and kneel down.


    Black Mountain leopard''s body suddenly stopped in mid air and began to shake violently.


    Then, it seemed to be stunned. It slowly bent its front knee and crawled in front of the little golden dragon, making a voice of submission.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Xiaojinlong is very satisfied with the first release of Longwei after his rebirth.


    He flew forward a little, landed at the Panther''s paw, raised his head haughtily and said, "you are a Warcraft in the mountains. Why follow this vicious and shameless woman and let her drive you? And help her to do evil? "


    Black Mountain leopard issued a whine voice, as if to tell what grievances and unwilling.


    Xiaojinlong nodded twice, as if to show mercy and said: "well, you are not voluntary. I will help you to get rid of this woman''s clutches."


    With that, he stretched out his claw and secretly bit off one of his scales, then stuffed it into the mouth of the black mountain leopard.


    Scales into the black leopard body, black leopard suddenly issued a long cry, followed by the whole body of black hair are shaking up.


    The next moment, the black mountain leopard suddenly soars into the sky, turns to take off in the air, and glares fiercely at Nalan Yurong.


    At this moment, the powerful panther in front of her is no longer her obedient pet, but a fierce beast to take her life.


    Nalan Yurong stares in horror and looks at the scene in disbelief.


    She didn''t see the little golden dragon''s action just now, so she couldn''t understand why the little magic dragon just said two words, and her pet Panther turned back and wanted to devour herself.


    However, instead of rushing to Nalan Yurong, the black mountain leopard turned back and whimpered to little Jinlong twice. Then the whole person broke through the roof, rose into the air and disappeared into the sky.


    "Come back --!" Nalan Yurong shrieked, "you are my soul pet. Master helped me to accept you. How can you run! You beast, come back to me. "


    In response to her was the falling tiles from the roof, and the whirring wind, as if laughing at her stupidity and ignorance.


    The egg looked at the little golden dragon adoringly, and the big eyes of the pickup flashed, "dragon dragon, what did that stinking leopard say to you? You can understand animals. You''re as good as sister beaver. "


    Xiaojinlong grabbed his dragon horn and said with a smile, "I don''t understand. I just fooled the big black man. I didn''t expect that he was so easy to cheat. Well, that old woman must be too annoying. That black man wanted to leave long ago. Today, I was kind and gave him a chance. "


    The scales of golden dragon have powerful power of dragon. Low level Warcraft can strengthen the momentum of the body in a short time and restrain the shackles of various arrays.


    Although the black mountain leopard and Nalan Yurong have concluded a master servant contract, Nalan Yurong''s accomplishments are too low. In addition, the black mountain leopard is unwilling to accept the service because it relies on external forces. So as soon as he got the dragon scale, the black mountain leopard got rid of the bondage of the master servant contract and ran away.


    As soon as he heard that little Jinlong couldn''t understand the moving object language, he turned his eyes and gave it his own little ass.


    Xiao dunniu has a way to learn, but also slowly turned around and gave Xiao Jinlong a little ass''s back.


    Make small golden dragon crazy yell: "boss, you see them, too much! Boss, teach them a lesson


    Hexi Fuer, she really has the illusion that she opened a kindergarten and raised a group of problem children.


    Nalan Yurong looked at his black mountain leopard lingchong and couldn''t come back. His face turned blue and white.


    She glared at the river and said slowly: "Nalan River, I think I have overestimated you again and again, but I didn''t expect to underestimate you in the end."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "But do you think these funny pets can really escape from me? Don''t dream


    He Xi pushed open the table, stood up and said leisurely: "it''s not certain who will spare whose life!"


    "Good! Good! I''ll let you know today, what is the real dead without a whole body


    At the end of the speech, Nalan Yurong suddenly took out a pure black magic weapon similar to a compass.


    As psychic power was injected into the weapon, a black cloud slowly formed over her head, and then grew larger and larger.


    With the appearance of dark clouds, the light of the whole room became dark, and the air was cold.


    The hole that had been knocked out by the black mountain leopard was also filled with black clouds.


    In the room, all the people, including Hexi and Nalan Yurong, are shrouded in black clouds.


    The next moment, under the black clouds began to rain.


    However, the frightening thing is that these raindrops are not transparent water, but black liquid.


    The servants of Nalan mansion, who had been fighting with qingluan, suddenly screamed when they met the raindrop.


    As soon as their clothes touched the raindrops, they were completely corroded.


    And their skin, when it comes to raindrops, makes a Zizi sound, as if burning up.


    Just for a moment, these warriors in the pulse setting period were full of scars, and their bodies were full of bloody holes corroded by the black rain.


    "Miss, help me, help us! Give me the antidote


    Those people rushed towards nalanyu Rong. Although she was also in the rain, the rain seemed to be repelled by the compass in her hand and avoided her one after another, so she has not suffered any damage so far.


    See that several servants miserable appearance to her for help, Nalan language Rong eyes without a trace of pity.


    She mercilessly avoided the coming warriors and said coldly, "it''s a great honor for you to die under the magic weapon of this [lethal rain plate]. You should rest in peace!"


    "Nalan Yurong, you vicious woman, we are here to help you!"


    "Nalan Yurong, how can you do this to us!"


    Nalan Yurong sneered: "I will bury you well after I break up the corpses of Nalan river. It''s your honor to die for me. "


    Finish saying, the compass in the hand turns abruptly, the light rain that originally pattered suddenly becomes more dense.


    Even Mrs. Naran, who had been overturned in a coma in the corner, was also affected.


    But she woke up, as if she could not feel that half of her body was corroded by the rain. Instead, she gave out a ha ha laugh, which was obviously completely crazy.


    And the green Luan in discover this rain fall of the first moment, opened defense magic weapon, will he River and three small only firmly protect.


    But when she saw the tragic situation of the guards, she frowned: "Miss, the rain is really severe. I can feel that the magic weapon has been corroded. The spiritual power is getting thinner and thinner. I''m afraid it won''t last long! Miss, you can run first. The maidservant is here... "


    "Run away? I have the "lethal rain plate" in my hand. Where can this slut of Nalan River escape? Ha ha ha ha


    Nalan Yurong laughs wildly, "Nalan Hexi, I advise you not to struggle to death again. The poison mixed in the rain in the lethal rain tray is made by my father. So far, as long as the person who has been poisoned by this kind of poison, no one can survive! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Even if you take high-level magic weapon to resist, what? This kind of poison can penetrate and corrode anything. It''s only a matter of time before it can corrode the aura of high-level magic weapons and make them become ordinary products! "


    Nalan Yurong stares at the river and longs to see the fear and cry on her face. She continues: "a person who has been poisoned will see his skin and flesh melt little by little, even if it is only stained with a little, it will continue to spread, and finally rot to the whole body and die in pain. Nalanhe River, if you are afraid, you might as well commit suicide now, so as not to end up dead without a whole body. Ha ha ha... "


    He Xi took a look at Mrs. Nalan and said, "your own mother is also poisoned. Aren''t you afraid that her poison will spread and there is no cure?"


    Nalan Yurong sneered, his eyes full of disgust, "now this Nalan family for me, is not a help, but a burden. I am a master of nihilism and a member of the Medical Association. If it is said that my mother is crazy, how can I gain a foothold in the Medical Association in the future? "


    "Not to mention, my own sister married a stupid pig. One or two of them will only drag me down, huh! When I get the prescription of Jiuqu Lingshen pill, there is no need for Nalan family to exist. Do you think I care about a crazy woman? "


    Rao Shiqing Luan''s ruthlessness is also shocked by the selfishness and indifference of Nalan Yurong.


    For her own future, the woman did not care about her mother and sister.


    Such a woman, even dare to think about their own master, say it all disgusting!


    Nalan Yurong took a look at qingluan''s more and more excessively corroded magic weapon and couldn''t help laughing: "Nalan Hexi, I see how long you''ve been supporting. I''ll stand here and wait to see your poor appearance full of holes."


    "Oh, really?" He Xi raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of disdain and arrogance, and said slowly, "it''s just heart eroding mushroom, Stephania, poisonous arrow grass You want to kill me with the poison? Hehe, Nalan Yurong, do you look down on others, or are you stupid? "


    "What What? " Nalan Yurong''s eyes widened in disbelief, "you How do you know? "


    Before he finished, He Xi took out a bottle of powder and gave it to Bruce Lee.


    Xiaojinlong immediately smiles when He Xi''s words are heard. He swallows the powder and then starts to spray water on the dark clouds.


    After a moment, the black cloud was still black, but the falling rain became transparent color, and no longer had the effect of corrosion.


    Nalan Yurong felt that there was no more half of the toxicity of corrosion in the falling rain, and could not help screaming: "what did you do?"


    He Xi looked at her with disdain, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "can''t you see what I''ve done? I dare to show my shame on this trick and say something shamelessly. No one can solve it. Ha ha, the legendary master of void is just like that! "


    Nalan Yurong couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Is this ugly woman really Nalan river? Isn''t she a coward, a bully? Why can you crack the poison refined by your master?


    When did Naran river become so terrible?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Nalan Yurong suddenly remembered that several times she heard her father and Nalan Ziyun secretly discussing that they must get something from Nalan Hexi.


    Is it the relic that makes the waste of Nalan river so powerful?


    Maybe his Highness the underworld will treat this bitch differently, because he wants to get her relics?


    Thinking of this, Nalan Yurong can''t help but get excited. If she gets the relics from Nalan Hexi, does it mean that his Highness the underworld will treat her differently?


    Nalan Yurong took a deep breath, put away the lethal rain plate, and looked straight at the Hexi River, "Nalan Hexi River, it is clear that a year ago you were a cowardly waste, and now you can detoxify my master''s poison. You tell me honestly, do you have any treasure in your hand?"


    He Xi looked at her eyes like looking at an idiot, "what are you, let me explain, I will explain?"


    Nalan Yurong''s face was twisted. What she hated most was Nalan Hexi''s indifferent and contemptuous eyes, as if she didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    She is Nalan Yurong, the most natural son of Nalan family. Why does Nalan Hexi look down on her? For what?


    Nalan Yurong gritted his teeth and said: "third sister, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. It''s better not to brag with a little chip in your hand. Do you think you can compare with my master by the way that you''ve only learned to use poison for half a year? If I''m serious, you can''t even fight back. "


    "I''ll give you the baby in your hand, and I''ll give you a whole body. Otherwise... "


    "Or what?" He Xi said with a smile, "elder sister, you might as well take out all the treasures at the bottom of the box. The third sister really wants to see it!"


    In the rumor, master void should have represented the peak of the medical profession in Miluo, right?


    What He Xi said is not empty talk. She really wants to see how powerful the doctor poison master is in this strange world.


    "Good! Good! Good! Since you want to die, I''ll help you! "


    As soon as Naran Yurong''s voice fell, the lethal rain plate reappeared and began to rotate rapidly.


    But this time, it was not black clouds, but blood red thunder clouds one by one, only the size of fists.


    Thunderclouds crackled one by one and floated in the air, with the smell of blood and putrefaction in the air.


    Seeing Lei Yun bump into a table in xinyueju, he suddenly makes a ping-pong sound.


    Then, the table was as if it had been burned out and turned into powder in the blink of an eye.


    Qingluan beside Hexi took a cold breath and murmured: "this is the" beauty sells bone ", which is one of the top poisons in Miluo. It is said that as long as a warrior does not reach the yuan infant stage, he will die without a place to be buried, and his bones and flesh will shrink rapidly, and then turn to ashes in a short time. "


    When Nalan Yurong heard qingluan''s words, he laughed: "you have some insight! This is one of the most powerful poisons developed by the Medical Association. I didn''t want to use this against you. It''s not that I''m reluctant to part with the precious beauty, but I can''t bear to let you die so quickly and comfortably. Hahaha... "


    Qingluan''s eyes were obviously anxious, and she said in a trembling voice: "Miss, what should I do now? Why don''t you rush out with your slave to protect you? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "I have the best defense magic weapon given by my master in my hand. If I don''t want to fight for my self-cultivation, I will certainly save the young lady."


    However, there was no half of the panic and fear on Hexi''s face.


    She looked at the fist big thunder clouds floating in the air with a smile, and the water spirit turned into thread to detect them, as if nothing touched them.


    As soon as he met the thunder cloud, the water spirit power was swallowed up.


    But He Xi''s face showed a faint smile.


    "Miss, don''t hesitate any more. Let''s go!" Qingluan cried anxiously.


    When Nalan Yurong heard qingluan''s words, he laughed happily: "do you think you are still going now? Stop dreaming? "


    "Of course we can''t go." But why do we have to go? Qingluan, you haven''t seen my way of treating poisons, have you


    "Ah He gave a cry and opened his eyes in surprise.


    One side just did not speak of the small golden dragon and egg immediately chatter to speak, the tone of speech did not mean a bit nervous worry.


    "Boss, let this shameless and arrogant old woman see your strength quickly!"


    "Yes, yes! My mother has great ability. What is this kind of thing? She can solve it every minute! "


    Qingluan keeps a big mouth and says in her heart, "this is the most poisonous drug in Miluo. Why can the lady and her beloved be so calm?


    Just thinking about it, I saw a purple vine in Hexi''s hand.


    The purple leaves on the vines swayed gently, as if excitedly expressing what they meant.


    He Xi reached out and touched the top of Ziming Youluo, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there are still some ways to go. If you just go there, you may be corroded into ashes. Wait for me to put a protective film on your vine. "


    With that, the palm of Hexi didn''t know when there was more pale gold powder. She put her hand on the vine of Ziming Youluo, and suddenly the original purple vine was stained with golden color.


    Purple dark you Luo Dun issued a rustling sound, as if to express, good uncomfortable, itchy.


    The egg clapped its paw and said with a smile, "Auntie purple has become golden. Take a good look. Will she be called Auntie Jin in the future?"


    Purple night you luodun even more unhappy, keep shaking leaves in protest.


    He Xi patted it and said with a smile, "OK, go! Go to devour all the energy in those bloody thunder clouds. When you solve these thunder clouds, I will remove the golden powder for you. The energy in these thunderclouds is delicious and suitable for you. If you don''t eat them, I''ll destroy them all ~ "


    hearing the words, Ziming Youluo immediately stops protesting and raises a long purple Er, the purple and golden vines are rushing towards the recent thunder clouds.


    Seeing the action of He River and the purple vines appearing out of thin air, Nalan Yurong couldn''t help but sneer and say: "idiot, you think that with the help of the magic plant, you can resist the corrosive power of this [Hongyan Xiaogu], ha ha, don''t dream!"


    As the blood red thunder clouds gather more and more, they have surrounded Nalan River, leaving her no retreat. Nalan Yurong can''t help but be more excited. "Soon, you will become a piece of ashes under the [red beauty bone selling]..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    However, before Naran Yurong finished his words, he suddenly widened his eyes and gave a sharp roar, "how can this be?"


    I saw the purple vine into the blood colored thunder cloud, not only was not the toxin in the thunder cloud into ashes, but all of a sudden devoured the thunder cloud.


    After swallowing the thunder cloud, the excited main vine of Ziming Youluo trembles.


    It''s so delicious! It''s better than those magic plants in the herb garden!


    After swallowing a thunder cloud, Ziming Youluo excitedly turns around and starts swallowing the second and the third


    In the gaping gaze of Nalan Yurong and qingluan, Ziming Youluo devours the bloody thunder cloud created by the lethal rain plate in just a few breath.


    "No way! impossible! How is that possible? " Nalan Yurong kept retreating, screaming, "this is the bone of beauty. Even the sixth level magic plant can corrode completely. Why Why can a single vine devour thunderclouds


    Qingluan is also full of dreams. She can''t believe her eyes.


    When she looked at the river again, her eyes were not only worship, but also crazy like idols.


    How wonderful their princess is! It''s no wonder even Qinggao said that the only one who can cure his master in Miluo is his princess!


    When Ziming Youluo came back to Hexi, all the vines seemed to be fat and couldn''t even shake.


    However, it is still happy to shake the leaves, from time to time came the sound of grunting, as if burping.


    Hexi feels the excitement of Ziming Youluo in tears and smiles. When he touches the vine with his hand, the golden powder disappears without a trace.


    Nalan Yurong stares at Hexi. There is a shiver of fear in his haughty voice. "Nalan Hexi, who are you? Why can we crack "beauty selling bone"? What did your Mozhi just do? "


    He Xi raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. He said, "Nalan Yurong, don''t you want to know what I can do? Today I''m going to open your eyes and let you know what the real poison is. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the white wrist of Hexi turned over, and dozens of shadowless needles as thin as ox hair appeared on the fingertips.


    No silver needle flies out and rushes towards Nalan Yurong. The silver needle is so thin that it can hardly be seen, but it seems to feel the cold, fishy and sweet smell in the air.


    Naran Yurong was filled with extreme fear.


    She remembered that Hexi could even crack the "beauty selling bones", so how terrible should the poison she released be? If you are poisoned by these poisons, won''t you die soon?


    No! She is so young, so beautiful, so talented, how can she die?!


    Nalan Yurong was in a panic, but he saw that the shadowless needle had arrived in front of him.


    Without thinking about it, she grabbed Mrs. Naran and held her back.


    "Ah ah Mrs. Naran, who was still insane, let out a shrill scream, and all the shadowless needles shot at her.


    Later, he was thrown aside like some terrible rubbish by Nalan Yurong.


    Mrs. Nalan''s body convulsed violently, and her eyes suddenly became clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    In disbelief, she looks at Nalan Yurong, the eldest daughter she has spoiled all her life.


    I saw Nalan Yurong looking at Nalan river full of fear and resentment, but he didn''t even look at his own mother.


    Mrs. Nalan opened her mouth and murmured: "Yurong, you How can you... "


    But before she had finished, she suddenly let out a groan of pain.


    "How itchy! How itchy


    Then, she began to scratch her whole body crazily. Her face, neck, hands, and even the clothes she used to wear on her body were torn apart. Her long nails were gouged into the meat and kept scratching!


    Just a moment later, Mrs. Naran''s whole face was scratched by her, and she could hardly see half a piece of intact skin and flesh all over her body.


    Especially when she couldn''t catch it on her back, she kept rubbing and rolling on the ground, making a shrill voice in her mouth, which seemed unspeakable horror and sadness.


    Nalan Yurong was stunned by the scene. She imagined that if the person who had just been poisoned was herself, wouldn''t her beauty be destroyed?


    She took a cool breath and looked at nalanhe river with not only hatred but also fear.


    He Xi looked at her with a sneer: "Nalan Yurong, you just asked me if you want to fight against my mother. However, Murong Yaru is your own mother. You actually use her as a shield. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven? "


    "Well So what? " Nalan Yurong clenched her teeth, her voice trembled, but her voice was full of disapproval. "I am the most outstanding son of Nalan family, the hope of Nalan family''s future. She is just a nameless lady who has gone crazy. Who is worth me and her life? It doesn''t need to be considered at all."


    "She''s my mother, and it''s natural to lay down her life for me! What''s more, if you didn''t kill me, how could my mother end up like this? Nalanhexi, you vicious bitch, how dare you accuse the villain first


    Nalan Yurong said that she was happy, but she didn''t see the tears flowing in her mother''s eyes. Her eyes were full of disappointment and cold.


    Hexi is about to be amused by the remarks of this "big sister".


    She wants to kill herself, but she can''t resist? Resist is a vicious bitch? The logic of Nalan family is really the same shameless!


    He Xi was about to speak when suddenly a voice came from outside the door, "what''s the matter? I heard so much noise in the front yard? "


    Xinyueju had just broken the roof, and there was another fierce fight. Of course, the people in Nalan mansion didn''t hear anything. What''s more, Hexi didn''t intend to cover it up.


    When Nalan Yurong saw Nalan Zhengze, it was like seeing a savior. She sobbed and cried out, "father, please save your mother. Nalan Hexi has poisoned her mother and threatened to kill me!"


    Just entering the room, Nalan Zhengze immediately looked at the ground and kept rolling and wailing. His bloody wife was startled.


    Then, he looked at nalanhe River viciously, "beast, you dare to attack your own mother. Today I will never let you go again!"


    Nalan Yurong''s eyes flashed a smug smile, but he cried: "Dad, you should find a way to save your mother. Don''t you have Jiuqu Lingshen pill? The one who can detoxify all kinds of poisons must save his mother! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    There is indeed a Jiuqu Lingshen Pill on Nalan Zhengze, which is the rest of his refining today.


    But he had planned to keep it for a rainy day. In front of this woman who is no different from the ghost, Nalan Zhengze didn''t want to admit that she was his hairy wife, let alone save her.


    But in the face of his daughter''s request, he still took out the Jiuqu Lingshen pill.


    Nalan Yurong took the Jiuqu Lingshen pill, with a trace of greed and desire in his eyes.


    This time, in addition to exploring the situation of Shengde hall, her master also asked her to find the formula of Jiuqu Lingshen pill from her home.


    Master has promised that as long as she gets the formula of Jiuqu Lingshen pill, she will enter the inner hall of the Medical Association and be promoted to the rank of doctor of five grades.


    Even if the Jiuqu Lingshen Dan is the future and hope of Nalan family, for her own future, Nalan Yurong must get it.


    Nalan Yurong lowered her eyebrows and eyes, collected her ambition, squatted down and helped up Mrs. Nalan.


    Although Mrs. Nalan looked like a ghost, her mind became clear at this time.


    So, in her daughter''s arms, she saw with her own eyes that Nalan Yurong secretly hid the Jiuqu Lingshen pill that she got from Nalan Zhengze''s arms, but gave her another very similar red pill.


    Naranfu groaned in the crowd, but his heart was cold and even filled with resentment.


    Nalan Yurong, this is her eldest daughter who has been loving and caring for 20 years. All she has done is for her, and everything has been given to her.


    But what does she do to herself now?


    She takes her mother as a shield for her younger sister Nalan Feixue. Now she wants to watch herself die for a Jiuqu Lingshen pill!


    Naran Yurong, how can you! How can you be so rebellious and ungrateful?!


    Mrs. Nalan''s chest suddenly surged up, and her mind suddenly went blank and fainted.


    Nanlan language Rong Song mouth foaming and blood fainted Nanlan lady, exclaimed: "mother! Mother


    She pretended to be panicked and looked at Nalan Zhengze, "Dad, what should I do? Jiuqu Lingshen pill can''t solve the poison on mother! "


    Of course, Jiuqu Lingshen pill can''t solve all the poisons in the world. At least the poisons like blood intoxication and red beauty bone removing can''t solve them.


    However, how many strange poisons can there be in this world?


    Nalan Zhengze''s face became extremely ugly. She looked at Nalan River, her eyes were full of haze and hatred, "evil, where did your poison come from? Why don''t you make it clear? "


    He Xi looked at the reaction of Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Yurong, a burst of laughter in his heart.


    In front of these two Nalan family, but really enough cold-blooded.


    One takes his own mother as a shield, and the other sees his own wife so miserable. What he wants is not how to save her, but the source of poison.


    Hexi just need to think about it with his knee to know why Nalan Zhengze is so concerned about the source of poison.


    Don''t you just want to get the relic of anlingyue from her?


    As for Mrs. Nalan''s life and death, no one cared. No one asked her to detoxify Mrs. Naran.


    Ha ha, it''s really sad to think about it!


    Thinking of this, He Xi''s mouth outlined a mocking smile, coldly looking at Nalan Zhengze, "why should I tell you?"


    Nalan Zhengze put out his hand and slapped it on the table, "brute, I''m your father! Is that how you talk to your father? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    He Xi picked to pick eyebrow, direct at Na LAN Zheng Ze''s eyes, then slowly spit out a few words, "my father? Nalan Zhengze, do you deserve it? "


    "Bitch! Beast! Who taught you to do this to your father? Do you know that disobedience and unfiliality will be punished by heaven? "


    He Xi chuckled, and his tone was full of careless senhan, "if you are not filial to your father, you will be punished by heaven, but Nalan Zhengze, you Is that right? "


    "What What Nalan Zhengze shivered all over and widened his eyes in disbelief.


    He Xi stares at his eyes and says, "Nalan Zhengze, are you really my father? You Do you want to go with it? "


    Staring at by the purple Phoenix eyes of Hexi, Nalan Zhengze only felt a concussion in her mind, as if she saw the familiar figure and heard her speak to herself in the same cold and alienated voice.


    Almost reflexively, he exclaimed, "you Do you know? "


    As soon as the words came out, Nalan Yurong suddenly widened his eyes, and looked at Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Hexi in surprise.


    What do you mean, dad? Isn''t Nalan a child of Nalan''s family?


    So who is she?


    But He Xi sneered, "what do you know? You know you''re not my own father? Did you know that fake Nalan Ziyun was pretending to be my brother? You know what you''ve done is just to get my mother''s legacy from me? "


    With the words of Hexi, Nalan Zhengze''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He looked at the river like a poisonous snake, and said slowly, "you know, you are still acting in front of me. You are as cheap and shameless as your mother!"


    He took a deep breath and sneered, "now that you know all about it, you''d better hand in what I want. Don''t say you don''t have your mother''s legacy. Otherwise, with your original appearance of waste and cowardice, how can you have today''s scenery? "


    Thinking of the medicine bottle he received a few days ago, he wished he could tear Nalan River into pieces.


    "You bitch, I, Nalan Zhengze, even if I''m not your own father, I''ve raised you. But your mother''s legacy, you are willing to give to Xi Yue and the underworld these outsiders, also not willing to give to me, you are so cruel, you are not afraid of being punished


    Naran Yurong, who was listening, was even more shocked, which could be described as appalling.


    Xi Yue? Isn''t Xi Yue the owner of Shengde hall? The brilliant young doctor?


    Is it true that the relics on Nalan Hexi''s hands were handed over to Xi Yue, which made him have today''s achievements? All the best pills in Shengde hall come from the relics of Nalan river?


    Think of here, Nalan language Rong a burst of excitement, if she got this relic? Doesn''t it mean that you can walk horizontally in the medical association? Even his Highness the underworld would come and ask to marry her?


    He Xi could not help laughing when he heard the speech: "Nalan Zhengze, why do you Nalan family like to say retribution? If the evil will be punished, shouldn''t you be the first to be struck by thunder? "


    Nalan Zhengze''s face was twisted. He didn''t know how much He Xi knew, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    But thinking of another thing, Nalan Zhengze immediately calmed down, looked at Hexi coldly and said, "ha ha, you can continue to be arrogant in front of me. However, you may not know that you have been poisoned by me. In three days at most, your poison will attack. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "As long as you give me your mother''s legacy, I''ll give you the antidote." Nalan Zhengze looked at the river with a smile, full of determination in his heart, "I know you have some skills after you get your mother''s relics, but you can''t solve the poison. This poison comes from the thousand poison valley. Except that the master of the thousand poison Valley has an antidote, it can''t be solved at all. With your level, you have to wait to die! "


    He Xi sighed, looking at Nalan Zhengze''s father and daughter''s eyes full of pity and ridicule, and said leisurely: "how can we use poison again? No one can solve the poison. Ha ha This poison really has some meaning. The main drug is Xiaochang powder. It''s obviously a Jiechang poison, but it''s colorless and tasteless. It doesn''t have any reaction after taking it. It can also delay the attack of the poison. "


    "The reason is that there is a magic Galan in it, isn''t it? Qianhuan Jialan, it''s a magic plant that has disappeared in Miluo. You can''t even find it in the Warcraft forest. You put such precious medicine on me. Oh, I''m flattered! "


    Nalan Zhengze was shocked, and his eyes were full of panic, "you How do you know. Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Yurong are both father and son. Their reactions are synchronous.


    Although the girl in front of him was not amazing, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her purple light loomed. She was just a thin girl. When she looked at him, she looked like a god looking down on the mortals.


    Nalan Zhengze trembled all over, and could hardly help exclaiming.


    Anling moon!


    At this moment, he seemed to see the shadow of anlingyue. The person who looked at him was not the waste nalanhe River, but the amazing anlingyue!


    Nalan Zhengze subconsciously stepped back, and then suddenly woke up.


    He clenched his fist and glared at Hexi: "bitch, even if you realize it''s Qianhuan Galan, you can''t get rid of Qianhuan Galan''s poison with your ability. You''d better hand it in, or... "


    Nalan Zhengze''s words have not finished, behind him suddenly came the sound of rapid footsteps.


    "Master, master! No Full of sweat, the housekeeper rushed to Nalan Zhengze, "master, you Go to the front hall


    "What happened? What''s the noise like? " Nalan Zhengze stares at the housekeeper sternly.


    But the housekeeper didn''t seem to be aware of Nalan Zhengze''s displeasure at all. He just trembled with fear and panic: "master, all the people who bought Jiuqu Lingshen pill came to the door. They said that there was something wrong with the pill they bought. They all came to the door to ask for an explanation. Master, you Go and have a look


    Nanlan Zhengze exclaimed: "how is this possible?"


    His face is full of horror and confusion, Jiuqu Lingshen pill has been refined in the same way, how can it be wrong?


    If there is something wrong with Jiuqu Lingshen pill, what hope does his Nalan family have?


    Nalan Zhengze was worried, and his hands trembled slightly. "Go to the front hall to comfort the guests, just say me I''ll be right there


    After the housekeeper left, Nalan Zhengze glared at the Hexi River and said to the guards around him, "keep this xinyueju well for me. If you let this slut escape, I will let you all die without burial!"


    With that, he left in a hurry, because he was flustered. When he passed the yard, he almost tripped over his own feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    He Xi looked at Nalan Zhengze''s back and couldn''t help showing a sneer like smile.


    Nalan Yurong, who is still in the room, stares at the river greedily and jealously, and finally says, "third sister, what is the relic in your hand? Is it the prescription of the best pills in Shengde hall


    He Xi turned around and looked at her with a smile, but he didn''t speak.


    Nalan Yurong clenched his fist and tried to maintain his kind and gentle expression: "third sister, you just heard what your father said. You have been poisoned by him. He will never let you go. Father has always been cruel, you fall in his hands, even if you hand over your mother''s legacy, it will never come to a good end. Why don''t you give me that relic! "


    He Xi picked an eyebrow, "give it to you? For what? You just tried to kill me three or four times? "


    The haze flashed in Nalan Yurong''s eyes and said coldly, "Nalan Hexi, you can''t toast or drink. I''m asking you to hand over your relics now. It''s good to help you. I''m a master of void. Even my father wants to sell my face. Now I''m the only one who can save your life! If you hand in your belongings, I can plead for you in front of Shifu. Maybe he will accept you as a registered disciple, and your future will be limitless! "


    "Otherwise, for the rest of your life, you''ll be locked up in the dungeon and spend the rest of your life in darkness. I don''t think you don''t understand which is better? "


    He Xi shook his head and said with a smile: "the elder sister is right. After seeing the performances of you and Nalan Zhengze, I also changed my mind."


    "Are you going to give me your mother''s legacy?" Nalan Yurong thought that she had finally compromised. She was so excited that she trembled all over, "come on! Show me those danfang quickly


    He Xi shook his head again and said slowly: "I was going to keep you and Nalan Zhengze, slowly torture you a little bit, and let you die after suffering. But now I''ve changed my mind. Nalan Yurong, your actions are disgusting to me. I''ve decided. You''re going to die for me now! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple vines all over the sky soared into the sky, enveloping the narrow room, isolating time and space.


    The guards left by Nalan Zhengze are all outside the room, but Nalan Zhengze never thought that his eldest daughter in the peak of Ningmai period would not be the opponent of Nalan Hexi, so he didn''t let those guards in.


    Today, purple vines cover the hut, which also represents the border, isolating the sound and movement. Even if the guards look inside, they can''t detect the abnormality.


    Nalan Yurong''s eyes were wide open in horror. He felt the spiritual power coming from him. He couldn''t believe what he saw and felt.


    Can''t Nalan river be cultivated? Isn''t she without accomplishments?


    Why does she exude such terrible pressure and show such powerful power now?


    Nalan Yurong retreated desperately, trying to escape and said in a trembling voice: "you Who the hell are you? "


    He Xi chuckles and doesn''t answer. His mind moves. The sharp purple vines rush towards Nalan Yurong.


    Today, the real strength of Hexi has reached the high level of the terrible golden elixir period. Although his cultivation is still in the period of Ning Mai, it can not be resisted by Nalan Yurong.


    She didn''t even have the strength to resist the attack of Hexi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    There was a terrible "puff" sound in my ear, followed by a sharp pain in my shoulder, stomach, hands and feet.


    Nalan Yurong couldn''t even react, so he was pierced by the purple vine.


    The overwhelming fear and despair swept through her. She looked at Hexi and felt the horror and cruelty of the waste sister she looked down upon before for the first time.


    Is she going to die here?


    Nalan Yurong feels that the purple vines that pierce her body begin to suck her flesh and blood, which makes her almost scared!


    No! She will never die here! Can''t die in the hands of this slut!


    She also wants to be famous in Miluo, marry his highness Pluto, and become a pillar of the Medical Association!


    "Ah, ah --!"


    Nalan Yurong screams and crushes a jade slip in her hand.


    Then, a fierce light burst out on the jade slip, enveloping her body.


    He Xi frowned, and she felt that there was a magic and powerful array power in the jade slips.


    It is similar to the teleportation array. At this time, Nalan Yurong is being taken to an unknown place by this force.


    Nalan Yurong stared at Nalan Hexi insidiously, gnashing his teeth, and said word by word, "you have done me such a harm. Nalan Hexi, what you have done to me today, I will pay you a thousand times the price one day. Wait for me, bitch


    If she could, she didn''t want to use this random teleport.


    Although this jade slip can help her get out of the danger of death, I don''t know where it will take her.


    Maybe it''s the abyss, maybe it''s the ice field, maybe it''s the forest of Warcraft. It''s randomly sent out, and she doesn''t even have 30% life!


    And all this is done by this slut of Nalan river!


    Looking at Nalan Yurong completely disappeared in place, He Xi frowned. Unexpectedly, he was run away by Nalan Yurong.


    Send jade slips? It seems that Mr. Mu used it last time in brokenhearted mountain.


    I didn''t expect that there are so many array applications in Miluo mainland. It seems that she needs to find a chance to study them.


    Qingluan approached Hexi and frowned, "Miss, is it OK for Nalan Yurong to run away? She already knows that the young lady has accomplishments. She also knows that you are not Nalan''s own daughter. If you are publicized by her Besides, she is also the apprentice of master void. If you go back to her master and complain... "


    "It doesn''t matter." He Xi light way, "I never intentionally hide my true identity, just for convenience.". As for the Medical Association, ha ha, even if there is no Naran Yurong, as long as the Shengde hall is still cooperating with the Shen family to break their monopoly, they will come to us one day, just sooner or later. There''s nothing to worry about. "


    Qingluan nodded and relaxed.


    She thought of Nalan Zhengze, who had just left in a hurry. She couldn''t help saying, "Miss, what''s wrong with Nalan Zhengze? Isn''t Jiuqu Lingshen Dan the unique skill of Nalan Zhengze? What''s wrong now? "


    He Xi glanced at her and said with a smile: "unique skill? Hehe, now it has become his curse. You and I just need to wait here to see the play... "


    Qingluan''s eyes brightened, and she was full of expectation to see the scandal of Nalan''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    At this time, Nalan Zhengze has rushed to the front hall of Nalan''s house.


    Before he entered the door, he saw a man in a brocade gun rush up, grabbed his collar and said angrily: "Nalan Zhengze, the prince ordered Jiuqu Lingshen pill with you for the first time, waiting to use pills to save my concubine''s life. You actually use such a guy to treat the prince! Now that my concubine is dead, you have to pay for my concubine''s life! "


    Nalan Zhengze just came in and was grabbed by the collar. The whole person was reeled and confused.


    His ears were full of angry roars from the visitors, and the chattering of others behind him. His face was sprayed with spittle, but he couldn''t react at all for a moment.


    When he finally recovered, he pushed away the man who held him and finally saw the other person''s face.


    He is shangguanheng, the sixth Prince of Jinling state, and also the nephew of Zhu Yihe.


    At this time, Shangguan Heng''s face was full of anger, which had the grace and composure when he helped Zhu Yihe to propose marriage.


    And shangguanheng''s words make Nalan Zhengze''s heart thump.


    Is there something wrong with Jiuqu Lingshen pill? It''s impossible! It must be because the sixth Prince''s concubine''s illness is not caused by poisoning.


    Thinking of this, Nalan Zhengze cleared his throat and said: "sixth prince, please don''t spit out blood. My Nalan family''s Jiuqu Lingshen pill has never had any problems. Many people have saved their lives under the action of this pill. Sixth prince, your concubine can''t be saved. Maybe it''s because your concubine is not poisoned, but has other strange diseases... "


    Hearing this, the sixth Prince suddenly burst into a rage and interrupted him harshly, "how dare you say that the prince is bloody..."


    But before the sixth Prince''s words were finished, an old man with white beard came forward and smashed a red pill in his hand in front of Nalan Zhengze. "The sixth Prince''s concubine is not poisoned, but it''s not the first time that I''ve come to Nalan to buy medicine. I can''t tell the truth of Jiuqu Lingshen pill, can I? Nalan Zhengze, we call you a miracle doctor to give you face. Do you really think we old guys are bullying and dare to cheat us with fake pills? "


    The red elixir was smashed on Nalan Zhengze and caught by him.


    When he looked up and saw the face of the interrogator, his heart beat and he said in a trembling voice: "elder Han, why do you say that. The Jiuqu Lingshen pill refined by Nalan Zhengze has never made a mistake


    The old man with white beard is one of the elders of shuiyuezong. Although he is not yet in Yuanying period, he is at the peak of Jindan period. He has some status in shuiyuezong. He is not the one who Nalan Zhengze has the courage to offend.


    Hearing Nalan Zhengze''s words, elder Han sneered, "do you really think I''m a fool? Can''t you tell if Dan medicine has any effect? Today you take out the real Jiuqu Lingshen Dan and compensate us, otherwise I will tear down your whole Nalan mansion! "


    Elder Han''s words let other cheated people curse loudly.


    "Well, you Nalan Zhengze, you dare to cheat us with fake medicine. Do you really think we are all easy to fool?"


    "Are you old and useless? If you can''t make Jiuqu Lingshen pill, you''ll pay us double the price we paid!"


    "That''s right. Either double it or give us Jiuqu Lingshen pill, or we''ll smash Nalan mansion!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Nalan Zhengze only felt a buzz in his ears, and his heart was full of fear and uneasiness.


    But he still didn''t believe that his Jiuqu Lingshen pill would be wrong.


    So he picked up the red pill and put it into his mouth. However, after the pill was put into his body, the original fresh and mellow vitality did not appear as usual.


    In other words, is Jiuqu Lingshen pill really invalid?


    But why? It''s the same refining method!


    Nalan Zhengze murmured: "it''s impossible It can''t be invalid! How is that possible? Is this a fake Jiuqu Lingshen pill? Yes, it must be fake. This is not the Jiuqu Lingshen pill that I refined... "


    Nanlan Zhengze''s words haven''t finished yet, elder Han has swung one hand and threw it on his face.


    Nalan Zhengze was caught off guard. He rolled heavily on the ground and knocked his head on the pillar. His blood was pouring and he was very embarrassed.


    Elder Han looked at him viciously, "Nalan Zhengze, you actually framed me for fooling you with the fake Jiuqu Lingshen pill. Are you impatient?"


    One of the people who came to discuss the story was used to being a local ruffian. Seeing that Nalan Zhengze was taught by elder Han the same way as Guisun, and seeing that he couldn''t take out the real Jiuqu Lingshen pill, he immediately yelled.


    "Nalan Zhengze even dares to slander elder Han. It seems that he is not prepared to compensate us for our losses. We might as well smash Nalan''s house to show our evil spirit!"


    "That''s right. Who knows if Nalan Zhengze can take out the real Jiuqu Lingshen pill tomorrow?"


    "If he can''t take it out for one day, we''ll smash it for one day. If he can''t take it out for two days, we''ll smash it for two days until he compensates for our losses!"


    The man''s proposal immediately attracted the response of the public.


    Martial arts people usually have storage equipment. Of course, they know that it is impossible to put too many valuable treasures in Nalan''s house.


    But he was cheated by Nalan Zhengze with fake pills. Even if he could smash his house, it would be good to have a bad breath.


    Nalan Zhengze was deeply hurt by Han Changlao''s slap. Seeing these people swarming into his home and smashing around in various places, he suddenly felt his blood gushing and suddenly spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    "Stop it! Stop it, all of you


    This group of people did not go to the backyard, smashed the front yard of Nalan house, and then returned to the main hall with satisfaction.


    Elder Han looked down at Nalan Zhengze and said coldly, "Nalan Zhengze, I''ll give you another three days. If you can hand over the real Jiuqu Lingshen pill, it''s OK. Otherwise, don''t blame my Shuiyue sect for being impolite."


    With that, he took the disciples of shuiyuezong and left angrily.


    The sixth prince also went to Nalan Zhengze and looked at him with disdain. "It turns out that all the names of Jinling''s first miracle doctor are fake. If you can''t hand in Jiuqu Lingshen pill this time, I''ll report it to my father. Don''t be a miracle doctor in the future."


    After the sixth Prince left, there were other sects and aristocratic families running over and sneering at Nalan Zhengze.


    The ruffian like warrior even spat at Nalan Zhengze, then swaggered away.


    Nalan Zhengze was all over the mess and sat down in the mess of the living room, his body trembling.


    He has been glorified and glorified all his life. He has never been humiliated like this.


    Jiuqu Lingshen pill! Why does Jiuqu Lingshen pill fail?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Nalan Zhengze suddenly stood up from the ground, regardless of the chest pain, hurried toward his study.


    After entering the underground cave, I still saw the figure curled up on the ground and wearing a helmet, without any change.


    Nalan Zhengze thought of the humiliation he had just received, and immediately he was angry.


    "Why? Why does Jiuqu Lingshen pill fail?! Are you a bitch? "


    Nalan Zhengze beat the "medicine man" in the cave with a whip.


    With a barbed whip fell on the drug man, he cried in pain.


    But Nalan Zhengze didn''t feel relieved. He stepped forward and broke the leg bone of "medicine man".


    In the clear click sound, the "medicine man" made a miserable howl, which made the whole iron helmet humming.


    Nalan Zhengze finally felt a little angry, threw away the whip and sneered: "you''d better pray that your blood is still useful, otherwise, I''ll let you be a bastard who can''t survive or die!"


    With that, he took up a knife and cut open the arm of the "medicine man" with blood gurgling in the porcelain bowl.


    But this time, Nalan Zhengze deliberately used his spiritual power to explore. He found that there was no strong life force in the blood.


    What''s more, the scar on the "medicine man"''s arm could have been healed in one night at most, but now it has been treated with Jinchuang medicine, and after a few days, it still hasn''t been healed.


    Is the blood of "medicine man" really laughing? No No, it''s impossible!


    Nalan Zhengze took the bowl of blood to the backyard.


    He caught a servant at random, fed him the poison of jianxuefenghou, and then poured down the blood of "medicine man".


    , however, after a few breaks, the young man could not stop dying.


    This time, Nalan Zhengze is really scared!


    Jiuqu Lingshen pill is the foundation of his life. If he lost Jiuqu Lingshen pill, how could he become famous, how could he gain a foothold in the Medical Association, and how could he become the first miracle doctor of Jinling?


    Why on earth? Why can the blood that can detoxify 100 poison originally fail? Is it because the animal''s special constitution has been squeezed too much by itself, and now it has finally been eliminated, and it will no longer work?


    What will he do in the future? How to refine Jiuqu Lingshen? How to support the Nalan family?


    There is also the thought of elder Han''s cruel words today and the questions that more people will face tomorrow. Nalan Zhengze looks frightened and frightened, and even his body is shivering for a moment.


    All of a sudden, anlingyue and nalanhe river appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Relic of anling moon!" Nalan Zhengze suddenly woke up, "yes, now can save me, can save Nalan family, only anlingyue relics, I must get!"


    Now he has no way back, the only way is to force Nalan to hand over the prescription of the best pill.


    That''s right. As long as he has Yijin pills, the best pills, let alone elder Han, even the Medical Association will treat him as a guest of honor. At that time, Jiuqu Lingshen pill is nothing!


    Thinking of this, Nalan Zhengze immediately clapped his hands.


    Soon several bodyguards in black appeared in front of him. These people were the dead of Nalan''s family. Although some time ago they lost part of Nalan River in order to explore it, many of them still followed Nalan Zhengze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Nalan Zhengze said calmly, "tie that bitch to my study. The maid beside her and the salute at hand are not allowed to leak. Bring them all to me."


    The bodyguard quickly bowed his head, "yes, sir."


    Looking at the direction that the bodyguard disappeared, the corner of Nalan Zhengze''s mouth showed a cruel smile.


    After a long time, sitting in the study, Nalan Zhengze turns around when he hears the sound.


    The door of the study was pushed open, and nalanhexi and her maid named qingluan appeared at the door of the study.


    But to Nalan Zhengze''s surprise, Nalan Hexi was not bound, but walked into his study with a smile.


    Nalan Zhengze''s face was changeable, and he said in a deep voice, "where''s the one who''s looking for you?"


    He Xi smiles and doesn''t answer, but qingluan coldly says: "what Nalan Zhengze says is that smelly man who wants to do something to our young lady as soon as he enters xinyueju? I''m sorry. I''ve cut him off because I see that he''s in a bad mood. "


    "You Bold! " Nalan Zhengze''s face is extremely ugly, looking at qingluan''s eyes full of fear.


    Hexi didn''t seem to see Nalan Zhengze''s face at all. Shi Shi ran sat down and said, "master Nalan, what''s the matter with calling me here? I''ll go if it''s OK. "


    Nalan Zhengze looked at him with a gloomy look. His eyes were like a poisoned sword. "Do you still refuse to hand things over?"


    He Xi smiles: "sorry, I don''t understand. What did master Nalan ask me to hand in?"


    Nalan Zhengze sneered, "Nalan Hexi, you can still be tough now, but when you see him, you will know that you don''t have the ability to play coloratura with me."


    "Oh?" He Xi picked eyebrows, "then I''m really curious. What''s master Nalan going to show me?"


    Nalan Zhengze squinted, got up and went to the array.


    He moved casually in the array, the door of the secret room was opened, and a figure bound behind the secret room also fell down.


    Nalan Zhengze mercilessly pulled him out, stepped on his chest, sneered and stared at Hexi, "do you know who this man is?"


    He trampled on a dirty man with an iron helmet on his head, scars on his body and hands, and a huge scar on his hand.


    And his two lower leg bones were comminuted fracture, drag when broken to the injury, pain he kept moaning.


    He Xi looked calm, did not pick up his words, but slowly asked: "I am more curious than who this man is, who is my biological father?"


    "Father, where do you come from? You are the wild species!"


    When asked this question, Nalan Zhengze could no longer maintain his original calm and almost roared hysterically.


    "Anlingyue was pregnant when she came to Nalan house. She even used danfang to coerce me, let me be his shield, and let her hide in Nalan house as a concubine."


    "Well! Since she has become my concubine, she is naturally my woman. Why don''t you let me touch her and keep away from me? Every day in front of me pretend to be high, awe inspiring and inviolable, I bah! bitch! Who knows how many men have been playing with him for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Nalan Zhengze said more and more excitedly, "hahaha, if that cheap woman knew that her two children were tortured by me, she would regret that she didn''t obey me and didn''t become my woman!"


    "Is anlingyue really dead?" He Xi''s voice is clear and beautiful, but inexplicably with a charm of the people''s strength, "how did she die?"


    "Dead, of course!" Nalan Zhengze roared, "that damned slut, he didn''t even leave his body when he died! I don''t know where to hide those pills! I searched every inch of xinyueju''s land, even seriously injured mammy Chen, searched her soul, but I couldn''t find the location of danfang! "


    "Anlingyue, since you are merciless, don''t blame me for cruelly abusing your children. Let them live better than animals. Ha ha ha..."


    Say, Na LAN Zheng Ze looks to He River, the strength that tramples at the foot suddenly increases abruptly.


    "Kara" sound, followed by the bottom of the people more miserable howl, it is obvious that the ribs were broken by Nalan Zhengze.


    Nalan Zhengze said with a smile: "Nalan Hexi, don''t you want to know who he is?"


    He Xi looks at him calmly, without sadness or joy in his eyes, but with light irony.


    This kind of ridicule makes Nalan Zhengze angry. He says harshly: "don''t you know Nalan Ziyun is pretending to be your brother for a long time? Do you know where your real brother is? Hahaha, I can tell you today that the man under my feet, who is neither human nor ghost, and who lives more miserable than wild animals, is your brother, the real nalanzijun! "


    Nalan Zhengze pursed his lips, as if he thought of something. The light in his eyes was blazing. "You must be very curious why he became like this, right? Do you remember when you were a child, because of the tease of flying snow, you got a high fever? Nalan Ziyun saw that you were thirsty and wanted to find water to feed you, but all the maidservants didn''t listen to him. He couldn''t find water, so he had to cut his wrist and feed you with his own blood. Who knows, but he used his blood to detoxify you and make you recover as before. "


    Nalan Zhengze''s words finally changed the look of He river.


    She rummaged through the memory of the original owner, and finally found the impression in a distant and fuzzy corner.


    The little young child kept calling her sister in her ear, but she was so confused that she couldn''t say anything. She just felt that her chest was burning and her throat was thirsty that she could only keep whispering: "water."


    Then, she felt a stream of sweet liquid flowing into her dry lips, slowly nourishing her injured viscera and letting the tormenting pain disappear.


    It turned out that it was my brother''s blood!


    It turns out that Xiaochi in this life is the same as her younger brother in the previous life. She spared no effort to protect her elder sister, even if she sacrificed everything!


    When Nalan Zhengze saw that she looked different, he was very satisfied and continued: "he saved you, but because she saved you, I found out that his blood had such a magical effect. I used his blood as the main material to refine the Jiuqu Lingshen pill, which also made my Nalan family stand in the position of the four aristocratic families of Jinling state. "


    "Nalanhexi, it can be said that your brother was imprisoned by me for more than ten years because of you. Don''t you want to save him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    He Xi nodded and said, "yes."


    This simple one word answer, but let Nalan Zhengze overjoyed.


    Nalan Hexi, a slut, has persisted for so many days. Now seeing his brother, he finally decides to compromise.


    "Since you want to save your brother, exchange your mother''s legacy immediately. As long as you give me all the danfang and treasures that anlingyue left behind, I''ll let him go, OK? "


    Seeing that Hexi took a step forward, her servant girl also followed up. Nalan Zhengze said: "don''t try to take your brother from me. I''ve given him poison. He will die in half an hour. I know you have some detoxification skills, but do you want to gamble on the life of your brother and life-saving benefactor? "


    He Xi stopped, raised his mouth slightly and said, "you say he is my brother, is he my brother? How do I know if you faked another Nalan Ziyun to cheat me? "


    "Hum, no tears without the coffin!" Naran Zhengze sneered, "don''t you believe he''s your brother? OK, I''ll show you what he really is now! As like as two peas, you are not the same, but he is similar to you at least five or six points. When you see it, you will know if I lied to you! "


    With that, he quickly took out the key and Kara opened the iron helmet.


    Helmet "bang" fell to the ground, under the helmet is a disheveled face.


    Nalan Zhengze didn''t even look at his face. Instead, he grabbed his hair and forced him to raise his head toward the river. He said with a smile: "Nalan River, see clearly, is this your brother! Both of you are born by an Lingyue. They are not exactly like her. You can recognize them at a glance... "


    The face clearly appeared in front of Hexi and qingluan. Although the face was full of dirt, it could clearly recognize the eyebrows, eyes and facial features.


    Qingluan saw the man''s face clearly and couldn''t help laughing, "do you think this is our young lady''s younger brother? Do you think this man is similar to our lady? Nalan Zhengze, are you crazy about gain and loss? "


    Na LAN Zheng Ze is a Zheng, didn''t respond to come over, green Luan this words is what meaning.


    He Xi cold smile, the hands of shadowless needle fly out, into the "medicine man" body acupoints.


    Suddenly, the "medicine man" was hoarse and cried in horror, "Dad, Dad, it''s me! I''m Ziyun! Dad, help me


    "What?"


    When Nalan Zhengze heard the sound, his hand suddenly loosened, and the man he was carrying fell to the ground with a bang.


    Originally cracked ribs after this impact, immediately poked into the viscera, led to a burst of bleak scream.


    Nalan Zhengze lowers his head tremblingly, and sees the face of his beloved son Nalan Ziyun.


    His face at this time could not be described as pale, but was black and blue.


    Because his lungs were punctured by his ribs, he kept spewing out blood foam in his mouth, and his breathing at the tip of his nose was getting weaker and weaker, and his life was about to be cut off.


    "Ziyun! Ziyun! How could it be you! "


    Nalan Zhengze shivered and wanted to help his son, but his hand seemed to be stiff and frozen, and he couldn''t make any effort.


    Finally, he shakes out a healing pill and wants to feed it into Nalan Ziyun''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Ziyun, you won''t die! Dad won''t let you die. You''re dad''s favorite son


    Nalan Ziyun''s eyes are full of fear and expectation. He opens his mouth and swallows the pills Nalan Zhengze gave him.


    Dad''s right, he won''t die! He has a great future and a bright future.


    He''s going to take revenge on that vicious woman in Naran Creek!


    He has so much more to do.


    After swallowing the pill into his stomach, it seemed that he was going to squeeze the cold away from his vitality. Nalan Ziyun''s face showed a smile for the rest of his life.


    Nalan Zhengze was also relieved. He was about to ask someone to come in and carry the young master down to have a good rest.


    Suddenly, Nalan Ziyun''s face twisted.


    Then, a purple air filled his cheek, making his whole body twitch.


    "Ziyun Ziyun! "


    Nalan Zhengze''s face was obviously frightened. He recognized that This is the symptom of the attack of the poison he gave Nalan Ziyun.


    However, it will be half an hour before the poison attacks?


    There is no antidote. There is no antidote except Jiuqu Lingshen pill!


    Originally, he didn''t intend to let Nalan''s brother live at all!


    He was going to kill all her two bastards after he got the relic of anlingyue!


    But now, the poison is going to poison his beloved son.


    "No I don''t want to die! Dad, help me Help me Help... "


    Nalan Ziyun''s hand tightly squeezed into Nalan Zhengze''s wrist, desperately want to ask for help, want to speak.


    However, a mouthful of blood came up, his eyes turned white, and finally his heart stopped and he became a dead body.


    Nalan Zhengze stares at Nalan Ziyun''s way of staring at him, only to feel a roar in his head.


    He suddenly stood up and rushed madly towards the river, "bitch, it''s you! You''re the one who killed my son! I want you to pay for your life! "


    Nalan Zhengze''s spiritual power soared, but the whole person''s action was crazy. He didn''t even have the magic weapon of flying sword.


    Green Luan scornful cold hum a, step forward, and Na LAN Zheng Ze tremble together.


    Although Nalan Zhengze was a warrior in the golden elixir period, he had been immersed in the camp and alchemy for many years.


    Qingluan is also in the golden elixir period, but it was carefully cultivated in the dark camp of Hades.


    It is easy to see which is better.


    Just a short time after burning incense, Nalan Zhengze was knocked down by qingluan. He vomited blood and turned pale.


    He glared at Hexi and cried hysterically, "you bitch, do you think you can escape from Nalan mansion? Even if I do not want the relic of anlingyue, I will let you die without burial! I will pay for my son Ziyun''s life with your flesh and blood


    Voice just fell, Nalan Zhengze suddenly crushed the jade slips for help.


    Qingluan took a look at Hexi, with a dignified look. In his hand, you pinched a jade slip: "Miss, do you want me to invite the master now?"


    Cough Why do you say that the master of your family is just like that, coming and going at once?


    He Xi coughed, shook his head and said, "no, I can feel that the range of the jade slips is not far away. He should just summon the elders and bodyguards of Nalan house. It''s just right, so that I won''t go around looking for someone to cut down the roots. Now it''s all solved at one time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Now qingluan is extremely convinced of Hexi. Naturally, she no longer doubts it.


    Sure enough, just as He Xi said, a moment later, people from Nalan mansion poured out and surrounded the study.


    Among them, there is another expert in the golden elixir period, Nalan Shengming. Most of the others are warriors in the Ningmai period. Their strength can''t be underestimated.


    As soon as Nalan Zhengze saw Nalan Shengming, he immediately yelled: "three elders, Nalan Hexi, she was so rebellious that she wanted to kill my father and her brother Nalan Ziyun. She also died in the hands of this cruel woman. Elder three, you must not let him go


    After receiving the news, Nalan Shengming came and was startled by the sight.


    He was originally in the closed door impact Jindan period of high-level, did not expect to suddenly received Nalan Zhengze''s call for help.


    Originally thought there was a strong invasion of Nalan family, who knows, to see here is actually Nalan Hexi this little girl to Nalan Zhengze beat all vomit blood.


    He frowned and said, "nalanhe River, you are so rebellious that you hurt your father. Now you don''t kneel down and admit your mistake?"


    He Xi gently smile, eyes full of contempt, did not speak.


    Nalan Zhengze yelled, "three elders, Nalan Hexi colluded with an outsider Xi Yue. The servant girl beside her was sent by Xi Yue. She has great ability. Even I am not an opponent!"


    "This beast gave all the relics of anlingyue to Xi Yue in exchange for Xi Yue''s help. The best pills and prescriptions sold in Shengde hall should belong to our Nalan family!"


    "What?"


    "What you said is true?"


    This time, not to mention Nalan Shengming, the rest of Nalan family were all shocked.


    After the shock, it was incredible ecstasy.


    Shengde hall is the most popular place in Jinling nowadays. Even the Shen family of Qingxia gate is respectful to a small shopkeeper of Shengde hall.


    For what? Isn''t it the powerful and mysterious elixir that can be provided by Shengde hall?


    If If all the best pills are their own, isn''t their Nalan family


    At the thought of this, Nalan Shengming and others were excited.


    A few of the peak warriors of Ningmai period went around without any trace and surrounded Hexi and qingluan in the center.


    Nalan Shengming fixed his eyes on Hexi and said in a deep voice: "three wenches, I know your father didn''t treat you well before, which made you feel aggrieved, but you are a member of Nalan family..."


    Before Nalan Shengming finished his words, He Xi sighed for a long time, and said slowly as if he were bored: "there''s so much nonsense about you! I used to be happy to chat with you, because I''m in a good mood, but now I''m impatient. "


    "So, you give me Go to hell


    "You --!" Nalan Shengming''s words were interrupted, and He Xi''s rude manifesto made him furious.


    At this time, Nalan Zhengze had taken the pill and stood up. He said: "elder three, this bitch is the servant girl beside her. This servant girl is really strong in cultivation. She is absolutely at the level of the golden elixir period. "


    "Hum, it''s just a golden elixir period. Can Nalan Shengming be afraid of him?" Nalan Shengming snorted coldly, "I''m going to drag her servant girl. You tie Nalan Hexi up for me. You can''t let her die before you get anling Yue''s relics!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Qingluan''s cold and fierce eyes swept the group of people around them, and his eyes were full of contempt. "It''s just a group of mobs. It''s just the mid golden elixir. Miss, let me deal with the old man in the middle of Jindan first. "


    "No need!" He Xi lightly took out the Lishui sword. His voice was clear and sweet, just like the wind chanting, "I don''t want to spend it with them, so I''ll just take a breath and solve it all."


    As soon as her voice fell, purple vines sprang up all over her.


    The vines are like tornadoes. Everywhere they go, the walls and roofs of the whole study are completely destroyed.


    The flying stones and debris fall one after another, scattering Nalan Zhengze and others, but they fall on Hexi.


    Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Shengming are in a mess, but they can''t even wipe the dust on their faces. They just stare at the Nalan River in front of them.


    The girl''s body was weak and her appearance was not amazing, but her crazy and turbulent spirit power was so strong that Nalan Shengming felt frightened and trembled.


    Nalan Zhengze''s feeling at this time is more frightened and crazy than seeing Nalan Ziyun''s face under the iron helmet.


    No no It''s impossible!


    It was nalanhe river. Although he tortured her, he secretly ordered the servants to abuse her and watched her live better than pigs and dogs. But never let go of her surveillance.


    Nalan river is so weak, so incompetent, so useless.


    How can this be in front of him, can send out a strong pressure, let him give birth to an irresistible desperate girl!


    "You Who the hell are you? You are not Nalan. Who are you


    Nalan Zhengze let out a hoarse cry, like persuading others, also like persuading himself.


    Hexi smile, purple vines as a conscious moment close, return to her body.


    She coldly looked at Nalan Zhengze, the father who once made Nalan Hexi admire and look forward to, with a cold and cruel smile on her lips.


    "Of course I am Nalan river. My dear father, you have been watching me for seventeen years. Don''t you even know me now?"


    Her voice, then suddenly cold, the voice is clearly sweet, but with a strange cold, as if from the 18th floor of hell.


    "I am the nalanhe River, but it is not the original nalanhe river. The original nalanhe river has been forced to death by you animals. Now standing in front of you is nalanhe River crawling back from hell. Are you ready to pay off your debts? "


    As soon as the words fell, Lishui sword rose to the sky.


    Just before Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Shengming could react, the sword rain fell all over the sky.


    The sword rain flies the flower, ten thousand arrows pierce the heart!


    Even in the brokenhearted mountain, this move of Hexi can easily kill a fifth level Warcraft.


    What''s more, after the battle of duanhun mountain and closed door cultivation, her strength is no longer comparable to that of that day.


    The sword rain all over the sky is like a life-threatening charm, like the call of death.


    Before these warriors could react, they had penetrated their bodies directly.


    Some people even looked at Hexi with scornful expression on their faces and felt that she was a little girl, no matter how fierce she was.


    However, before their expressions changed, they felt a sharp pain.


    Then he lost consciousness completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Just a few breath, the original study was razed to the ground, and all the warriors who were standing around the river were shot into a sieve by the sword Qi!


    In addition to Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Shengming, there are dozens of martial arts in the period of pulse coagulation, and no one has survived!


    Nalan Zhengze''s whole body was shaking. At this moment, he looked at Hexi, which was really like looking at a fierce ghost.


    Is it, is it Is nalanhe River really coming back from hell for revenge?


    Do you really want to die in the hands of nalanhe river today?


    No! no He''s not going to die!


    At the thought of death, Nalan Zhengze trembled like chaff, and all his hatred for Nalan became fear and desire for survival.


    With a soft knee, he fell to his knees with a plop and kowtowed heavily to the river I was wrong. It was my father who was wrong and didn''t raise you well. But you see, for the sake of saving your mother and letting you live for 17 years, please forgive me and me! "


    There was a shallow sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes turned to Nalan Shengming.


    Where would Nalan Shengming have put this kind of yellow haired girl in his eyes, but when he saw the overwhelming bloody massacre, he felt cold on his back and stepped back.


    But here, after all, was originally a study, full of rubble.


    With this leg, Nalan Shengming tripped over a huge stone and fell to the ground as soon as his knees became soft.


    Seeing that He Xi took a step towards him, he immediately screamed, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! All this is done by Nalan Zhengze. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t know that anling moon has left something! Please let me go


    He Xi sipped his lips and was about to speak.


    Xiaojinlong suddenly jumped out, hovered in the air, and said with a smile to the two embarrassed people below: "you all want my boss to let you go? It''s not impossible! "


    When Nalan Zhengze and Nalan Shengming heard xiaojinlong''s words, they looked at Hexi river. They saw that she didn''t reply, and their faces suddenly looked happy.


    Xiaojinlong sneered: "you can live, but only one person! As long as you kill each other, I''ll make one of you survive on behalf of the boss, OK? "


    Nalan Zhengze immediately looks at Nalan Shengming.


    Nalan Shengming''s face was also twisted. He glared at he River fiercely. "Nalan He River, don''t deceive people too much. I''m a warrior in the golden elixir period. If I fight for the golden elixir, you won''t get any good!"


    Xiaojinlong hummed and said with a smile, "if you have the ability, you can blow yourself up!"


    Nalan Shengming looked at Nalan Zhengze and said: "Zhengze, if you and I join hands, I don''t believe that we can''t deal with Nalan Hexi, a yellow haired girl! I''ll count to three and we''ll go together


    "Well, elder three, I''ll listen to you!"


    Nalan Shengming stood up abruptly from the ground and said, "one, two..."


    However, before he could reach the third grade, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    He looked in disbelief at his belly, where there was a dagger, and the dagger was still shining purple.


    The dagger is poisoned!


    Nalan Shengming opened his mouth wide and looked at the man who had just released the dagger. His eyes were full of anger: "Nalan Zhengze, you How can you? "


    Nalan Zhengze released the dagger and stepped back awkwardly, murmuring, "I want to live, I want to live. So go to hell! Nalan Shengming, you just die for me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Then he looked at the river and said, "you see, I''ve killed him. Nalanhexi, you must abide by the agreement, spare me, spare me


    Xiaojinlong looks at Nalan Zhengze''s action, and the contempt in his eyes has turned into disgust.


    It turned and fell back to Hexi, and said: "boss, this kind of person has no sense of shame at all. It''s so hateful. It''s polluting the air to let him live in the world. It''s better to kill him!"


    Hearing this, Nalan Zhengze suddenly changed color and cried hysterically, "you promised me that I would let go as long as I killed Nalan Shengming. Nalan Hexi, you promised me!"


    He Xi coldly looked at the crazy doctor Nalan, reached out and touched the little golden dragon, then sneered: "Jianyu Feihua didn''t kill you, it means I didn''t want your two lives."


    Nalan Zhengze was overjoyed, "you want to let me go!"


    "Let you go?" He Xi seems to have heard the funniest joke, "I just can''t bear to let you die, otherwise, it''s too cheap for you. Nalan Zhengze, have you forgotten what you did to my brother and what kind of torture he suffered in that dark cave? "


    "How can I give up if I don''t let you suffer enough and die again?"


    Nalan Zhengze stares in horror. His lips open and close. He seems to want to speak, but he can only make a click.


    He River finish saying, the purple vine flies out from her white wrist.


    "No --!"


    Nalan Zhengze''s words have not finished, purple vines have entangled his hands and feet.


    Just listen to the sound, his wrist and ankle were broken by Ziming Youluo.


    Severe pain let Nalan Zhengze issued a howl, but the torture is not over.


    Ziming Youluo circled in the air, wrapped his whole body, and suddenly sent out a powerful magic.


    Then, Nalan Zhengze issued a more painful howl.


    When Ziming Youluo let go of him, he could no longer stand, could no longer use his spiritual power, and could only lie on the ground like a rag.


    Hexi slowly stepped forward, facing Nalan Zhengze, full of despair and resentment eyes, raised his mouth, "Nalan Zhengze, don''t you like to treat others as pets, slaves or wild animals to torture? I''m going to give you a chance to experience this kind of life. "


    "Your hands and feet have been cut off, and your meridians have been seriously damaged. You can no longer practice and use force. However, your elixir field is still there, and it can also filter the impurities in Lingzhi lingyao and Jingshi. In particular, you are the cultivation of the golden elixir period. You will live for a long time and will not die easily. "


    "As long as you are put on the slave market and auctioned as a pig, I believe there will be countless people competing to buy it. In the second half of your life, you will live as a human being, a ghost or a ghost. No, you will live worse than an animal. But because of the broken meridians, you can''t even do the self exploding golden elixir. Biting your tongue and committing suicide won''t make you die easily... "


    Nalan opened his mouth and yelled, "no No Kill me I don''t want to be a pig! "


    He Xi chuckled, "we won''t kill you. Nalan Shengming, the only one who can kill you, has just been killed by you. Nalan Zhengze, all your paths and endings are your own choice. Karma. When you do things worse than pigs and dogs, do you think you will have today? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "No No Give me a break! Sobbing Give me a break... "


    He Xi didn''t go to see him again, but said to qingluan faintly: "scratch his face, so that the people who bought him won''t recognize him as Nalan Zhengxuan, and then let Chen Bai send him to the pig market!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Qingluan deals with Nalan Zhengze and gives the man to Chen Bai, who is already lurking in the mansion. Then he returns to Hexi.


    Hexi was sitting in the courtyard of anlingyue at this time, staring at the depressed scenery in the garden in a daze.


    Qingluan reported in her ear: "the Chen Bai has asked people to disperse all the servants of Nalan mansion. As soon as they heard that the master of Nalan mansion was dead, they all fled without a trace without even staying for a moment. "


    He Xi nodded and took a sip of tea.


    Qingluan took a look at Mrs. Nalan who was still in a coma in the corner of the room, and suddenly said, "Miss, how does that person deal with it?"


    He Xi glanced at one eye, light way: "give her antidote, throw her out of Nalan house, let her self destruction."


    "Miss, won''t you kill her? I heard she bullied you, too


    He Xi sneered: "Murong Yaru and Nalan Feixue are just poor people who were sacrificed by Nalan family after all. Nalan Feixue thinks that she is arrogant and domineering and can trample Nalan Hexi under her feet and humiliate him. In fact, she doesn''t know that she is just a chess piece used by Nalan Zhengze to monitor and test Nalan Hexi. So is Mrs. Naran


    "Now, these two pieces have lost their function, so they are completely abandoned by the Nalan family. Although I hate their humiliation to nalanhe River, they have got what they deserve now. Betrayed by the closest people, abandoned by the family and lost everything, their punishment is enough! "


    Qingluan nodded again and again, with a smile on her face: "don''t worry, miss, I understand!"


    The two of them were talking, and no one paid attention to Mrs. Naran, who was unconscious in the corner.


    So they didn''t see that there were water stains on Mrs. Naran''s bloody face, which made her face more miserable and ferocious.


    ===


    one night later, people in Yanjing city were shocked to find that the Nalan family, one of the four largest families, was empty overnight.


    Several houses collapsed inside, the front and rear yards were smashed in a mess, and all valuable things were thrown on the ground.


    The most terrible thing is that there is no one in the whole mansion.


    The streets are full of people who talk about it. They think about the collapse of the Murong and Ouyang families in a short time. Now it''s the Nalan family''s turn, which makes the warriors feel uneasy.


    "Why was Nalan house destroyed? Isn''t Dr. Nalan always very good? Who is going to have a problem with him? "


    "I heard that there were many martial men from the clan and aristocratic family who rushed into Nalan''s house yesterday. They were all fierce and dangerous. They even wanted to discuss with Dr. Nalan. It is said that the Jiuqu Lingshen pill sold by Dr. Nalan is fake and has no effect at all! "


    "What? Jiuqu Lingshen pill is fried as a magic medicine. How many benefits does Nalan family get with this pill? How can it be fake? "


    "If Jiuqu Lingshen pill is true or false, it''s natural that Nalan family will be destroyed! I think it must have been done by the people who were cheated by Dr. Naran! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "This Yanjing city is really evil. There is only one Huangfu family left among the four aristocratic families. Will all the Huangfu families be destroyed one day? My cousin is still working as a bodyguard in it, otherwise I think I''d better ask him to leave early! "


    On the streets of Yanjing City, everyone was talking about it.


    But at this time, he River is standing alone in the most beautiful water and wood environment of Fenglong region, dazed.


    In front of her was the tombstone of mother Chen, beside which stood a small circle of stone without a name.


    In this stone tablet are the clothes of nalanhe river.


    Hexi stretched out his hand, gently pressed it on the tombstone, and said in a soft voice: "Nalan Hexi, you must be able to meet your mother and mother Chen who loves you at the bottom of the earth, right? After that, I will live with them and have a good baby in my next life. In this world, I will take care of the people you care about. "


    Above the tombstone, willows flutter gently with the breeze, bringing a fresh breath, as if telling the thanks and blessings of nalanhe river.


    Hexi reaches out and grabs the wicker floating in front of him. He is about to whisk it away. Suddenly, his body is hugged into a warm and broad embrace.


    Nangong Yu''s low voice rang in his ears, "Xi''er, he fled to the Dragon kingdom alone, and he didn''t tell me. I know there are many mechanisms in this letter. I can''t get in without Xi''er''s permission. Do you want to escape from me? Huh? How disobedient


    He Xi turned around, pressed him on the chest and said with a smile: "I said, your Highness the underworld, is there any place in Miluo that can stop your Highness the underworld? Although this forbidden letter from the Dragon kingdom is powerful, I''m afraid it''s impossible to stop you, Pluto? "


    "Now you''ve come in without my guidance, haven''t you?"


    Nangong Yu grabs her hand, puts it on her lips and kisses her, then says with a low smile: "well, as a man who can match Xi''er, of course, I want to be strong enough!"


    "Shameless!" He Xi blushed and pushed him away. "Now that you''ve all come in, why don''t I take you to visit fenglongyu?"


    "Wait!" Nangong Yu pulls her back to her arms, points to the tombstone and asks, "Xi''er, whose tombstone is this? Why don''t you write your name? "


    He Xi looked at the small gravestone with no words and said in a soft voice: "it''s an old friend of mine."


    Nangong Yu frowned and clasped her chin, forcing her to face herself, "what''s an old friend? Not even me? "


    Hexi gently raised the corner of his mouth: "well, I can''t say it, at least not yet."


    Qingyan Phoenix eyes purple light, as if buried endless vicissitudes, and the vast world.


    Nangong Yu looked at the beautiful girl in front of her, inexplicably felt that she was far away from her, as if she would slip away from her hands at any time.


    He suddenly reached out and held the man in his arms. He murmured, "Xi''er, I can not ask you all your secrets. But promise me never to run away from me


    He Xi was silent for a long time and hugged him back. "Nangong Yu, as long as you don''t betray me and abandon me, I will never leave you."


    Two people tired of crooked for a while, he River began to take Nangong Yu to stroll in fenglongyu.


    Although Nangong Yu had been in the secret place of fenglongyu for a long time, at that time, all the killing moves and prohibitions in the secret place were open. Every place was in danger. Even if you want to visit it well, you can''t help it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Now, Hexi has become the master of this secret place, which is different.


    Every plant and tree in this secret place, every array, even every fierce beast, is controlled by Hexi.


    Hexi is led by Nangong Yu, and they walk in the beautiful scenery of green mountains and green waters.


    He Xi couldn''t help but ask: "did you know that I was the new owner of the secret place of fenglongyu?"


    Nangong Yu nodded without hesitation, even with the proud look of "your man is so smart".


    He Xi laughs, but is not curious: "when did you know?"


    "Silly Creek son ~" Nangong Yu reached out and scraped the tip of her nose, and said with a smile: "when others have lost their treasures in the secret place, you have taken out so many treasures in the secret place and given them to me, even the imitation Dragon Seal sword. Are you telling me that you are the new owner of fenglongyu? "


    He river suddenly face a red, she was only worried about the safety of Nangong Yu, really didn''t think so much.


    Nangong Yu is very helpful to her confusion of new trust. She hugs her and kisses her several times. He doesn''t stop until He Xi pushes him away.


    Of course, there were not only Hexi but also many slaves bought by Xi San.


    These slaves were born in misery, but they enjoyed the same life as heaven after they followed the river.


    In particular, cultivation, which was originally regarded as waste, is now soaring at a crazy speed.


    This makes them happy and joyful, and they worship Hexi as a God.


    Nowadays, the servants in fenglongyu occasionally see nangongyu and Hexi walking together. They only see that men are incomparable and handsome, while women are beautiful and beautiful. Their intimate attitude makes people feel that they are made in heaven.


    In my heart, I can''t help but be glad that my young lady can find her husband.


    So, in just half a day, the news that the young lady and my uncle were walking around fenglongyu hand in hand spread all over the secret place.


    In addition to the small beaver, Xi Jia and others who are practicing in seclusion, even Ouyang haoxuan, who has just finished recuperation, knows it.


    Hexi and Nangong Yu pass by the valley where they met Mirs at the beginning. Looking at the familiar scene, Hexi can''t help laughing and saying, "Nangong Yu, who was here at the beginning, is probably the most down-to-earth Nangong Yu I''ve ever seen."


    Nangong Yu pinched her cheek, and her voice was smiling, but she was a little unwilling and depressed: "the one who entered the secret place of fenglongyu that day was actually one of my original spirits. My cultivation was only equivalent to the initial stage of Yuanying. If you really fight, maybe even fengyunjing won''t win."


    This is the second time Hexi heard him say that Yuanshen was separated. He couldn''t help looking up at him in surprise.


    Nangong Yu suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs Hexi tightly. His face is full of chagrin: "I didn''t expect that you would enter the secret place of fenglongyu. What''s more, you would have a conflict with the Phoenix family. As early as I know, I will enter the secret place with stronger separation, so that I will have enough strength to protect you and won''t let you get hurt! "


    He Xi thought of all that happened outside the Zijin hall that day, and hummed coldly: "I don''t think I have enough strength. I can''t move when I see the Phoenix lotus shadow."


    Thinking of the scenes at that time, the anger and depression that had not been seen for a long time still welled up in Hexi''s heart.


    In a flash of her figure, she suddenly takes Nangong Yu to the "green wood realm" where the Zijin palace inherits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    At this time, it has changed a lot. Of course, the Zijin hall has already disappeared, but now there are some houses in the original position of Zijin hall.


    Although these houses are not beautiful and exquisite, they look unspeakably warm and elegant when they are surrounded.


    But He Xi looked at the scene in front of her, but there was no smile on her face. What she remembered was the unhappy past.


    The past was like a fishbone stuck in her throat. She didn''t care about Nangong Yu''s attitude at that time. After all, the relationship between them at that time was not as close as it is now.


    What she cares about is that Nangong Yu coldly turns around to cure Fenglian shadow at that time. Is it because she believes Fenglian shadow''s words and regards her as a mean person behind the conspiracy.


    "That day, fenglianying and I accepted the inheritance test of Zijin hall, and she failed. But he attacked me when I accepted the inheritance. If it wasn''t for Dan Dan and Xiao Long''s life saving, if it wasn''t for Zhou Yan''an and Gu Liufeng''s arrival, I might have died in the hands of Feng Lianying. "


    Nangong Yu''s body suddenly trembled, stretched out his hand to hold her tightly, and said in a dumb voice: "Xi''er, don''t say it!"


    He Xi light smile, look full of relief, "I never like to explain, but Nangong Yu, after all, you are different, so I am willing to tell you what I think in my heart. That day, I was dying. I managed to escape under Feng Lianying. Then you came. "


    "I thought you would choose to protect me and believe me, but you chose to stand beside Feng Lianying and leave me a resolute figure. You even want to kill Gu Liufeng, but you don''t think that if there is no gu Liufeng, I will die in the hands of Feng Lianying. He is my life-saving benefactor... "


    Nangong Yu holds her hands slightly trembling, eyes as if precipitation is countless billows like surging emotions.


    His voice became hoarse and low, as if containing countless regrets, pity and love, "Xi''er, I was wrong. I was dazzled by jealousy at that time. Seeing you with Gu Liufeng and your soft words to Gu Liufeng, I was almost crazy Feng Lianying, I have no feelings for her. It''s just that there were too few people I sent to the valley at that time, and the strength of the Feng family was too strong. I was afraid they would be bad for you. I just wanted not to tear my face... "


    "Xi''er, I have never loved other people like you, so I don''t know how to deal with such turbulent love. Sometimes my feelings and possessiveness in my heart, even I will be afraid, afraid to hurt you, even more afraid to scare you, let you escape from my side.... "


    He Xi said the words hidden in his heart for a long time, only felt relaxed.


    At this time, hearing his incoherent explanation, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Nangong Yu, why do you feel like I''m bullying you. Well, I''m just going back to the old place. I''ve got a feeling. Let''s not talk about it any more. "


    Nangong Yu didn''t let her go, instead, he held her more tightly, "Xi''er, I really can''t..."


    Nangong Yu''s words haven''t finished, he river suddenly pushed him away, a shame on his face.


    Her eyes were not far ahead. Her voice dropped eight degrees because of her guilty heart and embarrassment, and her face tried to keep calm. "Ouyang haoxuan, when did you stand there?"


    Nangong Yu smell speech, immediately convergence in the eyes of the surge of love and feelings, staring to one side to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    The target is a young man in Yuebai brocade gun. He has sword eyebrows and stars. He is tall and straight, but his face is a little pale and haggard.


    Nangong Yu almost immediately recognized his identity, Ouyang''s only son, Ouyang haoxuan.


    But also just because recognized, so the South Temple Yu in the eyes peeped out the obvious incredible facial expression.


    as like as two peas in Ouyang''s eyes, Ouyang Haoxuan is a world of difference.


    In fact, Ouyang haoxuan''s temperament has become introverted and gloomy.


    But the man in front of us is more than gloomy.


    All over his body, it is covered with a thick dark, eyes are more gloomy, as if dead water, can not see to the end.


    Ouyang haoxuan, he is even closer to the dark than the practitioner of the dark spiritual power.


    As if, standing in front of me is not an individual, but an evil Shura climbing up from hell.


    Moreover, if he remembers correctly, Ouyang haoxuan''s accomplishments a few months ago were only in the middle of the golden elixir, right?


    But now, not to mention his cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir period, and the fire power in his body makes Nangong Yu afraid.


    He slightly frowned, looking at Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes full of examination.


    And Ouyang haoxuan is also looking at him, just the eyes, no waves, but with a faint examination and cold. That kind of cold and gloomy breath sends out, let Nangong yu feel unspeakable depression.


    General Ouyang was killed by Feng Yunjing, including Ouyang haoxuan''s recognition of her as the main thing. Hexi had already told Nangong Yu.


    After all, according to the master, Huoxing beads are too rare to be coveted.


    If Huoxing Lingzhu is on her, she certainly doesn''t mind telling Nangong Yu, but she can''t take the place of Ouyang haoxuan to reveal the location of Huoxing Lingzhu and increase his crisis.


    And Nangong Yu although early psychological preparation, Ouyang haoxuan is not the original Ouyang haoxuan, but when really see, or feel a strong surprise.


    Because today''s Ouyang haoxuan, even he has a kind of imperceptible feeling.


    And he River at this time finally slow God, see Ouyang haoxuan silent, can''t help but call a, "Ouyang haoxuan? Are you ok? "


    Ouyang haoxuan immediately returned to his senses, and a gentle smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the river and said, "don''t worry, you have completely recovered."


    Just this one eye and a word, but let the South Temple Yu in the eye of startle, abrupt all change for guard.


    Almost instinctively, he held out his hand and took Hexi into his arms. As if he had vowed sovereignty, he bowed his head to her ear and said, "Xi''er, I''m tired of seeing it here. Why don''t we take another look?"


    He River face a red, only feel South Temple Yu this guy rascal and don''t want to face up, oneself really take him a bit of track all have no.


    But she still couldn''t bear to let Nangong Yu down, so she nodded.


    "Ouyang haoxuan, let''s go first. Do as you like."


    Toward Ouyang haoxuan waved, he River is about to switch the secret, with Nangong Yu left.


    Suddenly it seemed to think of something, raised the corner of the mouth and said with a smile: "Oh, by the way, since your injury has healed, I''ll take you out in two days."


    "Although the people of Feng family are looking for you everywhere now, it doesn''t matter!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "At that time, I''ll help you to change your face. Although they found that it was not good, it''s OK to catch a few shrimps and let you ease your depression a little bit!"


    Ouyang haoxuan''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes were covered with a light smile. His eyes were looking at her, as if he wanted to print everything into her eyes.


    But in the mouth is only light way: "good, I wait for you to give me easy appearance."


    After He Xi''s explanation, he didn''t hesitate any more. The divine consciousness contacted the secret place and controlled the space. Suddenly, the two people''s bodies slowly disappeared in the water moon place.


    Before the figure completely disappeared, Nangong Yu''s cold eyes turned to Ouyang haoxuan''s quiet eyes.


    The dark awn with warning in the eye light flashes away.


    Ouyang haoxuan, don''t think I can''t see it.


    Your eyes are colder than the stagnant water. Only when you look at the stream, will they shine brightly.


    What kind of eyes are you looking at Xi''er, and what kind of mood are you in to sign a master servant contract with Xi''er?


    However, Ouyang haoxuan, whatever you think is useless.


    Because Xi''er is destined to be mine!


    ===


    He Xi brings Nangong Yu to the burning heaven.


    As the name suggests, burning heaven is the place where the flame burns heaven, so the temperature here is very high, but for those highly cultivated warriors like Nangong Yu and Hexi, this heat is nothing.


    He river god know a move, immediately convey their ideas out.


    Just less than a minute later, Xi Jia, Xi Yi and other ten people excitedly appeared in front of Hexi.


    At the moment, their skin is dark and rough, and they don''t know whether they were exposed to the sun or blown by the wind and sand, and their bodies are full of scars.


    However, compared with a few months ago, their spirit is totally different now.


    Hexi can clearly feel that they have reached the foundation period, and they are still above the middle and high level of the foundation period, and Xi Jia has reached the peak of the foundation period.


    He Xi feels very satisfied. It seems that Xi Jia and he are not lazy during this period of time.


    As soon as Xi Jia and others saw Hexi, they immediately bent down and knelt down, their eyes full of fanaticism and admiration, "Miss, you''ve finally come back!"


    He Xi nodded and told them to get up.


    She explored ten people''s bodies with spiritual power and found that their physical foundation had been very solid. After that, I can finally practice the heavenly devil xuansha skill.


    "Good." He Xi put a smile on his face, "your cultivation progress has not fallen one day. I''m very satisfied."


    Xi Jia said on behalf of all humanity: "Miss, you give us such a golden opportunity. If you are lazy and miss it, how can we forgive ourselves?"


    He Xi turned his head and looked at Nangong Yu: "what do you think of their ten training qualifications?"


    Nangong Yu looked at her eyes full of doting, half no principle of praise, "Xi''er personally cultivate subordinate, nature is the best."


    The thought that Xi''er was with a group of men every day and eagerly instructed them to practice Kung Fu really upset him.


    He Xi pushed him and said angrily, "don''t be perfunctory. Talk well."


    Nangong Yu pinched the tip of her nose, and then said with a smile: "the ten of them didn''t have the talent to refine their body. Of course, the talent to cultivate spirit is also very poor."


    "But the day after tomorrow, it seems that someone changed their physique with drugs and laid a very solid foundation. Now the cultivation method is quite mysterious, so if you calculate according to the normal training level, they have at least reached the exchange period. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Because the progress of refining is very slow, their current speed can be called super speed."


    Their conversation really surprised Xi Jia and others.


    In front of this handsome face, people dare not look directly at the enigmatic man, why are they so intimate with their young lady?


    Is this their young lady''s husband?


    Wait! What kind of man in the world is worthy of their young lady?


    Is cultivation high enough? Is the family good enough? Do you have a concubine? In the future, can we follow the orders of the young lady?


    What''s more, how old is their young lady? How can she be targeted by this man?


    At the thought of these, Xi Jia and others look at Nangong Yu''s eyes, suddenly full of vigilance and hostility.


    He Xi didn''t notice the emotional changes of Xi Jia and others.


    And South Temple Yu, even if noticed he also won''t care. He was the only one who cared.


    "What they are practicing now is a physical training method called Tianmo xuansha Gong." He Xi frowned and said, "I''m not a martial arts practitioner, and I don''t know the system of refining. Nangong Yu, if you are free, can you give them some advice? "


    Nangong Yu nodded without hesitation, "Madam has life, how dare I not follow."


    In response to him is a big white eye of Hexi. Can this man die without taking advantage of his words?


    But Xi Jia couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yu suspiciously: "Miss, this Young master, is he also a body refining monk? Has he reached the exchange period? "


    As a matter of fact, the people below Hexi are a little bit blind to her, and they turn a blind eye to other experts.


    Xi San is like this, but after all, he used to be the housekeeper of Nalan house for several years. He also knows how to watch people''s dishes when he walks around.


    However, Xi Jia and others, their misfortune in the first half of their life and their luck in the second half of their life are in sharp contrast.


    For them, Hexi is their God, their idol. As for other warriors, no matter how powerful they are, they can never compare with miss.


    What''s more, the man in front of him looks pretty, but he is not as old as his young lady. At this age, is it possible for him to make a breakthrough in physical training? Impossible?


    He Xi heard Xi Jia''s query, first in a daze, and then couldn''t help laughing, and then, the low laughter turned into a forward and backward laughter.


    This is the first time that she saw someone who didn''t like Nangong Yu and questioned his strength.


    Well, Xi Jia, do you want to be so cute and straightforward!


    Nangong Yu holds the girl in her arms and points her forehead. "Heartless little girl, are you so happy to see me make a fool of myself?"


    Although he said reproachful words, his voice and manner were full of doting and joy.


    It seemed that He Xi loved him so much that he laughed in front of him without any disguise.


    He Xi laughs enough, just light cough, hope to some panic and confused Xi Jia and others.


    Before she spoke, she couldn''t help but hook the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were full of sly smile. "Xi Jia, the man standing in front of you is also a body refining monk, and he has reached the realm of bone quenching."


    "Quench "Bone quenching?" Xi Jia and others sent out a strong exclamation, "this, how is this possible? He looks so young! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    You should know that physical training is different from spiritual training. Spiritual training is to let the spiritual power run through the whole body, and the spiritual power itself has the effect of keeping the appearance and keeping the appearance. What about physical training? Physical training is the continuous hardening of the body. People''s muscles and bones will become strong and powerful, but they can''t keep their youth. If women practice, they will become more and more rough and ugly.


    But in front of him, he was so handsome that he looked only in his early twenties.


    How can we reach the realm of bone quenching?


    It''s a realm between the golden elixir period and the yuan infant period. Without a hundred and eighty years of hard work, even if you are a genius, how can you achieve it?


    He river but smile not language, in the heart but still can''t help but burst of laughter.


    Nangong Yu know they don''t believe, can''t help cold hum a, suddenly stretch out a hand to grasp, suddenly a not far away pyrophyllite fly into his palm.


    In Xi Jia and other people''s gaping gaze, Nangong Yu hands a force, pyroxene instant into powder, have fallen.


    During this period, Xi Jia and others didn''t feel any spiritual fluctuation on Nangong Yu.


    And that pyrophyllite has so hot temperature, but did not hurt Nangong Yu.


    They stare big eyes, looking at Nangong Yu''s eyes is not only doubt alert, but full of wonder.


    The pyroxenes in the sky burning realm are all very high-level. They can''t stand it even if they touch them with their hands. However, the man in front of them can squeeze the pyroxenes into powder.


    This Such strength, such physical strength, is really likely to have reached the realm of bone quenching.


    But he How old is he? How can we reach the realm of bone quenching?


    Xi GUI, the most straightforward of the ten, and the only woman in the ten, could not help asking, "Miss, he How old is this young master? Does he look young, but in fact he is already 70 years old and 80 years old? Miss, he''s so old that he''s really not a good match for you... "


    Xi GUI''s words haven''t finished, but He Xi can''t help laughing.


    This time, she really didn''t have any scruples at all. She laughed and burst into tears.


    Nangong Yu That''s the underworld Nangong Yu. It''s said that he is the dream lover of many girls. Now he is despised by Xi GUI?


    Ha ha ha!


    Nangong Yu''s face is black and frightening. I really want to tear these people''s mouths.


    How dare you say he''s old and he doesn''t deserve Xi''er? Do these people want to die, or do they want to die 10000 times?


    However, when he heard the silver bell like laughter of Hexi, he could not help but look helpless when he saw that she was so happy. With one hand, he hugged the girl who couldn''t stand still, tightly encircled her, and with the other hand, he patted her on the back, so as not to make her laugh.


    He Xi smile enough, just push away Nangong Yu, look again to Xi Jia and others, "Oh, by the way, forget to introduce his identity to you."


    Xi Jia and others are also full of doubts at this time. They don''t know what the young lady is laughing at.


    In addition, they can''t wait to know the identity of the future new uncle when they see that the young lady is so intimate with this person.


    He River astringed the smile on the face, light way: "he calls South Temple Yu."


    Nangong Yu? Nangong Yu? What''s so strange about that?


    All of a sudden, Xi Yi, one of the ten, suddenly froze and exclaimed: "Nan Nangong Yu? Can''t it be his royal highness, Nangong Yu, who was only 20 years old and reached the stage of Yuan infant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    They were slaves at the bottom, but it didn''t mean that they didn''t even know the first master of Jinling and the first genius of Miluo.


    The corner of his mouth raised a smile and nodded, "well, I don''t know if there is a second Nangong Yu in this world, but I know only this one."


    "Ah --!"


    "Ming Your Highness the underworld?! The Lord of Hades who defeated Warcraft forces? "


    "But isn''t his Highness the underworld the master of Yuanying period? He Why does he still exercise? "


    "Is Pluto in his early twenties? How can we reach the realm of bone quenching


    "Is it spiritual and physical cultivation? How is that possible? Miluo mainland has never appeared for thousands of years


    One after another, people like Xi Jia began to talk, and everyone''s face was filled with shock and horror.


    This time, they looked at Nangong Yu''s eyes, which had completely changed.


    There was no slightness, no doubt, and even many people lowered their eyes and did not dare to look directly into his deep eyes.


    Nangong Yu is very satisfied with their reaction, and a smile finally appears on his face.


    Hum! Let these people dislike him again! Let them say that he is not worthy of Xi''er!


    However, he thought so in his heart, but his face was still light and didn''t show half emotion.


    "Xi''er is my future Princess. Since you are Xi''er''s confidants and suitable for physical training, I will guide you. When I have seen the heavenly devil xuansha, I will check your cultivation one by one, and then I will make a fuss. "


    Xi Jia and others were overjoyed.


    They may doubt a young man''s cultivation and ability, but what if he is the famous Lord of Hades?


    They can''t even raise their suspicion and vigilance!


    Many people even think that their miss is so excellent that only his royal highness Pluto can be worthy of their miss.


    "Thank you for your advice!" Xi Jia suddenly recovered and knelt down to kowtow.


    As soon as Xi Jia got down on his knees, the other nine people immediately returned to their senses and kowtowed to thank him.


    Nangong Yu laughs, eh He was very satisfied with the title of uncle, and his heart was weakened when he wanted to repair these ten people.


    Heshi is the black line: uncle? So quickly bought off?!


    After Xi Jia and others were sent away, He Xi went to the desert to see the beaver.


    The beaver is now in the most dangerous gathering area of fierce beasts in the desert. Most of the fierce beasts there are level 4 and level 5 Warcraft. Under the siege of a group of level 4 and level 5 Warcraft, if you are a little distracted, you are likely to die.


    So when He Xi entered the desert, he didn''t use the spirit pet contract to summon the beaver. Instead, he planned to take Nangong Yu to look for him all the way to see his cultivation.


    However, not long after they entered the desert, suddenly a figure came running from the distance like a wind.


    This figure is not a person, but a little fox with snow-white hair, and behind the little fox, it has grown three tails.


    Little fox ran very fast, almost at the moment when He Xi found her, he had already entered their sight.


    And wait for the river back to God, it has been excited to rush in front of the river.


    Without waiting for Hexi to speak, the little fox suddenly turned into a little girl and threw himself into Hexi''s arms.


    "Miss! miss! Sobbing Why do you come to see beaver now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    The beaver hugged Hexi tightly, and her head was rubbing in her arms. In her voice, she was ecstatic and sobbing.


    He Xi always felt pity for the little fox who had suffered all kinds of hardships. When he heard her words, he couldn''t help touching her hair and said in a soft voice, "well, don''t cry. I''m not afraid of delaying your cultivation? How are you doing now? "


    Hearing this, the beaver immediately burst into tears and turned into a smile. He was full of Demon power. Suddenly, three huge snow-white tails appeared behind her.


    She was like a child begging for praise and candy. She looked anxiously at Hexi and shook her little tail behind her. "Miss, you see, I have three tails now. I won''t be caught so easily any more. Moreover, my bewitching skills have been improved a lot, and I can help the young lady in the future. "


    He Xi looked at her clear eyes, which were full of her own shadow. He couldn''t help but touch her head with a smile and praised: "well, our little beaver is very powerful. You can get two tails in such a short time. "


    The beaver laughs. His face is red, like a kind of lovely apple.


    When she turned her head and saw Nangong Yu standing beside Hexi, she suddenly widened her eyes.


    At the beginning, he was confused, then suddenly realized, exclaimed: "ah, I know you, you are the Come to our other courtyard, eat and drink, beautiful brother


    Eat and drink Beautiful brother Nangong Yu felt that the days of his mouth twitching in the past 20 years were not as many as today.


    What kind of people are those around Xi''er!


    He River low cough a, suppress to smile, dare not go to scratch South Temple Yu''s beard again, he already enough fire big today.


    "Xiao Li, don''t be rude to the guests..."


    "Who said I was a guest?" Nangong Yu hugs Hexi into his arms. He doesn''t care whether it will pollute the fox''s pure heart. He kisses her fiercely by clasping the girl''s back neck.


    Although this kiss is not very fierce, one touch is divided, but that invincible oath of sovereignty and direct, or let the fox straight eyes.


    After a long time, the little girl stammered: "Miss, he How could he How can... "


    "Sister beaver is stupid!" Before He Xi spoke, the voice of the egg came over, with unspeakable excitement and pride, "because the beautiful brother is the father, because he is the father, so he can play with his mother. In the future, they will cuddle in a bed and give birth to a baby!"


    All right! This time it''s Hexi''s turn to be shameless and want to run away.


    Who is the pet of this egg! How to face Nangong Yu every time? Didn''t you just give him some treasures? Well He was given several valuable treasures.


    This heartless little money fan!


    Nangong Yu''s face is full of contented look, and his eyes are more and more soft.


    That''s what the little guy said! I''ll find some treasures for him when I go back!


    Xiao Li is still a little muddled about his parents'' baby. But according to the words of Dan Dan, this beautiful brother has a very intimate relationship with the young lady, and the young lady likes him very much.


    Well, well, love me, she doesn''t hate this beautiful brother.


    After the egg came out, xiaojinlong, xiaodanniu and Ziming Youluo also ran out of the space.


    Even out of the space, there is a small pool that looks much better than it did some time ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    The spiritual power in the space is the most abundant. Hexi originally wanted Xiaochi to keep it in the space for a period of time, so as to make up for the lost vitality in recent years.


    But Xiaochi was afraid of being shut up. At this time, she was brought out by the eggs, and her eyes suddenly brightened, whining with excitement.


    Xiaoli is very happy to see the egg and xiaojinlong, but she is very confused about the appearance of xiaodunniu and Xiaochi.


    "Eggs, are they the new favourites of the young lady?"


    Eggshell excitedly jumps in front of the beaver, with a look of "I''m from here, I know everything, you don''t understand, then I''ll introduce you".


    "This is Niuniu. His mother also called him xiaodunniu. It''s her new favorite. It''s stupid. Up to now, it can''t even speak. It can only speak one word at a time. It can''t teach how to teach! "


    When he heard that he was talking about himself, he immediately showed a silly smile, but with his ugly face, he was really embarrassed.


    Egg pointed to Xiao Chi again: "this is my mother''s younger brother, my younger brother. His name is Xiao Chi. We all call him brother Chi. His head was hurt, so he couldn''t speak. But brother Chi is very clever. His mother taught him to dress and eat by himself. He has learned much better! "


    He Xi heard a burst of funny, egg called her mother, but he called her brother Xiaochi. What kind of seniority is this, but He Xi did not correct it, just let them happy.


    When Xiao Chi heard his name, he immediately tilted his head and looked at the little girl''s confused eyes, and immediately showed a smile.


    Xiaochi''s appearance is elegant and handsome. The most important thing is that it is similar to Hexi''s.


    The beaver didn''t know why. Seeing the young man who was very similar to the young lady smiling at him, he just felt that there was a warm current in his heart. The young man in front of him became very kind and couldn''t help smiling at him.


    However, the little girl immediately thought that she had been away from the young lady for such a long time. She didn''t even know that the young lady had a new pet and found her younger brother. She was in a low mood.


    She took Hexi''s hand and said, "Miss, can I go out with you now? Xiao Li also wants to help Miss beat bad guys. Xiao Li also wants to be with miss all the time. "


    He Xi listened to her soft voice, full of supplication. He felt that his heart had become soft, so he said in a soft voice, "I don''t think you''re in a stable state now. This month, you''ll study in the desert for a while. When your state is stable, come back to me. "


    "Really, miss?" The beaver was overjoyed.


    See He Xi nod, the little girl immediately cry and laugh, did not take back the tail in the back kept shaking.


    Xiao Chi seems to be very interested in her tail. She keeps jumping behind her tail, with a happy smile on her face.


    The four little ones are very happy to hear that they can leave the secret place and go out to "play" with them.


    Egg is more like a treasure, the Nangong Yu sent it baby out, let the beaver pick.


    He river far looking at a few small guys happy to play the appearance, holding the hands of Nangong Yu wide palm, heart is full of warmth and happiness.


    It would be great if these days could last forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Shangguan Wenji seems to be ten years old since he saw Ouyang haoxuan and his wife''s death at the foot of duanhun mountain. He has been depressed since he returned to the palace.


    The history of Jinling kingdom in Miluo is very short. He was also the first emperor of Jinling kingdom.


    In this world where the strong are respected, the martial arts practitioners of cultivating immortals hold most of the strength and resources. In fact, the so-called emperor has no real power at all.


    In particular, compared with Tiangang, cangming and other countries, Jinling is so rare in land and people, so he has always been a poor emperor.


    This situation, has continued to Nangong Yu this peerless genius was born.


    He led tie Qilin to repel the Warcraft army in one fell swoop, and dyed the border of Jinling red with the enemy''s blood. The 20-year-old warrior of Yuanying period made everyone scared, and no one dared to bully the poor.


    It is the appearance of Nangong Yu that makes this country gain a firm foothold in Miluo mainland, which makes people dare not covet.


    However, when Jinling was just founded, it was the Ouyang family and Ouyang Zhixiong who stood firmly behind him and used his hand to shake the Weijun army and open up the way of imperial power for themselves.


    Shangguan Wenji still remembers that originally Ouyang Zhixiong had more than 200000 Zhenwei troops, but in order to clear up the civil strife and fight against foreign enemies, only a few years later, the number of his troops was less than 100000, and now it can reach the scale of 100000 Zhenwei troops, which was only gradually added later.


    However, such a loyal subordinate, the founder of the Jinling Kingdom, has come to such an end The end of a dead body. His wife, Mrs. Ouyang, has been tarnished.


    Now the only legitimate son Ouyang haoxuan, is life and death unknown, was pursued.


    He knew that Ouyang Zhixiong could not conspire, and the Ouyang family could not conspire, but under the threat of the Feng family, he acquiesced in the charge of Ouyang family conspiring. Even let the people of Feng family search for the only son of general Ouyang in their own land.


    Ha ha The Emperor himself is too cowardly to live!


    As the young man named Xi Yue said, he can''t even keep his own loyal ministers. He can''t make decisions in his own land. He can only be a puppet manipulated by others. He It''s not worthy to be a monarch at all.


    This kind of guilt has been tormenting him and making him sleep and eat uneasily. So when the prince proposed to recruit 100000 Zhenwei troops, Shangguan Wenji''s depression finally broke out.


    He looked coldly at his son who was talking under the throne and said coldly, "what are you talking about? Again? "


    Crown prince shangguanqi seems to have no sense of his father''s anger and grievance. On the contrary, he still has an excited smile on his face. "Father, general Ouyang and his wife are dead now, and their only son Ouyang haoxuan is missing now. Of course, as an anti thief, even if he appears, he can''t be an official again."


    "Now general Ouyang''s 100000 Zhenwei troops have no leaders, it''s the best time to recruit them. My son Chen has already thought that the 100000 Zhenwei troops are too loyal to the Ouyang family. They only know general Ouyang and don''t know the emperor. This is very bad for the concentration of our imperial power. "


    "So, er Chen plans to break up the 100000 Zhenwei troops and divide them into two groups: the Imperial Guard and Qingyang army, so that they can''t connect with each other. In such a long time, they will naturally forget general Ouyang and turn to be loyal to our royal family. What does your father think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Shangguan Wenji hasn''t spoken yet, and the sixth Prince Shangguan Heng has stepped forward, and his face is livid and strongly opposed.


    "Father, this must not be done! No one in Jinling is aware of it. General Ouyang is loyal to Jinling and his father. Now that general Ouyang and his wife have just died miserably, and Ouyang haoxuan''s life and death are unknown, we recruit and even disband the Zhenwei army. How can the world talk about my becoming an official


    "This will make other people feel cold. Who will be loyal to my royal family in the future? What other warrior with outstanding talent would be willing to submit to his father? Please think twice


    Six princes shangguanheng and Ouyang haoxuan have always been good friends, although in Ouyang haoxuan tendon fracture period, the relationship between the two people has been alienated a lot.


    However, it''s hard to think of my childhood playmate''s broken family and being chased.


    In addition, he and the prince are incompatible.


    Now I hear the prince say that he wants to incorporate Zhenwei army, or even make Zhenwei army disappear from now on. Of course, he can''t allow it.


    Hearing this, the Prince did not feel half guilty. Instead, he sneered and said, "sixth brother, have you forgotten that Ouyang''s family is the anti thief convicted by the Emperor himself. It''s natural for a thief to be killed. How can it cool the hearts of people all over the world? "


    "As for the Zhenwei army, it''s our royal army. Is it because Ouyang Zhixiong has led it for decades, and this army belongs to the Ouyang family? What a joke! Now that the Ouyang family has been raided, I, as the crown prince, instead of my father, should take over the Zhenwei army? "


    Anti thief! Anti thief! Shangguanqi even regards the Ouyang family as an anti thief without any sense of shame?


    The sixth Prince''s face became extremely gloomy: "elder brother, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Do you know whether the Ouyang family are anti thieves? What''s more, what happened at the foot of the brokenhearted mountain is known to all. Do you think others will not know the real cause of death of general Ouyang and his wife? "


    The prince brushed his sleeve, glared at the sixth Prince and said with a sneer, "sixth brother, what do you mean? At the beginning, the imperial edict of Ouyang family''s rebellion was issued by the Emperor himself. Does the sixth younger brother mean that the emperor was stupid and incompetent? "


    The sixth Prince''s face was stiff, and he looked nervously at Shangguan Wenji on the Dragon chair.


    Shangguan Wenji''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drop water. His hands held the arms of the Dragon chair tightly. The gold carving on the arms was deeply embedded in his flesh, and he was unconscious.


    After a long time, he breathed out like he was disheartened and said slowly, "OK, don''t make any noise. Let''s keep the Zhenwei army. Don''t move for the time being. The new generals of Zhenwei army don''t want to be appointed. They are under the command of Chen Guangxian, a confidant of general Ouyang. "


    The sixth prince was overjoyed and quickly bowed down: "my father is wise."


    The prince''s face was distorted when he heard that. Even if his father was sitting on it, he could not help choking his neck and said in a loud voice: "father, what do you mean? It is well known that the Zhenwei army is the army of the Ouyang family. "


    "Now my father won''t let his children''s ministers take over the Zhenwei army, but also let a subordinate of Ouyang Zhixiong take over the army. My father is telling the Feng family that you are not satisfied with their decision? Do you want to get justice for general Ouyang? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "At that time, if the Feng family thinks that we have resentment and will fight against Jinling, does the father think that we can stop it? What should we do if we lose the throne and let Jinling fall into chaos? "


    "You What are you talking about! Cough... " Shangguan Wenji was so angry that his own son actually said this and pointed to his nose to scold him, which made him so angry that he could hardly breathe.


    The sixth Prince is also ugly, looking at the sixth Prince''s eyes full of disdain, "big brother, no matter how powerful the Phoenix family is, we are also the royal family, and we are the example of all the people in Jinling. If we are faced with a strong enemy, we will only grovel, but also in order to protect ourselves from right and wrong. What will the servants think of us that day? "


    "Ha ha ha..." The prince couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the sixth Prince''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot. "Sixth brother, what you said is magnificent. Don''t you dare to fight against the Phoenix family? My father''s eyes on general Ouyang, do you dare to fight against the Phoenix family? "


    Seeing Shangguan Wenji and Shangguan Heng both look ugly, the prince is even more proud. "Since they don''t dare, it''s better to listen to the Feng family''s instructions. The Phoenix family is so powerful that there are countless experts above the golden elixir period in our industry, and we have contacts with the Medical Association. As long as we satisfy the Phoenix family, we can get many benefits in the future. "


    "You..." The sixth Prince widened his eyes, "brother, how can you be so shameless?"


    "Shameless? Ha ha, I''m a good bird choosing trees to live in The prince scoffed, not a bit embarrassed, full of pride, "what do you want to keep Zhenwei army? Is it waiting for Ouyang haoxuan''s lost dog to come back to receive Zhenwei army? Ha ha ha, stop dreaming! As soon as Ouyang haoxuan appears, he will immediately become a turtle in a jar and fall into the hands of the Phoenix family. "


    Seeing that the sixth Prince''s expression was full of anxiety and depression, the prince was more proud.


    "Do you know how many experts the Feng family sent out to work in Yanjing city after the battle of duanhun mountain? They are all looking for Ouyang haoxuan, not to mention whether Ouyang haoxuan is alive or not. Even if he''s alive, do you think he can escape from the Feng family? "


    "When Ouyang haoxuan dies, won''t the Zhenwei army be leaderless forever? What''s wrong with me taking them in as the prince and working hard for the Jinling royal family? "


    The sixth Prince clenched his teeth and said: "shangguanqi, you know Ouyang''s family has been wronged. Ouyang haoxuan is in danger now. It''s Feng''s family that bullies others. You don''t want to protect Ouyang''s family, but you''re still in trouble? Do you still have a bit of Royal integrity when you do that? "


    "You look so respectful to Feng family. When you become emperor, will you give the whole Jinling to Feng family? Become one of their dogs? "


    "Wanton!" Shangguanqi roared, and his whole body was full of spirit. He glared at the sixth prince. "I''m the prince, and I''m your elder brother. How dare you talk to me like that?"


    "Ha ha, six younger brother, you have the backbone and the ability to go to the Feng family to ask for responsibility, saying that they killed general Ouyang and his wife. Is it treacherous and heartless? If you have the ability, you can arrest Feng Yunjing and rectify the name of Ouyang family? "


    "But if you do, I want to know if you can live through tomorrow!"


    The sixth Prince''s cultivation is low. As soon as shangguanqi''s momentum is released, he steps back, full of embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Shangguan Wenji, who was on the Dragon chair, couldn''t bear it at last. He patted the armrest hard and said in a fierce voice: "enough, don''t say any more. The Zhenwei army remained as it was, under the temporary command of Chen Guang. Don''t blame me for being impolite if any of you dare to shock Wei army again


    "Father king!" Shangguanqi sends out a cry of unwilling surprise.


    Shangguan Wenji''s eyes stare at him like a sharp blade, and the pressure of Jindan period suddenly breaks out, "Qi''er, I warn you, Zhenwei army belongs to Jinling royal family, but also belongs to Ouyang family, which is fought by Ouyang Zhixiong with one hand."


    "So, at least when general Ouyang''s blood is still in the world, he belongs to Ouyang''s family and no one is allowed to move. If you say more, I''ll abolish your crown prince. You''d better go out of the palace early and be an idle vassal. "


    Shangguanqi suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was full of disbelief, "father emperor --!"


    But left him is Shangguan Wenji refused to leave the back, and Shangguan constant face that relieved but as if laughing at him smile.


    Shangguanqi was left alone in the shop, only feel the anger in the heart of a burst of upward, eyes gradually dyed fierce.


    However, Shangguan Wenji said to Shangguan Qi fiercely. When he came back to the room alone, he still fell down on the bed, his face full of sadness and resentment.


    One side of the eunuch quickly came forward and said: "emperor, are you ok? Do you need a slave to bring you pills for cultivation? "


    Shangguan Wenji shook his head and sighed: "Phoenix family, Phoenix family! The Feng family is really deceiving people! "


    Mingming has killed general Ouyang and his wife, but he still refuses to let go of their only child, Ouyang haoxuan.


    How did Ouyang''s family offend fengyunjing and let him kill him like this?


    Although his heart is full of guilt, he even keeps Zhenwei army, hoping Ouyang haoxuan can live safely, but Even if Ouyang haoxuan is alive, how can he compete with the Phoenix family?


    In the end, it''s just like his parents?


    And shangguanqi, the child I have high hopes for him, but now it seems that he is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. For the sake of power, he was willing to be a dog of the Phoenix family. He even lost his basic conscience.


    The eunuch who had just asked questions saw Shangguan Wenji sighing and sighing, and immediately went forward to comfort him and said, "emperor, the Phoenix family is very powerful, but Jinling is just a small country. There are not many warriors in Jindan period, so there is no way to compete with them."


    No one in Jinling can compete with the Phoenix family? no There are still some!


    At least one person, not to mention the Phoenix family, no one in the whole Miluo mainland dares not to look him in the eye. Even as long as he is still there, he is willing to call himself a subject of Jinling, so Jinling will not fall.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Wenji looked suddenly for a while, raised his head and said in a loud voice: "come on, you can find someone to ask me, has the underworld come back? If you come back, I''ll be rewarded immediately! "


    Pluto? That eunuch Leng Leng, immediately bow body way: "slave obeys an order."


    Shangguan Wenji clenched his hands and murmured: "if there is anyone in Jinling who can compete with the Feng family, it''s only him If he is willing to keep Ouyang haoxuan, the Ouyang family will be saved... "


    Listening to Shangguan Wenji''s chanting, the eunuch slightly lowered his eyes and showed a cold smile in the corner where Shangguan Wenji could not see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    At this time, Nangong Yu, who was recited by Shangguan Wenji, had been in fenglongyu and Hexi for several days.


    Of course, it''s boring. They are still practicing most of the time.


    After all, in this world of the jungle, strength is the biggest guarantee.


    In addition to cultivation, Hexi also had to refine pills and equip them with new poisons and antidotes. He was very busy.


    However, during this period, she still remembered to take care of the Mirs that she had hunted in fenglongyu.


    When the delicious barbecue is brought to the table, all the people staring at the table can''t help but want to drool.


    Fortunately, this ROC bird is huge and has a lot of meat, so a large one is roasted, and everyone in the Dragon kingdom can eat enough.


    Especially the eggs and small pools, holding meat bigger than their faces, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    Dan Dan also complained to Xiao Chi, "brother Xiao Chi, you don''t know that my mother has a master, but it''s bad. He robbed his mother''s food every day, and his stomach was so big that he couldn''t eat enough eggs with him every time. Brother Xiaochi, will you help me beat him next time you see him? "


    Xiaochi "ah Wu" bit down a piece of meat and looked at the egg and waved his fist to him. He also waved his fist like that.


    But he thought that he promised to beat the smelly old man for himself next time. He was overjoyed. He even gave half of the barbecue to Xiaochi.


    Hexi saw that Xiaochi''s mouth was full of oil stains, and his clothes were even worse. He couldn''t help calling him over.


    The warm and cool shuilingli combined with fenglingli quickly cleaned the stains on Xiaochi''s body, and even dried the wet clothes.


    Xiaochi looked up foolishly and laughed at her. He quickly handed out the meat in his hand and let Hexi bite it. He whispered: "elder sister Sister... "


    Xiaochi is three souls lost one soul, different from xiaodainiu who opened late.


    Although he is slow in learning to speak, he can speak a lot of words now.


    However, as long as he doesn''t find his soul one day, he can''t have the same wisdom one day.


    So far, all he can say is "sister".


    He Xi''s eyebrows and eyes are soft. He grabs his wrist and lowers his head to bite on the flesh of Mirs.


    Xiao Chi''s eyes immediately brightened and a pleasant grunt came out of his throat.


    He Xi taught him how to bite the meat without getting his clothes dirty.


    But Xiaochi had no mind. He taught him several times. When he took it back and bit it, he still rubbed the seasoning on his clothes.


    Half of his face was black, but he was happy to smile at Hexi. His eyebrows and eyes were brighter than the sunshine in spring, which made Hexi laugh.


    Hexi was about to reach out to wipe the sauce on Xiaochi''s face. Suddenly, his waist was tight and he was hugged into his warm arms.


    The man''s low voice rang in his ears with a slight grievance, "Xi''er, didn''t you say this Mirs bird was specially prepared for me? Why are you focusing on other people from the beginning to the end? "


    He Xi laughs, turns to look up at Nangong Yu, only to see the same big fast meat, others are chewing mouth oil.


    But this guy is the only one who is eating barbecue, but he still looks lazy, luxurious and spotless.


    In the end is too forced to pretend, or really engraved in the bones of good education ah?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Hexi couldn''t help laughing. Her fingers were secretly stained with some barbecue sauce, and then she wiped it on the corner of his mouth while Nangong Yu didn''t pay attention.


    For a moment, it seemed that Nangong Yu had a half beard, but Nangong Yu''s face was just between the youth and the youth. With a half beard, it was so strange that He Xi laughed and trembled.


    Nangong Yu is teased by the beloved girl, first is a stiff.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on them, especially their confidants, green dragon, white tiger, no desire, no heart and so on His eyes were staring at him.


    Rao is the calm of Nangong Yu, and his face is slightly hot.


    When I look at the girl in my arms, her cheeks are scarlet and her dimples are like flowers, I can''t help but feel a wave in my heart.


    By the time Hexi came back, they had disappeared into the green wood scene where they were roasting meat, but appeared in the water moon scene with beautiful scenery.


    He Xi was stunned and looked to the side, "how do you..."


    However, the words haven''t finished, the voice is completely engulfed by Nangong Yu.


    Just when the girl fell in his arms and laughed happily, her white jade like skin turned out a little silvery red sheepskin like smile, as if she could be soft in her hands.


    Slightly opened lips are pink and tender, just like blooming stamens, revealing white scallop teeth and bright red tongue.


    Nangong Yu suddenly felt that the delicious Mirs had lost its flavor. Only the girl in his arms was his feast, which made him unable to wait for a moment.


    At the end of the kiss, Hexi was already paralyzed, with only gasping strength left.


    Nangong Yu is so Too Why is even kissing getting better and better?


    Only 20 years old, he has broken through the distraction period. He is still a body refining monk and knows array. Can this guy be more evil?


    He Xi stretched out his hand and wiped his lips. He felt even more indignant.


    The smell of barbecue!


    As a result, the condiments she just used to tease Nangong Yu are now used in her own body!


    Actually also directly transferred the position, so disappeared, ghost don''t know what they want to do!


    I didn''t tell him how to control the ban of the secret place of fenglongyu!


    ===


    Nangong Yu and Hexi are warm here. In qingmujing, the people who are still eating barbecue look at each other for a long time. Then they all blush and lower their heads and continue to eat their own barbecue.


    While biting the delicious Dapeng bird meat, the white tiger shook his head and said, "our princess is really powerful. This Dapeng bird meat is famous for its old and fishy smell. I didn''t expect that it could be so delicious after being cooked by the princess."


    "Oh, my Lord, it''s so good. If you can marry a princess, you will be able to eat all kinds of delicious food every day. "


    Wu Yu couldn''t help nodding and agreed with Bai Hu, "that''s right! You can eat different delicacies every day. You have never seen the food box that the princess gave to the master. I have never seen the dishes inside, let alone taste them. That fragrance, I think about it now Hiss No, I must marry a wife who is very good at cooking in the future. "


    "Me too! Me too! "


    On one side, qingluan, who is eating the meat of Dapeng bird in a leisurely way, hears the words and gives a pause. Her cheek is slightly hot.


    The princess said that she would teach her and Mai Xiang cooking skills In the future, can she cook such delicious food like a princess?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    White tiger finished eating a piece in his hand, looked at which table, saw that it was not much, and rushed to it quickly.


    But he was not in a hurry. He stumbled and bumped into the people next to him.


    White tiger inexplicably feel a hot breath with a chill swept the whole body.


    This description is actually very contradictory. Since it is a blazing breath, how can it be chilly?


    However, the white tiger felt cold on his back, as if he had met something terrible.


    He shook to shake hands, looked to the side one eye, to went up the Ou Yang Hao Xuan plain eyebrow eye, immediately relaxed a breath.


    "Hey, brother Ouyang, you want to get the barbecue, too? Come on, this seasoning is rich and tender. Here you are, here you are! "


    Ouyang haoxuan was not polite either. He took the barbecue from him and ate it slowly.


    Looking at his posture, white tiger heart trembled, there is always a kind of him and his master as unpredictable, let people feel hairy.


    However, Bai Hu thought of the news of Ouyang''s family in Yanjing City, and looked at him with sympathy.


    "Brother Ouyang, what happened to your family I''m sorry for your change. "


    Ouyang haoxuan nodded, and a faint, gentle smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    White tiger felt that smile scared, he had wanted to ask a few more, but still came back with barbecue ash.


    Close to Gu Liufeng, he couldn''t help muttering: "brother Gu, do you know why Ouyang haoxuan is here?"


    Gu Liufeng bit the barbecue and said: "his parents were killed by fengyunjing, and fengyunjing chased him. At that time, Xi Yue passed by and rescued him, and helped him to restrain his parents'' bodies. So he stayed with Xi Yue. "


    The white tiger''s voice was even lower. "I always feel that his breath is so oppressive that I dare not talk to him. And he should be in the golden elixir period, almost as good as me, but I can''t see him through at all. "


    Gu Liufeng sighed and said, "who has experienced such drastic changes and tragedies? Without Xi Yue, their Ouyang family would even be extinct. Now that he can survive without impulsive revenge, I think it''s very good. What''s more, he has signed a master servant contract with Xi Yue. He will never betray Xi Yue. "


    At this point, Gu Liufeng put down his barbecue and looked at the white tiger with a solemn look. "As long as he won''t do harm to Xi Yue and is willing to help Xi Yue, no matter what kind of person he is, he is our partner. So brother Bai, please don''t talk about Ouyang haoxuan behind his back. "


    White tiger was said some chat up, even busy way: "OK, OK, I''m wrong!"


    When the white tiger runs away, Gu Liufeng raises his head and smiles at Ouyang haoxuan''s quiet eyes.


    Ouyang haoxuan eyes light move, slowly returned him a smile.


    Partner Is that right?


    A few people are busy eating when a figure appears near the transmission array.


    As soon as Gu Liufeng saw the visitor, he immediately said with a smile, "Xi San, you''re here just in time. Xi Yue has made a barbecue. Would you like to have some together?"


    "Don''t be busy eating first!" Xi San ran out of the transmission array in a hurry and looked around, "where''s Miss? What about his Highness the underworld? I have something important to tell them? "


    "Miss, something just happened Well, I''m leaving! " Qingluan got up and said, "but miss can know everything that happened in fenglongyu. I feel that you come in and I believe you will come back soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Xi San said, "Oh," but he was still worried. As soon as he turned his head and saw Ouyang haoxuan, he immediately called out, "by the way, this matter has something to do with Ouyang, and it''s the same with you!"


    "Well?" Ouyang haoxuan slightly pick eyebrows, "with me?"


    Xi San hurriedly ran over and said with a heavy look: "the news just came from the imperial city that the crown prince shangguanqi wanted to recruit the Zhenwei army under general Ouyang, and he also wanted to completely dissolve the Zhenwei army and erase all traces of Ouyang''s family in the world."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu were the first to exclaim, "are the officials crazy?"


    On the contrary, Ouyang haoxuan was very calm from beginning to end, even calm and frightening.


    His eyes are gloomy, like stagnant water, slowly with a sneer: "will Ouyang home on the traces of all erase?"


    Xi San nodded his head and said, "this is how the news came out, but I always find it very strange. Some time ago, the sixth Prince Shangguan hengcai came to our Shengde hall. He told me that he and the crown prince Shangguan Qi argued in the hall and resolutely refused to disband the Zhenwei army. Moreover, the emperor was full of guilt for the Ouyang family and was on his side. But now it''s only a few days. How can it all change? "


    Gu Liufeng frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy."


    "Conspiracy?"


    Gu Liufeng took a look at Ouyang haoxuan and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know why the Phoenix family is so persistent in finding haoxuan, but it''s obvious that fengyunjing and the Phoenix family want something from haoxuan. But haoxuan hasn''t appeared since he was rescued by Xi Yue. The Phoenix family is in a hurry, so they want to force haoxuan out. "


    Xi said anxiously, "what should we do? Did you see shangguanqi disband Zhenwei army? "


    "Disband Zhenwei army? Dream A clear and beautiful female voice came from behind the crowd. Hexi, covered with blue brocade guns, came slowly with men''s hair in a bun.


    The light from fenglongyu falls on her white face, illuminating her delicate and artful facial features, which makes people just look at her and feel charmed and attracted.


    He Xi went to Ouyang haoxuan, with a smile on his lips, and his voice was full of pride. "Go, that 100000 strong army is destined to belong to your Ouyang family, and no one has the right to take it away!"


    "Originally, I wanted to let you go out to avenge the Feng family for a while, but now that they have sent you to their home, you should go out and let them have a good taste of retribution and blood debt. Then, take back what belongs to you, gorgeous


    Ouyang haoxuan slightly shocked, the original calm look solidified in the face.


    He Xi spread his hand, revealing the talisman in his palm, raised his eyebrow and said, "Ouyang haoxuan, can you do it?"


    Ouyang haoxuan''s mouth finally outlines a light smile, and reaches for the talisman.


    He didn''t speak, but the strong self-confidence and calmness implied in his smile made people want to believe him unconditionally.


    At that moment, it was as if the darkness and gloom on him had disappeared.


    Looking at this scene behind Nangong Yu is inexplicably surging up a burst of discomfort.


    He reached out to hold Hexi''s soft hand and said with a casual smile: "Xi''er, Zhenwei army will let Ouyang haoxuan and white tiger take charge of receiving it. Come back to the underworld palace with me. Maybe we can wait for a good play


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "Well?" He Xi was stunned, and then suddenly woke up, with a playful smile on his face, "OK, let''s go to hell."


    "Wait, Xi Yue!" Ouyang haoxuan suddenly opens his mouth.


    He Xi turned around and looked at him in surprise.


    Ouyang haoxuan slightly raised the corner of his mouth, slowly said: "Xi Yue, you and I, go to take back Zhenwei army?"


    "What?"


    Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes twinkled with deep and bright light, and his voice was extremely calm. "Zhenwei army used to belong to Ouyang family, but my father has entrusted Zhenwei army to you. You are the master of Zhenwei army. So, to accept Zhenwei army, you must be present and let everyone know that you Xi Yue is the master of Zhenwei army. "


    He Xi was stunned for a long time, then he shook his head and said, "general Ouyang handed over the Zhenwei army to me. I''m just afraid you have nowhere to rely on and I won''t save you. Zhenwei army belongs to your Ouyang family. Now you are the only blood of general Ouyang... "


    "But I''m yours, aren''t I?" Ouyang haoxuan suddenly said slowly, "what I signed with you is the blood contract between master and servant. You are my master. Naturally, what I have belongs to you. Master


    He Xi opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But when she read Ouyang haoxuan''s calm and cold eyes, she laughed, "OK, I''ll go with you to take back Zhenwei army!"


    One side of the Nangong Yu bit his teeth, this Ouyang haoxuan, he is really the more to see the more unpleasant!


    ===


    it''s Dusk in the palace of Yanjing in Jinling.


    Sitting in the study, Shangguan Wenji heard the report from his subordinates, and said excitedly, "is that true? Has the underworld really returned to the house? "


    "Father, your Highness the underworld is back?" As soon as Shangguan Wenji''s voice fell, he heard the voice of the sixth Prince shangguanheng outside the door.


    Seeing Shangguan Wenji nodding, Shangguan Henglian said: "father, my son will go to the underworld palace in person, and ask his royal highness to protect the only blood and Zhenwei army of Ouyang family! His Highness the underworld has always had a good relationship with general Ouyang. I don''t think he will be helpless when he sees death! "


    Shangguan Wenji nodded repeatedly, "you go back quickly, I''m afraid that later, Ouyang haoxuan will be in danger."


    In recent days, the news from Yanjing City, Shangguan father and son all know, but also know that there is Prince shangguanqi involved in the hand.


    However, due to the strength and hegemony of the Feng family, they can do nothing.


    Now that the Phoenix family has laid a net, Ouyang haoxuan will appear. If he is really worried about the shock of Wei army, he will surely fall into the hands of the Phoenix family.


    At that time, Ouyang haoxuan will surely die, and the 100000 Zhenwei army will fall into the hands of Fengjia and shangguanqi, and become fragmented.


    Shangguan Heng got his father''s approval and immediately turned to walk outside the palace.


    At this time, Shangguan Wenji and Shangguan Heng, who are excited, don''t know that there has been a bloody fight outside the palace.


    "Wanton, do you know who I am? Just a little guard soldier, how dare he block my way? "


    The guard stopped the prince shangguanqi outside the Palace door and bowed: "the prince, forgive me. The emperor has an order. Now I don''t want to see his highness, and you are not allowed to enter the palace."


    "You --!" The prince was trembling with anger. He would slap the guard with his hand.


    However, without waiting for his slap, a wisp of black smoke suddenly appeared behind the prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    The black smoke fell into the guard''s mouth and nose, and the guard immediately released his weapon, showing a look of pain.


    The prince was startled to see a man in a black cloak come out behind him.


    The cloaker looked at the guard''s painful expression with a satisfied smile, and then held out his hand to fasten the guard''s head.


    "Ah Ah The guard howled in pain.


    Then, with the sound of "puff and sniff", the five fingers of the cloak man went straight through the guard''s skull, poking five holes in his head.


    The guard''s body twitched violently, then his eyes turned white and lost their vitality.


    The black mist that entered the guard''s body curled out and flew back into the cloak man''s body.


    The guard on the other side of the palace gate saw the scene and his face was full of horror. He wanted to scream.


    But the man in black who followed the cloaker came out quietly and broke his neck.


    The same black mist came out of the cloak man, penetrated into the guard, circled and flew back.


    Shangguanqi looks at the dead guards on the ground in horror. His eyes turn white, his face is twisted, and his brain is flowing out.


    That''s terrible!


    Shangguanqi looked at the man with the cloak and said in a trembling voice: "black Dharma protector, now Now we are still at the gate of the palace. Isn''t it good to just kill people and scare snakes? In case my father... "


    "Well! What is Shangguan Wenji? What''s the right to let this dharma protector sneak in? It''s just a few guards killed and killed. Do you have any dissatisfaction? "


    "No! Dare not Shangguanqi was so scared that she even waved her hand, and her feet were trembling.


    The grey man in the cloak was a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty. He had a high position in the Feng family. What''s more, he always acts ruthlessly and likes to extract people''s souls. How dare he offend.


    Yes, the man in the cloak was the black Dharma protector, Heisha, who He Xi met in Murong mansion that day.


    The men in black clothes who followed Heisha also had the highest accomplishments in the golden elixir period or Ningmai period. They were all the elite children of the Phoenix family, and they were all loyal to the Phoenix family.


    Heisha was hit by a crazy old man who ran out of Murong''s house for no reason before. Although it seemed that he was simply hit by him, his strength was greatly damaged. After several months of cultivation, he could not recover to the peak level.


    Heisha''s cultivation is mainly based on the soul of the warrior, so during this period, he was looking for the soul everywhere.


    It''s just that it''s too ostentatious to extract the soul of the warrior. It''s easy to be found, so his cultivation recovery is very slow all the time.


    However, it''s a good trip for him to come to Jinling Palace today. Although most of the guards in Jinling palace have low accomplishments and complex souls, they are actually warriors.


    If he can absorb all the souls of the people in the palace, why don''t he worry about his cultivation! Ha ha ha!


    Black evil spirit a turn head, see on the official Qi dress frighten quick urine pants of facial expression, immediately in the heart is full of disdain.


    But he said: "don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, our Phoenix family will not treat you badly. When Shangguan Wenji abdicates, the kingdom of Jinling will be yours


    Shangguanqi smell speech suddenly overjoyed, even fear forget most.


    At this time, he was very glad that he was rejected by Shangguan Wenji and got on with the Phoenix family. Only such a powerful place as Feng family can make him sit on the throne.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Hum! Father Huang is old muddle headed at all, unexpectedly for a Ouyang family and Phoenix family to make a fight!


    Now to give up the throne, it is also his fault!


    Think of here, Shangguan Qi immediately in the heart has the confidence, no longer cover up, with Heisha and his fundamental, swagger into the palace.


    Along the way, naturally, a guard was ordered by Shangguan Wenji to stop them.


    However, as soon as he saw him, he was killed by the black Dharma protector and his subordinates on the spot, and his soul was taken away by the Black Ghost as a tonic to improve his strength.


    Even later, Heisha tasted the sweetness. Even if these guards didn''t stop him, he laughed and killed them one by one, and then extracted their souls.


    For a moment, there was a bloody storm in the golden palace gate, and there were many ghost wrecks everywhere.


    However, when they entered the palace where Shangguan Wenji was located, these people still restrained their movements.


    After all, Shangguan Wenji was also a warrior in the golden elixir period. It would take a lot of trouble to force him to jump over the wall.


    The sixth Prince shangguanheng came out of the imperial study and saw shangguanqi and the people in black behind him.


    He was shocked, and a very bad premonition welled up in his heart.


    Shangguanqi is very excited to see the sixth prince, with a vicious look in his eyes. He laughs and goes forward and says: "sixth brother is here. I just want to go in and discuss with my father about Zhenwei army. Sixth brother had different opinions with me last time. Let''s go in and discuss with my father again."


    six brother has the final say, "I was six brother, reckless, brother, you are the prince, and you are the boss in the state affairs. Since the elder brother has something to say to his father, I will not join the six brothers. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. "


    Finish saying, also don''t wait to go up the official Qi reply, in a hurry to walk outside, the footstep already some flustered.


    Shangguanqi turned around and looked at his back coldly. The expression on his face was full of disdain and disdain.


    The sixth brother is a little smart. He knows that the strong man is standing beside him now, so he runs faster than the rabbit.


    Unfortunately, he realized it too late.


    Shangguanqi takes a look at the black Dharma, but he doesn''t need to say anything about it. After him, he immediately steps out of a golden elixir period and two martial artists in the pulse period, and chases shangguanqi in the direction.


    ===


    Shangguan Wenji in the imperial study is happy that Nangong Yu has finally come back. He can ask for help.


    But, haven''t waited for him to wait for his little son to invite the underworld to come over, shangguanqi took a group of people in black to break into his bedroom.


    As soon as Shangguan Qi saw Shangguan Wenji, she bowed and said with a smile, "father, this is the black Dharma protector of the Phoenix family. He is here to help us catch the anti thief Ouyang haoxuan."


    When Shangguan Wenji heard the speech, the veins on his forehead jumped fiercely, and his eyes glared at shangguanqi: "shangguanqi, what do you mean? You said he came to help us. How do you want to help us? "


    Shangguanqi said with a smile: "father, Ouyang haoxuan''s parents have been ambushed. Now the only thing that the rebels are concerned about is their Ouyang family''s Zhenwei army. If we take Zhenwei army, I don''t believe Ouyang haoxuan can''t come out! "


    Shangguan Wenji was too angry to speak.


    He always knew that the eldest son was interested in interests, but he didn''t expect that he would be so perverse.


    "You You What do you mean you brought people in now? Do you want to force the palace? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Shangguanqi shook his head and said helplessly: "how can father Huang say that his son was forced into the palace? He just wanted to help his father make the right decision. I know father Huang, you are worried that if you don''t have a talisman, the Zhenwei army won''t listen to the order. "


    "But now with the help of the black Dharma protector, there are some disobedient soldiers in the Zhenwei army. We just need to beat them. After all, the black protector is a master in Yuan infant period. Father, do you think so? "


    Shangguan Wenji gasped, and his face turned blue and white, "you bastard Son of a bitch! Since you have planned everything, why do you come to me? "


    Shangguanqi said: "if you want to accept the Zhenwei army, naturally you have to be famous. This time you come here, of course you want your father to write down the imperial edict and ask me to be fully responsible for the deployment of the Zhenwei army."


    Shangguan Wenji gritted his teeth and said, "if I don''t write it?"


    "Father, why are you suffering?" Shangguan Qi tut shook his head and said, "it''s too late for Ouyang''s family. Zhenwei army is one of the most powerful troops in Jinling country. It can''t be abandoned all the time. No one is in charge, can it?"


    Shangguan Wenji''s eyes were red, and he glared at the arrogant and domineering son in front of him, and suddenly burst out laughing, "OK, it''s really my good son. My Shangguan Wenji is so blind that he let you be the prince. "


    "Today, I will kill you, lest you live and bring disaster to Jinling!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shangguan Wenji rose up and rushed towards Shangguan Qi.


    Jindan period of the sudden outbreak of the pressure, overwhelming shrouded in shangguanqi.


    Shangguanqi was scared to get her legs softened and fell to the ground. She was frightened and yelled, "black Dharma protector, help


    Seeing that Shangguan Wenji is about to smash Shangguan Qi''s tianlinggai, the black ghost on one side suddenly moves.


    He didn''t know how to move. Just a flash of his body and a punch on Shangguan Wenji''s chest made him spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body''s spiritual power was scattered.


    Heisha stepped forward, kicked Shangguan Wenji, sneered: "do you write or not?"


    "Kill me if you can!" Shangguan Wenji''s mouth was overflowing with blood, but his eyes were full of resentment, and he didn''t give in. "You Phoenix family have done so much injustice, and you will be punished one day!"


    "Retribution? Ha ha ha... " Heisha looked up and laughed, "you don''t write, do you? Well, I''ll let you watch your beloved concubine and children all die miserably in front of you. You can open your eyes and see if I will be punished! "


    With that, Heisha waved and asked people to bring up a bunch of princesses, princesses and concubines from the harem.


    "Don''t touch my son!"


    Shangguan Wenji let out a shrill cry and rushed to Heisha, but where could he be his opponent.


    Heisha was right in front of him. He grabbed one of his five or six-year-old children and said with a sneer, "do you want to write it or not?"


    Shangguan Wenji cried hysterically, "your Phoenix family will be punished!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Heisha grabbed the child''s head and shoulder with both hands and pulled hard.


    Only heard a shrill scream, the child''s head was abruptly pulled down, blood splashed.


    "Yu''er!"!!! Beast, I''ll fight with you --! "


    A beautiful looking concubine rushed out and rushed to Heisha crazily, but Heisha grabbed her neck and broke her spine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Heisha and a group of Feng family children behind him burst out laughing: "Shangguan Wenji, are you still waiting for your son to inform Nangong Yu? Ha ha ha, I advise you not to dream. Don''t mention the relationship between Hades and our Phoenix family. Would you like to offend the Phoenix family for you. What''s more, your precious son may not even be able to get out of the palace. He has already become the ghost of my disciples. "


    "If you don''t write the imperial edict, I''ll kill your children one by one in front of you and see how long you can last!"


    With that, he waved, and the men in black grabbed a young princess in their hands.


    "Father, help The little princess cried in horror.


    The last hope in Shangguan Wenji''s heart was broken, and he immediately sat down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "OK, I''ll write! I write


    His face was full of tears, mixed with the blood of the corner of his mouth, and looked very sad.


    When the edict was finished, half of his hair turned gray, as if he had been drained.


    Shangguanqi stepped forward and said: "father, are you ok?"


    "You beast, I don''t have a son like you. Get out of here!"


    Shangguan Qi laughed and said: "since my father has already written the imperial edict for the collection of Zhenwei army, it''s better to write even the imperial edict. I believe that the incorporation of Zhenwei army will be more successful when my son becomes emperor. "


    ===


    the sky is getting dark, and the sixth Prince shangguanheng is running away in the silent Yanjing city.


    None of the bodyguards who protected him was left now.


    But for his alertness, he would have been a corpse by now. But even if it wasn''t a corpse, there were wounds all over him.


    At this time, he finally came to the street where Hades is.


    However, the pursuers behind him are getting closer and closer. Even if they can''t fly in Yanjing City, their pace is much faster than him.


    Moreover, they even play with his idleness like cat and mouse.


    "Sixth prince, you''ve been running all night. Aren''t you tired? Do you think you can escape us if you keep running? Ha ha ha... "


    In front of Shangguan Heng''s eyes, he saw three people blocking his way.


    His heart was in despair. It was clear that the underworld palace was close at hand, but he couldn''t even get past it.


    Seeing that the sword in the hand of the man in black was about to stab him, Shangguan Heng grew up in fear and wanted to cry out for help, but he couldn''t even make a sound.


    However, all of a sudden, he felt that his waist was tight, and his whole body seemed to be grabbed by something. He was dragged back for some distance.


    Shangguanheng finally let out a short scream, and then his body seemed to hit a wall, and his muscles and bones were about to fall apart.


    He looked back and saw a cold looking man in black.


    This man''s appearance is not outstanding, but he exudes a chilling bloody smell, as if he had experienced the baptism of thousands of troops.


    Shangguan Heng was still in shock. He realized that he had been saved. Suddenly, the injuries on his body burst out, and he gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    Suddenly, a clear man''s voice came from his ear, "Wow, I said Xuanwu, are you too rude? Look at the little prince''s tossing, he vomited blood!"


    Xuanwu? Which basaltic? Is it Xuanwu, one of the four confidants of his highness Pluto?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    When shangguanheng heard this man''s words, he suddenly woke up and forced himself to endure the pain and looked at the people behind him.


    Next to the man in black, there was a handsome man in white, who shangguanheng knew and was often seen in Hades.


    It was the white tiger, one of the four confidants of Hades.


    Shangguan Heng was overjoyed. He coughed several times, but he could not care about the burning pain in his chest. He hissed at the white tiger and said, "master Bai, help Help


    Those people in black who came after Shangguan Heng at first saw someone rescue them, and they had excellent skills, and their faces were a little ugly.


    To be found to save people is the underworld, immediately put down their heart.


    The underworld has always been friendly with the Phoenix family, not to mention that the owner of his family is the Savior of the underworld. No matter what, the people in the underworld can''t fight against his master.


    So the man in black stepped forward and said to the white tiger, "white guard, I''m a disciple of Feng family. I''m acting in Yanjing city under the order of young master Yunjing. This man in your hand is the main one of us. It''s very important to our Feng family. Please give him to us


    The white tiger raised his mouth and laughed. As a result, he looked like a fool and a gossip, "ah, people have come to me, and you actually let me hand it in? This is not in line with the character of my white tiger! At least you have to tell me, what do you want to do when your Fengs don''t stay in cangming Kingdom and come all the way to Jinling to catch the clever sixth prince like a little white rabbit of Jinling kingdom? "


    The sixth prince, who was called little white rabbit, spit out another mouthful of blood.


    Then he said in a trembling voice: "master Bai, please don''t listen to their nonsense. Shangguanqi wanted to recruit Zhenwei army, but the Ouyang family didn''t rebel. They both died miserably. My father was ashamed of Ouyang family, so he didn''t want Zhenwei army to change its owner. Who knows shangguanqi can''t reach his goal? He colludes with the Phoenix family to wash the palace. Now my father is in danger Ouyang haoxuan is also in danger. "


    "Ouyang haoxuan?"


    "The Fengs agree to form an alliance with shangguanqi because they want to set traps in Zhenwei army barracks and wait for Ouyang haoxuan to fall into the trap. They don''t know why they have been looking for Ouyang haoxuan To kill general Ouyang and his wife and frame them up as anti thieves is also to get something from Ouyang haoxuan Cough... "


    Shangguanheng was seriously injured, and his voice became weaker and weaker. "Please, your highness, for the sake of being the people of Jinling, save my father, save shangguanjia..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shangguan Heng fainted.


    The white tiger tut tut mouth, in the heart secret way: still really is by Gu Liufeng that guy gave guess. The Feng family has been in Yanjing city for several months, but they refuse to leave. Is it really to find Ouyang haoxuan?


    But what do they want from Ouyang haoxuan?


    White tiger heart doubt, can''t help but smile to ask out, "Hey, I say you Phoenix family, otherwise you tell me, you young Lord so anxious to find Ouyang haoxuan, in the end is why?"


    "Guard Bai, I advise you not to mind your own business. It''s not something you can know!" The man in black, who was the leader, had already sunk his face and said coldly, "you''d better make it clear that we are from the Phoenix family. Even if you are his Highness the underworld, it''s also for our Phoenix family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "You''d better not make your own decisions. It''s bad for the relationship between our Phoenix family and Hades. When the time comes, his Highness the underworld will blame you. I''m afraid you can''t afford to


    The white tiger was immediately upset.


    These guys with eyes above the top are blatantly blatant! How dare you say that the master is the leader of their Phoenix family! Ma Shou, your sister! I''m looking forward to your sister! Just a phoenix family!


    He brushed his clothes and said with a smile: "ha ha, since you say so, I''m really in charge of this business!"


    The people in the underworld have put up with the Phoenix family for a long time. Now that the master plan has been implemented, they can finally put up with it.


    Now that they''ve come to our house, if we don''t teach them a lesson, won''t we lose?


    Said, white tiger immediately carrying comatose shangguanheng back a step, loud shout: "ah Wu, up! I''ll give you all this mess! "


    Xuanwu glanced at him coldly, then waved his hand, and those who were wearing xuantie armor immediately rushed up behind him.


    The man in black didn''t expect that the people in the underworld would say that they would do it as soon as they could. Suddenly, they only had time to sacrifice the flying sword.


    However, these soldiers in black, who seem to be wearing heavy armor, are much faster and more powerful than they think.


    In particular, they have a team of people who cooperate with each other and have a tacit understanding.


    There is even a deep array in every move.


    Among the Feng family''s disciples, there was a golden elixir and two peak of Ningmai period. Although the others were not as powerful as the three leaders, they also had the accomplishments of Ningmai period.


    But at this time and this group of the same is the coagulation pulse period of the Wu met, unexpectedly no fight back.


    Just a few moments later, they were killed.


    All the movements are so neat, never procrastinate, only to kill the enemy as the goal.


    This is the most elite army in Hades - tie Qilin.


    Don''t say it''s just a dozen soldiers in the pulse freezing period and a warrior in the early stage of the golden elixir. Even in the face of several golden elixirs, a team of iron Qilin soldiers can grind those golden elixirs to death through array and cooperation.


    The white tiger patted Xuanwu on the shoulder and couldn''t help exclaiming, "ah Wu, tie Qilin is really more and more powerful under your training! Tut Tut, the Feng family must have never thought that there would be such an army under the master. In their hearts, they thought that our army in Hades was just like any Zhenwei army. Ha ha ~ "


    Xuanwu gave him a cold, idiotic look again, and then turned around and left.


    The gang of iron Qilin, who had just killed people, were well-trained to keep up with them. They completely ignored the existence of the white tiger and followed Xuanwu into the underworld without saying a word.


    Looking at the back of Xuanwu and the iron unicorn, the white tiger couldn''t help but curl his mouth depressed: "ah Wu is becoming more and more boring!"


    Subsequently, he also appointed to pick up the comatose shangguanheng quickly followed in.


    Tut Tut, the cat and mouse game with Feng family has finally begun. I feel excited when I think about it!


    When white tiger comes to the flower Hall of the underworld palace with Shangguan Heng, Xuanwu has already reported what just happened in advance.


    Sensing the white tiger coming in, Nangong Yu and Hexi''s eyes fall on Shangguan Heng.


    "This is the sixth Prince Shangguan Heng," said Bai Hu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    He River looked at the comatose Shangguan constant one eye, feel this person a little familiar. Once I searched my memory, I soon remembered it.


    Oh, it turned out that she was the prince who came to propose marriage with Zhu family when she was recalled to Nalan mansion for the first time.


    It seems that he has a good relationship with Ouyang haoxuan.


    But now it seems to be more out of breath, less into the gas, it is impossible to live.


    He Xi came forward, took out a silver needle, pricked him a few times, and gave him a pill.


    Shangguanheng soon wakes up, and it is obvious that his breath is much thicker now than when he was just dying.


    White tiger thinks that he has been used to the magic medical skills of his princess. Now he can''t help but wonder.


    This shangguanheng is brought in by him. No one knows how serious shangguanheng''s injury is better than him.


    He originally thought that his princess would at most wake people up, ask about the situation, and then let him go to heaven.


    Who knows, just a few treatment understatement, shangguanheng this boy''s life was fished back from the gate of hell.


    This It''s too shocking!


    Even Xuanwu''s face, which had always been indifferent, could not help showing a look of shock. His sight could not help falling on Hexi.


    How surprised he Xi was that he didn''t have time to deal with these two guys. She woke up Shangguan Heng and immediately asked, "how many people have come to the Phoenix family? What does it look like? How about cultivation? They have no talisman. How do they want to take over the Zhenwei army? "


    Shangguan Heng quickly told his experience in the imperial palace. Looking at the handsome face of the young man in Hexi, he couldn''t help whispering: "you Are you the master of Shengde hall, doctor Xi


    He Xi did not pay attention to him, but fell into meditation.


    The gray clothes, the black cloaks, the people who were killed were all sucked away.


    She thought she probably knew who it was.


    Ha ha, it''s really a narrow road for the enemy!


    Seeing that she was silent, Shangguan Heng couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and kowtowing, "Your Highness the underworld, doctor Xi, the people of the Phoenix family have already entered the palace. My father doesn''t know what will happen. Please Please help me to be an official


    He Xi frowned and said, "where is the Zhenwei army stationed? How far is it from Yanjing city? "


    Shangguan looked at her in constant panic. For a moment, he didn''t understand why she suddenly asked.


    But Xuanwu stepped forward and said, "report to the king Young master Xi, the garrison of Zhenwei army is a little far away from Yanjing city. The imperial sword used to take a night at the fastest. Because the location of the Zhenwei troops needs to bypass the western periphery of the Warcraft forest. "


    He Xi moved in his heart and looked at Xuanwu, "what if you go through the Warcraft forest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Two hours at most. " Xuanwu was stunned before he answered.


    Hexi mouth showed a smile, she looked at shangguanheng, light way: "we can go to the palace to save your father emperor and shangguanjia, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "The Zhenwei army will no longer belong to the royal family of Jinling. No matter where the Zhenwei army goes in the future, you officials can no longer investigate."


    When shangguanheng agreed to the conditions of Hexi, He Xi was ready to go to the palace.


    She asked Ouyang haoxuan, white tiger and Xuanwu to take part of tie Qilin to bypass the Warcraft forest and rush to the camp where Zhenwei army was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    And she herself and Nangong Yu advanced to the palace to meet the "old acquaintance" black Dharma protector for a while.


    After all, Heisha was a master in Yuan Ying period, and his skills were strange. Besides Nangong Yu, no one could really follow him.


    And so on solved the palace is, she and Nangong Yu through the Warcraft forest, directly arrived at the shock Wei army barracks.


    Xuanwu didn''t attend the "barbecue meeting" in fenglongyu, so he didn''t know about Zhenwei army.


    At this time, he couldn''t help wondering: "master, why do we want to get involved in the Zhenwei army?"


    Everyone knows that the Zhenwei army is the private army of the Ouyang family. Without the military amulet and the blood of the Ouyang family, it is impossible to control the Zhenwei army.


    That stupid Prince thinks that with the strong suppression and several imperial edicts of the Feng family, he can make Zhenwei army become his own private army. It''s a dream!


    Look at it, he will only end up dead in the end!


    White tiger said with a smile: "I said ah Wu, don''t you know that? Now this Zhenwei army is not the private army of Ouyang family, but our princess''s? "


    "What?! How is that possible? " This time, Xuanwu was shocked.


    Although the 100000 Zhenwei army is not as good as tie Qilin, it is also the second largest army in Jinling! So That belongs to the princess? How is that possible?


    White tiger smile more proud, as if he and you Rong Yan general, "you don''t see our princess is who, which impossible thing has not been done by her?"? Before he died, general Ouyang gave the talisman of Zhenwei army to the princess, and personally promised that she was the new master of Zhenwei army. Moreover, Ouyang haoxuan, the only son of general Ouyang, also recognized the princess as the master. Do you think Zhenwei army belongs to princess? Shall we take it back? "


    Xuanwu slowly closed his mouth, which was so big because of his shock. After a long time, he said: "yes! We must take it back! "


    Since it''s the princess''s, it means it''s the master''s. Since it''s the master''s, how can we let the turtles and grandchildren of the Phoenix family occupy it.


    Take back, we must take back the Zhenwei army!


    ===


    in Jinling palace.


    At this time, the night was dark, but the palace, which was supposed to be brightly lit, was dead, and the smell of blood was everywhere in the air.


    Only the palace where the imperial study was located was still lighted.


    Just around the palace, every entrance and exit guards the people of Feng family, so that the people who are locked in can''t see any way out.


    At this time, Shangguan Wenji was bound by a thousand year old black iron and left in the corner. His face covered with dust and blood was already dark and lifeless.


    However, his eyes were staring at the cloak man not far away. His red eyes were full of hatred. He wanted to eat his meat and eat his bone.


    In the lobby not far away, people who were bound by the gang were thrown on the ground.


    Some of them were his children''s concubines, some were palace guards, and some were eunuchs.


    Each of them is a warrior with some accomplishments, but now, these accomplishments have become their cruel life charms.


    Heisha sat alone on the Dragon chair, with his legs up.


    And above him floated a gray and black flag, which was constantly drawing souls from a twitching dying warrior on the ground.


    As his soul was completely evacuated, the warrior turned his eyes and turned into a corpse.


    And if he loses his soul, he will never return from life to life, just like the ashes of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Seeing that this man''s soul had been taken away, Heisha immediately waved and said, "next one."


    Immediately, a man in black came up with another young man in Royal jade clothes and threw him on the ground.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I am the ninth Prince Sobbing Father, help me! Help me


    However, the shrill howling and begging for mercy could not save his life at all.


    As his soul was drained, his body twitched like a spasm, his mouth overflowed with blood foam, his eyes turned white and his breath was broken.


    Heisha looked at the pure black spirit refining flag above him, and then saw the slowly formed ghost face. He couldn''t help laughing: "OK! The purity of this soul is so good that it is worth five guards. It seems that Fengzi Longsun is different! Throw me another Prince... "


    "Beast! You kill my wife and children, I''ll fight with you! "


    Shangguan Wenji roared, and his whole body''s spiritual power soared wildly. Unexpectedly, he suddenly opened the Millennium black iron and rushed to Heisha, "I want to die with you!"


    Heisha''s face was not in the slightest panic. Looking at Shangguan Wenji, his face was full of disdain and contempt.


    "Well, it''s beyond one''s ability!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost face just formed on his head rushed over.


    Shangguan Wenji gathered his spiritual strength and hit the ghost face with one blow, but he only felt a sharp pain in his arm and shoulder.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Shangguan Wenji let out a scream, and then he saw his shoulders and arms wither at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was like a branch that had lost its nutrients. It hung down soft and could no longer listen.


    In addition to the pain in his shoulders and arms, Shangguan Wenji felt chills in his body, as if he had been taken away.


    But the ghost face that bit Shangguan Wenji became more solid, and quickly returned to Heisha.


    Heisha was overjoyed to see the recovery of the ghost''s face. He laughed and said, "Shangguan Wenji, I wanted to keep you. It will be useful in the future. I didn''t expect that you should be so ignorant. Since you want to be the nourishment of my ghost noodle so much, I''ll help you! "


    With that, he directed to the ghost face on his head and said with a low smile: "go, baby, he''s a golden elixir, and he still has a weak dragon spirit. For you, his soul is greatly replenished. Maybe if you swallow him completely, you can recover more than half of it. I''m still waiting for the day when you are promoted to ghost ghost ghost


    The ghost face receives the black evil spirit''s instruction, immediately pours at the Shangguan Wenji, and opens a ferocious and dark mouth.


    Shangguan Wenji face despair, sadly closed his eyes.


    However, the expected pain did not come. Shangguan Wenji only heard a bang in his ear.


    Then there was a shrill scream, but it was not from him.


    Shangguan Wenji opened his eyes in dismay, and saw a tall body was thrown in front of him, blocking the ghost''s face.


    And that person just had time to utter a scream, unable to resist at all, he was devoured by the ghost face.


    This man, Shangguan Wenji knows, is not his subordinates or children, but It''s the Feng family.


    What the hell is going on?


    Heisha was also stunned by this change. When he saw the appearance of the man who was devoured by the ghost face, he burst into a rage.


    It turned out to be a high-level warrior in the golden elixir period, with a high status among the children of the Feng family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    However, now he was easily subdued and let the ghost face devour his soul.


    Heisha yelled: "who is furtive? Don''t you come out for me? If you dare to touch my Feng family, you will die! "


    As soon as Heisha''s voice fell, he saw a young man in blue brocade gun walking into the hall door not far away.


    The youth''s clothes are simple, and there is no decoration on his body. But when his beautiful face appears in front of people, it is as bright as the scorching sun, which attracts everyone''s eyes.


    As soon as the boy entered the hall, he couldn''t help kicking the body of the man in black who had been drained of his soul. He shook his head and said with a smile, "tut Tut, it''s really poor. The whole soul has been eaten up! I don''t know if he thought that he would have today when he caught others and fed your ghost face to your soul? "


    "It''s you --!" Heisha''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he seemed to burst out fire. "I didn''t expect that I didn''t go to you, but you dare to send it to me! Ha ha ha, it happens that both the master and the young master want to arrest you. When I offer you up, it will be another great achievement. Last time there was that crazy old man to help you. I''d like to see if you have such a good life this time. I''ll find someone to save you


    With that, a thin hand suddenly stretched out, with black air lingering on it, and grabbed it straight at the throat of He river.


    However, the next moment, Heisha was surprised to find that Hexi had disappeared.


    And on his ghost hand, also spread a violent pain.


    The black evil spirit is stuffy to hum a, backward a few steps, a head up to go up South Temple Yu cold li of handsome face and ice cold of double eyes.


    He put his hands behind him and looked as elegant and cool as a leisurely walk, but the words he uttered were with a sharp intention of killing, "Heisha, who do you say you want to offer?"


    Heisha suddenly widened his eyes and blurted out: "Nangong Yu, how can you be here?"


    Nangong Yu looked at the river, which was just pulled away from the danger by him. Then he said with a faint smile: "my princess is here. Naturally, I want to follow you."


    "Wang Princess? " Heisha exclaimed, "who is your princess?"


    His eyes fell on He Xi, and his voice became even more unbelievable, "what do you say about Xi Yue? He Isn''t he a man? "


    Nangong Yu didn''t pay attention to his shock, but coldly looked at him with a sharp blade like eyes, "my princess''s idea, you Feng family also dare to fight, as expected is to live impatiently!"


    With that, he reached out and pinched Hexi''s little hand, and said with a smile, "Xi''er, you''ve solved all those minions just outside. Now it''s time to show them to your husband. Go and have a good rest


    Nangong Yu finished with a flash of body shape, toward the black evil attack up.


    Although the black evil spirit is startled to enrage of have no to add, but still immediately offered up the spirit refining flag, tremble together with South Temple Yu.


    He Xi can''t help smiling when he thinks of Nangong Yu''s words. This man''s recent speech is really more and more No face, no skin.


    However, the heart is filled with a touch of warmth.


    She knows the strength of Nangong Yu, naturally don''t worry that he will lose to Heisha, and his strength is now far from Heisha, go up to help will only help.


    So He Xi didn''t take charge of the two men who were fighting, but turned and looked at Shangguan Wenji.


    Shangguan Wenji just realized that the people who came in were Xi Yue and Nangong Yu. He just felt as if he had no choice but to survive. His tears were surging out and mixed with the blood. He looked so embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    But thinking of his son, Shangguan Wenji quickly choked and asked, "Mr. Xi, how is shangguanheng? Is he still alive? "


    As soon as Shangguan Wenji said this, a beautiful woman beside him also showed an anxious look, staring at Hexi.


    He Xi took a look at the woman and guessed that she should be princess Zhu, the birth mother of the sixth prince.


    Just looking at the enchanting and charming appearance of women, it''s really hard to connect with Zhu Yibin and Zhu Chongba.


    He Xi nodded and said: "don''t worry, shangguanheng is now in the underworld palace. It''s no big deal."


    Shangguan Wenji was overjoyed, but he was full of guilt when he remembered what happened in the brokenhead mountain. He felt that he couldn''t lift his head in front of the young man.


    "Mr. Xi, I''m really sorry about what happened on the brokenhearted mountain. At first, I wronged you. Later, I knew the truth. I knew that rui''er was killed by Feng Lianying, but because of the power of the Feng family, I didn''t dare to say anything I didn''t expect that you would come to save me today. "


    He Xi interrupted him coldly, "you don''t have to be sorry for me, because I have conditions to save you. And this condition has been negotiated with your son Shangguan Hengshang. "


    "What What are the conditions? "


    He Xi smile a little, sink a voice way: "I want to shock Wei army."


    "This How can that be? " Shangguan Wenji let out a cry of surprise, but he immediately responded. His body shivered and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xi, I I''m not greedy for Zhenwei army, but this Zhenwei army is the private army of Ouyang family. It can''t be mobilized without military talisman. Besides, Zhenwei army is the only thing left by Ouyang family. I I really hope Ouyang haoxuan can come back. This is what I have left to make up for Ouyang''s family.... "


    Shangguan Wenji''s words made Hexi''s face soften a lot.


    The old Emperor didn''t seem so cold-blooded and heartless on the surface. He was really full of guilt for the Ouyang family.


    He Xi pursed his lips and slowly took out a talisman from his arms. His slender and lustrous palm spread out. The ochre red beast shaped talisman lay in her palm, just like Bai Yu''s.


    "Ah Shangguan Wenji exclaimed, "this Isn''t this the talisman of Zhenwei army? How could it be in your hands? "


    He Xi collected the talisman and said faintly: "before general Ouyang died, I was just beside him. He handed the talisman to me. As for Ouyang haoxuan He has gone to the camp of Zhenwei army now. "


    "Is Ouyang haoxuan still alive?" Shangguan Wenji trembled with excitement. "Are you still alive? Excellent! Great


    Shangguan Wenji only felt that his heart was gnawed by guilt day and night. At this moment, he finally seemed to see the light.


    His eyes looked to the side and Nangong Yu''s trembling black Dharma protector, as well as his own shivering children in the palace.


    With a bite of YAKEN, he said in a trembling voice: "well, I''m willing to issue an imperial edict. As long as the person with the talisman goes to receive the Zhenwei army, and Ouyang haoxuan is still alive, then the Zhenwei army will no longer belong to Jinling and my upper official family. But I''d like to ask childe Xi and his Highness the underworld to save the lives of my Shangguan family. "


    Hexi raised his mouth, his voice was clear, "OK, deal!"


    With that, she went to Shangguan Wenji and took his intact hand. Shuilingli slowly came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    As Lingli entered Shangguan Wenji''s meridians, his physical condition was clearly presented in front of him.


    Shangguan Wenji''s injuries were very serious. His internal organs were dislocated and damaged to a certain extent, especially his right hand, which was dry and necrotic, hindered the movement of the whole body''s meridians.


    If these meridians were blocked forever, the cultivation of Shangguan Wenji would regress a little, and his body would decline a little, until he died of old age like a mortal.


    Shangguan Wenji saw the slight frown of Hexi, and the only hope left in his heart turned into despair.


    He said in a low voice: "Mr. Xi, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I know my physical condition very well. I''m very happy that I can survive until you come and save my children. I''ve written the imperial edict for the throne. You give it to heng''er for me, and let him protect Jinling kingdom. Don''t let Feng family destroy Jinling kingdom. There''s shangguanqi. He took a fake imperial edict. He will collude with the Feng family at that time... "


    "Shut up He Xi impatiently interrupted him, "who said you would die? It''s just a little bit of poison that shrinks the blood and blood channels. What''s the point of being immortal? But even if it''s cured, your hand may not be very sharp, and your cultivation can''t be further improved in the future. "


    Shangguan Wenji suddenly froze in the same place, and his face was still covered with tears of desolation and despair. At this time, his eyes widened stupidly, and he looked ridiculous.


    He Xi picks up the silver needle and plunges it into his main acupoints quickly.


    With the introduction of silver needle and rich water spirit, Shangguan Wenji felt that his dried up meridians and Dantian were moistened and comfortable.


    He looked at the beautiful young man in front of him. He looked only sixteen or seventeen years old, but his eyes were so calm. When he talked about medical skills and acupuncture, he was so calm that he believed that as long as he was there, he could live and be saved.


    Young doctor, Xi Yue?


    No wonder, so many people say that he is a genius, no wonder, he can run even the doctor''s Association and the Phoenix family covet the holy virtue hall.


    After the needling, He Xi threw out a porcelain vase to ensure the smooth operation of Shangguan Wenji''s meridians. "This is a four grade runmai pill. You take one pill every day. After a month, your arm''s flesh and blood and meridians will recover. Although it''s not as flexible as before, and you can''t carry weapons, your daily life is still OK."


    Finish saying, don''t take charge of the upper official again, Wen Ji''s grateful appearance, turn round to walk to one side to see the South Temple Yu and black evil spirit fight.


    At the moment, all the Feng family in the palace have been solved by them. The only one left is Heisha.


    And Ziming Youluo has been all around the palace, to prevent the news from being transmitted, so that the people of Zhongfeng family in Yanjing city are alert.


    So He Xi and Nangong Yu are more leisurely.


    In particular, Nangong Yu''s cultivation is much higher than Heisha''s, so when he and Heisha tremble, there is always a kind of lazy and leisurely cat and mouse teasing him.


    Such contempt let Heisha''s anger go up a little bit, and the whole person almost went hysterical.


    But Nangong Yu is just like a leisurely walk, handsome face with a lazy smile, with enchanting charm.


    He Xi looked at the man with a completely different face in his daily life, and never admitted that his heart was beating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    No one in the whole Miluo continent does not know that the netherworld Nangong Yu has an excellent appearance, but several people have seen him so handsome and explosive, and how many women can not be moved when they look at such a man?


    Even a few little guys in the space can''t help jumping out and looking at the men in the battle obsessively.


    The egg holds the small face with the claw, adores a way: "Daddy is really too handsome, I want to learn from Daddy, become a man of indomitable spirit!"


    Little Jinlong also tut tut: "boss, your husband''s potential and future are limitless. Maybe his future achievements will be more terrible than my former master!"


    Before xiaojinlong''s words were finished, he heard a bang. Heisha was shot by Nangong Yu and flew out, hitting the pillar heavily.


    However, this lightly a bump and didn''t let him get hurt, just South Temple Yu that despise to play of manner, let his facial expression difficult see pole.


    He got up from the ground, glared at Nangong Yu, gritted his teeth and said: "Nangong Yu, what do you mean? Are you really going to turn against the Phoenix family? Don''t you forget that the head of our Feng family is your Savior! "


    "The Savior?" Nangong Yu sneered, "if you have a life to go back, you might as well ask fengtianba for me. Is he my benefactor or enemy. What does the Feng family owe me? "


    "You Do you know? " Heisha suddenly changed color and almost screamed.


    The South Temple Yu picked to pick eyebrow, "Oh, originally you also know.". Then you don''t have to go back and ask fengtianba. What''s more, you have no life to go back! "


    "Nangong Yu, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Heisha''s face was livid, and he said calmly, "you and I are both in Yuanying period, but I entered Yuanying period several decades earlier than you. Do you really think you can make a bargain with me? I just don''t want to be serious with you. It''s just that my ghost face has just been sucked enough and my soul has recovered. I don''t want to let it get hurt again! "


    With that, the ghost face, which had been indented into the spirit refining flag to digest the soul, rose slowly.


    Compared with the time when he just bit on Guan Wenji, the ghost face became much firmer. As soon as it appeared, the temperature in the room dropped sharply, with a shuddering chill.


    And the black evil spirit then a pulled open the Cape on the body, exposed inside didn''t wear any clothes of body.


    But this body, as soon as people see it, can''t help but scream fear, those timid concubines are pale, scared almost fainted.


    His whole body was as dry as a tree branch, and his whole body was covered with black air, in which there were countless ferocious faces of evil spirits writhing in it, as if they wanted to struggle out, and as if they wanted to eat his body.


    This Is this still a person?


    What kind of skill is this black ghost practicing?


    Nangong Yu didn''t have any accident. Instead, he picked the tip of his brow and said with a smile: "the Wangfeng family still claims to be a famous family. What they collect at the bottom is such goods. If I''m right, what you''re practicing is the magic way, right? It''s also the most insidious magical skill of soul refining type. You need at least tens of thousands of souls to build your accomplishments today. "


    "Ha ha, when did the Feng family degenerate into collusion with the evil people? If this news is published, can the Phoenix family still have a foothold in Miluo and cangming? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Heisha sneered, but he was not half frightened. Instead, he glanced at all the people. "It''s a pity that all of you will die today. No one can live to tell my secret."


    He stared at Nangong Yu and sneered, "Nangong Yu, do you think it''s great to be called his Highness the underworld? Are you just a dog of Feng family? You really think you''re a character? Hehe, I will teach you a lesson instead of the master today, and then take you back to Feng''s house It''s up to the housekeeper to deal with you! "


    With that, the spirit refining flag on his hand suddenly became bigger, and the sky kept shaking.


    With his wife''s shaking, the evil spirits attached to him rushed out one by one.


    In the palace with bright lights, it was shrouded by Yin Qi, and the people present immediately felt like they were in hell.


    Those who have accomplishments shiver and turn pale. Those who have no accomplishments can''t stand the erosion of the cold ghost Qi and go into a coma.


    These ghosts are the most violent part left by the ghosts who are eaten by the ghost face. Especially those who are tortured and died by Heisha, even the martial arts who have accomplishments can''t bear such cold and violent.


    One by one, the evil spirits were flying in the crowd, which made the people scream, but they couldn''t escape.


    And that ghost face then after the evil spirit pours out, become more huge, toward South Temple Yu straight to rush past.


    In this palace, the only one not affected is Hexi.


    I don''t know why, when a group of ghosts rush to Hexi, it seems that there is something around Hexi that makes them extremely afraid.


    It''s just a circle, and then it''s a rush.


    Originally, he river even sacrificed Lishui sword. Lishui sword can attach fire power and is the best weapon to kill ghosts.


    However, they were shocked to find that once these ghosts came to their side, they seemed to be greatly frightened and fled one after another.


    Egg seems to be very interested in these ghosts, but also want to rush to catch, scared those ghosts run faster. It''s still Hexi who is quick to catch it.


    He Xi lowered his head and said: "mother, why don''t you let the eggs catch those ah Piao! Aunt Zi likes these best. She will like them


    Eggshell this words is to remind He River, she immediately put the body of purple Ming you Luo out.


    As soon as the main vine of Ziming Youluo appeared in the palace, it felt the strong ghost air inside, and excited a burst of branches and leaves.


    This time, it can''t even wait for Hexi to issue an order to rush out and pounce on the ghosts.


    Those ghosts who had been scared by them in Hexi are even more miserable now.


    As long as it''s the ghost that Ziming Youluo pours on, and doesn''t even escape, it''s completely sucked.


    In the blink of an eye, the original noisy palace was swept clean and calm by the purple vines.


    However, Heisha released these ghosts, not to deal with the river, but to strengthen the strength of the ghost, let it deal with Nangong Yu.


    As long as Nangong Yu is dead, he is a master in Yuanying period. Can''t he deal with a group of minions?


    So Heisha didn''t care about the ghost situation in Hexi. He just directed the ghost face and tightly entangled Nangong Yu.


    See the huge ghost face to the South Temple Yu in front of, suddenly divided into countless ghosts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    The ghosts and ghosts are different from those of a Piao around Hexi. Each one stares like a ghost face. In the open black mouth, there are sharp fangs with cold air.


    As soon as these ghosts appear, they surround Nangong Yu. All the kids open their big mouths full of tusks and bite Nangong Yu hard.


    These kids can''t eat people''s flesh and blood, but they can destroy and devour people''s soul. Once the soul disappears, the body will naturally wither.


    Seeing that Nangong Yu was surrounded by his ghosts, Heisha burst out laughing: "Nangong Yu, what''s the taste of being eaten by my ghosts? Didn''t you just be arrogant and powerful? Now I''m not at a loss for my kid? Ha ha ha... "


    Although his individual strength is not good, if there are thousands of such ghosts, the result will be different.


    This is the same reason that ants bite to death.


    However, in the middle of his laugh, Heisha''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    He stares big eyes, looking at the South Temple Yu body that originally was engulfed by the kid to suddenly appear a layer of black gas.


    This layer of black air is just like ink. It is much more rich and mellow than the black air on Heisha''s body, and even much darker than the condensed ghost face at the peak.


    And those who originally surrounded Nangong Yu, as soon as they met this layer of black air, they immediately sent out bursts of shrill screams.


    They fled one by one in a hurry, but no matter how they struggled, the black air was like mud, which made them trapped and unable to escape.


    The black evil spirit eye looks at oneself of a thousand small ghosts, have no any resistance of dint of be swallowed by the black Qi of South Temple Yu completely, in the heart of startle and fear, simply can''t use words to describe.


    Black power, it''s dark power!


    How is that possible? How can there really be dark power in this world?


    Feng Lianying lost her face in duanhun mountain, so as soon as she got back to Feng''s house, she was shut up. Feng Tianba and the elder of the clan didn''t even want to see her. Nie Jinchen is the same.


    Therefore, the people of the Phoenix family still don''t know that Nangong Yu has the power of darkness.


    For thousands of years in Miluo, there has never been a real dark spirit power. No, even the pure dark Warcraft or magic plant has never appeared.


    Therefore, the shock of Heisha at this time can be imagined.


    Originally, he did not pay attention to Nangong Yu, but at this moment, this young man in his early twenties, in his eyes, has become a more terrible existence than hell Shura.


    Heisha suddenly woke up and found that his body was scared, and he could hardly stand.


    His spiritual power and cultivation are maintained by the soul of sacrificial practice. At this time, the soul in the ghost face is swallowed by Nangong Yu, and the fierce ghost released is also eaten by Xiaozi. For a moment, he feels the loneliness and fear of life being emptied.


    Heisha shakes the alchemy flag in a hurry, trying to get all the ghosts back.


    However, to this moment, it is too late.


    Nangong Yu''s dark spirit power is too overbearing, and almost none of the kids trapped in his body can survive.


    In other words, the ghost face of Heisha was completely engulfed by Nangong Yu.


    In addition to the speed of eating countless vines of Ziming Youluo, even the ghosts released from Heisha''s body were almost engulfed.


    Heisha''s face was in a panic, and his hand was shaking the spirit refining flag wildly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    However, the spirit refining flag, which was originally black and solid, became more and more empty. In the end, because there was not enough ghost support, it suddenly broke into powder.


    Heisha looked at the spirit refining flag that disappeared in his hand, and the whole person was stunned.


    How many years did it take him to capture and kill many people in order to practice the spirit refining flag? Even his own body was gnawed by fierce ghosts, so that he made such an invincible magic weapon?


    Now it''s destroyed, completely destroyed, and his cultivation can''t reach its heyday any more!


    Even if he practices a spirit refining flag again, he can''t use his broken body to support ghosts to form a ghost face.


    And all this, all is South Temple Yu harm!


    As soon as Heisha thought of this, the whole person fell into madness, "Nangong Yu, I''ll fight with you!"


    He roared toward Nangong Yu, and even did not hesitate to explode his own yuan baby.


    He is the yuan infant period, Nangong Yu is also the yuan infant period, as long as he and Nangong Yu die together, we can get rid of this hidden danger for the Phoenix family.


    This Nangong Yu, has the dark Department spirit power, is simply too terrible!


    If you keep this enemy and let him grow up, one day it will bring devastating disaster to Feng family.


    Hexi felt a powerful suffocating force brewing in the palace, as if it was about to burst out at any time.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw the Black Ghost roaring toward Nangong Yu, and his Dantian with strange light.


    So That''s a self exploding baby?


    He Xi''s face suddenly changed, almost instinctively shouting, "Nangong Yu, be careful --!"


    The black evil spirit saw the South Temple Yu extremely quickly retreated a distance, thought that he realized that he wanted to explode yuan baby, was afraid.


    He burst out laughing: "Nangong Yu, it''s too late for you to escape from the sky now! You will die with me


    He has loose hair and rushes to Nangong Yu crazily.


    However, at this time, Nangong Yu slowly raised the corner of his mouth, looked at him with some contempt, and said leisurely: "do you want me to die with you? You deserve it, too? "


    Heisha''s mind suddenly stagnated. At the next moment, he felt that something had pinched Yuanying, who was about to explode himself.


    Let him familiar and unfamiliar with the dark Department of spiritual invasion, easily stop the original has to explode yuan baby.


    Can absorb all the power, and contain all the spiritual power - the dark Department of spiritual power.


    It''s almost against the sky!


    However, the premise to contain the spirit power is that the warrior who uses the spirit power of the dark department should be at least one level higher than the other''s cultivation.


    Heisha felt the powerful force, firmly controlled his own Dantian and Yuanying, and bit by bit tightened, bit by bit eroded, devouring his own vitality and cultivation.


    He stared in horror and said in disbelief, "you You are not Yuanying You are Distraction... "


    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "good eyesight, unfortunately, you know too late!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spirit power of the dark Department suddenly tightened. Heisha uttered a cry of despair and fell to the ground reluctantly.


    He River hurried over, a pull Nangong Yu''s sleeve, nervous way: "he just want to explode yuan baby, how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    Nangong Yu suddenly some Zheng Leng.


    He rarely saw the panic of Hexi, but at this time, his eyes were full of worry, holding his little hand, even shaking slightly, full of cold sweat.


    You can imagine how worried and scared she is, and all this is for her own sake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Nangong Yu''s face suddenly burst out a brilliant smile, the tip of the brow and corner of the eye is almost full of joy and happiness.


    He reached out and took the girl''s soft body into his arms. He bowed his head to kiss her eyebrows and said happily, "Xi''er, are you so worried about me? I''m so happy


    He Xi realized that he was really all right and didn''t get hurt, so he was relieved.


    This time, instead of being proud, she held him in her arms and said in a soft voice, "well, Nangong Yu, I''m worried about you, so please protect yourself and don''t get hurt."


    Nangong Yu''s body trembles. He just feels that the sweetness in his heart makes him almost unbearable.


    He hugged the person in his arms closer and said in a soft voice, "OK, Xi''er, I will protect you and myself."


    He Xi hugged him for a moment, but he raised his head and solemnly said: "Nangong Yu, I don''t want to be the Canary protected by you, I want to be the eagle that can fly in the sky with you."


    Nangong Yu''s body was stiff, and a seemingly flawless smile came out on his face. "Xi''er, I just want to protect you from being hurt, and I won''t stop you from doing what you want to do."


    He Xi squinted and looked at him with a smile, "since it won''t stop me from doing what I want to do, why did you delay so long when you could kill Heisha in the first place?"


    The smile on Nangong Yu''s face suddenly became a little guilty. He coughed a little, glanced at his head and said: "Xi''er, what are you talking about?"


    He Xi lit his chest, no good way: "you so delay time, just don''t want me to go to the camp of Zhenwei army, and Ouyang haoxuan to accept the 100000 Zhenwei army, right?"


    When Hexi mentions Ouyang haoxuan, Nangong Yu immediately cools down and says, "Xi''er, Ouyang haoxuan doesn''t know what he''s thinking, but he''s dead skinned and has to be with you to take over the army. I want to be alone with you. "


    He river full face black line, can''t help but smile a way: "South Temple Yu, what are you talking nonsense?"! Ouyang haoxuan just wanted to thank me for saving my life. What''s more, when he knew me, I was always a man. What''s more, the talisman of Zhenwei army is still in my hands now. If I don''t hurry, he will probably be in trouble. "


    "No other thoughts!" Nangong Yu gritted his teeth and said, "obviously you gave him the talisman, and I sent white tiger and Xuanwu to him. It''s no problem to accept Zhenwei army. But he wants to leave the talisman to you secretly. He doesn''t want you to join him... "


    In the middle of the story, Nangong Yu didn''t go on.


    Forget it, anyway, Xi''er has no idea about the boy, and he doesn''t realize his idea. Why should he point out his words so as not to give the boy a chance to take advantage of it!


    Nangong Yu grits his teeth and thinks, it seems that the best way is to marry Xi''er earlier! At that time, they will dare to covet his princess.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yu sighed and held people in his arms: "well, who let you be the only woman I love? I can''t beat you. Just take you to the camp of Zhenwei army! "


    He Xi''s face suddenly showed a smile, see he is still clothes heart unwilling to look, as if full of grievances.


    For a moment, heart palpitation, not from stand on tiptoe, in his lips gently print a kiss.


    Nangong Yu was stunned and stiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    But he River already full face crimson, let go of him, called four small only to enter the space, quickly walked to the palace outside.


    Nangong Yu Zheng for a long time, just touched the corner of his mouth back to God, face which has just depressed, high spirited followed up.


    Hum, Ouyang haoxuan is nothing! He is the only one in Xi''er''s heart!


    Nangong Yu at this time only feel refreshing, the heart of pleasure can almost bubble.


    Not to mention that he river just wants to pass through the Warcraft forest to accept Zhenwei army, even if his little girl wants the moon in the sky, he will try to get it.


    ===


    far away at the foot of Longhu Mountain on the western border of Jinling, the twilight of the morning just came to this land.


    At the foot of Longhu Mountain, countless barracks are stationed.


    As the morning came, the well-dressed soldiers from the barracks filed out.


    Every one of them is not very successful. The strongest one is only during the foundation period, and many of them are mortals.


    However, it is full of soldiers'' unique killing and chilly, with a faint smell of blood. It is obvious that they are experienced veterans.


    This is the Zhenwei army led by Ouyang Zhixiong, and also the founder of Jinling.


    The Zhenwei army has gone through fierce battles since it was more than 200000. There are now 100000 soldiers left, but each of them is an elite who has experienced many battles.


    At this time, 100000 Zhenwei troops were gathered together, armed with knives and halberds, and they were in a line.


    Standing in front of them is Chen Guang, deputy general of Zhenwei army and loyal confidant of Ouyang Zhixiong.


    Chen Guang seems to be in his 30s and 40s. He has the cultivation of pulse period. He always looks gentle and generous. He is affectionately called "elder brother Chen" by the generals of Zhenwei army.


    But at this time, the "brother Chen" face is not half gentle, but full of ferocious, tiger eyes projected Mori Han''s killing intention.


    His spirit sank in the elixir field, and his spirit power moved all over his body. His low voice spread out in the whole Zhenwei Army: "I believe everyone knows that our general, general Ouyang, died in the brokenhearted mountain, and his only son Ouyang Shizi is also missing! Yanjing City, no! The whole Jinling people know who killed general Ouyang and who is chasing his son! "


    Chen Guang''s voice suddenly became more indignant. "General Ouyang is our commander and the object of loyalty for all of us. But now that he and his wife have been killed alive, shall we avenge him? "


    "To --!"


    "Death is also necessary!"


    "We will avenge general Ouyang even if we die!"


    One hundred thousand people yelled in unison, which was almost earth shaking, as if even the whole dragon and Tiger Mountain were shaking.


    Chen Guang opened his eyes and gritted his teeth. "Do you know who is our enemy?"


    "It''s the Phoenix family --!"


    "It''s the Phoenix family" echoed between heaven and earth. It''s also the Phoenix family, which burst out deep hatred in everyone''s eyes.


    Chen Guangzhong, the key head, said in a hateful voice: "it''s the Phoenix family! It was Feng Yunjing, the brute, who killed general Ouyang and his wife in the brokenhearted mountain. However, because he was a member of the Feng family and the young master of the Feng family, there was nothing we could do about it. So, he killed general Ouyang and his wife, nothing happened. On the contrary, our general was framed as an anti thief, and our son is still being pursued and killed! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "The Phoenix family is better than pigs and dogs!"


    "We must avenge the general and save our son from danger!"


    Chen Guang slowly breathed out a breath, shook his head and said: "but the strength of the Phoenix family is too strong. Let alone the Phoenix cloud scene is in the Yuan Dynasty, that is to say, there are more golden elixirs. Our 100000 soldiers can only become mole ants in their hands. Needless to say, we will all die in the hands of the Phoenix family. "


    Chen Guang''s words are pessimistic, but they are true.


    In this world where the strong are respected, ordinary troops are like mole ants in the eyes of those high-level fighters.


    The soldiers at the bottom all showed a look of grief, anger and pain, and many people couldn''t help but blush.


    Chen Guang raised his head abruptly, raised his voice and yelled: "however, no matter how strong the Phoenix family is, we will never give up revenge for general Ouyang! Therefore, we should try our best to strengthen the training and speed up the improvement of strength for those who can practice. "


    Some people couldn''t help but say: "but Deputy General Chen, even if we can''t improve ourselves, how can we compete with the Phoenix family?"


    Chen Guang clenched his teeth and said with a cold smile, "we can''t compete with the Phoenix family, but our Jinling state is not without an army, which can make the Phoenix family afraid."


    "Did the general say The iron unicorn of Hades


    "Exactly!" Chen Guang clenched his fist and waved, "when we improve our strength, I''ll kneel in front of the gate of Hades and ask for the incorporation of our Zhenwei army. As long as he can avenge general Ouyang, we are willing to submit to Hades! "


    "Ah


    Chen Guang''s decision surprised the soldiers at the bottom.


    Although their Zhenwei army has always known that they are very different from the iron unicorn in Hades.


    However, the Zhenwei army has always belonged to general Ouyang, but now it has to recognize others. Such a gap, so that their hearts were born with grief and panic.


    Chen Guang is not willing to let the old general''s private army become someone else''s subordinate. However, this is the only way to avenge the general and save his son and his distress.


    Chen Guangshen took a breath and said slowly: "you don''t have to say much. I''ve made up my mind. As long as I can avenge the general and save my son from the Phoenix family, we are willing to accept whoever is the main one."


    "Now, let''s go back to our positions and train well. Even if we want to submit to the underworld, we must not let the people of the underworld look down on us. Do you hear me


    "Yes, General Chen!"


    The 100000 troops immediately dispersed and formed their own square formations to begin training their combat capabilities on the battlefield.


    And those petty officers who built the foundation period went back to the camp where there was spirit gathering array and concentrated on cultivation.


    The 100000 Zhenwei army has lost its commander, but instead of being decadent and dead, it is full of enthusiasm and unity.


    When the prince and others arrived at the foot of the dragon and Tiger Mountain in the cold and frosty night, they saw such a scene.


    The chorus of "drink" and "kill" frightened the prince.


    But when he saw the dense and magnificent army, his heart was filled with boundless greed and excitement.


    This is a hundred thousand strong army! And immediately these 100000 troops will become his people, his power.


    With the imperial edict written by Shangguan Wenji in his hand, he will soon become the master of Jinling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Ha ha ha When he became emperor, he immediately killed all his brothers and sisters, and then let the Phoenix family control Nangong Yu. At that time, the whole Jinling kingdom will be his. He can do whatever he wants.


    The crown prince landed steadily from the air to the ground, took the cloth from the eunuch and wiped the dust on his face.


    the eunuch was the one who had been waiting for Shangguan Wenji, but he had already fallen over to the crown prince and the queen.


    When Shangguan Qi forced Shangguan Wenji to write the abdication edict, Shangguan Wenji originally refused to write, and also refused to say the location of the jade seal.


    It was the eunuch who knew Shangguan Wenji best. He not only told Shangguan Qi to force him with his favorite concubine and daughter, but also let him get the imperial seal he had hidden.


    So shangguanqi got two imperial edicts. After coming out of the palace, she took the eunuch with her.


    And behind shangguanqi, there are more than a dozen warriors raised in his prince''s mansion, most of whom are accomplishments during the foundation period.


    That eunuch dog leg of gather together to go up to the official Qi side, flatter of smile way: "Prince''s highness, inferior to the slave go to pass a decree now?"


    Shangguanqi is very flattering to him, and his face is full of satisfaction.


    However, without waiting for him to speak, Chen Guang rushed over after hearing the news and frowned when he saw that it was the prince shangguanqi.


    But the monarch and his ministers were different. He murmured in his heart, but he still bowed slightly and said, "see your highness, what is the purpose of coming down here?"


    Shangguanqi is very dissatisfied with Chen Guang''s attitude.


    Although he said respectful words, he was very perfunctory in his attitude and manner of saluting himself, as if he did not pay attention to himself at all.


    Shangguan Qi squinted and said coldly, "I came here according to the imperial edict of my father. I also asked General Chen to assemble the whole army, saying that I have something important to announce!"


    Chen Guang frowned suspiciously. "I don''t know what''s important. Do you need your highness to come in person?"


    Shangguanqi smell speech facial expression a sink, "Chen Guang, you are too presumptuous! Is that what you should ask? I want you to gather the whole army, and you just do it


    The eunuch next to him also stepped forward at the right time, took out the imperial edict, shook it, and said in a sharp voice, "Deputy General Chen, the emperor''s imperial edict is here. Don''t you want to resist the imperial edict?"


    Chen Guang''s face is changeable. He doesn''t like Jinling royal family at all.


    Although the Feng family is powerful and Jinling dare not fight each other, the general of his family is a loyal minister who has made great contributions to the Jinling state. He was abused by the Feng family and died. Instead of pursuing the case, he said that the Ouyang family was a rebel.


    Loyalty to such a monarch is only chilling.


    But after all, Chen Guang has been a minister of the Jinling state for decades. The way of being a monarch and a minister is engraved in his bones and can''t be changed easily.


    So soon, 100000 troops were assembled again, and the prince and Chen Guang stood on the hill again. All of them looked up at a few people with doubts on their faces.


    When 100000 troops are assembled, it seems that the formation is 100 times stronger than when they are scattered.


    Shangguanqi looks at the dense crowd below, happy to bloom in her heart.


    This army will soon be his.


    The prince made a face to the eunuch on one side. The eunuch immediately stepped forward, spread out the imperial edict, and read in a shrill voice, "honor heaven, the emperor announced that on the eve of the earthquake, 100000 troops will be returned to Ouyang Zhixiong, brave and good at fighting, defend the country, and be the pillar of Jinling."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "However, Ouyang Zhixiong''s sudden conspiracy to betray his country is unforgivable. Although I can''t bear it, I have to kill the rebels. Now Ouyang Zhixiong has been put to death, but the 100000 Zhenwei army has no leader, so shangguanqi, my son, is appointed as the new commander of Zhenwei army, who has the full power to deal with the reorganization of Zhenwei army. Thank you very much


    The eunuch''s voice was sharp and thin, as if something sharp was cutting people''s eardrums.


    After reading this imperial edict, Chen Guang and Shiwan Zhenwei''s face changed greatly. Everyone''s face was filled with incredible indignation and glared at the eunuch and his imperial edict.


    When the eunuch finished reading, Chen Guang finally couldn''t help but step forward and hit the eunuch in the face.


    The eunuch was caught off guard. Oh, with a scream, he rolled down the mountain like a top.


    However, before the eunuch could stand up, some soldiers in the front row rushed to him angrily and cut him down with their halberds.


    Blood all over the place!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the eunuch who had a beautiful dream and thought he would be prosperous became a bloody corpse.


    When he died, he didn''t understand that he should have done his best. How could he come to such an end when he became powerful?


    Shangguanqi didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen, and the guards behind him didn''t expect that they could not speak for a moment.


    After returning to his senses, he immediately pointed at Chen Guang and scolded him: "Chen Guang, what are you doing? Do you want to resist treason? "


    "You call us treason?" Chen Guang''s eyes were red, and he glared at shangguanqi fiercely and said in a fierce voice: "then we should be treason! Anyway, general Ouyang has been loyal all his life. He is not accused of treason by you sons of bitches! "


    As soon as Chen Guang''s voice fell, the voice in the valley was loud!


    "Treason is treason. I''m afraid of him!"


    "We want justice for general Ouyang!"


    "A dead eunuch deserves to die!"


    "Anyone who insults general Ouyang should die --!"


    Shangguanqi how also didn''t expect, he is full of ambition to rush to the barracks, get unexpectedly is such a result.


    This What''s the matter with all the people in Zhenwei army? Is it true that we only recognize Ouyang Zhixiong, but not the royal family?!


    Damn, he said he wanted to check and balance the Ouyang family. It''s Shangguan Wenji who didn''t listen!


    It''s terrible that the crowd of one hundred thousand people is poor and turbulent. In addition, Shangguan Qi''s cultivation is not high, so his legs begin to soften.


    Shangguanqi took a deep breath, immediately put a smile on her face, and said gently: "General Chen, don''t be angry. The imperial edict is just a situation. General Ouyang is a loyal minister and a good general. Who doesn''t know about Jinling. But you also have to understand my father''s sufferings. The Phoenix family is pressing us hard, and they are still searching for Ouyang haoxuan in the city. "


    "In order to find Ouyang haoxuan, they even want to run to destroy your whole Zhenwei army. My father and I made such a bad policy. We also hope to keep the Zhenwei army. It''s better to be incorporated and disbanded than to be destroyed by the Phoenix family, don''t you think? Even if general Ouyang knew, he would not want his army to come to such an end, would he? "


    Crown prince shangguanqi''s words, both soft and hard, finally let Chen Guang and soldiers emotional stability.


    But Chen Guang is still cold face, did not give the prince any good face, cold way: "I''m sorry, the prince and the emperor of this edict, I''m afraid we can''t follow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Chen Guang, what do you mean? I''ve said all the good and bad things, and you''re still so stubborn? "


    Chen Guang sneered and said calmly: "at the beginning of the founding of the Zhenwei army, your majesty promised that the Zhenwei army belonged to the Ouyang family, and only the Ouyang family could decide the fate and belonging of our Zhenwei army. Your majesty doesn''t think that just a decree can erase the original promise, does it? Don''t forget, you are not joking


    Shangguanqi heard that this time, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "you say that only the people of Ouyang family can decide whether Zhenwei army will stay or not, right? Who is this, then? "


    Said, shangguanqi pulled out from behind a man in black armor, wearing a helmet.


    After being pulled out, the man immediately took off his helmet in a hurry, revealing a pale face similar to Ouyang Zhixiong.


    Shangguanqi pointed to the man and said with a smile: "General Chen doesn''t know this man, does he? He is Ouyang Zhixiong''s younger brother, Ouyang Zhiping. This is the real Ouyang family. He is a half brother of Ouyang Zhixiong and has a close blood relationship. Can he always represent the Ouyang family? "


    Ouyang Zhiping looks up at Chen Guang''s fierce and cold eyes and shivers.


    But thinking of the horror of those people in black in the Phoenix family and their promise, Ouyang Zhiping gritted his teeth and walked forward: "Deputy General Chen, I''ve also received the news of my elder brother''s death. I''m also very sad about his death. But the Zhenwei army should not be leaderless. His majesty and the prince also hope to find a way out for the Zhenwei army. I''m here to take over the military power of Zhenwei army on behalf of Ouyang family. "


    Chen Guang looks at Ouyang Zhixiong coldly, his eyes are like a sharp blade.


    Ouyang Zhixiong''s heart trembled when he was seen. Then he remembered their loyalty to the Ouyang family. He immediately became angry and said, "Deputy General Chen, what do you mean by looking at me like this? Do you have any doubts about my acceptance of Zhenwei army? I have an imperial edict, and I''m the closest relative between Ouyang family and elder brother. It''s natural for me to accept Zhenwei army. "


    "Or does Deputy General Chen feel that without my elder brother, you can seize the opportunity to seize power?"


    Instead of being provoked by his provocative words, Chen Guang held out his hand and said, "do you want to shock Wei Jun''s military power? Yes, please show me the talisman first. "


    "What What talisman? " Ouyang Zhiping was stiff at first, and then refuted loudly, "I''m a member of Ouyang family. You are the army of Ouyang family. Now that my elder brother is dead and haoxuan''s whereabouts are unknown, it''s reasonable for me to take over Zhenwei army. I''ve never heard of any talisman that elder brother needs when he is in charge of the army. "


    Chen Guangwen said with a sneering smile, "you don''t even know the talisman of Zhenwei army, so you always accept Zhenwei army. It''s a dream


    "I tell you, if you want to recruit the Zhenwei army, you must show your talisman and let Ouyang''s blood identify you. No talisman, we will never accept it! We will not recognize any edict or brother of any general! "


    "Chen Guang, you''re going back on your feet and deceiving people too much!" Shangguan Qi said angrily, "you said that only the people of Ouyang family can mobilize Zhenwei army. I found it for you. Now you say what kind of talisman you want. When general Ouyang died, there was no corpse. His talisman had been destroyed long ago. Would you never accept the commander without the talisman? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "You should know that Zhenwei army is the army of Jinling imperial dynasty, and your master is the royal family. Is it OK if you don''t accept it?"


    Chen Guang, with his hands around his chest, said coldly, "I''m still saying that without the military talisman and the blood of the Ouyang family, our Zhenwei army will never recognize the Lord. Your majesty promised that the Zhenwei army belonged to the Ouyang family. Our purpose was to protect the people of Jinling, not the royal family. Even if his Highness the prince killed me, killed all our soldiers of Zhenwei army, we still said that


    Shangguanqi''s whole body kept shaking because of his words.


    This Chen Guang, damn it! Damn it! When he collects the Zhenwei army, he must let this bastard die without a place to die!


    Suddenly, another masked man in the bodyguard behind him stepped forward and said coldly: "shangguanqi, since they are not obedient, if they are obedient, why talk more nonsense to them."


    As soon as shangguanqi looked back, he shivered at his triangular eyes, which were shining with cold light. He immediately bowed and said, "Master Sun, Chen Guang and his subordinates are as stubborn and stubborn as Ouyang Zhixiong. I''m afraid that if I kill all the people, the hundred thousand Zhenwei army will no I mean, without Zhenwei army, Master Sun can''t lead Ouyang haoxuan out. "


    This masked man, sun Mingyuan, was specially sent by Heisha to follow Shangguan Qi to recruit Zhenwei army.


    In addition to the master and elder of the Phoenix family, there are many forces cultivated for many years, and they are loyal to the Phoenix family.


    Among them, the most powerful are the black and white Dharma protectors and the four hall leaders. Sun Mingyuan is one of the four main hall leaders. He has the highest accomplishments in the golden elixir period. He has even half stepped into the Yuanying period.


    Therefore, for the whole Jinling Kingdom, he did not pay attention to the Shangguan royal family, general Ouyang and Zhenwei army.


    The only thing that the Feng family valued was Ouyang haoxuan and the Huoxing Lingzhu in his body.


    In order to make sure to get the Huoxing Lingzhu, the Feng family not only sent the black Dharma protector, but also sent the whole staff of two halls to Jinling for a carpet search.


    However, after a month''s search, they couldn''t find Ouyang haoxuan at all. He seemed to evaporate.


    So finally, they came up with such a way, through the incorporation and even massacre of Zhenwei army, to bring Ouyang haoxuan out.


    After listening to shangguanqi''s words, sun Mingyuan sneered and said with disdain: "they are just mortals like a hundred thousand garbage. If they are really stubborn, they will be killed. Ouyang haoxuan is destined to be in our bag. Will he escape from us. Or is it that his royal highness loves 100000 troops and wants to stop me? "


    "No! Dare not Shangguanqi is staring at by sun Mingyuan''s cold triangle eyes. She feels that her back is sweating and shaking her head.


    Sun Mingyuan strides forward, rips the black cloth off his face, looks down at Chen Guang, and looks down at the 100000 Zhenwei troops.


    As soon as Chen Guang appeared, he felt as if he was facing the enemy. "Who are you?"


    Sun Mingyuan burst out laughing, and suddenly his powerful golden elixir period came out.


    Chen Guang only felt that his blood was compressed by a powerful force.


    His legs trembled, his chest swelled, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Chen Guang can''t stand it, let alone the soldiers below.


    Especially the soldiers standing in the front row, facing the pressure, many people vomit blood, serious people directly fainted.


    Sun Mingyuan took back the coercion and looked at Chen Guang contemptuously. "If you know the truth, you will accept the incorporation of your highness immediately. Otherwise, our Lord will not mind killing you all."


    Chen Guang covered his burning chest and asked harshly, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Sun Mingyuan laughed again, "you are such a small man, do you still deserve to know the identity of our master? You just need to know that you 100000 people are now fish on the chopping board. If you can lead Ouyang haoxuan out, it''s all right. Our master can spare your life. If you can''t get Ouyang haoxuan, then you''ll all die for me! "


    Lead Ouyang haoxuan out?


    Chen Guangmeng widened his eyes, then his face changed greatly and exclaimed, "are you from the Phoenix family?"


    "So what?" Sun Mingyuan squinted and said with a sneer, "what my Phoenix family wants to do, what they want to get, they have never been unable to get. If you, general Ouyang''s family, could know more about the current affairs, it would not come to the end. If you still have some self-knowledge, you''d better be obedient and become the bait to lure Ouyang haoxuan... "


    "You dream --!" Chen Guang did not wait for him to finish, but rushed madly at him. "You brutes, kill general Ouyang and his wife. I want you to pay for your life."


    At the same time, there were hundreds of soldiers below.


    The other soldiers who couldn''t rush up because the mound was too small also held up their weapons and cried out, "kill them and avenge general Ouyang!"


    Shangguanqi was frightened by the battle.


    He is not sun Mingyuan. He has the cultivation of golden elixir. No matter how many ordinary people are, he is not his opponent.


    He''s just in the pulse setting stage, and he doesn''t have any special martial arts skills. If he''s surrounded by these people, even if they bite each other, he can eat all his meat.


    Shangguanqi quickly with his bodyguard back, because too many people crowded during, also staggered to the ground, was trampled several times.


    Soon, however, Sun Ming, who was submerged by the crowd, heard a loud bang in the distance.


    Then, a strong smell of blood filled the air, and the soldiers'' bodies flew out with the broken hands and feet.


    Sun Mingyuan soared up in the sky and looked at the dead dragon and Tiger Mountain corner like a mole ant. He sneered: "it''s just a group of ordinary people who want to revenge me. I don''t want to see if you have the qualification!"


    He looked at Chen Guang, who had also been severely injured, and extended his finger.


    All of a sudden, Chen Guang could not help but soar into the air, and his throat was firmly held by him. "Since you don''t drink and drink, don''t blame me for not giving all of you a living. There are a hundred thousand people here. It must take a lot of time to kill them one by one, right? I believe Ouyang haoxuan will come out in the end. What do you say? "


    Chen Guang was strangled by the throat, his face was blue, and there was a huge wound in his abdomen, which was bleeding.


    But he didn''t flinch. He glared at the man in front of him and said, "you dream! The son of the world will certainly survive, and one day, he will take revenge on your Phoenix family and destroy your Phoenix family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "Ha ha ha My Phoenix family is full of people?! With Ouyang haoxuan?! Don''t daydream


    Sun Mingyuan burst into a burst of ironic laughter, and then his eyes suddenly burst out to kill, "OK, I''ll start from you! See to want to kill after all how many, Ouyang Hao Xuan just is willing to come out! "


    Sun Mingyuan said, grabbing Chen Guang''s palm, and suddenly he was about to exert himself.


    But suddenly, a red sword light flew straight at him from a distance.


    Sun Mingyuan caught off guard, the red sword light hit his wrist, suddenly a heartburn came.


    With sun Mingyuan''s perseverance, in the face of such pain, he couldn''t help but let out a cry. Chen Guang''s hand was released.


    Chen Guang fell straight from mid air. At this time, he had no spiritual power in his body. If he fell to the ground, he would die.


    Just as he was about to be smashed into mud, he suddenly stepped on something tamped.


    But originally weak body also is supported by the person.


    Chen Guangran looked back in panic and saw a pretty, cool face.


    All of a sudden, Chen Guang felt that his nose was sour, and tears surged out of his tiger eyes


    Yes, the young man in front of him has a very similar appearance to Ouyang Zhixiong when he was young. He is not Ouyang Zhixiong''s only son. Who is Ouyang haoxuan?!


    Ouyang haoxuan carrying Chen Guang light float to the ground, see his body spirit power thin disorder, abdomen and ferocious wound, so take out a bottle of pills to him, "you first take the healing pills to recuperate."


    Chen Guang took the pill and looked at Ouyang haoxuan carefully.


    See him thin, temperament become more cold, but the whole body is good, good alive.


    I couldn''t help but burst into tears and sobbed: "my son, you''re still alive, you''re still alive. It''s so good! It''s great that Ouyang family has no queen! "


    Thinking of his parents, Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes were tinged with sadness like autumn water. After a long time, he said: "now there is no Ouyang house, please don''t call me Shizi, Uncle Chen."


    Ouyang haoxuan''s words let Chen Guang''s tears flow out again.


    At this time, many of the soldiers gathered around him. When they saw Ouyang haoxuan intact, many people could not help but burst into tears.


    Chen Guang swallowed a pill of pills given by Ouyang haoxuan and gave the rest to other soldiers who had just been injured.


    As soon as the pill came into the abdomen, he felt a warm current flowing through his body before he could use the Lingli to tease him, which made him feel so comfortable that he almost wanted to sigh.


    Just in a short time, the dry spiritual power in his body filled the elixir field, and the wound that was still bleeding was slowly healed because of the nourishment of the spiritual power.


    Chen Guangchan said in a voice: "Shizi, this This pill is... "


    Ouyang haoxuan said lightly: "four kinds of tonic elixir. If not, I have more. "


    Before leaving fenglongyu, Xi Yue gave him a lot of pills, and only four grades of Bu Ling pills gave him more than ten bottles.


    Xi Yue said that this top four tonic elixir can make people instantly replenish and restore their spiritual power, and it doesn''t need breathing time at all.


    It''s an important equipment for fighting and fighting. Well, that''s what Xi Yue said.


    Can the four level tonic elixir instantly restore the spirit power? Chen Guang was shocked.


    But without waiting for him to ask, sun Mingyuan slowly fell from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    There was a big wound on his hand, which was still smoking. His flesh and blood seemed to be scorched. Just looking at it and listening to it, I could feel the pain.


    But Sun Mingyuan didn''t seem to feel the pain at all. When he confirmed that the person in front of him was Ouyang haoxuan, he burst out laughing: "Ouyang haoxuan, you are here! Our plan for this month has not been in vain at all! "


    Ouyang haoxuan did not even look at him, but looked to the side of Ouyang Zhiping.


    "Second uncle, long time no see."


    Ouyang haoxuan''s look is very calm, the tone is with a slight smile.


    But Ouyang Zhiping shivered in horror at his dark and silent eyes.


    "Haoxuan, haoxuan, you are still alive That''s great! Second uncle that day, that day is also very worried about you I''ve been looking for it for a long time at the foot of duanhun mountain... "


    Ouyang haoxuan stepped forward and said with a smile, "second uncle, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid I''ll settle with you now? "


    Ouyang Zhiping did not know why he was so afraid of his nephew.


    Clearly in his impression, Ouyang haoxuan is a modest and polite, and even some silly warrior. The only advantage is that he has a good cultivation talent, and he has a good birth. He was born the son of the Ouyang family.


    As for him, he is also a member of the Ouyang family. He is the same father as Ouyang Zhixiong, but he gets nothing. Ouyang house is not his, Zhenwei army is not his, even go outside, no one treat him as a character.


    But now, in front of him, Ouyang haoxuan seems to have completely changed himself, making him tremble with fear just looking at his eyes.


    Ouyang Zhiping staggered and stepped back. He could not help shouting: "you Don''t come here


    Later, he shook his head vigorously and explained, "haoxuan, haoxuan, listen to me, I didn''t mean to cheat you that day in duanhun mountain. I''m threatened by the Feng family. I must lead your mother and you to that place, or they will kill me. "


    With that, he fell to his knees with a plop, kowtowed vigorously, and cried: "haoxuan, I''m wrong, and I can''t help it. Give me a break! After all, I am your uncle and your father''s brother


    Ouyang haoxuan looked down at him, nodded and said with a smile: "you are right. You are my father''s brother after all. At the beginning, you colluded with the Ouyang family''s people and calculated that my father and I, even your son, would make me break my veins in the Warcraft forest. My father didn''t take your life because you and he are related by blood. "


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Ouyang Zhiping felt that he saw the hope and nodded, "your father and I are brothers. I''m your second uncle. We''re a family. We''re still connected when we break the bone! Haoxuan, please forgive me


    "In that case, go down and kowtow to my father and make amends."


    With that, a fist sized fireball flew out of Ouyang haoxuan''s hand and penetrated Ouyang Zhiping''s heart silently.


    Ouyang Zhiping''s eyes were wide open and full of disbelief.


    He always thought that Ouyang haoxuan would spare him. Ouyang haoxuan attached so much importance to blood and relatives that although he found out that the tendon rupture was related to his son, he just killed his son instead of touching his family.


    He thought that Ouyang haoxuan would spare him as before, but


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Ouyang Zhiping felt the pain of his heart being burned by the fire, and he was unwilling to fall to the ground.


    Ouyang haoxuan coldly looks at Ouyang Zhiping''s life being burned by the fire, but his expression doesn''t fluctuate.


    There is neither the relief after revenge nor the sadness and anger of losing all the relatives. The only thing left is the calm like death.


    Then, with a cold smile, his eyes fell on Sun Mingyuan.


    On the eyes of Ouyang haoxuan, sun Mingyuan suddenly recovered.


    He didn''t want to admit that he had just watched the young man kill people, and his heart was filled with an inexplicable fear.


    Sun Mingyuan lowers his head and looks at his wrist. It''s just a pea sized wound, but no matter how he combs it with his spiritual power, it can''t heal.


    This Ouyang haoxuan Has there ever been such a powerful one? What''s more, didn''t the young master say that he blew up the golden elixir?


    Why is it more powerful now?


    However, no matter how fierce it is, it''s not just the mid-term of Jindan. Even if he is promoted to the high level of Jindan in just one month, he won''t be his opponent.


    What''s more, I''m not alone, but there''s a helper in the dark.


    Thinking of this, sun Mingyuan immediately calmed down and even laughed at his own groundless worries.


    He no longer took care of the wound on his wrist, looked at Ouyang haoxuan and said with a sneer, "Ouyang haoxuan, since you sent it to me, you should know that you can''t escape today!"


    Ouyang haoxuan raised his eyebrows and slowly showed a gentle smile, which seemed to be dyed with a layer of gorgeous red, "can I escape? I''m afraid you can''t see it. Because you will soon become a dead man. "


    "Ha ha ha Just because you want to kill me? Ouyang haoxuan, do you think... "


    Sun Mingyuan''s arrogant words have not finished, Ouyang haoxuan has soared.


    He is holding a red sword in his hand. This sword is called "Honglian", which is a flying sword with some primitive and unique shape.


    This is Xi Yue''s gift to Ouyang haoxuan.


    The shape of Honglian sword is a little feminine, but it is not suitable for Ouyang haoxuan. But this is the only one that can completely withstand the fire power released by Ouyang haoxuan without damage.


    With Ouyang haoxuan flying, the slender body of Honglian sword suddenly lights up a burst of red light.


    Then, the flame enveloped the body of the red lotus sword. With the red lotus sword cutting through the sky, the air at the foot of the dragon and Tiger Mountain seemed to be boiling.


    The moment sun Mingyuan takes out the red lotus sword from Ouyang haoxuan, he becomes extremely dignified.


    He quickly offered his favorite magic weapon, which was a huge turtle shell with 108 arrays carved on it.


    As long as the tortoise shell covers the sky, you can get the strongest defense. Under the tortoise shell, you can cast all kinds of magic to kill your opponent.


    There was a bright golden light on the tortoise shell. Sun Mingyuan immediately settled down. The tortoise shell is the magic weapon of eight grades. No matter how powerful Ouyang haoxuan is, it''s impossible


    Ear came a "Kara" sound, followed by the blazing temperature swept.


    Sun Mingyuan''s eyes widened in horror. He couldn''t believe the cracks appeared on the turtle shell above his head.


    The seal cutting array kept on lighting up, but the group was soon engulfed by a blazing flame, and then lost its function.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    In a short breath, the turtle shell cracked with a bang, and countless pieces fell from the sky.


    And Ouyang haoxuan''s sword, which is flashing red flame, has been cut face to face.


    Sun Mingyuan didn''t have time to think about it. He suddenly raised another magic weapon of flying sword in his hand, infused his whole body with spiritual power, and cut it toward Ouyang haoxuan''s left arm.


    He used 90% of his strength in this sword, and he is also the top expert in the golden elixir period, so his power can''t be underestimated.


    So sun Mingyuan thought that Ouyang haoxuan would retreat, so that he could sacrifice new magic weapons and organize the offensive.


    But soon, sun Mingyuan felt a burning pain in his left shoulder.


    Then he watched in horror as his left shoulder flew out with his arm connected, and there was no blood spatter on the flying shoulder. Instead, it made a Zizi, barbecue like sound.


    "Ah, ah --!" Sun Mingyuan gave a shrill cry.


    And his sword naturally fell on Ouyang haoxuan. Ouyang haoxuan''s whole left arm was cut off, and blood splashed on his face and body.


    But Ouyang haoxuan doesn''t seem to feel any pain. Instead, he looks at Sun Mingyuan with a cold smile in the corner of his mouth, quietly, with compassion and malicious irony.


    It was as if the man whose arm had been cut off was not him, but someone else.


    The dripping blood on his face made him look like a ghost crawling out of the bloody hell.


    Sun Mingyuan was really scared this time. He staggered back and murmured, "you are crazy! Crazy! You''re a ghost, you''re not human, you''re a ghost... "


    Ouyang haoxuan raised the corner of his mouth and let the blood from his face flow into his mouth. The rusty salty smell spread on his tongue. "Yes, I''m not a human being. I''m a fierce ghost who climbs back from hell and takes revenge on your Phoenix family!"


    When sun Mingyuan saw this scene, his knees softened and he fell to the ground.


    Then he thought of something and immediately took out a jade slip from his arms and poured spiritual power into it.


    The jade slips immediately sent out a ray of light and scattered light and shadow all around.


    He stared at Ouyang haoxuan with fear, then said with a crazy smile: "hahaha, Ouyang haoxuan, even if you kill me, you can''t escape We Fengs do all this just to catch you. Do you think I will be the only one waiting to ambush you in this dragon and tiger mountain? I tell you, around the dragon and tiger mountain, there are people of my Phoenix family everywhere, and there are traps laid by our Phoenix family everywhere. As long as you appear, you will be the turtle in the urn of our Phoenix family, and that thing will also be our Phoenix family! "


    Sun Mingyuan''s words did not make Ouyang haoxuan surprised and flustered, but let Chen Guang they were shocked.


    Chen Guang said anxiously: "Shizi, what they said must be true. The Phoenix family has been looking for you. It''s impossible that they only sent this person. Shizi, come on, we''ll escort you out! Even if we all die, we will send you out! "


    As he said this, his eyes fell on Ouyang haoxuan''s Brokeback Mountain, showing extreme sadness and anger, "the Phoenix family is really that ''s going too far! But my son, please save your life. The general''s revenge is still waiting for you


    Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes fluctuated slightly. He stretched out his right hand and wiped the blood stains on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Just about to speak, suddenly, an exaggerated male voice came from behind: "I wipe, what''s the matter? Ouyang haoxuan, I''m just a little late. How can you be like this? "


    This voice immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    The first person to recognize is the crown prince shangguanqi.


    At this time, shangguanqi is really very embarrassed. After Ouyang haoxuan appeared, the whole situation completely reversed.


    Ouyang Zhiping is killed and sun Mingyuan is seriously injured under Ouyang haoxuan.


    And all the shock Wei army is completely anti, he did not take the prince as the prince.


    So shangguanqi was arrested by the soldiers of Zhenwei army and beat him up, and his bodyguards all came to the same end as him.


    There were even several bodyguards who were trampled into meat mud by hundreds of Zhenwei soldiers during the resistance.


    Shangguanqi is black and blue at this time, full of fear.


    Even if the Phoenix family has an ambush to kill Ouyang haoxuan, he will be killed before that.


    He just got the imperial edict, just wanted to ascend the throne, how can he die here?


    Just when shangguanqi was in despair, he heard the familiar voice and saw the familiar people.


    For a moment, he seemed to have caught the straw, but he could not care how embarrassed he was.


    Twisting his body, he rushed towards the direction of the sound, "white guard, help! help! I''m shangguanqi, I''m Prince shangguanqi! Ouyang haoxuan and the Zhenwei army have conspired against each other. They are going to kill me and ask the white guard to help me! "


    Shangguanqi a shout out white guard this title, sun Mingyuan also immediately reaction come over, this wearing white looks handsome man is who.


    He is the white tiger, one of the four confidants of the underworld Nangong Yu.


    Although the underworld Nangong Yu belongs to the kingdom of Jinling, he always makes friends with the Phoenix family. Even for a time, Fenglian Ying, the eldest daughter of the Phoenix family, almost married Nangong Yu as his concubine.


    Now the white tiger suddenly appears, which is naturally a friend rather than an enemy.


    Sun Mingyuan was ready to die.


    Although he sent out a signal for help, it still took time for reinforcements to come. It was more than enough for Ouyang haoxuan to kill him now.


    Moreover, in order to make sure that Ouyang haoxuan can be caught, the location of the Feng family''s ambush is very important, and almost the whole retreat of Longhu Mountain is blocked. If too many people are moved, it is likely that there will be a loophole, instead of letting Ouyang haoxuan escape.


    For the sake of the Phoenix family, sun Mingyuan doesn''t mind dying.


    However, now the appearance of white tiger, but let him see a glimmer of hope to live.


    "Brother white tiger, I''m sun Mingyuan, the Grandmaster of the Phoenix family. Help me catch Ouyang haoxuan. My family''s owner must have a great thank you


    Bai Hu ignored sun Mingyuan and Shangguan Qi.


    He stepped forward quickly and saw Ouyang haoxuan''s severed arm. He couldn''t help saying: "I said you don''t have to spell like this! In order to kill such a rubbish, you don''t even need your own arm? Can''t you wait for us to come? "


    Ouyang haoxuan calmly walked a few steps to one side, picked up his broken arm from the ground, calmly put it into the storage equipment, the tone is more peaceful, like saying today''s weather, "it doesn''t matter, Xi Yue can connect it."


    "Even my king If Mr. Xi can connect, you can''t spoil it like this Trough, wait! I beg your pardon? Can Mr. Xi connect his broken arm? This Is it still medicine? Is this magic art? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Ouyang haoxuan mouth slightly raised a smile, just did not wait for him to speak.


    Shangguanqi has yelled: "white guard, what are you doing? Ouyang haoxuan is a counter thief. Come and help me! I''m the prince... "


    The white tiger took out his ear and squinted at shangguanqi and sunmingyuan. "Sorry, I didn''t catch what you just said, or would you say it again?"


    At this time, sun Mingyuan had already sunk his face and realized what he had done. He asked in a hateful voice, "are you a group?"


    White tiger laughs, with a look of "Oh, how can you guess it?" but he says: "Master Sun has a good eye! But who is master sun going to tell? Can''t it be Heisha? "


    "Ha ha ha, if it''s Heisha, I advise hall Master Sun not to do anything more!"


    Sun Mingyuan suddenly changed color and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    The white tiger turned his lips and said with a smile, "because my Lord has gone to the palace a few hours ago Well, escort, I''m afraid your black Dharma protector has already turned into a corpse. "


    "You, what did you say?" Sun Mingyuan screamed, "our Phoenix family is not bad for the underworld. Why does Nangong yu want to deal with our Phoenix family? Moreover, Heisha is also in Yuan Dynasty. Nangong Yu can''t kill him. It''s impossible! "


    White tiger laughed twice, then approached him, whispered in his ear with only two people heard the voice: "that day in liulizong, you that Feng elder also said so, also said that the master could not kill him. However, as a result... "


    "Ah --!" Sun Mingyuan suddenly glared at the white tiger with a shudder. "It''s you It''s you... "


    White tiger said with a light smile: "other words, you might as well wait until the hell and ask the people of your Phoenix family."


    With that, he took a look at Ouyang haoxuan and made a gesture of asking, "you''d better take revenge for killing people."


    Sun Mingyuan gasps violently. He even forgets the existence of Ouyang haoxuan and points to the white tiger. It''s like a broken voice, but it can''t connect completely. "It''s you You killed Nangong Yu... "


    Ouyang haoxuan chuckled, and the only left hand raised the red lotus sword.


    Red lotus sword fire suddenly lit, toward sun Mingyuan''s abdomen stabbed.


    The next moment, sun Mingyuan can no longer question the white tiger, only the shrill howl.


    His whole Dantian was on fire, and the fire spread to his whole body, which made him want to stop breathing, not to speak. Nothing can be done but roll and scream.


    White tiger looked at Sun Mingyuan''s miserable appearance in shock, looked at Ouyang haoxuan, and murmured: "what kind of fire power do you cultivate? How can you be so powerful? I remember elder sun is also a practitioner of fire spirit power, right? How can you burn it like a pig and keep rolling


    Ouyang haoxuan raised a gentle smile around his mouth, as if gossiping about his family: "the fire will burn for twelve hours. Don''t worry, he can''t do anything but scream and wail, but he can''t die. Even the water of Wannian glacier will not extinguish the fire on him. "


    "This What kind of fire is this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Ouyang haoxuan is rubbing the red lotus sword. After a pause, he raises his eyebrows and says with a smile, "you can take it as the fire of the red lotus industry!"


    The white tiger looks at Ouyang haoxuan, whose face is still stained with blood, and at Sun Mingyuan, whose skin and flesh have been burned nearby, who is still alive, shivers.


    No wonder he thought Ouyang haoxuan was terrible in the secret place of fenglongyu. Now, it''s not his illusion!


    But fortunately, he has recognized the princess as the main, is a friend is not the enemy, otherwise it will be difficult!


    Sun Mingyuan''s scream echoed at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain. Even the soldiers of Zhenwei army were shocked to hear it. They looked at Ouyang haoxuan with awe in their eyes.


    Not to mention shangguanqi, he has been scared by Ouyang haoxuan''s means.


    He wanted to run, but his whole body was tied up solidly, and hundreds of shock troops surrounded him, watching him and his guards firmly.


    Ouyang haoxuan wipe clean red lotus sword, eyes slowly fall on shangguanqi.


    Shangguanqi only feels cold all over, and the extreme fear surges into her heart. Then a stream of heat rushes out from her belly, and his body is filled with the smell of urine.


    Ouyang haoxuan walks towards shangguanqi step by step.


    Shangguanqi took a look at Sun Mingyuan''s current tragedy, thinking that he might become like this, she could no longer help crying for mercy: "Ouyang Shizi, please forgive me! I just lost my mind for a moment. I just want to take back Zhenwei army for my own use. I didn''t harm general Ouyang and his wife. Please forgive me! "


    Ouyang haoxuan came up to him, looked down at him, and said with a smile, "hmm? You said you wanted to shock Wei Jun? "


    "No! no no I don''t want it! " Shangguanqi kept wriggling back and screamed, "Ouyang Shizi, Zhenwei army is yours. I don''t dare to think about it any more. Please forgive me. The Feng family ordered me to do all this Yes, yes! The Phoenix family


    Shangguanqi seemed to think of something, and immediately perked up and said in a loud voice: "Ouyang Shizi, I I know the Feng family wants to catch you, so they will support me to recruit Zhenwei army. They They have already laid a net on the dragon and tiger mountain. There are dozens of them in the golden elixir period alone. Ouyang Shizi, you can''t escape! "


    Seeing that Ouyang haoxuan was smiling, he did not know why he was so scared that he had to fight for his survival by saying, "Ouyang Shizi, you You can''t escape by yourself! However, if you let me go, it will be different yes! As long as you let me go, I can dress you up as my bodyguard. The people of Feng family make friends with me. I''m also the prince of Jinling kingdom. They will never check my bodyguard, so you can leave Longhu Mountain alive! "


    Ouyang haoxuan raised the corner of his eyes and his face looked like a smile.


    However, he did not speak, white tiger has clapped and laughed: "shangguanqi, it is not easy! You can come up with such a great idea at such a critical moment. It seems that you are not as pig headed as you look, but you are also a bit quick witted! "


    Shangguanqi is stiff all over and glares at Baihu with resentment. She grits her teeth and says, "Baihu, don''t deceive people too much. I''m the crown prince of the Jinling kingdom. Even if your master, his Highness the underworld, sees me, he will call me the crown prince. You''re just a slave. You dare to offend me like this... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Shangguanqi''s words haven''t finished, there is a heavy sound in his ear, followed by a hot pain on his face.


    His painful face was twisted, his mouth was open, and he spat out two teeth mixed with blood foam.


    The white tiger gently dusted each other with both hands, and said with a leisurely smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly. Who did you just say is going to call you prince? Who is a mere slave? Why don''t you tell me again? "


    Shangguanqi just feel the whole body blood stiff, clearly in the heart of resentment to die, but how dare to make it again.


    He drooped his eyes and swallowed his resentment. In order to survive, he could only look at Ouyang haoxuan, "Ouyang son, you don''t see that the white tiger just seems to be rude to the grandmaster. In fact, they have a good relationship with the Phoenix family in the underworld. At the beginning, the underworld almost married Miss fenglianying. Ouyang Shizi, you are alone in this dragon and tiger mountain. I am the only one you can rely on! Please believe me. Don''t be fooled by the white tiger''s intrigue... "


    "Hey, this guy said that I cheated you with intrigue. I''m really impatient!"


    White tiger rolled up his sleeve and was about to pull out shangguanqi''s tongue. As soon as he took a step, he was pulled by Ouyang haoxuan.


    White tiger cold face way: "Hey, you won''t believe this turtle grandson''s words."


    Ouyang haoxuan back to him a cold smile, white tiger do not know why, feel a cold behind, inexplicably back a step.


    Ouyang haoxuan stepped forward slowly, went to shangguanqi, lowered his head and said: "shangguanqi, that day in the brokenhearted mountain, you said my parents were rebellious rebels and deserved to die, didn''t you?"


    Shangguanqi''s expectant eyes suddenly turned into panic. He just felt that his blood was frozen, and murmured: "no I was forced. The Phoenix family forced me. I respect general Ouyang and never regard him as a thief. Ouyang Shizi, you must believe me... "


    Shangguan Qi''s words to half, suddenly face a burst of distortion.


    His face, which was originally pale because of fear, became a blush for no reason.


    Then the red halo became thicker and brighter, with the heat of white fog curling.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Shangguanqi sends out a miserable howl like killing a pig.


    Hand like crazy scratch his face, the next moment, terrible things happened.


    His fingers had just touched his face, and it was as if it had been boiled thoroughly. Once touched, it rotted completely.


    Blood and flesh, with hot air, bubbling back and finally completely melting.


    Shangguanqi is frightened to release the hand that grasps the face and raises it in front of her eyes. Seeing the flesh and blood that is still bubbling in her hands, she finally can''t bear the inhuman pain and fear and falls to the ground with her mouth open.


    Shangguanqi is dead.


    Moreover, he was scared to death before he could die of the fire planted in his body by Ouyang haoxuan and burn his internal organs to ashes.


    White tiger looked at him and frowned in disgust. He complained to Ouyang haoxuan, "brother Ouyang, can''t you be gentle when you deal with miscellaneous things? Seeing such a disgusting corpse, you are not afraid that you can''t eat at night! "


    Ouyang haoxuan calmly took out a medicine bottle and sprinkled powder on his bleeding broken arm. He said faintly, "I have to let them know what it''s like when my parents die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    The white tiger''s face was stiff, and the funny look on his face was taken back. His heart was heavy and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Chen Guang, who was listening, could not help wiping his tears and walked forward: "Shizi, now the general is no longer here. We have no leader in Zhenwei''s army. Please accept our 100000 soldiers and become our new commander."


    Ouyang haoxuan casually wrapped his broken arm in a piece of gauze, then looked at Chen Guang and said faintly, "the new commander of Zhenwei army is not me, and I don''t have the talisman that can mobilize Zhenwei army."


    "What? Have you lost the talisman? " Chen Guang exclaimed, then immediately shook his head and said, "no! Shizi, you are the only blood of general Ouyang. Even if the talisman is lost, you are the only master we will admit. Please don''t worry. "


    Ouyang haoxuan sneered and looked at Chen Guang, "there''s one thing I don''t think you know. My father entrusted me and Zhenwei army to a man before he died. Now, the talisman of Zhenwei army is in her hand, and I have recognized her as the master. Therefore, she is the real new master of Zhenwei army. "


    "What What


    This time, not only Chen Guang, but also the other soldiers who were listening could not help exclaiming, "who is he?"


    At the thought of a stranger with unknown origin coming to lead them to become their new commander, Chen Guang and several generals'' faces were extremely ugly.


    They have been the private army of Ouyang family for decades. Ouyang Zhixiong is their God and their master.


    Now that Ouyang Zhixiong is dead, the only person they admit is his son Ouyang haoxuan.


    But who knows, Ouyang haoxuan refused to accept Zhenwei army. Instead, he said Zhenwei army belonged to his master.


    Master?! So What kind of person is he?


    Chen Guang is about to ask again clearly, suddenly Ouyang haoxuan eyebrows slightly move, looking to the sky not far away.


    White tiger also tut a way: "a Wu this guy how to return a responsibility, not let him clean up the tortoise grandson of those Feng family around dragon tiger mountain?"


    Chen Guang a surprised, also followed Ouyang Hao Xuan''s vision to see past.


    I saw dense black spots on the northern sky.


    "Hiss -" Chen Guang took a cold breath and said in a trembling voice, "that That''s Shizi, is that the Phoenix family who came to kill you? "


    People in the sky soon fell to the ground.


    There were more than 30 martial arts practitioners, led by a middle-aged man with dark skin and square face. His accomplishments were similar to sun Mingyuan''s peak in the golden elixir period.


    And behind him, there are five junior high-level warriors in Jindan period, and the rest are also high-level accomplishments in Ningmai period.


    As soon as Bai Hu saw the leader, he immediately turned his lips and said, "it''s CAI Jie, the other of the four hall leaders of the Feng family."


    Chen Guang looked at the warrior who fell to the foot of the mountain, and then listened to Bai Hu''s words to confirm that they were from the Feng family. His heart sank a little bit.


    Shizi has been injured, and the white tiger is only two warriors in the golden elixir period. How can he compete with these 30 odd people?


    He bit his teeth and said to Ouyang haoxuan in a low voice: "Shizi, you''ll go first in a moment, we..."


    Ouyang haoxuan looked at him, interrupted him and said slowly, "Uncle Chen, don''t talk nonsense any more."


    Chen Guang was stunned and looked at Ouyang haoxuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Ouyang haoxuan raised his mouth and showed a gentle smile, but his once clear eyes were like the abyss leading to hell, emitting scarlet and ferocious atmosphere of destroying and tearing everything in the world.


    "Before killing all these people, before letting them taste the pain my father and mother once tasted, I How could it go? "


    Chen Guang''s breath suddenly stopped, and he could not say a word any more.


    As soon as CAI Jie falls to the ground, he notices sun Mingyuan rolling and howling.


    His original leisurely face suddenly changed, and his eyes moved slowly, falling on Ouyang haoxuan and white tiger.


    "Who did it to master sun? Did you two make it? "


    CAI Jie''s voice is deep and hoarse. It''s a bit like the voice of a young duckling in the voice changing period.


    White tiger couldn''t help but frown and said with a smile, "master Cai, it''s been a long time!"


    "White tiger --!" CAI Jie glared at him fiercely, his eyes full of sinister intention to kill, "I used to think that the underworld has the heart to surrender, and one day it will threaten the Phoenix family. I have warned the master many times, but the master doesn''t believe me. Now it seems that Nangong Yu is really ambitious and ungrateful, so he should be punished! "


    "Ha ha ha..." The white tiger was angry and happy, and his face was full of disdain and said, "don''t you give up? CAI Jie, are you stupid when you are kicked in the head by a donkey? Who is the king and Minister of Feng family? Or do you Fengs all die of narcissism? Do you want my master to be loyal to you just because you are such a group of rubbish like goods and things inferior to pigs and dogs? Ha ha, it''s not as good as you all commit suicide and reincarnate again. Maybe it''s a little bit possible! "


    "You --!" CAI Jie''s face suddenly twisted, and his anger almost came out of his eyes.


    The Feng family behind CAI Jie also looked indignant, as if they were going to rush up at any time to crush the white tiger.


    However, after taking a deep breath, CAI Jie still focuses on Ouyang haoxuan.


    He didn''t say much, but waved to the people behind him and said coldly, "I believe you all know the purpose of our trip. White tiger to me to deal with, even if there is only one person left, we must take Ouyang haoxuan back


    "Yes, master!"


    The movements of the thirty warriors were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Ouyang haoxuan and the white tiger in the middle.


    CAI Jie sent only one Jindan warrior and one Ningmai warrior to suppress them.


    The white tiger looked at those people who surrounded him and Ouyang haoxuan and frowned slightly.


    The strength of these people, really not only rely on their own and Ouyang haoxuan two people can deal with.


    Why haven''t Xuanwu and tie Qilin come yet? Is there any accident when cleaning up the hands of the Phoenix family ambush?


    White tiger approached Ouyang haoxuan a little and said in a low voice, "let''s fight with them for a while. If we delay for a while, Xuanwu and tie Qilin will come."


    "Dogfight?" Ouyang haoxuan lowered his eyebrows and whispered: "sorry, I can''t do it."


    "Well?"


    The white tiger looks up in surprise and suddenly looks at the scarlet eyes of Ouyang haoxuan.


    Yes, the dark eyes had turned into blood like scarlet, and there was still blood thirsty violence and excitement in them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Now, I just want to use the red lotus fire to burn all their flesh and blood, and let them howl in pain! I can''t do anything else. "


    Let white tiger just look at, in the heart inexplicably rose a kind of fear feeling.


    However, thinking of Ouyang haoxuan''s experience and the tragic death of his parents, white tiger still swallowed the words to his mouth.


    As soon as Ouyang haoxuan''s voice fell, the red lotus sword in his hand appeared again, and the flame suddenly lit up on the sword, and he had rushed straight to the Phoenix family.


    "Ah ah --" a shrill scream rang out.


    The Feng family''s son, who was targeted by Ouyang haoxuan, was just a warrior in the period of pulse coagulation. How could he resist Ouyang haoxuan''s spirit fire? Suddenly, his hair and flesh were burning, which also led to his painful wailing.


    CAI Jie saw the burned disciple who was beyond recognition, and then looked at Sun Mingyuan, who was totally unable to extricate himself. His face became indescribable and ugly.


    He has just tried to put out the flame on Sun Mingyuan, and even wants to kill him to end his pain, but All his magic weapons and flying swords fell on Sun Mingyuan, but they were all burned to ashes.


    This Why did Ouyang haoxuan become so powerful? What kind of fire did he use?


    Thinking of this, CAI Jie immediately lowered his face and said, "all the warriors of Bing Lingli offer ice shields. Others rush up to me and cut off Ouyang haoxuan''s other hand. I don''t believe it. He still has the ability to resist when his two hands are gone!"


    CAI Jie ordered, and his men rushed up immediately.


    The three of them formed a small team and formed a small formation. As soon as they saw Ouyang haoxuan''s spirit fire spreading, they immediately sacrificed the ice shield and quickly retreated.


    After all, Ouyang haoxuan was alone, and he lost one hand. Although his accomplishments improved a lot, he was only in the golden elixir period.


    In addition, he just killed sun Mingyuan, shangguanqi and others, and spent too much spiritual power. Slowly, his strength and spiritual fire can no longer support.


    Finally, a Jindan period of martial arts hammer hit his hand.


    Only listen to the sound of "Kara" bone fracture, Ouyang haoxuan a stagger, red lotus sword also fell to the ground.


    On one side, Bai Hu, who was fighting with CAI Jie, suddenly changed his face and yelled: "Ouyang haoxuan!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a familiar flash of lightning.


    It''s just a sweeping moment. In the crackling sound, the Feng family''s children, who originally surrounded Ouyang haoxuan and were overjoyed to cut off his hands and feet and tie him up, screamed and fell to the ground.


    Even CAI Jie, who had been shaking with the white tiger, twisted his face and showed a painful and unwilling look. Then he fell to the ground with a bang.


    At first, Bai Hu was stunned. Then he rubbed his eyes and looked at the handsome man and the young man who slowly appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help shouting with joy: "master, Wang Young master Xi, you are here at last


    The two people who suddenly appear in front of us are Nangong Yu and Hexi who come through the Warcraft forest.


    Nangong Yu holds the slender waist of Hexi in one hand, and slowly pokes a thunder ball in front of him with the other hand. He looks at CAI Jie lying on the ground with a smile.


    CAI Jie''s face was dead at this time, but his eyes were full of resentment when he looked at Nangong Yu. "Nangong Yu, do you really want to fight against the Phoenix family? Do you forget who saved your life? Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven if you take revenge like this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Nangong Yu didn''t speak, white tiger already bah him a, full face disgust way: "You Phoenix family''s people all brain sick?"? What do you like to say when you come out? Do you really think fengtianba has saved my master''s life? I Pooh! It''s about the same with deep hatred! After telling a hundred lies, do you really think you are the truth? "


    "What?" CAI Jie was shocked when he heard that, "what do you mean by that?"


    The white tiger tut shook his head and sneered, "so you don''t know anything? What a pity! It seems that you are loyal to the Feng family. They don''t really treat you as their own


    As he spoke, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in black flying from the air.


    White tiger immediately put CAI Jie behind him and waved excitedly to the visitor, "I said, ah Wu, why are you so slow! All the masters have come, but you have not come until now! "


    Xuanwu ignored him and went straight to Nangong Yu. He bowed slightly and said, "master, master Xi, all the people in the Phoenix family''s ambush in Longhu Mountain have been cleaned up. It''s confirmed that no secret letter has been spread."


    Nangong Yu nodded and said with a light look: "after going back, gather the iron Qilin guard department in Yanjing. Yanjing, it''s time to clean up. "


    Xuanwu is surprised, this is to want to thoroughly tear the meaning of the face with the Phoenix family?


    However, he did not hesitate. Instead, there was a trace of excitement in his quiet eyes. He bowed and said, "I understand."


    But CAI Jie''s face at this time can''t be described with difficulty, but is full of despair.


    He stares at Nangong Yu, gnashing his teeth and says: "Nangong Yu, I''ve seen the development of the underworld palace for more than ten years. I think our Phoenix family is very kind to you, and even want to marry you. Even if there is no saving grace, it is not a mortal enemy. Why on earth do you want to do this to the Phoenix family? "


    Nangong Yu ignored him, but the white tiger couldn''t help saying: "fool! Don''t you understand? Originally, the master was able to allow your Phoenix family to hang out in Yanjing for several years, but who let you provoke people who shouldn''t and try to rob things from our princess? "


    "What princess? What are you robbing for? "


    The white tiger said with a smile: "don''t you know that the Zhenwei army belongs to our princess? Robbing the princess is tantamount to robbing the underworld. Of course, our master will do it! "


    He River at this time has broken away from the embrace of Nangong Yu, smell speech can''t help but stare at the white tiger.


    This guy is so talkative and noisy.


    Nangong Yu''s face is a little ugly. CAI Jie and others who are moaning are lying under him. He doesn''t pay attention at all. His eyes are always looking at he River plaintively.


    Because at this time, He Xi had already broken away from his arms and came to Ouyang haoxuan.


    Seeing that Ouyang haoxuan''s one arm was cut off, and the other arm was soft and drooping, it was obvious that it was a fracture. He River wrinkled up without depression.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s face was with a faint smile. When he saw her, the darkness in his eyes seemed to subside a little. "Xi Yue, are you here?"


    He Xi frowned and ignored him. Instead, he spread out his hand and said, "where''s the broken arm?"


    Ouyang haoxuan took out the broken arm from the storage equipment and handed it to Hexi.


    Hexi checked the incision and found that the meridians were not atrophic and damaged, so he was relieved.


    She half knelt down in front of Ouyang haoxuan and pulled open the white cloth he wrapped around the wound. The wound inside was also neat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    He Xi looked up and casually pulled a humanitarian: "you come here, hold him down for me. Don''t let him move anyway


    The soldier who was pointed to was startled and repeated blankly: "me? Can I help you? "


    Ouyang haoxuan said with a smile: "Xi Yue, I don''t need to be held down. I can''t move. I can bear the pain. "


    He Xi raised his eyes and looked at him with a sneer, "well, you said that. Since you can bear it so much and you don''t care if your arm is cut off, I don''t think there''s any need for anesthetics. I''ll sew the meridians and break the arms later. You can bear it for me. If you dare to move during this period, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Ouyang haoxuan was stunned, but He Xi didn''t give him the chance to repent, and countless silver needles suddenly appeared in his hands.


    Some of these silver needles are ordinary acupuncture needles, and some are suture needles with catgut.


    Her expression condenses, let just that small soldier take the arm of Ouyang haoxuan, put in the arm cut about five centimeters away.


    The soldier was holding the cold, bloody arm. Seeing that Hexi kept putting needles on Ouyang haoxuan, he couldn''t help trembling: "this Young master, what are you going to do? "


    "Shut up! Take it In fact, He Xi is a little angry, Ouyang haoxuan this kind of non lethal play will one day end his life, but she also knows that now Ouyang haoxuan need to vent, otherwise it must be abnormal.


    He Xi said only four words, and then all the preparations were ready.


    At the next moment, everyone, yes, everyone, including Chen Guang, Shiwan zhenweijun and CAI Jie, was attracted by Hexi. They were staring at her every move. They just wanted to wipe their eyes and wonder if what they saw was true.


    He River has a pair of Yingrun slender, like white jade carved hands.


    At this time, the hands are dancing like a white butterfly in a flower. In the dancing, the catgut interlaces.


    These needles and threads are treated with special drugs and soaked in Lingquan. They have special toughness and can be integrated into the human body after suturing without causing injury.


    I saw the silver needle shining with cold light pierced through the meridians of Ouyang haoxuan''s broken arm, and then led to the wound of Xiaobing''s arm, which was also pierced through the meridians.


    After just one cup of tea, Ouyang haoxuan''s face was covered with sweat. His face was pale, and his clothes on his back were all soaked with sweat.


    It''s not the pain of flesh and blood being cut, but the suture of genuine meridians.


    However, no one cares about his pain at all. Even Chen Guang''s eyes are attracted by every move of Hexi, and he can''t concentrate on other things.


    Seeing that all the meridians have been connected by the catgut, the Hexi hand suddenly closed.


    I saw that the arm suddenly separated from the soldier''s hand, hit heavily on the wound of the broken arm, and joined tightly together.


    Ouyang haoxuan can''t help but snort.


    However, He Xi''s hand kept moving. He quickly picked up another needle and sewed a circle on the outer skin.


    The last knot cut off the end of the thread, and a drop of sweat was dripping from Hexi''s forehead, which was stained on her long eyelashes.


    Without waiting for her to wipe it with her sleeve, a pair of warm hands had already reached out with a silk handkerchief, gently wiping off her forehead wet with sweat and her eyelashes stained with sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    He River a head up, as expected to the South Temple Yu gentle doting eyes, can''t help but show a smile toward him.


    However, without waiting for them to be affectionate and gentle for a moment, the white tiger, who never understood the evil scenery, could not help exclaiming: "this Is this a broken arm?! Brother Ouyang, you Can you move your arm now? "


    Ouyang haoxuan was just relieved from the pain at this time. His whole body was just like that he had just picked up from the water. He was breathing heavily and his face was pale.


    However, the expression on his face was indifferent and smiling from beginning to end. Hearing this, he raised his hand and moved his fingers slowly.


    At the beginning, it was a bit sluggish, then it became more and more smooth. At the end, he even grabbed a piece of catgut and tied a knot with two fingers.


    And the arm fracture, in addition to a circle of some ugly suture, actually feel and normal arm completely no difference.


    "My God! Actually connected the broken arm! How can there be such terrible medical skills in the world? "


    "I''ve only heard of doctors above level 8 who can rebuild the lost hands and feet of the warrior with durable genius. I''ve never heard of anyone who can sew up the severed hands and feet again!"


    "This Who is this teenager? He is only sixteen or seventeen years old. How can he be so powerful? "


    "Just now someone called him master Xi. Is he the famous doctor Xi in Yanjing? The young doctor who healed the broken veins of Shizi? "


    "It''s said that Shengde hall is also opened by him. The best pills sold in it can''t even be made by the Medical Association!"


    One after another, the discussion spread among the generals and soldiers of Zhenwei army and became more and more intense.


    The soldier who closely watched the mysterious suture technique of Hexi was even more impressed by her. Looking at her, it seemed that she was looking at the gods.


    However, as if thinking of something, the soldier lowered his eyebrows and said in a choked voice: "doctor Xi, if only we could have known you earlier. Then my brother will not become disabled. He was cut off a foot in the battlefield His talent is better than mine, and his experience is more than mine, but now he can only lie in bed all day like a useless man... "


    Xiaobing''s words made other people in Zhenwei''s army immediately show their sad and sad expression.


    Some people wiped their tears and said: "my father was also bitten off one hand and one foot when he was fighting against Warcraft. He had been fighting on the battlefield all his life. How could he suffer such a blow? Now he can only drink every day to drown his sorrow..."


    The battlefield is merciless and the sword has no eyes. The battlefield is the place where death and disability are most likely to occur.


    And how can ordinary people afford the way that high-level doctors reshape their bodies and the genius they need? Even if they can afford it, they can''t easily find doctors above grade 8.


    Even Xuanwu and white tiger also showed a gloomy expression, especially Xuanwu.


    He is led by tie Qilin. Although tie Qilin is 100 times stronger than the Zhenwei army, he is an army. As long as the army goes to the battlefield, there will be no casualties.


    Just now he watched the magic scene of Hexi sewing Ouyang haoxuan''s broken arm easily, and he couldn''t help thinking that if the injured brothers in tie Qilin could get the treatment of the princess, would they Will they not be disabled, will they stay in the army?


    He River at this time has gone to the other side of Ouyang haoxuan, check his other hand injury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Although his other hand was broken, it was very crisp, so the treatment was very simple.


    Hearing what the soldiers said, He Xi raised his eyebrows and said, "the replantation of severed limbs must take more than ten hours. Ordinary people should take six hours. If it takes more than that time, I can''t help it. In addition, the wounds of severed limbs that can be sutured should be relatively smooth, and the meridians are not damaged. Otherwise, even if they are sutured, they are just useless bad meat, which will rot sooner or later. "


    When the soldiers heard what He Xi said, their faces became more depressed and sad.


    "But..." However, He Xi stopped and continued, "although it is impossible to replant the severed limb, there is absolutely no problem if only the artificial limb is installed so that people can walk like ordinary people."


    This Miluo continent is a world of cultivation. There are all kinds of spiritual plants in its space.


    Some of the rhizomes of Lingzhi are very strong, just like the pines and cypresses, but they are much stronger than the pines and cypresses, and they are also born with aura.


    If these artificial limbs are made, it is impossible to be as flexible as before, but there is no problem in living like ordinary people. Even lifting heavy objects and dancing swords are not difficult.


    And in this world, she has dozens of ways to make the prosthetic fit more than 90% of the original body. These prosthetics don''t have to be taken off and they don''t hurt.


    The soldiers immediately widened their eyes when they heard the words. Someone couldn''t help exclaiming, "doctor Xi, is that true?"


    "Can my brother really stand up?"


    "Can my father live like an ordinary man?"


    "Doctor Xi, are you doctor bapin? Can it reshape a broken limb? But that must take a lot of genius, right? "


    Hexi holds Ouyang haoxuan''s arm in one hand, and penetrates into Lingli to feel the fracture of his bone.


    Wen Yan couldn''t help frowning and said, "I''m not a doctor of eight grades, and I don''t know what method is used by doctor of eight grades to remodel amputated limbs."


    She would like to see how the world can really reshape amputated limbs. That''s almost against the common sense of medicine and human body, right? How can we do that?


    After a pause, she continued: "I only need a small amount of millennial refined iron and the main branches of Songyang wood more than 100 years old."


    "Only need Millennium refined iron and Songyang wood?" One of the soldiers could not help exclaiming, "these are not expensive, and last time I saw a Songyang tree hundreds of years old in Longhu Mountain!"


    "My family also has millennial refined iron!"


    "Doctor Xi, is that really enough?"


    The so-called millennial refined iron is a kind of companion in spar ore. although it is expensive, it is not rare.


    Songyangmu, which is more than 100 years old, can be found in many dense forests.


    It''s not the genius treasure that doctor bapin used to reshape his body. It''s the rare treasure that they can''t get even if they struggle for a lifetime. It''s just the Millennium refined iron and Songyang wood that can make their relatives return to normal life?


    Is all this true?


    The soldiers thought of their family members who had lost hope in life, and thought that they might get better, and their eyes turned red.


    I don''t know who knelt down first, kowtowed to Hexi and said, "doctor Xi, please save my father. As long as you can make my father stand up again and make him live like a person again, I will do anything you want me to do!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Even Xuanwu clenched his fists and looked at his master.


    If the princess really has such ability, does it mean that all the soldiers who have been eliminated from the iron Unicorn can return to normal life? Even back in the iron unicorn.


    Nangong Yu receives Xuanwu''s excited and praying eyes and slightly raises the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes fell on He river again. The girl''s side face was delicate and beautiful, with a slight coolness. But his eyes were so clear and clean, as if they could purify everything in the world.


    This is his stream!


    With such mysterious medical skills, mysterious origin, amazing talent, and a heart of compassion that she did not want to admit.


    As long as he thinks that such a stream belongs to him and will become his wife, Nangong Yu can''t help but feel the happiness in his heart. He wants to hold people in his arms and swear sovereignty.


    At this time, Chen Guang also walked thousands of miles, bowed to the head of Hexi, and said in a trembling voice: "doctor Xi, I heard that our son''s tendons were broken that day, but he was saved by you. Chen is very grateful. Now, the request of these generals under my command is also to ask Dr. Xi to treat their relatives for the sake of their sincerity for the country and the people. No matter what kind of reward doctor Xi wants, we are willing to do everything possible to pay for it. "


    "There''s no cost. I''ll help them and their relatives treat them. In the future, they can come to me if they have any diseases."


    Hexi side said, side look slowly dignified, she has confirmed Ouyang haoxuan hand bone fracture.


    Chen Guangwen couldn''t help choking in his voice and said in a trembling voice: "doctor Xi, you really..."


    "Don''t rush to be happy." He River interrupts him, but immediately is to see to Ouyang Hao Xuan, "ready?"


    Ouyang haoxuan a Zheng, habitually raised the corner of the mouth, is about to nod, suddenly painful facial expression suddenly a twist.


    Only listen to the "Kara" sound, his arm bone out again issued a crisp sound, followed by a second sound.


    The pain of the twisted bones can''t be described in a few words.


    After the sound of two brittle bones, Ouyang haoxuan''s deformed and drooping arm immediately became normal, but the pain remained in his bones, which made his pale face even whiter.


    He Xi took out a bottle of ointment and rubbed it around his broken bone. Then he threw out a bottle of medicine to him and sneered: "every three hours, the ointment is applied externally and the pills are taken internally. It takes time for medicine to penetrate, so you can''t move after 12 hours of bone fracture, otherwise you will be dislocated again. Since you love to show off your strength, I don''t think you need splint fixation. Just hold your arm for 12 hours. "


    Ouyang haoxuan body a stiff, then touched his nose, low voice way: "Xi Yue, you angry?"


    "What can I be angry about?" He Xi stood up with a cold hum and said, "what''s the matter with me if you are in a hurry to die before you avenge your great enmity, your cultivation has not been completed, and your family has not been revitalized. It''s OK. You can make great efforts in the future. If you are injured, I will still treat you. But... "


    After a pause, He Xi drew a demonic smile at Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes, stretched out his hand and said: "replantation of broken arm, 10 million crystal, bone regeneration, 2 million crystal, other external application and internal medicine, 3 million crystal. Cheng Hui, 15 million crystal, please pay it off at one time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    The masked smile on Ouyang haoxuan''s face finally froze on his face, unable to speak for a long time.


    But the white tiger on one side couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, I said you were too much. You said it didn''t matter. When Mr. Xi came, he could be cured. Now I''m going to hit myself in the foot! Ouyang haoxuan, you really think no one can cure you! "


    Ouyang haoxuan coughed and said, "now I''m There are not so many spars, but I will try to find a way to earn them. "


    He Xi immediately nodded, "OK, then at that time, even with interest."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The white tiger laughed so much that tears were coming out.


    Their princess is so powerful!


    Ouyang haoxuan lowers his head awkwardly, but unconsciously outlines a smile.


    Chen Guang and the soldiers of Zhenwei army couldn''t help smiling.


    When I saw their son, I just thought he was very powerful and powerful.


    However, there is a kind of death and despair that wants to destroy the world.


    Let people look at him for no reason to feel fear, but also can not help the heart of sadness and pain.


    Now, however, as soon as the great doctor Xi appeared, he seemed to have changed himself.


    The God color in the eyes came back, the vitality in the body came back, and even the expression was also infected with the seven emotions and six desires of mortals.


    Chen Guang couldn''t help wiping the corners of his eyes, and said in his heart: General Ouyang, you know under the spring, you see that Shizi''s life is very good now, and it''s time to rest!


    But just after he was happy for his son, Chen Guang immediately remembered what he had just done. He looked eagerly at Xiang Hexi and said, "doctor Xi, you just said that you can treat our soldiers free of charge. This Is that true? "


    Even my son has been blackmailed 15 million yuan!


    He Xi Wen Yan looked at Chen Guang with a smile on his face. "Of course, it''s true, because since then, Zhenwei army is my private army. You 100000 people are all my people. Since you are already my people, what if I give you free treatment? "


    "Ah?" Chen Guang is silly.


    The soldiers of Zhenwei army who had just kowtowed to Hexi were also dumbfounded.


    Hexi slowly took out the beast shaped talisman of Zhenwei army and the imperial edict from Shangguan Wenji. He held it high in the air and said in a loud voice: "before general Ouyang died, he entrusted both Zhenwei army and Ouyang haoxuan to me. Shangguan Wenji has also issued an imperial edict, promising that Zhenwei army will leave Jinling royal family from now on, and no longer be involved by Shangguan family. "


    Her eyes, like cold lightning, slowly swept through the dense crowd below, and their shocked and dull expression, word by word: "from then on, you no longer belong to Jinling, no longer belong to Ouyang family. Are you willing to follow me, Xi Yue, to continue your journey


    After a long time, Chen Guang turned his neck stiffly and looked at Ouyang haoxuan This is... "


    Ouyang haoxuan had already come to Hexi and said with a smile, "Uncle Chen, I think what I just said is very clear. Zhenwei army was entrusted to Xi Yue by my father, which I heard with my own ears. I have also said that I will not take back Zhenwei army, because it already belongs to Xi Yue. "


    With that, he faced Xi Yue and knelt down slowly on one knee.


    His right hand, which had just been connected to the broken bone, was raised flat to his chest, while his right hand was behind him, and he swore to his death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "I, Ouyang haoxuan, would like to take Xi Yue as my master, learn from heaven and earth, and manage the world by the sun and the moon. I will always follow Xi Yue, listen to his orders, obey his wishes, and never disobey him! If you disobey this oath, heaven and earth will not allow it! "


    At the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain, there are 100000 people standing in awe, but at the moment they are silent, as if they were pressed the pause button.


    Time flows quietly, only the rustle of the wind blowing through the grass leaves.


    Finally, Ouyang haoxuan, who had just broken his arm, couldn''t help asking: "doctor Xi, you Can you really cure my brother''s leg? "


    He Xi said with a proud smile: "I can''t cure all the diseases, but if I say I can cure them, I will do it. Are you satisfied with the answer? "


    The soldier trembled all over, suddenly his knees softened and fell to his knees. "Doctor Xi, I said that as long as you can cure my brother, I''m willing to do everything for you, not to mention serving you. I I will obey you as commander in chief


    "I will, too!"


    "I will, too!"


    One after another, some of the soldiers knelt down, from two to ten, but later thousands of them knelt down.


    Others who have not knelt down look at Chen Guang and wait for his instructions.


    Ouyang haoxuan stood up, looked at Chen Guang and said, "Uncle Chen, what are you hesitating about? Have you forgotten the dispatch conditions of Zhenwei army? As long as there is the talisman of the Zhenwei army, plus the recognition of the blood of my Ouyang family, Xi Yue doesn''t need anyone''s recognition, she is the new commander of the Zhenwei army. "


    Chen Guang a shock, eyes complex looking at Ouyang haoxuan, "son of the world, you really do not want to take over the shock Wei army?"


    Ouyang haoxuan said with a light smile: "no matter who leads the Zhenwei army in the future, the Zhenwei army must be loyal and only belong to Xi Yue. That''s what I want. "


    With tears in his eyes, Chen Guangwang said in a dumb voice, "we don''t want to respect you as commander-in-chief. But please promise us one more thing. "


    He Xi nodded with a big smile: "don''t worry, one day, I will let the Feng family pay their blood debts, and let them fall into the endless hell to repay their debts. And this day will never be far away! "


    Chen Guang closed his eyes. This time, without hesitation, he knelt down on one knee in front of Hexi and kowtowed: "Chen Guang, deputy general of Chen Zhenwei army, is willing to respect the order of the young master. From then on, the young master will be the only master of our Zhenwei army!"


    When Chen Guang knelt down, the remaining generals of Zhenwei army hesitated and knelt down one after another, shouting in unison.


    "May I honor your order!"


    The voice of a whole hundred thousand people is uniform, which is the real shaking of the earth, the shaking of the sky and the shaking of the earth!


    Even the birds and animals on the dragon and Tiger Mountain were startled and rushed to the sky one after another.


    Once again the roar sounded, more neat than the last time, more shocking.


    "May you honor the order of the young master --"


    The white tiger looked at the scene in a daze, and murmured: "my mother, the princess is so powerful, I want to shout the majesty of the princess!"


    Xuanwu couldn''t help but squint. The young woman in disguise was standing at the head of the ten thousand guards. She looked calm, her eyes were clear and persistent, and her body seemed to be shining, and it seemed that she wanted to gather all the beauties in the world.


    Such a woman, will be the master''s wife, their princess!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Xuanwu''s eyes twinkled with bright light, and he suddenly looked forward to the future of Hades.


    But CAI Jie and Feng''s bodyguard on one side, their mood can''t be described by shock and fear.


    CAI Jie heard from the white tiger that Zhenwei army belonged to their princess.


    He knew who the beautiful young man was long ago.


    That is the rising star of Yanjing city in the past six months, young doctor Xi Yue.


    He appeared out of thin air a few months ago and suddenly came into everyone''s sight.


    In the beginning, he was only a young doctor who could connect the meridians. Later, he got the inheritance of Zijin hall in fenglongyu and solved the strange poison of blood intoxication. Later, Shengde hall and the best pills became famous in the mainland. In the brokenhead mountain, he oppressed the Phoenix family and made friends with the Shen family. Now, it has completely subdued 100000 Zhenwei troops.


    Such a brilliant young man, white tiger called her Princess, so she is a woman disguised as a man? What''s more, will she marry into the underworld palace and become Nangong Yu''s help?


    Who is this person and what is his origin?


    CAI Jie thinks like this, suddenly his face becomes more ugly.


    He suddenly found that it was from the appearance of Xi Yue that the Phoenix family began to fall step by step, and it became more and more difficult step by step.


    Is Xi Yue the killer of Feng family?


    Is it true that the Phoenix family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, will be doomed because of such a yellow haired girl?


    Thinking of this, CAI Jie''s body could not help shaking.


    At this time, Ouyang haoxuan has also slowly walked towards CAI Jie.


    With Ouyang haoxuan''s dark, smiling eyes, CAI Jie suddenly remembers the fate of sun Mingyuan. No Don''t forget that sun Mingyuan can''t make a sound now, but his body is still burning, and his aura hasn''t stopped churning, which means that he Still alive, alive, suffering from the fire.


    CAI Jie''s face showed a frightened expression. Without thinking about it, he grabbed a flying sword and wiped it towards his neck.


    It''s better for him to die now than to suffer the hell like torture like sun Mingyuan did.


    Ouyang haoxuan sneered, and dozens of fireballs and missiles with big nails came out of his hands.


    Those fireballs aimed at CAI Jie and others'' wrists. They accurately penetrated their wrists and burned their bones.


    CAI Jie let out a scream, and his flying sword fell to the ground. He could not use it any more.


    Seeing Ouyang haoxuan step by step, CAI Jie''s face was full of panic and despair. He murmured: "kill me Just kill me Please... "


    The red lotus sword in Ouyang haoxuan''s hand was raised, and the red flame spread over it, jumping gently.


    His mouth was still wearing a shallow smile, and his voice was warm. "My parents begged you that day, and my parents hoped to die happily, but you didn''t give them this opportunity. Now, why should I bypass you? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the red lotus sword turned into several sword lights and flew out.


    In a moment, the flame engulfed the bodies of more than 30 people, and let the wailing sound rise again at the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain.


    Ouyang haoxuan takes back the red lotus sword. Instead of looking at more than 30 people, he turns back to Hexi.


    Fengjia, fengyunjing Don''t worry. His revenge has just begun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    In the battle of Longhushan, Zhenwei army became the private army of Hexi, and the horn of tieqilin''s imperial guard also sounded everywhere in Yanjing city.


    The army in black uniform, uniform and well-trained, shuttled through Yanjing city. The purpose was to clean up all the Feng family''s forces in Yanjing city and pull out their strongholds one by one.


    At this time, the Zhenwei army had been transferred to the secret place of fenglongyu by Hexi.


    The range of the secret place of fenglongyu is extremely wide, otherwise it would not have been able to accommodate countless warriors to explore and find treasure in it.


    Although there are more than one hundred thousand powerful troops, it''s just a small corner to enter the Dragon territory.


    What he River arranged for them is the ice and snow area. Most of the land in the ice and snow area is covered by ice and snow, but it is not without a place to live.


    In the middle of the ice and snow area, there is an area where a huge ancient tree is planted. Where the roots of ancient trees spread, hundreds of kilometers of land is also beautiful and the climate is pleasant.


    But outside the ancient trees, there is ice and snow. With the temperature of dozens of degrees below zero, ordinary people can freeze to death in this ice and snow for half an hour.


    Just as Xi San was shocked and unbelievable when they saw fenglongyu, Chen Guang and the 100000 Zhenwei soldiers were in a state of stagnation, aphasia and confusion after they were brought into fenglongyu.


    Feeling the rich aura here, as well as the spirit grass and fruit within reach, many soldiers can''t help pulling their own skin.


    Does it hurt? Does it hurt?


    How painful! Isn''t it a dream? But where did Jinling come from? If so, shouldn''t it have been divided up by the major departments long ago?


    Chen Guang has always been a self-sufficient man, but when he stepped on the soft grass, he felt almost the spirit power surging in, and still could not help looking at the river with trembling: "young master, we Can we really live here? "


    He Xi waved his hand and said, "this is the most suitable place for you to train and live. You can build your own houses here in the future. You can go to the green wood realm through the transmission array beside the ancient wood to get what you need. If you don''t have one here, you can find the lads in qingmujing, and they will do it for you. "


    Chen Guang opened his mouth for a long time, but he couldn''t speak.


    Although these soldiers with ordinary knowledge know that a secret place of dragon kingdom was opened a few months ago, no one knows what the secret place looks like. Of course, they don''t know that they are in the famous secret place of dragon kingdom.


    If you know, I''m afraid they''ll have to sit still, and they won''t be able to sleep for several excited nights.


    He Xi took out a few jade slips and handed them to Chen Guang. He said in a deep voice, "there are two sets of relatively simple cultivation techniques and a set of battlefield array. The techniques are all created with the array. They are not powerful in themselves. But if they eventually evolve into an array, they will become a big weapon that can catch and kill those who are under the golden elixir period."


    Chen Guang took the jade slips with trembling hands and took a look in them. He found that all the skills in them were written "unknown skills 1 and 2", but the array had a name, which was called "seven star kill array".


    The so-called seven stars naturally need at least seven people, or multiples of seven people, to form an array.


    And these seven people all practice the same skill. Once they form an array, they can exert ten times more power than ordinary strength.


    If the array of seven people is changed into seven seven seven forty-nine people, even those who are in pulse period can be easily strangled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Chen Guang took a cool breath. Is this array too powerful? Moreover, the formation process is so simple that it is the most suitable array in the battlefield.


    He Xi is very dissatisfied with [Seven Star blocking array]. There is no other reason. His power is too weak. She has made up for the maximum number of seven people in the array. She is just a person who can strangle the martial arts of Ningmai period. For the world where her opponents are all in Jindan period, it''s just like chicken ribs.


    But this [seven star killing array] is recorded in old man Xumi''s record of all things. Hexi let Nangong Yu see it, and he didn''t know how to improve it. He just said that this array seems simple, but it hides some forces that don''t belong to the world of Miluo, which can''t be easily changed.


    However, this array is useless for Hexi and his friends, but it is very useful for Zhenwei army.


    This is because this array has very low requirements for the cultivation of martial arts practitioners, and the matching several attribute skills are also very simple.


    Chen Guang''s hands trembled even more when he took some jade slips. He put them away as if he were a treasure, and bowed to the head of Hexi.


    "It''s the greatest luck for our Zhenwei army to be subordinate to the young master after losing general Ouyang!"


    I don''t know how excited Chen Guang would feel if he knew that the jade slips he had collected were something their master and commander-in-chief didn''t like at all.


    However, thinking of the fact that there are still many ordinary people in his army who are unable to practice Kung Fu, Chen Guang can''t help but raise this question.


    He Xi shook his head and said, "the so-called ordinary people can''t practice Kung Fu. It''s just that the spiritual roots are too complicated to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. After a while, you count the quantity and go to Xi San to get the second grade Yijin pill. You only need to take one Yijin pill and soak it in medicine for a few days. Naturally, you can start to draw Qi into your body. "


    "What What This time, Chen Guang was not shocked, but shocked. "Ordinary people can cultivate immortals. How is that possible? What is yijindan? "


    The Zhenwei army is stationed outside the city all the year round and has little contact with people. Besides Ouyang''s family, they don''t know much about it.


    His exclamation startled all the soldiers who shocked the Wei army. When Chen Guang''s words were heard clearly, those ordinary people who could not practice immediately felt ecstatic, and even did not believe their ears.


    He Xi waved his hand and said, "don''t get excited. You only have two adjustment time. In two months, those who could practice the seven star block array''s matching skills will practice at least the first level. Those who can''t practice should be able to draw Qi into the body. In two months, you are going to enter the ice and snow and begin to be tested. "


    "I will ask Xi Jia to supervise your training. Only after you have passed the test I set, can you rest or leave here to visit your family. If most people can''t survive... "


    He Xi''s mouth outlines a gloomy smile, "I don''t think you want to try the double punishment of ice and fire!"


    Although I don''t know what the ghost is, most people still shiver.


    However, compared with the unknown test, we can''t help tears when we look at the fairyland like environment around us.


    A soldier couldn''t help coming forward and asked Hexi carefully, "young master, I Can I bring my family to live here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    At the end of the question, he blushed and waved his hand in shame: "it doesn''t matter if I can''t, I''m sorry, I''m too greedy!"


    Who knows, he River is resolute way: "can. If you want to bring your family in, report to Xi San. If your family is in poor health and want to practice, report to Xi San and get yijindan. In addition to my own yijindan, I''ll give each of you an extra share. "


    "But before you come in, you should make a soul vow not to reveal this place, not to disclose everything about it, including yijindan, and not to bring outsiders in at will. Your family also need to go through this process. Once the secret is leaked, they will be devastated! "


    "Ah Although the soldier asked, he didn''t expect to get such a result at all. At this time, Wen Yan first froze, and then his eyes became red.


    He fell on his knees respectfully and knocked his head heavily towards the river. Then he choked and said, "young master, no matter what you ask me to do, if I frown, I will Just jump down from the glacier you just passed! "


    The glacier mentioned by Wang Xiaowu is a place similar to a cliff in the ice and snow area. It''s deep and can''t see the bottom. If it falls down, it will die even in the Jindan period.


    Wang Xiaowu''s words immediately made the other soldiers laugh, patted him on the shoulder and said sarcastically, "what kind of oath are you taking? Shouldn''t you say that if you betray your son, you''ll have to die?"


    "What the hell is jumping off a glacier?"


    "Ah! If my parents knew that they could live in such a fairyland, they would cry excitedly! "


    "I really hate why I didn''t meet you earlier, so my parents would still be alive, but fortunately, I still have a sister, and her talent is good. After eating yijindan, she will have great prospects!"


    "I still feel like I''m dreaming. Can I really live here? Not only can I live by myself, but also can I take my brother over to live with me? "


    "From then on, you will be our master. We must follow the will of the general and be loyal to him. If anyone dares to betray us, we will never forgive them! "


    "Yes! Be loyal to you! If you betray me, I will never forgive you! "


    A group of people from the excited discussion into a more excited slogan.


    When He Xi came out of the ice and snow, he felt that he was being quarreled by them.


    100000 people or something, it''s too much trouble!


    What''s more, we need to find a way to equip weapons, horses and other mobile tools for 100000 people''s rations.


    Alas, how much crystal and how much is it?


    Thinking of the first batch of food rations and clothes to be provided, Hexi is even more headache. With so many mouths open, can''t they eat the fierce animal meat in fenglongyu? What''s the difference between that and sitting idle? Even the prosperity of fenglongyu can''t hold it!


    He River is depressed, suddenly the body is pushed into a warm and familiar embrace.


    Nangong Yu''s low magnetic voice rang in his ear, "what are you thinking? So unhappy? I can hang a gourd with my little mouth. "


    Slightly with thin cocoon of slender fingers across her lips, bring her shudder.


    He Xi blushed, pushed his fingers away, and then told him his troubles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "what''s the trouble? I have a way to help you out. "


    He Xi picks eyebrow to look at him, always feel this guy says certainly can''t be normal way, can''t help squinting an eye way: "you talk about first."


    Nangong Yu loves her so much. She pinches her little nose and whispers: "as long as you marry me, I will give you my dowry. Naturally, Xi''er, you will have crystal stones to support these people. I promise you that even if you have ten Zhenwei soldiers for hundreds of years, the bride price will not be a problem. "


    Hexi was stunned at first. He felt the warm breath of a man spraying on his sensitive earlobe and neck. His face turned redder. He pushed him away and said: "don''t make trouble! I''m going to get down to business with you


    Nangong Yu looks at her innocently, "what I''m talking to Xi''er is business!"


    As he said this, he slowly grasped Hexi''s hand and pressed it on his chest. Once again, in a very solemn and earnest voice, he asked, "Xier, when are you going to marry me?"


    He Xi blushed and wanted to take back his hand. His voice was like a mosquito. "Talk about things well. Why do you say that again?"


    Nangong Yu but where is willing to let her hand pull back, light voice way: "I have already proposed to kiss, and that day you also have no objection."


    He Xi quickly shook his head, "that''s just to deal with the people of Nalan family, how can we calculate..."


    "Why not?" Nangong Yu''s wrist turned, a red Geng tie appeared in his hand, "you see, I''ve got the Geng tie of Xi''er. Does Xi''er want to go back? "


    See he river red face don''t speak, Nangong Yu hold her chin, force her to look up to his eyes, voice low and hoarse, with the usual will never have some loss and uneasiness, "river son, you still don''t believe me, don''t like me enough, right? So you go back and don''t want to marry me? "


    Nangong Yu also knows that it''s too fast to marry Xi''er now. He knows that the little girl is very defensive, independent and has a slow feeling for people.


    So, it''s better to take your time, spoil her little by little, take care of her, let her get used to herself, and never leave her.


    But today, seeing the performance of Hexi at the foot of Longhu Mountain, seeing the fanatical worship of Zhenwei soldiers, and seeing the tacit interaction between Ouyang haoxuan and her, Nangong Yu suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    The girl in front of her is so dazzling, so outstanding, and her light will be more and more invisible. If one day, everyone knows her good, will someone take Xi''er from him?


    Hexi also feels Nangong Yu''s uneasiness, even sad. She doesn''t know why Nangong Yu suddenly feels uneasy, but his emotion still infects her and makes her feel sad.


    She stretched out her hand to embrace Nangong Yu and said in a soft voice: "I didn''t regret it. Nangong Yu, for me, has been recognized as a lifetime. If you don''t leave me, I won''t give up."


    "It''s just that it''s really not the right time now. Xiaochi''s illness is not good. There are many hidden dangers in my life experience. The Phoenix family and the doctor''s association are eyeing in the dark. I just..."


    Nangong Yu said in Hexi that if you don''t leave me, you will not abandon me. When you say that, you are already in full bloom. What worries and what losses are thrown out of the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    He didn''t wait for He Xi to finish his speech, so he took the person into his arms, and then he kissed her lips and whispered, "don''t say any more, I''ll wait for you!"


    He River a Leng, she doesn''t understand this South Temple Yu''s mood how with June day child face same, say to change to change!


    But Nangong Yu''s adamant that I''m waiting for you still makes her feel moved and feel the happiness of being spoiled by others.


    She gently grasped Nangong Yu''s broad palm in her hand, drew the lines of his palm with her slender fingertips, and said in a low voice: "Nangong Yu, thank you, thank you for your unconditional tolerance. You have been guarding me since we met..."


    Before the words were finished, the red lips were blocked by the hot, wet and warm breathing.


    When the kiss was over, He Xi was already paralyzed, only breathing.


    She grabbed Nangong Yu''s skirt and heard his low voice whispering in her ear, "Xi''er, you never need to say thank you to me..."


    Hexi is feeling warm in his heart, but listening to Nangong Yu continue to use more hoarse, full of emotion ~ desire voice: "as long as you marry over, can completely feed me enough! Because I really have to endure too hard! "


    "Get out of here!" He Xi kicked him open, his face was covered with clouds, and every inch of his skin was as if burning.


    This man, really dare to say anything, more and more shameless!


    Regardless of the resistance of Hexi, Nangong Yu holds his soft body back in his arms. They are about to be gentle for a while, when Hexi suddenly senses that a stranger has entered the Fenglong area.


    She looked at Nangong Yu: "it seems that Xuanwu came in. He should have something to look for you."


    With that, the divine sense of Hexi touched the control space, and the two men came to the green wood realm in an instant.


    Xuanwu is still marveling at the magic of the secret place of fenglongyu, and the princess of her own has collected the secret place of fenglongyu, and she sees nangongyu and Hexi appear in front of her.


    He quickly bowed and said, "I''ll see you, my Lord and my concubine!"


    Nangong Yu opened the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Back to the master!" Xuanwu stood up and said, "something really happened. In the past few days, his subordinates led tie Qilin''s Imperial Guard to check most of the Feng family''s strongholds in Yanjing city. The Feng family''s people had to flee to death, and they basically had no ability to resist."


    Xuanwu said after a pause: "because jishengtang is also the secret property of the Phoenix family, and Changsheng, the fourth grade doctor in jishengtang, is one of the Heisha''s people, so his subordinates ordered others to release the other doctors and boys in jishengtang and the five sense organs of the Phoenix family, and ordered people to arrest Changsheng."


    South Temple Yu picked to pick eyebrow, "by that often win to run?"


    Xuanwu shook his head. "Changsheng was found in the cellar in the backyard of jishengtang, but There was a riot in the jishengtang. "


    "Riot?"


    "Yes, riot! And almost 30% of the warriors in Yanjing City, especially those from the aristocratic family, are involved. "


    As soon as Xuanwu said this, Nangong Yu and Hexi all showed a surprised expression, "thirty percent of wuzhe? What''s going on


    Xuanwu didn''t dare to neglect, but quickly said what had just happened in a quick and simple language.


    But he is still waiting for the princess to come to the rescue!


    It turns out that at the beginning, when tie Qilin rushed into jishengtang, he did not find Chang Sheng.


    Doctor Tang and other boys in jishengtang were also tied up and left in the corner, shivering and full of despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Just at this time, Xi San came to Shengde hall and passed by. Seeing the scene, he immediately came up and said to the leader of tie Qilin''s team: "Captain Lin, to tell you the truth, although Doctor Tang and these guys work in Jisheng hall, they are not from the Feng family. They are just hired by the Feng family. They don''t know anything. They usually take care of our Shengde hall."


    The team leader surnamed Lin inherited tie Qilin''s usual cold face character. Wen Yan''s face did not change, but he was respectful to Xi San.


    No one among them does not know that the owner of Shengde hall is their future Princess. How can her confidants offend easily? At that time, even if the princess is not angry, the master will have to skin them!


    Team leader Lin immediately ordered them to release Doctor Tang and the group of young men.


    As soon as Dr. Tang was free, he immediately fell down on his knees in tears in front of Xi San, "shopkeeper Xi, I really don''t know how to repay you for saving your life..."


    The boys of jishengtang also knelt down to Xi San. One of them used to be a medicine boy of Shengde hall. At this time, he couldn''t lift his face with shame. He wiped his tears and cried, "shopkeeper Xi, I abandoned Shengde hall that day. You are willing to save me, your great kindness..."


    Xi San laughed and said, "it''s just a little help. What kind of kindness is it? What''s more, you''re not from the Phoenix family. I''m telling you the truth. How can you be regarded as a great kindness? But if you really want to thank me, why don''t you all come to work in our church? Our branches all over Shengde hall are opening one after another. Now what we lack most is experienced people like you. Especially Dr. Tang, if you have to go to the town branch, it''s really the blessing of our Shengde hall! "


    Doctor Tang and Xiaosi look at each other and see the ecstasy in each other''s eyes!


    Today''s Shengde hall is not the same as it used to be, but everyone wants to get into it and get some light. It''s said that people working in it, including the lowest laborers, can get top quality pills.


    Now they have been invited to work in Shengde hall by Xi San. How can they not burst into tears?


    Doctor Tang and these guys nodded repeatedly, indicating that they were willing to accept more than ten thousand things. Now they are all overjoyed because of their sorrow and despair.


    Doctor Tang thought of something at this time. He turned to captain Nalin and said: "this Captain, you come to jishengtang, don''t you Do you want to find doctor Chang Shengchang


    Captain Lin''s eyes brightened and nodded, "do you know where he is?"


    Doctor Tang pondered for a moment and said, "doctor Chang was still in the Jisheng hall a few days ago, and I didn''t see him leave. I guess he should still be here. In addition, there is a hidden cellar among the flowers in the backyard of jishengtang. It seems that the former owner left it behind. I guess doctor Chang will hide there! "


    Team leader Lin was overjoyed and immediately asked people to search. Sure enough, after a while, several iron Qilin soldiers came with Chang Sheng, who was in a mess.


    Chang Sheng''s face is full of panic at this time, which has the arrogance and nobility of doctor Sipin at the beginning.


    The soldier threw him in front of Captain Lin, his face bumped into the handle of the long knife in captain Lin''s hand, and he was scared and trembled: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I am a doctor of Sipin. I have saved many lives. The Medical Association has issued an order that all doctors who have saved people have the right of exemption from death You can''t kill me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Captain Lin sneered and said coldly, "Chang Sheng, you said you saved many lives. Can you tell me how many lives you killed when you were with Heisha? It is the greatest sin for an unscrupulous doctor like you to let you live in this world! "


    Said, a long knife row, the tip of the knife against his neck across.


    Chang Sheng instinctively faded back, but he still felt a pain in his throat, and his hair fell down. He was so scared that he lost his color and screamed: "ah ah! I''m dying! My head has been cut off


    However, in fact, his throat was cut and his hair was cut off. He was so scared that he couldn''t tell whether he was alive or dead. He just screamed loudly and even came to take excrement and urine.


    Looking at this scene, Xi San and Doctor Tang can''t help laughing.


    When Chang Sheng heard the laughter, he realized that his head was still there. He was full of shame, and then he looked at the long knife raised again in captain Lin''s hand in despair and fear.


    Just when he thought he was dead, there was a sudden commotion outside the Jisheng hall.


    Then, a man with hair on his head rushed in, shouting meaninglessly in his mouth. His feet were disordered and his movements were crazy, but his strength was frightening.


    The soldiers of tie Qilin wanted to stop him, but he whipped him away for several meters.


    As soon as the man rushed in, people felt a strange smell mixed with blood.


    It''s a fragrance, but it makes people feel nauseous when smelling it in the nose, and even irritated when scratching the heart and lungs.


    Xi San was more shocked than others. He always felt that he seemed to have smelled the smell somewhere.


    He couldn''t help looking at the visitors, which made him even more surprised.


    Since running the Shengde hall, Xi San has known many dignified people in Yanjing City, especially the children of several aristocratic families. He can recognize most of them.


    Many of these people tried to make up with him, hoping to buy the best pills, but he refused.


    In front of him, Xi San recognized that he was a direct descendant of Huangfu''s family, Huangfu Ming.


    Huangfu Ming is only 25 years old this year, but he is already a middle-level cultivation in the pulse period. In Huangfu''s family, he is known as a child of genius.


    However, his cultivation stagnated for some reason three years ago, and stayed in the early stage of coagulation without any growth.


    This situation lasted until Huang fuming bought a second-class Yijin pill from Shengde hall. Then his stagnant cultivation suddenly broke through to the middle stage.


    Huangfuming was overjoyed. From then on, he went to Shengde hall every day to buy the best Yijin pill. But the quantity of the best pills sold in Shengde hall was very small, let alone the most precious Yijin pill.


    So after waiting for a month, Huang fuming still couldn''t wait for the best Yijin pill, and finally became angry.


    Xi San still remembers that when he last appeared, he said with a sneer, "do you think that only your Shengde hall family sells pills for promotion and cultivation? Tell you, the young master has got a better pill than Yijin pill. When the young master breaks through the golden elixir period, he will tear down your holy virtue hall! "


    Xi San had been used to the cruel words of such people for a long time, and didn''t pay attention to Huang fuming''s words at all.


    Who knows that after a month''s absence and seeing huangfuming again, he has turned into such a person without a ghost?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    In front of this crazy man with loose hair, sunken cheeks and turbid eyes, where is the shadow of the elite son of Huangfu family?


    Why did huangfuming become like this?


    Huang fuming rushed into the jishengtang madly. He was so powerful that he couldn''t control his behavior.


    But when he saw Chang Sheng, his turbid eyes suddenly burst into a frenzy. The whole person rushed over like an arrow, "doctor Chang, give me cold food pill, please! Give me cold food Dan


    Cold food pill?!


    Xi San suddenly realized, and finally remembered the sweet and disgusting fragrance. He thought why he was familiar with it!


    At the beginning, Gu Youlan, Gu Liufeng''s mother, had sent out such fragrance when she was still receiving treatment from the young lady.


    And I heard that Gu Liufeng''s mother was crazy and addicted that day because she took too many cold food pills.


    At this time, the soldiers of tie Qilin didn''t react and didn''t know what cold food Dan was.


    But Chang Sheng felt that he saw the hope of life.


    With a ferocious smile on his face, he said in a loud voice, "yes! yes! Hanshi Dan, only I have Hanshi Dan! If you want cold food, Dan can only ask me, ha ha ha


    Huang fuming crawled at Chang Sheng''s feet and pulled his trouser legs tightly. He had no dignity of his family''s children. He kept whispering, "doctor Chang, please, give me the cold food pill. Give me the cold food pill quickly! I really can''t stand it! "


    As he said it, he scratched his neck and heart crazily. His clothes were scratched and his flesh and blood were scratched, but he seemed to be in agony.


    Chang Sheng Lian said: "Hanshi Dan is not here, you You help me out quickly, I''ll take you to get cold food Dan. "


    "Good! Good! As long as you give me cold food Dan, you can let me do anything! "


    Huangfuming stands up abruptly, grabs Changsheng and rushes out.


    Captain Lin, where would they let Chang Sheng escape, soon ordered people to restrain Huang fuming and tie him up firmly.


    It''s just that Huang Fu Ming''s strength is really great, and he''s totally irrational in fighting.


    Chang Sheng was caught by tie Qilin again, and he saw that Huangfu Ming also fell into their hands. He was so frightened that he cried out in horror, "you can''t kill me! Hanshi Dan, do you know what it is? All the rich and powerful people in Yanjing city have taken it! "


    "As long as they take Hanshi pill, they will become addicted. If they leave Hanshi pill, they will become crazy, irrational and aggressive like this person. If they don''t have Hanshi pill for a long time, they will die! If you kill me, you will also kill these people. The elders of the disciples of those aristocratic families will not let you go! "


    Once the words came out, people who were just watching the scene were shocked.


    Among them, there are many people who have taken cold food pill. At this time, hearing Chang Sheng''s words, they are shocked and angry.


    Just when Huangfu Ming rushed in with cold food pill, they already had an unknown premonition.


    But I still wonder if huangfuming''s practice has gone wrong, which has nothing to do with pills. But now they are disillusioned by the constant victory.


    Someone could not help but step forward, grabbed Changsheng''s collar and said in a fierce voice, "what do you mean by that? What do you mean Dan will die without cold food? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Chang Sheng''s face turned purple and his eyes were full of panic. "You You can''t kill me, kill me You will become the same as Huang fuming, and you will die! "


    The man threw off Chang Sheng and roared, "you make it clear to me!"


    Chang Sheng coughed a few times. Seeing that these people didn''t dare to kill him, he suddenly became more confident.


    He said with a smile: "this cold food pill was carefully cultivated by our Feng family. It took all kinds of rare medicinal materials to refine it. As long as you have taken Hanshi pill, you can''t live without it all your life. Don''t you people who have taken Hanshi pill find that after taking Hanshi pill every time, you have to take it more than half a month, otherwise you will feel uneasy and anxious... "


    "Once you don''t take it for more than half a month, you will fall into a frenzy and want to dig out more of your flesh and blood. In order to take cold food pill again, even if you are a pig or a dog, you will not hesitate to kneel down and beg me. If you don''t take cold food pills for more than a month, you''ll die of oil exhaustion. "


    Speaking of the end, Chang Sheng''s face was full of a sinister smile. "From the day you took cold food pill, you have become puppets of the Phoenix family. Either you will be loyal to our Phoenix family to the death, or you can only live worse than death! Ha ha ha... "


    Changsheng''s laughter still reverberated in the room, and the crowd around had all been very ugly and silent.


    Their hearts are full of fear, looking at Changsheng''s eyes full of fear and resentment, hate can''t tear him to pieces.


    But no one has the courage to really tear up Changsheng, because their lives are in the hands of this despicable man.


    At the earliest time, the pills of Yanjing city were spread from Murong mansion.


    At that time, in order to expand the sales of Hanshi pills, Murong government even promoted the sales for a period of time, providing Hanshi pills free of charge to the military.


    At the beginning, Hanshi pill can expand meridians and increase spiritual power, so it can make people feel that their cultivation has improved in a short time.


    After tasting the sweetness, the martial arts began to compete to buy pills, especially the elite children of the aristocratic family. They could afford the cost of pills, and they were eager to improve their strength. After discovering the effect of Hanshi pills, they naturally went crazy to buy pills.


    And those who got free gifts, after taking cold food pill for a period of time, can not afford the expensive price of cold food pill, can only regret to give up.


    But after giving up cold food pill, they found something terrible happened.


    Their bodies are extremely eager for cold food pill, unable to practice, unable to think, all over the body sad to want to explode.


    They had to cry to the Murong family, imploring the Murong family to give them cold Dan.


    These low-level warriors lost sight later. They either became martyrs loyal to the Phoenix family, or died in an unknown place because of their resistance.


    In this way, no one knows the true effect of Hanshi pill.


    This situation continued until the collapse of the Murong family, and the cold food pills supplied to the soldiers in Yanjing city also disappeared.


    The cold food pill disappears. Of course, people who used to take pills in Yanjing city have symptoms of addiction, such as irritability, anxiety, retrogression of cultivation and hot temper Just as they searched the streets for cold food Dan, they finally found jishengtang.


    After jishengtang was opened again, it began to sell cold food pills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Moreover, this kind of cold food pill is more effective than the cold food pill once sold by Murong family, and it will be addictive if you take it only once. At the beginning, the effect of expanding tendons was more significant, which is why huangfuming''s aristocratic children felt that Hanshi pill could be compared with the best Yijin pill.


    After all, Hanshi Dan they can buy unlimited, and Yijin Dan, they lined up for a month, are not necessarily able to buy.


    When the whole Jisheng hall was silent, Xi San quietly went to captain Lin and whispered a few words to him.


    Captain Lin''s face showed a surprised expression, "manager Xi, what you said is true?"


    Xi San smiles triumphantly, "you just pass on the message."


    Captain Lin nodded, and immediately recruited a soldier of iron Qilin to take what happened here and Xi San''s words to Xuanwu.


    In order to be on the safe side, he also carved a message jade Jane and sent out the simple meaning.


    At this time, Huang fuming, who had been pressed on the ground by tie Qilin, suddenly convulsed violently.


    "Ah!! Give me cold food pill, give me cold food pill! I really can''t stand it! "


    He broke away the rope that bound him, and then began to scratch himself crazily. He even put his arm to his mouth and bit off his flesh and blood.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene.


    Only the expression on Chang Sheng''s face became more and more proud and unbridled.


    He said with a sneer: "his condition is already the third stage of the attack of Hanshi pill. If he doesn''t take any more pills, in three days at most, his spiritual power will be exhausted, his vitality will burn out, and finally he will become a corpse. If you want to keep him alive, you''d better let me go. Only I can get cold food Dan... "


    Before Chang Sheng finished, a gray haired old man strode forward, pulled up Chang Sheng''s collar and roared, "what did you say just now? How dare you say my son will die? "


    The onlookers recognized at a glance that the old man was huangfucheng, one of the three most highly cultivated senior elders in the golden elixir period of the Huangfu family. He was also the father of huangfuming.


    Huangfucheng was in the process of closing the door to the golden elixir, when he heard that his only son had an accident and rushed to check.


    Who knows, his son, who used to make him proud, was only missing for a month, but now he has become such a ghost.


    Moreover, Chang Sheng even said that his son would not live for three days!


    This is his only son. He has such a good talent. It''s the hope of his Huangfu family. How can he allow his precious son to tear it off?


    Chang Sheng was caught by the neck again, his eyes full of fear, trembling: "no! no As long as he takes cold food pill again, he won''t die! And I will continue to work hard. What I said is true


    Huang Fucheng squeezed his throat and said harshly, "then you''d better take out the cold food pill! If my son dies, I''ll skin you and bury him with me! "


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me Chang Sheng exclaimed in horror, "the Hanshi pill is gone. Tie Qilin has sealed the gate of the city. We Fengs can''t get out. I can''t get the raw materials for Hanshi pill at all. But I I know Dan Fang and how to make cold food Dan. As long as you save my life and let me out of the city, I When I get the materials from Feng''s stronghold, I can refine the cold food pill for master Huangfu! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Huangfucheng''s strength suddenly tightened, "are you cheating me?"


    "No, no! I don''t dare to cheat you, master Huangfu. Spare your life! Spare my life Chang Sheng''s face was full of tears and tears. "If you kill me, master Huangfu won''t be saved! Only I can get the Hanshi pill. Master Huangfu will die without Hanshi pill You can''t kill me! You must not kill me


    Huangfucheng stayed for a moment, and finally let go of Chang Sheng''s hand.


    As soon as Chang Sheng fell to the ground, he coughed, but a smile of contentment appeared on his face.


    He covered his neck and said with a smile, "master Huangfu, if you want to save master Huangfu, you''d better help me out as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer the delay, the more serious master Huangfu''s condition will be. At that time, even if he takes the cold food pill and recovers, his cultivation will not return to the peak. "


    Huangfucheng glared at him fiercely, and his eyes looked resentful as if they were going to tear him to pieces.


    He heard about his son huangfuming taking cold food pill before he closed the door. At that time, his son was in high spirits and said that he had finally found a pill comparable to the best Yijin pill. He also said that he must break through the later stage of blood coagulation.


    At that time, he was also happy for his son and proud of his son. Who would have thought that only a month later, his son turned out to be like this.


    Feng family and jishengtang sell such harmful things. He wants to cramp Changsheng''s skin.


    However, if Chang Sheng died, his son would also die, which he would never tolerate.


    Huangfucheng slowly loosened his clenched fists and clenched them again. After a long hesitation, he finally pleaded with Captain Lin: "Captain Lin, please forgive me for my life and let him provide cold food pills for my son. I know it''s too much to ask, but I only have this son. Please look at my Huangfu family''s face... "


    Huang Fucheng said later that his voice was a little hoarse, with shame and embarrassment.


    At the beginning of huangfucheng, the people who took cold food pill in the crowd immediately knelt down and begged to tie Qilin''s generals.


    As soon as they thought that they would become Huang fuming, they felt full of fear, despair and fear. They just wanted to let Chang Sheng live and provide cold food for themselves.


    As for the cold food pill, there is no antidote. They can only take it all the time. They can''t give up at all. What should they do after taking it once? They have no way to think about it.


    Captain Lin frowned, and the situation in front of him was very difficult.


    There are more and more people around the jishengtang, and some people who have taken cold food pill rush to come and beg for help from captain Lin.


    Although captain Lin realized that things were not good, it was impossible for him to let Chang Sheng go.


    "Military orders must not be violated!" Captain Lin said coldly, "Chang Sheng has committed a terrible crime with his medical skills. If you let him go, more people will be killed in the future. I can''t let him go by the order of Hades


    Huang Fucheng immediately said angrily, "Captain Lin, what do you mean? Don''t you even sell me this face? Where is your Highness the underworld? I''ll talk to him myself! "


    Captain Lin shook his head firmly, "I don''t know where your highness is, but we are ordered to act. We can''t let Chang Sheng go!"


    "I can''t let Chang Sheng go. Do you want me to watch my son die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Huangfucheng roared, and he had already used the power of the golden elixir period.


    Captain Lin was just in the period of pulse coagulation, and his face turned pale immediately.


    And those in the crowd who had also taken cold food pill rushed out in a panic when they saw someone coming out.


    Some people rush to untie Chang Sheng''s rope, while others push and block tie Qilin''s guard.


    They yelled, "only when Changsheng is alive can we get cold food Dan!"


    "I don''t want to die like huangfucheng. Changsheng, give me the antidote quickly!"


    "Even the underworld can''t let us die. Let Chang Sheng go and let him give us cold food pills!"


    Captain Lin''s face is more and more ugly, and huangfucheng is releasing his powerful pressure.


    But at this time, tie Qilin''s strong quality is reflected.


    But he looked very calm, including all the soldiers in his small group.


    Seeing the crowd rushing forward, Captain Lin slashed the sword in his hand and said calmly: "who dares to move, there is no amnesty to kill!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sharp killing intention on the long knife mixed with the strong smell of blood suddenly diffused.


    That''s what soldiers who have been in battle for a long time can have. It''s the bloody spirit of Luocha accumulated after killing tens of millions of people. It''s a momentum that people who only rely on Cultivation and martial arts to improve themselves behind closed doors can''t understand.


    Just this kind of breath sent out, let the people present in a moment silent, even huangfucheng are a little stunned.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Xi San quickly stepped forward and said, "everyone, I''m Xi San, the manager of Shengde hall. Please listen to me. I know that you are very afraid of the attack of cold food Pill on yourself, but do you know how many people will be killed in the future when Chang Shengfang returns to the mountain? "


    "What''s more, Chang Sheng said he would give you cold food Dan. Do you believe he will? Even if I give it, can I detoxify you all at once? If not, what are you going to do in the future? Is it crawling on the ground and praying to Changsheng like a dog? "


    Xi San''s words soon made people hesitant.


    They don''t want to be crazy or die, but it''s not a good thing to pray for Chang Sheng to be controlled by him all his life?


    Chang Sheng found that the people who just helped him were full of hatred and malice.


    His face became very ugly. He gave Xi San a hard look and said with a sneer, "Xi San, you have said so much. Do you have pills in your holy virtue hall that can relieve cold food? If not, do you mean to make these warriors do nothing and wait to die? "


    When it comes to death, these faces show fear again.


    Chang Sheng was more convinced of the selfishness and fear of death of these people, but he pretended to be distressed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t listen to tie Qilin and Xi San. They want to stop you from saving me just to make you die miserably? It''s just their alarmist talk about what I''m going to do harm to people. "


    "I tell you, as long as you take cold food pill all the time, it''s not harmful to human body. On the contrary, it will help you improve your cultivation. As long as you help me out, no matter who, I will provide unlimited cold pill, let you take it. And as long as you can break through the Yuanying period, you can get rid of the effect of Hanshi pill. At that time, you will know that Hanshi pill is better than Yijin pill to be promoted to Shendan. It is not a poison! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Xi San''s face was dark, but he didn''t refute Chang Sheng''s words.


    He knows the treatment process of Gu Youlan, and even the young lady can not be cured easily. I don''t know if Miss has developed the antidote of Hanshi pill.


    Seeing that Xi San was silent, those people knew that Shengde hall had no way to take cold food Dan, and immediately they were in a commotion again.


    This time, the threats of Captain Lin and tie Qilin can''t stop them.


    The fear of death and madness made them lose their sense. No matter how hard the soldiers of tie Qilin tried to stop them, they all rushed to them crazily.


    Although tie Qilin''s combat effectiveness is very strong, seeing more and more fighters join in the battle, plus Huang Fucheng, the golden elixir expert, the scene becomes difficult to control for a moment.


    Tie Qilin is also in danger.


    Chang Sheng was overjoyed to see this situation, and he did not forget to add fire to the crowd at the top of his voice. "I tell you, Hanshi pill has no remedy, so he has to keep taking it. Only if I''m alive can you have hope. Somebody untie me


    As soon as Chang Sheng''s voice fell, he felt that someone had grasped the rope tied to his shoulder.


    He thought that someone had come to save him at last. He was overjoyed. He turned back and cried, "come on! Help me untie it. You are the first one to save me. I''ll give you double cold food pills then! "


    "Double cold pill?" A clear and beautiful voice rang out in his ear, "Changsheng, are you sure that the Feng family can find so many blood with spiritual roots in a short time?"


    "You How do you know It''s you! "


    Chang Sheng saw the appearance of the visitor, and his face suddenly changed.


    I saw the young man with willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, curly long eyelashes, greasy skin like snow, and a faint fragrance of herbal medicine on his body.


    It''s not the small owner of Shengde hall. Who is Xi Yue?


    When Chang Sheng saw Xi Yue, he was inexplicably full of fear and hatred. Of course, he was more jealous.


    As a teenager, he was able to take out the best pills for sale. He was also said to be a more magical little miracle doctor than doctor bapin. He has been longing for such an honor all his life. He has been struggling for decades, but he has never received it.


    Now I was given by such a suckling boy!


    What''s more, Sheng De Tang knew his identity clearly that day, but he didn''t give him face and humiliated himself in front of the public? How can he be reconciled to this?


    Chang Sheng gritted his teeth and said, "Xi Yue, what are you doing here?"


    He Xi looked at him with a smile: "of course, I''m here to see the famous cold food pill in the legend!"


    At this time, the conflicting people in the Jisheng hall stopped. They found that there were several more people in the hall.


    In addition to the handsome little doctor Xi Yue, there was a cold faced man in a black suit.


    As soon as captain Lin saw the man, he immediately came forward and saluted in surprise, "Xuanwu, you are here!"


    Xuanwu nodded, looked at the people who were blocked by tie Qilin, and then looked at Chang Sheng who was still tied. He said with appreciation, "you''ve done a good job!"


    There was a flash of excitement on captain Lin''s face, and then he immediately frowned and said, "my Lord, these people are addicted to cold food pills, and Huang fuming is almost killed. In order to survive, they all ask for Chang Sheng''s release."


    After captain Lin''s words, huangfucheng stepped forward, saluted Xuanwu respectfully and said, "Mr. Xuan, we don''t want to fight against Hades, but do you want me to watch my son die? There is no solution to this cold food pill! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Xuanwu''s expression is always cold and unsophisticated. Most of the people in the iron Unicorn are like him.


    He looked at huangfucheng and said, "who said cold food pill has no solution?"


    Huang Fucheng was stunned when he said this, and the people who were just making a noise to release Chang Sheng were stunned.


    Changsheng, who was carried by Hexi, was even more shocked.


    But soon, he came back to himself and said with a laugh: "Xuanwu, even if you are Nangong Yu''s confidant, you can''t bully others and tell lies? You actually said that Hanshi pill can solve this problem. Are you dreaming about spring and autumn


    Xuanwu looked at him coldly. His eyes were like looking at a dead object, full of disdain.


    Huangfucheng couldn''t help trembling: "Mr. Xuan, you just said that cold food pill can solve it. Is it true? Is there an expert in Hades who can save my son''s life


    Xuanwu shook his head and said, "I''m not the one who can solve the cold food pill, but Mr. Xi of Shengde hall."


    Xuanwu''s words let everyone''s eyes fall on Hexi.


    Chang Sheng was stunned, and then laughed more sarcastically, "Xi Yue, do you think you can solve the cold food pill? Hahaha, don''t lose your teeth. Do you know what Hanshi Dan is? You think Hanshi pill is a kind of poison. What else do you say about Hanshi pill? I think you''re crazy to be in the limelight! "


    He River will be in the hands of a rope to throw, often Sheng caught off guard was thrown on the ground to roll, embarrassed hit the side of the table corner.


    With her hands around her chest, she looked down at Chang Sheng and said with a sneer, "do you think the cold food pill has no remedy? Are you sure? "


    Chang Sheng was dazed by the collision, and his hatred for the river rose a little, "of course, there is no solution! How can you know what Hanshi Dan is, you little boy who doesn''t know anything


    At the beginning, when the prescription of Hanshi pill was just in hand, the major masters of medicine refining of the Medical Association studied it, and finally confirmed that there was absolutely no antidote for this prescription.


    Later, the cold food pill was refined after several hardships, and some alternative prescriptions were determined. The elders of the Medical Association confirmed it again with various antidote pills.


    Cold food pill, there is absolutely no solution.


    Thinking of this, Chang Sheng was more confident, as if he had foreseen the scene that He Xi would be scolded.


    He said in a loud voice: "you guys, don''t listen to this suckling boy''s nonsense. I tell you, Hanshi pill is not a poison at all. Since it is not a poison, how can there be an antidote? "


    "What''s more, after taking Hanshi pill, its power directly penetrates into the Dantian and the meridians, and integrates with your meridians. If you want to completely remove the medicine of Hanshi pill, you may have a glimmer of hope, ha ha ha..."


    Chang Sheng''s words and wild laughter made all the people who were full of hope in jishengtang look miserable and desperate.


    Even Xuanwu couldn''t help looking at Hexi.


    Although he didn''t touch Hanshi Dan, he also heard about the disciples of liulizong.


    It is said that people who enter liulizong can''t betray when they die. Once they betray, life is not like death. The reason is that every disciple of liulizong is forced to take cold food pill.


    This is an addictive pill. If you don''t get the antidote when the time comes, it will be more painful than death.


    If there is really a way to relieve the cold food pill, how can the people of liulizong be so brave and not afraid of death?


    Does Wang Fei really have a way to do it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Facing Chang Sheng''s ridicule, He Xi slowly shook his head and said, "I know the properties of Hanshi pill very well. It seems that you have really participated in the refining of Hanshi pill, which has naturally harmed many people."


    Chang Sheng said, "naturally, I''ve been involved in the refining of Hanshi pill. I know the prescription and effect of Hanshi pill very well. On that day, in order to verify the effect of the improved Hanshi pill, I found dozens of martial artists to do experiments, so that they could not take Hanshi pill for half a month to a month. "


    "Ha ha, in the end, even if I let them kneel on the ground to eat excrement, they will do it. The nature of Hanshi pill can''t survive by people''s will. Xi Yue, if you want to solve Hanshi pill, it''s a dream. Ha ha ha... "


    He Xi raised his mouth and said with a cold smile, "are you dreaming? You will soon know."


    Then she took a look at qingluan beside her.


    Qingluan immediately took out a pill from her arms and went to huangfuming.


    Huangfucheng quickly stopped qingluan and said nervously, "what do you want to do?"


    Qingluan gave him a cold look. "If you want your son to live, get out of the way."


    Although qingluan is one of the four confidants of Hades, the one who used to walk outside is not her, but the one in Fengling prison. So huangfucheng knows Xuanwu, but he doesn''t know her.


    However, qingluan had the cultivation of the golden elixir period, and he was selected from the dark camp. His whole body was full of momentum. Huangfucheng suddenly trembled and retreated.


    Qingluan no longer pays attention to Huangfu Cheng, but grabs Huangfu Ming''s jaw, who is still crying and struggling, and puts the pill into his mouth.


    Seeing this, Chang Sheng laughed more wildly, "Xi Yue, don''t you think a single pill can make Huangfu Ming better? You''re too fanciful! "


    "Let me guess what kind of pills you use? Is it the best Yijin pill of your Shengde hall? Ha ha ha I tell you, when Hanshi pill attacks, the more pills he takes to enhance his spiritual power and tendons, the more uncomfortable he will be. At the end of the day, I''ll even go crazy and dig out my heart. "


    "By then, you will have killed master Huangfu! Master Huangfu, don''t let this murderer go


    Huangfucheng''s face turned blue and white as he listened to Chang Sheng''s words.


    His eyes turned red. For a moment, he stared at Huang Fu Ming, who was still wailing. For a moment, he glared at he river.


    Finally, he couldn''t help suffering in his heart and threatened: "Xi Yue, if my son is killed by you, I will definitely want you..."


    Huang Fucheng''s words were not finished, when he heard a long sigh from the underground Huang Fucheng.


    The original wailing and groaning stopped, and the hand that had scratched his body became relaxed.


    He even murmured, "how comfortable So comfortable... "


    Huang Fucheng was stunned at first. Then he rushed to his son, picked him up and said in a trembling voice, "ming''er, what do you think?"


    Huang Fu Ming opened his eyes with difficulty. Seeing his father''s anxious face, he couldn''t help being confused and said, "Dad, how can you be here? You Aren''t you shutting up? Hiss What''s the matter with me? "


    Huang fuming suddenly felt pain all over his body. As soon as he looked down and saw that he was covered with bloody scars, he was startled: "Dad, what''s wrong with me? How can there be so many injuries? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Huangfucheng stared at him, and saw that he was conscious, his breath was stable, his voice became more hoarse and trembling, full of hope, "ming''er, are you really not sad? You don''t want to take cold Dan anymore? "


    "Cold food pill? Cold food pill --! " Huang fuming suddenly woke up with a look of fear on his face.


    He grabbed Huang Fucheng''s hand, and the muscles on his face twitched, which showed his extreme fear. "Dad, there''s something wrong with that cold food pill. Although I improved my cultivation for a short time after taking cold food pill, I was closed for more than half a month this time, but when I came out, I felt sick all over. The numbness, itching, dryness and heat in my body almost drove me crazy. I can''t think of anything. I just want to take cold food crazily. Dan, Dad Dad You help me


    Huang Fu Cheng holds Huang Fu Ming''s hand in his backhand. His eyes turn red when he thinks of his crazy appearance.


    He couldn''t help but say: "ming''er, do you really don''t want to take cold food Dan now? No more mania? "


    Huang Fu Ming was stunned, and then he turned on the spirit power in his body for a week. He was overjoyed. "Dad, I''m not suffering now. My meridians seem to be injected with a cool spring, because this spring, so the body''s hot and numb itching seems to be smoothed a lot! Dad, did you find someone to treat me? "


    Huang Fu Ming''s words made Huang Fu Cheng''s eyes more red, but he was not at ease. He let go of his son and invited the doctors of Huang Fu''s family to give him a pulse.


    The doctor checked for a moment, immediately nodded: "now the young master''s body has really recovered a lot, although the hot and dry air has not disappeared, but it has been completely suppressed."


    Huangfucheng heard that he didn''t hesitate any more. He pulled up huangfucheng, who was still lying on the ground, and knelt down to Hexi. "Thank you for saving my life!"


    "No way! How is that possible?! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    Chang Sheng watched Huang Fu Ming stop groaning, his face returned to normal, and he could even use his spiritual power. He fell into an incredible madness.


    He was tied up, but he stood up and rushed to Huang fuming, shouting, "I don''t believe it. Cold food pill has no remedy. Xi Yue, you must be a liar. Untie me quickly, let me feel the pulse, let me expose his trick! "


    Huang Fucheng kicked Chang Sheng away and sneered: "I dare to slander doctor Xi when I''m dying. Chang Sheng, do you think you can survive without the cold food pill as a threat? "


    Chang Sheng''s whole body was frozen, and his fear and disbelief of He River were all replaced by the fear of death.


    He climbed crazily in front of Hexi and said with tears in his eyes, "doctor Xi, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t slander you. Please don''t forget the villains, for I have some medical skills, please forgive me! I will do my best to serve you in the future. If you let me go east, I will never dare to go west. Doctor Xi, please spare me


    He Xi looked down at him and said with a smile, "don''t you always admire the efficacy of Hanshi pill? Don''t you say that Hanshi pill is a great tonic as long as you take it all the time, and it will never do harm to people? I''ll give you a chance now. "


    "What What


    He Xi wrist turned, a small transparent glass bottle appeared in her hands, but the transparent glass bottle is filled with blood red liquid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    He Xi shook the small glass bottle and said with a smile, "this is my purified product, which is equivalent to the addictive cold food flower pollen in a thousand cold food pills. Don''t you say that no matter how much Hanshi pill is taken, it won''t be harmful to human body? Well, now please take it and have a try? "


    Chang Sheng''s eyes widened in horror, and the whole person retreated madly, "no! No Please forgive me... "


    He once saw the death of those who had been taking cold food pills for many years and finally exceeded the load in liulizong.


    That is, more terrifying than the mummy, only skin and flesh, eyes prominent, the appearance of death.


    No! no He will never be like that!


    Before He Xi finished speaking, the warrior who was just protecting Changsheng in the crowd suddenly rushed over and grabbed the glass bottle from He Xi and rushed towards Changsheng.


    "Didn''t you just say that Hanshi pill is a tonic? Didn''t you just say that it makes you happy to see others fawning on you because of the cold food pill? You can taste it now, too! "


    "Son of a bitch! Dare to tempt us to take cold food Dan, want to destroy our life, you give me to die


    Some of them are holding bottles, some of them are breaking Changsheng''s mouth to see him try to close his mouth and bite his tongue to commit suicide, and some of them even drag down his chin.


    The liquid in the glass bottle was finally poured into Changsheng''s mouth.


    The next moment, you see Changsheng''s eyes turn white and his whole body twitches. Then he screams wildly and grabs his own body. All the time, he grabs his flesh and blood, but he doesn''t feel it.


    The most terrifying thing is that people see Chang Sheng''s stomach protruding like a pregnant woman, while his flesh and blood, including his face, seem to disappear.


    In other words, the flesh and soul are absorbed by the bulge on the stomach.


    About half a cup of tea time later, only a "bang" sound was heard. Accompanied by Chang Sheng''s short shrieks, his stomach burst open, blood splashed all over his organs and became a pile of debris.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene.


    Thinking that if they had been taking cold food Dan, they would end up with such an end, and they could not help but be afraid.


    Suddenly someone rushed to Hexi and fell to his knees with a plop: "doctor Xi, please help me! Give me the antidote of cold food pill


    When the first person kneels, there is the second and the third. They all pray to look at the river, like looking at the last straw, hoping that she can save her own life.


    Even huangfucheng knelt down again to plead, because in addition to Huangfu Ming, other people in Huangfu''s family also took cold pill.


    He Xi looked at the people kneeling in front of him with the same look and said coldly, "who said that the drug addiction in Huangfu Ming''s body has been completely solved? If you want to eradicate the drug addiction brought by Hanshi pill, it will take at least three months of abstinence. My drugs just make it easier for you to get through the withdrawal period by relieving the pain and keeping your mind


    This kind of pill was developed after continuous improvement in the process of treating Gu Youlan.


    Compared with the hardships of treating Gu Youlan at the beginning, now with the help of this kind of pill, although it also needs to bear the pain of abstinence, it is much more comfortable than Gu Youlan at the beginning.


    After listening to the words of He Xi, they did not feel disappointed. On the contrary, they believed that the young doctor had a way to treat them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Huangfu said in a frank voice: "as long as you can give up cold food pills for our Huangfu family, my Huangfu family is willing to feed Han. If you break your promise..."


    He Xi hands ring chest, mercilessly interrupted him, "only my life is from what is too false, might as well take crystal stone to change.". I do have a lot of cold food pills in this stage. If you want, you can! Then go to Shengde hall to buy it. The price is clearly marked. The old and the young are not deceived! "


    All the people in jishengtang stared at her, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    If you can buy your own life and freedom just by crystal stone, what else can''t you do!


    Now they are afraid that the doctor Xi will repent, and then they will have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth!


    He Xi finally added, "if the crystal stone is not enough, you can replace it with spirit beast or spirit grass. It doesn''t need to be rare, just enough weight."


    Said, she took out a storage ring to throw to Xi three, light way: "everything to you to deal with."


    Yes, in this way, Zhenwei army''s rations have been at least half solved! She felt very satisfied.


    Then He Xi, escorted by Xuanwu and other iron Qilin guards, quickly left jishengtang.


    And the rest of them all looked at Xi San and the storage ring in his hand.


    It was like a starving beast staring at the last piece of fat.


    But Xi San was not afraid at all. He threw the ring up and caught it. Then he went back to Shengde hall with a smile.


    He doesn''t believe that these people dare to rob him. Otherwise, does he think that his name as the confidant of Princess Ming is in vain? There are iron unicorns patrolling all over the place.


    Moreover, what he enjoyed most was the feeling that everyone was trying to curry favor with him and wanted to buy pills!


    Follow Miss is Shuang, He Xi San Du is becoming the most popular fragrant steamed bun in Yanjing city!


    ===


    after seven days of clean-up, the Feng family''s influence in Yanjing city was finally swept away.


    During this period, tie Qilin also dug out many secret strongholds of the Phoenix family in Yanjing city that harmed the people of Yanjing.


    The cellar in the backyard of jishengtang is one of them. There are dozens of young boys and girls with Linggen qualifications in it. Chang Sheng originally planned to send these children out to Feng''s family these days as raw materials for cold food pill.


    In this cellar, there are many poor people who are used as the spiritual nourishment of the dark system. They appear in front of the soldiers of tie Qilin in a way that is beyond recognition. Rao Shi''s face has changed because of tie Qilin''s experience in many battles and his calm self-reliance.


    Finally, the bodies of these people who were used as the nourishment of the spirit plant of the dark department were sent out. When their relatives saw this scene, they could not help crying and hated the Phoenix family.


    In addition to the harm and sequelae caused by Hanshi pill to the people in Yanjing City, although the medicine of Shengde hall can help people to quit Hanshi pill, the process is very painful, and even after the withdrawal, their cultivation will be backward.


    Because this kind of conspiracy was exposed, the tragic images of the victims appeared, which made the people in Yanjing City hate the Phoenix family deeply, and praised the underworld and tie Qilin for cleaning up the power of the Phoenix family.


    The owner of Shengde hall, who can provide cold food pills, is regarded as a medical saint by the people of Yanjing city.


    For a time, the reputation of Hades and Shengde hall reached its peak in Yanjing city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    The homeless boys and girls who were found in the cellar of jishengtang were sent to Shande''s home.


    This time, the boys and girls are very young. Their experiences in the dark basement make them anxious all day. They can''t eat, they can''t sleep, and they can''t stop crying at the slightest movement.


    Most of the children in Shande''s family are good-looking middle-aged women who are specially hired by Gu Liufeng after screening. However, with the increase of children, there are still not enough people here.


    Shen Qingluo has been in this Shande home for several days, and even her uncle asked her to go back, but she refused.


    At the beginning, I came to Shande''s house because I wanted to continue to quarrel with guliufeng and see guliufeng for some unknown reasons.


    But when she got here, she got along with those children everyday, and she gradually fell in love with such a life.


    I just feel that if I don''t see these children every day, it''s like a piece is missing in my heart.


    At this time, Shen Qingluo was holding a young crying child and said in a soft voice, "little Wan, although your brother left, he didn''t go! He was so worried about you that he must have become a soul looking at you? If you don''t eat well and sleep well, how sad he should be to see it


    The girl called Xiaowan was just rescued from the cellar of jishengtang.


    Although more than 30 children were rescued this time, before that, a group of children had been sent out by Changsheng and used as feed for cold food.


    The little girl''s brother, Xiao Wan, is one of them.


    After she was rescued, Xiaowan became seriously ill with a high fever and kept crying "brother".


    Shen Qingluo is very sorry for the poor little girl, so she has been taking care of her day and night.


    Today, although Xiaowan still often cries, she is deeply dependent on her.


    Hearing Shen Qingluo''s words, Xiao Wan grabbed her sleeve and choked: "sister Luo, is that true? Is my brother really looking at me? Will my brother really be sad? "


    "Yes Shen Qingluo stroked the girl''s little face and said in a soft voice, "Xiaowan''s brother likes Xiaowan best. Seeing Xiaowan so sad and sick, how can he be willing to leave?"


    Xiaowan was very happy. She turned her head and looked around. Then she began to worry. "But my brother is a soul. We can''t see him. Isn''t he alone?"


    Miluo mainland is the default people have a soul after death, even children know that the soul can not stay in the world for a long time, must enter the six samsara reincarnation, otherwise it will become a ghost, and finally die.


    Shen Qingluo nodded and said, "yes! My brother stayed because he was worried about Xiaowan. Only when Xiaowan had a good meal and was not sad, could my brother be relieved to be reincarnated! Does Xiaowan want her brother to become a ghost? "


    Xiaowan immediately burst into tears and shook her head with a flat mouth, "no! No! Xiaowan wants her brother to be good! In the future, Xiaowan will eat and sleep. Brother, you can go! Don''t worry about Xiaowan any more. Xiaowan will be obedient! "


    The little girl''s voice is hoarse and persistent. When she hears it, Shen Qingluo''s heart aches.


    With that, Xiao Wan immediately picked up the spoon and stuffed the rice into her mouth.


    Her mouth is too small, too much food, so she can only puff her cheeks to chew, trying to make me look good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    The food that can''t be stuffed falls on her skirt. Shen Qingluo carefully picks up all the food and wipes off the soup from the corner of her mouth. A young lady of qingxiamen does these things, but she doesn''t feel any dislike at all.


    Xiaowan looks up at her with a bright smile and asks if she is very good?


    Shen qingfan was full of heartache for her, but still returned with the most gentle smile, "Xiaowan is really good, brother sees that you have a good life, and will definitely go to reincarnate a good family."


    Gu Liufeng came in from the gate. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned and didn''t move his sight for a long time.


    Shen Qingluo finished feeding Xiaowan, took off her neck and took her down.


    A little boy ran over, took Xiaowan by the hand and took her to play.


    Soon, the children''s silver bell like laughter came from one side. It was the purest and most transparent laughter in the world. It could penetrate people''s hearts and make people forget all unpleasant things.


    With a happy smile at the corner of his mouth, Shen turned his head to Gu Liufeng''s eyes.


    As soon as she blushed, she immediately woke up. She ran forward with a few steps and said, "Hello, Gu, why did you come here today? Is the church busy


    Gu Liufeng came back to his senses, with his usual smile on his face. "Because too many people buy cold food pills, Shengde hall is too busy these days. I went to deploy it in the morning. I didn''t mean to be late."


    Shen Qingluo is used to Gu Liufeng''s perfunctory or slightly teasing words. At this time, he can''t respond to his solemn reply.


    Gu Liufeng''s face turned red as soon as he finished speaking.


    How does it sound like he is explaining to Shen qingfan?


    Shen Qingluo looks at his eyebrows and eyes covered by the mask, but the elegant peach blossom eyes are not covered. At this time, he looks at himself with the wave light, which is very touching.


    Her face turned red, and she could not help murmuring, "you Why are you wearing a mask? I think you look good without a mask! "


    Gu Liufeng was stunned, and then his eyes filled with embarrassment and embarrassment. He put his hand on his mask and said in a low voice, "no, I''m afraid I will scare the children if I don''t wear a mask."


    That ferocious scar, that unbearable past, nothing is worthy of the Pearl of Qingxia gate.


    No! Wait. What''s he thinking?


    Gu Liufeng almost ran away in the end. However, before he entered the inner hall, there was a whirring voice at the door.


    "No more wine, no more wine. Oh, it''s killing my old man! Come out, my dear. I''ve drunk all my wine... "


    While talking, an old man covered with mud appeared at the door, holding an empty wine bottle in his hand, and staggered in.


    As soon as he saw Gu Liufeng, the old man rushed over excitedly, "Oh, millet, it''s so nice of you to be here! Please find my good apprentice for me. I''ll say that the old man has drunk all my wine. Let her send me some more jars! "


    A small millet let Shen Qingluo surprised stare big eyes, look at Gu Liufeng''s eyes full of surprise, small hands cover mouth, small face red, a face can''t help but look.


    Gu Liufeng blushed and walked forward: "immortal, where did you go some time ago? All of a sudden without saying goodbye, Xi Yue has been looking for you for a long time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "Oh, well, old man, I took the wine. Naturally, I went to a good place to drink! But you see, now that the wine has been drunk, ha ha ha ~ "


    Gu Liufeng sighed helplessly," please wait a moment, I''ll send a letter to Xi Yue. "


    "Yes, yes! Go, go! I can''t wait, old man


    Not long after Gu Liufeng''s phonetic symbol was sent out, he river came to the door quickly.


    However, she did not come to the door alone, but with a person.


    Standing on the left side of Hexi is a handsome and elegant young man. He stands side by side with Hexi. Although he doesn''t show any intimacy with Hexi, he always makes people feel like they are going to be blinded by the occasional eye to eye communication.


    What the old man noticed for the first time was the man beside his apprentice.


    The appearance, talent and momentum of his disciples are amazing enough.


    But this man stood beside his apprentice, but he didn''t mean to be crushed. He even had the illusion of protecting his apprentice in his wings.


    Is this man the sweetheart that little student said at the beginning?


    Tut Tut, how old is little disciple? He was abducted and ran away?


    Will the delicious food and wine made by little disciple be cheaper?


    Tut! What''s so good about this guy? Isn''t it just to be handsome, high in accomplishments, and amazing in momentum


    The old man looked up and down at Nangong Yu critically. Nangong Yu was also looking at the old man, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    He river did not notice the rough between the two.


    She stepped forward and frowned, "master, I''m not your apprentice, but your professional winemaker, am I?"


    "Oh, my dear, why do you say that? You are my favorite apprentice, hahaha ~ ~ "


    He Xi sneered:" any master who likes apprentice will leave without saying goodbye again and again and disappear without a trace. Only when there''s no wine? I''m not your professional winemaker. What is it? "


    Hearing this, the old man felt guilty. He immediately licked his face and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m old, but I forgot to tell my good apprentice! Don''t be angry, my dear. Look at the wine... "


    He Xi didn''t glare at him angrily, but he still took out several jars of wine.


    When the lid of one jar of wine was lifted, the old man asked, a pungent smell of wine, mixed with strong spiritual power, made him feel excited just by smelling it.


    Seeing that he was staring at the wine, he could not help laughing and saying, "master, this is the strongest wine that I have ever brewed. I named it" immortal intoxication ". Don''t you always think that I''m too soft? This time I''ll give you a strong one. "


    This wine, however, was brewed according to the method of Erguotou in her previous life. After 70 times of steaming, even an elephant could be drunk.


    The old man was in a daze for a long time. He suddenly yelled, jumped on the wine jar and took a sip of it.


    Spicy hot into the throat and down, bring incomparable stimulation comfortable feeling.


    The old man cried out, "good wine! What a good wine! Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could drink such good wine in Xuanqing''s lifetime. It''s really worth my life! "


    It was obvious that the old man couldn''t put down the wine and was very satisfied with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    However, what makes Hexi sad is that the old man did not drink as much as he did several times before. Instead, he carefully put the wine into the storage equipment.


    After collecting the wine, the old man was satisfied. Then he glanced at Nangong Yu, who was standing next to his apprentice. His tone was not good and he said, "apprentice, this little white face is not the sweetheart you said last time, is it


    He Xi blushed and looked around.


    Gu Liufeng and Shen qingfan are all looking at her, and Shen qingfan is even more shocked. Even Xi Lang''s little kids are curious to come around, and their eyes keep scanning her and Nangong Yu.


    He Xi felt that when he met such a master, he could not face himself.


    But if want her to deny the identity of South Temple Yu, she still really some don''t want to.


    So, under Nangong Yu''s expectant gaze, He Xi still blushed and said, "well," then he said, "he''s Nangong Yu. I''m just bringing him to see the master."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Nangong Yu with critical eyes. He snorted coldly and said, "Oh, I''ve brought him to see my master. Is this boy really that good?"


    Nangong Yu is in a flying mood at this time, even the coldness between eyebrows and eyes has faded a few points.


    This is the first time for Xi''er to admit their relationship in public!


    Now even the master has brought him to see him. Does that mean that they are not far away from getting married.


    At the thought of these, Nangong Yu can''t help rising corners of his mouth, even the old man''s rude words don''t care.


    He stepped forward and slowly arched his hand to the old man and said, "nice to meet you, Mr. Xuanqing."


    This time, it was Hexi''s turn.


    She looked at the old man whose face was not good, and then at Nangong Yu, wondering: "do you know him?"


    Nangong Yu light smile, look in no half of the emotional exposure, "a few years ago, and the real person had a chance."


    He Xi looked at his master and saw that he frowned and said, "a few years ago, you were a little guy, your hair didn''t grow up, and you still spoke with a duck''s voice. It''s only a few years since I saw you. You abducted the old man''s favorite disciple."


    Nangong Yu didn''t get angry when he heard the words, but reached out to hold the small hand of Hexi and said in a soft voice: "immortal Xuanqing, I really like Xier and want to marry her, and I will only love Xier in my life and never have anything to do with other women. I''d like to ask immortal Xuanqing to complete it. "


    Nangong Yu''s words touched all the onlookers.


    Most of the people here are women and children. They have little knowledge. They can''t recognize Nangong Yu''s identity. However, by looking at his momentum and excellent appearance, they know that he has an extraordinary identity.


    In Miluo mainland, where most of the men have three wives and four concubines, this man is willing to promise "never to have anything to do with other women", which is really shocking.


    Only immortal Xuanqing just snorted coldly, disdaining to say: "it''s natural not to have relations with other women? Or do you think my Xuanqing apprentice can be married by anyone? Do you think you are worthy of my apprentice if you don''t think you are a good boy and can''t find another one in Miluo


    Nangong Yu raised the corner of his mouth and said: "Xi''er is my partner. Since I want to marry her, I will try my best to be worthy of her and protect her all my life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Immortal Xuanqing was unwilling to nod, "hum! You''ve got eyes


    Then I think of Nangong Yu''s identity, and his powerful strength in Miluo mainland, and then I look at his determined attitude towards his disciples. I can''t help but feel happy again.


    Hehe, hehe, if that old guy knew that his posterity was obedient to his apprentice, he would only be a wife slave who didn''t dare to disobey the princess. He didn''t know what he would be angry about.


    Among all the onlookers, Shen Qingluo was the most shocked.


    Just saw Xi Yue appear, Shen Qingzhen is very surprised.


    She stayed in Yanjing city just for Xi Yue, but during this period of time, she followed Gu Liufeng in and out of Shande''s home. She kept fighting with Gu Liufeng and took care of her children, but she forgot Xi Yue''s existence for a moment.


    Now see Xi Yue suddenly appear, just feel very happy, but suddenly hear what they say sweetheart.


    There is another way to see Nangong Yu holding Xi Yue''s hand, which is more shocking.


    She grabbed Gu Liufeng''s hand and asked in disbelief: "heart, sweetheart? What In my heart... "


    Gu Liufeng looked at her red face. She was nervous and shocked. She even said something incoherent. She couldn''t help worrying: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qingluo pointed to Nangong Yu and Hexi and said in a trembling voice: "they are all, they are not all How could it be? "


    Gu Liufeng was amused by the little girl''s reaction.


    Seeing her face fainting, I couldn''t help but tease her like I usually do when I quarrel. "Don''t you know that men can be together in this world?"


    "Ah! How could it be? " Shen Qingluo''s face turned white.


    Hearing their conversation, He Xi couldn''t help staring at Gu Liufeng. He stepped forward to Shen Qingluo and said, "Miss Shen, I''m sorry to hide you, but in fact I''m a woman. Xi Yue is just my identity of dressing up as a woman and being convenient to walk outside. "


    Shen Qingluo covered his mouth and said in disbelief: "you Are you a woman? But How come? How can you not be a man? "


    He Xi saw that her face was blue and white, and she was about to cry. He could not help but concern herself and said, "Miss Shen, are you ok?"


    Shen qingxun thinks of his infatuation with Xi Yue, and all the brothers in Qingxia sect can see it.


    But unexpectedly, the person who has been infatuated with for a long time is actually a woman!


    If you let your little uncle and brother know, how can they laugh at themselves?


    There is also Gu Liufeng. Shen Qingluo can''t help but look at Gu Liufeng with tears and indignation.


    Gu Liufeng must have seen his hospitality to Xi Yue. He knew Xi Yue was a woman. Seeing his behavior, he must be laughing at himself secretly, right?


    I don''t know why. At the thought that Gu Liufeng might laugh at him and look down on him, Shen Qingzhen feels more sad than knowing that Xi Yue is a woman! It''s a hundred times more sad than the joke of the elder martial brother!


    He Xi is still looking at Shen Qingluo with doubts and concerns.


    The little girl of Qingxia gate is simple, straightforward and kind-hearted. She likes the little girl very much.


    Xi Lang couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister Shen doesn''t know that big brother is a woman. She must have secretly fallen in love with big brother! Oh, no, it should be called big sister now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Shen Qingluo''s face turned white when he heard Xi Lang''s words, and his figure could not help shaking.


    Gu Liufeng was right beside her. He quickly helped her and said with concern, "Qingluo, are you ok?"


    Shen Qingluo could no longer help crying, "Gu Liufeng, you already know that. Why didn''t you tell me? Do you just want to see my jokes and laugh at me secretly, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Shen Qingluo said, shaking off Gu Liufeng''s hand, covered his face and ran out sadly.


    "Qingluo --!" Gu Liufeng screamed and watched her figure disappear at the door, with a dazed expression on her face.


    Hexi felt that even if he was dull, he smelled a different smell from them.


    She looked at Gu Liufeng as if he had lost his soul and said with a smile, "what are you still doing here? Why don''t you go after me? Qingluo is a little girl, and her accomplishments are not high. She runs out alone. What should she do if something happens? "


    What happened?


    Gu Liufeng felt tight in his heart. When he thought that something would happen to the little girl who was chattering in his ears every day, his heart seemed to be seized by something, and his mind was blank.


    The next moment, he did not even want to understand why, the foot has instinctively rushed out.


    Seeing Gu Liufeng''s back disappear at the door, Nangong Yu can''t help but look at he river.


    His Xi''er can''t do without staring at him. He can attract bees and butterflies.


    He left just a few months, more Ouyang haoxuan with unidentified mind to follow Xi''er, not to say, even women have become Xi''er''s admirers.


    No way! He''ll have to watch more closely in the future!


    He Xi came to see Master Xuanqing in a hurry today. In addition to introducing Nangong Yu to him, there was another more important thing.


    Among all the people He Xi knew, except Nangong Yu, the most unfathomable one was his master.


    Xiaochi''s situation is that she has lost her soul, and even Nangong Yu is helpless. In addition, the seal of his Dantian and the things in the seal always make her uneasy and worried.


    If there is anyone in Miluo mainland who can be more knowledgeable and know more about the secret than Nangong Yu, it must be his mysterious cheap master.


    He Xi was about to come forward and tell his master to go to another hospital with him.


    Who knows has not gone out two steps, but was dragged back by Nangong Yu.


    Before He Xi had time to say anything, he felt a heat on her lips. The man''s hot breath had swept her lips.


    However, the kiss is very restrained, one touch that points.


    But just such a short touch was enough for all the people in the good virtue family to spread out in horror and embarrassment.


    He Xi''s face turned red and hung the man''s chest. He said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    This guy, the shameless scoundrel is more and more mixed!


    Nangong Yu hugs her in her arms, snorts coldly, and whispers in her ear: "this is Xi''er''s punishment for attracting bees and butterflies. Even women have become your admirers. I feel very unhappy, so I must ask for some interest back! "


    "You --!"


    He Xi immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. He pushed away the man and ignored his gossip. He went to Xuanqing and said, "master, there''s something I want to ask you to help me!"


    Xuanqing real person is angrily staring at the man who just ate his good student tofu, gnashing his teeth to think whether to teach this boy a lesson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    But when I think that I can''t use high-level cultivation casually in this world, and now this 20-year-old boy has the strength of terrible distraction period, I really don''t have to be his opponent.


    Xuanqing real person suddenly collapsed face, feel very, very uncomfortable!


    Then, hearing the words of Hexi, immortal Xuanqing immediately said: "good! Dear student, if you want to help, master will certainly help you! But I don''t like this boy. How about you tell him to get away from you and help you? "


    He River a Leng, the corner of the mouth can''t help but pull out a little smile, a turn to see Nangong Yu black heavy iron green face, immediately that smile into can''t help laughing.


    ===


    at this time, Gu Liufeng has caught up with Shen qingfan.


    Shen Qingluo was standing alone by the lake, wiping his tears. His shoulders were weeping, and his low sobs made his heart soften.


    Gu Liufeng only felt that his heart was aching with the low sobbing cry, but more of it was at a loss.


    He raised his hand and wanted to pat Shen Qingluo on the shoulder to comfort her, but he held it up in the air for a long time, but he still didn''t pat it down.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice, "don''t cry, Qingluo. If you cry again, your eyes will be swollen and they won''t look good!"


    Shen qingxun was more sad when he heard the speech. The more he cried, the more he choked. His voice was full of complaint like grievances. "Anyway, you''re all laughing at me behind my back. I''ll never talk to you again!"


    Gu Liufeng said: "how can I laugh at you? At the beginning, I didn''t tell you Xi Yue''s female identity, just because it would be bad for Xi Yue. I didn''t mean to deceive him. "


    After listening to Shen''s cry, he sobbed and wiped his tears.


    But this time she did not pay attention to cry, half covered eyes kept floating to Gu Liufeng.


    Gu Liufeng saw that she was really so sad. He didn''t know why her chest seemed to be blocked by something, which made her feel depressed.


    He sighed and said, "do you really like Xi Yue that much?"


    Shen Qingluo was stunned. He put down his hand on his face, revealing a small face full of tears and big eyes as red as a rabbit.


    She flattened her mouth and nodded. Then she shook her head again. She wiped the tears on her face with embarrassment and muttered: "actually, I know Xi Yue is a girl. I I''m not particularly upset. Now think about it, I think she is so powerful! Mingming is a girl like me. She''s not older than me. Her accomplishments are similar to mine, but she''s so powerful. She has opened the Shengde hall, and she can teach those bastards of the Feng family a lesson. I I adore her as soon as I think about it


    Gu Liufeng said that her eyes were bright, full of worship and excitement, as if she had just forgotten her sadness, and she also felt funny in her heart.


    He took out a clean handkerchief and handed it to Shen Qingluo. He said in a soft voice, "since you are not sad, why do you cry so sad? A small face is crying like a cat. "


    Shen Qingluo took the handkerchief and wiped it on her face. As soon as the handkerchief was near her nose, she smelled a faint fragrance.


    It''s like the smell from this person. It''s warm, not strong, but it''s like the smell of sunshine.


    Shen Qingzhen blushed, pressed his handkerchief on his face and said in a low voice, "I just feel too ashamed. At that time, in Shengde hall, I was very kind to Xi Yue. You must have seen it. You Do you think I''m stupid? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Seeing that half of her face was covered with a handkerchief, Gu Liufeng showed a pair of nervous and uneasy eyes. He patted her forehead gently and said with a low smile: "well, it''s stupid!"


    But stupid is cute!


    Gu Liufeng said, turned around and said: "well, go back quickly. You just ran away crying. Those little guys were worried, and Xiao Wan was even more toward elder sister Yao."


    "You - you say I''m stupid!" Shen Qingluo yelled and ran after him. He walked beside Gu Liufeng and said angrily, "don''t say I''m stupid again, and don''t laugh at me behind my back, or I''ll make you look good!"


    The two voices gradually away, the girl chirping but with a vibrant voice from afar.


    Just by the river where they were standing, two young men in qingxiamen clothes came out slowly, looking at the direction of their departure from a distance.


    One of them said: "elder martial brother, it seems that younger martial sister is really in love this time. Shall we report back to Uncle Shen? "


    Another man said with a smile: "Uncle Shen is still using you to tell him. Uncle Shen has already seen it. I''m investigating the character of Gu! "


    The former speaker sighed: "little younger martial sister is the apple of our eyes. If you want to marry her back, you will have to go through a lot of tests. Tut Tut, I don''t know if this guy named Gu can survive. "


    "I don''t need you to worry about that. I heard that Gu is the confidant of young master Xi Yue. He takes care of Shengde hall. I think the future must be limitless. If the younger martial sister marries him, the cooperation between Shengde hall and Qingxia gate will be closer. It''s a blessing for us! "


    "Oh, can we get more elixirs in the future? Ha ha, my younger martial sister got married well


    ===


    He Xi took Nangong Yu and Xuanqing real person back to the other hospital.


    As for driving away Nangong Yu, someone doesn''t know what he said to the old man. Although the old man stinks, he finally allows him to follow him.


    As soon as he arrived at the other courtyard, He Xi pretended to call people in the inner room and called the small pool out of the space.


    Xiaochi was sleeping by jiuguiquan, but he was still in a daze when he was called out.


    Because of malnutrition in the cave, his original hair was very dry and rough.


    After He Xi rescued him, he cut his hair short, but now it has grown a lot.


    At this time, he rubbed his eyes and came out with his hair curled up. It was so lovely.


    He Xi can''t help rubbing his hair. Xiao Chi suddenly wakes up and hugs him. His big head rubs against her chest and cries out: "elder sister Sister... "


    One side looking at this scene of someone immediately black face, this little lecheron, is really more and more lawless.


    He stepped forward and pulled the pool off the stream and threw it aside.


    Xiao Chi suddenly woke up, some wronged to sob a few times, Du mouth toward Nangong Yu issued a sob sound, but in the end is not dare to make a mistake, obediently stood beside Hexi, pulling her a sleeve.


    The old man''s eyes kept turning on him and Hexi since Xiaochi appeared.


    The boy in front of him is only sixteen or seventeen years old. His facial features are similar to those of Hexi, but his body shape is smaller than that of the girl, and his expression is even more confused. At a glance, we can see that he is mentally abnormal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    The old man picked his eyebrows and said, "my dear student, does this boy have any blood relationship with you?"


    He Xi nodded and said, "Shifu, Xiaochi is my twin brother. I asked Shifu for help to see the situation of Xiaochi."


    The old man immediately broke down and said, "last time you let me see the boy who was on fire all over his body. He almost died. Now you want me to see your brother Alas, the old man''s life is really miserable. As soon as he comes back, he will let me work as a coolie, and his apprentice won''t beat me on the leg or on the back... "


    As soon as He Xi''s wrist turned, he threw a storage ring to the old man and said with a smile, "OK, master, don''t pretend. Here is my apprentice. I have worked hard to save this time to honor your master. Should I be happy? "


    The old man took the storage ring and wanted to be proud. When Shenzhi looked into the ring, he was elated and hissed: "Oh, how can there be so many delicious food and wine. My dear disciple, you are so filial. I know you know how to be a teacher! "


    Said, he does not care about the image of the ring from the storage of first fished out a drumstick, happily gnawed up.


    While gnawing also side provocative look at Nangong Yu, his family obedient apprentice alone filial piety him, no this boy''s share.


    Nangong Yu snorts coldly, turns his head, and decides not to have the same opinion with this old guy!


    After eating the drumsticks, the old man came to Xiaochi and separated his own spiritual power to explore the condition of Xiaochi''s body.


    Xiaochi was nervous and afraid of strangers when she saw them. She was always close to Hexi and grabbed her sleeve.


    A pair of lingering purple eyes open roundly, staring at the old man, pupil eyes clear as if to see the bottom of the spring.


    The old man''s face was slightly shaken. How could he feel that these eyes and the pure mental power of the young man were familiar?


    Lingli infiltrates into Xiaochi''s things. When it arrives at the seal of Dantian, it will soon come back.


    The old man suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were full of shock and horror: "this How is that possible? How can a small body seal such a powerful force? And this kind of power should not appear in this world at all? What is this, what is this? "


    "Master, what''s the matter?" As soon as he saw that even his master had changed his face, he immediately asked nervously, "is there anything wrong with the seal on Xiaochi?"


    The old man looked at the stream for a moment, then at the pool.


    After looking back and forth in disbelief for a long time, he slowly shook his head and said, "my dear student, let me be my teacher quietly! Let''s be quiet first! "


    He River can not, had to let the old man sit on one side, two eyebrows are frown together, the look in the eyes is changeable.


    His hands full of oil and chicken legs kept holding his hair. It was obvious that something had made him unstable and unable to calm down.


    After a while, he raised his head and said, "disciple, do you know who your parents are?"


    After a pause, he made a firm statement of the facts, "what a bastard Nalan family, it can never be your biological parents."


    He Xi nodded and shook his head, "I only know that my father and I are not Nalan Zhengze. My mother''s name is anling Yue. Her identity and origin are very mysterious. Even Nalan Zhengze doesn''t know her true identity. Master, have you ever heard of the name anlingyue? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "Anling moon?" The old man frowned, thought hard for a while, and finally shook his head, "I don''t think I''ve heard the name before."


    He Xi thought of something and suddenly took out the picture he got from Nalan Zhengze and showed it to the old man.


    The old man only glanced at the picture, his face changed, and frowned tightly.


    He looked at his apprentice with a complicated look and said slowly, "are you sure she is your biological mother?"


    He Xi nodded, "master, don''t you think my mother and I are similar?"


    The old man is stiff, er He really has no concept about people''s appearance (commonly known as face blindness), so when he first met Nangong Yu, he didn''t realize that he had seen this boy.


    It was later that Nangong Yu sent out the powerful momentum that he was familiar with, and he recognized it with his keen perception.


    It''s the same with this picture. He didn''t recognize the person in the picture, and didn''t realize that the person in the picture is very similar to his apprentice. He just


    old man was as like as two peas in silence for a long time. "I don''t know your mother, but I have seen this same model."


    "Portrait? Have you only seen portraits? " He Xi slightly opened his eyes, "does the master know my mother''s identity?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "your mother should not be from this continent. Maybe she is not even from the old man''s world. When I saw your mother at that time, I had not come to Miluo. At that time, as a teacher, I just came across a group of people with portraits looking for her


    One side has been silent Nangong Yu suddenly interjected: "Xuanqing immortal is from the upper Siam mainland."


    Siam? Hexi heard about this continent in old man Xumi''s last words a long time ago.


    This is a land with much more aura than Miluo. Almost all of them are practitioners.


    If the warriors of Miluo reach the distraction period and pass the natural calamity, they can fly to Siam.


    Hexi has always thought that Siam is similar to Tianting, the highest place. Is there any plane above Siam? What kind of existence would that be?


    He Xi Lian said: "master, do you know who are the people looking for anling moon?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know most of them, but I can feel that their cultivation is unfathomable. Besides, I know one of them, who is the leader of the largest sect in Siam. But the headmaster was respectful to those people, even to the point of servility! "


    What kind of person can make the leader of the largest sect in Siam grovel?


    He Xi frowned, and suddenly she was curious about herself and Xiao Chi''s life experience.


    Why on earth did anlingyue come to Miluo, a very low plane for her? Why does she want to seal herself and Xiaochi''s Dantian?


    The old man put the scroll away and handed it to Hexi. He said with a heavy face: "Dear student, you should not take out this painting from now on, let alone let anyone see it. When that group of people appeared in Siam, they were all fierce. They must have come from different places. "


    He Xi nodded, then hesitated and said, "will others recognize my identity from my appearance?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Is she going to change face every day?


    Nangong Yu rubbed her head and said with a smile: "Xi''er, didn''t you find it? In fact, after your elixir was unsealed, with the increase of your rank, you and anlingyue''s looks have changed a lot. If you don''t deliberately compare the paintings, few people will associate you with an Lingyue. "


    "Really?" He Xi touched her face. It''s true that she has never paid attention to her appearance since she first saw the true face of He Xi and marveled for a while.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes can''t help falling on Xiaochi''s body and frowning slightly.


    It was the appearance of Xiaochi, he always felt that he had a familiar shadow more and more.


    No matter what, it''s not easy to be able to look like in the future. Hexi is still very happy.


    She thought of his seal and his missing soul, and quickly asked the old man, "master, what is the seal in Xiaochi''s body?"


    The old man shook his head. "I don''t know. Besides, I think you''d better not touch the seal. If the power in the seal spreads out, it may be a disaster for you and Xiao Chi. And I''m sure that this seal is harmless. Although I don''t know what the contents are, judging from Xiaochi''s physical condition and the fact that his spirit hasn''t been completely lost, it should be very good for him, and it can also prolong his life, at least for a thousand years. Just because of the seal, Xiaochi may never be able to practice. "


    He Xi felt relieved and nodded: "it doesn''t matter. He can''t practice. I can protect him. As long as he can live happily, that''s enough


    She can put the small pool in the space, and then take him to travel.


    She will also become stronger and stronger to protect her cherished relatives, lovers and friends from any harm.


    "As for the missing part of the soul." The old man took out a purple jade from his arms and handed it to Hexi. "This is the spirit jade that the old man got by accident. Although it''s far from enough to recover the weight of his soul, it can also help him recover some of his mind."


    "If you can find enough soul jade to nourish his soul, his soul will grow again one day. Even if you can''t become a normal person right away, you will at least recover the mind of the child and grow up slowly. "


    He Xi took the purple jade, only feel the tentacles gentle, then a tremor from the depths of the soul, let her to this jade full of attachment and favor.


    Is this the spirit jade? Holding it in hand is like returning to the warm matrix.


    The old man gave the jade, immediately deep a lazy waist, "old man things have been done for you, good wine and food also got, now to find a place to eat and drink a good meal."


    He Xi''s face was black. "Master, are you going to leave again?"


    The old man is really haunted. Every time he has no wine, he will be haunted. Once he gets wine and delicious food, he will be haunted.


    The old man threw out a jade slip and gave it to Hexi. He said with a smile, "don''t say I''m a teacher this time. I''ll leave without saying goodbye. If you have anything to find a teacher, just use this jade slip to contact me. As long as I''m not in the ice abyss, I will come to you. Of course, if my wine is gone, I will come to you as well. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    With that, he turned and left without hesitation.


    He Xi looked at the old man''s back and frowned slightly.


    She always felt that the old man had a lot on his mind since he checked the Dantian of Xiaochi and saw the portrait of anlingyue.


    The last bit of joking was to cover up my mood.


    Moreover, Shifu never allowed her to take the initiative to contact, but this time she was given a jade slip to contact. Are you afraid that something will happen to her?


    Nangong Yu came forward and hugged Hexi. His tone was rather sour and he said, "I''ve seen it for a long time. I didn''t see you so reluctant when I left."


    He river immediately laugh and cry, point the man''s chest, no good airway: "Nangong Yu, you are really what vinegar to eat!"


    Nangong Yu grabs her slender finger and gently holds it in his hand. He asks casually, "Xi''er, how do you worship Xuanqing as an apprentice?"


    He Xi simply explained the process of his apprenticeship.


    Nangong Yu''s face became extremely strange after hearing this: "you say, is Xuanqing immortal begging you to worship him as a teacher?"


    "Yes He Xi was a little annoyed and said, "at that time, the Dragon kingdom was opened. I knew there was a lot of danger. I didn''t want to join in the fun! Who knows that the old man threw me in without my consent, and what kind of meeting gift is it


    Nangong Yu''s face is more strange. After a while, he says, "Xi''er, this is something that others can''t ask for."


    He had heard that the character of immortal Xuanqing was very strange. Except for a few apprentices when he was young, he almost never accepted any apprentices after he was promoted. No one was around to serve him.


    How many people took his favorite wine and food and asked him for advice. They wanted to worship him as a teacher, but he drove them away impolitely.


    How could such a Xuanqing immortal ask Xi''er to worship him as his teacher?


    Nangong Yu said, he river suddenly some dumb, she thought for a long time just holding chin way: "is it because I brew wine is too delicious, cooking things is too delicious?"? Can''t it be because I''m so good-looking? "


    Nangong Yu was amused by her words, holding her small nose, lowering her head and touching her lips.


    Now He Xi will show more and more cunning and flexible nature in front of him, and this change makes Nangong Yu very happy.


    But when she thought that the only thing she paid attention to was food and wine, she gritted her teeth. She finally gave her some advice on swordsmanship, and forgot her in the sword formation because she was drunk.


    She could not help complaining: "I am forced to win the lottery! You let those who want to worship my teacher every day try to cook for my ungrateful master for a month. Do you think it''s lucky for them to worship master Xuanqing? "


    Nangong Yu laughs and flicks her forehead. She dotes on her and says, "little girl, do you still sell well when you get cheap?"


    After thinking about it, He Xi could not help laughing.


    One side of the pool do not know what happened, but also with a smile, for a time the room is full of laughter.


    ===


    wuliangshanfeng''s family, after liulizong''s extermination, set off a storm again.


    Heisha died. Even the two halls sent by the Feng family and nearly a hundred high-level warriors all died in Yanjing city.


    The most infuriating thing for Feng family is that the person who killed Heisha was the underworld Nangong Yu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Moreover, in just seven days, the iron Qilin army of Hades checked all the Feng family''s strongholds and manpower in Yanjing City, and all the Feng family''s forces were in one pot.


    This last news is more shocking than Heisha''s death.


    Feng Yunjing just finished healing, was rushed to the small Si notice, Feng family held a family meeting.


    Feng Yunjing was injured by Ouyang haoxuan in the battle of duanhun mountain. Those injuries were not serious at that time, and he didn''t care too much.


    But after I came back, I took the pills to cure my wounds and recuperated for a period of time, but there was no improvement.


    Moreover, the wound burned by the fire became more and more painful later, and even his spiritual power was eroded and swallowed by these wounds.


    At this time, fengyunjing began to panic, he quickly found his father fengtianba.


    Feng Tianba found "ice crystal jade of ten thousand years" for him to help him expel the fire power in his body, and then he slowly recovered.


    However, because of this, the Phoenix family father and son want to get the Huoxing Lingzhu.


    That Ouyang haoxuan just burst the golden elixir, a little fusion of the beads, even fire line beads one percent of the power did not play, it has such a powerful force.


    If so, did their Phoenix family get the complete Huoxing Lingzhu?


    Because of this, fengtianba sent out the black Dharma protector, plus two halls, dozens of elixir experts to Yanjing City, and told them to find Ouyang haoxuan.


    Feng Yunjing heard that the Feng family''s action in Yanjing city failed, and the black Dharma protector and two hall leaders were dead. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Heisha''s ability was clear to him. Although he was still in his infancy, Heisha was much more powerful than he and Baisha because he practiced magic skill.


    In particular, his spirit refining flag is even more unmatched by ordinary Yuanying warriors.


    But, such black evil spirit unexpectedly died? And still die in the hand of South Temple Yu?


    Feng Yunjing rushed to Feng Tianba''s study. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that the study was full of people.


    Looking up, it turned out to be the elders of the Feng family. Except for some of them who were closed, they all sat here.


    Feng Yunjing even if again unruly, in the face of these elders also don''t dare to make a mistake, quickly gather Ren salute, this just sat down in the most edge position.


    Feng Tianba waited for Feng Yunjing to sit down, then sighed a long way, "I''m afraid everyone knows about Yanjing city!"


    The faces of the elders of the Feng family were very ugly.


    Feng Yunjing could not help asking: "Dad, is Heisha really killed by Nangong Yu? How could he have the ability to kill Heisha? What''s more, there are two hall masters around Heisha to help him! "


    Feng Tianba said calmly: "I told you earlier that Nangong Yu''s strength is unfathomable. His special constitution and identity determine that his cultivation progress is thousands of times faster than ordinary people. However, I didn''t expect that he was only 20 years old now, and he had already killed Heisha. This kind of potential is really terrible! "


    Feng Yunjing heard that Feng Tianba praised Nangong Yu so much that there was nothing in the sky and there was nothing in the ground, so he couldn''t help but feel stuffy.


    He immediately retorted: "Dad, I don''t think Heisha must have been killed by Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu only broke through the golden elixir when he was 15 years old. Although we don''t know when he broke through Yuanying, it''s only two or three years at most. How can he reach the middle stage of Yuanying and compete with Heisha? Even killed him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Feng Tianba frowned and didn''t speak. The elder said, "what do you think of the cloud view?"


    "I think Xi Yue''s master should have done it." Feng Yunjing said in a deep voice, "Heisha once said that when he was in Murong mansion, he met a crazy old man. The old man slapped him and made him seriously injured. Xi Yue calls the old man master. I think it''s not so much that Heisha was killed by Nangong Yu that I believe it''s Xi Yue''s master who killed Heisha! "


    Feng Yunjing said this, Feng family elders immediately agreed to nod.


    That''s right. Nangong Yu, no matter how talented and powerful he is, is only 20 years old. At the age of 20, many elite children in the Feng family have not even reached the golden elixir stage, which can not be explained in a single sentence.


    Fengtianba is still frowning. Mingming''s son is right, but he still has an intuition.


    He always felt that the death of Heisha and the two hall leaders should be related to Nangong Yu.


    However, he didn''t say any more, but slowly sighed: "now, it''s not about who killed Heisha, but Nangong Yu turned against us. Why did he do that? "


    Feng Yunjing sneered, "why else? It''s just that our Phoenix family is declining, liulizong is destroyed, and the Phoenix family has suffered heavy losses in fenglongyu and duanhunshan. So Nangong Yu, a villain who forgets his own interests, can''t help but jump out and want to control Jinling City by himself, so that he can cooperate with the Shen family and suppress us together! Hum! Did he think our Feng family would collapse so easily? It''s a dream


    The elders of the Phoenix family expressed their indignation after listening to Feng Yunjing''s words.


    Someone suggested: "Nangong Yu is so ignorant. Should we teach him a lesson and let him know what it''s like to betray the Phoenix family? Does he really think that a mere netherworld palace can compete with our Phoenix family? "


    Feng Yunjing was very excited when he heard this, so he quickly volunteered: "father, my son is willing to lead the Phoenix family elite to attack the Ming Palace and tie Qilin. We must let those who look down on our Phoenix family know our strength."


    Feng Tianba shook his head and said, "this is not good. Nangong Yu that matter, you don''t care. Since he wants Yanjing City, give him the jurisdiction of Yanjing city! None of you is allowed to act rashly, let alone against tie Qilin. "


    "Father, why?" Phoenix cloud scene full face of unwilling and resentful, "Nangong Yu in the final analysis is just a dog of our Phoenix family! Now that the dog is going to bite its owner, how can we ignore it? "


    Feng Tianba and the elder, as well as another white haired old man, look at each other.


    Then firmly shook his head, "Cloud View, this matter does not have to say, Nangong Yu''s identity is special, not you and I can move. Even if we really want to move him, we still need to wait for the venerable to pass. If you dare to act rashly, don''t blame me for being rude


    Fengyunjing also want to say what, on the father''s unquestionable eyes, had to hate the teeth should be a voice "yes".


    But think of Nangong Yu, Feng Yunjing still gnash his teeth.


    He fengyunjing was the best son of the Phoenix family since he was a child. He was one of the best in talent.


    However, after Nangong Yu was born, all the talents in Miluo became mediocre.


    Miluo mainland people mention the underworld Nangong Yu, is more than his Phoenix cloud king this Phoenix family little master more respected, more praise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Even Xi Yue, the woman he likes, refuses him and chooses Nangong Yu.


    How can he not hate it? How can you not want to take Nangong Yu to pieces?


    Nangong Yu''s topic came to an end. The elder''s eyes slowly swept around and said in a deep voice: "today I want to gather you together, mainly to discuss the recent loss of our Phoenix family, and then we will discuss the response and solutions."


    "As for Nangong Yu, he''s just young and energetic, and he doesn''t want to be controlled by us any more. What''s more, there''s a big hidden danger in him. In a word, he doesn''t pose a threat to our Phoenix family. Our Feng family is not in the underworld


    The elder''s words made all of you show a heavy expression.


    Really, this period of time, just a few months, the loss of the Phoenix family is too heavy.


    The first is the secret land of fenglongyu.


    Originally, they were well prepared to enter the secret place, hoping that the Phoenix lotus shadow could be passed on to the Zijin hall, and the Phoenix cloud scene could get the tree of the eye. But in the end, Fengjia, the secret place of fenglongyu, got nothing. Fenglianying appeared in front of people in disheveled clothes, lost face, and even damaged the reputation of Fengjia.


    Then came the fall of the Jiang family and the Murong family.


    The underground laboratory of the Jiang family is one of the most important laboratories of the Feng family. But he was burned clean by a fire. So far, even the murderer is unknown.


    Murong''s family is the same. The boys and girls who are hard to find are robbed overnight, and even the precious cold food flowers have disappeared.


    Later, on the brokenhearted mountain, fengyunjing finds out the whereabouts of Huoxing Lingzhu. However, Ouyang haoxuan suddenly breaks out. He not only kills Baisha and hurts fengyunjing, but also runs away. But the Phoenix lotus shadow is photographed in the brokenhearted mountain, which makes the Phoenix family the laughing stock of the whole Miluo mainland overnight.


    Then, the collapse of liulizong and the sale of qingxiamen pills.


    These two things are the fundamental events that really shake the Feng family.


    The collapse of liulizong made the Phoenix family lose one arm. The dead man who had been trained with Hanshi pill was killed overnight. Moreover, because of the collapse of liulizong, the people of the major aristocratic families in Miluo questioned the strength of the Phoenix family. Many of the aristocratic families that originally depended on them now have a tendency to be out of control.


    What makes Feng family angry most is the top-grade pills and even the best pills sold by Qingxia gate and Shengde hall.


    I don''t know where these pills come from. They are continuously supplied with energy, and the quality of these pills is much higher than that of the pills produced by the Medical Association. Even now the Feng family''s coercion and monopoly of Shangpin pills has become weaker and weaker.


    Although the quantity of pills provided by qingxiamen can''t be compared with that of the whole medical association, all the pills sold by qingxiamen are top-grade pills, and there are a small number of top-grade pills that most martial arts people are flocking to.


    One by one, it''s like snowballing. Little by little, it''s getting bigger and bigger. Finally, it''s a big event that can shake the foundation of Feng family.


    The more the elders listed, the more angry they were. They talked about it all the time, and in the end, they condemned each other.


    In the middle of this, Feng Yunjing was especially scolded.


    Because of these things, almost everything has something to do with him or fenglianying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Feng Yunjing''s face was twisted in bursts, and the ugly one could almost drip water.


    Feng Tianba saw that the more they quarreled, the more outrageous they were. Finally, he could not help slapping the table heavily and roared, "shut up! Now is not the time to shirk responsibility! What''s the use of all this? What we need to think about now is how to remedy it. The Feng family has come to such a state that you are still just making noise. Do you want others to continue to see the jokes of the Feng family? "


    Feng Tianba''s words made the angry people quiet for a few minutes.


    The elder''s face was extremely ugly, and he said calmly: "I always feel that there is an invisible hand in the dark to promote the framing of our Phoenix family. Otherwise, just relying on a small holy virtue hall, a suckling doctor Xi Yue, how can our Phoenix family fall into such a situation? "


    Feng Tianba nodded and said, "the elder is right. What we have to do now is to make up for the loss of the Feng family, and then find out who is behind our Feng family."


    Another elder couldn''t help sneering: "patriarch, it''s easy for you to say, you say to remedy, but how to remedy? The spirit plant of Diablo system was completely destroyed, and the whereabouts of Huoxing spirit beads were unknown. Even the production of Hanshi pill decreased sharply. And now, because of Yanjing City, many people are afraid of cold food Dan. If we want to cheat people to take it, it won''t be so easy. "


    The elder frowned and said: "in any case, the most important thing for us now is to make up for the dark system Lingzhi first. The venerable is going to pass the pass soon. If there is no dark system Lingzhi supply, we can''t afford to blame at that time."


    Feng Tianba nodded and said: "although the time is too urgent, we should catch more [feed], and make up enough before the venerable leaves the customs."


    The second elder sitting at the beginning of the elder continued: "there are Hanshi pills. Now Murong mansion and jishengtang have disappeared, and the output of Hanshi pills has dropped sharply. Other countries are not as strong as Jinling, so they can control it. But now Nangong Yu has occupied Jinling. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Hanshi pills will not be available."


    The two elders said that the supply is not enough, which refers to some of the dead who are still under the control of Fengjia Hanshi Dan.


    If there is no cold food pill, these dead people will be crazy, and finally die, which is a huge loss for Yu Feng''s family.


    Sitting next to Feng Tianba, the old man with white hair and beard had been squinting. At this time, he listened to several people''s words and nodded slowly.


    "Although these two things are urgent, they can still be remedied. Boss, second, I''ll leave these two things to you. Remember to keep them secret. "


    Big elder and two elder smell speech immediately bow body way: "is, too elder."


    The old man, who was called elder Tai, then looked at Feng Tianba and said, "Tianba, you just said, where did the pills of Qingxia gate come from?"


    Feng Tianba said respectfully: "it''s from a small medicine hall called Shengde hall. The Shengde hall was not very famous until a young man named Xi Yue took over the medicine hall and began to sell the best pills. And the supply of pills is increasing, and even recently I heard that there are four kinds of best pills. "


    The elder frowned, "since you know who did it, can''t you catch him for our Phoenix family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Feng Tianba frowned and said, "this man named Xi Yue seems to have some ways. Behind him stands a mysterious master, and the underworld Nangong Yu is also very protective of him. The people we sent out tried to get him back, but he escaped. "


    Elder Wen Yan took a look at Feng Yunjing and said coldly: "after all, the people sent out are too incompetent. No matter how cunning or how reliable, Xi Yue is just a young man in the foundation period. Is he not alone yet. As long as he is alone, can''t our Feng family even deal with a low-level warrior in the foundation period? Hum


    The elder''s words made Feng Yunjing blush, and his face was blue and purple.


    With that, his eyes were like jingmang''s electric fire. He glared at fengyunjing and said in a deep voice, "Yunjing, I''m very disappointed in your ability. But, for the sake of you being half the boss of my Feng family, I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll leave it to you this time. But... "


    He paused, and his voice became colder. "This is your last chance. No matter what, you must bring Xi Yue to our Feng family. As a last resort, even if you give him cold food Dan and control him, you will not hesitate. If it doesn''t work, I''ll destroy him. We can''t let him jump down and become a big trouble for our Feng family. Do you hear me


    Feng Yunjing quickly bowed his head and said, "yes, elder Tai, Yunjing must..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted coldly by the elder, "I repeat, this is your last chance. If you can''t do it well this time, I''ll call Yun Zhao back. Take care of yourself


    Fengyunjing heard a shock, the expression on his face is unpredictable, and his eyes hide the deep haze.


    Seeing Feng Yunjing''s ugly face, the elder knocked down the table with satisfaction, and then continued: "this time, our Feng family must mobilize all the strength, and I will give up this old face to ask the elder of the Medical Association, that we must break back the disadvantage of our Feng family. There is also that behind the scenes, everyone give me a careful check, must find out, in the end who dares to provoke our Phoenix family! When we find out, we must let him taste the consequences of offending our Feng family! "


    The crowd immediately gathered and bowed: "I will obey the order of elder Tai!"


    ===


    in the other courtyard of Zhu''s house, the lights were blazing and the wine was drinking. The laughter of men and women and the ambiguous teasing were rising one after another.


    On the main seat is Zhu Chongba, a fat man with a fat body and a face full of flesh.


    At this time, his face was red, and he laughed excitedly from time to time.


    A coquettish and plump woman came up to him and breathed in his ear: "Master Zhu, I heard that the crown prince of Jinling kingdom was killed by the emperor for the crime of treason. Other princes were also involved in the crime of treason. They died or were injured. Only the sixth Prince has made great contributions to the rescue. I''ve heard that the emperor''s praise for the sixth Prince is great, and he will probably be the crown prince. I don''t know if it''s true? "


    Zhu Chongba''s eyes lingered on the enchanting posture of the woman. He laughed with pride and said: "that''s true! Now the most effective son around the emperor is my cousin shangguanheng. If the throne of Jinling is not passed to him, who can it be passed to? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "I''ll be the emperor''s cousin and Jinling''s uncle in the future. You serve me well. I won''t treat you badly in the future. Ha ha ha..."


    The woman''s eyes brightened when she heard the words, and she came closer to Zhu Chongba more eagerly. She even grabbed his neck and sat on Zhu Chongba''s legs with her white skin half covered.


    "Enemy, what else do you say you won''t treat slave badly in the future, but slave is also a young lady from a noble family. Will you only be a concubine to Master Zhu in the future?"


    Zhu Chongba''s lips touched Zhu Chongba''s ears, and she breathed out like a orchid. "I love Master Zhu''s power and wisdom. Even if I can only marry Master Zhu as my concubine, I will recognize him. But how can you bear it? The wife on the slave''s head is a woman who has no family, no power, and no reputation? "


    Said, the woman''s eyes to one side, pale and shivering Nalan Feixue glanced at one side, and said: "to let Nu recognize such a woman as the master mother, but also kowtow to her to offer tea, nu Bu Yi ah, say out our Zhang''s face is lost!"


    This woman was born in Zhang Jia, who was not a family in Yanjing, but lived in lixicheng, which is adjacent to Yanjing for a long time. Although lixicheng is not as prosperous as Yanjing, it is also a rich city. Zhang Jia is a famous businessman in lixicheng, and has a lot of business contacts with Zhu family.


    Zhu Chongba had been entrusted by his father for a long time to take Zhang''s concubine in order to consolidate the cooperation between the two families.


    In addition, this slave is really enchanting, charming, plump and moving. He lost most of his soul when he saw it. He wanted to do it immediately.


    At this time, after hearing Zhang Nu''er''s words, he immediately glared at Nalan Feixue and said harshly, "you bitch, get over here for me!"


    Nalan Feixue shivered all over, turned pale, with deep fear on her face, and curled up in the corner.


    Zhu Chongba saw that she was disobedient, and immediately his face was shaking, and the silk rope in his hand was closed.


    Nalan Feixue screams and is dragged to Zhu Chongba by Tian silk.


    Her forehead on the tea table, a time of blood splashing, miserable.


    But Zhu Chongba didn''t seem to see it at all. He raised his hand like a PU fan and slapped her in the face. He said in disgust: "bitch, if you see it or not, it''s all your fault that you are ungrateful and incompetent, but you occupy the position of your wife. Now you are being laughed at!"


    Nalan Feixue covers her face and weeps.


    Zhu Chongba raised his hand, slapped her again, and spat a mouthful of saliva on her face. "It''s really bad luck for me to marry you. Ben also hoped to get some benefits from your father and sister through you. Who knows that as soon as you got married, the old man of Nalan Zhengze died and the Nalan family was destroyed. Your sister doesn''t care whether you live or die. She''s gone somewhere for a long time! "


    "Bitch! He spent so much betrothal gifts, but it''s useless to marry him back. He dares to beat him on the first day of his marriage. I''m really impatient! "


    Zhu Chongba raised his foot and kicked Nalan Feixue in the chest. Nalan Feixue was caught off guard, and the whole person rolled down the steps and landed in the middle of the people playing at the bottom.


    The group couldn''t help laughing and said: "why is Master Zhu angry for a woman? Isn''t he a cheap maid? Now that she has no father, no mother, no power and no power, even if you leave her and demote her to be a concubine, how can anyone dare to settle accounts with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Zhu Chongba took a sip of wine, stood up and looked at Nalan Feixue, who was in a mess on the ground. He said with a sneer, "I don''t think she is an eyesore in front of me when I demote this kind of goods as a concubine. Wu Laozi, if you like it, this woman will reward you!"


    Then he looked at Zhang Nu''er and said, "you see, I''ve given up this cheap woman. She won''t interfere with your eyes any more. Now you should be satisfied, right? Would you like to stay with me in the future? If you like, I''ll go to your father tomorrow? "


    Zhang Nu''er''s eyes were full of deep waves. He looked at Nalan Feixue trembling on the ground with pride and pity. He threw himself into Zhu Chongba''s arms and said, "Master Zhu, you know that I''m crazy about you. It''s too late for me to be happy when you come to propose marriage."


    The man, who was called Wu Laozi, was overjoyed and bowed to Zhu Chongba: "thank you, young master! Young master, you are so kind that you dare not forget when you die! "


    Nalan Feixue''s appearance is very beautiful. Although Zhu Chongba''s cultivation has been almost repaired, his body is even more fragmentary.


    But Wu Laozi himself was not pretty. Although there was no Laozi on his head, there were many lumps on his head. No woman wanted to be happy with him at all.


    In addition, his cultivation for so many years is only a successful period of practicing Qi, and he can''t break through the foundation period. He can get along with Zhu Chongba only by glib and some bad ideas.


    Now Zhu Chongba actually said to give Nalan Feixue to him, how can he not be overjoyed.


    That''s Nalan''s daughter. Even if Nalan''s family has fallen, it''s worth his life to taste Nalan''s daughter and enjoy the delicacy.


    Thinking of this, Wu Laozi felt that the heat of his whole body was pouring down his body.


    He pulled up Nalan Feixue and said with a smile to Zhu Chongba, "young master, as the saying goes, a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold. Since the young master has given me people, I''ll go and have a good time first."


    At this time, Zhu Chongba was facing Zhang Nuer''s breath like orchids and waves. He had already been taught by color and soul. He didn''t care about Wu laizi and Nalan Feixue. He immediately waved to him to take them away.


    Nalan Feixue stares in disbelief and feels the ugly man around him holding his cold, sticky hand. Finally, he screams: "Zhu Chongba, I''m Nalan''s daughter, your wife. How can you do this to me?"


    Before Zhu Chongba spoke, Zhang Nu''er immediately said in a trembling voice: "Master Zhu, Miss Nalan is so fierce, I''m afraid."


    Zhu Chongba quickly appeased, "not afraid! Don''t bother with such a shrew, slave


    Then he looked up in disgust, glanced at Nalan Feixue coldly, and sneered: "Nalan Feixue, are you still daydreaming? Nalan house has been destroyed long ago. Where is Nalan''s daughter? And when I married you, didn''t you want to? Well, now I''m like you. Shouldn''t you be happy? Ha ha ha... "


    Then he waved his hand impatiently to Wu laizi, "what are you doing? Why don''t you drag this ugly bitch away. Young master, I''m tired of looking at her more. "


    Wu Laozi nodded repeatedly, ignoring Nalan Feixue''s scream and curse, and forced him out of the hall. At last, he dragged Nalan Feixue''s hair all the way to the most remote Chaifang in the other courtyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Then he looked up in disgust, glanced at Nalan Feixue coldly, and sneered: "Nalan Feixue, are you still daydreaming? Nalan house has been destroyed long ago. Where is Nalan''s daughter? And when I married you, didn''t you want to? Well, now I''m like you. Shouldn''t you be happy? Ha ha ha... "


    Then he waved his hand impatiently to Wu laizi, "what are you doing? Why don''t you drag this ugly bitch away. Young master, I''m tired of looking at her more. "


    Wu Laozi nodded repeatedly, ignoring Nalan Feixue''s scream and curse, and forced him out of the hall. At last, he dragged Nalan Feixue''s hair all the way to the most remote Chaifang in the other courtyard.


    ===


    as soon as the door of the Chaifang was closed, Wu laizi immediately rushed to Nalan Feixue.


    At this time, Nalan Feixue has completely stopped resisting.


    Her eyes were looking straight at the roof of the firewood house, looking desolate and desperate. There was no pride and arrogance in her eyes, only boundless silence.


    It is clear that she should be the best girl in the world.


    Clearly, she has a mother, a father and a warm home.


    But why, all lost?


    When did it all start?


    Did it start with the appearance of that bitch in Naran creek? No, no, even if Nalan river appears, Nalan Feixue doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Even though Nalan had taken away many things from her, such as the prince, such as Guanghui, her hatred was far from despair and madness.


    When did she begin to despair? It was her father and sister that she had always trusted. Knowing that she was so miserable, she could not help herself, and even watched her stay in hell.


    Her sister, in particular, thought that Nalan Yurong loved her sister, but in fact, she only regarded herself as a stepping stone from beginning to end.


    In addition, Zhu Chongba, the bastard who should kill a thousand swords, has ruined his life and dignity. It''s not enough for him to trample himself in the mud!


    Is she going to accept her life? At the mercy of Zhu Chongba, at the sight of this scum insult?


    No! For what? Why should she accept such a fate?


    The hand tied by the clothes tightly clenched into a fist, fingernails deep into the meat, blood a little bit from between the fingers, fell on a jade slip not far away.


    The jade slip fell out when Wu Laozi was tearing Nalan Feixue''s clothes.


    Nalan Feixue hid this jade slip for many days, because it was the day she returned home, and her nearly insane mother secretly gave it to her.


    She took this jade slip as a straw and thought that her mother had left some way for her, but in this short time, no matter how she rubbed the jade slip and peeped at it with her divine sense, she still didn''t find anything.


    In this way, Nalan Feixue lived day by day in the torment and humiliation of Zhu Chongba. Day by day, she was more and more desperate and miserable, and completely forgot the existence of this jade slip.


    However, at this moment, her heart was full of hatred and reluctance. When her blood fell on the jade slip, the jade slip suddenly reacted.


    Wu laizi didn''t find it, nor did Nalan Feixue. After receiving Nalan Feixue''s blood, Yujian suddenly emitted a wisp of black smoke and quietly penetrated into Nalan Feixue''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Nalan Feixue''s stiff and cold body suddenly trembled, and her eyes suddenly turned bloody red.


    She opened her mouth slightly and felt a strong but cold and dark force slowly gathering and spreading in her elixir field, as if to devour her soul and body together.


    Looking at her open mouth, Wu mangzi thought that she was eager to meet her. He immediately jumped on her, gnawed her smelly mouth, and bit the soft lip.


    On one side of his mouth, he called vaguely, "yes, that''s good. Be obedient, Grandpa. I will make you feel ecstatic. Ha ha ha..."


    While saying, one hand has eagerly pulled off Nalan Feixue''s skirt and profane pants, and is about to touch her.


    All of a sudden, Wu laizi was stiff, and all his movements stopped in the same place.


    When he grew up, his mouth straightened up and his eyes were staring at Nalan Feixue, his eyes were full of panic and horror.


    Nalan Feixue half sat under him, his face was cold, his eyes were red, but his mouth was with a devil like smile.


    She slowly raised her left hand, her bound hands, I do not know when has been restored to freedom, at this time, her left hand, actually put a beating heart.


    Wu Laozi pointed to the heart, opened his mouth and made a clattering sound.


    Nalan Feixue made a great effort on her hand, and her heart was crushed in her hand.


    Wu laizi''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of fear until he died.


    Then, without hesitation, Nalan Feixue cut open Wu laizi''s only son with a pair of slender snow-white hands, dug out his Dantian, and One by one, he swallowed Wu laizi''s Dantian.


    After completely swallowing and absorbing Wu laizi''s Dantian, Nalan Feixue slowly breathed out a breath.


    She picked up the jade slip on the ground stained with her blood, and her divine consciousness sank into it. Then a cold smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    It turns out that this jade slip records a kind of skill of cultivating demons, which is called Huadan magic Sutra.


    It''s just that cultivating demons needs an opportunity. People who want to cultivate demons must be full of resentment and malice towards the world, and have a strong desire to survive. This is also the reason why Nalan Feixue can''t trigger demons when she first got the jade slips.


    This jade slip was bought by Mrs. Nalan from Murong mansion with the elixir of Nalan Zhengze. Originally, what she wanted was a magic weapon to protect her life. Who knows that Murong Feng gave her a method to practice magic skill.


    Later, because a series of things happened, Mrs. Nalan left the jade slip behind. It was only when she saw the miserable situation after Nalan Feixue married Zhu Chongba that she remembered the jade slip.


    Magic power is magic power. If you fall into hell, you fall into hell. Is it not hell for Nalan Feixue to suffer all the torments around Zhu Chongba? Instead of that, she would rather let her daughter become a devil!


    [alchemy Sutra] once you get started, a powerful phagocytic power will be generated in your body. You can gain powerful power by swallowing the heart of a mortal or the elixir field of a warrior.


    Yes, it''s swallowing, swallowing people''s heart and Dantian alive.


    Moreover, the higher the accomplishments of the Devourer, the greater the power Nalan Feixue can gain.


    After carefully memorizing the cultivation method of Huadan magic Sutra, Nalan Feixue makes a great effort on her hand, and the jade slips suddenly turn into ashes.


    She was standing in a pool of blood, naked, without any shame or fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    After carefully memorizing the cultivation method of Huadan magic Sutra, Nalan Feixue makes a great effort on her hand, and the jade slips suddenly turn into ashes.


    She was standing in a pool of blood, naked, without any shame or fear.


    Nalan Feixue lowered her head, looked at the eyes full of fear after Wu laizi died, and suddenly began to laugh.


    Then, the low smile turned into a big laugh, and whispered, "Zhu Chongba, Nalan Hexi, Nalan Yurong, I Nalan Feixue have climbed back from hell! Are you ready for my revenge? "


    In the next seven days, Nalan Feixue lurked in the dark and killed the people in Zhu''s other courtyard one by one.


    From the beginning of swallowing the elixir''s elixir in Qi training period to the later of swallowing the one in foundation building period, to the end, even the one in pulse setting period was bewildered by her beauty, and finally died in her hands.


    The reason why the real magic skill is frightening is that it destroys human nature, and the early accomplishments of the practitioners of magic martial arts are extremely rapid. It''s not like ordinary cultivation at all. It needs a little advancement.


    Therefore, it took only seven days for Nalan Feixue to change from a mortal who had been filled with all his accomplishments to a demon cultivator who was comparable to the one who practiced in the pulse freezing period.


    In the dark, Zhu chongbazheng and Zhang Nuer do indescribable things in bed.


    All of a sudden, the door of the room was slamming open.


    When the two people who were working in the room were awakened, Zhu Chongba immediately called out in displeasure: "who has no eyes and dares to disturb my work Ah! How could it be you? "


    In the middle of his words, Zhu Chongba suddenly stares in shock.


    The woman standing at the head of the bed looks cold and pale, but her eyes are red. But Zhu Chongba is very familiar with her. Who is Nalan Feixue that he gave her?


    After he gave Nalan Feixue to Wu laizi, he got involved with Zhang Nu''er and left the woman far away.


    Now at first sight, to her red eyes, there was a shudder like fear rising from the bottom of my heart.


    Zhu Chongba was stunned for a moment. He suddenly recovered and said in a fierce voice, "what are you doing here, bitch? Get out of here


    Nalan Feixue slowly raised the corner of his mouth and showed a gloomy smile.


    Suddenly hand a stretch, also don''t see how she moves, Zhang Nu son screams a, arrived Na LAN to fly snow hand.


    Zhang Nu''er screamed and struggled, "Master Zhu, help me! Help me Ah, ah, ah


    Zhu Chongba wanted to curse Nalan Feixue, but when he saw this scene, he fell from the bed to the ground in horror.


    Nalan Feixue uses a long, white hand to insert Zhang Nu''er''s abdomen, and then digs out her whole elixir field. Unexpectedly I swallowed it raw.


    Zhu Chongba looks at Nalan Feixue''s mouth, which has no dried blood, and her chewing action, shaking like chaff.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly got up and ran away, "help! Help! Crazy women want to kill me! Nalan Feixue is going to kill me, help me


    Nalan Feixue looked at him rolling on the ground, took a deep breath, and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    All of a sudden, she reached out her hand, a black air in the air gently stroke.


    Zhu Chongba suddenly let out a scream like a pig, and watched his feet take off from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Severe pain from the body, let him want to faint in the past.


    He kept shouting at the top of his voice, expecting to have bodyguards and servants to save him. However, I don''t know when the whole other courtyard was empty and there was no one in sight.


    Zhu Chongba was afraid at last. He could not care about the pain of his legs and kept climbing to the side, crying and shouting: "flying snow, flying snow, please forgive me! One day husband and wife hundred days en, I and you in the end is to worship, you killed me, you You will be a widow, I beg you, please spare me


    Nalan Feixue walked slowly in front of him, a pale face, showing a kind of seeping smile, "don''t worry, Zhu Chongba, how can I kill you!"


    Zhu Chongba showed a surprise smile on his face, but before he could speak, he heard Nalan Feixue continue: "let you die so easily, don''t you feel sorry for my suffering in this period of time! Or Zhu Chongba, after what you have done to me, do you really think I will let you go? Ha ha ha... "


    Zhu Chongba''s eyes widened, and his eyes were filled with extreme panic and despair, which made him turn white and faint.


    With a sneer, Nalan Feixue pulled out his tongue and cut it off. Then he took out the sky silk and tied Zhu Chongba firmly. He stuffed him into a pit in another hospital and only showed his head and face to breathe outside.


    This just slowly left other courtyard and went to Zhu''s house.


    She won''t let go of anyone who owes her, humiliated her and made her fall into this field!


    ===


    the night is heavy and the city of Yanjing is quiet, but the Zhu family is going through a bloody massacre at this time.


    At the moment of his death, Zhu Yibing did not believe that his family was rich and his nephew was about to become emperor. He saw that the Zhu family was about to prosper, but suddenly his family was destroyed.


    What''s more, it was Nalan Feixue, his daughter-in-law who killed the Zhu family.


    Nalan Feixue''s hand penetrated into his abdomen, grasped his Dantian, and spilled a cold and bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth: "what''s the expression of father-in-law? Isn''t Feixue your daughter-in-law? What are you so afraid of watching me do now? "


    Zhu Yihe''s face was full of panic. Then he thought of something else and screamed: "my son What did you do to my son? Did you kill my son? "


    Nalan Feixue laughs: "kill him? My father-in-law is really joking. It''s my husband who sleeps with me. How can I kill him easily? Don''t let him have enough of the pain of life rather than death, you say, will I be reconciled? Ha ha ha... "


    "You You wicked woman... " Zhu Yier sent out a shrill roar and was about to rush towards Nalan Feixue.


    However, there was a sharp pain in the abdomen.


    Zhu Yier''s original roar turned into a hard and broken clatter, and then watched Nalan Feixue dig out his Dantian and swallow it a little bit.


    At the moment of his death, Zhu Yihe still felt that he was just in a nightmare.


    Their Zhu family is going to be a supreme minister soon. He will soon be the Duke of the country under one man. Why Why did he end up like this.


    Nalan Feixue walked out of Zhu''s house and looked up at the slightly white sky.


    Every morning the sun will rise from there and bring light to the dark world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    However, from then on, her life of Nalan Feixue will no longer have light, and she will not need light.


    She will devote herself to the devil and accompany with hell. She is only willing to recover the blood debt from those who are sorry for her.


    Nalan Feixue slowly steps down the stairs and is about to go to Zhu''s other courtyard when suddenly a figure comes.


    It was a dirty, hairy madwoman, smelling rotten.


    As soon as she grasped Nalan Feixue''s skirt, she immediately whispered in a hoarse voice, "Feixue Let me see flying snow My daughter, flying snow Please let me meet my daughter


    Nalan Feixue was going to kick away the madwoman''s action.


    She crouched down in disbelief and pulled out the woman''s scattered hair.


    A burst of sour smell mixed with the smell of bloody decay came, under the hair is an old and strange face.


    Murong Yaru, once Nalan''s wife, was noble, elegant and solemn, but the woman in front of her had sunken cheeks, wrinkled face and gray hair on her temples.


    However, Nalan Feixue recognized that it was Murong Yaru, her mother.


    She stared at Mrs. Nalan for a long time, and saw her confused eyes, even in front of her eyes, she kept whispering "flying snow", obviously out of mind.


    Even though Nalan Feixue has been heartless and sold her soul to the devil, seeing such a mother, she still can''t help shaking her soul.


    Mrs. Naran is the only one in the world who really treats her well.


    He can escape a disaster in Zhu''s family at last, incarnate a demon, also rely on Mrs. Nalan to put her jade slip to death.


    It can be said that if Nalan Feixue has any nostalgia for human family, it is only Mrs. Nalan.


    "Mother Mother Nalan Feixue whispered softly, "mother, I''m Feixue! I''m your daughter, Feixue


    "Flying snow! Flying snow Nalanfu people seem to be stimulated by this name, suddenly straighten up and kneel down to the ground, then heavily kowtow to nalanfu flying snow, "I beg you, let my daughter flying snow go, I only have her a relative! As long as you Zhu family are willing to let my daughter go, you can let me be an ox or a horse. I beg you... "


    Nalan feixuedun felt a pain in her eyes. She suddenly put out her hand to cover her eyes, and her teeth clenched her lips.


    She thought that she had lost all her feelings as a human being, but it turned out that she was not. It turned out that she would still cry.


    Nalan Feixue gently holds Mrs. Nalan in her arms and chokes: "mother, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home!"


    ===


    Nalan Feixue takes Mrs. Nalan back to Zhu''s other home. She finds out all kinds of precious pills left by Zhu Chongba, and gives Mrs. Nalan a lot of spiritual power.


    When Mrs. Nalan woke up again, there was a trace of clarity in her eyes.


    "Flying snow --!" When Mrs. Nalan''s eyes fall on Nalan Feixue, she can''t help sitting up from the bed, grabbing her daughter''s hand and crying, "Feixue, my daughter, I finally see you! I''m sorry, it''s not my mother. It''s my mother who hurt you... "


    Nalan Feixue patted Mrs. Nalan''s hand and said faintly: "Niang, everything has passed. Besides Zhu Chongba, all the people of the Zhu family were killed by me. There is no one who can hurt me at the end of the day. "


    "What?" Mrs. Nalan was stunned for a while, and then repeated, "you You killed all the Zhu family? How can you kill the Zhu family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he exclaimed, "did you practice the magic skill I gave you?"


    Nalan Feixue nodded, with a look of indifference on her face. "Thanks to the jade slips my mother gave me, I can be reborn. Now I''m not Nalan Feixue who can be bullied at will any more!"


    Mrs. Nalan was stunned at first, but then she cried out, "flying snow, flying snow, my poor daughter, it''s my mother who hurt you!"


    Practicing magic skill can make people strong, but it can also lead to heavy evils.


    Once the evils accumulate to a certain extent and fall into the cycle of cause and effect, heaven and earth will bring down the punishment of thunder. Moreover, those who fall into the evil way are heartless and heartless. They lose human feelings and enter the six paths of reincarnation after death. They can no longer be human beings, they can only fall into the animal way.


    At the thought of her daughter growing up, and of Nalan Feixue falling into the field, Mrs. Nalan would like to replace her.


    Nalan Feixue quietly looked at Mrs. Nalan and cried for a while, then said with a smile: "mother, don''t cry any more, and don''t blame yourself. It''s better to live than pigs and dogs now. I''d rather bear the sin after death. At least until then, I can make people who are sorry for me pay the price they deserve. "


    Then she thought of Nalan''s family and frowned: "mother, do you know what happened to Nalan''s family? Who killed the Nalan family? "


    Mrs. Nalan was stunned. She seemed to think of something. She trembled violently all over her body. Her pale face was stained with a burst of grey, as if she was entangled by the dead air.


    She murmured: "it''s nalanhe river. Nalanhe River killed the whole Nalan house and sold Nalan Zhengze to the pig market..."


    "Nalan River, it''s really her!" Nalan Feixue gritted her teeth and said, "it''s her who made you so bad, isn''t it? Mother, don''t worry, I will never make this woman feel better. What she owes me, I will get it back the same way... "


    "No! No Mrs. Nalan shook her head madly. "Nalan didn''t hurt me, she even saved me. The people who hurt me are It''s Naran Yurong, my daughter Naran Yurong who I have loved for decades! Wuwuwu... "


    "What are you talking about?" Nalan Feixue was startled and couldn''t believe, "you said Nalan Yurong?! How could she harm you? "


    Mrs. Naran''s eyes were full of despair like ashes. Tears flooded her eyes, and even the corners of her mouth spilled a little blood.


    Her face sometimes twisted and sometimes dead, showing how much suffering and pain her heart is.


    She tells all the scenes that happened in Nalan mansion, including Nalan Yurong taking her as a shield, watching her cry in pain but indifferent; Nalan Zhengze only cares about anlingyue''s relics, regardless of her life or death; Nalan Hexi finally says that she and Nalan Feixue are just two pieces of Nalan family, and in the final analysis, they are poor people who are used


    Speaking of the end, Mrs. Nalan couldn''t help breaking down and crying, "I hate flying snow. I really hate Nalan''s animals. Nalan Zhengze is no more. He has always been ruthless and profit oriented. But Nalan Yurong, I''ve loved her for 30 years. When I gave birth to her, I had a dystocia and almost died. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "When I was a child, she was ill. I couldn''t take care of her for two days and two nights But in the end, but only in exchange for a - I am a crazy shrew, my life is not worth money. Flying snow She is my daughter born in October! How could she do that to me! "


    Nalan Feixue squints coldly. It seems that the cold and heartless words of Nalan Yurong come back to the door that day.


    Naran Yurong Hum! Naran Yurong! You are more heartless and righteous than me who has been in the evil way!


    While she was crying, Mrs. Nalan grabbed her chest. Suddenly, she was convulsed, and a lot of blood began to spill from the corner of her mouth.


    "Mother! How are you doing? " Nalan Feixue quickly held Mrs. Nalan and called nervously, "I''ll find a doctor for you! Hold on, mother


    "No need Cough... " While coughing up blood, Mrs. Nalan tugged at Nalan Feixue''s sleeve and said, "these days, I just want to see you and make sure that my Feixue is still alive. Now Keke, now my mother is very happy to see that you don''t have to suffer any more! "


    "Mother..." Nalan''s eyes were red and he hugged Mrs. Nalan tightly.


    At this moment, she found that her mother was so thin that she had only skin and bones left.


    "Mother, don''t die." Tears trickled down the corner of my eyes, "mother, I''m leaving you as a relative. Please don''t leave me!"


    Mrs. Nalan shook her head, tears shaking down, "flying snow, I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t hold it Nalan River, you You don''t want to take revenge on her, she She is really powerful. The whole Nalan mansion is vulnerable to her. I don''t want you to be in danger any more Cough And, in the end, she She let her mother go and gave her an antidote. Feixue, promise her not to go to nalanhexi for revenge and revenge When is it... "


    Nalan Feixue wiped the corner of his eyes and said in a choking voice: "OK, mother, I promise you. Since Nalan river finally saved her mother, what if I let her go? "


    Mrs. Nalan showed a happy smile on her face. She held out her hand and wanted to touch her daughter''s face. She murmured, "flying snow, you should live well Don''t fall into the evil way No revenge I hope you are happy Be a good man in the next life Mother is also, I hope next life, can be a Good People... "


    The words haven''t finished yet, that just touched the hand of Na LAN Fei Snow''s face to weakly hang down.


    Eyes gently closed, the corner of the mouth is also a touch of hope Ning and smile, it seems as if asleep in general.


    Nalan Feixue tightly hugs Mrs. Nalan''s gradually cold body and slowly closes her eyes. A tear falls from the corner of her eye.


    Two days later, Nalan Feixue buried Mrs. Nalan, and then knelt down in front of her grave.


    Beside her was a slender black round barrel, above which Zhu Chongba''s face was full of despair, pain and pleading.


    He grew up and tried to make a lot of noise, but his tongue and throat were destroyed.


    And his fat body, now cut off hands and feet, cut off some flesh, was forced into the black round barrel.


    Because of the nourishment of spiritual power, even if he was injured like this, he couldn''t die. He could only bear the torture of life as death day after day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Nalan Feixue buttoned her head to Mrs. Nalan''s tombstone, then straightened up and said coldly: "Niang, I promise you, for the sake of Nalan Hexi''s saving Niang''s life, I can''t go to her for revenge. But, Nalan Yurong and Nalan Zhengze, I will never let go! Mother, just wait and see. I''ll take revenge for you! "


    With that, she stood up and said, "don''t worry. Soon, someone will be with you. Then you will not be alone, my dear husband


    ===


    Nalan Zhengze, as a pig in the golden elixir period, was quickly bought as soon as it was put on the slave market.


    From then on, he had a miserable life.


    To bear the impurities and toxins in the crystal and spiritual plants with the body is like the pain of ten thousand insects biting the meridians and elixir fields in the body every day.


    Moreover, such pain does not come at the moment when impurities are filtered, but as long as the impurities and toxins in the body do not disappear, he will bear the pain of suffering all the time.


    However, the purification and elimination of impurities by the human body is limited. When the original impurities have not been eliminated, the pig is often used as a filter again and has to endure the entry of new impurities and toxins.


    In this way, day after day, Nalan Zhengze lived in hell like torment almost every moment, hoping to die immediately and get relief.


    However, he wanted to die. How could the people who paid a lot of money for him be willing to let him die.


    That''s the pig of Jindan period. Even if you don''t look at the expensive value, you can meet it but not ask for it.


    Didn''t you see that because of this pig, his son''s cultivation has been greatly improved? We can enter the pulse coagulation period in two years.


    With such a wish, the family paid more attention to Nalan Zhengze''s service and tied him tightly every day, which completely prevented him from seeking death or escaping.


    Nalan Zhengze is getting more and more desperate in the day-to-day suffering. At this moment, he is so envious and even resentful of Nalan Shengming who has died. If it was him who died at that time, how good would it be?


    On this day, the family who bought Nalan Zhengze are using "pig" as a carrier to filter impurities in the crystal.


    All of a sudden, a cold wind was blowing, which made the people in the room shiver.


    When they looked up, they saw a young woman in white standing in front of them. Her skin was pale and frightening, but her eyes were dark, looking coldly at everyone in the room.


    "You Who are you? Why did you break into my house... "


    Before the owner''s words were finished, the woman in white waved a black air in her hand. Without waiting for these people to react, the black air suddenly wrapped around their whole body.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" All the people in the room screamed bitterly and then passed out.


    And their abdomens were dug out a blood hole, in which the elixir field, which had accumulated spiritual power, slowly shrank under the entanglement of black Qi, and finally disappeared.


    With the disappearance of Dantian, these people have all become cold corpses.


    Until they die, they don''t know who they are.


    The corner of Nalan Feixue''s mouth rippled with a cold smile, and the black air slowly returned to her body, moistening and strengthening the evil air in her body, making her sigh comfortably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Now her cultivation has been greatly improved after she has sucked all the elixir fields of Zhu family. Instead of swallowing the elixir fields raw, she can directly suck up the elixir fields with black Qi.


    Just in the face of some people, she prefers to use the way of swallowing Dantian, such as Zhu Yibin.


    Nalan Feixue kicks away the corpse in front of him and walks slowly to Nalan Zhengze.


    Nalan Zhengze is suffering from crystal impurities at this time. Hearing the sound, he opens his eyes and sees Nalan Feixue standing in front of him.


    His eyes suddenly burst out of a fiery light, his mouth wide open, issued a "ah ah" rapid sound.


    His tongue had been cut off and he could not speak clearly, but it did not prevent him from making a vague and excited voice: "grey Xu (flying snow) Help me... "


    Nalan Feixue raised her mouth and said with a slow smile: "father, what are you talking about? Do you want me to save you? "


    Nalan Zhengze nodded, his eyes full of supplication and hope.


    Nalan Feixue grabs it, and a flying sword falls into her hand not far away.


    She gently danced the flying sword, in the eyes of Nalan Zhengze full of excitement and expectation, suddenly the sword in her hand was cut down.


    Nalan Zhengze thought that she wanted to untie her rope.


    Who knows, as soon as the sword fell, he felt severe pain in his hands and feet.


    The rope was untied, but his hands and feet were cut off by Qi Gen.


    "Ah ah Nalan Zhengze sent out a shrill scream, listening to the words of Nalan Feixue with a cold smile.


    "My dear father, when I was brought back by Zhu Chongba, I asked you for help. I hope you can help me. At that time, how did you respond to me?"


    Nalan Zhengze opens his mouth and stares at Nalan Feixue. His eyes are full of disbelief, and then the disbelief turns into deep resentment, "yezha (evil), so that you will be punished by heaven!"


    "What''s father talking about?" Nalan Feixue picked her eyebrows and said with a sneer, "Oh, I know. My father is saying that I will be punished, right?"


    Nalan Zhengze nodded heavily. The severe pain and the pain of losing his hands and feet made him not only despair, but also full of hatred for Nalan Feixue''s daughter.


    Nalan river even if, it is just a wild species, but Nalan snow is his own daughter! As a daughter, she dares to kill her father. How can you make him not angry! Especially when he was full of hope.


    However, Nalan Zhengze never thought that no father would treat his own daughter so mercilessly.


    Nalan Feixue laughs and says: "Tianqian? Didn''t father know? I have fallen into the devil''s way, into the abyss of hell, where is the curse of heaven? The more I disobey the law of heaven, the faster my strength will be improved! "


    "Father, I can get today''s achievements, but you have a credit in it. How can I not repay you well?"


    Nalan Zhengze stares in horror. All his hatred turns into fear and despair. When he grows up, he can''t say a word any more.


    A few days later, Nalan Feixue hired a carriage and left Yanjing city.


    In the broad carriage, besides herself, there were also two black round wooden barrels, which were stuffed with Nalan Zhengze and Zhu Chongba.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Nalan Feixue looked at the two of them with their mouths wide open and their faces begging, but they couldn''t speak. She stretched out her hand and gently cut Nalan Zhengze''s hair. Then she said with a faint smile: "Dad, do you know where we are going now?"


    "We''re going to find our dear big sister." Nalan Feixue took back her hand, lifted the curtain, looked out of the window at the dazzling sunshine, and said slowly, "when I find my elder sister, my father and husband will be able to have another partner. Are you happy? "


    As the carriage sped along, the wind gently lifted the curtain. Inside, you could see a young woman in white. Her face was pale, but her eyes were as black as hell.


    ===


    Hexi soon absorbed the piece of spirit jade given by Xuanqing immortal to Xiaochi.


    After absorbing the spirit jade, Xiaochi''s mental state and learning ability have really improved a lot.


    Although I can''t speak fluently, I can express simple meaning. It''s better to eat, sleep, be hungry and thirsty.


    This surprised Hexi. It seems that shenhunyu is really good for Xiaochi''s disease.


    Nangong Yu''s consciousness penetrates into Xiaochi''s body and slowly checks his state of three souls and seven spirits.


    After a week''s exploration, he regained his divine consciousness. Chao He Xi said with a smile, "although his Jue soul has not recovered, the remaining two souls have actually solidified a lot. Jue soul also has a certain virtual body, so his mind can recover. I believe that with two more pieces of spirit jade, he will be able to recover to the mind of a five-year-old child. "


    Nangong Yu''s words made Hexi overjoyed, but then he thought of something and couldn''t help looking dim.


    "I''ve asked Shengde hall and Qingxia gate to spread the news. No matter who can take out the spirit jade, they will provide a large number of top-quality pills as rewards. There was news on the black market, but there was no reply. It seems that Shenhun jade is really scarce. I don''t know where Shifu found it. "


    Nangong Yu hugged her and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t worry, as long as there is a spirit jade in the world, you can find it one day."


    In fact, these two days, Nangong Yu also sent all the forces of Hades to let them look for the spirit jade.


    But in the end, even the news of Shenhun jade didn''t get a single bit.


    He Xi could not help but said, "do you want me to ask Master where he got the spirit jade? Can we find it in the same place?"


    Nangong Yu thought about it, then shook his head, "I guess Xuanqing immortal''s spirit jade should be brought from Siam mainland. Otherwise, he should have told you where he came from


    He River smell speech immediately more depressed, "Nangong Yu, do you think there is no spirit jade in Miluo mainland?"


    "I don''t think so." Nangong Yu shook his head. "I remember that I saw in ancient books that there was a powerful man in Miluo who used spirit jade to dwell a soul. Finally, he used Tianxin tree as the main material to shape a body for that soul, so that he could be revived. Therefore, there must be spirit jade in Miluo, but it is extremely rare. "


    Seeing that He Xi frowned and looked gloomy, Nangong Yu couldn''t help stroking her forehead and said, "little girl, don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Your brother is in good condition now. Even if he recovers later, at least he doesn''t have to suffer now. No more frowning, eh? "


    Xiao Chi couldn''t help but come over, grabbed He Xi''s hand, opened the corner of his mouth and said foolishly: "sister Smile... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    He Xi was amused by the two men, a big one and a small one. He raised his mouth and showed a shallow smile.


    All right! Nangong Yu is right, the spirit jade is so rare, urgent is not urgent.


    What''s more, Xiaochi is not in danger now. Even if he finds Shenhun jade later, it just makes him recover later.


    What''s wrong with him now living as carefree as a child and enjoying himself under his protection?


    However, what surprised Hexi was that it was not easy to find a way out.


    She has already given up, and then desperately looking for the spirit of jade, but Nangong Yu there came the news.


    "You said there was the whereabouts of the spirit jade?" He Xi slightly raised his voice.


    Wu Yu bowed himself and said respectfully and dogleg: "tell princess, according to the news from Wu Nian, there is a trace of Shenhun jade in the underground store of Yong''an City in Tiangang kingdom."


    He Xi looks up to Nangong Yu in surprise. Nangong Yu nods to him and shows a flattering smile. "Xi''er, if you want to have a look, we''ll leave for Tiangang in two days. Let''s confirm the news first. "


    Hexi only felt a burst of sour sweetness in his heart. I didn''t know whether it was because of moving or happiness.


    She reached out and took the initiative to hold Nangong Yu''s hand, whispered: "Nangong Yu, thank you!"


    Nangong Yu scraped the tip of her nose and said with a smile: "silly girl, didn''t I say that? You don''t have to say thank you or thank you! Rather than thank you, I''d like to repay you with something practical? "


    Said, hold the girl''s soft waist, will kiss down.


    He Xi''s face turned red. He pushed him away and glanced awkwardly and shyly to one side of Wu Yu.


    This man is more and more shameless. Don''t you see other people standing here?


    The South Temple Yu glanced at have no desire one eye, immediately sink a face way: "you have already reported to finish, return pestle here to do what?"


    If at this time standing is Nangong Yu other confidants, see Master son angry, must be in fear of retreat.


    However, the two deficiencies are different. To be exact, as soon as the two deficiencies are related to food, the two deficiencies will become ignorant and fearless.


    He licked his face and approached Hexi and said politely, "princess, I heard that you made another kind of cheese cake a few days ago. It tastes sweeter than honey. I''ve been in Miluo for so many years, and I''ve never heard of this kind of thing. Can the princess give me a taste? "


    Nangong Yu brush black face, control oneself not a foot will this shameless shame subordinate to kick out.


    He Xi was not able to laugh or cry, but still took out a piece of cheese cake for him.


    I didn''t want to take the cheesecake. I almost cried when I tasted it.


    It''s delicious. It''s unique. It''s so happy to be around the princess.


    He River looked up and down at this nerve big guy a few eyes, suddenly surprised: "no desire, you want to break through?"


    Yes, the cultivation of no desire has already reached the peak of the golden elixir period, and now there is a sign of a breakthrough.


    What surprised Hexi was that Qinglong and Xuanwu were both the peak of Jindan period, and they all worked hard. How could Qinglong and Xuanwu break through without breaking through? Wuyu, a guy who only had food in his head, broke through!


    Having no desire to swallow the cake, he belched happily and then said with a smile to Hexi: "I don''t know how to break through so quickly. My subordinates steal many delicious food left by the princess from the master. Then, they always think about the taste of the delicious food and the rich spiritual power in it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Unconsciously, the original stagnant cultivation went up a little."


    No desire this words don''t say good, he a say, South Temple Yu''s facial expression more ugliness.


    At the thought of Xi''er''s special food being eaten by this guy, he wanted to beat Wu Yu.


    He River is also full of black lines, there are eating breakthrough! Should we say that this guy really deserves to be a fierce beast? Do you want to eat one?


    However, no desire to break through the yuan infant period, on behalf of Nangong Yu''s strength under the hands of another layer.


    She took out two bottles of pills with a smile and said, "here are Sipin runmai pill and Sipin Buling pill. You are just breaking through the edge now. After taking the medicine, you can digest it well, and you should be able to reach the Yuanying period."


    "But..." He Xi stopped and said, "you are not suitable for meditation and digestion. You''d better have an epiphany in the battle. There are many secret places in the Dragon Kingdom, especially in the desert. Take the elixir, and then go to the desert to fight with the Warcraft, so as to find a breakthrough opportunity! "


    No desire surprise took the pill, just about to thank, listen to Nangong Yu yinsen tunnel: "why look for Warcraft, this king to accompany you to fight! I''ll be able to fight until you break through! "


    Wu Yu''s cold smiling eyes suddenly screamed, "no! Princess, help


    He Xi turned away with a smile, when he didn''t hear the cry of lust.


    Well, let him steal the food he prepared for Nangong Yu, let Nangong Yu teach him a good lesson.


    Hexi came out of the room and came to the most beautiful lake in shuiyuejing.


    Clear laughter came from the lakeside, and the commanding voice of the eggshell, "Niu Niu, why are you so stupid? I asked you to hold aunt Zi to swing from the other side of the lake. Every time you fall into the lake, you are so stupid!"


    Xiaojinlong said with a smile: "egg, this time it''s me and Xiaochi who win. After a while, the food made by the boss needs me and Xiaochi to choose first!"


    He stamped his feet and waited for the little bull to climb up from the bottom of the lake. He immediately yelled, "you see, it''s all because of you that we lose every time. If I can''t eat the steak at night, it''s you who hurt me! Stupid cow


    Small silly cow crooked head, showing a silly smile, opening a way: "egg, not angry."


    "Hum!" The egg turns around angrily, leaving him a buttock, and then says to the little golden dragon, "we don''t play on the swing, let''s compete with the others!"


    Xiaojinlong circled in the air and laughed, "more than others, do you think Xiaochi and I will be afraid of you? Xiao Chi, are you right


    Xiao Chi gave out a whine, then showed a big smile and cried out: "not afraid!"


    "Ha ha ha, see that?" Xiaojinlong fell on Xiaochi''s head and twitched his body. "You''d better say something about it. Our Jinchi combination will convince you to lose."


    Dan Dan was about to speak when he saw the stream beside him and rushed over excitedly. He didn''t forget to complain, "mother, little Jinlong bullied me!"


    He Xi nodded his little head, not a good way: "I clearly heard that you are inferior to others, lost to Bruce Lee and Xiaochi, lost to win back, rely on the accusation is what ability?"


    The egg immediately wriggled his little body and said: "mother, I''m wrong! Next time I will win them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    He Xi laughs and holds the eggs in his arms. Then he looks at all the spirits and says, "in a few days, I will leave Yanjing city and go to Tiangang country. Will you continue to practice in the secret place of fenglongyu, or will you come with me? "


    Little Jinlong didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "boss, we are your favorite. Of course, we will go where you go!"


    The egg also embraces the neck of He River and says nervously: "mother, the egg must follow her. Mother, you can''t leave the egg!"


    The little bull shook his head and said, "I want to go!"


    Even Xiao Chi seemed to think that everyone was talking about something interesting. He laughed and said, "go!"


    Ziming Youluo is even more entangled with the hand of Hexi, gently flicking his wrist to express his strong desire to follow.


    Hexi mouth showed a shallow smile, was about to speak, suddenly came a clear girl''s voice.


    "Miss, I''m going too. I''m going too!" The Nine Tailed silver fox in human shape rushed to Hexi''s arms, hugged her waist and said in a loud voice, "Miss, this time, you must never leave the beaver!"


    He Xi patted the little girl''s head and felt her stable state and Demon power at this time. Then he said with a smile, "let go first..."


    "I won''t let go!" The beaver shook his head quickly and held the hand of Hexi tighter. "Young lady, please promise to take beaver with you first! Xiao Li won''t delay miss, and she doesn''t want to be separated from miss for so long! "


    He Xi said with a smile, "well, I promise you to take each of you with me. But first of all, there may be danger on the road. Then you must hide in the space... "


    Xiaojinlong immediately held his paw and retorted, "we are the boss, your fighting spirit pet. How can you hide in the space. Of course, I want to help you fight! But as soon as you meet a monster like an egg, you''d better stay in the space! "


    The egg immediately quit, "who said the egg would cry, mother, the egg would fight, and the egg would be a man!"


    He Xi can''t laugh or cry. He is about to pacify the little guy. Suddenly he sees qingluan coming towards him.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Qingluan''s face can''t be said to be ugly, but it is extremely strange.


    Hearing He Xi''s inquiry, she pursed her lips and said, "Miss, I received the news that Zhu''s house was completely destroyed overnight."


    "Zhu Fu? Zhu Chongba, the fat man? " He Xi pick eyebrow way, "who do?"


    "It''s said that it''s Nalan flying snow!"


    He Xi was even more surprised, "Nalan flying snow? Where did she come from? "


    Qingluan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, and there''s another thing. The family who bought Nalan Zhengze was also killed. The whereabouts of Naran Zhengze are unknown. "


    Even Naran Zhengze is missing? He was rescued by Nalan Feixue? Or did the mysterious man behind the Naran family show up?


    He Xi just thought about it for a moment, then put it aside.


    Now Nalan''s family has nothing to do with her. She takes revenge on those who should take revenge, and she takes back everything that should be taken back.


    Nalan Feixue and Nalan Zhengze''s life and death, she no longer cares.


    "You don''t have to worry about Nalan Feixue any more. As long as she doesn''t provoke me any more, what she does has nothing to do with me."


    Qingluan bowed and said, "yes, miss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    After reporting, qingluan doesn''t retreat, but looks at the river with burning eyes.


    It was not until Hexi was hairy when she saw it that she said nervously, "Miss, my subordinates have heard what Wuyu said. Miss may go to Tiangang kingdom to look for Shenhun jade. Please take her subordinates with you."


    Before He Xi could answer, she continued to show her loyalty. "Miss, you are surrounded by rude men, or you are children who don''t know anything. How can you do without a maid to take care of you? Please take your subordinates with you. They will take good care of you and won''t cause you any trouble! "


    He Xi smiles and presses his forehead. The secret way is that when qingluan just appears, he is clearly a cold faced yuluocha character. He talks to himself in a business way. It''s only a few months. He''s almost changing his words like no desire.


    She said with a smile, "well, I see. I''ll take you with me."


    Green Luan got the answer of He River, immediately went back with no desire to go.


    She has just learned that Wu Yu needs a stable state in order to be promoted to Yuanying period, so she is forced to stay by her master.


    The master is only going to take Qinglong and Baihu out. Unintentionally, Xuanwu and others will stay in Yanjing city. After all, Yanjing city has just taken over the power of the Phoenix family, and it will take time to stabilize.


    Now qingluan is full of admiration for Hexi, and knows that she will be her own mother in the future, so she makes up her mind to follow Hexi. She just jumps nangongyu and asks Hexi to follow her.


    Fortunately, the princess was easy to talk and agreed immediately. Qingluan thought happily, anyway, the master is such a slave, as long as the princess agreed, he would not stop himself.


    ===


    in the next ten days, Hexi began to make preparations for the trip.


    Besides, she had to refine all the pills she needed to supply during her absence.


    Although they went to Tiangang this time, the pills from qingxiamen could be directly supplied there, but then the people of qingxiamen would know that the pills were made by Hexi himself.


    She is not guilty. Now she is striking enough. If people know that all the pills sold in Shengde hall are made by her The consequences are unthinkable.


    In addition to the elixirs supplied to Shengde hall and Qingxia gate, she also provided many new poisons, universal antidotes, and some auxiliary elixirs for emergency use.


    There are all kinds of rare Lingzhi in fenglongyu. She has moved some of them into the space. Some spiritual plants, such as the Chiba glazed flower, can break all illusions after taking nectar. They are extremely useful when you are in danger.


    In addition, Hexi used to use all kinds of magic weapons in fenglongyu, but what she took out was only one in ten thousand in the secret place. Now that we are going out, we should naturally choose some suitable ones for ourselves and the people who accompany us.


    When Qinglong, Baihu and qingluan saw that Hexi had got the magic weapon of flying sword in front of them, they almost didn''t stare out.


    Is that the eight grade Zhengyang sword? It can sell tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of crystals on the market, but here, the princess is thrown in the corner like garbage.


    Is that Sui blade sword, a legendary weapon? It was thrown with a rag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    And the Black Sun male and female sword, how many dead souls have disappeared under this sword? How many people have been frightened? Now he was left and right in two corners.


    White tiger took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath. He felt that his three outlooks needed to be reshaped and his IQ needed to be rewritten.


    On the surface, Qinglong is calm, but on the inside, he is already ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    Once upon a time, they felt that their prince was a loser. Tens of millions of crystal babies were given as soon as they said they would, or as soon as they gave them to the little pig who was playing with them.


    But now, seeing the extent of their royal concubine''s failure, Qinglong and Baihu suddenly feel that they are doomed.


    That''s right! Sure enough, it''s not a family, not a family! Compared with the local tyrant and the crystal stone of the princess, what''s the wealth of their Lord?


    Qingluan is the most calm one. She is in a state of unconditional brain damage worship for Hexi now. So she gave her something to choose, and she happily picked the Moyang sword.


    Three people with dreamy expression, holding their chosen magic weapon to go out, just left the water and moon in the secret room, on the desire that sad small eyes.


    Without waiting for the reaction, Wu Yu rushed to He Xi and cried, "princess, how can you give these three guys something but not me. I''m the one who''s most loyal to you. "


    Hexi is full of black lines: "if you want a magic weapon, you can choose it by yourself. Just pick a few. "


    Wu Yu immediately shook his head firmly, "no, my subordinates don''t want magic weapons. My subordinates just want to be with the princess."


    Only by following the princess can we have good food to eat!


    White tiger laughs and says: "no desire, you are going to break through the Yuanying period soon. If you break through on the road, you will not be able to move for at least half a month and need to be guarded. Do you want the master and the princess to watch over you? You''d better stay here and stop dying! "


    Wu Yu immediately wants to cry without tears. He is willing not to break through. He wants to follow the princess. He wants to eat delicious food!


    He Xi sighed helplessly, threw out a storage bag and said: "this bag of things is enough for you to eat for several months! Now get out of here


    She had no choice but to give this greasy and crooked guy a bag of reserved food.


    I hope you don''t find out when you come back to the space, or you will be killed by that little guy.


    Wu Yu took the bag and saw it. Shen Shen Shen felt the color and fragrance of the food in it. He immediately sucked his saliva, and immediately became smiling: "long live the princess! My subordinates will stay here and watch the family for the princess! Princess, go early and return early! "


    Green dragon and white tiger No desire, do you remember who your master is?


    Hexi: what about your family? Isn''t that a dog?


    ===


    Hexi gave qingluan their magic weapon, but she didn''t find anything more suitable for her than Lishui sword.


    Lishui sword has a bonus to both water and fire attributes, and the spirit root she shows in front of people is also water and fire, so Lishui sword is the most suitable weapon for her.


    Of course, there are many magic weapons in the secret collection of fenglongyu, and she doesn''t mind throwing more in the space for a rainy day.


    But after closing the secret storehouse, He Xi still couldn''t help coming to the control room of the secret place of fenglongyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    She looked up at the faint palace above and the high dragon sword, and couldn''t help murmuring, "I don''t know when I can get this dragon sword."


    Xiaojinlong shook his head beside her and said, "the prohibition set by the former master can only enter the palace until the golden elixir period at least. But boss, you''ve already reached the peak of Ningmai period. I believe you will be promoted to Jindan period soon. At that time, when you get the Fenglong sword, you can kill all the people. Let''s see how those bastards of the Feng family will die, hehe... "


    He Xi slightly lowered his eyes, did not respond to the words of little Jinlong, but as if to whisper: "it''s not what I want to use..."


    "Boss, what did you just say? What is not for use? "


    He Xi shook his head and said, "nothing?"


    She just, very much wants to exchange someone''s imitation version of Shanzhai goods for real ones.


    I think of all the things that that man has done for himself, whether it''s tearing up the space in the soul breaking mountain regardless of the danger, or now I don''t hesitate to leave the matter of the underworld palace and promise to accompany myself to Tiangang kingdom.


    Nangong Yu did every bit for herself, she did not say anything, but firmly in mind, engraved in the soul.


    She will not forget his good, his precious and rare, so she wants to give something back.


    Now Nangong Yu is distracted. There are almost no weapons suitable for him in Miluo, and he can''t play his real strength. It would be great if he could get the real Fenglong sword for him.


    In xiaojinlong''s puzzled eyes, He Xi blushed slightly, looked at the overhanging Fenglong sword again, and left the control room.


    One day, she will give the dragon sword to Nangong Yu.


    I hope he will like it.


    ===


    half a month later, everything on the side of Hexi is ready, and finally we are going to set out for Tiangang.


    The tool used for this trip is a simple looking flying boat named "Xinghai".


    The appearance of this flying boat is dark blue. It can be reduced and enlarged when flying, and the smallest can be reduced to the size of a flying sword. When galloping in the air, it will not be noticeable at all.


    The most amazing thing is that when he passes through places that are not suitable for flying, such as Warcraft forest, he can also transform into various other forms of walking, such as carriage, real flying sword, which is really necessary for home travel.


    Moreover, although the appearance of the star boat is humble, and even looks a little shabby, the interior decoration is extremely comfortable and luxurious. Although there is only one room, the room has a vast area, complete five zang organs, and even a king size bed.


    [xinghaizhou] the only disadvantage is that its flight speed is too slow, and it consumes a lot of crystal energy, because most of the energy provided by crystal is supported by the scaling and deformation of space.


    But for Nangong Yu, he didn''t care about this crystal, and he was not in a hurry to arrive at Tiangang kingdom. The idea of staying alone for a long time with Xi''er, or even sleeping in the same bed, makes Nangong Yu look forward to the future journey.


    This is also the reason why he gave up the extremely fast god boat and chose the star boat.


    But it''s clear that things are not going to be as they should be.


    To travel that day, Nangong Yu see with the river side that a large group of people, the face is gloomy almost can drip water.


    Why do you even follow Ouyang haoxuan, Gu Liufeng and Shen Qingluo! It''s over! Yes! Come on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Moreover, looking at those little guys around the Hexi, chirping and making a lot of noise and excitement, Nangong Yu knows that his original beautiful idea can only be a dream.


    These little bastards, do you really think this trip is an outing?


    For shangnangong Yu''s secluded eyes, Hexi is also guilty.


    Even she didn''t expect that when she was going out today, Gu Liufeng, Shen Qingluo and Ouyang haoxuan found her.


    Gu Liufeng has a good reason to go with him. "Tiangang state is one of the biggest suppliers of pills to Shengde hall. I feel that as Xi Yue, the manager and director of all your industries, I am qualified to apply for a visit to Tiangang state to make a follow-up plan."


    Shen Qingluo took Hexi''s hand affectionately and said, "brother Xiyue, er No, sister Yue, how can you go to Tiangang country without me? I''m familiar with Tiangang kingdom. If you want to find something or someone, as long as I go to qingxiamen branch, can''t I do half the work? What''s more, I''ve been away from qingxiamen for so long, and I miss my grandfather. Sister Yue, will you take me with you


    Ouyang haoxuan didn''t come to ask to follow him. He just wanted to take a road to wannianyan cave beside Tiangang kingdom for a trial.


    After listening to Ouyang haoxuan''s words, He Xi couldn''t help frowning and said, "Tiangang kingdom is not far from cangming Kingdom, and wannianyan cave is often tried. If you meet someone from the Feng family... "


    Ouyang haoxuan wrist, a human skin mask appeared in the hands, smile: "is not there Xi Yue you give the mask?"


    Hexi was stunned, but Ouyang haoxuan said: "if I want to revenge fengyunjing, I must make my cultivation reach the Yuanying period. Xi Yue, you also know that my physical condition is special now. Except for Wannian Yandong, I can''t find any place to improve my cultivation. So, with your permission. "


    Ouyang haoxuan said that, of course, He Xi would not say anything more, but gave him a lot of pills and magic weapons to protect his life.


    So, on the day of departure, in addition to six small ones, three oil bottles were added.


    Nangong Yu is depressed, but people have come. Can''t he kick people off the boat? Isn''t that telling He Xi to be jealous?


    As a result, his Royal Highness the great underworld could only swallow his grievances to his heart.


    looked at the people who were full of the cabin, and make complaints about the loud noise of laughter, the royal highness of Hades. He knew that this was the case. He might as well have used the boat of God.


    The star boat slowly flew up into the sky. He river went to the side of the boat and looked at Yanjing city and Jinling kingdom from a distance. In her eyes, they became smaller and farther away, as if they would disappear at any time.


    The star boat is surrounded by a protective cover, which can prevent the turbulence caused by the air flow in flight, also can block the wind and rain, and adjust the temperature.


    He Xi put his hand out of the protective cover, felt the chill in the air and the wind across his fingertips, and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the body was pushed into a warm and broad embrace, and the familiar and reassuring breath came to her face.


    Hexi looks up behind him and smiles at shangnangong Yu''s soft eyes.


    Nangong Yu scraped the tip of her nose and said, "what do you think of standing here alone? Be careful not to fall out of the protective cover of the boat. "


    The height of the flying boat is much higher than that of the swordsman''s sword, so the natural wind outside is stronger and the air is thinner and colder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Of course, the cultivation of Hexi will not fall to death or freeze to death, but it must suffer more.


    He Xi grasped his warm and broad palm, gently rubbed the thin cocoon of his palm, and said in a low voice: "I''m thinking about a lot of things. I want to come to this world for the first time, think about you and my acquaintance, and think about my experience in Jinling middle school This is my first time to leave Jinling. "


    "Reluctant?" Deep male voice with soft tolerance.


    He Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "the people I care about are all around me, and everything I cherish has not been lost. My future is in a broader world, and little Jinling is not destined to be a place to trap me. So, I didn''t give up! "


    "Well."


    He River slightly side body, looking up at the man''s handsome facial features and with doting and affectionate eyebrows, low way: "I just wish, such happiness and years of quiet good, will never leave me."


    "Silly girl! Of course. Because I will always guard you and everything you cherish. "


    "Me too."


    Nangong Yu lowers her head and gently kisses the girl''s soft lips.


    It''s cold outside, but warm inside.


    In the cold wind, the star boat keeps flying to the distant Tiangang country, and also to the distant future.


    ===


    after three days'' flight, He Xi and others finally arrived at Yong''an City of Tiangang state.


    Tiangang is the second largest country in Miluo after cangming, so although Yong''an is only a small remote city, its scale and prosperity are far better than Yanjing, the capital of Jinling.


    The star boat landed in the suburb not far from Yong''an City. Hexi and others bid farewell to Ouyang haoxuan, who went to wannianyan cave. Then they walked into Yong''an City and were soon attracted by the bustle and bustle in front of them.


    The streets of the town are dotted with shops and pedestrians, but the whole street is very clean and tidy.


    Listening to all kinds of vendors and shops, even Hexi began to have a little interest.


    The place where she stayed most in ancient times was Yanjing City, and the decoration style of some shops in Yong''an City and people''s dress were slightly different from Yanjing city.


    Many of the things sold on both sides of the street have never been seen in Yanjing city.


    The happiest ones are the little guys, who are transformed into cute little spirit beasts, lying excitedly on the little pool and chattering incessantly.


    Take what you like, especially the eggs. As soon as you put a piece of food in your mouth, your greasy hand grabs the beautiful ornaments.


    It''s hard for Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu to follow these kids all the way, pay their bills and clean up the mess.


    Nangong Yu is naturally all the way in the river side.


    He didn''t like such a crowded place, but he was willing to do whatever He Xi liked.


    When there was a crowded crowd, he also used the spirit power to separate the crowd from time to time, so as not to collide with the river.


    Just, the only thing that makes Nangong Yu unhappy is that he wants to hold Hexi''s hand several times, or hold her in his arms, but Hexi refuses mercilessly.


    Every time Nangong Yu''s hand stretched out, He Xi glared fiercely.


    I''m kidding. She''s dressed in men''s clothes now. Two men are cuddling in the street. What''s the point?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    He Xi and his party are very interested in the prosperity of Yong''an City.


    The warriors and ordinary people in Yong''an City naturally attracted their attention.


    They are a group of beautiful men and women. The appearance of lingchong is more chic and lovely. Walking on the road is like a beautiful scenery, which makes many people can''t help looking sideways.


    Among them, the most dazzling are nangongyu and Hexi.


    Nangong Yu is tall and straight, and his facial features are gorgeous. His eyebrows are full of arrogance. His actions are full of sexy charm that makes people blush and heartbeat.


    Although Hexi was young and petite last year, it had a clear and beautiful face, which was more bright than the bright moon in the sky. Especially the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, when they looked over, they were slightly aroused, which could make people''s souls disappear.


    Two men, one is young, the other is young, two different types, but the same soul stirring, people can not extricate themselves from obsession.


    Soon, they had their own fans in the crowd, and they quarreled about who was better looking.


    "Look, younger martial sister Lu, the man in black in front is so handsome! Do you think he is a bit like the legendary Lord of Hades? "


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, I think the teenagers around him are more beautiful. They are as clean as jade and bright as moonlight. Oh, I just look at his face and don''t have to eat for three days!"


    "What do you know about a little girl like you? Of course, a man depends on her figure and momentum. Obviously, the man in black is cooler and more handsome, and I just heard him speak, even his voice is so mellow and beautiful. It''s perfect


    "Who said that, that boy is also very powerful!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The chirping sound came into the ears of Hexi, which made her feel a long lost familiarity.


    She couldn''t help but turn her head and take a look. She couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s them!


    The world is really big or small. She came to a remote town in Tiangang country by accident and met two acquaintances.


    These excited women who are talking to her and Nangong Yu are the ones who talked about the eight trigrams of the underworld in zuixianlou of Yanjing city that day.


    At that time, she and Nangong Yu didn''t know each other. When they heard them talking about his Highness the underworld, they couldn''t help sighing. If Nangong Yu appeared in front of them, would they run to the street and hold a sign to Nangong Yu to say "Your Highness the underworld, I love you!"


    At the thought of such a scene, He Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong Yu see her inexplicable smile, not from good strange way: "what''s the matter?"


    He Xi took a look at him, pursed his lips and said, "it''s nothing. He just sighed that his Highness the underworld really deserves to be the girl''s dream lover. He can meet fans everywhere."


    Fans? What''s that?


    Nangong Yu puzzling brow, is about to ask, heard behind the woman''s scream.


    "Ah, elder martial sister Jiang, do you see that young man just smiles at me, he looks at me and smiles at me!"


    The woman called elder martial sister Jiang couldn''t help exclaiming: "he How beautiful he is


    "I''ll tell you! I''ll say it! He is more beautiful than the man in black next to him. I announced that I would give up my secret love for his highness Pluto and like this young man. Oh, I just don''t know what the name of this young man is, and which family''s son is he? "


    Nangong Yu turns her head with a black face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    He made up his mind that when they went out alone, they must let Hexi wear women''s clothes, and he must swear his sovereignty in front of people!


    A few people are strolling leisurely all the way, suddenly the sound of horse''s hooves comes from the front of the street.


    Then, a group of people appeared on both sides of the street, extremely arrogant to drive the pedestrians on the road.


    These people were all dressed in uniform dark blue clothes and had the same foundation period. They were very rude in driving the crowd, and they kept drinking and scolding.


    "Get out of the way! move out of my way! Our lady''s carriage is coming soon. If it collides with her, can you bear it? "


    Because the carriage came very fast, the group of people were also in a hurry.


    Many people couldn''t escape and were pushed to the ground. Some even fell in the middle of the road and were kicked to the corner by the group of people. They could only keep moaning.


    But Rao was driving at such a speed that when the carriage came, the whole street was still in a mess.


    It was a four-wheel carriage with a huge and prosperous body. The whole body was inlaid with glittering gems. There were four horses in front of the carriage, and each one was one in a hundred. The speed was as fast as lightning.


    Many vendors'' stalls were directly kicked off by horses, and their goods fell to the ground. Some people were even kicked on by horses, and they could only roll on the ground in pain.


    Suddenly, a woman screamed, "baby, come back -!"!! Come back


    The woman''s scream was too frightened and attracted many people''s eyes.


    Then they saw a little boy about three years old walking towards the middle of the road.


    In the middle of the road, there is a goose yellow doll, which is stuffed with crystal stone, and it will give off light at night.


    That''s what his mother managed to earn money to buy for him. The little boy likes it very much.


    He hobbled to the middle of the road, happily picked up the doll, heard his mother''s scream.


    The little boy turned around, holding the doll and smiling at his mother: "mother Mother Baby''s baby... "


    The sound of horse''s hooves came from his ear. It was getting closer and closer. The little boy looked back in horror and saw the huge horse''s head in front of him.


    The horse''s hooves are raised high, the sound of dada, accompanied by the horse''s cry, is about to step down towards his head.


    "Niang --!" The boy let out a scream, hugged the doll tightly and closed his eyes in fright.


    However, the expected pain did not come.


    The boy felt light and was lifted up.


    Then, the galloping carriage was caught by one hand.


    Yes, it was a hand, a white, chubby little hand, that grabbed the edge of the carriage.


    The carriage, which weighs more than a thousand gold, is inlaid with countless precious stones. The carriage, which is pulled by four horses, makes a sharp friction sound under the action of this hand, and then It stopped.


    All of them were shocked by the scene, and all of them looked at the owner of the hand.


    Wait to see that person''s appearance, the public can''t help but more startled pour to absorb a cool air.


    Actually, it was a girl who looked only 15 or 16 years old, with a round apple face, snow-white skin, but with baby fat, petite body, but not thin, on the contrary, her chest had ups and downs at a young age.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    The girl is wearing a pink dress, and her head is combed with the girl''s unique bag head. The whole person looks round and soft, unspeakable and lovely.


    But it''s such a soft looking girl. Just now I stopped a carriage and four horses with my bare hands.


    This Who is this girl?


    The little boy in the girl''s arms timidly raised his head from the doll. Seeing the girl''s white look, he couldn''t help blurting out: "rabbit."


    How did this little sister look so much like the first-class spirit animal long eared rabbit in her family! It''s also pink and tender, white and fat.


    That young girl smell speech to stare big eye, curious way: "how do you know my name?"


    The little boy didn''t have time to speak. At this time, his mother, who was almost scared to death, rushed out and held him in her arms, crying: "baby, baby, you scared the mother to death! Luckily you''re OK! Wuwuwu... "


    Then the mother looked at the girl and said, "girl, thank you for saving my life..."


    The mother''s eyes were full of gratitude, but when she looked at the people in blue who had surrounded her, her face suddenly changed.


    "Girl, those people are not easy. You You have to be careful... " With these words, the mother did not dare to stay and hurried away with the little boy in her arms.


    As soon as the mother left with her child, the girl was surrounded by the people in blue.


    These blue clothes are armed with weapons and look fierce and full of haze.


    But the girl who was surrounded by them looked silly and at a loss. She looked pitiful and petite.


    As soon as the onlookers saw it, they knew how miserable the girl would end up, and they were full of sympathy and pity for her.


    The girl, however, was totally ignorant of the world. She called to some of the people in blue: "you You''re in my way. Get out of the way. I''m going


    One of the men in blue said with a sneer, "if you do such things, do you still want to retreat?"


    The girl looked at them and said in a loud voice, "what do I do? What are these things? I didn''t do anything wrong. Little rabbit has been following the teacher''s instruction and has never done anything wrong. Why are you standing in my way? "


    The man in blue only thought that she was innocent, but he said angrily, "how dare you say that you don''t know what you''ve done wrong? How dare you stop our young lady''s car and bump into our young lady? You''re going to die! "


    Hearing this, the girl scratched her hair and shook her head: "I don''t want to die! I''m here looking for someone. Do you want to die? Do you want me to help you? "


    The girl''s words made the onlookers laugh.


    However, due to the strength of the people in blue, even if they had to work hard, they still choked their laughter back.


    He Xi and others, who were watching the scene, didn''t want to bear it at all, especially Bai Hu, who laughed when he heard the girl''s words.


    The girl''s words made the man in blue angry. Now when he heard the laughter from the crowd, his face was twisted.


    The halberd in his hand waved fiercely at the girl and said harshly: "smelly girl, I think you are impatient. I don''t care who you look for. Let me teach you a lesson today, and let you know who shouldn''t be offended! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    With that, the man in blue waved and said to the other people, "come on! Teach this woman a good lesson


    As soon as the words were heard, the people in blue around the girl gave their hands together.


    Seeing the glittering sword and halberd cut in front of the girl, the delicate girl will soon become a mass of flesh and blood, many people can''t bear to cover their eyes.


    Only He Xi and other people''s faces show the expression of calmly watching the good play.


    The next moment, I heard the girl murmur: "why do you do it to me? I didn''t do anything wrong? By the way, you must be bad people! Bad people, it''s time to fight! "


    With that, her chubby little hand reached out and grabbed one of the long halberds.


    The man in blue holding the halberd felt as if his ice blade had penetrated into a piece of iron and could not move.


    The girl laughed and grabbed the hand at the top of the halberd. The man in blue couldn''t help but let out a scream. The whole person was lifted up abruptly.


    "Ha ha, your strength is not as strong as mine, not my opponent!"


    The girl was laughing, and then she grabbed the halberd directly, carried the man in blue on the halberd, and quickly turned around.


    This circle down, people in blue have only felt a strong blow down, fell heavily on the ground, issued bursts of groans.


    When the girl saw that they all fell down, she said with pride: "you see, I said you are not my opponent. Now you don''t accept it?"


    But then he thought of something. He immediately broke down a small face and said nervously, "Oh, master said that you can''t fight here casually. Little rabbit has just fought. Won''t you be punished by master when you go back?"


    "No, no!" The girl immediately shook her head and denied herself, "Master said, you can''t fight, but you can''t be bullied by others. This is the group of bad guys hit me first, I am self-defense, not a fight! Yeah, it''s not a fight! Master will not blame me


    The man in blue on the ground was just knocked down, but he was not hurt.


    At this time, they became angry. A group of martial artists in the foundation period were teased by a teenage girl!


    What''s more, the girl didn''t seem to have any accomplishments at all, but she was born with more strength!


    Think of here, that head of the blue clothing popularity of gnash teeth, sternly way: "good! Smelly girl, since you are so arrogant, don''t blame me for being rude


    Said, his hands suddenly out of a gourd shaped magic weapon.


    With the injection of his spiritual power, the magic weapon sent out a faint blue light and flew to the girl in an instant.


    Blue light in a contact with the girl, into a jump network silk thread, the girl tightly tied up.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Why can''t I move? " The girl was tied up, but she couldn''t get back to herself. "You tied me up with something!"


    Seeing that she was restrained, the man in blue, the leader, was relieved with a sneer. He waved: "what are you doing? Don''t give it to me!"


    The bodyguards of the people in blue rushed to the girl immediately after hearing the words.


    The girl''s petite figure was soon drowned by a group of fierce people in blue.


    The faces of all the people could not bear to look, especially the mother holding the child, who had not gone far away, was even more anxious to see this scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    She wanted to go up and beg for mercy, but the accumulated power of these people in blue was so deep that she was afraid and afraid.


    At this time when the mother was tangled, she heard a clear cheering from her son, "Wow, sister Bunny is great!"


    The mother quickly looked up and saw that the people in blue who had drowned the girl were suddenly bounced out one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, all the people in blue fell to the ground again. This time, however, they were not like the last time. They just suffered some skin injuries. All the people who were ejected were pale and blue. They couldn''t get up for a long time and could only moan on the ground.


    Holding a ball of blue silk thread in her hand, the girl threw it on the ground. Then she pointed to the man in blue on the ground and said with a small face: "do you all know that you are wrong? In the future, don''t bully others, or I''ll hit you once more


    With that, he could not help squeezing his chubby little fist and waving at them.


    The only man in blue who is still standing is the leader.


    He was still holding his own gourd shaped magic weapon in his hand, but his eyes were straight with horror.


    His magic weapon is a fourth-order treasure. The martial arts of the pulse freezing period can''t stop it. The girl seems to have no accomplishments. In the end How is it done?


    Seeing the girl finish teaching the people on the ground, she began to walk towards him step by step.


    The man in blue, the head of the group, was shocked and stepped back, "you What do you want to do... "


    The girl reached for the gourd in his hand, looked up and down, and hummed coldly, "you It''s a bad person. If you keep this kind of thing in your hands, it will only harm people! "


    With that, she made a great effort on her hand. A magic weapon of four steps was squeezed in her hand It''s flattened and crumpled into a ball.


    The man in blue was so scared that his legs began to fight. Looking at the girl''s eyes, it was like looking at the monster.


    The girl threw away the squash, made a fist clenching gesture to the man in blue, raised her chin and asked, "Hey, did you hear what I just said? Don''t do bad things any more, or I''ll never let you go when I touch the rabbit. Do you hear me? "


    "Listen I heard... " The man in blue didn''t dare to retort. He wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    The girl seemed to be satisfied. She clapped her hands and turned to walk out.


    Just at this time, a woman''s voice came from the quiet carriage: "who said you can go?"


    As soon as the words fell, a woman in red jumped down from the carriage.


    She was only 18 or 19 years old, wearing a bun and staring at the girl like she was going to be stripped alive.


    The woman in red, who came down from the carriage, had a delicate appearance. She had an oval face, a high nose and slightly sunken eyes. She looked very exotic.


    But her skin seems to be a little black and yellow, close to the color of wheat, with a god of red clothes, but it seems a little nondescript.


    But as soon as the onlookers saw the woman in red, they immediately showed awe and fear and stepped back.


    Just when I saw the carriage and the guards in blue, many people guessed the identity of the people in the carriage, so even if they were hurt by the people in blue, they would not dare to say anything.


    He Xi and others were watching the bustle, listening to someone whispering around them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Brother Feng, when I first came to Yong''an City, I''m not familiar with the personnel here. But I don''t know who the woman in red is? Why is it so arrogant? "


    "You don''t know, wise man. The woman in red is Ren Xueling, the daughter of the former city master of Yong''an, and also the apprentice of the president of the Medical Association. It''s the most irritating person in Yong''an City! "


    "Apprentice of the president of the medical association?" Before asking, the man couldn''t help exclaiming, "but is that the only ten grade doctor and great master of medicine in Miluo mainland? Lu Xuyang, President of the Medical Association, who is known as the first medical genius of the past and the present


    "It''s not him. Who else?"


    "It turned out to be his apprentice. No wonder he had the peak cultivation in the pulse setting period when he was young. It''s just that I''m sorry for the little girl. Now it seems that I''m going to suffer a loss. "


    "Who said no? This Ren Xueling has always been used to publicity in Yong''an City. Who offended her? She didn''t end up with a broken family? Now this little girl, not to mention that she is not the opponent of Xueling at all, even if she can win, she will be retaliated. Alas ~ "


    He Xi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he heard the words.


    Lu Xuyang, the president of the Medical Association, has also heard of it. It is said that when she was only in her early 30s, she had already got the rank of eight grade doctor. Later, she rose all the way to the position of president of the Medical Association. It has been several decades since he took over the post of president of the Medical Association. Under his management, the Medical Association has become more and more prosperous, and seems to have monopolized the pharmaceutical market of the whole Miluo mainland.


    Judging from these measures, Lu Xuyang really has some skills.


    The murmur of the public did not affect the development of things on the other side.


    As soon as Ren Xueling got out of the car, she yelled at the girl: "where''s the country girl? She dares to stop miss Ben''s carriage and hurt my people. I think you are impatient!"


    The girl was stopped again, and she was a little angry when she heard that the woman in red was rude!


    "You are a country girl!" The girl furnishes her waist and scolds Ren Xueling mercilessly, "I think your skin looks like black charcoal, and you are still dressed in red, just like a big bastard wrapped in red wedding clothes. And it''s clear that you did something wrong and almost hurt someone. Why don''t you just apologize and scold me! Sure enough, an ugly man has a bad heart


    "You How dare you call me ugly --! "


    Ren Xueling, who was just angry at the girl''s words, trembled and twisted her whole face.


    What she hated most in her life was that she was said to be black, and this cheap woman not only poked her scar, but also dared to say that she was like a big bastard!


    Damn it! damn! damn!


    Ren Xueling was so angry that she almost lost her mind. She suddenly turned into a whip in her hand.


    As soon as the whip appeared, the temperature in the air seemed to drop a few minutes.


    The onlookers who were a little closer to Ren Xueling could not help shivering and retreated.


    "Bitch, you die for me!"


    The whip suddenly turned into light and shadow, and lashed hard at the girl. When it was waved, the cold air filled the air, giving people the illusion that even the air was going to freeze.


    The girl seemed to be startled and caught off guard. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the whip shadow in the air.


    Ren Xueling saw this, the corner of her mouth could not help overflowing a sneer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    This idiot dares to scratch the whip with his hand. He just can''t bear to live.


    Her whip itself is refined with ten thousand years of dark ice, and her own ice attribute spiritual power blessing, not to mention the consequences of pulling on her body, is that she can take off a layer of skin when she touches it lightly.


    Not to mention, this woman dare to pick up her whip with her bare hands. I''m afraid her whole hand will freeze into ice and break apart in a moment.


    Ren Xueling is proud of the smile, but soon, her smile solidified in the corner of the mouth.


    After catching the whip, the girl was stunned. Then she took it in her hand and shook it. She had a curious smile on her face.


    It''s a whip that can make people feel miserable if you take it on other people.


    In the little girl''s hand, it was like a toy. Even with a strong force on the girl''s hand, Ren Xueling snatched the whip from her hand.


    "This is fun." Like playing with toys, the girl shook the whip and said with a smile, "it''s so cool and comfortable. Do you want to give it to me when you throw it in front of me? Then I''ll take it, haha


    The girl is charming, but not stupid. Of course, she knows that the fierce woman in red is not the one who gave her the whip.


    But she didn''t like this woman very much, so she also wanted to make her uncomfortable. It happened that the whip was so cool that she put it away without guilt.


    Ren Xueling never thought that she wanted to beat the girl beyond recognition. In the end, she even took away her black ice whip.


    The whip was given by her master. It took a lot of effort to refine it successfully. She likes it very much. Now Now it''s taken away by this bitch!


    Ren Xueling suddenly felt angry and crazy, let her regardless of everything to surge on the body, roared: "ice thousands of miles -!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the breath of ice filled the air.


    People just listen to the sound of "creaking" in their ears. The temperature in the air drops rapidly. It''s clear that it''s a crisp autumn day, but the sky suddenly snows.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "my feet, my feet are frozen. Help


    "Mother, I''m so cold, Wuwu..."


    For a time, the original bustling, colorful streets seem to have been infected with a layer of frost, one after another sounded the wailing of the people.


    Ice quickly spread to the Hexi and Nangong Yu side, ears are people''s screams.


    The white tiger shivered with cold and jumped up. He exclaimed, "master, princess, do you need us to deal with the ice?"


    Before Nangong Yu and Hexi could speak, little Jinlong, who had been lying on Xiaochi, immediately flew to heaven and said, "boss, let me come, let me come! I love ice


    He Xi nodded with a smile.


    Xiaojinlong immediately flew into the sky excitedly, and the flame in his mouth suddenly burst out.


    The fire spread all over the street, including all the people and stores.


    People were scared out of their wits. If only ice was ok, they might be able to save their lives. But if it was fire, they might be able to escape.


    The next moment, however, something happened that shocked them.


    These fires surrounded them, and they didn''t hurt them at all, but they just melted the ice.


    One child even put out his hand to light the fire nearby. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "mother, it''s warm. It''s not cold at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    After a few short breath, the nearby ice was melted, and the flame gradually disappeared.


    They realized that the ice that made them shiver was gone. They realized that they had done all this, and they immediately showed their gratitude to them.


    Ren Xueling and the girl in pink also noticed the situation here.


    Ren Xueling didn''t look at this side carefully, but sneered: "even miss Ben''s business dares to interfere. When I clean up this bitch, I''ll go to you to settle accounts!"


    The girl in pink turned around and showed a simple smile of gratitude to some people in Hexi. Then she glared at Ren Xueling and said, "how can you be such an ugly woman with a bad heart. Why do you implicate others when we fight? "


    Xiaojinlong only solved the ice on the street, but the girl in pink faced Ren Xueling''s attack directly, so she was covered with frost and did not get relief.


    Ren Xueling see her hands and feet have been frozen, the sky is still falling frost, also blocked her action.


    I can''t help laughing: "what about other people? In my eyes, they are just petty pariah. As long as they can kill you, even if they all die, it''s not a pity to die!"


    The girl in pink, with frost on her face, clenched her fist and said, "you are too much! I''ve decided to teach you a lesson. Even if I''m scolded by my master, I don''t care! "


    Ren Xueling sneered: "you are sealed by my ice now. You can''t move yourself. You can''t protect yourself. You want to teach me a lesson. It''s a dream! Now I''ll cut your face into rags and see what face you have to come out to see people in the future! "


    With that, Ren Xueling''s hand turned into an ice blade, and the whole person turned around and flew towards the girl in pink.


    Seeing that the ice blade was about to stab the girl in pink, the girl in pink suddenly clenched her fist and hit her hard on the chest.


    Only listen to "bang" a loud noise, Ren Xueling body in mid air, wow spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole body''s spiritual shield suddenly broke, her whole body seemed to have been kicked by an elephant, and her painful viscera moved.


    Seeing that Ren Xueling was about to fly out, the girl in pink grabbed her back and beat her face with a pink fist.


    After a few punches, Ren Xueling''s face was blue and purple, and half of her cheek was swollen. It turned out that she had a delicate face, and she couldn''t see anyone at all.


    Moreover, the girl''s fist was so powerful that even if Ren Xueling held up the smart shield and was beaten in the face, she cried out in pain. Later, she even could not help begging for mercy.


    When the girl in pink saw her begging for mercy, she released her with satisfaction, stood up and said with pride: "look, just like the elder martial brother said, some people don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. If they are afraid of beating, they will be obedient! Hum, if you dare to bully others in the future, I''ll beat you into a real pig


    Ren Xueling didn''t have to look in the mirror to know how ugly she was.


    The onlookers wanted to laugh when they saw her miserable appearance, but no one dared to laugh when they thought of her identity.


    However, no one in Hexi will worry about these.


    First, the white tiger chuckled, then the little eggs, the little golden dragon and the little beaver. Finally, even the steady qingluan couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Approaching Hexi, he said, "Miss, the girl just said that she looks like a bastard. I don''t think so. Now her face is bruised and her neck seems to be short. It looks like a little bit."


    "Ha ha ha Like a bastard! Like a bastard Egg patted his little paw and said with a laugh, "sister Bunny is so powerful that she is the most handsome to beat a bastard!"


    "You''re wrong. She''s like a hulless bastard in a red wedding dress. Ha ha ha..."


    The whole street was silent, and their laughter was very obvious.


    The girl in pink looked up at the sound and saw a lovely pet, lining up, shouting and jumping at her to cheer her up.


    Pink pig, Mini Magic Dragon, silly calf and cute girl Oh, how all grow so lovely, especially which pink pig, let her want to rush to rub two now.


    The eyes of the girl in pink are shining, and the heart of the girl is bursting.


    Ren Xueling is full of hatred. She not only hates the girl in pink, but also those who dare to look at her and laugh at her. She even hates everyone in the street.


    Ren Xueling has made up her mind that when she goes back, she will let people kill all these untouchables, leaving no one alive!


    However, the girl in pink in front of her had made her look so miserable after being so humiliated. She must break her to pieces at once.


    Thinking of this, Ren Xueling takes out a strange shaped throwing knife from her arms.


    The color of this flying knife is a humble pasted mixed color, and even there is some iron red rust on its body.


    However, the knife was made by her master, Lu Xuyang, President of the Medical Association.


    It''s mixed with some of the most powerful poisons in the world. After tianlinghuo training, as long as you inject spiritual power to attack, you can penetrate the protective shield of those who are younger than yuan dynasty.


    Once the warrior''s body is injured by the flying knife, even if it''s just a nail wound, the toxin will immediately transfer from the flying knife to the warrior''s body, making him feel miserable immediately.


    No matter how strange and powerful the girl in pink suddenly appeared, could she avoid the lethal throwing knife made by master?


    Ren Xueling looks at the back of the girl in pink. She turns her head to see the group of lingchong, but she doesn''t notice herself.


    Her spirit power suddenly injected into the Throwing Knife, and threw it at the girl''s back, "bitch, you go to die for me!"


    After hearing this, the girl in pink turned around and saw a gray black throwing knife throwing at her at the speed of lightning.


    She quickly reached for it, but the next moment, she felt a cold force coming from the throwing knife.


    The girl in pink instinctively felt something bad. She had a premonition that if she took the Throwing Knife, she would be hurt by it.


    At the critical moment, she leaned back and dodged the throwing knife.


    But just as the girl in pink was relieved, she let Xueling laugh and say, "bitch, do you think you can escape? The lethal throwing dagger can''t be recovered without blood! "


    Sure enough, the Throwing Knife just flew over the top of the girl''s head, and immediately flew back.


    The speed is several times faster than just now.


    The girl in pink didn''t dodge this time, and her face finally showed a look of panic.


    As she watched the knife pierce her chest, there was a clanging sound in her ear.


    Then, the flying dagger seemed to encounter some nemesis. It stopped in mid air and made a buzzing sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    At the same time, the blue purple smoke began to appear on the flying knife, but as soon as the smoke appeared, it seemed to be swallowed by something.


    When the smoke disappeared, the knife seemed to have lost all its support. It broke apart and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, several silver needles with dark purple color also fell on the ground.


    The girl in pink was still in shock. She looked at the broken Throwing Knife and the silver needle, then turned her head and looked in the direction of Hexi river.


    At this time, Hexi had come forward, picked up the silver needle from the ground, and picked up a piece of flying knife.


    "Young master, it''s Did you save me? " The girl in pink stares at Hexi''s pretty face. An Apple''s round face is red and almost burning.


    He Xi smiles at her and says, "I''m just interested in the poison on this flying knife. I didn''t mean to save you. You don''t have to thank me."


    The girl in pink didn''t seem to hear her. She just held her red and hot cheeks and couldn''t bear to move her eyes.


    At this time, Ren Xueling suddenly regained her mind, pointed to Hexi and screamed, "you You''ve destroyed my life-threatening Throwing Knife! I''m going to kill you --! "


    With that, Ren Xueling was about to rush towards the river.


    But to meet her, it was the iron fist of the girl in pink.


    And this time, the girl''s strength was three points higher than that of the last time. The first punch on Ren Xueling''s stomach made her "wow" stand out with a mouthful of blood.


    The girl in pink, with a round face, said angrily, "you are incorrigible and incorrigible! Even if I sneak attack from behind, I still want to kill my life-saving benefactor. I I won''t let you go this time! "


    Said, the small fist once again clenched, looked ordinary on the fist, faintly dyed a layer of light powder luster.


    But this layer of luster is present, but all people only Nangong Yu saw, he picked pick eyebrows, serious slowly showed a thoughtful look.


    Seeing, the fist of the girl in pink is about to fall on Ren Xueling again, and Ren Xueling is already trembling.


    Suddenly, a cool voice came slowly from the high altitude, "stop it!"


    Just as the voice fell, a woman in light cyan gauze fell slowly from the sky, her clothes were flying, her train was slightly raised, and she slowly landed in front of Ren Xueling.


    The girl in pink''s fist had been waved at this time, but it didn''t come true this time. Instead, it seemed that she was blocked by something in mid air, and she couldn''t make any further progress for a moment.


    There is a light green wind wall rippling in the air. It is this wind wall that blocks the blow of the hammer of the girl in pink.


    The wind wall retreated and soon revealed the true face of the woman in green.


    I saw her eyebrow light sweep, apricot eyes clear, a melon face outlines the perfect shape of the jaw. Compared with Ren Xueling''s black and yellow complexion, her snow-white skin is more crystal clear.


    A woman should be about 20 years old, but she is beautiful and refined, just like a fairy over nine days. People only admire her, but they forget to explore her age.


    As soon as Ren Xueling saw the man, she rushed over crying, "elder martial sister, help me, wuwuwu..."


    The onlookers also saw the woman''s face at this time, and immediately took a breath.


    "Well Isn''t that Zhixi fairy? How can Zhixi fairy appear here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "What Zhixi fairy? Wait a minute, isn''t it Is it Lu Zhixi who is called Miluo Shuangshu with Phoenix lotus shadow? The only daughter of Lu Xuyang, President of the medical association? "


    "Besides her, who else can be called Zhixi fairy?"


    "Besides, don''t compare the shameless woman of fenglianying with Zhixi fairy. Whether it''s medical skill, character or cultivation, Zhixi fairy is much better than Fenglian shadow! "


    "That''s it! In the Medical Association, who does not know that Zhixi fairy does not rely on her father for a cent, but gets the present status, relying on her own talent! "


    "Well! Phoenix lotus shadow can be called Miluo Shuangshu, just because cangming state and Phoenix family spent countless human and material resources to control public opinion. Zhixi fairy has never boasted about himself outside, so that in cangming and Jinling countries, Zhixi fairy''s name is not as good as that Phoenix lotus shadow. But who is more powerful, and who doesn''t know? "


    "It''s said that Zhixi fairy also gives medicine to low-level martial arts practitioners for free every year, and gives free medical treatment to the poor. It''s just a Bodhisattva''s heart."


    But some people don''t understand and ask the people around them in a low voice, "since Zhixi fairy is so kind, why is her classmate so arrogant and domineering?"


    The person who was asked was stunned. Immediately, he lowered his voice excitedly and said, "it''s because Zhixi fairy''s younger martial sister is so unbearable that Zhixi fairy is more valuable, isn''t it? Mingming has a more noble status, higher medical skills and accomplishments than Ren Xueling, but he never does evil by relying on his own status and power, which benefits countless martial arts. Zhixi fairy is the goddess in my dream. If my future wife can have one tenth like Zhixi fairy, I will be satisfied! "


    After the appearance of the woman in green, such comments sounded in every corner of the street.


    All people''s eyes looking at the woman in green were full of reverence, admiration and fanaticism. Even when Hexi met Fenglian shadow in Hades or herbal medicine garden, those martial artists were never so fanatical about Fenglian shadow.


    And just now, Ren Xueling, the younger martial sister of Zhixi fairy, did something that hurt people by riding a horse in the street, and put thousands of miles of ice on innocent people. But as soon as Zhixi fairy appeared, the people in Yong''an City quickly forgot Ren Xueling''s evil deeds, leaving only blind worship.


    The woman in green named Lu Zhixi seems to be used to such scenes.


    There was no pride or fear on her face, only a calm expression of cold alienation.


    At this time, Lu Zhixi stood in front of Ren Xueling with a cool and cool face. It was in sharp contrast with Ren Xueling, whose face was blue, purple, red and swollen, just like a palette. It made her skin more beautiful and her facial features more beautiful.


    Lu Zhixi heard her sister''s cry and nodded to the girl in pink. "This girl, my sister is a bit arrogant and willful, but she is not guilty to death. Please spare her life."


    After staring at Lu Zhixi''s face for a long time, the girl in pink suddenly said heartlessly, "elder sister, you are really beautiful. You are more beautiful than my third elder martial sister. But why do you stop me from fighting this ugly monster? She''s a bad person. She just wanted to kill me! "


    Lu Zhixi is stunned. Before she has time to speak, she sees a maid in green coming out and standing beside her. She angrily scolds the girl in pink and says, "you''re too presumptuous, big sister? How dare the country girl from there be rude to my young lady


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    When the girl in pink quit, she put her hands on her hips and puffed her cheeks and said angrily, "am I rude? You are rude! Master said that little rabbit is the best! You call me a country girl. You are a country girl. Your whole family is a country girl! "


    The girl in pink pointed at the maid in green and Ren Xueling with a righteous face.


    Listening to the side of Hexi are amused by this lovely little girl, just thought she was funny, did not expect that she even the previous network popular language without a teacher out.


    The maid in green followed Lu Zhixi. She was always respected. How could she have been scolded like this? She suddenly changed her face.


    But before she had time to do anything, Lu Zhixi said calmly: "green, you are more and more presumptuous! Don''t apologize to the girl


    "Miss --!"


    Under Lu Zhixi''s cold eyes, the maid named Lvyin had to be unwilling to give a blessing to the girl in pink. She was unwilling to say, "sorry, it was just Lvyin who was rude."


    Lu Zhixi also showed a kind expression towards the girl in pink, and said in a soft voice: "girl, if my younger martial sister has anything to offend, I apologize for her, and I hope you can forgive her."


    Hearing what Lu Zhixi said, Ren Xueling immediately refused, grabbed Lu Zhixi''s hand and screamed: "elder martial sister, why? If you don''t avenge me, you even have to apologize to her. This bitch, she... "


    "Shut up Lu Zhixi suddenly sank her face and said coldly, "you go down the mountain without permission. I haven''t settled with you yet! What''s more, dad has a life. We can''t bully people when we walk outside, but you are domineering in Yong''an City and almost hurt people''s lives. Are you not afraid to go back and punish you severely? "


    Ren Xueling a listen to Lu Zhixi this words, know she is really angry, immediately dull dare not say more.


    But the girl''s eyes were still full of resentment, and she was thinking of all kinds of ways to put her to death.


    After warning Ren Xueling, Lu Zhixi no longer cares about her, but looks at the girl in pink, "girl, would you like to forgive my younger martial sister?"


    The girl in pink put her chubby fist to her chin and thought about it before she said, "well, since you want to apologize for her, you can''t just apologize to me. Besides, the onlookers have just been injured by your younger martial sister. You should also apologize to these people for her! "


    Lu Zhixi a Leng, the facial expression for a time becomes some ugly.


    Does the girl really know nothing, or does she deliberately humiliate her and make her apologize to the common people?


    Most of the onlookers are full of respect for Zhixi fairy, who dares to accept any apology? They all wave their hands and say it doesn''t matter.


    The girl in pink saw that everyone was not going to investigate. What else was she going to investigate, so she waved her hand and said, "OK, I''ll accept your apology."


    Then he stopped looking at Lu Zhixi and ran to the direction of He river.


    "Young master, thank you just now for saving my life!" The girl in pink blushed and looked at the river with misty eyes. Her eyes were full of amazement.


    He Xi''s senses to the girl are really good. She also found out later that she always lacks resistance to cute things.


    Seeing that the girl''s eyes were sincere, she said with no smile, "why worry about it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    This smile, the original handsome face suddenly like thousands of pear blossom, even the top of the sun can not compare with such a gorgeous color, straight shake people dizzy, heart Jingshen shake.


    The girl in pink, who was closest to me, was even more dazzled. She held an apple face and murmured, "you are so beautiful, young master. You are even more beautiful than the beautiful fairy sister just now!"


    As soon as the girl said this, qingluan, Baihu and others couldn''t help laughing.


    What a living treasure! Although you are telling the truth, but did not see that fairy sister is still there? Is it really good to tell the truth in front of others?


    When the onlookers heard the girl''s voice, they couldn''t help looking at Hexi''s face. Suddenly, many people took a cold breath.


    It''s just chaotic and thrilling, so no one found it.


    At this time, this line of men and women, is really too gorgeous eye-catching, confusing people''s mind!


    Especially the boy who looks only sixteen or seventeen years old has a beautiful and elegant face, and his snow skin is transparent under the sunlight, which is more beautiful than the best suet jade.


    Although the girl''s words just belittled Zhixi fairy, but at this time, this young man on the beautiful, is really better than Zhixi fairy three points.


    What''s more surprising is that the boy is excellent enough, but the man in black standing beside him is no inferior to him.


    Especially many women, just look at the man in black, can not help but heart thumping straight jump, as if to jump out of the chest.


    The beauty of a man in black is quite different from that of a young man. It is a kind of sexy and arrogant with arrogant and rebellious momentum from the inside to the outside. People can''t help but want to surrender and prostrate at his feet just by looking at him.


    Because of the words of the girl in pink and the exclamation of the public, the eyes of Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling are also attracted.


    When she saw the face of Hexi, Ren Xueling was stunned and almost blurted out: "elder martial sister, that boy is really better than you


    Lu Zhixi frowned slightly. Before she had time to speak, she listened to Green''s gnashing her teeth and said, "what''s so proud of a man growing up like that! Hum, look at his red lipped, white toothed, coquettish and sissy appearance, it''s not a good thing! How dare you compare with our young lady


    Ren Xueling also remembered that it was the boy who had just blocked her own Throwing Knife, and immediately nodded, "hum, don''t let me meet that bitch and this smelly boy, or I will make them look good!"


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes swept the river, frowned a little more tightly, and then the eyes fell on Nangong Yu, but it was slightly stunned.


    After a long time, she suddenly looked away, and a trance flashed in her eyes.


    "Miss, I think that woman is too arrogant. Let''s teach her a lesson and let her stop talking."


    Lu Zhixi did not nod or shake his head, but walked slowly in their direction.


    As soon as the girl in pink looked back and saw several people, she immediately looked at Lu Zhixi strangely and said, "haven''t I already forgiven you? What are you doing here before you leave? I don''t like to talk to that ugly man. You can go! "


    Rao is Lu Zhixi''s calm, also said by the girl''s expression.


    And the Ren Xueling behind her was even more angry and twisted. She said in a sharp voice, "bitch, if you dare to say that I''m ugly again, I''ll peel your skin!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "I said! I said The girl in pink hummed coldly. She took out a big mirror and held it up to Ren Xueling. "You are ugly! a very ugly person! a very ugly person! I''m telling you the truth. If you have the ability, come and peel my skin! "


    When Ren Xueling saw her face in the mirror, she suddenly froze.


    In the mirror, people''s facial features are crooked, and their faces are blue, purple, red and swollen. Originally, there were some beautiful facial features, but now they are more ugly than Wang ba.


    "Wow Ren Xueling covered her face and ran away crying.


    "Younger martial sister!" Lu Zhixi called a, see Ren Xueling has run far, just sighed.


    He turned to the girl in pink and said, "girl, as the saying goes, forgive me. My younger martial sister has been punished. Why do you have to be aggressive and humiliate her again?"


    Onlookers hear Lu Zhixi''s words, and show a reproach expression to the girl in pink.


    The girl in pink has always been a lovely girl who is held in the hands of people and loved by everyone. At this time, when she was scolded by others, her eyes suddenly turned red and her mouth flattened: "I''m not aggressive. Master said that the rabbit is the best Little rabbit never does bad things Wu Wu... "


    Seeing that her eyes were red, Lu Zhixi said in a soft voice, "girl, I''m not blaming you. It''s just that you are still young and some of the reasons are not clear. I just don''t want you to go astray... "


    "This fairy Zhixi is really interesting. Isn''t it wrong for your younger martial sister to run a horse in the street, hurt innocent people and sneak attack from behind? Your own younger martial sister has gone astray. You don''t care, but you care about a little girl who has no relatives with you? "


    The voice of the speaker is clear and sweet, and the tone is calm, but every word makes Zhixi fairy''s face look ugly.


    Lu Zhixi looks in the direction of the speaker, and the gorgeous face of Hexi comes into her eyes, which makes her eyes dark.


    The girl in pink was overjoyed when she heard that. Her big watery eyes looked straight at the river. She almost fell into her arms and began to cry.


    Lu Zhixi looked at the river for a long time, eyes can''t help but move half an inch to Nangong Yu.


    But Nangong Yu''s eyes didn''t leave Hexi for a moment. Occasionally, he had a different expression. He frowned and looked at the girl in pink on guard. Actually, I regard everything around me as nothing.


    Lu Zhixi frowned slightly and said in her heart: This is Is his Royal Highness The Legend of Hades?


    The man who was loved by Feng Lianying was the first genius in Miluo. Now it seems that it''s just like this. After all, it''s not an ordinary man.


    But, in the heart think like this, her vision but still can''t help but float to the face of South Temple Yu.


    This man has a face that can make any woman fall in love with. But it''s not enough for a man to have a face. He won''t be as ignorant and stupid as Phoenix lotus shadow.


    But why didn''t the man even look at himself from beginning to end?


    Lu Zhixi''s mind turns around, but her face has always been cold and calm. As soon as she looks up at Shanghe River''s cold eyes, she looks up slightly and says faintly: "this young master doesn''t know the origin and identity. What I just said doesn''t mean to reprimand. It''s just a kind reminder. Why should I misinterpret my meaning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Hexi did not speak, the girl in pink had already forked her waist and said, "now you have already reminded me. What are you doing here? You can go too!"


    Lu Zhixi''s mouth twitched for a while. After a while, she suppressed the change of her facial expression. She turned to Nangong Yu and said, "no matter what identity you are, it''s just us who broke the etiquette first and let you be harassed and frightened. I''ll say sorry to you on behalf of my younger martial sister."


    With that, she looked at the girl in pink and said with a smile, "girl, anyway, it''s my younger martial sister''s fault. As a token of apology, you can go to the city master''s mansion to find me if you have anything in the past half a month. That''s where I''m staying. Whatever Zhixi can do, she will do it for you."


    Then, without waiting for the girl in pink to speak again, she led her servant girl to walk away.


    Only the people of Yong''an City on the street, looking at her back, were full of adoration and eagerness.


    "Zhixi fairy is as generous and kind as it is said."


    "You see that the young man and the woman in pink have offended Zhixi fairy so much that she is not angry at all."


    "I didn''t expect that Zhixi fairy would live in Yong''an City for half a month. Doesn''t that mean that we can see the fairy''s face every day?"


    The people in the street were talking loudly, but the woman in pink standing in front of Hexi chuckled and said, "I don''t like this fairy sister anymore. She is not polite at all. The master said that when talking to people, she should look at each other to show respect. But when she just talked to me, she always looked aside. She must have looked down on me, hum


    The girl''s words made Hexi stunned, and then he looked at the man beside him thoughtfully. His eyes seemed to be smiling, which implied deep meaning.


    Nangong Yu was stunned and said in a low voice: "Xi''er, why do you look at me like this?"


    Like what did you do to her?


    He Xi pursed his mouth and hummed: "a man who attracts bees and butterflies can charm a butterfly if he comes out for a moment. His Highness the underworld is so charming


    Nangong Yu is more inexplicable, but looking at the arrogant and cunning appearance of He Xi, he feels that his heart is itchy. He can''t hold her in his arms now.


    The girl in pink said Lu Zhixi''s bad words, but she looked at Hexi with bright eyes and said, "young master, my name is mo rabbit. You can call me rabbit. Thank you for helping me today? "


    He Xi laughs, Mo rabbit, this name really suits this little girl.


    "Thank you for the third time, I said. Don''t worry about it."


    After that, they stopped taking care of the little girl. Now that they''ve finished watching, they''re almost done shopping. They decided to go to the teahouse and have a rest.


    I just chose a teahouse and sat down in the elegant room, but I saw little rabbit Mo peering at the door, looking at the river with a look of nostalgia.


    He Xi was speechless, so he called her in and asked, "Why are you following us all the time? Didn''t I say that? I just want to help you. You don''t need to thank us any more. "


    "How can that be! You are saving my life Mo small rabbit clenched his chubby fist and said in a loud voice, "I remember that the elder martial brother told me that he would give his life-saving kindness to me. Young master, I''ve decided to repay you for saving your life. From now on, I''ll be your man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Mo rabbit said this, he River silly, everyone is silly.


    This It''s all about what!


    And the white tiger has not to face a smile.


    It''s also thanks to Shen Qingluo and Gu Liufeng who slip out to another street alone before the carriage collides. Otherwise, the two girls will get together and this scene will be very funny?


    But Bai Hu heard that Shen Qingluo, the apple of Qingxia''s eyes, regarded Hexi as a man at the beginning. He didn''t love him very much. He even followed her to Yanjing city in Jinling for her sake.


    Now one Shen Qinglu is not enough, and there comes another Mo rabbit. They are all fascinated by their own princess.


    Hahaha, the charm of the princess is so great!


    Nangong Yu''s face is black and frightening. His cold eyes suddenly look at Mo rabbit and coldly say: "just that sentence, if you have the courage, please tell me again!"


    Mo was startled by his eyes, and his face turned white. But he woke up immediately, holding xiaopang''s fist, and said indignantly, "I I want to marry this young master. I like him. You, who are you? Why are you so mean to me? Are you the elder brother of the young master? Is it Son''s father? You You want to prevent me from being with you. Are you the kind of bad elder in the legend who broke up Yuanyang by marriage


    The more mo rabbit said, the more gloomy and frightening Nangong Yu''s face was.


    The white tiger has covered his mouth and hid behind the green dragon. He shakes his shoulders madly. It''s so easy for him to suppress his voice.


    The little girl said that the master was the father of the princess. Ha ha ha


    It seems that the master is between youth and youth. Where is he so old? Well, although most of the practitioners can''t judge their age by their appearance.


    But It''s so funny to say that the master is the father of the princess!


    This joke he must go back to and have no desire to say, they two can laugh for a year!


    The cold smell in the room, let Mo rabbit began to shiver.


    In front of this man suddenly burst out a terrible momentum, let her have the illusion that the next moment will be torn.


    Mo Xiaotu felt in a trance that she had only felt this terrible momentum in her own master.


    But the next moment, a pair of slender white hands gently pat on the man''s shoulder.


    He Xi said with a light smile: "Nangong Yu, she''s just a girl. She talks nonsense. Do you care about it with her


    Nangong Yu''s eyes sank, and suddenly he Xi was held in his arms.


    Then, without waiting for her to say anything, the blazing kiss had completely engulfed her soft lips and her breath.


    He Xi was stunned.


    Mo rabbit was also stunned, and his big black eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    Even the white tiger, who was laughing, and the green dragon and the green Luan, who were slightly hooked on the corners of their mouths, couldn''t help staring.


    Even a few little guys just busy lying in the window to watch the excitement, when they came back to see this scene, they couldn''t help covering their mouths and shouting.


    It''s been a long time since the kiss ended.


    And the atmosphere in the room is still eerie silence.


    He river was flushed and panted a little. He managed to stabilize his breath and voice.


    Back to God, found that all people are looking at themselves, not from anger, hard hit the man''s chest, "Nangong Yu, you are crazy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    In such a public place, everyone is watching. He How dare he do such a thing for her!


    Nangong Yu embraces her slender waist in one hand, grabs her hands and presses them on her chest in the other hand, but her cold and provocative eyes are looking at Mo rabbit, and says with a slow smile: "you dare to rob Xi''er with me?"


    Mo opened his mouth wide and his face was full of horror. He pointed to Nangong Yu and stammered for a long time: "you You, you pervert, how can you do that! "


    Nangong Yu sneered: "Hexi is my man, why can''t I do this?"


    Mo rabbit anxious jump foot: "man and man how can, it must be you this abnormal force childe!"


    All of a sudden, her whole person is like a shell to eject out, unexpectedly in the south palace Yu is caught off guard, a pull over He River, and then quickly back a step.


    "Xi Mr. Xi, I can call you Mr. Xi, right? Young master, you can''t be with this man. He He''s a pervert! Don''t be afraid. If he forces you, I''ll protect you. "


    At this time, the blush on Hexi''s face was not over. Listening to the girl''s words, he couldn''t help being amused by her, "little girl, you are not related to me. What do you do to protect me?"


    "Because you are my Savior! And, and... " Mo Xiaotu said, blushing and staring at Hexi, "and I like you so much, I think I fell in love with you at first sight, I''m in love! I must marry you


    When Mo said this, there was a strange silence in the room. It seemed that several crows were croaking over his head.


    White tiger clenched his fist to his lips and tried to suppress his smile.


    He looked at his master''s already murderous expression and was afraid that when he laughed, he would not see the sun tomorrow.


    Even the white tiger is scared, not to mention other people.


    When qingluan saw Mo Xiaotu at first, she thought that she had taken a fancy to her master, and used the circuitous tactics to approach him like those women before.


    This kind of thing, in Miluo mainland is not a two women to Nangong Yu did.


    But qingluan didn''t expect that this little rabbit didn''t like his royal highness Pluto, but his own princess.


    This plot reversal is also too weird!


    Although he admitted that his princess''s men''s clothes were so elegant and elegant, she couldn''t help laughing at the thought that the princess had even robbed her master of the limelight.


    The only one who won''t look at any atmosphere or look is the egg.


    The little pink paw was burning his chin. He looked at Nangong Yu and Mo rabbit, and said, "Dad is handsome, cool and powerful, but sister rabbit is cute and strong. How can we do that. Mother, or you can choose both of them! "


    Mo Xiaotu shook his head anxiously: "no, no, my master said that we should be one-stop, not half hearted. Young master, you choose me. I''m much better than this pervert! "


    Hexi can''t laugh or cry for a moment, but she turns her head to see Nangong Yu''s expression, but she is slightly stunned.


    Nangong Yu was staring at his empty arms and hands. His eyes were dark, and his mouth outlined a cold smile, as if bloodthirsty, as if crazy.


    When he looked up at Mo rabbit, his bloodthirsty smile was even more fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Anyone who covets Xi''er should die!


    He River Mou light once sink, suddenly shake off Mo small rabbit''s hand, smile and resolute way: "sorry, I can''t promise you, because I already have the person who likes."


    With that, she quickly walked to Nangong Yu.


    Before Nangong Yu reacts, he suddenly puts his hand around his neck and pulls him slightly, then kisses him without hesitation.


    The man she falls in love with in Hexi can only be her own. No one is allowed to covet, no one is allowed to hurt!


    Since it''s her man, what about her swearing sovereignty!


    Touching the soft lips and tongue of Hexi, Nangong Yu was stunned, but it was just a pause. He immediately turned back and held the girl tightly in his arms, kissing her deeply.


    Mo rabbit looked at the scene in front of him, and the whole person was stunned.


    Then he immediately yelled, "no! no way! Young master, don''t be with this pervert... "


    See Mo rabbit will rush to the past, start to pull two people, green Luan quick, quickly step forward in front of her.


    The little girl is really impatient. Can''t she see that her master is just on the verge of explosion?


    If she rushes up to disturb the master now, she must be dismembered by the master.


    Seeing that the little girl is so funny and the young lady likes her, I''d better save her life.


    Qingluan pulled Mo rabbit aside and said in a low voice, "Miss Mo, you misunderstood me. My lady is not a man. She is just for the convenience of walking, so she disguised herself as a man. My young lady and the young master are lovers who love each other


    "You What are you talking about? " Mo was so surprised that the whole person almost jumped up and pointed to Hexi, who had just finished kissing, and cried out, "you say the young master is a woman, this How is that possible? He looks so So handsome, so powerful, how can it be a woman? How can a woman have such momentum? You must have lied to me


    Qingluan covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Miss Mo, what do I cheat you to do? My lady has always been used to show off in men''s clothes, but she is really a real woman. "


    Mo small rabbit or a face to believe, mouth murmured: "impossible, impossible, how can I like a person for the first time, is a woman, how can I be so unlucky?"


    Hexi had already sat down with the people at this time. The window of Yajian was open. The people sat by the bed, drinking tea and eating snacks, and chatting outside the window.


    Lying on the table, gnawing at the eggs of chicken legs specially prepared by Hexi, Mo Xiaotu stood aside with a crying face and said, "sister rabbit, don''t be sad. My mother is so popular. I''ve met several elder brothers and sisters to confess to her mother, and one of them is really abnormal. He was chased away by me and Xiaolong Niuniu! Don''t be sad. I''ll treat you to chicken drumsticks, OK


    Mo little rabbit sniffed, took the drumstick of the egg, bit it, couldn''t help but stare, exclaimed: "eat well! How could it be so delicious? I haven''t eaten at home before! Little pink pig, who made your drumsticks? "


    "Don''t call me pink pig, I''m egg!" Eggshell angrily protested, then raised his drumstick and said, "of course, I am the great mother of the universe! My mother is very good. She can do everything. Everything is delicious! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Mo rabbit gnawed delicious chicken legs, and then looked at the handsome face of Hexi, and immediately burst into tears.


    Why is it that the man who is so handsome and can cook delicious food is not a man?


    She really wants to marry this young master Xi!


    Seeing that she was still depressed, she couldn''t help patting the center of her sign language and said, "my mother, don''t think about it any more. My father likes my mother. If you want to marry my mother again, my father may kill you!"


    "Well, I''m not afraid of him!"


    But even though the words say so, Mo small rabbit think of South Temple Yu just that evil look in the eyes, still couldn''t help but hit a shiver.


    Egg suddenly seems to think of something, clapping his hands and laughing: "sister bunny, since you can''t like my mother, it''s better to like my mother''s brother. They''re twins. They look like twins. "


    "Why should I like your mother''s brother?" Mo said foolishly, while gnawing at the chicken legs and looking at the eggs


    Before her words were finished, Dan Dan had already grasped Xiao Chi''s hand and asked him to turn around.


    Qingjun''s young man is holding a cup of tea in his hand, sipping it gently, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    His eyes are shining with purple light, like the most beautiful crystal, and like the colored stars in the sky, representing the purest beauty in the world.


    Mo rabbit looked at the boy''s eyes, suddenly stunned, just said half of the words completely to see the back of the head.


    Hexi and Nangong Yu sit by the bed and drink tea slowly, listening to the gossip of the people below.


    It''s the easiest place to collect information and ask for information.


    Sure enough, a moment later, He Xi heard a useful conversation message from the soldiers at the next table.


    "Younger martial brother, your feet were frostbitten in the ice storm just now. Are you better now? Well, that Miss Ren is too bossy. "


    The man, who was called little younger martial brother, immediately said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. What''s this injury? I''m satisfied to see the real face of Zhixi fairy this time!"


    "That''s right. Zhixi fairy is so noble, beautiful, generous and kind


    "You say, how can Zhixi fairy come to a small place like Yong''an City? You know that Zhixi fairy is the only daughter of the president of the Medical Association. It is said that she is also the successor of the president! "


    "You don''t know that?" The other man could not help shaking his head and said, "didn''t you see the summoning order issued by the city Lord a few days ago? It is said that the son of the Lord of the city is dying. The Lord of the city has no choice but to take out his ancestral treasure as a reward. As long as someone can save his son, the baby will be given to whom. Zhixi fairy is just at the invitation of the city Lord to treat his son. When the city Lord''s son''s disease is cured, the baby will naturally return to Zhixi fairy. "


    "What baby? Even Zhixi fairy was shocked? "


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s a piece of jade that can be used to cultivate spirits. Zhixi''s doctors and pharmacists are now at a higher level. In the process of medicine refining and treatment, the strength of spirit is very important. She always needs that jade to improve her cultivation


    Hearing this, He Xi''s hand holding the teacup slowly tightened, and his face looked a little nervous.


    Jade that can cultivate spirit?


    I''m afraid it''s not the spirit jade. It must have the same effect as the spirit jade. Sure enough, the news from Wugou is true, and there is news about Shenhun jade in Yong''an City.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Just, listen to these people say, this city Lord has given that jade to Zhi Xi fairy?


    That would be more troublesome.


    Seeing that He Xi frowned, Nangong Yu could not help but put his hand on the back of her hand and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, there will always be a way. News is better than no news. Maybe the jade has not been taken away. What''s more, even if it''s taken away, as long as Xi''er wants to use it, I will help you even if I rob it! "


    He Xi couldn''t help but smile at him and said in a low voice, "you are his Highness the underworld. How can you be a bandit and bully now?"


    Nangong Yu also laughs and is about to speak when he hears Gu Liufeng and Shen Qingluo push the door in.


    It turns out that as soon as Shen qingxun entered Yong''an City, he wanted to go to the remote alley to buy some girl''s jewelry, but He Xi and others had to go to the crowded place to get information.


    So Shen Qingluo dragged Gu Liufeng to buy with her. Although Gu Liufeng was helpless, he thought that Shen Qingluo wanted to go to the remote alley alone. Naturally, he was worried, and finally he went with him.


    They didn''t come back with each other until now.


    As soon as they entered the tea room, their ambiguous eyes fell on them.


    Bai Hu sighed: "I remember Yongan city is not big. It''s only a few hours to go around it. Brother Gu and Miss Shen just went to buy some ornaments, but they can only come back now. Hehe, I''m not afraid to be with us and disturb you to kiss me, right


    "You What are you talking about? " Shen Qingluo flushed and quickly backed away from guliufeng for several meters.


    Gu Liufeng coughed, and his face under the mask was slightly hot. He calmed down and said, "brother Bai, don''t talk nonsense. We came late because we found some news about Shenhun jade, so we went to inquire about it."


    "That''s it Shen Qingzhen immediately echoed twice, then ran to Hexi happily, handed her a piece of paper and said, "sister Xiyue, you see, this is what we saw on the bulletin board of the western market."


    He Xi took the paper and found it was a notice.


    The content of the notice is similar to what the people just talked about downstairs. The main idea is that the son of the Lord of the city is suffering from a strange disease. In order to treat his son''s disease, the Lord of the city publicizes the recruitment order, hoping to find someone to treat his son''s disease in this way. If the treatment is successful, the Lord of the city will pay the doctor the precious spirit jade handed down from his family as a reward.


    He Xi picked his eyebrows and said, "is this notice still posted?"


    Shen Qingluo nodded and said: "I went to inquire with brother Liufeng. This notice is still posted, but now almost no one has revealed it. It seems that a very powerful person has come. Sister Xi Yue, let''s go quickly. While the notice is still pasted and there are still people in the registration office, let''s go to apply. Maybe it''s too late! "


    He Xi showed a smile on his face, patted Shen Qingluo''s hand and said, "OK, we''ll go now. Thank you for being with Liufeng and bringing me good news. "


    Shen Qingluo got a rare praise from Hexi. He was so happy that his little faces were all smooth. He jumped to Gu Liufeng''s side like a little butterfly.


    However, immediately thought of something, can''t help grinning at the white tiger, said: "you see, I and Liufeng brother is not shopping, play can''t come back, we are to do business!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Bai Hu touched his chin and said with a smile: "I remember when you were in Yanjing, you were still called by Gu. How could you go out and become brother Liufeng? How intimate


    "You --!" This time, Shen Qingluo''s face was completely red.


    Gu Liufeng also gave a low cough. He lowered his head in embarrassment and changed the topic, saying: "Xi Yue, time is pressing. We''d better start as soon as possible!"


    He Xi nodded with a smile, did not go to tease these two people, got up to check out.


    But just walked two steps, but found that Mo rabbit followed up again.


    He Xi stopped her and said, "Miss Mo, what happened just now has been explained clearly. You''d better go home early. Don''t follow us any more. "


    This little girl looks very young and doesn''t know the world. It''s not safe to wander outside alone.


    Mo Xiaotu immediately cried with red eyes and said, "sister Xiyue, Xiaotu was kicked out by the master, and said that if I can''t find anyone, I won''t go back. Pitiful little rabbit, now homeless, sister Xiyue, will you let me follow you


    He river hasn''t had time to say what, South Temple Yu already cold under the face, gloomy way: "can''t!"


    Mo rabbit stares back at Nangong Yu without showing any weakness: "I asked sister Xi Yue, but it''s not about you. It''s none of your business! Bad guy


    The South Temple Yu sneers, the thunder and lightning in the hand is illusory but come out, under a direction, the thunder claps to make a ring, Mo small rabbit immediately frightened to retreat a few steps.


    This lightning seems to be understated, but it seems to build a high wall, so that Mo rabbit is blocked on the other side of the lightning wall, can''t cross the thunder pool.


    Nangong Yu said with a sneer, "if you want to follow Xi''er, well, if you have the ability, you can follow him to have a try."


    Mo rabbit suddenly silly eyes, anxious in the other side of the lightning wall around.


    Nangong Yu see blocked Mo rabbit, suddenly in a good mood, hugged He river way: "let''s go."


    He Xi stares at him: "Nangong Yu, what do you care about with children! What''s more, didn''t she already know that I was a woman? "


    Nangong Yu mouth slightly pick, haven''t had time to speak, suddenly heard behind him came Mo rabbit''s big cry.


    Then, listen to crackle, a figure from the lightning wall rushed recklessly.


    The little girl, who was originally dressed in a pink and tender dress, became scorched after the baptism of thunder and lightning, and even her hair stood up. It''s really funny.


    The white tiger couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo''s mouth was flat, and his eyes were full of tears. He glared angrily at Nangong Yu: "I I followed I won''t be defeated by you villain! I''m going to follow sister Xi Yue! "


    However, the moment before, she still clenched her fist and was filled with righteous indignation. The next moment, when she saw Xiao Chi''s clear purple eyes on the side, she immediately covered her face and cried.


    "Wuwuwuwu, why am I so ugly? You can''t look at me Don''t look at me! The little rabbit is very cute, Wuwuwuwu ~ "


    this time, even Nangong Yu was dumbfounded and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xiao Chi tilted his head in disbelief, went to her side and made a circle around her. Then he looked at He Xi and pointed to her and said, "elder sister Cry... "


    He Xi sighed, and his hand turned into a magic power, which instantly cleaned the little girl.


    Shen Qingluo is considerate to take out his new clothes, let Mo rabbit change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Until Mo Xiaotu came out with a new look and saw Xiaochi''s smile on him, he ran to Xiaochi, grabbed his skirt and said, "your name is Xiaochi, right? Can I call you brother Xiaochi? Brother Xiaochi, do you think my new skirt looks good? "


    Xiao Chi tilts his head and laughs at her foolishly. He turns around and continues to play with Xiao Li.


    Mo rabbit suddenly a burst of frustration, egg close to her side, said: "Xiaochi brother is sick, so he can''t speak, sometimes also can''t understand what we are saying. My mother came to Yong''an City this time to treat brother Xiaochi. "


    As soon as Mo heard this, he immediately widened his eyes, clenched his fist and said, "is it a cure? Then I''ll give a hand. It''s very kind of you to tell me anything, eggshell


    Egg likes to be praised most, and it''s not cute, so he immediately gets excited.


    He also introduced Mo Xiaotu to xiaojinlong, xiaodanniu and Xiaoli.


    Mo rabbit has a bright personality and likes lovely things very much. Before long, she got into a fight with several little guys. Even Ziming Youluo allowed her to hold her vines and swing around in the air.


    Finally, she ran to Hexi and said pitifully, "sister Xiyue, I''m very good. Maybe I''ve beaten you, and I don''t eat much. Would you like me to follow you?"


    He Xi looked at Xiaochi thoughtfully, and saw that his eyes were also looking over. His clear eyes were full of happy smiles.


    Not from the heart slightly move, nod a way: "good, then you follow.". However, don''t make trouble, don''t inquire about our identity, and don''t expose my female identity outside. Can you do that? "


    "Yes! Yes! Of course I can Mo Xiaotu jumped three feet high excitedly and happily went back to the egg. "Brother Xiaochi, egg, do you hear me? Sister Xi Yue agreed to let me stay. That''s great. I can play with you all the time in the future ~ "


    looking at her childish figure, He Xi shakes his head and laughs. As soon as he turns his head to shangnangong Yu''s thoughtful eyes, he can''t help laughing and says:" finally, don''t compare with the little girl? "


    Nangong Yu scraped the tip of her nose and hummed coldly: "it''s not Xi''er. You are too good at attracting bees and butterflies. I don''t know how to do without you!"


    But this little rabbit If you can entangle Xiaochi, let Xiaochi that boy don''t disturb him and he River, it will kill two birds with one stone. Well, he''ll make it hard for the little girl to stay!


    Think of here, Nangong Yu''s face showed a satisfied smile, hugged Hexi''s waist and said: "go through the front corner to the west market."


    Sure enough, after turning the corner, He Xi soon saw the place where Gu Liufeng and Shen Qingluo said the city Lord put up the notice.


    But at this time, some people in the clothing of Yong''an city guards are tearing off the list of articles on the city wall and notice board one by one.


    At the registration office, it seems that they are not going to look for another doctor.


    Seeing this, Bai Hu quickly stepped forward, took out the list Shen Qingluo had brought, and said, "we are here to register."


    At the registration office were men in their thirties, dressed as city guards.


    Hearing Bai Hu''s words, one of them immediately shook his head and said, "the registration is over. Let''s go."


    "It''s over?" The white tiger frowned and said, "the notice clearly says that it will end tomorrow, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    The man asked a lot when he saw the white tiger. He said impatiently, "the Lord of the city put up a notice to find someone who can save our young Lord of the city. Now that everyone has found it, what else can we do with the notice?"


    See white tiger still a pair of indomitable appearance, also see his cultivation is deep, look not good offend.


    Another guard walked forward and said, "have you heard of Zhixi fairy? She is a well-known sixth grade doctor of the Medical Association, and a pharmacist to be a teacher. She has come to Yong''an City today, and has made a preliminary diagnosis of our young city master''s illness. She said that she is sure that she can help our young city master treat the disease. "


    "Zhixi fairy said so, what do we still post this notice for? Naturally, no more applications are accepted. Now you see? "


    How is Zhixi fairy again? Did she really get ahead.


    White tiger looked at Hexi and nangongyu behind him, then frowned and said, "are you sure that Zhixi fairy can cure the disease of your little city master? It''s said that your young city master has been suffering from this disease for several years. In such a long time, haven''t you ever invited a doctor of more than six grades? Have those people cured the young Lord of your family? "


    When these guards heard this, they really hesitated.


    This man is right. Even the seven grade doctor and an elder of the Medical Association were invited by their city master, but they were helpless about their young city master''s illness.


    What if Zhixi fairy really can''t?


    No! It''s impossible. It''s Zhixi fairy! And Zhixi fairy herself said that she can cure the disease of little city Lord. If he rashly took people in the past, if he annoyed Zhixi fairy, what can he do!


    Thinking of this, the guard immediately showed a scornful expression, looked up and down at the white tiger and said, "are you going to cure our Shaocheng? Even if Zhixi fairy can''t cure our little Lord''s disease, can you be more powerful than Zhixi fairy? "


    Bai Hu was a little annoyed for a moment. He patted the notice coldly on the table, put his hands around his chest and said, "it''s not me, it''s my son. My childe has unparalleled medical skills in the world. I''m here to treat you in jiashaocheng. I can''t help but look up to you. You say that Zhixi fairy is powerful, but if she can''t cure your little Lord and let him know that you refuse the man who can cure his son, can you bear it? "


    The guard was flustered when he heard the words, and then took a peek at the circle.


    The men were really pretty and the women were beautiful, but none of them looked like experienced doctors.


    He immediately sneered: "I''ve seen a lot of boasters these days. They all blow their medical skills to the sky and to the ground. But when they see our young city master, they are helpless and sneak away like a turtle grandson. You say that your childe is more skillful than Zhixi fairy, but what''s the grade of your childe''s doctor? What is the level of pharmacist? "


    The atmosphere between them was tense for a moment.


    White tiger was about to get angry when he heard an old voice saying: "what''s the matter? Didn''t I ask you to quietly put away all the articles on the list? "


    In the hut behind the registration point, a man with white face, looks like a middle-aged man, but long hair is as white as snow came out slowly.


    As soon as they saw the man, they immediately looked respectful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    The guards saluted him nervously, "master Yuehua, how did you disturb you. Don''t worry. It''s just a small matter. We''ll take care of it. "


    Master Yuehua, a doctor of four grades, is also a good friend of the Lord of Yong''an City. This visit is mainly for the Lord to check and select the doctors who apply for the recruitment order.


    After all, many of the doctors who came to apply were just making up their numbers. If they were asked to prescribe any medicine for the son of the Lord of the city, the son of the Lord of the city might not be able to survive today.


    The doctor and pharmacist of this man are not high, but he has a high prestige in cangming Kingdom, especially in Yong''an City.


    Shen qingxun said to Hexi secretly, "sister Xiyue, I heard my grandfather say that although master Yuehua''s accomplishments and medical grade are not high, he is a very good person. More than ten years ago, there was a plague in Yong''an City, which killed many people. Later, the plague even spread to other towns. Later, thanks to the master Yuehua, he shuttled between the sick warriors without sleep, and was not afraid of catching the plague himself. Finally, he developed a pill to control the plague. The medicine he developed has saved countless people, but he is tired and has been ill for a long time before he can get up! "


    After hearing this, He Xi looked up and down thoughtfully at master Yuehua''s face and breath, showing a clear look in his eyes.


    After listening to the guard''s words, master Yuehua took a look at Baihu and the list on his hand, and then said, "do you want to apply for Shaocheng''s treatment?"


    The white tiger even hurriedly way: "exactly. According to the list, the recruitment of talents for medical treatment will end tomorrow, and anyone with excellent medical skills will be able to unveil the list and try it. But today, I found that it was just deceiving. "


    Master Yuehua shook his head and said with a smile, "this is a bad word. It is also stated in the list that once a doctor is found who can cure the disease of shaochengzhu, the list will be invalid automatically. Now Zhixi fairy is willing to treat the little city Lord, so we cancel the list. How can this be regarded as cheating? "


    The white tiger put his hands around his chest and said with a smile: "master Yuehua, can you guarantee that Zhixi fairy can cure the disease of lingshao city master?"


    "This..." Just like the two guards, master Yuehua hesitated.


    Thinking of his nephew''s strange illness and suffering, and the inability of so many doctors, master Yuehua suddenly felt that it would be good to have more people and more strength.


    Then, his complexion softened a few minutes, looked at the back of the white tiger and said, "I don''t know who among you wants to sign up?"


    White tiger''s spirit power is biased towards hard and fierce fighting. Obviously, it has nothing to do with doctors.


    He Xi Wen Yan walked slowly and said, "it''s me!"


    Hexi''s words made master Yuehua look disappointed.


    The young man in front of him is only 16 or 17 years old. He looks red lipped, white toothed and beautiful. He is not so much like a doctor, but more like a delicate young man from a rich family.


    At this age and in this way, even if there is a little medical skill, how can it be better?


    But with this in mind, master Yuehua didn''t show it on his face. Instead, Wen Sheng asked, "young master, what''s your doctor grade? What is the level of pharmacist? Is there a school to follow? "


    He Xi shook his head calmly, "I don''t have any grades, and I don''t have any schools in medicine and medicine refining."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "If you don''t have a rank, you dare to expose it. Isn''t this man crazy about gain and loss?"


    "Just now, the man around him dared to say that he could not compare himself with Zhixi fairy."


    On one side, the guard who had been arguing with the white tiger couldn''t help laughing and said: "ha ha, I thought it was a big man. I dare to compare myself with Zhixi fairy. It turns out that he didn''t even have the rank of doctor. Even if you want to come to our Yong''an City for a meal, you won''t be so shameless, will you? "


    White tiger and others listen to the gas eyebrows are erect up, want to immediately hand hard lesson this guard. But he River stopped him.


    Master Yuehua also lowered his face and said coldly: "this young man, life is of great importance. How can he play with children? How dare you come here and say that you can cure the disease of the young city master? "


    He Xi picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "can''t people without grades cure diseases? I don''t know if so many people in the Medical Association have cured master Yuehua''s strange disease? "


    "What?" But this sentence suddenly changed master Yuehua''s face, "what do you mean, young master?"


    He Xi looked at him up and down, and said with a smile, "master, you haven''t alchemy for a long time, have you? Since then, the rank of doctors has not been improved, has it


    This time, master Yuehua was so surprised that he almost jumped up, "you How could you know that? Who are you listening to? Who the hell are you? "


    He Xi''s eyes glittered, and he continued to say: "the vein of the upper Jiao is blocked, the middle Jiao is weak and cold, and the Yin Fire of the lower Jiao. The spirit power is broken and cannot be condensed, and the spirit fire cannot be stable for a long time, so there is no way to complete the alchemy. You can see this from the master''s face. Do you need someone else to tell me? "


    Master Yuehua grew up and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    He couldn''t understand the meaning of the first half sentence of Hexi''s Shangjiao, Zhongjiao and Xiajiao, but the second half of her sentence, without any deviation, caught his current disease.


    The spirit power is collapsing. You can''t maintain flexibility to refine the pill.


    However, his symptoms, even the eighth grade doctors of the Medical Association, can only be determined after careful exploration. The young man just looked at his face and knew that How is that possible?


    Hexi saw master Yuehua''s face changing, and he was obviously shocked.


    With a smile, he took out a pill from the space and handed it to master Yuehua. "You can try taking this pill and then go to alchemy. Although it can''t eradicate your disease for the time being, it should be helpful."


    Master Yuehua hesitated to take the pill. After careful observation, he found that the pure breath of the pill was unprecedented in his life.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. He took the pills away, and then slowly gathered his face and said, "thank you for your medicine! May I have your name, please


    He Xi used the way of transmitting sound into the secret, slowly spitting out two words: "Xi Yue!"


    "Ah Master Yuehua suddenly let out a cry of surprise. When he looked at the river again, he was not just hesitating, but completely shocked, "you You are the one... " He founded Shengde hall, sold the best pills, and even succeeded Xi Yue, the young doctor of Yanjing city?!


    Hexi nodded and stopped master Yuehua''s words, and said with a smile, "I wonder if I have the qualification to apply?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "Well yes! Of course Master Yuehua nodded without hesitation, "if you are not qualified, few people will be qualified that day. What''s more, I''ve just experienced the marvelous medical skill of young master. "


    "However, the specific matters still need to be decided by the city master. Please follow me to the city master''s residence first. I''ll let you know the result after I give it back to the Lord. "


    Master Yuehua''s words caused more uproar among the onlookers.


    Just now, in order not to reveal master Yuehua''s privacy, He Xi used the way of transmitting the words related to his illness and the name of the notification to him.


    So in the eyes of the onlookers, it was master Yuehua who was shocked when he saw the young man, and then said he would take him to the Lord''s mansion.


    It is clear that the disease of shaochengzhu has been cured by Zhixi fairy. It can be said that it is safe. Why would master Yuehua agree to this young man''s application?


    Is there any hidden relationship between this young man and master Yuehua?


    Master Yuehua didn''t take care of the reaction of the people, but with a look of awe, He Xi and his party went to the backyard of the city master''s mansion.


    For the purpose of the meeting, the city leader specially let people vacate a courtyard for the doctors who came to register.


    The courtyard is luxuriously decorated, with pleasant scenery and great space.


    But now it is empty, except for the cleaning servants, I can''t see half a figure.


    Master Yuehua Wen Sheng explained: "originally, there were many doctors living in this courtyard. They would discuss and summarize the illness of the little city master in this courtyard on weekdays. But since Zhixi fairy came, these doctors think they can''t compare with Zhixi fairy''s medical skill, so they all leave. That''s why the yard is so empty now. "


    In fact, what master Yuehua didn''t say was that all the doctors in the yard were not gone.


    Although Zhixi fairy is well-known, she is only a little girl in her early twenties. Many doctors have more experience than her and wanted to discuss with Zhixi fairy.


    Who knows, Ren Xueling, the younger martial sister of Zhixi fairy, is extremely arrogant and domineering. She even laughs at all the doctors, saying that they don''t think much of themselves to stay here, but they want to wait for Zhixi fairy to cure the young city master, so that they can get some benefits.


    Which of the old doctors who can be recruited by the city master is not famous and arrogant?


    By Ren Xueling this humiliation, who can still live? Who wants to live? But this Ren Xueling is also the daughter of the former city master of Yong''an City. She has great influence in Yong''an City, and even the current city master does not dare to discipline her.


    Those doctors suffered so much humiliation that they naturally walked away in anger.


    Now the young master Xi lives in. If he meets Ren Xueling, I don''t know what the result will be?


    Thinking of this, master Yuehua couldn''t help frowning.


    Master Yuehua finds a little guy to lead them to settle down in the wing room of Hexi. He himself goes to the study of the city Lord''s office to explain this to him.


    However, master Yuehua would never think of what he was just worried about. In the twinkling of an eye, when he took Hexi and others to settle for a rest, he immediately met Ren Xueling in the yard.


    Ren Xueling''s black and blue face at this time has been much better than that in the morning under the treatment of Zhixi fairy, but her forehead still bulged up a cell, and her left and right faces also appeared a little asymmetric.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Originally, she was full of fire. She hated Mo Xiaotu, who made a fool of her and was extremely miserable. He Xi and others who saved Mo Xiaotu on the way also hated him.


    Who knows, just back to the yard, on the narrow road, saw this group of people, immediately screamed: "how can you be here?"


    The young man who led Hexi and others immediately bowed and said, "tell Miss Ren that they are the ones who master Yuehua invited to treat Shaocheng."


    "What are you talking about?" Ren Xueling was furious when she heard the words, "didn''t my elder martial sister promise to help you see a doctor? Why do you invite others? Do you look down on my elder martial sister? And it''s the pariah? Do you believe that I''ll tear down your yard now? "


    Mo said angrily, "you are so rude. You are just like a shrew. If you dare to tear down the yard, believe it or not, I''ll beat you again. "


    Then he waved a pair of small fists.


    Ren Xueling''s memory of the taste of Mo''s fist is still fresh. Hearing this, she immediately stepped back in fright and said in a trembling voice: "this is in the Lord''s mansion. You How dare you


    Mo little rabbit clenched his fist and took a step forward, "do you dare me?"


    Ren Xueling thought of being beaten by the girl in the morning. She screamed in fright. She slapped her maid in the face beside her and cried hysterically, "don''t you see how these people treat Miss Ben? Don''t you tell the city master that if the city master looks down on us, then I will go with elder martial sister! If you still want my elder martial sister to help you young city master see a doctor, let them get out of here quickly! "


    The maid was originally assigned to her by the Lord of the city, but she was always annoyed by Ren Xueling.


    At this time, he was beaten and half of his face was swollen. But he didn''t dare to be angry when he thought of the explanation of the city Lord. He had to cover his face and say in a choked voice, "I''ll report to the city Lord now."


    As soon as the maid left, Ren Xueling turned pale to Mo''s smiling face.


    She quickly grasped a magic weapon in her hand and was about to make some cruel remarks when she heard a man''s voice behind her: "Xueling, you are here. Let me have a look."


    As soon as Ren Xueling heard the man''s voice, she was overjoyed. She quickly turned around and said, "big cousin, it''s so nice of you to be here!"


    Her voice unconsciously with a cry, as if by endless grievances.


    At the gate of the courtyard, a man, who looks about 289 years old, looks handsome, but he is a little thin. He is wearing a snow-white robe with a fan in his hand and looks elegant.


    "What''s the matter?" As if joking, the man in white robe shook his fan and said, "is there anyone in Yong''an who dares to be angry with his cousin?"


    Xueling rushed over, took his hand, pointed to Mo Xiaotu and He Xi, and said angrily, "big cousin, if you don''t come earlier, Xueling will be bullied to death by these people. Look at the wounds on my face. They beat me in the morning. "


    The white robed man looked at the wound on Xueling''s face and was surprised.


    That wound is actually true, but not their own unruly willful little cousin here lies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    He looked in the direction of Hexi and others, and saw that their men were elegant and their women were beautiful and charming, and their accomplishments were not low. The handsome and shameful man in black made him feel terrible. Obviously, it''s not easy to get into trouble.


    The white robed man put away his fan, arched his hands to a few people, and said with a smile: "I''m Li Zhenyu, the elder of Yunlan sect. My cousin Xueling has always been unruly and willful. Please forgive me and don''t have the same opinion with her."


    "Yun LAN Zong?" Shen Qingluo repeated it in a low voice with slight surprise. Seeing the inquiring eyes of He Xi, he quickly stepped forward and explained: "sister Xi Yue, Yunlan sect is the sect of Tiangang country next only to Qingxia sect. Although the strength and number of Yunlan sect can''t compare with our Qingxia sect, the relationship between Yunlan sect and doctor''s Association is very good, so sometimes Tiangang country is bigger than other countries, and they are relying on medicine The powerful elixir obtained by the teachers'' association can enhance its strength in a short time, and sometimes it can beat our qingxiamen one or two times! "


    When Shen said this, he could not help frowning angrily, and then continued: "the sword holding elder of Yunlan sect must at least have the qualification of the later golden elixir, and must have high attainments in swordsmanship. I I don''t know much about yunlanzong, but it seems that they did change a new sword elder a few years ago. "


    He Xi nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Li Zhenyu, who was dressed in white, couldn''t get a reply. He stood up straight and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you do in Yong''an City?"


    "Cousin, why are you so polite to these bastards? They came to fight against my elder martial sister Zhixi! "


    Ren Xueling''s shout made Li Zhenyu look slightly stunned, and then her eyes darkened.


    He picked to pick eyebrow, the smile on the face is astringent, use fan handle to knock palm gently: "everybody is to look for Zhi Xi troublesome?"


    The little fellow who led Hexi and others to come in quickly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Li, these are the doctors led by master Yuehua. They have uncovered the list and come to see the young city master."


    Before Li Zhenyu finished, Ren Xueling blushed and said angrily, "with my elder martial sister here, what else do you need these little roles? Does Master Yuehua look down on my elder martial sister by doing this? "


    The boy''s forehead was sweating, and he said in a voice: "no Really not Master Yuehua just hopes that there will be more possibilities to cure the little city master. "


    This time, even Li Zhenyu''s face sank, and he slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "Zhixi''s medical skills are well known in the whole Miluo continent. Originally, as the Lord of Yong''an City, even if there is a spirit jade, she may not be able to come here. But now she condescends to come here and is willing to treat Xiaotian, which is the blessing of Yongan City and Xiaotian. But you also recruited other doctors. Don''t you believe in Zhixi''s medical skills? "


    "No! Not at all! Zhixi fairy''s medical skill is superb, and she is kind-hearted. How dare we doubt it. I Master Yuehua is just


    The sweat on the boy''s anxious forehead drops down, and he stammered and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Mo rabbit was bullied, immediately stepped forward, without the slightest tactful way: "we just don''t believe that Zhixi fairy! Because she''s not cured now! My master said that anything that hasn''t happened can''t be 100% sure of the result. Do you dare to say that the fairy sister can cure the young city master''s disease? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Li Zhenyu was stunned. No one could guarantee the cure. If he said that he would be cured, he would give someone something to talk about, and his face would be a little ugly for a moment.


    The little girl in front of her is too speechless.


    Seeing that he was speechless, Mo Xiaotu thought it was his eloquence, and his face showed a proud smile, "and our elder brother Xi Yue''s medical skills are also very good. Since we are all saving people, and you are so kind-hearted, why don''t you let my elder brother Xi Yue watch with her? Is it because I''m afraid that my brother Xi Yue has cured me, but she can''t, and I''ll lose face? "


    Mo rabbit''s words let Li Zhenyu immediately sink his face, "little girl, you can eat food, you can''t talk nonsense. If you are so unscrupulous again and slander Zhixi, I can only force you to leave here! "


    "I Where am I talking? " Mo small rabbit stares big eyes, full face is not angry, "what I say is not true, why do you dare us to go out?"? What''s more, we are invited by master Yuehua. Who are you? Just say we dare to go out! "


    "Well, you look like a man. I think you are a good man. It turns out that you are just like that ugly woman. You are also a bully!"


    When Ren Xueling heard that she called herself ugly again, she thought of the beating and humiliation she had received in the morning, and then new and old grudges came up and screamed, "cousin, what else are you talking about with them? I will teach them a lesson today!"


    Said, the whole person TENGSHEN fly up, in the hand already many is dyeing the ice crystal the flying sword.


    Where can Mo Xiaotu be afraid of Ren Xueling''s loser? Seeing the flying sword stabbing, she stretched out her hand and grasped the sharp blade.


    "It seems that I haven''t taught you enough in the morning. Well, I''ll teach you again. How can I be a bad man?"


    Mo Xiaotu holds the blade and is about to lift Ren Xueling up and throw her out.


    Suddenly, as soon as she tightened her wrist, she saw something strange on her wrist.


    It''s cool and slippery. It''s covered with scales and creeps.


    Mo pulled his wrist curiously and looked forward. When she saw what was wrapped around her hand, she suddenly screamed, "snake It''s a snake!! Whoa, whoa I''m afraid of snakes! Rabbit, I''m afraid of snakes! Wuwuwu, brother Xiyue saves me, Xiaochi saves me --! "


    It turned out that the head of a snake was entangled in Mo''s hand. At this time, the triangular head of the snake was rising high, spitting out snake letters to Mo, and the small eyes were emitting dim light.


    The body of the snake is very long, but the other end is held in Li Zhenyu''s hands. The silver tail of the snake is coiled several times on his arm.


    Li Zhenyu was caressing the snake and said coldly: "girl, I see you are young, so I don''t care much about you. If you immediately apologize to Zhixi and Xueling, I''ll spare you. Otherwise, if you are bitten by this golden ring silver tail snake, even if you have deep cultivation, you can only be poisoned to death! "


    Ren Xueling looked at Mo rabbit''s scurrying and crying, and immediately felt very relieved.


    She clapped her hands and said with a big laugh: "my cousin is very powerful. I see how arrogant you are. Cousin, let the snake bite her. Hurry up! In the morning, the slut also said that the elder martial sister was not good, and that the elder martial sister was not a good person to connive at my murder. You can''t let her go, cousin! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    When Li Zhenyu heard Ren Xueling''s words, his face was even more gloomy. He slowly raised his mouth and said, "since you have been so disrespectful to Zhixi, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The snake head, which was originally wrapped around Mo''s arm, immediately jumped up and pounced fiercely on Mo''s neck.


    "Ah! Help


    Mo Xiaotu let out a scream and closed his eyes as he cried.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the terrible cold, greasy and pain did not come.


    Mo opened his eyes carefully, and saw that the snake just wrapped around him did not know when it fell to the ground, still rolling on the ground in pain.


    Moreover, as the snake rolled, half of its body seemed to be corroded by something and half of it broke apart.


    Li Zhenyu grasped the snake''s tail, and looked down at the broken snake. His face was full of shock.


    His eyes swept around, and finally fell on Hexi. His voice was already startled, "who are you?"


    Although his golden ring silver tailed snake doesn''t have a strong attack, it''s a fourth-order Warcraft. Moreover, this golden ring silver tailed snake is still refined by special medicine. Even high-level magic weapons can''t be cut off. Now, it''s broken because of the boy''s inexplicable wave of his hand?


    He River mouth slightly a pick, toward the small pool to see one eye.


    Xiaochi immediately rushed out excitedly, grabbed the broken and dead snake''s head, and dragged it to Hexi.


    And Mo Xiaotu, who had just been frightened and dull, finally woke up. When he saw Xiaochi, he immediately burst out crying and jumped on him, "Wuwuwuwu, I''m afraid of snakes. I hate them! I hate it! I hate it


    Xiaochi was hugged by Mo Xiaotu, and the whole person was confused.


    After a while, I remember to push her away, and then I hurriedly pulled the snake to Hexi and handed it to her.


    A pair of purple eyes, as if in the desire for praise and affirmation, against the increasingly plump and handsome face, appears particularly lovely.


    He Xi reached out and touched his head, took the snake and said in a soft voice, "nice little pond!"


    With that, He Xi looked at Li Zhenyu in front of him, and his voice suddenly became cold. "Elder Li is really brave and good at dealing with a little girl with such a poisonous golden ring and silver tail snake."


    Li Zhenyu frowned and said, "you just killed yinwei? How did you do that? "


    The smile at the corner of Hexi''s mouth was even colder. She suddenly grabbed the head of the golden ring silver tailed snake and squeezed it. Suddenly, the venom of the poison cyst was slowly squeezed out by her.


    At this moment, Li Zhenyu''s eyes finally showed a look of horror.


    He watched He Xi catch that drop of venom with his hand, that It''s the venom of the gold ring and silver tail. When the skin touches it, it will rot and burn. Even the magic weapon will be corroded. This young man actually picked it up with his hand.


    After catching the drop of venom, He Xi said with a smile, "since you like to poison people so much, why don''t you taste the poison you use?"


    Finish saying, the venom in the hand suddenly disperses, flies toward Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu.


    At the same time, the Council Hall of the Lord''s mansion.


    The current leader of Yong''an City is zhugefeng. He is a strong man in the golden elixir period. In his early years, he was in charge of the external Hall of the Medical Association, and had some friendship with some elders in the Medical Association.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    After 80 years old, Zhuge Feng realized that his cultivation might be difficult to make further progress, so he married and gave birth to an only son, named Zhuge Xiaotian.


    Zhuge Xiaotian''s talent is much better than Zhuge Feng''s. in his early twenties, he broke through the pulse coagulation period. Now, in just a few years, he is less than 30 years old and has reached the peak of the pulse coagulation period.


    If my son can reach the golden age before 40, his future will far surpass his own.


    But suddenly one day, my son came back from a secret place, but he suddenly suffered from a strange disease. From then on, not to mention the progress of cultivation, even the normal life has become an extravagant hope.


    During this period of time, Zhuge Feng tried his best, even invited one of the elders of the Medical Association to see his son, but in the end, everyone was helpless.


    But fortunately, now Zhixi fairy came, and after seeing Zhuge Xiaotian''s condition, Zhixi fairy said that it could be cured, which made Zhuge Feng''s anxiety improved a little.


    At this time, he heard the report from the subordinate, and master Yuehua asked to see him.


    As soon as master Yuehua saw Zhuge Feng, he explained his intention. "Brother Zhuge, I received a doctor who applied for the order of recruiting talents in the western city today."


    If master Yuehua said that a few days ago, he would be happy to ask and have a look. After all, if there is one more doctor, there will be more hope of cure.


    But now


    Zhuge Feng frowned and said: "brother Yuehua, you also know that Zhixi fairy has a way to treat Xiaotian now. Now if she entertains the doctor who exposes it again, she annoys Zhixi fairy and makes her refuse to treat Xiaotian, what should she do?"


    Master Yuehua nodded and said, "that''s what I thought. But as soon as this man met, he pointed out the fact that I couldn''t alchemy for many years. "


    "What did you say?" Zhuge Feng was surprised and said, "did he inquire about your news?"


    Master Yuehua said with a bitter smile: "brother Zhuge, you don''t know my situation. Since I suffered from that strange disease, I have been living in seclusion. Others think I am in poor health. Only your closest brothers know the truth about me. I don''t believe you''ll let out my illness, not to mention the doctor who treated me. "


    "What''s more, the doctor didn''t even detect my body with spiritual power. He just looked at my face and told me the fact that I couldn''t alchemy. He even said clearly that my spiritual power was broken and I couldn''t gather spiritual fire."


    Zhuge Feng was really surprised. He said in disbelief, "is this man really so powerful? What is his rank of doctor? Who did you learn from? Is it worse than Zhixi fairy? "


    Master Yuehua shook his head and said, "he doesn''t have the rank of doctor, and he doesn''t tell the origin of his teacher."


    Zhuge Feng''s face suddenly showed a look of disappointment, shook his head and said: "even if there is no doctor grade, it must be another one to pretend to be a ghost. Brother Yuehua, if he can guess your condition correctly, he must have played some shameful means. Let''s get rid of him quickly! "


    However, master Yuehua gave a sly smile and said slowly, "although he is not a doctor, if I tell him his name, I believe brother Zhuge will not know?"


    "Oh? What''s his name? "


    Master Yuehua smiles and slowly spits out two words: "Xi Yue!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "Xi Yue?" Zhuge Feng was stunned at first. He thought the name was strange. But in a flash, he suddenly widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "are you talking about the great doctor Xi Yue of Yanjing city?"


    Master Yuehua nodded without hesitation, "it''s him."


    Zhuge Feng was stunned for a moment. For ordinary warriors, the name Xi Yue may not be very famous.


    However, for those who are engaged in alchemy and medicine, for Zhuge Feng who is thirsty for medical treatment, Xi Yue, who has just risen in the past six months, has long heard of his fame.


    When his son was in the most serious condition, Zhuge Feng even sent someone to Yanjing city to inquire about the news of the miracle doctor Xi.


    Because he heard that the great doctor Xi connected Ouyang haoxuan''s broken tendons and veins, and he also used medical skills never seen before.


    This gave him a glimmer of hope for his son''s illness.


    However, he had people inquire for several days in Yanjing City, but he couldn''t find any trace of the miracle doctor Xi Yue. Later, I found out that the great doctor Xi went to duanhun mountain to participate in the hunting competition.


    But now, the great doctor Xi came to Zhuge Feng by himself. How could he not make Zhuge Feng excited and nervous.


    But when he thought of Zhixi fairy who had begun to prepare for his son''s treatment, Zhuge Feng was worried.


    If let Xi Yue to Xiaotian see a doctor, will it annoy Zhixi fairy?


    But at the thought of his son''s strange disease, even the elders of the Medical Association have no way, if, if Zhixi fairy can''t cure it? Xi Yue is his only hope.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Feng immediately made up his mind, grasped master Yuehua''s wrist and said in a deep voice: "brother Yuehua, please take me to see doctor Xi. I will ask him to treat my son''s illness face to face..."


    Zhuge Feng''s words had not finished, suddenly a burst of rapid footsteps came from outside the door.


    A young man pushed the door in and said anxiously: "the maid of lanxiangyuan came to report that Miss Ren Xueling and the new doctor had a quarrel. Miss Ren said that she would drive everyone out of lanxiangyuan, otherwise she would leave with Zhixi fairy."


    "What did you say?" Zhuge Feng''s face changed greatly. "Are you not stopped?"


    This is Zhixi fairy and Xi Yue. If he left any of them, it would be a loss of hope for his son.


    The boy wiped the sweat on his face and said in a low voice: "Lord, it''s more than that. Later even elder Li was involved. Now Now the two sides are fighting! "


    "Damn it Zhuge Feng roared and said to master Yuehua, "let''s go and have a look at it right away!"


    ===


    in the orchid garden, the venom of the golden ring silver tailed snake flies out.


    Li Zhenyu almost didn''t think about it, so he sent out a gold shield to block the snake liquid that was shot at him.


    However, when the snake liquid touched the golden shield, the Golden Shield soon shook violently, and the rich spiritual power on it was completely corroded in the blink of an eye.


    It was not until the golden shield was eroded into a hole the size of a pea that the venom was completely destroyed.


    Li Zhenyu was relieved, but he heard a shrill scream from Ren Xueling.


    It turns out that Li Zhenyu blocked the venom of the golden ring silver tailed snake with a gold shield, but Ren Xueling didn''t have such a good defensive weapon.


    She shakes aside a piece of silk yarn to resist the poison. Although she stops it for a while, the poison finally splashes on Ren Xueling''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    A burst of burning pain, immediately pain Ren Xueling screamed.


    "Cousin!" Li Zhenyu rushed to Ren Xueling''s side with a cry of surprise, and saw that the back of her hand was stained with venom and corroded out a small hole.


    Moreover, the bloody wound was covered with black gas. If the gas spread, Ren Xueling would die on the spot.


    Li Zhenyu immediately glared at Hexi, "how can you be so insidious?"?! If my cousin has something to do, I will never let you go! "


    He Xi raised the corner of his mouth and sneered: "this snake belongs to you, and the snake venom belongs to you too. If I take your things to deal with you, it will be considered as insidious? What are you? "


    Ren Xueling felt a tingle on the back of her hand. She was so scared that she almost flew out of the sky and screamed: "cousin, help me Help me! Give me the antidote, I don''t want to die! "


    Li Zhenyu''s face turned blue and white. When he left yunlanzong, he did have the antidote of silver tailed snake with golden ring.


    Just two days ago, I met Lu Zhixi on the road and happened to go with her. Lu Zhixi wanted to study the venom of the golden ring silver tailed snake. Naturally, he did not hesitate to give both the snake and the antidote to Lu Zhixi.


    After studying, Lu Zhixi returns the golden ring silver tailed snake, but the antidote hasn''t been returned to him. For those who keep snakes, it''s extremely dangerous not to take the antidote with them. But as long as it''s Lu Zhixi''s request, Li Zhenyu agrees without thinking.


    But now, how can her cousin Ren Xueling get rid of the poison?


    When Li Zhenyu was agitated and Ren Xueling was panicking, a woman came from outside the courtyard. She was soft and sweet, but her voice was slightly cold. "Xueling, what happened?"


    "Elder martial sister! Elder martial sister, help me Ren Xueling looked up and saw Lu Zhixi''s figure outside the gate of the hospital. She immediately cried out, "elder martial sister, these bitches have poisoned me with the venom of golden ring silver tail snakes. I''m poisoned. Elder martial sister, please help me quickly!"


    "What? Golden Ring Silver tailed snake Lu Zhixi''s cold and gorgeous face showed a look of surprise.


    Her eyes swept the He River and South Temple Yu etc. one eye, hurriedly a jump body fell in front of Ren Xueling, squat down.


    As soon as Ren Xueling saw her coming, she was like catching a straw. She cried out, "elder martial sister, you are so powerful that you can detoxify the venom of the golden ring silver tail snake, right? Wuwuwuwu, I don''t want to die! "


    Lu Zhixi soft voice way: "you don''t worry, I check for you."


    With that, Ren Xueling''s pure water spiritual power and vigorous wind spiritual power entered her body and swam slowly in her body.


    Hexi see Lu Zhixi Lingli in the dark blue mixed with a touch of light green, can''t help but wonder picked pick eyebrows.


    Nangong Yu whispered in her ear: "the wind power is the variant root of the wood power. The pure wind power will have the same vitality as the wood power, but it is far less than the wood power. However, even if it is this kind of pure wind power property Linggen, it is not common in Miluo mainland. Lu Zhixi is one of the few people who has this kind of Linggen. "


    He Xi nodded, remembering the rumor that as long as it was the wood spirit root, it would be forcibly expropriated by the Medical Association. He browed with great interest.


    Lu Zhixi soon checked Ren Xueling''s condition. When she took back her spirit, her face had become extremely dignified, like frost.


    She took out a pill for Ren Xueling to swallow, then turned and looked at several people in Hexi, coldly said: "who is this kind of poisonous hand on Xueling?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Li Zhenyu came to her side and said in a deep voice: "Zhixi, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Xueling well. I didn''t notice for a moment, but I made her worse."


    Then he pointed to Hexi and said coldly, "it''s him who hurt Xueling! This young man is very insidious. He even destroyed my golden ring and silver tailed snake. He squeezed out the venom from the snake''s teeth to attack us, obviously trying to kill us. "


    Lu Zhixi frowned and looked at Hexi, then looked at Nangong Yu beside her, and said slowly: "this young master, I''ve been waiting for my younger martial sister to apologize for this morning. Time has changed. We should have let each other go. I don''t know why you are so narrow-minded, but you still refuse to let my younger martial sister go. Even Don''t you think you''re too cruel to my younger martial sister? "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Mo Xiaotu didn''t wait for He Xi to speak. He was already staring at his big red eyes and said angrily, "it''s this white villain who let the snake bite me. Brother Xi Yue fought back to save me! Why do you say that brother Xi Yue is narrow-minded, but you are narrow-minded and don''t know right from wrong? Even if you look good again, I don''t like you any more! What''s more, you don''t look as good as brother Xi Yue! "


    "Brother Xi Yue?" Lu Zhixi listened to Mo''s words, first frowning, then suddenly staring, showing a shocked expression, "you are Xi Yue of Yanjing city? "


    He Xi looked at her with a smile, "so what?"


    In front of me, this man who looks only 16 or 17 years old, has better skin than snow, and is even more beautiful than himself, is actually Xi Yue, the famous young doctor in Yanjing city?!


    Maybe Xi Yue''s reputation in Yong''an City of Tiangang kingdom is not very big, even if it is said that few people know him.


    However, Lu Zhixi is the daughter of the president of the Medical Association. How can she not know the horror of Xi Yue?


    It is this young man, who has not yet reached the weak crown, who was born and became famous as a doctor of no quality. He even took out the best pills and supplied them to qingxiamen continuously, which led to the collapse of the monopoly of the Medical Association on the market of pills.


    Lu Zhixi took a deep breath, frowned and looked at the river, "doctor Xi, I''ve heard so much about you."


    However, immediately, she turned her face and asked, "but since you are Xi Yuexi, you should know that as a doctor, you should be based on benevolence. Medical skills are used to save people, not to kill people. With your excellent medical skills, you are so cruel to my younger martial sister. Don''t you think you are totally against the medical principles? "


    He Xi sneered: "according to Zhixi fairy, I am attacked and poisoned by others. Not only can I not protect myself with medical skills, but also can I fight back with poison skills. I have to say, are you good at attacking? Zhixi fairy is really a virgin. I hope that next time someone throws your left face, you will throw your right face together. "


    He Xi this words, Mo rabbit suddenly puffed out a smile, "was hit on the left face, but also put the right face together, this is not a fool?"


    Lu Zhixi face suddenly rose red, she looked at Nangong Yu one eye, see his eyes gently smile on the young man, even a moment did not move away.


    She immediately remembered that when she was traveling in cangming country, she heard someone say that Nangong Yu, the king of the underworld, abandoned fenglianying all the time, and it was for a young man with a clear and gorgeous appearance. It was said that Nangong Yu had a habit of breaking his sleeves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    At that time, when Lu Zhixi heard this rumor, she disdained the Phoenix lotus shadow and Nangong Yu, the so-called first genius in Miluo mainland.


    But now, seeing that he was looking at Xi Yue with such gentle eyes, he didn''t even look at himself, but his heart was filled with a sense of unwillingness.


    Lu Zhixi thought, his eyebrows were infected with a layer of cold evil, looking at Hexi coldly, "Mr. Xi, I just hope you keep benevolence, don''t kill people, why do you misinterpret what I mean? Even if my younger martial sister does something wrong, she will not be guilty to death. Does Master Xi still think that what she has done is completely right? "


    Mo rabbit immediately jumped to his feet and said, "you asked brother Xi Yue not to kill this ugly monster, but they just wanted the poisonous snake to kill me. Why don''t you tell them?"


    He River a stop Mo rabbit, slowly raised the corner of his mouth, "excuse me Zhi Xi fairy, when did I kill the younger martial sister?"


    Lu Zhixi smelled that the evil spirit between his eyebrows was even heavier. "You know how strong the venom of the golden ring silver tailed snake is, but you use it to attack my younger martial sister. Don''t you kill it all..."


    Lu Zhixi''s words have not finished, suddenly heard Ren Xueling scream and shout, "good itch! How itchy! Elder martial sister, I''m itching! "


    As soon as Lu Zhixi turns her head, she sees Ren Xueling constantly scratching her arm. The skin of her arm is bloody.


    She was shocked and quickly squatted down to explore again with her spiritual power, but the more she explored, the more shocked she was. "This What''s going on? "


    It is clear that she has just let Ren Xueling take the antidote of golden ring silver tailed snake, but now she is not good, on the contrary, it seems that some toxin is spreading in her body.


    When Lu Zhixi was shocked, he heard the clear and transparent voice behind him, "what I used to attack them was not the snake venom of the golden ring silver tailed snake. It was just ordinary sulfuric acid water that burned the skin. I took some anesthetic that would make people uncomfortable. For the warrior, this kind of sulphuric acid water and anesthetic only need to use the power to transfer the spirit, and he will soon be cured. "


    "But I didn''t expect that Zhixi fairy would not check clearly, so she gave her younger martial sister the antidote of golden ring silver tail snake. The antidote of snake venom is usually to fight with poison. Since there is no poison in the younger martial sister''s body, she is really poisoned now. "


    Lu Zhixi suddenly stood up, staring at the river in disbelief, and her hand trembled slightly.


    Ren Xueling heard what He Xi said, but she cried out, "elder martial sister, help me! Help me! I don''t want to be poisoned


    Lu Zhixi frowns and finally squats down. She takes out a snow-white pill from her arms and lets Ren Xueling swallow it.


    As soon as Ren Xueling saw the pill, her eyes lit up and she said in a loud voice, "it''s Jiuqu Lingshen pill. It''s great. I''m sure my poison can be solved. Thank you, elder martial sister


    With that, she swallowed the pill. Almost as soon as the pill entered her abdomen, she felt a warm current like a clear spring flowing through the meridians of the whole body. The original numbness and itching disappeared without a trace.


    At the moment when Ren Xueling swallowed the pill, Xiaochi couldn''t help but raise her head, her body trembling slightly, and came close to Hexi.


    He Xi quickly hugged him, gently stroked his long soft black hair, and whispered in a soft voice: "Xiao Chi, don''t be afraid, my sister will protect you, and I won''t let anyone hurt you any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Xiao Chi was stunned, and immediately fell obediently in the arms of He River, showing a warm smile as clear as crystal.


    Nangong Yu frowned on one side and looked at Xiaochi in Hexi''s arms. He wanted to kick this guy out, but he still endured it.


    As soon as Lu Zhixi turns her head and sees Nangong Yu frowning and looking at the river, she takes a deep breath in her heart and walks along the way: "doctor Xi''s poison skill is really good. I''m willing to bow down."


    "It''s just that I''m good at curing diseases and saving people. I haven''t done much research on Yindu drugs. Today, I almost killed my younger martial sister. However, since Dr. Xi was watching, why didn''t he remind me to watch my younger martial sister take the poison? If I didn''t have Jiuqu Lingshen Pill on me today, wouldn''t Dr. Xi still be the murderer? "


    He Xi couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. She pushed aside Xiaochi and said with a smile, "who told you that I can''t solve the venom of the golden ring silver tailed snake?"


    Lu Zhixi a Zheng, face more ugly, so arrogant domineering, vicious young, why Nangong Yu will treat him differently?


    If you think that his Highness the underworld really has a false name, it''s a vulgar thing to judge people by their appearance.


    But even though I think so, the depression in my heart still can''t be sent out.


    Li Zhenyu has endured for a long time. Seeing that Lu Zhixi was so humiliated by He Xi, he burst into a rage and said with a gloomy face: "get out of Yong''an City immediately. You are not welcome here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the yard.


    Soon, Zhuge Feng and master Yuehua came.


    As soon as she saw Zhuge Feng, Ren Xueling immediately screamed, "Uncle Zhuge, why do you invite these Dalits to treat brother Xiaotian? Don''t you believe my elder martial sister''s medical skills?! Since you don''t believe my elder martial sister, let''s go! "


    Zhuge Feng immediately blushed and quickly dissuaded him: "this must be a misunderstanding. Zhixi fairy and Xi doctor are both famous doctors in the world. It''s a great blessing for children to be treated by both of you. "


    Li Zhenyu said with a sneer: "ZHUGE city master, Xi Yue is just a young man who has not reached the weak crown. He doesn''t even have the rank of doctor. You even compare him with Zhixi. Do you look down upon Zhixi and the medical association? "


    "Why? How dare I look down upon the Medical Association Zhuge Feng said, "who knows the name of Zhixi fairy It''s just that children''s diseases are really strange. If we can consult more doctors, we will have more hope of recovery. I hope you will understand my love for my son


    Ren Xueling said angrily: "my elder martial sister has said that she can cure brother Xiaotian''s disease. Now you still invite others, and you dare to say that you don''t look down on my elder martial sister! Elder martial sister, we are kind-hearted to see a doctor, but we are treated like this. What are we doing here? Let''s go


    Ren Xueling said, holding Lu Zhixi to go.


    However, Lu Zhixi was pulled to walk a few steps, but she couldn''t help turning around and looking at Hexi and Nangong Yu, and suddenly said, "Mr. Xi, have you ever known about Zhuge Shaozhu''s illness, and have you seen him?"


    He Xi shook his head, "No."


    Lu Zhixi slightly pick eyebrows, "Xi childe have not seen the patient, even Zhuge Shaozhu''s condition did not understand, feel that they have the ability to cure the patient?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    He Xi light way: "can cure, naturally want to see the patient just know."


    Lu Zhixi sighed softly, broke away Ren Xueling and said, "younger martial sister, I want to stay."


    "Why?" Ren Xueling exclaimed in surprise, "elder martial sister, they all treat you like that. They don''t believe your medical skills at all..."


    Lu Zhixi shook her head, her face showed a shallow, as if with a holy light smile, "I am a doctor, naturally responsible for my patients. Young master Xi has never seen a patient before, and he doesn''t know if he can cure Zhuge Shaozhu''s disease. If not? When I left, the doctor of lanxiangyuan also went clean. If Mr. Xi can''t cure the patient well, he can''t get the spirit jade at most, but master Zhuge will continue to suffer from the pain. "


    "As a doctor, how can I abandon my patients? Therefore, no matter whether Zhuge city master believes me or not, how young master Xi humiliates me, I must stay. "


    Lu Zhixi''s words moved Zhuge city master and master Yuehua, and showed admiration for her.


    Li Zhenyu''s eyes are full of fanaticism and admiration when he looks at Lu Zhixi, but when Lu Zhixi turns around, he immediately drops his eyes to cover up.


    So kind, so holy, so noble Zhixi, not his identity can think of.


    Lu Zhixi smiles and looks at Hexi and says, "Mr. Xi, do you mind if I stay and continue to treat Zhuge Shaozhu?"


    "Of course not," he said


    Lu Zhixi looked at Nangong Yu one eye, but just to his eyes.


    A pair of star eyes wave light, that Zhang Junxiu unparalleled face, as if hidden behind the fog, let people usually see will ignore him, forget him, but now face up, but like a storm like impact, let Lu Zhixi''s whole heart beat up.


    In the street, although she knew that the man in front of her was the underworld Nangong Yu, no matter what she saw with her own eyes or what she had seen in the fixer, he was an outstanding figure.


    But I never realized that Nangong Yu was so perfect, so anemae core.


    Lu Zhixi quickly lowered her eyes, covered up her heartbeat, and continued to say to Hexi, "is Mr. Xi going to see the situation of Zhuge Shaozhu now?"


    He Xi looked at her slightly red face and glanced at Nangong Yu''s expression from time to time. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, "no need. Since Zhixi fairy is the first to treat the disease, Zhixi fairy will treat the young city Lord first. I''ll see it in two days


    Lu Zhixi''s heart moved, and her face showed a faint arrogant expression, saying: "in that case, I will treat Zhuge Shaozhu in the future. I just need to prepare some elixirs. Lord Zhuge, please move the little Lord to lanxiangyuan at midnight the next morning. Can you help me


    "Yes, of course!" Zhuge Feng immediately smiles and nods.


    He believed that as long as Zhixi fairy and Xi Yue were there, his son''s illness would be cured.


    Looking at this scene, the white tiger couldn''t help bumping into the valley with his elbow. Liufeng said with a smile, "does Zhixi fairy mean to compete with our childe in medical skills? Brother Gu, shall we make a bet? Who do you think will win in the end? "


    Gu Liufeng leisurely smile: "that also need to say, I naturally bet Xi Yue win."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Who knows more about the power and horror of Xi Yue''s medical skills than these people? Not to mention a mere Lu Zhixi, even if Lu Zhixi''s father comes, he may not be able to surpass Xi Yue in the art of medicine and poison.


    White tiger smell speech can''t help but collapse face low voice way: "that we two also how bet?"? I also want to bet the princess to win


    Gu Liufeng had a pair of peach blossom eyes. Suddenly, a very gentle smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Since we can''t gamble, we''d better go to other people to gamble together."


    White tiger is one Leng, "you mean..."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he patted Shanggu Liufeng on the shoulder excitedly. "That''s a good idea. You are the man who manages Shengde hall! Hehe, we''ll talk about how to get the news out and how to get the gambling started in such a short time... "


    They had the same bad taste. They immediately slipped to one side and whispered to each other.


    And the opposite Lu Zhixi is toward the river and south palace feather slightly a blessing, turned to his room.


    The courtyard of the orchid garden is very large. The East and West Wing rooms are separated by at least ten minutes, so they don''t disturb each other.


    Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu see Lu Zhixi left, are cold stare He river a few people, followed by left.


    But on the way, Ren Xueling still couldn''t swallow her breath. She clenched her fist and said, "these bitches are really bullying people. Elder martial sister is just too good-natured to be bullied by them."


    Li Zhenyu''s eyes twinkled, cold and sharp, and sneered: "you wait. The day after tomorrow, as long as Xi Yue loses, I will let them know what it means to fall into the abyss. Dare to humiliate Zhixi so rudely, I will make them pay a painful price


    "Cousin, what can you do?" Ren Xueling smell speech in front of a bright, excited almost jump up, "fast say fast!"


    Li Zhenyu quickly made a silent movement, and said in a low voice: "Zhixi is kind-hearted. If she knows what we have done, she will stop it. But I can''t swallow the tone when I see her being humiliated, so keep your voice down. Let''s do it by ourselves. Even if after the event Zhi Xi wants to blame, I also a strength to bear down! "


    Ren Xueling nodded repeatedly, "cousin, don''t worry, I will never let elder martial sister know!"


    But the two people who spoke in a low voice did not find that Lu Zhixi, who was walking in front, suddenly moved slightly, and then continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened.


    ===


    in the early morning of the next day, the news of Yong''an City suddenly began to spread.


    "Have you heard? Some people even dare to challenge the authority of Zhixi fairy, saying that she certainly can''t see the disease of the little city Lord, and that she also humiliates Zhixi fairy. "


    "What did you say? How dare anyone humiliate Zhixi fairy? Who on earth is so bold? "


    "It''s said that a boy from Jinling Kingdom doesn''t pay attention to Zhixi fairy because he knows how to be a medic. It''s said that she wants to kill Zhixi fairy''s younger martial sister in the city Lord''s mansion. Zhixi fairy was originally the best temperament, but was also annoyed by this boy. That''s why I propose to fight with this boy in Lan Xiang Yuan tomorrow to cure the disease of the young city master? "


    "Jinling state? It''s just a small country that doesn''t even have a big family. How dare you come to our Tiangang country to act wildly? Is this boy impatient? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "Zhixi fairy is too kind, but also with him for medical gambling, I heard that the person or no doctor grade, Zhixi fairy provocation, just to impress, borrow Zhixi fairy reputation famous! As I say, we should beat up this kind of cheating quack and drive him out of the city! "


    "What? Dare to gamble with Zhixi fairy even without the rank of doctor? Is this man tired of living? If the boy lost to Zhixi fairy, will he be punished? "


    "Oh, that''s why she said that Zhixi fairy was kind and tolerant. She didn''t even mean to blame such a cruel and rude boy. Two people just bet, no matter win or lose, that boy doesn''t have to accept punishment. Even if he loses, the boy is famous by the name of Zhixi fairy. "


    "What did you say? Isn''t that a total bargain for that kid? no way! I''m going to find someone to find out their whereabouts and let them wait outside the city Lord''s mansion. As long as the boy loses, I''ll let someone teach them a lesson. "


    "Yes, dare to be disrespectful to Zhixi fairy, we must teach him a lesson!"


    For a time, similar news and gossip in the streets of Yong''an City have become a hot topic.


    All the people are talking about the medical skills of tomorrow''s Zhixi fairy and the boy from Jinling, to see who can cure the strange disease of the young city master of Yong''an City.


    For Xi Yue, a strange name, he has been scolded by the warriors of Yong''an City these days. They are thinking about how to teach him a lesson when he loses.


    Even some pharmacists who have heard of Xi Yue''s name do not believe that Xi Yue can surpass Zhixi fairy.


    Gu Liufeng, who is sitting in the teahouse listening to the gossip of the people at the bottom, can''t help but show a cold evil expression on his face when he hears their insults to Xi Yue. "These people just don''t know what they''ve heard. They should use such vicious words to describe Xi Yue. It''s damned!"


    But the white tiger sneered, "isn''t that right? The more they don''t believe that our son can win, the more benefits we can get from it. When they lose and take off their pants, you can see how they cry. "


    They looked at each other with a smile, and their faces were gloomy.


    After a incense burning time, they each came to the gate of the gambling house and chatted with a guy of the gambling house.


    When the gambler ran into the room, his face was already excited.


    So in the afternoon, the gambling shop hung Zhixi fairy and Jinling state Xiyue for medical gambling.


    People who had been filled with righteous indignation heard that the gambling shop had opened a competition for two people, and immediately rushed to buy.


    In order to show their support for Zhixi fairy, many people even put all their assets on it.


    Li Zhenyu and Xueling get the news that the gambling house has opened a gambling game, and they also take all their crystal stones and even several expensive magic weapons as gambling capital.


    In just a few hours, the original one to one odds suddenly rose to one to 130.


    Everyone has to pay a certain handling fee for gambling. Although the fee is only a small amount of crystal, it can''t hold up a large number of people!


    Just a few hours, less than the evening, the gambling house made a lot of money. The happy owner praised the boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    As for the white tiger and Gu Liufeng, they have already secretly put all the crystal stones and the magic pills they can''t use in the gambling house, but the gambler is Hexi win.


    When they went to gamble, the owners of the gambling house looked at them like idiots who came to give money directly.


    After the start of the game, although some people have the idea of looking for opportunities to crush some crystal stones on Xi Yue''s side, most of them are just a few hundred crystals, a few thousand crystals. Who would like these two idiots to crush tens of millions of crystal stones?


    It''s not an idiot. What is it?


    As for whether they are idiots or not, Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu have a sinister smile on their faces. They will know tomorrow morning.


    ===


    in a wing room of Yong''an City, master Yuehua is sitting in front of the red stove with a hesitant expression on his face.


    After that pestilence, he cured the people of Yong''an and saved thousands of warriors in cangming kingdom. However, he suffered from this strange disease because of experimental medication.


    No one knows how obsessed he is with medicine and how much he wants to be called a master of alchemy.


    But since the plague more than ten years ago, he has lost the ability of alchemy, and will never be able to advance in the medical field.


    During this period, master Yuehua secretly searched for countless ways, hoping to cure his strange disease, but he never did.


    Originally, he was almost desperate.


    Master Yuehua looked down at the pills in his hand. Suddenly, he swallowed them.


    As soon as the pill entered his body, he felt a warm current sweeping all over his body. When it came to his Dantian, it was beating gently, as if it was soothing some injuries in his Dantian.


    The next moment, master Yuehua suddenly opened his eyes, and the spirit power came out of his elixir field, condensed to his right hand, and finally a flame sprang up.


    "Ah --!" Master Yuehua looked at the fire on his finger in shock, full of disbelief.


    He, he actually gathered the spirit fire again!


    Does this mean that he can re alchemy?


    Master Yuehua trembled with excitement. He staggered over and took out all kinds of herbs from the jade shelf and put them into the red stove.


    Soon, Linghuo was put into Dantian.


    Master Yuehua only felt that his heart was beating wildly. On the one hand, he was overjoyed, on the other hand, he was scared. He was afraid that all this was not real, but just a dream.


    A whole hour passed, and a faint light came out of the furnace.


    Master Yuehua shakes his hands and lifts the top cover of the red stove. When he sees the round and glossy red medicine inside, he can''t help it any more. Two lines of clear tears slide down the corner of his eyes.


    How many years! How many years! He had given up all hope, but now, he can alchemy! He can make alchemy again!


    Fingers tremble, pinch the pill and send it to the entrance. The emotion on master Yuehua''s face suddenly turns into surprise.


    How does he feel that these two tonic pills are more mellow and pure than the spirit power he refined ten years ago?


    No, it should be said that these two kinds of tonic elixirs are of better quality and higher grade than the top grade ones sold on the market.


    It''s like by the way! It''s just like the elixirs sold in Qingxia gate and Shengde hall.


    Master Yuehua was holding the remaining pills. His body was shaking and his eyes were shining with hope.


    He felt that after he finished refining the elixir, his elixir field was back to the scattered state, and he couldn''t do it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    But at this time, his Dantian was much more comfortable than before, which clearly showed that this kind of Dantian was not a one-time effect, but had a healing effect on his injury.


    What if he can take this pill all the time? What if he could take a lot of this pill?


    Is it that his illness can be cured? In the future, he will not only be able to alchemy, but also What''s more, can we refine such high-quality pills?


    At the thought of this, master Yuehua trembled with excitement.


    He quickly got up and went out, his feet disordered and rapid.


    He wants to go to Xi Yue immediately, ask him for this kind of pill, ask him how to cure his disease thoroughly.


    As long as he can continue to alchemy and improve his medical skills, he is willing to pay any price!


    But as soon as master Yuehua came out of his yard, he immediately calmed down.


    Tomorrow, Xi Yue is going to treat Zhuge Xiaotian''s strange disease, and it''s still a way of gambling with Zhixi fairy. How can he disturb her in modern times?


    Thinking of this, master Yuehua took a few deep breaths and slowly calmed down.


    He was about to go back, but suddenly he heard the chatting voice of several boys and maids not far away.


    "Have you heard? Changle gambling house opened Zhixi fairy and the boy named Xi Yue to bet with doctors. Have you all gone to bet? Who are you going to win? "


    "Of course it''s Zhixi fairy! I''ve pushed up all the crystal and pills I''ve made in recent years. Although the odds are too low to make a lot of money, it''s good to make a little bit of spar. "


    "Me too! Me too. I''ve seen that boy. Although he''s red lipped and white toothed, he looks only sixteen or seventeen years old. He doesn''t have the same hair. How can he compare with Zhixi fairy. Although Zhixi fairy is only in her early twenties, she is the daughter of the president of the Medical Association. Her medical skills are from primary school. How can she be compared? "


    "Well! That boy dares to be disrespectful to Zhixi fairy. I have already discussed with Lao Liu. When he loses, we must teach him a lesson, and let him know that Yong''an City is not the garbage from a small country, so we can be wild! "


    "Teach him a lesson? Good! Good! Count me in! "


    Master Yuehua listened to the conversation and frowned deeply.


    Mingming Zhi Xi fairy and Xi Yue just promised to cure the strange disease to the little city master at the same time. When did they say they would gamble with doctors? Why is it so popular nowadays? Even started a gamble?


    Besides, does everyone think Xi Yue will lose? However, how can a doctor who can see his illness at a glance and have a way to make himself re alchemy be a simple person?


    Although Zhixi fairy is also very powerful, master Yuehua always thinks that Zhixi fairy can''t be compared with Xi Yue.


    After all, even the doctor''s Association has nothing to do with the best pills made by Xi Yue.


    As Xi Yue, he should be respected and praised by all people.


    But now, the people in Yong''an City are slandering and abusing him. How can this be?


    Thinking of this, master Yuehua suddenly felt excited and left the city master''s mansion in a hurry.


    A quarter of an hour later, master Yuehua appeared in Changle gambling house.


    Master Yuehua is very famous in Yong''an City. As soon as the guys in the gambling house saw him, they met him respectfully: "master Yuehua, how can you come to our gambling house? We are so flattered!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Master Yuehua opened the door to the mountain and said, "I heard that you have opened the medical gamble between Zhixi fairy and Xi Yue?"


    "Exactly!" The gambler quickly led master Yuehua to the place where he bet.


    This place is also full of people at this time, people keep shouting: "I want to pressure Zhixi fairy eight thousand crystal!"


    "Give me Zhixi fairy! I''ve got all my belongings here! "


    The talisman projection showing the odds above the betting table is changing at a fast speed. Zhixi fairy''s winning rate has now exceeded 500.


    The man with master Yuehua pushed the crowd all the way, welcomed him to the bet counter, and politely asked: "master Yuehua, you are going to press Zhixi fairy, aren''t you? How many crystals do you want to press? I''ll register you for the small one! "


    "No!" Master Yuehua shook his head firmly, and then pressed his hoarding ring heavily on the betting platform, "I''ll all beat Xi Yuesheng!"


    This speech, Changle gambling house bets in front of the table immediately a silent.


    Everyone looked at master Yuehua with a surprised look, full of disbelief.


    If the people who bet Xi Yuesheng now are other nobody, they will not pay attention to them. On the contrary, they are very welcome. They are all here to give them money.


    But what if this man is master Yuehua? Master Yuehua''s reputation in Yong''an City doesn''t need Zhixi fairy!


    How could he bet Xi Yuesheng? Does he think Xi Yue''s medical skill can be compared with Zhixi fairy?


    Master Yuehua didn''t say much. He put down the storage ring, took the registered jade slips, and quickly left the gambling shop.


    Looking at the figure of master Yuehua leaving, someone couldn''t help saying: "why would master Yuehua bet Xi Yuesheng? Is Xi Yue''s medical skill really good? Shall we put some money on Xi Yue? "


    "Well! Master Yuehua, haven''t you heard? This master has not alchemy for many years, and has not given people medical treatment. Now he has become a waste. Only when Zhuge city master appreciated him, could he get on well in Yong''an City. If I say it, he must have a bad brain to win


    "I heard that Xi Yue and his party were recommended to the city Lord by master Yuehua. I don''t think he could save face, so he came to bet Xi Yue?"


    As soon as these words were said, people suddenly realized that many people despised master Yuehua.


    Even dare to doubt Zhixi fairy''s medical skills, it seems that master Yuehua is really old and useless.


    However, after all, some people have doubts because of master Yuehua''s actions, and some people secretly take back the money they bet on Zhixi fairy and bet on Xi Yue.


    But these people are in the minority, so the odds have been stable at 1:500, and they haven''t fluctuated much.


    Until, in the evening, suddenly a young man in blue came to the gambling table of Changle gambling house.


    As soon as he made a stop, he immediately took out a row of storage rings, lined them up on the betting table and said coldly, "I want to bet."


    The person in charge of the bet glanced at him carelessly, only to find that the man was cold and stern, but his accomplishments were like clouds and mists. He couldn''t really see it, at least in the golden age.


    Then he quickly restrained his contemptuous look and respectfully said, "which one do you want to bet on..."


    "All of them."


    It''s another asshole!


    Changle gambling house suddenly boiling up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    The guy in charge of the bet took the storage ring and threw it into the back window to count the value of the items in the ring.


    As the value of the goods is calculated, the odds of the upper talisman projection will also change.


    But the man waited for a long time, but the person behind the window didn''t give him the completed jade slips. He couldn''t help but turn back and urge, "isn''t it OK? Hurry up, there are many people waiting behind


    Behind him came his companion''s trembling voice, "OK Ok... "


    Then a jade slip was sent out, and the guy who was in charge of registering and betting didn''t look at it carefully, so he handed it to the man in green.


    However, before the man in green could take over, suddenly a fierce exclamation broke out in the crowd behind him, "odds Odds! Look at the odds


    Everyone looked up, and then they were horrified to find that the original one to five hundred odds turned into one to two hundred in an instant.


    The odds ratio of Changle gambling house is calculated by combining the number and amount of bets, as well as some strength evaluation and other schemes.


    It doesn''t mean that if the amount of bets is large, the odds are bound to rise.


    At this time, the original one to five hundred odds ratio suddenly became one to two hundred, which How many stones did the man in green cast to bet Xi Yuesheng?


    Is he crazy?!


    But the man in green didn''t care about them at all. Instead, he went straight out of Changle gambling house, leaving behind a burst of comments.


    Some people are happy to see that the odds are lower, which means that they can get higher profits after winning.


    But some people look at the sudden change of the odds, but in the heart of the uneasy, hesitated whether to cast to Zhixi fairy crystal stone, half to the strange young Xi Yue.


    What if the boy named Xi Yue is really powerful?


    Outside Changle gambling house, Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling watched the direction of the man in green leaving, frowning coldly.


    Ren Xueling gritted her teeth and said, "cousin, this man in green is Xi Yue''s man. I''ve seen him. Do you think they are crazy? Spent so many spar bets, and finally lost all? Or do they really think that boy can beat my elder martial sister? "


    Li Zhenyu sneered: "do you really think the odds are useless? no These people are insidious and shrewd. Now they do so, but it is to spend crystal stone to build momentum for Xi Yue. Don''t you see that many people have doubts about Zhi Xi''s medical skills because the odds are lower? If spread to Zhi Xi ear, maybe it will affect her play tomorrow. In this way, Xi Yue has a chance to take advantage of it! "


    In fact, Li Zhenyu used this method to spread the news, slander Xi Yue, and let the warriors in Yong''an City curse Xi Yue. These words will always spread to Xi Yue. Even if they can''t, he will let him hear them in the contest tomorrow, which will naturally disturb Xi Yue''s heart.


    Just this kind of behavior, he Li Zhenyu can do, but if others dare to Zhixi do, he is absolutely can''t let go!


    "What? So that''s what happened? " Ren Xueling was so angry that she said, "these people are so insidious and shameless that they want to disturb the elder martial sister in this way to win! And master Yuehua, I don''t know what to say. Even if you bring Xi Yue in, you should remand him to win. My elder martial sister respects him so much! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "Hum, master Yuehua!" Li Zhenyu sneered, "what kind of master is he now, Xueling? Don''t you know? He has been unable to alchemy for a long time since more than ten years ago, and now even his medical skills have declined. Once upon a time, I thought I would give him a little face for the sake of his age and seniority. But since he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    As soon as Ren Xueling heard his cousin''s tone, she knew what idea he had. She said excitedly, "what can I do for you, cousin? As long as you can teach those bitches and let elder martial sister win, whatever you want me to do. "


    Li Zhenyu raised the corner of his mouth and whispered in her ear for a while. Ren Xueling''s face immediately showed an excited expression.


    ===


    the man in Green left Changle gambling house and went all the way back to Lanxiang garden in the Lord''s mansion.


    In the courtyard on the west side of Lanxiang garden, a man in black was standing tall and looking at the distance coldly.


    As soon as the man in Green saw him, he immediately went forward and bowed and said, "master, what you told me has been done. I invested all the assets you gave me to Wang Mr. Xi, today''s odds have dropped from one to five hundred to one to two hundred. "


    Nangong Yu looked back at him and nodded: "well, don''t tell Xi''er about it first."


    It turns out that Qinglong is the one who has just bet on Xi Yue in Changle gambling house. The crystal, magic weapon and elixir he has bet on this time are almost all the "current assets" of Nangong Yu.


    In other words, Nangong Yu almost bet all his belongings on Hexi.


    Qinglong thought of the huge number of crystal stones and magic weapons in the storage ring, and his face still couldn''t help smoking.


    He whispered: "master, do you really think young master Xi will win tomorrow?"


    Nangong Yu raised the corner of his mouth, and his face looked like a smile.


    Suddenly, his brow slightly wrinkled, cold eyes looked not far away.


    Lu Zhixi, who was wearing a green suit and the frost in the evening, was coming out of the room.


    To go up South Temple Yu''s vision, her Mou light micro motion, walk slowly to come forward.


    Nangong Yu looked at him coldly and turned to walk inside the house.


    However, just out of two steps, Lu Zhixi suddenly behind him quietly said: "Your Highness the underworld!"


    Nangong Yu''s step is a little, turn around to look at her, the cold light in the eye light is suddenly bright and vanishing.


    Lu Zhixi to the moment is really sure.


    The underworld Nangong Yu used some kind of blinding means to hide or ignore his existence.


    There is no change in his face, but people who see him will feel that he is handsome and extraordinary, but they will not pay deep attention to him, and even completely ignore his existence.


    This kind of means, in fact, to put it bluntly, is to use powerful pressure to change the aura of one''s whole body, so as to make others have the illusion.


    It doesn''t seem to have any power, but it''s impossible to do it without the cultivation above the middle level in Yuanying period.


    The man in front of him is only 20 years old, even two years younger than himself, and he has reached such a state.


    Lu Zhixi took a deep breath and slowly blessed Nangong Yu, saying: "I''ve heard so much about the name of the underworld. I''m very lucky to see you today. I just don''t know what happened when the underworld came to Yongan City? "


    Nangong Yu''s eyes looked at him coldly and spit out four words, "what are you doing?"


    As soon as he had finished, he turned and walked into the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Lu Zhixi felt as if she had been beaten by something in her heart. She gritted her teeth and said, "I heard that his Highness the underworld was extremely talented and famous. I always thought you were a hero. But when I saw it today, it didn''t live up to its name. "


    Her words say of extremely heavy, but South Temple Yu seem to have never heard at all, completely regard her as air, self-care go inside.


    Lu Zhixi continued: "Your Highness, what do you want your subordinates to spend a lot of money on Xi Yue to raise his odds? Do you really think Xi Yue can beat me tomorrow? Don''t you want to disturb my mood and make me tired of these common things, so that Xi Yue can have a chance to win tomorrow? "


    "Even if Xi Yue is your best friend, doesn''t Pluto think that what he has done is too much? Even if Xi Yue wins tomorrow, it''s just that he won''t win! "


    Lu Zhixi this words, Nangong Yu''s step is really a meal.


    He turned around, his cold eyebrows slowly curved, showing an expression that seemed to be sarcastic and funny.


    I just don''t know if it''s because of the disappearance of the pressure. At this time, his face looks so handsome and charming in the moonlight. It makes people look at him, and his whole heart almost jumps out of his chest.


    Lu Zhixi is staring at him, suddenly heard his voice came slowly, "Zhixi fairy is it? You''re really confident. You don''t think you can really win, do you? "


    Lu Zhixi a Leng, almost blurt out a way: "what do you say?"


    Nangong Yu said with a cold smile: "what do you want me to do with so many crystal stones? I want to win over crystal, of course. I never thought that the crystal I put in would not come back. "


    He Does he really think Xi Yue can surpass himself? This feeling of being looked down upon made Lu Zhixi angry.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t forget that I''m the one who sees the young Lord first, as long as I can cure him. Xi Yue will never have another chance. "


    "Oh, I''ll see."


    With these words, Nangong Yu''s figure has disappeared behind the curtain.


    Lu Zhixi stood still for a long time, and the moonlight sprinkled on her face as white as jade, as if plated with a layer of frost.


    After a long time, her maid, Lvyin, ran over and said, "Miss, why are you standing here alone? Master Li and miss Ren have come to see you. "


    Green went to Lu Zhixi''s side, but she didn''t respond for a long time. She couldn''t help shouting, "Miss? miss? What''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Zhixi slowly exhaled a breath, shook his head: "nothing, let''s go back!"


    ===


    as soon as Nangong Yu came back to her room from the yard, she saw the room leaning against the windowsill, looking at her river with a smile.


    Nangong Yu in front of a bright, a few steps forward, to her arms.


    He River is like a fish gently beat a turn, from his arms out, then also don''t know how her body shape a turn, with day silk wrapped Nangong Yu''s hand, then close to him, looking up at him with a smile.


    He Xi''s smile is gentle and charming. Under the candlelight in the room, there is a kind of enchanting feeling that makes people''s blood spray.


    In particular, the pink and delicate red lips are just like the blooming stamens in spring, with dew and nectar. They are so soft and fragrant that people hate to pick them right away, and they want to chew them up and swallow them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    In the face of Hexi, Nangong Yu''s resistance has always been zero. As soon as his heart swings, he wants to earn the sky silk and kiss the girl in his arms.


    But He Xi grabbed his collar and breathed close to him. He said slowly, "Your Highness, are you happy chatting with a beautiful woman?"


    Nangong Yu is a Leng at first, then can''t help laughing, "Xi''er, are you jealous?"


    He Xi hums coldly: "how can I be jealous?"


    Suddenly the strength on her hand suddenly a heavy, pull the whole Nangong Yu in front of him, red lips gently stick up, voice deep way: "Nangong Yu, you belong to me? I don''t allow other women to covet you. If you have an affair with other women, I will castrate you, and then go far away, so that you will never find me! "


    Hearing such a fierce declaration of Hexi, Nangong Yu was not dissatisfied. The silk in his hand suddenly broke. He put his arms around Hexi and said in a dumb voice: "little girl, you are really overbearing. But I like Xi''er, I will only love you all my life! "


    With that, she hugged the girl''s soft body into her arms and gave her a deep kiss.


    The more overbearing his Xi''er is, the more she cares about him. This is what he has been dreaming of. How can he not be happy.


    At the end of the kiss, He Xi felt that his whole body was soft.


    Nangong Yu''s kiss has always been domineering, hot, strong control, but never like this time, so full of fire, so passionate, as if to swallow her alive in general.


    Hexi leaned in his arms, thinking of Nangong Yu''s words to Lu Zhixi in the courtyard, his face showed a sweet smile.


    She is just jealous, but it''s not that she doesn''t believe Nangong Yu. She''s just very upset that there are other women coveting her sweetheart.


    Nangong Yu hugged her, hot body, shortness of breath, can only be forced to suppress, bow in her ear whispered: "Xi''er, as soon as we go back, we will get married, eh? I really can''t wait for a moment. "


    He river surface a red, eyes wave flow, unspeakable smart cunning, sweet happiness.


    But remembering what she had just heard, she couldn''t help but light Nangong Yu''s chest and said with a smile: "Your Highness the underworld, you took all your belongings to make a bet. Are you sure you still have the money to marry me? "


    Nangong Yu listened to show a Leng, this matter he originally didn''t want to let he River know, didn''t expect that he actually heard.


    Then he looked at the girl and couldn''t help laughing. He hugged her and gave her a big kiss at the corner of her mouth. Then he said, "Xi''er is right, but I bet all my belongings on you. If I lose, I have no money to marry you, so I have to come to you to be my husband!"


    Hexi first followed the smile, and then couldn''t help the bright light in her eyes. She suddenly reached out to touch Nangong Yu''s face and said in a low voice: "Nangong Yu, you are not afraid that I will lose. You are really poor! Do you really believe me that way? "


    Nangong Yu took her hand, almost without hesitation: "Xi''er, even if I don''t believe in myself, I also believe in you."


    He Xi was slightly stunned. He felt that his heart was filled with something.


    There is a man in this world who believes in himself so much, and he is still his lover. It''s amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    He Xi sipped his lips and stabilized his mood before he said: "but don''t forget, the premise of medical gambling is that it''s my turn when Lu Zhixi can''t cure it. If she''s cured, even if I can, I''ll lose. "


    After all, the treatment must come first and then come. Lu Zhixi came to the city Lord''s residence earlier than her and treated Zhuge Xiaotian earlier. He is a horizontal plug. It is reasonable to wait for Lu Zhixi to have the treatment first.


    And this is one of the reasons why the odds of today''s gambling will be heavily biased towards Lu Zhixi.


    Nangong Yu did not say what he believed just now, but narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "the premise of gambling is really so. But I bet she can''t


    "Well?" He Xi looked up at Nangong Yu in surprise. He seemed to notice something different in his expression. "What do you mean? What have you done? "


    "Little girl, I trust you so much, but you doubt me!" Nangong Yu smiles and scrapes the tip of her nose. She doesn''t have a good airway. "I didn''t do anything. I just learned about the illness of the son of the city Lord in advance."


    He River a Zheng, city Lord son''s illness?


    In fact, these two people also want to know about it first, but Lu Zhixi has never left this orchid garden since she said she would treat Shaocheng together in the future.


    Then, in the early morning, Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu came to make her not to leave the yard for help, or they would cheat.


    He Xi has always been confident in her medical skills. With her current level, the disease can be cured, but if it can''t be cured, it can''t be cured. Even if she goes to see a doctor in advance, it will be the same result in the end.


    So since Lu Zhixi doesn''t go out, and Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu give a warning, she also stays in the yard and doesn''t try to find out about the illness of the son of the city Lord.


    Just now hear Nangong Yu''s words, but he River can''t help but show a surprised look.


    Is the illness of the son of the city Lord really so strange? Nangong Yu even firmly feel that Lu Zhixi can''t cure? What''s that going to be?


    He Xi can''t help but ask his own question: "what disease makes you conclude that Lu Zhixi can''t be cured? Didn''t you say you didn''t know Lu Zhixi? How can you judge whether she will or not? "


    Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know how high Lu Zhixi''s medical skills are. I''m just sure that there has never been such a patient in the history of Miluo mainland. Or to put it another way, the disease of Zhuge Shao city leader is incurable in the whole continent. "


    As he said this, he looked down at Hexi, with deep trust in his eyes. There was also a sense that he couldn''t tell the truth clearly. "Xi''er, if anyone else in the mainland can cure this strange disease, I think it''s you."


    He Xi heart a jump, straight looking at Nangong Yu''s eyes.


    What does Nangong Yu mean? Did he find that he was not a person in this world?


    She gave a low cough and said, "what kind of disease is it so severe?"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her tightly in his arms. Then he said slowly: "Xi''er, have you ever heard of the ghosts who come out at night like bats and like to suck human blood?"


    He Xi suddenly raised his head. This time, his face was really shocked. "Are you talking about a vampire?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    On the second day, the whole Lanxiang garden can be said to be the eye-catching place of all people in Yong''an City.


    However, lanxiangyuan is in the city master''s mansion after all, so even if others want to come in and watch Zhixi fairy and Xi Yue''s treatment, there is no way.


    However, when He Xi got up in the morning, he still found that the whole courtyard was busy.


    Not to mention that many of the servants and servants of the city Lord''s mansion are secretly hiding in the courtyard. Even in this courtyard, many people come in.


    Hexi found that most of the people in the courtyard are white haired old people, most of their accomplishments are not high, but they are all gentle spiritual power.


    She also saw master Yuehua in the crowd. Master Yuehua immediately stepped forward to her and said respectfully, "master Xi, I have taken the pill you gave me the day before yesterday. What is that, Dan? Why can Why... "


    Hexi smile, wrist light turn, a bottle of pills appeared in her hands, "three of the best Yan Lingdan, plus yesterday''s total of ten, Chenghui one million crystal."


    Master Yuehua widened his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "is this Yan Lingdan? This is just three grades of Yan Lingdan can cure my disease? This Is this the power of the best pill? "


    He Xi light way: "these Yan Ling Dan can clear the cold and wet air in your elixir field, let you can condense the spirit fire again, but want to eradicate the hidden danger on you completely, I will give you a treatment again later."


    "Thank you, doctor Xi!" Master Yuehua excitedly took the elixir and was about to take out the crystal from the storage utensil and pay it to Hexi. Suddenly, his face froze and he said with shame, "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry, I My crystal is all on the gamble of Changle gambling house. I can''t get so much money for a while. You You wait for me. I''ll borrow the crystal from the Lord and pay you. "


    He River picked pick eyebrow way: "month China master also bet?"


    Master Yuehua blushed and nodded: "I bet Mr. Xi to win."


    He Xi couldn''t help but raise his mouth: "Oh, then you don''t need to borrow money from the city Lord. When I win and get the gambling money back, you can repay it to me!"


    Master Yuehua, listening to her confident words, suddenly stood in the same place and didn''t know what to say.


    But He Xi could not help pointing to the many white bearded elders in the courtyard and said, "master Yuehua, who are these people?"


    "Oh, Mr. Xi doesn''t know. These people were doctors who came to Shaocheng to treat the disease. But at the beginning, they were all helpless about Shaocheng''s disease, so after Zhixi fairy came, they left one after another."


    "Just..." Master Yuehua''s voice slightly, looked at the face of Hexi, and then continued, "but they heard the news that childe and Zhixi fairy were gambling with doctors in Yong''an City, so they all came back, and wanted to see with their own eyes how the strange disease of the young city master could be solved."


    He Xi said with a smile: "Oh, it''s just that there are too many people who get the news."


    Gu Liufeng, standing on one side, heard what He Xi said and stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Xi Yue, these people are actually from Li. In recent days, Li and Ren Xueling have been spreading news about you in Yong''an City. In particular, they say that you want to make a name for yourself by challenging Zhixi fairy. Most of the people in Yong''an City hate you to the bone, but they can''t come into the Lord''s mansion. But these doctors who once treated the young Lord can come in. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Oh, psychological warfare!" He Xi nodded clearly, but immediately glanced at Gu Liufeng again, "however, things are so boiling, you and white tiger can''t help it?"


    Gu Liufeng gave a low smile and said slowly: "everything can''t escape Xi Yue''s eyes. It''s good. Since Li Zhenyu has already started the topic, if we don''t make use of it and make a lot of money, Xi Yue, you won''t be scolded for nothing by these people."


    He Xi picks eyebrows, "are you not afraid that I lose? To make up for our property? "


    The money that Gu Liufeng took out to bet is naturally included in Hexi. Now Gu Liufeng is equivalent to her CEO. All the assets and industries under Xi Yue''s name are managed by Gu Liufeng.


    This time, Gu Liufeng and Nangong Yu bet almost all of their "working capital". If you really lose gold, you have to be killed by Zhou Yan''an and Xi Sannian.


    Gu Liufeng listened to what He Xi said, but he didn''t care at all. He said with a smile: "Xi Yue, I know your medical skills better than anyone else. Naturally, I believe you 100 percent. If you really lose, it can only be because of bad luck. I''ll admit it. "


    He Xi said with a smile, "what do you think? Most of them are my assets. Good!"


    Gu Liufeng said solemnly: "so Xi Yue, you won''t lose, will you?"


    They were talking and laughing. Suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd, and the doctors were all rushing towards the East Wing room.


    I saw a blue gauze skirt, beautiful appearance, look cool Lu Zhixi is walking out of the house.


    Behind her is the maid in green, and Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling are also behind her.


    The doctors saluted Lu Zhixi as soon as they saw her.


    Lu Zhixi also politely saluted back to these people, "Zhixi has little talent and learning, and there are still many places to learn from your predecessors in medical skills. I hope you can give me your advice


    Her modesty and politeness immediately endeared the doctors to her.


    However, some old doctors came here today just because they were interested in the treatment of the strange disease of the Lord''s son.


    So after a few words of greeting, they immediately looked at Lu Zhixi excitedly, "Zhixi fairy, I heard that you have a way to treat the strange disease of the little city Lord. I don''t know what way it is? Can you tell us? "


    Lu Zhixi did not speak, Ren Xueling has been displeased and said: "my elder martial sister''s unique skill, why should I tell you? Do you want to steal a teacher? "


    As soon as the words came out, the old doctor immediately turned red and bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Lu Zhixi quickly rebuked: "Xueling, don''t talk. Doctor Chen is highly respected and has been a doctor of six grades for more than ten years. He will only have more experience and knowledge than me. How can he do such things? "


    She looked at the old doctor gently and said, "Doctor Chen, if you want to know the treatment of that strange disease, it''s not impossible..."


    Before she finished, Li Zhenyu stepped forward and interrupted her: "Zhixi, how can you always be so kind and simple?"


    He sighed and looked in the direction of He river. His eyes were full of contempt. Then he said slowly: "Zhixi, even if old doctor Chen is not the kind of shameless person who can steal teachers, it doesn''t mean others won''t! Don''t forget, you have to gamble with people today! If you tell old doctor Chen about the treatment of that disease, and some people have learned it, and then say that she is the one with excellent medical skills, what should you do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    And those doctors couldn''t help looking at Hexi, with disgust and disdain on their faces.


    "Some people just don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. Zhixi fairy said that she had a cure, but he was not willing to put forward any gambling. I think he just wants to pick up a bargain after Zhixi fairy. When Zhixi fairy cures the patient, he says that he also uses the same treatment. Isn''t that an invincible position? "


    Another doctor also said: "hum! This kind of shameless person is also called a doctor? I think he forced Zhixi fairy to gamble with him. To put it bluntly, he wanted to borrow Zhixi fairy to be famous. Look at Yong''an City. Who doesn''t know the name of Xi Yue? "


    When Lu Zhixi heard the discussion, she could not help sighing: "please don''t say that about Mr. Xi. His medical skills are really good. Especially in the use of poison, Zhixi also thinks that she is not the opponent of Mr. Xi. "


    "With poison?" The doctors on the scene showed shocked and angry expression one after another, "great doctors are actually specialized in using poison. No wonder they are so unscrupulous! Such a scum should not give him the qualification to practise medicine! "


    "I heard that he didn''t have a grade, and he couldn''t even be called a doctor. I think he relied on Zhixi fairy to enter the medical association through Zhixi fairy?"


    "This kind of behavior is absolutely heinous! Why does the city master invite people to treat diseases? "


    "I heard that master Yuehua didn''t invite people in? Alas, master Yuehua is getting older and more confused now.... "


    The doctors talked about it one after another. Looking at Hexi, it was like looking at a pile of garbage.


    In ancient times, the literati in Hexi had the problem of being indifferent to each other, and so did the doctors here.


    Most of the people who can become doctors of four or more grades are devoted to medical ethics and have a simple mind, so their happiness and anger are extremely intense.


    Some people even want to call people to drive out the Hexi group.


    Master Yuehua''s face was extremely ugly. After whispering, many doctors in the same trade not only glared at Hexi, but also pointed at him.


    Those people looked at him with sympathy and irony, which made him feel bad.


    At this time, Lu Zhixi said again: "for the treatment of the little city Lord, Zhixi doesn''t mean to hide. If you don''t mind, when Zhixi treats the little city Lord, you can watch. At that time, everyone''s treatment of Zhixi will be clear at a glance. "


    "But..." Her voice is one meal, eyes turn to He River, gentle way, "but this is after all I and Xi childe treat together.". I don''t know what Mr. Xi means. If Mr. Xi doesn''t want unexpected people to watch, then Zhixi can only say sorry to the doctors. "


    The doctors were stunned, but Dr. Chen was the first to react. He looked at the river with burning eyes and said in a loud voice: "little baby, you Don''t you disagree? "


    He Xi saw Doctor Chen''s anxious expression, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Doctor Chen, she felt as if she had seen her crazy master.


    It''s the kind of obsession with one thing, crazy forget all the others. But her master is obsessed with wine, and Doctor Chen is obsessed with medical ethics.


    He Xi nodded and said, "I have no problem!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Dr. Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his face was as excited as a child''s smile! Good! What are you waiting for? We''ll go to the Lord of the city and get treatment right away. "


    "Wait!"


    Doctor Chen''s words just finished, Li Zhenyu standing beside Lu Zhixi suddenly stepped forward and said: "before the start of medical gambling, I have to confirm one thing."


    Then he looked at the river like a cold light, and said coldly, "Mr. Xi, this treatment is started by Zhixi first. Do you have any objection to that?"


    Hexi squinted slightly and said slowly, "I have no objection."


    Li Zhenyu flashed a sneer in his eyes and continued: "since Zhixi started first, if Zhixi cured the little city master, how can we judge whether he won or lost?"


    After a pause, he said: "I don''t think it''s as good as this. When Zhixi''s treatment is over, childe Xi is waiting. After Zhixi''s treatment is over, you can tell me your treatment plan. If your treatment plan is the same as Zhixi''s, we will count you as the winner. Zhixi, what do you say? "


    Lu Zhixi nodded without hesitation, and her voice was gentle and quiet. "Zhenyu''s method is very good. It''s just because I want to take the lead in treating childe Xi that I feel ashamed of Childe Xi!"


    With that, she looked at Hexi and said, "Mr. Xi, if your treatment is the same as Zhixi''s, you will win. We will also announce this to the people of Yong''an City. It''s fair to you. What do you think? "


    When doctors heard Lu Zhixi''s words, they immediately admired her even more.


    With such moral character and self-confidence, it is no wonder that Zhixi fairy has such a great reputation in Miluo.


    When everyone thought that He Xi would be grateful and happily agreed to this condition, He Xi shook his head and said, "no! Win is win, lose is lose, first come first served is also one of the conditions of gambling Oh, if Zhixi fairy also thinks that our treatment for Shaocheng this time is a gamble. "


    Lu Zhixi heard her words, and then to her smile, swept Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling''s eyes, face slightly changed, but soon returned to normal.


    He Xi continued: "as long as Zhixi fairy cures the disease of the little city master first, even if I lose. Whether it''s the outcome of changlefang gambling or the news announced to the people of Chang''an City, it''s all subject to this. "


    "But..." What else did Lu Zhixi want to say? She was immediately stopped by Ren Xueling, "hahaha, elder martial sister, since she wants to die, why are you polite to her! Just wait for you to cure the young city master, and let her taste what it means to lose your fortune and eat the bad consequences! "


    Li Zhenyu also showed a satisfied look on his face and nodded: "Zhixi, Xueling is right. Since this is what Mr. Xi asked for, why should we force it?"


    Hum, he just said that in order to make Xi Yue admit the order of first come first served.


    Although Zhixi first cured the disease, Xi Yue automatically lost, but if the boy lost and played tricks, ruining Zhixi''s reputation outside, how can she win?


    That''s why Li Zhenyu called all the doctors to run Xi Yue in front of them and let him admit the order of the bet.


    Later, even if Xi Yue lost and wanted to repent, with these doctors to testify, the boy could not turn over the storm!


    ---The following words are free of charge --


    the update in the early morning of tomorrow will be postponed to noon tomorrow, so don''t stay up late tonight to wait for the update www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Several people are talking, suddenly see the figure of Zhuge peak outside the yard in a hurry.


    At this time, Zhuge Feng''s face was slightly sweating, and his eyes were full of anxiety. When he saw Lu Zhixi and He Xi, he quickly walked forward and said, "two doctors see an."


    Ren Xueling took a step and said, "Uncle Zhuge, don''t you mean to send brother Xiaotian to lanxiangyuan for my elder martial sister''s treatment today? What about brother Xiaotian? "


    Zhuge Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "Zhixi fairy, to tell you the truth, I was going to use the black cloth soft sedan chair to send the child here for two doctors to treat. But this morning, the child''s illness suddenly happened. I can''t move it... "


    Lu Zhixi had seen the disease of Zhuge Xiaotian. After hearing it, she immediately nodded and said, "no matter where the treatment is, I''ll follow Zhuge city master to Shao city master''s residence. How about you, young master Xi? "


    He Xi naturally would not disagree, for her, where to see a doctor is not the same.


    Just as she just agreed, as soon as she looked up, she had some disillusioned eyes on Lu Zhixi, and Ren Xueling on one side showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Zhuge Feng was overjoyed to see that they agreed.


    The doctors in the orchid garden want to follow, but they can''t wait to see the process of Zhixi fairy treating this strange disease.


    But Zhuge Feng''s face was embarrassed. "Doctors, the situation of children''s illness is really terrible. Why don''t you wait here for a while..."


    These doctors had treated Zhuge Xiaotian, but most of them had not seen the real appearance of Zhuge Xiaotian when his condition was still stable.


    Of course, doctors like Dr. Chen, who are highly respected and have excellent medical skills, have seen this symptom for a long time in order to get better treatment.


    But Dr. Chen won''t be scared, but it doesn''t mean other doctors won''t be scared. Especially


    Zhuge Feng couldn''t help looking at the Hexi River on one side. It seemed that the boy was only 16 or 17 years old. When he saw Xiaotian, wouldn''t he be scared to faint?


    Seeing that all doctors must go together, Zhuge Feng had no choice but to agree.


    Along the way, zhugefeng did not hide his son''s symptoms, and told Lu Zhixi and Hexi in detail.


    "In fact, Xiaotian has been different from other babies since he was born. When he drinks milk, he often bites the nanny. When he is a little older, he even bites people when he catches them. Sometimes he even swallows blood


    "But this situation disappeared after he grew up and practiced. I also put these symptoms of his childhood behind me, until once he went to a secret place to experience, but when he came back, he had problems again. "


    Zhuge Feng frowned and his face was full of pain and remorse. "When Xiaotian came back, he often felt uncomfortable when he saw the sunshine. He liked to stay indoors. When he ate meat, he liked to eat raw and bloody food, and his temper was often irritable. But at that time, I didn''t pay attention to it. I kept urging him to practice quickly, so as to achieve the great perfection of the pulse setting period as soon as possible. "


    "But one night, Xiao Tian, who had been meditating in the room, suddenly rushed out with a scream, grabbed a Fengling rabbit in the yard, opened his mouth and drank blood. It''s not enough to drink the rabbit''s blood. He even grabbed the next man and bit him on the neck... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "The whole person seems to be crazy, completely out of his mind. When he goes out in the daytime and comes into contact with the sun, he rolls on the ground in pain, as if trying to scratch his skin off. "


    The more Zhuge Feng said, the more painful he looked on his face. "At this time, I knew that Xiaotian was seriously ill. But in the past six months, I have searched all the doctors, but no one has ever seen this disease, and no one can cure it. If I could find something wrong earlier and ask Master Yuehua to treat him earlier, maybe he would not... "


    Zhuge Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath before he continued: "I have no choice but to keep Xiaotian in the dark basement and let people collect fresh blood for him every day. But last month, I found that he had a growing demand for blood, and often he could only drink the blood he had just drawn from the fierce beast. Even after a short delay, he couldn''t drink it. If we can''t find a cure, he will He may not live long! "


    Zhuge Feng said, his eyes were slightly red, and he gritted his teeth and said: "what''s more, Xiaotian has been proud since he was a child. Now he has become such a person that he can only live with blood and can''t appear in the sun. Now he is more and more decadent and doesn''t want to live at all..."


    "Zhixi fairy, doctor Xi!" Zhuge Feng made a deep bow to the two people, "and asked them to save the children''s lives."


    While listening to Zhuge Feng, Lu Zhixi showed a thoughtful look on her face.


    Ren Xueling couldn''t help approaching him and said in a low voice, "elder martial sister, do you know what kind of disease this is?"


    Lu Zhixi nodded with a faint smile, and also responded in a low voice: "in fact, when I gave Zhuge Xiaotian treatment last time, I had doubts. Now I''m more sure if I listen to Zhuge city master''s detailed explanation. However, the last time was only a rough exploration. This time, we need to have a careful diagnosis before we can determine the treatment method. "


    Ren Xueling was overjoyed and immediately yelled, "master Zhuge, don''t worry. My elder martial sister has already known brother Xiaotian''s illness in her heart and has a way to treat it! After a few days, brother Xiaotian will naturally recover! "


    Then she looked at Hexi contemptuously and said with a sneer, "unlike some people who don''t know anything, they dare to pretend to be doctors. I Pooh! Wait a minute, she''ll be exposed. Let''s see how she pretends! "


    When Zhuge Feng heard Ren Xueling say that Lu Zhixi really had a cure, he was overjoyed and left Xi Yue behind.


    Although Xi Yue is also famous, he is only a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, and has no rank of doctor. Who knows if he really has the ability to treat strange diseases.


    Several people soon led by Zhuge Feng to a basement.


    The secret room is very luxurious. All the furnishings in the room are comfortable and beautiful. The only disadvantage is that the whole room is a little dark. The lighting equipment used is not the popular spar in Miluo, but the yellow candle.


    As soon as they entered the secret room, they found a strange scene.


    All the guards here are wearing hard armor from head to foot.


    White tiger could not help muttering: "it''s clearly in his own home, not on the battlefield. Why do these people wear heavy armor? Will anyone come and assassinate the young city master? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    He Xi Wen Yan shook his head, light way: "you said the opposite."


    This time, only nangongyu, Baihu and guliufeng were diagnosed with Hexi. Because of the particularity and horror of this disease, Hexi left Shen Qingluo and Mo Xiaotu in lanxiangyuan.


    White tiger a Leng, is about to ask again, he river but no longer pay attention to him, toward inside.


    Zhuge Feng led the crowd to the door of a room, gently pressed the lock with his hand, and said in a deep voice, "please don''t be frightened by what you will see later."


    The doctors present all showed their disapproval.


    They are well-informed, what kind of patients have not seen, this Zhuge Xiaotian is not love to suck blood? How terrible can it be?


    Just thinking about this, Zhuge Feng opened the door.


    The light inside the door was more dark and yellow than outside, but with the light of the night pearl, people could see the scene inside.


    I saw a man with a haircut was lowering his head, holding a popular rabbit and sucking blood at his neck.


    With the swallowing movement, his Adam''s apple wriggled up and down, and the blood donation from the corner of his mouth overflowed, flowed through his Adam''s apple, and fell on his pale, slender, bone like fingers.


    Hearing the opening of the door, the man in the blood sucking looked up and showed a face covered with blood.


    When people saw this face, they took a cold breath. Some timid people even stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    At this time, the man showed his teeth and showed a smile because he was sucking blood, but his teeth were not white or yellow, but purple, and his gums were completely rotten, revealing the root of the teeth inside.


    The man''s facial features could not be seen clearly at this time, because there were signs of ulceration on his face from the forehead to the nose, and even the eyelids were corroded by the ulceration, revealing round and frightening eyes.


    A doctor couldn''t help trembling: "this This is Zhuge young city leader? It''s impossible? It''s clear that I saw too few city masters only a month ago. How could How could it be like this now? "


    Zhuge Feng frowned and sighed: "children''s disease has become more and more serious now. It''s going to die soon. That''s why I even took out the family spirit jade as a reward."


    Ren Xueling originally saw the door open, waiting to see the joke of Hexi.


    But now she saw Zhuge Xiaotian''s appearance, but she also screamed with fright, but soon she reacted and calmed down.


    She saw that He Xi was staring at Zhuge Xiaotian in the room. She didn''t move. She thought she was too scared to move.


    Then he laughed and took a few steps in her direction, and said sarcastically: "I said, doctor Xi, you just boasted that Haikou must be able to treat brother Xiaotian''s disease? Yes? Now I see brother Xiaotian. I''m so scared that I can''t even move? "


    Yes, He Xi was a little shocked, but of course it was not because of fear, but she finally determined that Zhuge Xiaotian''s disease was the vampire disease she had seen in her previous life, which was named porphyria.


    Porphyria, also known as hematoporphyria, is very sensitive to light. Once you see the light and are activated by ultraviolet light, porphyrin will turn into a kind of "carnivorous" toxin, and then lose your mind and become a bloodthirsty vampire.


    In her previous life, Hexi also encountered a patient with porphyria, but due to the limitation of drugs, she failed to cure the patient thoroughly. It was one of her regrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    But now the world is different. She once saw a kind of miraculous medicine in the records of everything. Its properties and functions are likely to solve the root cause of porphyria.


    Therefore, when He Xi first heard Nangong Yu talking about Zhuge Xiaotian''s disease, he suspected that he had porphyria, and he was very much looking forward to treating porphyria again.


    He Xi was amused when he heard Ren Xueling''s shouting. He was about to speak when he suddenly noticed the change of Zhuge Xiaotian''s breath.


    Almost without thinking about it, she stepped back and pulled up the nearest old doctor Chen.


    Ren Xueling looked at the way she retreated. She couldn''t help laughing: "coward, I''m scared to run away. You are the kind of person who dares to talk to my elder martial sister..."


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly heard the expression of horror on the faces of all the people.


    Then Zhuge Feng exclaimed, "Miss Ren, step back!"


    But it''s too late.


    Ren Xueling only felt a heavy body, followed by a bloody heat against her neck and ears.


    Ren Xueling''s face was pale and she wanted to go back to see what it was, but her whole body was shaking like chaff, and she didn''t dare move at all.


    The next moment, she rushed to the neck, a sharp pain hit, and the sharp teeth pierced the flesh and blood sound, so that she could not help but send out a hysterical scream.


    The whole basement was in a panic.


    It turned out that it was Zhuge Xiaotian in the dark room. Because he hadn''t sucked enough blood, he suddenly rushed out and rushed to the nearest Ren Xueling and bit her neck.


    In a panic and fear, Zhuge Feng immediately commands the heavy armor guards in the basement to rescue Ren Xueling.


    However, Ren Xueling has been scared out of her mind. Her whole body''s spiritual power seems to be free of money. The frost condensed by Bing''s spiritual power attacks Zhuge Xiaotian, leaving his body full of holes and finally loosening his teeth.


    Ren Xueling didn''t even think about it, so she threw Zhuge Xiaotian at a doctor and yelled, "don''t suck my blood! To suck you to suck someone else''s! You go suck other people''s


    Sure enough, Zhuge Xiaotian was thrown on the doctor, and without thinking about it, he bit the doctor''s neck.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Although the doctor had some accomplishments in pulse coagulation, he never practiced his attack skills. At this time, he was bitten by Zhuge Xiaotian''s neck, his eyes turned white, his face was full of panic, and he suddenly fainted.


    The other doctors saw the man fainting, but thought he was killed by Zhuge Xiaotian. They were shocked and yelled: "kill! Kill! Kill the monster


    They took out their magic weapons one after another, and their faces were full of panic. They were about to attack Zhuge Xiaotian.


    Zhuge Feng''s eyes were red.


    Although he knew that his son''s symptoms were terrible, he didn''t expect that his son''s condition deteriorated to such a degree overnight.


    In the past, only three popular rabbits were needed to restore consciousness, but this time, six popular rabbits'' blood was sucked, and phagocytosis broke out again.


    In the past, even if he was bloodthirsty, Zhuge Xiaotian would not attack people crazily, but today Why is it just today!


    If his son is killed as a blood sucking monster, then he Then he


    Zhuge Feng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot when he saw a figure move slightly and came to Zhuge Xiaotian and the fainting doctor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    It''s Xi Yue!


    The powder in Xi Yue''s hand was sprinkled slightly. Zhuge Xiaotian''s action of lying on the doctor''s neck and sucking blood was slightly stunned. Then he released his teeth and shook his whole body.


    At this time, Lu Zhixi also moved.


    Her hand suddenly released a wisp of white smoke, which spiraled toward Zhuge Xiaotian.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into Zhuge Xiaotian''s nose. Zhuge Xiaotian''s body was shaking. After inhaling this wisp of white smoke, his face became more blurred.


    Finally, I couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground with a bang.


    When Lu Zhixi saw that Zhuge Xiaotian was finally subdued, she was relieved. She picked up her younger martial sister and said softly, "Xueling, it''s OK. Zhuge Xiaotian has been dazed by my rosemary. It''s OK."


    People smell speech immediately overjoyed, relieved at the same time, also to Lu Zhixi means greatly appreciate.


    Although it''s just a simple process of smoking.


    However, if the smoke can be condensed into a bunch, it will only affect Zhuge Xiaotian, and it can make him release the bite so quickly that the doctor still faints. We can see how high Zhixi fairy''s medical skill and cultivation are.


    At this time, Ren Xueling finally settled down and touched the wound on her neck. She was so scared that she was still shaking all over. She choked: "elder martial sister, elder martial sister That monster is terrible. He bit me That terrible face, and teeth, that monster bit me Elder martial sister, will I be infected by this monster and become a monster! Sobbing I don''t want to. Elder martial sister, you must help me


    What Ren Xueling said was that Zhuge Feng''s face was extremely ugly.


    He also knows that his son is now like a monster, crazy and ugly, and loves to suck human blood.


    But that''s his only son. Who would be happy to be described as a monster?


    Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling did not notice Zhuge Feng''s emotional changes.


    Seeing that Ren Xueling was in a panic, Lu Zhixi quickly comforted her: "Xueling, don''t worry, this disease won''t be contagious, and you won''t become a monster. This bite will heal in a few days. "


    Ren Xueling was relieved.


    Li Zhenyu looked at Lu Zhixi with admiration and said, "Zhixi, this time, thanks to you, the disaster caused by Zhuge Shao city master has not expanded. Unlike some people, they can''t do anything but run away


    With that, he glanced contemptuously at the stream.


    Lu Zhixi smile, eyes to the direction of south palace Yu looked at one eye, just light way: "Zhenyu, don''t talk like this. Everyone''s response to a crisis is different. I''m not afraid to see the young master of Zhuge. It''s just because I''ve had a lot of experience in treating patients. I''ve seen many more terrible diseases than the young master. Young master Xi is afraid, probably because of too little experience. "


    At this time, He Xi had returned to his original position. Wen Yan just gave a leisurely smile, without any intention of refutation.


    All the doctors on the scene are grateful to Lu Zhixi, but they all show a look of disdain to Hexi.


    Although they didn''t see the boy named Xi Yue running away, it was true that elder Li said so.


    In the whole basement, except Nangong Yu, the only two people who saw the Hexi movement were old doctor Chen and Zhuge Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    But Zhuge Feng suspects that the scene he just saw is just his own illusion, because when he comes back, he will find that Xi Yue is still standing in the original position and has not moved, while Zhuge Xiaotian is filled with Lu Zhixi''s smoke.


    But old doctor Chen is different.


    He was dragged back by Hexi. If Hexi didn''t drag him away just now, it''s likely that the first person Zhuge Xiaotian attacked was not Ren Xueling, but him.


    Later, he saw with his own eyes that the young man came to Zhuge Xiaotian. He didn''t know what medicine he used, so Zhuge Xiaotian stopped sucking blood. Even his turbid eyes were clear.


    At that time, old doctor Chen thought Zhuge Xiaotian would soon wake up and recover his mind.


    But soon, Lu Zhixi released the smoke, let Zhuge Xiaotian sleep in the past.


    Looking at Xi Yue, Doctor Chen saw that he was just a young man who had not reached the weak crown. He looked beautiful and weak, but now he felt mysterious.


    Doctor Chen gave a low cough and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Xi, thank you for saving your life just now."


    He Xi didn''t care a smile: "can''t talk about saving grace, just a little effort."


    He Xi is telling the truth. Even if he was sucked by Zhuge Xiaotian, as long as he was not sucked dry, it was just a wound outside the skin. It was not fatal. Of course, there was no saving grace.


    Doctor Chen hesitated for a moment, but he could not help whispering: "Mr. Xi, just It''s you who asked the young city master to release doctor Mo? "


    He Xi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Listen to Lu Zhixi toward Zhuge Feng slightly a blessing body way: "ZHUGE city master, little city master is now in critical condition, can''t delay, why don''t I give little city master a medical treatment first?"


    Zhuge Feng nodded repeatedly, his only hope now is that his son''s illness can get better.


    As for whether there will be rumors that Zhuge Shao is a blood sucking monster in the future, which will humiliate his son, he can''t care.


    The makeshift beds will be ready soon.


    Sitting in front of the bed, Lu Zhixi has a graceful posture and a cool look. She radiates light from her body because of her spiritual power. She is like a fairy for all living beings.


    Zhuge Xiaotian''s face looks better as the water spirit and wind spirit penetrate into Zhuge Xiaotian''s body.


    A doctor found out and exclaimed, "this What kind of psychic power is this? How can it just operate in the patient''s meridians as if it has the same curative effect? "


    Ren Xueling complacently said, "don''t you know that? My elder martial sister''s water system spirit power and wind system spirit power are extremely pure. When the two kinds of spirit power are used together, they naturally have the effect of curing people''s meridians and restoring the vitality of martial arts. It''s common that even the martial arts of Yuan Dynasty ask my elder martial sister to comb their meridians! "


    "It''s just that my elder martial sister has always kept a low profile and never talked about her skills with others. Unlike some people who come from small countries and small places, she has only three points of skills, but she has to be very good. She''s not afraid to show up


    Ren Xueling''s words, all martial arts look at Lu Zhixi''s eyes become shocked and shocked.


    Naturally have the ability to cure meridians? This Is there such spiritual power in this world?


    No wonder Zhixi fairy is young and can reach the level of level 6 doctor. Not to mention, she has such a reputation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    It turned out that her talent and ability in medicine was so outstanding.


    Lu Zhixi smell speech just a little smile, canthus but can''t help looking to the direction of Nangong Yu.


    She thought that this man would show an exclamation expression when he heard his own special and rare, and would treat him differently.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, Lu Zhixi sees Nangong Yu speaking intimately in Xi Yue''s ear. Although her eyebrows seem to be shrouded in fog, she can feel his tenderness and doting.


    Lu Zhixi clenched her hand on her side and immediately returned to normal. She said with a faint smile: "Zhixi''s skill is really insignificant, so it can''t be praised. But if we can use this ability to alleviate the patient''s crying, Zhixi will be satisfied. "


    Doctors smell speech to Lu Zhixi is admiration, words have been regarded as a medical master, rather than a little girl in her early twenties.


    Li Zhenyu''s eyes were full of fanaticism and reverence.


    Lu Zhixi explored Zhuge Xiaotian for half an hour, and then recovered her spiritual power wearily.


    Zhuge Feng looked at her expectantly and said in a voice: "Zhixi fairy, can you help me with my child''s illness?"


    Lu Zhixi slowly exhaled a breath, wiped the thin sweat on her face, and then nodded: "I have a detailed understanding of Zhuge young city master''s condition, or I can encourage you to have a try. About 70% or 80% of you can cure the young city master''s condition."


    "Zhixi fairy, what you said is true? Can Xiaotian really be cured of his illness? " Zhuge Feng''s eyes almost protruded, and his body trembled slightly with excitement.


    Lu Zhixi nodded and said, "I don''t know if Zhuge city master can get enough blood sucking silkworms?"


    "Blood sucking golden silkworm?" Zhuge Feng is a little stunned, "there is no collection of blood sucking gold silkworm in the city master''s mansion, but if Zhixi fairy needs it, I will send someone to collect it immediately."


    One of the doctors came forward and said: "is it a blood sucking silkworm? I have. A few years ago, in order to refine a kind of pill, I raised many blood sucking golden silkworms, hundreds of them! "


    Zhuge Feng was overjoyed and called a bodyguard to accompany the doctor to get the blood sucking silkworm.


    Because the blood sucking silkworm has not yet been taken, the people in the basement sit down and wait to see Lu Zhixi''s treatment for a while.


    When Ren Xueling saw that He Xi and others were sitting on a long couch, she could not help dragging Li Zhenyu to them and said, "some people! I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin! I know that my elder martial sister has won. If I have some self-knowledge, I should give up as soon as possible. I''m not afraid that I can''t get off the stage when I''m so shameless. "


    White tiger smell speech raise head sneer way: "ha ha, still don''t know at that time who is humiliating in the end?"? Miss Ren is so anxious to let my son quit. She doesn''t think Zhixi fairy can''t cure her, so she doesn''t want others to cure her, does she? "


    Li Zhenyu insulted Zhixi in his words, immediately lowered his face and said coldly: "you''d better clean your mouth for me, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The white tiger laughed, leaned back on the couch and said lazily, "Oh, I really want to see you. Why don''t you come and have a try now? "


    In his eyes, Li Zhenyu''s sinister expression flashed away. His folding fan was suddenly folded up and he was about to sacrifice his weapon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Seeing this, master Yuehua quickly stepped forward, stopped Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling, and said, "elder Li and miss Ren are in the ward of the young city master. The disease of the young city master still needs to be treated by Zhixi fairy. Please step back a little and don''t make it difficult for the city master to do it. "


    Li Zhenyu''s eyes fell on master Yuehua''s face. His eyes were full of haze and sneer. He snorted and turned back to Lu Zhixi.


    But Ren Xueling couldn''t help laughing: "master Yuehua, you really like to be partial to Xi Yue. It''s said that you have put all your belongings on Xi Yue in Changle gambling house. Does Master Yuehua really think that Xi Yue can surpass my elder martial sister? Tut tut It can''t be that Xi Yue has any shady relationship with you, can it? After all, it''s not the first time that people in Yanjing city have said that Xi Yue has the habit of breaking his sleeves... "


    Before she finished speaking, Ren Xueling suddenly felt a strong wind coming. She made a "pa" sound on her face. She let out a scream, and the whole person staggered.


    Then, she vomited a mouthful of blood in her mouth, and there was a tooth, and the left cheek swelled quickly.


    Ren Xueling was stunned for a moment. She looked at the bloody teeth in her hands in disbelief. As soon as she looked up, she looked at shangnangong Yu''s bloodthirsty eyes.


    The cold, low male voice is sexy and charming, but it sounds like hell Shura at this time, "if you have the ability, just repeat what you just said!"


    Ren Xueling shivered all over, and tears of fear slipped down her eyes uncontrollably.


    Lu Zhixi has come to protect Ren Xueling behind him. She looks at Hexi with distressed and angry eyes and says coldly: "Mr. Xi, you can come to me with any anger. Xueling, she''s just a child. Why do you have the same opinion with her. What''s more, don''t you feel ashamed to humiliate her in such a way? "


    He Xi picked to pick eyebrow, inconceivable way: "just hit her person is me?"


    Is this woman out of her mind? It''s clear that Nangong Yu is the one who beat her. What does she mean by blaming herself for her righteous words?


    Lu Zhixi sneered: "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I''m used to taking men as assassins and luring others to come out for you. But Mr. Xi, I would like to advise you that everything is better than it is. Your true face will be seen through one day. At that time, it will be too late for you to regret it. "


    Lu Zhixi finish, also don''t wait for Nangong Yu and Hexi retort, drag Ren Xueling back to the original position.


    He Xi toward Nangong Yu meaningful smile, suddenly realized: "originally she said these words, not to me, but to someone! I said, "Your Highness, when can you see through my true face?"


    Nangong Yu scraped the tip of her nose and said in a low voice close to her ear: "naturally, it''s time for me to see and eat you from inside to outside."


    Burning eyes with love ~ want to scan around her, the meaning of the words is self-evident.


    He River face a red, a push away this shameless man.


    Really, I wanted to tease him, but I didn''t have enough skills. Instead, I was teased by this rascal.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Zhuge Feng led the doctor who took the blood sucking golden silkworm to come in in a hurry.


    Lu Zhixi took over the gold silkworm inspection, a smile on her face, "this sucking gold silkworm is very good, I believe it will save the little city Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Say, let a person subtract the clothes on Zhuge Xiaotian''s hands and feet, expose the skin inside.


    However, as soon as Lu Zhixi saw Zhuge Xiaotian''s naked skin, she frowned slightly.


    And Ren Xueling, who is standing behind Lu Zhixi, can''t help exclaiming: "Gee, it''s disgusting. It''s all rotten. Elder martial sister, don''t touch him, or your hands will stink! "


    The slender jade held the blood sucking golden silkworm in her hand. For a moment, she hesitated to put it down.


    The skin of Zhuge Xiaotian''s hands and feet has some festering erythema, some even purulent and bleeding, just looking at it makes people feel numb and nauseous, not to mention reaching out to touch the meridians and putting on the blood sucking golden silkworm.


    Lvyin, who was waiting on Lu Zhixi''s side, looked at the terrible sore and frowned: "Miss, although you are a doctor, you are also a clean girl. How can you touch a man''s naked body? I think it''s better for other doctors to do this!"


    Lu Zhixi looks embarrassed.


    Doctor Chen, who was waiting to see Lu Zhixi''s treatment method, saw that she still didn''t move. He couldn''t help saying: "Zhixi fairy, if you don''t want to touch the wound of the young city Lord, you''d better let me come. You tell me how to do it."


    Lu Zhixi first frowned, then immediately showed a gentle smile, got up and apologized: "Zhixi just didn''t think of the difference between men and women, if she directly contacted Zhuge Shaozhu''s body, it would be a bit of Meng Lang. So thank you, Dr. Chen. "


    Doctor Chen quickly sat in the position where Lu Zhixi had just been. Under the guidance of Lu Zhixi, he slowly found the meridians on Zhuge Xiaotian''s hands and feet, and then put the blood sucking golden silkworm on it.


    It''s almost instinctive for the golden silkworm to suck blood. After putting it on, it won''t be long before they clapped one by one. The original pale gold shell gradually turned into blood red.


    As the blood was slowly absorbed by the golden silkworm, Zhuge Xiaotian''s face became pale, and his expression gradually changed from sleepiness to frowning pain.


    Zhuge Feng said anxiously, "Zhixi fairy, if you go on like this, will Xiaotian die of excessive blood loss?"


    With a smile, Lu Zhixi takes out a pill from her storage utensil and puts it into Zhuge Xiaotian''s mouth. Then she uses the spirit power to run in his body to help digest the pill.


    A moment later, Zhuge Xiaotian''s pale face was gradually red, and his expression gradually became peaceful from the original pain and irritability.


    Lu Zhixi surprised Zhuge Feng and said with a slow smile, "what I just let the little city master take is the Ling blood pill made by my father."


    "Ling Xue Dan?" Zhuge Feng was stunned at first, and then said, "is that the four pills that can replenish human blood gas in a short time?"


    Lu Zhixi nodded, then her eyes turned slightly on Hexi and Nangong Yu, and then fell on all the doctors. Lang Sheng said: "when I was in lanxiangyuan, all the doctors asked Zhixi, what disease the little city master got and how to treat it. Zhixi can explain it to you in detail now."


    All the doctors were overjoyed, and all of them looked at Lu Zhixi eagerly. Their eyes were full of expectation and urgency.


    Even old doctor Chen, who just put the golden silkworm away for Zhuge Xiaotian, eagerly looked at Lu Zhixi.


    Lu Zhixi chuckled and said, "this kind of disease that little city master got is unprecedented in the whole Miluo mainland. That''s why all of you here have rich experience, but nothing to do. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Her words are tantamount to flattering all the doctors here and making them look at her kindly.


    Listen to Lu Zhixi continue: "but Zhixi happened to see this disease in an ancient book left by predecessors, this disease is called vampire disease. People with this disease will be bloodthirsty and afraid of sunlight. It is a disease that has nothing to do with Dantian and meridians, but exists in people''s blood. "


    "What? Vampire disease? "


    "It has nothing to do with Dantian meridians, only exists in the blood?"


    "Is there such a disease in the world?"


    Lu Zhixi voice slightly a meal, eyes looking at the river, "Xi childe, do not know you Zhixi''s diagnosis, there is no objection?"


    He Xi smiles and shakes his head: "No."


    Ren Xueling covered her painful cheek, glared at He Xi and said with a sneer, "of course you have no objection. I don''t think you know what Xiaotian got now, do you? I don''t know how to pretend to understand here. Pick up my elder martial sister''s Yahui, bah! When my elder martial sister has cured brother Xiaotian, I see what else you have to say! "


    He Xi took a cup of tea and drank it slowly with a smile. He didn''t pay any attention to Ren Xueling.


    Ren Xueling only felt that she hit the cotton with a hard blow. She was really depressed.


    But only concerned about the condition of Doctor Chen can not help but said: "Zhixi fairy, you say this lesion is hidden in the blood, but do not know how to treat?"


    Lu Zhixi pointed to the blood sucking golden silkworm and said: "the treatment of vampire disease is actually very simple. It is to replace the blood of the patient''s whole body by using the characteristics of golden silkworm''s blood sucking and lingxuedan''s blood tonifying."


    With that, her eyes turned on Hexi''s face and looked back at the doctors, showing a meaningful expression: "so as long as you see Zhixi do it once, all the doctors here can treat this disease. You doctors couldn''t cure the disease at first, just because you didn''t understand the disease. "


    Lu Zhixi said this, all the doctors suddenly revealed a sudden look of enlightenment.


    "The focus in the blood, so need to replace the fresh blood without lesions, can be cured. i see! So it is


    "Zhixi fairy really deserves to be a genius in medicine. She can think of such a way to treat this strange disease! What a formidable young man


    "Ha ha, it''s just that this method seems simple, but only Zhixi fairy has come up with it. Zhixi fairy is naturally powerful, but it''s hard to say who will learn her treatment later... "


    All the doctors said, they looked at the river with disdain.


    At this time, 90% of them are sure that Zhixi fairy can cure Zhuge Xiaotian''s disease, and all the miraculous doctors named Xi Yue will only lose face and leave in the city of Yong''an.


    Lu Zhixi explained his illness and checked Zhuge Xiaotian''s condition. Then he said to Doctor Chen, "old doctor Chen, please replace another batch of golden silkworms."


    In this way, the same blood, after three rounds, Zhuge Xiaotian finally slowly wake up.


    As soon as Zhuge Feng saw that his son was awake, he jumped in front of him with joy and exclaimed excitedly, "Xiaotian, are you awake at last? What do you think? "


    There are still red spots on Zhuge Xiaotian''s face and hands, but after the three rounds of exchange transfusion, it looks much better.


    And the original purple teeth, now is back to normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    In particular, he opened his eyes to get clear eyes, let people know that he is absolutely normal.


    Zhuge Xiaotian pressed his temple and said in a dumb voice, "Dad, what''s wrong with me? Am I sick again? "


    Thinking of his horrible and disgusting appearance when he was ill, Zhuge Xiaotian couldn''t help tears in his eyes and choked: "Dad, you''d better let me die than live like this."


    This kind of person does not person, ghost does not ghost, every day besides sucks the blood, anything does not want to eat does not want to do!


    Zhuge Feng grabbed his son''s hand and said in a voice, "Xiaotian, don''t worry. Dad has found a doctor who can treat you and a way to treat you. You are sure to get better! "


    Lu Zhixi also stepped forward and explored Zhuge Xiaotian''s condition with her spiritual power. Then she asked in a warm voice: "little city master, what do you feel now?"


    Zhuge Xiaotian frowned vaguely, then widened his eyes slightly, and said in disbelief: "I I feel like I''m much better, and I don''t want to drink blood. Besides, and I feel a little hungry now. "


    "What?" Zhuge Feng exclaimed with joy, "Xiaotian, are you serious? Are you hungry now? Don''t want to drink blood, but want to eat normal Lingshi? "


    Zhuge Xiaotian touched his flat stomach. He heard the cooing sound coming from his stomach. A surprise expression appeared on his face, "Dad, I I really want to be hungry. I really want to eat! "


    "Good! Good! Good! Dad, let someone cook it for you Zhuge Feng''s eyes were filled with tears. He grabbed Zhuge Xiaotian''s hand and kept shaking, "come on! Bring the food to the young master at once


    A moment later, the delicious meal was served.


    Zhuge Xiaotian almost wolfed down all the food, and as the food rich in spiritual power entered his abdomen, the terrible sores and purulent wounds on his face and body gradually healed because of the comfort of spiritual power.


    And his handsome and resolute facial features also appeared.


    Zhuge Feng watched his son eat like a normal man. His tears gushed out and were wiped away by him.


    He suddenly walked up to Lu Zhixi, bowed to her deeply, and said in a trembling voice, "I Zhuge Feng can''t repay the great kindness of Zhixi fairy. In the future, whenever the fairy is sent, I Zhuge Feng will never have a complaint!"


    Lu Zhixi held out her hand and gave a gentle smile on her face: "why is Zhuge city master so polite. Zhixi is a doctor. Treating patients is what I should do. "


    Lu Zhixi is polite, but Ren Xueling is not. Seeing Zhuge Feng''s expression of gratitude and Zhuge Xiaotian''s ability to eat, it is obvious that his elder martial sister cured him.


    She immediately jumped out and stretched out her hand to Zhuge Feng and said, "Uncle Zhuge, my elder martial sister cured brother Xiaotian. Would you just thank me? What about the spirit jade you promised to my elder martial sister? Take it out quickly


    Zhuge Feng said: "I promise Zhixi fairy dare to break my promise, but the spirit jade needs to be warm to store, so I didn''t take it in the storage ring. I will bring it to Zhixi fairy tomorrow."


    Ren Xueling nodded with satisfaction, then turned back and pointed to Hexi and others, sneered: "by the way, there are these bitches!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "Now that my elder martial sister has cured brother Xiaotian''s disease, it means that these bitches have lost. Uncle Zhuge, why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you blow these tricksters out of the city''s main residence?"


    Zhuge Feng''s face was embarrassed, and he said, "this..."


    "Xueling, it''s not too cheap to drive them out!" Li Zhenyu stepped forward, gently shaking the fan and said, "before they go, they must kowtow to Zhixi, admit that they lost, and admit to all the people of Yong''an City on the city wall that they are swindlers, so as to make up for their crimes against Zhixi."


    Ren Xueling immediately clapped her hands and laughed: "cousin, you''re right! Since they have lost the medical gambling, they are naturally cheaters. Since they are cheaters, they should admit their mistakes in front of everyone. Otherwise, we must not let them go! "


    Li Zhenyu looked at the doctors and said, "doctors, you are also witnesses of this medical gambling. This matter is not aggressive, but the boy named Xi Yue and his followers are really too much. He just wanted to be famous by Zhixi''s name, but he also spoke ill of Zhixi and even hurt Xueling several times. If he didn''t punish her severely, wouldn''t he do more harm to everyone in the future? "


    The doctors on the scene were immediately echoed with indignation by Li Zhenyu.


    "Elder Li is right. Xi Yue is really deceiving. He dares to challenge Zhixi fairy. He must be taught a lesson!"


    "We are all witnesses. In a moment, we will escort him to the wall and ask him to kneel down on the wall to plead guilty to everyone!"


    When master Yuehua saw that Zhuge Xiaotian was able to eat and eat, and the wound on his face was gradually healed, he had a premonition that Xi Yue would lose.


    His heart is also a sigh, but also feel sorry for his bet, but now hear this group of people to Xi Yue so humiliation, his heart was filled with bursts of anger.


    Xi Yue can see his illness with his naked eyes and cure his stubborn disease for more than ten years with a pill. How can he be a liar?


    He forbeared and forbeared, but after all, he stepped forward and stopped in front of all the doctors, saying: "doctors, please listen to me, doctor Xi is not the person you said to cheat. I dare to swear by my medical career that his medical skills and alchemy are absolutely superb!"


    Hearing the speech, the doctors could not help but stop the pace of approaching Hexi, showing the color of suspicion.


    Master Yuehua saw that everyone calmed down, and said in a loud voice: "I have witnessed the medical skill of this great doctor Xi. I can guarantee that his medical skill is no worse than Zhixi fairy, and he is far better than me. This is a bet with doctors, she will lose to Zhixi fairy, just because Zhixi fairy takes the lead, not because he is inferior to others. If you don''t believe it, you can test them with another question. "


    Before master Yuehua''s words were finished, a doctor with triangular eyes stepped forward and sneered: "master Yuehua, I''ve heard that you have a strange disease since more than ten years ago. The genuine Qi of Dantian is collapsing, so you can''t be flexible or refine pills at all. Now you don''t even have the ability to give people medical treatment. What qualifications do you have to guarantee your medical career


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "What?! Master Yuehua can''t alchemy? "


    "Can''t you see a doctor?"


    "Is that true?"


    "Can master Yuehua be called doctor Sipin? Isn''t he cheating for more than ten years? "


    "Oh! It turns out they''re all liars! No wonder master Yuehua wants to guarantee Xi Yue! "


    "Maybe Xi Yue found master Yuehua''s secret and threatened him! After all, if someone knows that he can''t alchemy or see a doctor, his medical career will be ruined! "


    Master Yuehua only felt a burst of noise in his mind, like being stripped naked and left on the street in broad daylight.


    His face was flushed, and his heart was filled with fear, anger and sadness. But after opening and closing his mouth for a long time, he could not say a word.


    For more than ten years, the failure to alchemy has become his nightmare.


    He often imagined that his illness would be discovered, and then he would lose his qualification as a doctor and everything, and he would never be able to practice medicine again.


    This nightmare lasted until he met Xi Yue, who thought he finally saw hope.


    But all of a sudden, his nightmares and scars were uncovered, questioned and ridiculed. And the people who laugh at him are all his peers.


    This feeling really made him want to die immediately!


    Zhuge Feng rushed over to explain to his friend, but they were so excited that doctors who thought they had been cheated would not listen to him. More and more doctors began to criticize Yuehua University.


    Standing aside, Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling looked at each other, and their faces showed a happy expression.


    And Lu Zhixi slightly lowered her eyes, as if in a trance, so did not notice what happened here.


    Li Zhenyu saw that everyone''s mood had been fired hot enough, so he slowly stepped forward and said, "doctors, please listen to me. Master Yuehua is wrong, but I think he made a great contribution to Yong''an City in the plague more than ten years ago. Let''s forgive his deception. When Zhixi goes back to the doctor''s Association, she will plead for master Yuehua, hoping that she can only exempt him from the title of fourth grade doctor and not punish him. "


    Many doctors nodded after hearing the speech. After all, master Yuehua''s reputation is there, and they usually have a good impression on master Yuehua.


    However, some doctors are very unwilling to let master Yuehua lose his reputation and never turn over.


    The triangle eye doctor who spoke the first time sneered again: "if everyone deceives the doctor association and does not have to be punished for cheating patients and fellow doctors, there will only be more and more unscrupulous doctors in the future. Look at Xi Yue. I don''t think we can let such scum go. Doctors who cheat the world like this must be severely punished! "


    "Dr. Jiang is right. We must appeal to the Medical Association and punish master Yuehua severely."


    "Bah, you call him master! What kind of master is he


    Master Yuehua''s face was covered with ashes, his eyes were closed tightly, and his hands were shaking.


    Suddenly, a soft sigh came to his ear.


    Master Yuehua turned his head at the sound, and he had a beautiful face like jade and Yuehua.


    The owner of that face is using a "are you an idiot?" His face looked at him, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "Master Yuehua..." He said faintly, "have you forgotten the fact that you can alchemy now?"


    "Ah?" Master Yuehua was stunned.


    He Xi is helpless to shake his head, suddenly a wrist, hands a few silver needles appear in the fingertips.


    The silver needle suddenly fell into master Yuehua''s acupoints. Master Yuehua only felt a strange warm current on his body. Originally, some elixir fields, which could not condense lax Qi, suddenly began to work like a new life.


    He Xi quickly took back the silver needle and said with a faint smile, "don''t they say you can''t gather spirit fire? Let''s show them


    Master Yuehua was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his eyes suddenly brightened.


    His teeth were clenched, and the spirit power in Dantian was running. At the next moment, a crimson spirit fire had started on the tip of his finger.


    As soon as the spirit fire appears, the temperature of the whole room rises abruptly, but it is not a burning feeling, but warm and comfortable.


    All the doctors looked at the spirit fire burning in master Yuehua''s hands, and each of them widened their eyes.


    Although master Yuehua''s spirit fire does not come from the elixir fire in the elixir field completely, it is formed by worshiping and refining the natural sky fire and then integrating into the body.


    However, even if the spirit fire formed by sacrificing and refining heavenly fire can be divided into good and bad, not all martial arts can gather this kind of spirit fire specially used for alchemy.


    In front of me, the spirit fire in master Yuehua''s hand is of excellent quality. Moreover, the flame is solid and stable. How can there be any sign of breaking up?


    "Isn''t it true that master Yuehua can''t alchemy? How can such spirit fire be unable to refine the pill? "


    "Dr. Jiang, it''s not you who said master Yuehua can''t alchemy? What''s going on? "


    The triangle eyed doctor Jiang stared at master Yuehua''s fingertip in disbelief, shook his head and said, "impossible, impossible! I heard the news that master Yuehua can''t alchemy any more. He has been unable to alchemy for more than ten years. How can he suddenly gather spirit fire! "


    All of a sudden, his eyes turned and fell on Hexi, suddenly exclaiming, "it''s you! You did it, didn''t you? Did you use some tricks to make Yuehua look like she has gathered spirit fire? In fact, it''s just a trick to cheat people? "


    He Xi hands ring chest, sharp Phoenix eyes with a mocking smile fell on doctor Jiang, slowly said: "Oh? You say master Yuehua is deceiving. Why don''t you try alchemy here? Of course, the premise is that Dr. Jiang''s elixir field, which is eroded by evil Qi, can still gather spirit fire! "


    "You How do you know Doctor Jiang gave a shrill cry.


    But as soon as the voice came out, his face changed and he knew that he had said something wrong.


    His hand suddenly covers the position of his Dantian, shakes his head in horror and shouts, "no! no I''m not corrupted by the evil spirit. Don''t listen to him. I''m not! "


    However, the doctors looked at him with a strong doubt.


    He Xi sneered: "you want to prove that your elixir field has not been eroded by evil Qi. It''s very simple. Just like master Yuehua, you can condense pure spirit fire."


    Doctor Jiang''s face was blue and white, and his body trembled slightly, but he didn''t mean to be flexible.


    A doctor couldn''t help shouting: "didn''t you say you were not eroded by the evil spirit? Why don''t you come out and have a look? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "That''s right! If you don''t unite your spirit, you''re cheating. We''ll sue the Medical Association and ask them to punish you severely! "


    "Gather the spirit fire! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Facing the aggressiveness of doctors, Dr. Jiang finally collapsed and almost instinctively rushed towards Li Zhenyu, shouting: "Mr. Li, you and miss Ren have promised that as long as I tell you in public that master Yuehua can''t practice, you will let Zhixi fairy help me expel the evil Qi in Dantian. Now help me!"


    Li Zhenyu''s face was extremely ugly. With a black face, he kicked doctor Jiang away and said coldly, "what are you talking about? When did I promise you? "


    Li Zhenyu''s kick was very heavy. When he kicked doctor Jiang, he hit the wall heavily and vomited a mouthful of blood to faint.


    People were stunned to see this scene, and then looked at Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling''s eyes, which were not as pure as they had just been, but full of doubts.


    Li Zhenyu clenched his teeth and suppressed his violent anger and killing intention. Then he took a step forward and looked coldly at Hexi and said, "Xi Yue, are you changing the topic now? Even if it proves that master Yuehua can alchemy now? It doesn''t change the fact that you have lost to Zhixi. "


    "At the beginning, but you promised, as long as Zhixi cured the little Lord first, even if you lost. Do you want to go back now? "


    He Xi light a smile, the voice is clear and sweet, "who says I want to go back?"


    "Since you don''t go back, it means you have lost!" Li Zhenyu''s face showed a kind of cruel smile, "since you are inferior to others, shouldn''t you kowtow and admit your mistake for your provocation and rudeness to Zhixi? Now that you have lost, shouldn''t you give an account to the people of Yong''an City? "


    He Xi slowly carried his hands behind him and took a step forward. His eyes were like lightning. He said coldly, "who told you that I have lost?"


    When He Xi said this, the whole basement fell into silence.


    The doctors looked at Hexi and thought that she wanted to win, so crazy that her brain was so funny.


    Zhuge Xiaotian is now sober, and he has no desire for blood. He can eat normally. Isn''t this a successful treatment?


    Someone couldn''t help asking: "boy, you said you didn''t lose? Well, what do you mean by winning? Isn''t it true that the young city master has begun to recover? "


    Even Zhuge Xiaotian said in a deep voice: "I used to have the desire to drink blood every half an hour every day. Sometimes my spiritual power doesn''t work properly, and even I lose my mind and hurt people violently. But from waking up to now, I don''t want to drink any more blood, and there is no stagnation in the operation of Lingli. On the contrary, I feel very comfortable. I think I should be cured. "


    He Xi picked his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "master Zhuge, have you tried to be illuminated by the sun?"


    "This..." Zhuge Xiaotian was stunned.


    Even Lu Zhixi, who had lowered her eyes, raised her eyebrows and looked at the river in surprise.


    But soon, she showed a faint expression, looked at Hexi and said: "it seems that young master Xi listened to my diagnosis just now, so he also knew that master Zhuge was afraid of sunshine."


    After a pause, she turned to Zhuge Feng and continued: "to tell you the truth, master Zhuge''s illness has not been completely cured."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "The blood just released by those blood sucking golden silkworms only accounts for one third of the blood of the little Lord. It will take at least three days to completely replace the diseased blood of the little Lord."


    "And three days later, the young city master''s illness will be completely cured, and he will be able to contact the sun without any scruples from now on!"


    Zhuge Feng was overjoyed when he heard that He Xi had raised his fear. He nodded and said, "it only takes three days to recover. We can wait."


    Zhuge Xiaotian is also full of excitement and clenches his hands tightly. When he thinks that he will soon recover and be able to walk in the sun, he can''t help feeling sour and looking forward to it.


    Seeing this, Ren Xueling immediately laughed at Hexi and said, "bitch, do you hear me? Brother Xiaotian will be cured in three days. What else do you have to say? Why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to my elder martial sister now! Ha ha ha


    He Xi smile, look leisurely looked at Lu Zhixi one eye, then slowly said: "Oh, then wait for the results to come out in three days, we''ll see you again!"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for others to talk, call up South Temple Yu etc., turn round to leave the basement.


    Lu Zhixi stood in the same place, looking at the direction where He Xi left, frowning.


    Li Zhenyu came to her and said in a low voice: "Zhixi, don''t worry about this kind of person. He is just a dog jumping over the wall and shouting before he dies! Three days later, he''ll lose. I''ll see what he can do


    Lu Zhixi slightly lowered her eyes and sighed: "I''m not afraid that he would challenge me in the face and fight against me. I''m afraid that the gun is easy to hide and the arrow is hard to defend. In case he uses any means in the dark, I can''t defend myself! It''s just that I''ve been hurt. If my father''s reputation is involved, then I''ll be dead to blame! "


    Li Zhenyu eyes fierce light a flash, immediately to: "Zhi Xi rest assured, I will never let that smelly boy succeed!"


    Lu Zhixi''s mouth raised a shallow smile, no longer spoke, turned and walked towards Zhuge Xiaotian.


    ===


    as soon as Hexi and others returned to their courtyard, the white tiger rushed over and asked, "princess, it seems that Lu Zhixi really has some means. Zhuge Xiaotian now looks much more normal than before. Do you think she''s going to cure people like this? In that case, aren''t we going to lose miserably? "


    At this time, qingluan was making a cup of tea and handed it to Hexi. He sniffed: "since you don''t believe in the princess, you''d better go and take out the money you bet and bet on Zhixi fairy instead."


    The white tiger shrunk his neck and quickly shook his head: "I''m not stupid. Look at the princess. If I change to bet Zhixi fairy now, I''ll have to take off my pants! But princess, can''t Zhixi fairy cure Zhuge Xiaotian? "


    Even Gu Liufeng couldn''t help but wonder: "Xi Yue, are you sure that so many assets we put in won''t be wasted?"


    He River saw the only old God in the whole house, no doubt or worry Nangong Yu one eye, the corner of the mouth can''t help but hang a shallow smile.


    She took a sip of qingluan''s tea and then said with a smile, "I suggest that if you have money, you can put a little more money on the gamble. But it''s agreed that I''ll get a commission for the crystal. This is the cost of providing you with valid information. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "Princess, what you mean is that you are confident that Zhixi fairy can''t cure Zhuge Xiaotian''s disease?"


    White tiger smell speech two eyes all light up, excitedly jump up a way: "no! Since I''m a sure winner, I''ll find a way to make a little more bets. I won''t take more money for nothing. Isn''t it a fool? "


    However, Gu Liufeng took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "instead of going to make additional bets, we''d better take the news that Zhixi fairy has cured Zhuge Xiaotian and wait three days for the result of gambling to spread. Isn''t it more profitable to make money like that? "


    White tiger is a Leng at first, immediately clap a case to exclaim, "Gu Liufeng, you are really too fierce! It is true that there is no business without fraud! Ha ha ha, I''m going to let people spread the news We must have made a lot of money this time! "


    Shen Qingluo couldn''t help admiring Gu Liufeng. He said: "brother Liufeng, how does your head grow? Why can''t we think of it? "


    Gu Liufeng''s face was slightly red, but he couldn''t help looking at him and said, "you should ask Xi Yue how his brain grows? That Zhi Xi fairy is already strong enough. If she meets another doctor, I''m afraid she''s willing to be defeated. Only Xi Yue can make her have no fighting back power in medical skills! "


    Shen Qingluo said with a smile: "sister Xi Yue is certainly powerful! Otherwise, I would not have been so obsessed at first... "


    In the middle of the story, Shen Qingluo suddenly realized what he was talking about, blushed and ran away.


    Gu Liufeng saw her running out of the yard. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he quickly followed her.


    The people in the room were busy with their own affairs, and soon only He Xi and Nangong Yu were left.


    After waiting for everyone to leave, Nangong Yu just hugs Hexi into his arms and says with a low smile: "do you know what''s wrong with Lu Zhixi''s treatment plan?"


    He Xi raised his head and asked, "are you so sure that I will win?"


    Nangong Yu scraped the tip of her nose and said with a smile: "Xi''er, I remember what I said. I believe you even if I don''t believe in myself."


    Hexi''s mouth is high and cocked up, holding his broad palm and gently pinching it between his fingers, but he says faintly: "in fact, most of Lu Zhixi''s treatment plan is correct. But she did not know that there was a fatal flaw in her treatment plan. That would lead to a complete collapse of the final result. "


    "What defect?"


    He River raises a head, cunning a smile, close to South Temple Yu ear low voice way: "secret!"


    "Bad girl!"


    Nangong Yu chuckles, turns his head and bites her crystal ear lobe like punishment. Then he hugs her in her arms and kisses her deeply.


    ===


    the next day, Zhuge Feng got up early in the morning and went to the basement to visit his son.


    When he opened the door of the basement, he saw his son, who was having breakfast, and his son, whose scar on his face had healed, showing his handsome face. For a moment, Zhuge Feng felt that his eyes were moist and hot, and his tears fell down.


    Zhuge Xiaotian is also in a high mood. Eating the food in the bowl is like eating the delicious food in the world.


    In the past six months, he can only drink blood and eat raw meat every day, which is really terrible.


    As soon as Zhuge Xiaotian finished his breakfast, Lu Zhixi came with Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu.


    At the same time, there are several doctors who came here yesterday. Most of these doctors are really interested in medical skills, and basically have four or five grades. For example, Mr. Chen is a doctor of six grades.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Seeing Lu Zhixi, Zhuge''s father and son showed their gratitude and saluted to her one after another.


    Zhuge Feng even took out the jade box containing the spirit jade and handed it to Lu Zhixi to thank her for saving her son''s life.


    But Lu Zhixi refused.


    She gave a gentle smile, but her tone was very firm, "master Zhuge, thank you for your kindness, but the medical contest is not over yet. If I take this spirit jade first, childe Xi will be dissatisfied."


    The doctor, who came with him, said angrily: "Xi Yue, yesterday he made it clear that he was in a desperate struggle. What''s the appearance of the little city master now? There''s no healing appearance. Zhixi fairy, you should take this spirit jade as it should be."


    But Lu Zhixi shook his head firmly. "Yesterday, you doctors heard what Mr. Xi said. He didn''t admit that I cured the young city master, that is, gambling is not over. If I accept this spirit jade first, and it''s spread by childe Xi and his subordinates, then everyone will say that I fish for fame and steal fame. Zhixi can''t afford such a crime. "


    Lu Zhixi''s words, these doctors show a resentful expression, have accused Xi Yue shameless.


    Only master Yuehua stood aside and said nothing. His eyes fell coldly on Lu Zhixi, Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu.


    He has now guessed that it must be Li Zhenyu who made Dr. Jiang say in public yesterday that he was unable to make alchemy.


    Because I can''t find out the exact information about alchemy. Except for Zhuge Feng, who is a close friend, only some elders of the Medical Association know it. Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling, as the daughter and apprentice of the president of the Medical Association, are not surprised to get this news.


    But at the thought that they should use their weakness to indirectly attack Xi Yue, master Yuehua felt cold on his back.


    For Zhixi fairy, who is praised by everyone, she has a sense of fear in her heart.


    After the greetings, Doctor Chen changed Zhuge Xiaotian''s blood under the guidance of Lu Zhixi.


    At the end of this exchange transfusion, the scar on Zhuge Xiaotian''s face almost disappeared.


    The terrible wounds on the hands and feet healed.


    Zhuge Feng looked at the naked eye speed healing son, heart excited to hate to kneel down to kowtow to Lu Zhixi.


    Lu Zhixi also showed some pride in her eyes.


    This kind of vampire disease, in the whole Miluo continent is almost no solution, because no one found.


    But she had read such books and discussed them with her father because of curiosity.


    Finally, her father gave such a treatment plan. Although she had never tried it, she believed that her father''s treatment plan must be the most correct.


    And now, Zhuge Xiaotian''s recovery also confirms his father''s wisdom and strength.


    After two days, she won the competition, and then she got the spirit jade to make up for the deficiency of the spirit yuan. Then she could attack the seven grade doctors and try to refine the five grade pills.


    No matter how powerful Xi Yue is, what about the best pills sold by Shengde hall? Those pills are not made by Xi Yue himself.


    Moreover, even the best pills sold by Shengde hall are only four at most, but they can refine five pills by themselves, and they are still at this age.


    Even in the whole Miluo continent, there is no one before!


    At that time, that person may look at himself differently, right? Maybe you will feel better than that Xi Yue?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Thinking of this, Lu Zhixi suddenly turned a little red on her face and showed some embarrassed expression. Then she said to Zhuge Feng: "ZHUGE city master, after the blood exchange of the young city master today, the remaining lesions are very few. After all the blood is changed tomorrow, the little city master can try to get in touch with the sun. "


    Before Zhuge Feng spoke, Zhuge Xiaotian stood up excitedly and said, "Zhixi fairy, I Is it true that I can go to the sun tomorrow? "


    People who have never lost the sunshine can''t understand his pain and suffering of being locked up in the dark basement.


    Zhuge Xiaotian''s desire for sunshine has reached the stage of madness.


    The next day, all the blood on Zhuge Xiaotian was replaced by the last blood sucking Jincan and lingxuedan.


    Lu Zhixi let people lead Zhuge Xiaotian slowly out of the basement, and finally stand in the sun.


    The warm sunshine fell on Zhuge Xiaotian''s body and touched his skin a little.


    Zhuge Xiaotian''s face was a little frightened, but he soon found that he had no pain, and he was not as red as he used to be.


    He kept his hands open to welcome the sunshine. He suddenly looked back at Zhuge Feng and said in a trembling voice: "Dad! Look You see, I''m shining on the sun. I don''t feel uncomfortable... "


    Zhuge Xiaotian wiped the tears on his face and nodded, his eyes full of joy and happiness.


    This scene in the courtyard of the Lord''s mansion soon spread throughout Yong''an City.


    For a moment, the people in Yong''an City who were full of confidence in Zhixi fairy were crazy to support and support her.


    And in Changle gambling house, the odds, which had been stabilized by Nangong Yu, suddenly jumped to more than one to three hundred.


    And for Xi Yue, who defies Zhixi fairy and shamelessly wants to rub Zhixi fairy''s reputation and hype himself, he is scolded by everyone.


    Everyone is waiting for the day after tomorrow, waiting for the city master to announce that the young city master is fully recovered. They are going to let Xi Yue kneel on the wall and beg for mercy from everyone.


    And Xi Yue''s reputation was implicated by master Yuehua, who had a great reputation in Yong''an City.


    Master Yuehua developed the elixir against the plague more than ten years ago, which saved the lives of countless people in Yong''an City. At that time, all people in Yong''an City sincerely regarded him as a hero and Savior.


    However, more than ten years later, many people who survived the plague left and forgotten. Some of the old people who didn''t have much cultivation even died long ago.


    And master Yuehua has not spread any special pills he refined in the past ten years, nor has his remarkable story of curing diseases and saving people come out.


    Slowly, people forget the man who once saved lives in Yong''an City. Although some people still remember his achievements, most of them don''t care much.


    And this time Zhixi fairy and Xi Yue''s medical gambling, soon it was reported that master Yuehua for his own interests, several times in favor of Xi Yue, so that Zhixi fairy suffered great injustice.


    In particular, master Yuehua has long been unable to alchemy and cure patients, but he has always pretended to be himself and deceived everyone, occupying the name of doctor Sipin. Once such a rumor came out, people''s perception of master Yuehua was extremely poor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    These two days, in addition to talking about Zhixi fairy and Xi Yue''s medical duel, many people are also cursing and condemning master Yuehua''s shameless deception.


    "I used to worship master Yuehua so much, but I didn''t expect that he was such a bully!"


    "Well! No wonder last time our family invited master Yuehua to come to our home for treatment, but he refused. It turned out that he had no ability to treat it at all! "


    "I have said that master Yuehua is old. Even if he can make pills, he is only a doctor of four grades in the past ten years. But Zhixi fairy is very beautiful. She is only in her early twenties, but she is already a doctor of six grades. Is it not clear at a glance who is strong and who is weak? "


    "I just didn''t expect that master Yuehua should be so shameless, even if he cheated others, and even protected Xi Yue. No wonder now he has been exposed. It''s his own fault."


    Master Yuehua stood at the door of the wine shop, and the dim light in his eyes turned into despair.


    He didn''t say anything, but turned around and left stumbling.


    Along the way, there were people everywhere who pointed out to him. The eyes that used to worship and appreciate him now turned into contempt and doubt.


    It was as if he had fallen from the world to hell just overnight.


    Yongan City, which he has lived for decades, which he once regarded as more important than his own life, is now so strange, which makes him fear and want to escape.


    When master Yuehua came back to the city master''s mansion, he was about to go to his courtyard.


    Suddenly, a man''s smiling voice came from behind, "master Yuehua."


    Yuehua looked back and immediately saw Li Zhenyu''s smile, with a cold and contemptuous look in her eyes.


    Master Yuehua was stunned. Before he had time to reply, he heard Li Zhenyu unfold his folding fan, and then slowly said, "master Yuehua, I don''t know if I''ve heard a word. It''s easy to spread rumors, but it''s very difficult to refute them. The world always believes that there is no wind in the void. Master Yuehua, even if you prove that you can alchemy in front of the doctors, how about that? Now, will the people of Yong''an city still believe you? "


    "You --!"!! It''s all your fault! " Yuehua trembled, pointed at Li Zhenyu and almost roared, "Li Zhenyu, you wretch! It''s you who told Dr. Jiang that I can''t alchemy. It''s also you who spread the news in Yong''an City! What do you want to do? "


    Li Zhenyu smiles and shakes the fan in a natural and unrestrained way. Looking at master Yuehua, his eyes are filled with the cold like ants. "What if I did it? Now you go out and say you''re not lying. Do you think anyone else will believe you? Even if you are showing Linghuo in front of people now, people will only think that you are using a cover up. No one will believe you in Yong''an City. From then on, you master Yuehua will become a street mouse, everyone shouts single! "


    "What on earth do I have against you? You''re going to hurt me like this! " Master Yuehua''s eyes were red and staring at him.


    Li Zhenyu is a smile, coldly way: "you know Zhixi has promised Zhuge Feng has been Zhuge Xiaotian''s disease, but also Xi Yue that group of bitches brought in, let them hurt my cousin, even let them humiliate Zhixi. This is your greatest sin. Why do you ask me to harm you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Master Yuehua clenched his hands, gritted his teeth and said, "the medical skills are endless, and the only purpose is to cure the patients. Xi Yue has the medical skills and ability. I invite him to the city master''s office to make Xiaotian more likely to recover. What''s wrong with this?"


    Li Zhenyu''s eyes were like a sharp sword on ice. He sneered: "now it''s too late for you to say anything. Because of your own stupidity, you have nowhere to live in Yong''an City. But master Yuehua, I can give you a chance for your contribution to Yong''an City. "


    Master Yuehua frowned, looked at him coldly and said nothing.


    But Li Zhenyu didn''t like it. His eyes were deep. He said slowly: "as long as master Yuehua agrees to approach Xi Yue, inquire about his treatment, and sprinkle this bottle of powder in the medicine she wants to use. I''ll try to get rid of your stigma, OK? "


    Master Yuehua smelled a cloud of smoke in his heart and said, "don''t you always believe that Zhixi fairy can cure Zhuge Xiaotian? Since she can be cured, after tomorrow, Zhixi fairy wins, Xi Yue will lose and be driven out of Yong''an City. Why do you have to be so cruel to Xi Yue again? "


    Li Zhenyu smiles coldly, shakes the fan, and says in a deep voice: "I always like to do things completely. Although Zhixi will never lose, what if there is something, if Xi Yue is behind Zhixi''s back? Ha ha I want to guarantee that even if Zhixi doesn''t cure the patient, he can''t let Xi Yue succeed. What''s more... "


    When he said this, his voice was a little bit, and a few sinister smiles slowly appeared on his face. "Even if Zhixi wins in the future, I will force Xi Yue to take out the pills he used to treat and let others take them. Once the man died of bleeding from his seven orifices after taking the pill, Xi Yue would be charged with murdering the young city leader. At that time, he would never want to go back! "


    "You How can you be so mean and shameless! " Master Yuehua was so angry that he kept shaking all over. Looking at Li Zhenyu, his eyes were not only resentful, but deeply disgusted. "Do you think I know your true face and will do as you say? You dream! "


    Li Zhenyu was not angry at all when he heard the speech, but said with a faint smile: "no! Master Yuehua, you will agree. Because it''s not only about your reputation, it''s about whether you can survive in Yong''an City, but also about whether zhugefeng, the Lord of Yong''an City, should not survive. "


    "If you don''t agree, I will ask Xueling to contact his father when Zhixi gets the spirit jade, and report zhugefeng to shield you, master Yuehua. I know that you can''t alchemy, but I don''t report to the Medical Association. You said that in this way, zhugefeng, the city leader, is still able to go on? Maybe his baby son will relapse and become a real vampire. Ha ha ha


    Master Yuehua suddenly stood in the same place, his eyes suddenly turned red, staring at Li Zhenyu.


    The smile on Li Zhenyu''s face made his stomach churn. He felt sick and hopeless.


    He clenched his teeth and hissed, "Li Zhenyu, are you not afraid of retribution when you do these despicable things?"


    Li Zhenyu sneered and closed the folding fan in his hand. He said in a deep voice: "whatever you say, but master Yuehua, compared with Xi Yue, who is more important in your reputation and zhugefeng''s future? I don''t think you don''t know how to choose?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    As soon as his voice fell, a porcelain vase in his hand threw out a round arc and fell into master Yuehua''s arms.


    Master Yuehua was holding the cold surface of the porcelain bottle. His body was shaking violently. He seemed to want to crush the porcelain bottle, but in the end, he did nothing.


    It''s a choice with no choice. He has now been driven to the end.


    Li Zhenyu laughed and left quickly.


    After Li Zhenyu left for a whole cup of tea, master Yuehua stumbled to his yard with a porcelain vase.


    When the two figures disappeared completely, a dark shadow came out of the grass in the distance. After a short pause, a deep smile appeared on his face, and then quickly disappeared in the same place.


    ===


    one day later, Zhuge Xiaotian''s symptoms are getting better and better.


    After the whole body''s blood has been changed, Zhuge Xiaotian confirms that the sun will not hurt him any more. Instead of rushing to bask in the sun, Zhuge Xiaotian meditates and exercises to make his spiritual power full of elixir and his whole body.


    The operation of spiritual power made the scars on his body better and better faster, especially on his face. Now there are almost no scars.


    Zhuge Feng was so excited about Zhuge Xiaotian''s recovery that he couldn''t sleep all night. He wanted to announce the news that his son had recovered like the whole Miluo mainland.


    Therefore, when Li Zhenyu proposed to announce the treatment result of Zhixi fairy in front of all the people in Yong''an City on the wall tomorrow, Zhuge Feng agreed without hesitation.


    Although this is very sorry for Xi Yue, his Zhuge family owes too much to Zhixi fairy. If this is what Zhixi fairy hopes, he can only sacrifice Xi Yue.


    Time soon came to the third day, the day to really decide the outcome of medical gambling.


    Just after Chenshi in the morning, there are a lot of people gathered in front of the main mansion of Yong''an City. Some of these people are ordinary people or low-level warriors, but some of them are high-level warriors above the Ningmai period, and even many high-level warriors in the Jindan period.


    It can be said that the whole Yong''an city people are looking forward to the results of Zhixi fairy treatment, and also looking forward to the ownership of the bet.


    Three minutes later, Zhuge Feng pushed the door and walked into Zhuge Xiaotian''s room, smiling, "Xiaotian, are you ready? The citizens have been waiting outside for nearly an hour. "


    But just seeing Zhuge Xiaotian''s face, Zhuge Feng frowned slightly, "Xiaotian, why is your face so pale? Is there any recurrence of the disease? I''ll let Zhixi fairy come back to have a look for you right away? "


    "I''m fine!" Zhuge Xiaotian quickly stopped and said, "Dad, I have nothing to do with you. Please don''t trouble Zhixi fairy. It''s just that I''m so excited these days that I haven''t slept well and I can''t meditate. So my face may be a little haggard and I seem to have a little fever. It''s OK. Just have a good rest after today. "


    Hearing this, Zhuge Feng was relieved, and then said with a smile, "since it''s OK, let''s go up to the wall quickly."


    Zhuge and his son ascended the tower with each other. At the same time, Zhixi fairy and Hexi were led to the tower.


    Accompanied by those doctors who have been watching Zhixi fairy treat Zhuge Xiaotian these days.


    The people of Yong''an city below saw Zhuge Xiaotian appear in front of them, and suddenly there was a fierce noise one after another.


    "See, isn''t that the little Lord? He hasn''t shown up for more than half a year


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "It''s said that the young city master can''t bask in the sun because of his illness. Now you see that he is not well in the sun?"


    "That is to say, the young city master''s illness was really cured by Zhixi fairy?"


    "Really think of, even seven grade doctor all helpless disease, unexpectedly can cure in Zhi Xi fairy''s hand, she is really too fierce!"


    The sun shines on Zhuge Xiaotian''s body, which makes his slightly pale but handsome face clear.


    Everyone can see that Zhuge Xiaotian is healthy, normal and intact.


    This is the best proof that Zhixi fairy''s medical skill has cured him.


    When Ren Xueling heard the comments and admiration from the people below, she immediately stepped forward, laughed at Hexi and said, "you''ve seen the appearance of the young city master, you bitch? What else do you have to say? Don''t you kneel down and kowtow to my elder martial sister to admit your mistake


    He Xi''s light eyes fell on Zhuge Xiaotian.


    His face was a little paler than before, and his skin even seemed to emit a burst of fluorescence, which made his face more beautiful and charming.


    When no one noticed, Zhuge Xiaotian''s eyes were in a trance for a while, and his lips were a little red. He even put out his tongue to lick his lips and wiped his forehead with his hand.


    He Xi slowly breathed out a breath, gently shook his head, heart secretly said a: so it is.


    Seeing her sigh and shaking her head, Ren Xueling thought that he finally gave up this time. She couldn''t help laughing: "elder martial sister, do you see that? A few days ago, Xi Yue pretended to be a ghost. It seemed that there was something wrong with your treatment, but it turned out that he was just pretending to be a ghost. He didn''t shed tears when he didn''t see the coffin. Now seeing that there is no possibility of turning the tables again, he is flustered! "


    But Li Zhenyu stepped forward and said coldly, "what if you''re flustered? Flustered don''t need to kowtow to make amends to Zhi Xi, admit a mistake? "


    Li Zhenyu said, looking down at the people of Yong''an City: "you of Yong''an City, I believe you all know better than anyone the pressure and torture Zhixi has endured these days, although she finally survived because of her tenacity and superb medical skills. But now that the culprit is in sight, doesn''t he have to be punished? "


    "Of course, we should punish the scum who bullied the world and humiliated Zhixi fairy!"


    "Let him kneel down and kowtow to Zhixi fairy!"


    "Get him out of Yong''an, no! Drive out the Tiangang Kingdom and let him never come back! "


    "Master Zhuge, announce the result of the contest! Then let this scum give Zhi Xi to kneel down to admit her mistake now! "


    "Yes! yes! Master Zhuge, please announce the result of the contest! We are still waiting for the redemption of our bet in changlefang! "


    Under the voice of one after another, like a mountain tsunami in general, support Zhixi fairy, curse and denounce Xi Yue.


    Zhuge Feng was forced by this situation, so he could not help looking at his good friend master Yuehua. He was pale, but his face was cold, and he didn''t mean to oppose.


    This just relaxed breath, slowly walked forward, raised hand to press down: "everybody please first quiet, now, I come to announce Zhi Xi fairy and Xi Yue medical skill to gamble the result."


    As soon as Zhuge Feng said this, even the white tiger on the side of He river was a little flustered.


    He approached Hexi''s ear and said in a low voice: "princess, Zhuge city master is about to announce the result of the competition. Is Zhixi really going to win. Are not all the crystal stones that we put in floating away? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    He Xi sighed softly: "it''s too late."


    "What? Is it really too late? " White tiger''s face turned white. He took a look in the direction of Nangong Yu and said in a trembling voice: "do we really want to lose all our capital, cough That''s all the crystal stones and magic weapons that the underworld can take out! "


    He Xi lightly looked at him, raised the corner of his mouth and said slowly: "I mean, there''s no need to stop it. Zhuge Feng didn''t have time to finish his words."


    As soon as He Xi finished, Zhuge Feng continued: "three days ago, Zhixi fairy provided a treatment plan for my son Zhuge Xiaotian''s strange disease. After three days of treatment, now Xiaotian''s disease has been completely cured, so I announced that Zhixi fairy and Xi Yue''s Duel result is Zhixi..."


    "Dad Dad Ah, ah, ah, ah -- --! "


    Before Zhuge Feng finished his last sentence, Zhuge Xiaotian, who had been standing on one side touching his forehead and licking his lips, suddenly let out a shrill scream, and then with red eyes, he rushed at a guard of Yong''an City.


    The sharp teeth pierced the guard''s neck, and then the terrible sound of "gudu gudu" sucking blood rang on the wall of the dead silence.


    This terrible "gudu" sound lasted for several breath, and finally someone on the wall responded.


    The whole scene was in a mess. The guards rushed up and pulled Zhuge Xiaotian off the guard''s neck.


    The guard let out a cry. Some people saw that behind his neck, a large piece of flesh and blood was torn off, along with his scalp. It looked like blood and flesh were blurred. It was really miserable.


    The guard only had time to scream, then his eyes turned white and his face fainted in horror.


    After Zhuge Xiaotian was pulled from the bodyguard, he was still screaming and struggling.


    But on his hands, face and neck, dense blood spots began to appear.


    These spots in the sun''s light quickly become large, rotten, blood mixed with abscesses, emitting disgusting smell of putrefaction.


    Zhuge Feng rushed to Zhuge Xiaotian, who was restrained by the guard, and cried out in a panic, "Xiaotian! Xiaotian! Are you okay? Don''t scare Dad


    But in response to him, Zhuge Xiaotian kept struggling, his eyes were red, his teeth showed, and his lips and teeth slowly rotted.


    The scene was too terrible, and the change was too strange. Suddenly, the people below fell into a strange silence.


    One by one, they looked at Zhuge Xiaotian''s present appearance and listened to his creepy roar and the sound of teeth rubbing. They all showed a frightened expression.


    Although they knew that the young city master was ill, they never thought it would be such a terrible disease.


    What''s more, it never occurred to them that such a horrible scene of patients sucking blood and eating human flesh would be naked.


    All of a sudden, Zhuge Feng, who kept shouting at Zhuge Xiaotian, seemed to think of something. He turned his head and yelled, "Zhixi fairy, Zhixi fairy! Come and see, what''s wrong with Xiaotian? Didn''t you say he was cured? What happened to him! Come and see


    Zhixi fairy is also shocked by the changes in front of her. She suddenly responds to Zhuge Feng''s words and comes to Zhuge Xiaotian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    However, at this time, her heart is really a panic, the brain just kept circulating an idea.


    How can you get sick again? How can it happen? Can''t her treatment go wrong? Dad can never make a mistake!


    It must not be because of the wrong treatment, but Zhuge Xiaotian was poisoned again!


    Yes, it can''t be because her treatment failed! She only needs to find out Zhuge Xiaotian''s spirit.


    Zhixi fairy side walk, side heavily shake his head, as if to persuade themselves, as if to give their confidence.


    However, just came to Zhuge Xiaotian, was about to explore the spirit check, Zhixi fairy''s eyes on Zhuge Xiaotian now face, but the whole body suddenly shivered.


    At this time, Zhuge Xiaotian''s appearance was even more terrible than that day when he was in the basement.


    Originally, it was just a face full of erythema. At this time, the erythema was already dense, and most of the erythema began to fester. With the teeth in the wide mouth and the red and bloodthirsty eyes, people only felt numbness in their scalp and tumbling in their stomach.


    Zhuge Feng worried about his son''s illness, but he turned his head to see Lu Zhixi in the same place, with a look of fear and nausea on his face. He said angrily, "Zhixi fairy, what are you still doing? Treat Xiaotian quickly


    Lu Zhixi suddenly woke up, her face was blue and white, but her reaction was very fast, and she soon released white smoke.


    The white smoke spiraled into Zhuge Xiaotian''s nose. Zhuge Xiaotian, who was shouting and struggling, soon calmed down and closed his eyes, but his body still seemed to twitch because of some pain.


    Lu Zhixi see Zhuge Xiaotian finally quiet down, is also quietly relieved.


    Then he looked at Zhuge Feng and said, "ZHUGE city master, it''s reasonable to say that the young city master''s illness should be cured. I don''t know if someone else did something later. This requires a detailed examination of the diagnosis to know. However, the most urgent task now is to carry the young city master to a place where there is no sunshine. "


    Zhuge Feng''s eyebrows were wrinkled, his face was gloomy, and his hands were crunching.


    He thought that his son had recovered, but suddenly his son became more serious and painful than before.


    This kind of lost and recovered feeling, part-time than not cured, let him more furious.


    However, he calmed down and said to the bodyguard: "take the young city master back to the basement at once."


    Several bodyguards took orders to come forward, and the people in Yong''an City immediately exploded.


    "What just happened? It''s cured, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t you see the appearance of the young city master just now? How terrible! If it can''t be cured all the time, won''t the young city master become a man eating monster? "


    "That Zhi Xi fairy and Xi Yue''s medical skill gambling is who loses who wins in the end!"


    However, just when people were talking and making noise, it was unbelievable that the wall suddenly changed again.


    When the bodyguards rushed over and tried to lift up the wall of Zhuge Xiaotian, he suddenly convulsed, and then broke away his blood red eyes.


    The bodyguard who was nearest to Zhuge Xiaotian looked into his bloodthirsty eyes and was so scared that he was stiff all over.


    Then, he was choked, and then he was in severe pain. He was torn off a piece of flesh and blood from his arm by Zhuge Xiaotian''s teeth and clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "Ah, ah --!" The scream of the bodyguard made the city wall panic again.


    Lu Zhixi didn''t think that Zhuge Xiaotian, who was attracted by his rosemary, would wake up again. For a moment, she was stunned in the same place, with a look of panic on her face.


    Li Zhenyu''s frightened voice suddenly came from his ear, "Zhixi, be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zhixi felt a fishy smell coming on her face. Then a terrible face full of red spots and blood appeared in front of her. She opened her mouth and bit her white neck.


    Lu Zhixi was shocked, panic let her send out a short scream, then did not want to take out a crossbow.


    This hand crossbow looks no different from that used by ordinary people, but it is forged with Tianxin wood that has been used for hundreds of thousands of years. The arrow is smeared with the poison of blood blocking. It is called Shenji crossbow.


    Zhuge Feng recognized the "Shenji crossbow" at the first sight. Almost no one in Miluo knew that the "Shenji crossbow" was Lu Xuyang''s life-saving weapon when he was young. When he became famous, he left the treasure to his only daughter.


    The launching speed of the Shenji crossbow is very fast. Besides the poison, the arrow can easily penetrate the warrior''s shield and expose flesh and blood. Even if the warrior in Yuan infant period is shot by Shenji crossbow, he can be seriously injured, not to mention Zhuge Xiaotian in Ningmai period.


    As long as he was hit by Shenji crossbow, he would be seriously ill and would almost die.


    "Zhixi fairy, show mercy --!" Zhuge Feng let out a scream of horror.


    But it''s too late.


    The sound of breaking the sky of Shenji crossbow sounded, and the arrows flew towards Zhuge Xiaotian''s eyebrows.


    "No --!" Zhuge Feng''s eyes were staring round, as if blood and tears were coming out.


    His only son, his Xiaotian, should die in full view of the public.


    All of a sudden, Zhuge Feng''s face froze in horror.


    He looked stiffly at the man in black who suddenly appeared in front of Zhuge Xiaotian. For a long time, he only felt a dull pain in his chest, and then he was surprised that he held his breath.


    The man in the black robe has a cold and unique face. His star eyes seem to contain the coldest frost in the world. He looks at Lu Zhixi coldly.


    But his hand, long and white, with symmetrical joints, was like a jade carving. At this time, he grasped an arrow in his hand.


    The Shenji crossbow, smeared with blood blocking poison, seemed to be the most common iron stone between his fingers. With a pinch of his fingers, the arrow suddenly broke, then turned into powder and fell down.


    Zhuge Feng took a cold breath and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Even the warrior in Yuan Dynasty would be in great trouble when he came into contact with the arrow of the magic machine crossbow. But the handsome man in front of him is only 20 years old. Why can he catch the Shenji crossbow lightly, and even grind the Tianxin wood into powder.


    Who is this man in black?!


    However, Zhuge Feng''s shock was only a flash, and his eyes soon fell on his son.


    At this time, Zhuge Xiaotian no longer wanted to jump on any living person to suck blood and bite flesh.


    His body still hesitated, but the breath slowly calmed down.


    Standing on his side was Xi Yue, the beautiful and unrivalled young doctor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    At this time, a steady stream of purple vines appeared in his hands. As the purple vines rose to the sky, the sun was covered outside the purple vines, casting a big shadow on the city wall.


    It was like a huge purple umbrella, which shrouded Zhuge Xiaotian in the shadow.


    With the disappearance of the sunlight, Zhuge Xiaotian''s red eyes also slowly recovered their brightness, showing a confused and confused look.


    At this time, Lu Zhixi also returned to her senses and fixed her eyes on the man in black in front of her. Her eyes were complex and lingering. After a long time, she said slowly: "Zhixi was just in a panic. Don''t move the magic crossbow, thanks to Nangong Gongzi help, just avoid Zhixi commit innocent killing sin. Zhixi is here. Thank you very much


    It''s Nangong Yu who catches the magic crossbow, and only Nangong Yu can do it.


    He heard Lu Zhixi''s words and gave a cold smile. He didn''t even look at her. Instead, he turned and walked to the side of the boy who was feeling Zhuge Xiaotian''s pulse. He whispered a few words in his ear.


    See Xi Yue that clear Yan''s eyes slightly a bend, the eyebrows are all with helpless and dislike smile, gently pushed him.


    Nangong Yu is pushed away by him, but he is not angry at all. Looking at Xi Yue, his eyes are full of tenderness that can drown people.


    Lu Zhixi''s hand suddenly clenched, quickly stepped forward, squatted down and said coldly: "Mr. Xi, my treatment has not been completed yet. Do you want to go over me now and see the little city Lord directly?"


    He Xi sniffed the words and looked at her with a smile. The contempt and understanding in her eyes made Lu Zhixi''s heart tremble and her inexplicable anger rush up.


    However, after all, she resisted and put her spirit power into Zhuge Xiaotian''s body as usual.


    After a week''s operation, she was shocked and said, "this How is that possible? It is clear that yesterday was still good. How could it suddenly become like this? "


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Ren Xueling was just stunned by these changes. If she recovered, she immediately rushed to Lu Zhixi with Li Zhenyu.


    Li Zhenyu took a cold look at the river and said in a deep voice, "is there someone behind it? As I have said before, some people can''t win you in an open and aboveboard way. They will certainly use some shady means in secret. "


    Li Zhenyu''s words were extremely loud, and people in Yong''an City heard them.


    Lu Zhixi slowly shook her head, frowned, slightly raised her voice and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. When Mingming checked yesterday, the blood of the young city master was normal, but today it suddenly returned to its original state. I don''t know who did it! "


    "That''s not to say!" Ren Xueling immediately glared at Hexi and said in a loud voice, "who else is there except those who are afraid of losing?"


    Even Lu Zhixi said it was people who made ghosts, which made the people of Yong''an City believe more.


    Many people cast their suspicious eyes on Hexi.


    He Xi was questioned by the public, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at Zhuge Xiaotian, who had been sober, and said with a slow smile, "young city master, have you ever eaten after being examined by Zhixi fairy yesterday? Have you seen anyone?"


    Zhuge Xiaotian shook his head without hesitation. "Yesterday I was meditating, but I felt irritable and couldn''t concentrate. And I haven''t had any appetite since yesterday afternoon, so I haven''t eaten anything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    He Xi''s cold eyes looked at Lu Zhixi and Li Zhenyu, "according to the three, I did something about the disease of the young city master, but you also heard that the young city master had been examined by Zhixi fairy yesterday, and didn''t see anyone or even eat anything. Can you please tell me how I can do it? "


    "This..." He Xi''s words made Li Zhenyu speechless.


    Ren Xueling said angrily: "you are insidious and vicious. Who knows if you will use some vicious means that others don''t know. What''s more, even if you didn''t do it last night, it doesn''t mean you didn''t do it before! "


    He Xi can''t help but smile and sneer: "I moved my hands and feet before, but I couldn''t find out when Zhixi fairy checked. Miss Ren, are you suggesting that your elder martial sister''s medical skills are just like this?"


    "I didn''t --!" Ren Xueling''s face turned red. She took a look at Lu Zhixi, but she couldn''t go on.


    Lu Zhixi''s face was ugly and said: "Mr. Xi, I just said that the disease of the young city master has been repeated. I don''t know what the reason is. I didn''t mean that you were playing tricks. You don''t have to be aggressive. "


    With that, she looked at Zhuge Feng and said in a deep voice: "master Zhuge, please forgive Zhixi for not being proficient in medicine. There is no way to cure the disease of the young master. Little city Lord''s disease is too strange, Zhixi need to consult with his father, I believe his father will have a perfect treatment plan! "


    Zhuge Feng''s face was blue and white. He looked at his son, who was full of holes in his face, and then looked at Zhixi fairy. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    However, without waiting for Zhuge Feng to speak, Bai Hu stepped forward and said with a sneer: "wait a minute! wait a minute! Aren''t we gambling on medicine? Since it''s medical gambling, of course, I''m playing. When can I ask my father for help? Since we had to fight for our father at the beginning, why didn''t we say earlier that it was not a hoax? "


    Ren Xueling said angrily, "what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean, isn''t that obvious?" White tiger hands ring chest, smile not to smile way, "since your home Zhi Xi fairy can''t cure, that is our childe''s turn?"? After all, the people of Yong''an City are still waiting for the result of medical gambling! "


    The people of Yong''an city looked at each other. For a moment, they even whispered quietly, leaving a strange silence.


    Li Zhenyu stepped forward and looked at Zhuge Feng with his eyes as sharp as a beam. He said coldly, "master of Zhuge, you must know that if Zhixi can''t cure your son''s illness, no one in the world can be cured except her father. Do you think it''s worth offending Zhixi and the doctor''s Association behind her for some people who are not on the table


    Zhuge Feng''s face is even more ugly. On the one hand, he is the president of the Medical Association, and on the other hand, he is the miracle doctor who may cure his son''s disease. He has just seen Xi Yue''s way to wake Zhuge Xiaotian up.


    At this moment, he finally affirmed that Zhixi fairy was not the one who made Xiaotian quiet in the basement that day, but the 16-year-old young doctor.


    Before Zhuge Feng spoke, Bai Hu laughed and said, "you can''t afford to lose, so you don''t even dare to let us try. What Zhixi fairy, it turned out that she was just a person fishing for fame


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Ren Xueling was furious, "what did you say? How dare you slander my elder martial sister! My elder martial sister can''t cure well. Do you think Xi Yue can cure well? Don''t dream


    Li Zhenyu was even more angry and trembled, "shut your dog''s mouth! You dare to insult Zhixi again, I will let you die without a burial place! "


    White tiger sneered: "it''s really funny, you can do shameless things, others can''t say? At the beginning, Zhixi fairy used the first come and last come reason to decide that she would cure the gambling first, and that she would win. This was unfair behavior. Our childe was generous, so we didn''t say anything. "


    "Now that she can''t be cured, my son will treat her. Isn''t that right? Or, at the beginning, what Zhixi fairy said for the sake of the patient was deceptive? For the sake of her own face, she doesn''t care whether the patient is alive or dead? "


    Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling said that Lu Zhixi had been humiliated before, but He Xi didn''t say too much after all.


    But now this white tiger word by word, but there is no room left, straight Lu Zhixi batch of worthless.


    When it comes to this, Li Zhenyu can''t bear it. Even Lu Zhixi''s pretty face is very white. She steps forward and says coldly, "when did I say that young master Xi is not allowed to treat young city master? I just..."


    White tiger smell speech but laugh three, don''t give her the chance to continue to talk, "well, since Zhixi fairy said so, that means Zhixi fairy himself admit can''t cure little city Lord. Now it''s finally my son''s turn to show his talents. "


    Lu Zhixi a word is blocked by him in the throat, suddenly the face rose red, only feel speechless embarrassment.


    Li Zhenyu see Lu Zhixi humiliated, it is even more painful than his own humiliation resentment, he had wanted to say.


    Suddenly, he looked up and looked at master Yuehua''s cold and quiet eyes. His eyes were shining. Then he saw master Yuehua nodding to him with a sad face.


    Li Zhenyu was overjoyed, and his mouth slowly showed a cruel smile: "Zhixi, since they have to try to cure the young city master, let them have a try. However, if there is something wrong with the treatment and the young city master is irretrievably injured, it has nothing to do with us. "


    His eyes fell on Zhuge Feng and he continued with profound meaning: "I hope Zhuge city master will not regret his decision for a while!"


    Zhuge Feng was stunned at first, and he had an uncertain premonition in his heart.


    However, as soon as he saw Zhuge Xiaotian''s miserable appearance, he still bowed to the river and choked: "doctor Xi, if you really have a way, please save my son."


    He Xi nodded, then slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "now you can start the treatment. I''d like to ask the city master of Zhuge to bring me enough blood sucking golden silkworms. "


    "What?! Blood sucking golden silkworm The doctor on the wall couldn''t help exclaiming, "isn''t this the treatment that Zhixi fairy used? Do you want to copy Zhixi fairy''s method? "


    Another person also said: "are you kidding? As you have just seen, this method can''t cure the disease of the little Lord."


    Ren Xueling even laughed and said, "Xi Yue, I thought you were very capable! In the end, it''s just learning from my elder martial sister''s treatment method! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    He Xi didn''t even pay attention to them. Instead, he squatted down to Zhuge Xiaotian and took a little blood from him with a knife. Then he infiltrated into Lingli and felt it. His heart was clear.


    Zhuge Feng hesitated and said, "Dr. Xi, what can you do to cure Xiaotian''s disease? The sucking golden silkworm can''t be cured at all! "


    "You don''t have to doubt people, but you don''t have to doubt people." He Xi turned his head, looked coldly at Zhuge Feng, and said in a deep voice, "ZHUGE city master doesn''t even understand this truth? Or when Zhixi fairy was treating, would you question him like this? "


    Zhuge Feng was shocked. Subconsciously, he bowed his head and said sorry in a trembling voice. Then he did not dare to delay any longer and asked his subordinates to prepare for the blood sucking golden silkworm as soon as possible.


    blood sucking as like as two peas, the silkworm was quickly taken. The process of treatment is almost the same as that of Lu Zhixi.


    The only difference is probably the blood pills. Although Lu Zhixi''s Ling Xue Dan is precious, it can make up only one third of the blood gas at most.


    Therefore, Lu Zhixi treatment, need to go through three times of blood and bleeding process. And can not be completed on the same day, otherwise the patient will be unable to bear, bleeding too much, shock and death.


    The elixir He Xi gave Zhuge Xiaotian to eat is the best four elixir. Its main function is to replenish blood, but it has just been refined by He Xi, so it has not been named.


    Zhuge Xiaotian almost just took the pill, and the blood he lost was continuously replenished.


    An hour later, the blood on his whole body had been completely replaced. The red spots on his face were much better, and Zhuge Xiaotian''s eyes were clear.


    However, no one would praise the behavior of Hexi.


    Even on the city wall, many doctors looked at Hexi as if they were looking at the scum who stole other people''s things.


    Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling are full of sarcasm, sometimes amplifying the voice to the people of Yong''an city below to explain the whole story.


    Lu Zhi Xi as like as two peas of the river, one of them is the same as himself. He can''t help walking forward. His voice is mild and clear. "Xi Kun TSE, though I don''t mind you stealing my treatment, we have just witnessed this method, and it can only last for two days, and it can not be cured at all. If you do this, you will only disappoint Zhuge and Shao once more. Why


    He Xi threw the blood sucking golden silkworm to the tray on the white tiger''s hand, then stood up and looked slowly at the doctors on the scene. Finally, he focused on Lu Zhixi. "Zhixi fairy, you keep saying that you know it''s a vampire disease. Do you know why the vampire disease is caused?"


    Lu Zhixi a Leng, blurt out a way: "what?"


    "The so-called vampire disease is really a blood disease. However, does Zhixi fairy think that the focus existing in the blood can be completely cured by changing the blood? "


    Lu Zhixi frowned tightly and said in a low voice: "since it''s poisonous in blood, what''s wrong with changing my whole blood? Besides, don''t you do that, Mr. Xi? "


    "I treat the disease according to Zhixi fairy''s method, but there is a fatal flaw in your treatment plan."


    One side of the doctors listening to someone can''t help shouting: "what is the defect?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "Bloodletting can only remove the toxin in the patient''s blood for a while, but not for the root cause. People with this disease, once exposed to the sun, something in the body will be transformed into toxins again, and the disease will only be more serious than the previous one. "


    In fact, patients with porphyria, or vampire disease, don''t just have lesions in their blood. What''s more, an element called porphyrin in their bodies will be transformed into a toxin called "carnivore" when exposed to ultraviolet light.


    "So!" He Xi Shen ran a smile, looking at Lu Zhixi''s eyes burning like electricity, "Zhixi fairy, you diagnosed the wrong direction from the beginning. You know that the focus comes from blood, but have you ever thought about the source of the disease? The most important treatment for vampire disease is not exchange of blood, but to eradicate the disease source that will turn into toxin when meeting sunlight in the main body of Shaocheng! "


    Lu Zhixi originally wanted to laugh.


    There is no such disease in the world. It is said that once the sun shines, it will turn into toxins in the blood.


    Not to mention her, even her father Lu Xuyang has never heard of it.


    Her mouth opened, but her voice suddenly stuck in her throat.


    Because she was quiet, wise, proud and willing to give up her eyes to Xi Yue! That is incomparable strong self-confidence, can hold up the eyes.


    Lu Zhixi only saw such eyes from her father. Even she was not confident in her medical skills.


    A strong uneasiness and fear suddenly rose in her heart Is what she said true?


    However, without waiting for Lu Zhixi to speak, Ren Xueling has already yelled: "nonsense! How come I''ve never heard of this disease in the world? Well, how can it be cured? Hum, who can''t talk big! "


    Doctor Chen, who is most concerned about the treatment of this disease, is more anxious than anyone else. He can''t help but step forward and say, "Mr. Xi, you said that you want to eradicate the source of disease in the main body of Shaocheng. What kind of source of disease is that, and how to eradicate it?"


    Of course, He Xi knew that the source of Zhuge Xiaotian''s disease was porphyrin, which would be affected by ultraviolet radiation, but this was not clearly explained by these ancient people.


    In addition to exchange blood, the only step she did more than Lu Zhixi was to make use of the effect of danyao to irradiate the patient with sunlight. First, she combined the porphyrin and iron in the patient''s body to make it synthesize heme normally.


    This seemingly simple step is actually the most important one.


    He Xi chuckled and suddenly raised his voice and said, "the way to completely cure this kind of vampiric disease is very simple. Just let the little city master take a special pill before the sun shines. But... "


    After a pause, she suddenly turned her wrist, and then saw a gray cauldron furnace appear on the wall.


    But He Xi''s eyes were straight at master Yuehua, and he said in a loud voice: "however, I only have the material and prescription of this kind of pill, but I don''t have the finished pill. Moreover, one of the main medicines of this kind of pills, yunsuizhi, is very precious. I only collected one of them. Once the alchemy fails, it may not be able to cure the disease of the little city leader in a short time. Therefore, I need someone to refine this pill for me. Master Yuehua, I don''t know Would you like to


    As soon as he River said this, hundreds of people on the scene fell into a strange silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Master Yuehua was staring at the handsome young man not far away. He felt as if there were waves in his heart, which made his eyes and body tremble.


    The people in Yong''an city below were even more shocked, and the discussion was even louder than the recurrence of Zhuge Xiaotian''s disease.


    "Isn''t it true that master Yuehua can''t alchemy any more? Why did Xi Yue come to him for alchemy? "


    "Xi Yue certainly didn''t know that master Yuehua couldn''t alchemy at all."


    "There''s only one yunsui Zhi. If it fails, won''t the disease of the young city master be cured?"


    Many doctors on the wall were excited when they heard the name of yunsuizhi.


    Some doctors even recommended themselves to Hexi: "Mr. Xi, master Yuehua is not incapable of alchemy, but he has not made any achievements in alchemy for many years. Yunsuizhi is so precious. What if he damages it? Why don''t you let the old man come


    Even Doctor Chen couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Xi, what kind of pills is this made of yunsuizhi?"


    He Xi smile: "four products."


    With this remark, even master Yuehua turned pale.


    Before the spirit fire burst, the most pills he could refine were only three grades. Moreover, there is no need to use such a precious main medicine as yunsuizhi in the three kinds of pills.


    Those doctors even shook their heads, "if master Yuehua''s level is to refine four kinds of pills, he will surely fail! Mr. Xi, you must think twice! "


    Ren Xueling laughed and looked at Hexi with scorn and arrogance: "Xi Yue, you have to let master Yuehua alchemy, in fact, you want him to alchemy failure, and then you can''t cure brother Xiaotian''s responsibility to master Yuehua?"


    He Xi''s eyes fell on master Yuehua, and his eyes became deep and dark. "Master Yuehua, are you willing to bear the evil name of cheating the world all your life? Always let people point at the back, never lift their heads, and even be driven out of Yong''an City, deprived of the qualification of practicing medicine. Are you willing to go on forever? "


    "No! I don''t want to --! " Master Yuehua''s voice rose abruptly, and his whole body was shaking violently because of too much force.


    But his original perplexed eyes and sad expression disappeared, and turned into a firm and burning desire.


    He clenched his hands into fists and looked at Hexi: "Mr. Xi, I I''d like to try refining four pills. "


    He Xi''s face, finally showed a shallow smile.


    He went to master Yuehua and brought all the alchemy materials and the jade slips that recorded the prescriptions in the storage ring to master Yuehua.


    Master Yuehua took the jade slip, and his divine sense sank into it. When he saw it, his whole body suddenly trembled.


    When he looked at the river again, his eyes were already filled with hot tears, "doctor Xi, you I really don''t know how to repay your kindness. In the future, I''ll go through all kinds of fire and water when there''s any assignment from doctor Xi. "


    It turns out that in the jade slips He Xi gave him, he recorded not only the prescriptions for treating Zhuge Xiaotian, but also all kinds of prescriptions for treating his elixir''s diseases and improving his cultivation and medical skills.


    As long as he cooperates with the pills and prescriptions given by Xi Yue, it doesn''t take a month for him to completely recover from the disease for more than ten years, surpassing his heyday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Xi Yue gave him these Dan Fang, which he had never seen in Miluo. Other people have the exclusive secret recipe is to try every means to hide, but Xi Yue did not hesitate to give him all.


    Master Yuehua really doesn''t know how to repay such a great kindness.


    Although the city wall is still full of discussion, everyone is full of doubts about master Yuehua and Xi Yue.


    But alchemy began.


    When a stable fire appeared in master Yuehua''s hands and put it into the alchemy furnace, all the onlookers at the bottom were wide eyed.


    "Doesn''t it mean that master Yuehua''s spiritual power has broken up and can''t gather spiritual fire at all? Who on Earth spread this rumor? "


    "That''s right. Don''t you see that master Yuehua''s spirit fire is well condensed? Even more than the ordinary doctor''s spirit fire, how rich is it? "


    "No wonder Xi Yue is not sure. He wants master Yuehua to alchemy!"


    As the spirit fire was put in, the spirit grass and materials were put in one by one.


    The city wall slowly fell into a quiet, and everyone held their breath, waiting to see Master Yuehua''s Alchemy results.


    As the penultimate spirit grass was put in, master Yuehua finally picked up the jade clear yunsui Zhi.


    At this time, his forehead has been covered with sweat, his face is pale.


    Pick up the moment of cloud marrow Zhi, Yuehua master suddenly on Li Zhenyu that cold warning eyes.


    Li Zhenyu looked at Zhuge Feng and Zhuge Xiaotian, as if to say: if you don''t do as I say, you should know how miserable the ending of Zhuge and his son will be.


    Master Yuehua''s body trembled slightly, and there was a wave in his eyes. But soon, he gritted his teeth and calmed down.


    He had thought of calculating Xi Yue to save zhugefeng''s family, but yesterday everyone came to the door of the West Chamber of lanxiangyuan, and he finally backed back.


    Because he is a doctor with benevolence, he really can''t use his medical skills to harm patients and his colleagues. For whatever reason.


    Now, Xi Yue is so kind to him that it is impossible for him to frame Xi Yue for his own personal love. Otherwise, he would be inferior to pigs and dogs?


    Thinking of this, master Yuehua showed a sneer at Li Zhenyu, resolutely lowered his head and put yunmeizhi into the red stove.


    The folding fan in Li zhenyuqi''s hand made a click sound, but it broke the fan bone forged by iron.


    The red light flickered on the alchemy furnace, and the elixir in it was constantly melting and condensing.


    But master Yuehua''s face is more and more ugly, and his elixir is also slowly exhausted.


    Dantian in the spread of bursts of pain, meridians also because of the excessive development and use of ah, burning general.


    However, master Yuehua seems to have no sense of it. He stares at the refining situation of the pills in the furnace, and even forgets where he is now and who is next to him.


    More than half an hour later, the city wall was still quiet.


    Everyone looked at the old man with white hair, looking at the way he was painfully concentrating on refining pills, and suddenly felt some fever in his eyes and sour in his nose.


    Some of those who have survived for a long time seem to think of the years more than ten years ago.


    When the plague was rampant, which made all the people in Yong''an City despair, it was the same doctor who kept on making pills, taking care of the patients, and finally found a way to control the plague.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    That''s the life-saving benefactor of their whole Yong''an City!


    Suddenly, I don''t know who yelled, "master Yuehua, you will succeed in alchemy!"


    "Yes, master Yuehua, we support you!"


    "Master Yuehua, we have done something wrong before. No matter whether you can alchemy or not, you are our most respected Master!"


    The people of Yong''an City under the city wall began to cry from place to place. At first, there were more than a dozen people. Later, I don''t know why, half of them were infected and began to shout.


    Zhuge Feng listened to the sound of the city wall, and then looked at his friends who were absorbed in alchemy. Somehow, he felt that his eyes were hot.


    He quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and continued to hold his breath.


    But Li Zhenyu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Ren Xueling gritted her teeth and said, "what is it? It''s just a doctor of four grades. What are these people doing. Elder martial sister, don''t worry. He won''t succeed in alchemy! With his power of Linghuo, it was very difficult to refine the rare third grade pills, let alone the fourth grade pills. Hum, when he fails, look at the people at the bottom. I''m sorry to say that I support master Yuehua! "


    Lu Zhixi also looked at the direction of master Yuehua, but there was no expression on his face. Instead, he said in a low voice with some fear: "but what if he succeeded in refining? Xi Yue has such a good mind, maybe Can he really make it


    The low voice is gentle and pleasant, but with unspeakable helplessness.


    This is the first time Li Zhenyu feels Lu Zhixi''s vulnerability and fear. For a moment, he only feels that his whole body''s blood is surging up. He only feels that he is willing to go through fire and water for her and die for her.


    He clenched his teeth and said coldly, "Zhixi, don''t worry, I will never let him succeed."


    Li Zhenyu''s eyes were grim and cold, staring at the direction of master Yuehua''s Alchemy.


    At this time, master Yuehua was dripping with cold sweat, as if he had been fished out of the water. His face was as white as paper, but his eyes showed some hope.


    Fast, fast! He had already felt that yunsuizhi''s medicinal power enveloped other pills, and was about to fuse with each other and condense into pills.


    He will soon be successful in alchemy. This is the fourth grade pill, which is mainly composed of yunsuizhi.


    Just when master Yuehua was looking forward to it, suddenly, he felt a sharp pain behind him.


    "Ah --!" Short scream, let him originally is the output of spiritual power suddenly interrupted.


    Master Yuehua suddenly fell to the ground because of the pain, but he didn''t care about his pain at all. He glared at the gray red stove and showed a frightened expression.


    Because of the interruption of the supply of spiritual power, the red flashing Dan stove suddenly darkened, and the materials that had been used to condense Dan also collapsed, and curling black smoke rose above the Dan stove.


    Alchemy Failed?!


    Master Yuehua was shaking all over. He suddenly turned his head and glared at Li Zhenyu with red eyes. He gave a shrill roar, "you It''s you!! You just attacked me, didn''t you?! You How can you do that?! How can you do that!! That''s the only cloud pith Ganoderma!! How can you be so vicious! "


    There was a strange silence.


    Then there was an uproar up and down the wall.


    Some people have just been deeply moved. Now seeing this scene, they suddenly realize that alchemy has failed. They can''t believe their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    However, the black smoke curled up above the Dan stove, and there was no strong medicinal fragrance diffusion. Obviously, alchemy did fail.


    However, what does Master Yuehua mean by his words? Just after alchemy, he suddenly gave out a cry of pain and fell to the ground. Is it because Li Zhenyu attacked him.


    However, Li Zhenyu''s face was calm and his hands were behind him. He said coldly, "master Yuehua, what are you talking about? Why can''t Li understand? "


    Master Yuehua trembled all over and tried to stand up on the ground. However, he had just exhausted all his spiritual power and vitality in alchemy. In addition, he was injured in his back, so he fell to the ground and could not get up anyway.


    A line of clear tears fell from his red eyes. He glared at Li Zhenyu and hissed: "Li Zhenyu, I''m just in the middle of alchemy, and suddenly I feel someone attacking me, which leads to the interruption of my spiritual input. You did it, didn''t you? You are afraid that if I succeed in alchemy, Zhixi fairy will lose to Xi Yue, you You wretch, yesterday you threatened me to use Xi Yue''s pills so that Zhixi fairy could win. You must be the one who just attacked me


    What?! Threaten master Yuehua, let him use his hands and feet in Xi Yue''s pills?!


    What does that mean?!


    There was a commotion in the whole room, but Li Zhenyu was very calm. He just looked at master Yuehua coldly: "if you want to add the crime, why not! Master Yuehua, you are still a respected doctor in Yong''an City. You don''t know how immoral it is to wrongly treat people casually. You said that I threatened you and that I had just attacked you. Do you have any evidence? "


    Master Yuehua took out the elixir that Li Zhenyu gave him yesterday, "this is what you gave me yesterday and asked me to put it into Xi Yue''s medicine, so that even if he had a way to cure the young city master, he would eventually fail because of this powder!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Zhenyu laughed when he heard the words, "master Yuehua, you don''t think you can say that I gave you this if you take out a bottle of powder, do you? Is my name written on the powder, or is it engraved with the badge of yunlanzong? Does Master Yuehua think that if you talk nonsense, people will believe you? "


    "You --!" Master Yuehua was speechless for a moment, and his body trembled violently with anger and regret.


    Li Zhenyu was even more proud and sneered: "master Yuehua, you are weak and failed in alchemy, but now you come to bite me. It''s not Xi Yue who ordered you to do this, is it? Under the guise of a recipe that can''t be refined successfully at all, he says that as long as it is refined, it can cure the disease of the young city Lord. In fact, he just wants to cheat the people and not lose the competition! "


    There was another silence in the audience. Master Yuehua and Li Zhenyu held different opinions, but there was no evidence on both sides.


    Moreover, the alchemy has failed, and Yun Sui Zhi has only one. Even if he wants to prove that Xi Yue can or can''t cure the disease of the young city master, he can''t do it.


    Things are in a deadlock.


    At this time, He Xi, who had been watching the silence, stepped forward, came to the Ding stove and said slowly, "elder Li, you said I can''t prove that I can cure the young city master''s disease?"


    "Isn''t it?" Li Zhenyu looked at him with a sneer. His eyes were full of sarcasm. "Yunsuizhi has only a unique share, and can''t find a new one in a short time. Now that the alchemy has failed, what else can you do to prove that you can cure the young city leader?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    He River is gently raised the corner of the mouth, the face of Congzhi such as jade, because of such a smile, suddenly with a soul stirring Qingyan, "who told you, alchemy failed?"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Zhenyu was stunned, and then laughed, "Xi Yue, you can''t even judge the failure of alchemy, can you? The elixir supply was interrupted before the elixir was coagulated, and the elixir could not be coagulated. Is this not a failure


    He Xi''s eyebrows picked slightly and said with a smile, "Oh? Is it? Then, open your eyes and have a good look. What is alchemy


    Voice just fell, her fingertips suddenly condensed a touch of golden red flame.


    Golden red Golden red!! It''s a golden red flame?!!


    The city below didn''t respond, but the doctors on the wall were already staring, showing a look of horror.


    Lu Zhixi is lost voice exclaim: "how is this possible?"


    The golden red spirit fire is a pure flame that can only be condensed by the warrior above yuan infant period with his own Dan fire.


    Even Lu Zhixi''s father, Lu Xuyang, President of the Medical Association, has just purified the purity of Linghuo to such a degree in the past decade.


    How old is Xi Yue? What''s more, it seems that his cultivation period is just the foundation period. Why? Why can it condense the golden red spirit fire?


    Hexi didn''t manage the reaction of the people on the wall at all. As soon as the spirit fire was sent, it entered the alchemy furnace.


    The alchemy furnace soon regained its golden red light.


    However, it is different from the astonishment of the public when Linghuo just appeared.


    At this time, all the people could not help shaking their heads when they looked at the action of Hexi: that is the pill that has been used. How can it be condensed again?


    Miluo mainland was formed for such a long time. I have never heard of such a thing. How can it be successful?


    Ren Xueling said with a smile in Lu Zhixi''s ear: "elder martial sister, this boy is not stupid, is he? It''s a fool''s dream to bring the waste materials back to ningdan


    Lu Zhixi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Although she saw the golden red flame, she still felt that her heart was blocked badly, but she never believed that the pill could be refined successfully again. Because it''s impossible.


    However, with the passage of time, the flame in the furnace became brighter and brighter.


    The black smoke, which was still curling, did not know when it disappeared without a trace. Instead, it seemed to have the fragrance of medicine.


    The fragrance of medicine that has already floated out before it has become a pill, and the smell of this kind of medicine only feels fresh and refreshing in people''s noses, and has no desire for comfort.


    On the city wall, those doctors who were just laughing at Hexi and didn''t know the height of heaven and earth gradually changed their faces.


    Doctor Chen took a step closer, sniffed hard and said in a trembling voice: "this How can this medicine be so fragrant? When I was refining wupindan, I didn''t have such a strong and pure fragrance! "


    He couldn''t help but tiptoe to look into the furnace, and then let out the doctor''s unique divine sense to explore. Then he was shocked and almost blurted out: "Ning Dan It started to coagulate Dan! This How is that possible? "


    When Doctor Chen said this, all the people on the wall were shocked, and then there was an uproar.


    "Is it true that the waste pills can be re refined into pills? But how could it be? At the moment of abandonment, isn''t the power of elixir dissipated? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "If it can be refined successfully, how strong Xi Yue''s Alchemy ability should be! At least there must be a quasi division level? "


    "Are you kidding me? You can find a prospective alchemist and ask him to turn the waste residue into pills? Even a master alchemist can''t do it! "


    "No It''s impossible, isn''t it?! How can we really refine the residue into pills? "


    Doctors have been in a mess, because what He Xi is doing now has completely subverted their cognition.


    Lu Zhixi''s face turned from red to white, and from white to green. The dark light in her eyes disappeared, with a kind of fear and panic that she could not tell.


    When Li Zhenyu saw Lu Zhixi''s pale face, he felt a pain in his heart, full of pity and hatred for Xi Yue.


    With a bite of his teeth, he finally could not help condensing a ray of sword Qi at his fingertips again, and then hit the back of He River silently.


    No matter how powerful Xi Yue was in alchemy, he was just a low-level warrior in the foundation period.


    As long as his sword Qi hits him, he will surely be able to interrupt his alchemy. At that time, if he fails to alchemy twice, he will not believe that this man can turn waste residue into alchemy again.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhenyu''s eyes showed a proud and cruel smile.


    However, without waiting for his smile to spread from the corner of his eyes to his face, he suddenly faced a pair of cold and deep eyes.


    I saw a man in a black robe standing behind Hexi at this time. On a beautiful face that could fascinate all women, he was wearing a cold and bloodthirsty smile.


    Li Zhenyu suddenly surprised, just hit the sword, Xi Yue''s back clearly did not stand anyone''s.


    When did the man in black appear?


    Immediately after that, Li Zhenyu felt a sharp pain in his chest. He could not help but let out a shrill scream. His body was thrown back uncontrollably and hit the wall heavily.


    Li Zhenyu vomited out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, groaning in pain.


    Ren Xueling and Lu Zhixi just react now and rush towards him: "cousin, cousin! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Zhenyu, are you ok?"


    Under Lu Zhixi''s spiritual treatment, Li Zhenyu barely slowed down for a while. His eyes of fear and resentment could not help falling on Nangong Yu not far away: "it''s him It was he who plotted against me


    Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling look with his eyes, and soon smile at Nangong Yu, as if looking at the sarcastic eyes of a clown.


    Lu Zhixi only felt that her breath was stagnant, as if she had been choked by someone and cut off her reason. She suddenly stood up and said, "Nangong Yu, you What are your accomplishments? What identity? How can you do such a shameless act and bully so many people who are lower than your accomplishments that you are not afraid of being ridiculed by people in the world? "


    Nangong Yu sneered, then slowly said: "what do people in the world have to do with me. I only know that if anyone dares to hurt Xi Yue in front of me, I will make him pay a thousand times the price! "


    Lu Zhixi''s pupils suddenly contracted, her hands hanging on her side tightly clenched into fists, and even her nails sank into her palms.


    Just don''t wait for Lu Zhixi to talk here, I don''t know when to fly out of the small golden dragon has sneered: "some people plot against others again and again, the result this time kicked the iron plate, was hit back, actually also dare to shameless villain first complain!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Eggshell immediately agreed, small claw pointed to Li Zhenyu and cried: "you shameless villain, you attacked Yuehua grandfather just now, I saw it. Now you deserve to be taught by my father! "


    Mo Xiaotu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes! The last time this villain tried to bite me with a poisonous snake, it''s disgusting


    Said she also pointed to Zhixi fairy: "this big sister is beautiful, but mixed with this kind of villain, certainly not a good person!"


    These people and Ling Chong spoke freely and freely, but their voices were so loud that people all over the city wall heard them clearly.


    The people at the bottom exploded.


    "Is it really elder Li who attacked master Yuehua? Is that too much? "


    "Is it really strange that you haven''t seen master Yuehua just now? It''s not just a lack of spiritual power. "


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? Li Zhenyu is the sword elder of Yunlan sect. He is famous. How can he do such a thing? "


    "If he did, Zhixi fairy was mixed up with this kind of person, isn''t it..."


    Lu Zhixi listens to the discussion of the public below, the pretty face of straight gas is a burst of very white.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Xi Yue, I know that you do so many things, but you want to win me, and you want to use my reputation to come out and let everyone pay attention to you. Now, you have won and you have done it. Even if you can''t cure Zhuge Shao, you have a great reputation now. But why do you take off so many people and go into the water? "


    "Is it not enough for me, Lu Zhixi? Even master Yuehua, Xueling and Zhenyu, you have to step on your feet to achieve your fame. Don''t you think you are going too far? "


    Lu Zhixi''s words are very serious, and there is deep resentment and grievance in her words.


    Let the people who were originally talking about Li Zhenyu immediately calm down and look at Hexi to put on their doubts again.


    They still have deep respect and admiration for Zhixi fairy, so, although the development of things is more and more strange, now Zhixi fairy has spoken, it should not be false?


    However, He Xi turned a deaf ear to Lu Zhixi''s words.


    Because alchemy has reached the most critical moment, the strong fragrance of medicine accompanied by mellow spiritual power floats on the wall, and the lid above the furnace also makes a buzzing sound.


    All of a sudden, there was a "bang" sound from the red stove. The heavy lid of the red stove flew away and fell to the ground, making a harsh sound.


    This Dan stove is a common grey Dan stove for eggs. Now seeing the lid flying, the little guy suddenly felt distressed. He rushed to pick up the lid and made room.


    But on the wall of the city, no one will notice the action of the egg.


    All of them couldn''t help stepping forward and craned their necks to look into the furnace.


    According to the normal process of alchemy, the air hole above the furnace will give off strong medicine fragrance and buzz, but the lid will not bounce off.


    Is it that the process of refining the waste residue into pills has finally failed?


    Master Yuehua almost threw himself on the stove, widened his eyes and looked into the stove with trembling body.


    Then, in disbelief, his eyes widened.


    What appeared in front of him was not a furnace of waste residue, nor a furnace of about ten pills after refining four kinds of pills like ordinary doctors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    What appeared in front of him was a whole number of four pills A total of 80!!


    How is that possible?! How can there be 80 pills in a batch of four pills?! Twenty are already the limit!


    "How can there be so many?" Just like in response to master Yuehua''s idea, other doctors screamed in his ear.


    "This There must be seven or eight pills, right? "


    On one side, he River listened to their screams one after another, but he couldn''t help breathing out slowly.


    It''s true that there are some defects in refining the waste residue into pills. Not only is the number of pills that can be made into pills reduced by half, but the quality of this batch of pills is still a little lower than that of the best pills. At most, it''s a little better than that of the pills made from eggs.


    The doctors on the city wall were stunned one by one. Looking at the river, they seemed to be looking at a monster.


    If we tell them before today that someone can make pills from the waste residue of failed alchemy, they will never believe it? If you tell them that someone can make 80 four grade pills in one pot, they will not believe it.


    However, now it is a bright fact.


    Xi Yue''s every move is completed under their eyelids. There is no possibility of cheating.


    This makes the doctors in Yong''an City no longer dare to underestimate this young doctor who is only 16 or 17 years old. Even everyone''s eyes have a sense of respect.


    But He Xi didn''t care about them. Instead, he took three pills and came to Zhuge Xiaotian. He said in a faint voice, "take these pills and meditate for another half an hour. You won''t be afraid of the sun any more and you won''t have the desire to suck blood and eat raw meat."


    Zhuge Xiaotian stretched out his hand, which had not yet faded the red spot, and took the pill tremblingly. After a long time, he said, "doctor Xi, what kind of pill is this? I ate it, really Can you really be a normal person? "


    Zhuge Xiaotian''s voice was slightly hoarse and trembling.


    He has clearly remembered that he just went crazy on the wall and became a blood sucking monster.


    And this curtain fell in the eyes of all the people in Yong''an City, and they regarded it as a horrible and ugly monster.


    Now even the bodyguard on the wall glanced at him from time to time, and ran away in a hurry, his face full of fear and disgust.


    Zhuge Xiaotian thought at that time that his life was over. Even if he was cured in the future, the people of Yong''an City could no longer regard him as a normal person.


    When everyone saw him, they would think of his disgusting and horrible scene like a monster.


    However, at the moment of his despair, the boy named Xi Yue gave him the only chance.


    Zhuge Xiaotian felt that his ears still reverberated. When Xi Yue gave him treatment, he whispered in his ears: "don''t worry. They are afraid of you. They hate you because of the unknown and fear. As long as you prove in front of them that you are only suffering from a disease that everyone may suffer from and can be cured, they will naturally treat you as a normal person. "


    The silence and despair in Zhuge Xiaotian''s eyes were ignited by hope again because of this short passage.


    So just happened, he was quietly waiting, waiting for the beautiful young man in front of him to turn him into a real normal person.


    He Xi frowned and said, "this medicine was developed by me in combination with vampire disease. I didn''t want to name it. However, because its main medicine is yunsuizhi, I call it yunsuidan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "What?! What''s your own recipe? " The nearest doctor Chen, who was standing by, could not help roaring, "Xi Mr. Xi, is that true? Did you develop this pill yourself? Has it not been recorded in any ancient books? "


    Seeing that He Xi nodded, the doctors on the city wall looked at each other, and each of them was shocked.


    Self created danfang is not without it, but it has been hundreds of years in Miluo mainland, and no one can do it again. And the young man in front of him is so young. How can he do it?


    Lu Zhixi frowned and couldn''t help coming forward and said: "Mr. Xi, it''s not a joke to create a prescription by oneself. If you''re not careful, you''ll cause serious injury to the person taking the medicine. Are you sure you created this danfang


    With that, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Zhuge Xiaotian and gently advised: "little city master, Zhixi doesn''t want to slander Mr. Xi, but the self created danfang really has great hidden worries. After taking it, it may make your illness more serious and irreparable. And please think twice. "


    When Zhuge Xiaotian heard the speech, he stopped his hand which had been handed to his mouth and looked at the river with his eyes.


    He Xi gave a cold smile. He stood up and said slowly, "you can decide for yourself whether you want to take yunsui pill. I''m still saying that. I''m sure I''ll cure you, but I''ll never make it difficult. "


    Zhuge Xiaotian''s body was slightly stunned, and then his hesitant eyes suddenly became firm. He nodded slightly to Lu Zhixi, "thank you for your concern, but I want to believe in doctor Xi."


    Then, without hesitation, he swallowed three pills into his stomach.


    Lu Zhixi stood still, his face barely maintained calm, but the anger in his heart was like boiling water.


    What does Zhuge Xiaotian mean?


    Does he believe in doctor Xi? So, does he believe in Xi Yue more than she does?


    He''s just a brat. He doesn''t even reach the cultivation of pulse setting period. He has no inheritance and background. Why on earth What makes it shine so brightly? Even his own existence was covered up by him.


    After Zhuge Xiaotian swallowed the pill, he was still a little nervous and sat in the same place in a panic.


    All of a sudden, his face changed, and there was a look of pain between his eyebrows.


    Zhuge Feng has been paying close attention to his son''s situation. At this time, seeing his face showing pain, he can''t help but hastily say: "Xiaotian, Xiaotian! Are you okay? Is it a relapse? Mr. Xi, what''s going on? "


    Seeing that Zhuge Xiaotian''s face was getting paler and paler, even his lips were blue and purple, Zhuge Feng''s tone to Hexi became panic and questioning.


    Other doctors even shook their heads and said, "I just said, he''s just a teenager. How can he create his own prescription? If you eat like this, there will be trouble! "


    Ren Xueling even more gloated and said with a smile: "who let you just not listen to my elder martial sister''s advice, and now you eat the bad consequences?"


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes twinkled slightly, but her face showed concern. She stepped forward and said, "master Zhuge, why don''t you let me treat the master Shao? If there''s something wrong with the pills, maybe it''s time!"


    Zhuge Feng is first a Leng, eyes in Xi Yue and Lu Zhixi face turned around, almost to bite his teeth to agree.


    All of a sudden, he saw that his son, who was just in great pain, suddenly turned pale. He got up and sat down with his knees crossed. He began to work the spiritual power in his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    With the operation of the spirit power, the pain on Zhuge Xiaotian''s face gradually disappeared, and turned into peace and tranquility.


    He Xi''s eyes were shining slightly, his fingers moved gently, and the purple vines that originally covered Zhuge Xiaotian came back to He Xi in an instant.


    The next moment, warm but also dazzling sunshine, without reservation, all sprinkled on Zhuge Xiaotian''s body and face.


    "Ah Zhuge Feng screamed, and his face was frightened. "Master Xi, why do you want to remove the shelter? In case Xiaotian gets sick again..."


    He Xi''s voice was calm, but he interrupted him firmly, "master Zhuge, don''t you understand? Because of yunsui Dan, the sunshine is not a harm to the little city Lord, but the best medicine for his recovery. "


    "What?"


    Zhuge Feng was stunned at first, then his eyes fell on Zhuge Xiaotian and suddenly widened.


    I saw the sun shining on Zhuge Xiaotian naked, but Zhuge Xiaotian didn''t suffer. Instead, he gave off a faint light.


    It''s the shimmering light that overflows with spiritual power. That is the expansion of Dantian and meridians, thus presenting a different scene.


    Doctor Chen, with the highest level of medical skills, looked at it for a while and suddenly exclaimed in disbelief: "he Is he in the advanced stage? "


    Not only did not recur because of the sunlight, but the wounds and scars on the face healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    What''s more amazing is that with more and more sunlight shining on him, his spiritual power is running faster and faster and mellow, and even a little black mud oozes from his skin.


    This is not only a process of healing and upgrading, but also a process of cleaning the impurities in the meridians and removing all toxins from the warrior''s body.


    Yunsui pill! Yunsui pill! Is it really just a elixir for vampire disease?


    Is it really just a danfang created by a 16-year-old boy?


    When the eyes of these doctors again fell on the remaining dozens of pills in the Dan stove, there was already a fanatical light in their eyes.


    It can help the martial arts to advance and remove impurities and toxins from the meridians. Although it can''t wash tendons and cut marrow, such pills are rare in the world!


    If they can get one, isn''t it possible for them to further their cultivation and medical skills?!


    The doctors on the wall were shocked and fanatical, and the people under the wall were shocked and breathless by the continuous scenes.


    Many of the warriors trapped in the bottleneck period almost forgot Li Zhi, and almost jumped up to the city wall to seek the elixir.


    And some people in Yong''an City, at this moment, finally remembered the name of the young doctor - Xi Yue.


    "Xi Yue, is it Is he the famous doctor in Yanjing City, Xi Yue, the owner of Shengde hall? "


    "My God! If it''s him, it''s not surprising that he can produce such a top-quality pill! "


    "Shaochengzhu''s disease is so serious that he can take yunsuidan. If I can get one yunsuidan, can I break through the middle of coagulation pulse at one stroke?"


    "Four grades of yunsui pill, once passed today, this pill will probably be famous in Miluo mainland again!"


    At this time, Zhuge Xiaotian finally ended his meditation and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Xiao Tian, what do you think?"


    Zhuge Xiaotian also got up and touched the sweat on his face. A smell of fishy smell came to his nose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    He quickly condensed water spirit power to wash on the body, this just dumb voice way: "Dad, I seem to break through to coagulate pulse period big full."


    Zhuge Feng was overjoyed. He grabbed his son''s hand and explored it.


    Sure enough, Zhuge Xiaotian''s elixir field is full of spiritual power, which is much more than what he could hold.


    As expected, it has reached the great perfection of the coagulation pulse period, and will soon enter the realm of the false pill in the early stage of the golden elixir.


    His son, less than 30 years old, can enter the golden elixir period. At the thought of this, Zhuge Feng''s hand holding Zhuge Xiaotian trembles.


    However, he is most concerned about his son''s condition after all.


    "Xiao Tian, are you really well? Will it recur in two days


    As he said this, he looked nervously at Hexi and said, "Mr. Xi, you Can you help Xiaotian treat it again? "


    He Xi smile, step forward, catch Zhuge Xiaotian''s wrist pulse.


    After a moment''s diagnosis, she put a little blood with a knife and explored the condition of the blood. Then she nodded and said, "master Zhuge, please rest assured, master Shao has completely recovered."


    "Really Really? " Zhuge Feng voice hoarse, excited incoherent, "will not relapse? Do you want to check again What else to pay attention to Do you want less sun in the future? "


    "Dad, don''t ask!" Zhuge Xiaotian reached out and interrupted Zhuge Feng''s voice.


    Then, he extended his hand to meet the sunshine and said slowly, "Dad, I know my body better than anyone else. I''m sure I''ve recovered. And instead of making me feel terrible, the sun is giving me a steady stream of strength. "


    He Xi nodded and said: "yunsui pill can not only eradicate the disease source in Shaocheng, but also absorb the power of fine fire in the sun for its own use. It can also broaden the channels in the body and remove Yin and cold impurities. It is especially effective for those who have thunder, fire, gold and spirit roots. Of course, this effect can only be maintained until yunsuidan''s drug power completely disappears, about 24 hours


    There was another commotion among those who heard these words from Hexi. Many people could not help their greedy desire and approached the open grey tripod step by step.


    Even the guards on the city wall were no exception, looking at the dozens of yunsui pills, their eyes were full of longing.


    Is that the elixir that can absorb the essence of the sun? Although it is only 24 hours, it is of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts.


    Not to mention, it can also broaden the meridians and remove impurities, and Zhuge Xiaotian is the best proof of the effect of this pill.


    How can they not covet and desire?


    Among all the people above and below the wall, the only ones with ugly faces are probably Lu Zhixi, Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu.


    Lu Zhixi looks at Zhuge Xiaotian''s self-confident and ecstatic expression on his face, and his whole heart sinks a little bit as he looks at his body without any discomfort under the sun.


    Never a moment, she wanted to be better than a person, but she could do nothing. She was trampled in the mud, but she could not resist.


    But at this time, Zhuge and his son still wanted to give her a fatal blow.


    Although everyone is coveting yunsui pill, Zhuge Feng only has his son''s safety in his eyes.


    Just Zhixi fairy that treatment program repeatedly, in his heart buried a deep haze, let him see the sun shining on his son, heart fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    He said nervously, "Xiaotian, why don''t you go back to the basement now and see if you will get sick tomorrow? If Xi''s treatment is the same as Zhixi''s, what are the sequelae? "


    Who knows Zhuge Xiaotian but firmly shook his head: "Dad, that''s not the same. Zhixi fairy gave me treatment, although I can also bask in the sun, but the sun did not make me feel close, even after a long time, there is still a restless feeling rising in my heart


    "However, doctor Xi is different. After he let me take yunsui pill, I just felt that the sunshine was so comfortable for me. Even the desire for raw meat and blood hidden in my body from small to large disappeared. Dad, I know, this time my body is really healed! "


    Zhuge Xiaotian''s words are sincere and exciting, but in Lu Zhixi''s ears, they are beating her face.


    What''s the name of doctor Xi? What is also called, this time, my body is really healed?


    Zhuge Xiaotian is in front of all Yong''an city people, tell them, she Lu Zhixi lost to Xi Yue?


    Zhuge Feng has always known that Zhuge Xiaotian liked raw meat more than cooked food since he was a child, and occasionally he would like to eat the food cooked by the blood of fierce animals. Now when he heard that, he knew that his son was really cured this time.


    Excited, he couldn''t help turning around and bowing to Hexi and said, "doctor Xi, your medical skills have really reached the level of perfection. My Zhuge family is very grateful to you for your help. "


    Before He Xi spoke, the white tiger came over, hugged his chest with both hands and said with a smile, "master Zhuge, it''s meaningless to say such nonsense. If you affirm my childe''s medical skill and confirm that the little city master has recovered, you can directly announce the result of my childe''s medical skill gambling with Zhixi fairy! "


    Zhuge Feng was stunned and looked at Lu Zhixi in embarrassment.


    In fact, he wanted to directly announce the result of medical gambling, because he was fully convinced of Xi Yue''s medical skills.


    However, after all, Lu Zhixi''s treatment results were announced three days later. If he arrived at Xi Yue, he immediately announced that, wouldn''t he mercilessly hit Zhixi fairy''s face?


    Sure enough, Ren Xueling immediately jumped out and said angrily: "why does my elder martial sister need to observe for three days when she is treating a disease, but this boy doesn''t use it? Master Zhuge, do you look down on my elder martial sister?"


    White tiger sneered: "some people don''t have the ability to change their blood for three days. They think others are the same as her. Hehe, no matter what else, just talking about the result of medical gambling, isn''t Zhixi fairy inferior to others and lost to my son? Do you have any reason to refute this iron fact? "


    White tiger just a word, blocking Ren Xueling face red, a word can not say.


    Lu Zhixi is biting her lower lip with a look of embarrassment and humiliation, but she finally drops her eyes and silently conceals the look in her eyes.


    At this time, the people of Yong''an City, who are watching from below, finally wake up.


    Oops! Medical gambling, changlefang gambling!


    That''s a bet that almost everyone in Yong''an City takes part in, and many people bet almost all their belongings on Zhixi fairy.


    But now the result of gambling, is Zhixi fairy lost?


    For a moment, the original noisy wall suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Li Zhenyu covered his painful chest and stepped forward. His sharp and cold eyes were fixed on the city master of Zhuge, who was sweating cold on his forehead. He said coldly in a low voice: "City Master of Zhuge, you''d better think clearly, what should you do and what shouldn''t you do?"


    "Don''t forget, what''s Zhixi''s identity, what''s Xueling''s identity, and what''s Li Zhenyu''s identity? Even if you are the Lord of Yong''an City, can you offend all of us? Did you offend the doctors association and Yun lanzong? What''s more, you can see that the people of Yong''an City also want Zhixi to win, don''t you? "


    The sweat on Zhuge Feng''s forehead came out, and his eyes were full of struggle and tangle.


    Zhuge Xiaotian just stood beside Zhuge Feng. Naturally, he heard Li Zhenyu''s words. Seeing that he threatened his father so much, he felt his anger surging up and almost rushed out, but he was held by Zhuge Feng.


    Zhuge Feng once worked outside the Medical Association, so he knows better than anyone how powerful the medical association is. Offending them will never come to a good end. What''s more, Li Zhenyu and Yun lanzong are not easy characters.


    For a moment, Zhuge Feng was in a dilemma.


    Looking at their secret interaction, Bai Hu suddenly gave a low smile, raised his voice and said, "seeing elder Li, I suddenly remember that there is something I really want to let Zhuge city master and all the people in Yong''an City have a look at. It''s a very interesting video


    With that, the white tiger suddenly took out a piece of silver talisman paper, the spirit power suddenly injected, and the talisman paper began to burn.


    And the clear image is also projected on the high wall, so that everyone can see it clearly.


    Although it is rare, people in Miluo still know it.


    But white tiger took out this image of the fixer, which shocked everyone. Generally, the images recorded in the fixer had no sound. However, as soon as the fixer on white tiger''s hand burned, in addition to the clear image playing, elder Li''s voice came out.


    That''s right. As soon as the fusing talisman is played, Li Zhenyu''s voice comes out, and the video shows two people who are very familiar with Yongan City People - Li Zhenyu and master Yuehua.


    "Master Yuehua, I don''t know if I''ve ever heard a saying that it''s easy to spread rumors, but it''s very difficult to refute them."


    When Li Zhenyu heard the words in his voice, he trembled all over and said in disbelief: "you How can you have such a thing? "


    White tiger showed a leisurely smile on his face, raised his finger to his lips and said in a low voice: "Shh! Elder Li, be light. Don''t disturb the people of Yong''an City to watch this good play! After all, Mr. Li, you know better than anyone else. What''s wonderful is in the future! "


    Li Zhenyu suddenly stood in the same place, his eyes staring at the playing image, only feeling that his palm was cold and wet.


    And with the broadcast of the video, I heard the dialogue between master Yuehua and Li Zhenyu, and all the faces above and below the wall were filled with righteous indignation.


    It turns out that when they didn''t know, master Yuehua was threatened and humiliated by this surname Li!


    Even if this is not enough, just now master Yuehua''s alchemy is about to succeed, it is this Li who secretly attacks master Yuehua Yes, at this moment, everyone believes that Li Zhenyu must have attacked master Yuehua!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Among all the people present, Zhuge Feng was the most angry, remorseful and painful.


    Especially when he heard that in the end, Li Zhenyu threatened master Yuehua with their father''s and son''s future and future, and master Yuehua had to compromise, he even fiercely covered his face and covered his hot tears.


    As master Yuehua''s best friend, he knew that his friend had lost the ability of alchemy. He was anxious and desperate, but he couldn''t do anything for him.


    After Zhuge Xiaotian got sick, he was also a good friend who studied ancient books for him day and night, looking for treatment methods and identifying the doctors who came to apply.


    It is this good friend who is honest, but he has been humiliated, censured and even threatened for his sake.


    And he What did Zhuge Feng do for his best friend?


    When he was questioned by the doctors of Yong''an City, and when Li Zhenyu was in trouble for him, he, the Lord of Yong''an City, did nothing for him!


    Even in the face of Xi Yue, the benefactor of master Yuehua, he has a lot of doubts, not even the courage to announce his victory.


    Playing the fixed image has ended, Zhuge Feng only felt a burst of blood in his chest, suddenly stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "now Zhuge Feng, as the Lord of Yong''an City, announced that Zhixi fairy and Xi Yue''s medical skills gambling, the result is Xi Yue''s victory! No matter whether Xiaotian''s illness will be repeated or not, I am willing to take responsibility for the results I announced at this moment, and I will never go back! "


    Without hesitation, Zhuge Xiaotian stepped forward and said in a hoarse voice: "I can guarantee that the treatment plan of doctor Xi is definitely more correct than that of Zhixi fairy. My body has been healed, and there will be any pain or injury after that, which has nothing to do with the doctor! "


    Zhugefeng and his son''s words not only announced Xi Yue''s victory, but also cut off all the dark means of Li Zhenyu or Ren Xueling.


    In other words, this medical duel, which was supposed to have a great disparity in strength, finally showed the outcome in a way completely unexpected to everyone.


    Xi Yue, a young man from a small country called Jinling, who has no doctor rank, has defeated Zhixi fairy of liupin doctor, and still has no chance to win.


    Lu Zhixi''s face turned pale.


    Listen to those doctors who once flattered her, but now they are willing to surround Xi Yue and say congratulations to her.


    Looking at Nangong Yu''s cold star eyes, when he looks at Xi Yue, he is as gentle as water, full of doting and affectionate eyes.


    Lu Zhixi feel chest bursts of pain, let her almost want to bite his silver teeth.


    Li Zhenyu is more resentful than Lu Zhixi.


    He never thought that the words he threatened master Yuehua would be recorded with a fixer.


    More did not expect, is their own this mistake, unexpectedly hurt Zhixi completely lost the medical skills than fight, is to suffer Zhuge couple such humiliation.


    His eyes twinkled with evil and cruel light, like a cold ice blade with poison, staring at Zhuge and his son.


    These two don''t know good or bad waste, dare to let Zhi Xi fall into such an embarrassing situation, oneself absolutely won''t let them go!


    Li Zhenyu thought so, pressing his hand on the fence of the city wall, almost crushing the fence made of green stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    But all of a sudden, Li Zhenyu felt a burst of stagnation in his chest, which made him almost breathless.


    Then, even his head became confused, as if shrouded in fog, not knowing where he was and what he had done!


    Deep in his heart, there was a strong fire of anger and desire, which burned his reason and made him hysterical.


    Ren Xueling was standing beside him when she suddenly found that his body was shaking slightly. She thought that his old illness had recurred. She couldn''t help but hold him and said, "cousin, are you ok..."


    "Go away! Don''t touch me Ren Xueling''s words have not finished, Li Zhenyu suddenly issued an angry low roar, with a full face of disgust to get rid of Ren Xueling.


    Ren Xueling was jilted by Li Zhenyu, her body faltered, and she was stunned.


    Li Zhenyu laughed and said, "Ren Xueling, you ugly and stupid woman are my cousin. I feel ashamed when I think of it. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being Zhixi''s younger martial sister, do you think I would take care of you? "


    Li Zhenyu''s voice is full of arrogance, and every sentence can be heard clearly.


    Ren Xueling only felt a roar in her head, and she was stunned.


    In front of this man, it is clear that he loves her and takes care of her big cousin, but at this moment, he becomes so strange that she can''t recognize him.


    But Li Zhenyu seemed to have no idea, and he was still saying: "Xi Yue, you bitch, you lowly son of a bitch, dare to challenge Zhixi, you are impatient! Do you know who Zhixi is? She is my goddess. She is a woman I dream of, but dare not profane. And you How dare you disgrace her


    "It''s all Yuehua''s fault. It''s Yuehua''s old immortal! If it''s not that he doesn''t believe in Zhixi''s medical skills and takes you to the city master''s mansion, Zhixi doesn''t have to suffer such humiliation. "


    "Ha ha, so I spread rumors in Yong''an City. I not only spread the news about you, but also let people poke out that Yuehua can''t alchemy. Ha ha ha How stupid those fools in Yong''an City are! As soon as the news got out, they all believed it, and they even scolded Yuehua for being so old


    "I know how much Yuehua cares about Yong''an City. It''s the best punishment for him to let him hear the people in Yong''an City scold him. Ha ha ha Moreover, I can use zhugefeng to threaten him, let him listen to my words to frame Xi Yue, this is simply a trick of killing three birds with one stone. As long as the success, Xi Yue will be ruined, can no longer appear to hinder Zhi Xi''s eyes


    "But..." Li Zhenyu said excitedly, but when he said this, his face was distorted. "But why, the development of things is not as I expected! Xi Yue succeeded in alchemy, and Zhuge Xiaotian was cured. Why?! With what Zhi Xi can''t cure the person, Xi Yue this smelly boy can cure? Heaven is not fair


    "And you --!" He looked at Zhuge Feng and Zhuge Xiaotian father and son fiercely, and roared, "ZHUGE Feng, Zhuge Xiaotian, you dare to declare that Zhixi lost to Xi Yue in public, do you think Yunlan Zong and the medical association can let you go?! Stop dreaming! You wait for me. Even if Zhuge Xiaotian''s illness is cured, you will never come to a good end! You are waiting for the Revenge of Zhixi and me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    WOW!


    There was an uproar, and all the shock and anger came one after another, almost drowning the space in front of the Lord''s mansion.


    If Li Zhenyu''s words just shocked, puzzled and questioned all the people present, his last words made all the people present angry.


    It''s no longer a gamble! It''s not the anger that can be calmed by losing or winning.


    Although Zhuge Feng''s accomplishments are not high, he is a good city leader for the people of Yong''an City.


    Now, however, their city Lord is threatened by naked people. Even if they tell the truth, they can''t guarantee their own and their family''s lives?


    Why does Li Zhenyu say that? Why so arrogant? Just with the power of Yun lanzong and the medical association?


    Lu Zhixi''s face at this time can''t be described by hard to see, but is as heavy as water.


    Her voice is like ice bead to drop dish, cold way: "Li Zhenyu, you don''t say again! Have you been intrigued by someone, so you are out of your mind now? "


    "How could I be out of my mind!" But Li Zhenyu suddenly took a step forward, grabbed Lu Zhixi''s hand and said, "Zhixi, as I said, I''m willing to do anything for you, even if I''m going to kill and set fire, I''m willing to do it. All these are my willing, I will sweep all the obstacles for you


    "Shut up Lu Zhixi''s whole body trembled with anger, and a smoke burst out in her hand.


    White smoke floated on Li Zhenyu''s cheek. He was in a trance for a while and seemed to fall down. However, there was a strong burning force in his chest, which made him wake up again.


    This time, his eyes were more burning and his face was more crazy. He suddenly reached out and hugged Lu Zhixi, and said in a dumb voice: "Zhixi, I really like you. You have always been my goddess. I even dream of hugging you and kissing you like this..."


    With that, he was going to kiss Lu Zhixi''s lips.


    Lu Zhixi just felt a nausea rush to her heart. She couldn''t bear it any more. She pushed out her power suddenly, accompanied by the powerful and surging spirit power.


    Li Zhenyu seems to have completely lost the strength of resistance. He staggered back several steps by Lu Zhixi''s push. Then he shook himself and fell down from the wall.


    "Bang -" with a loud noise, Li Zhenyu fell under the city wall with an extremely ugly dog biting you. He gave a burst of crying groan, and then passed out in a coma.


    Although the wall of the Lord''s mansion of Yong''an City is not too high, the warrior will break several bones if he falls down without spirit power.


    The people in the lower part of the city were all startled by the accident. When they saw Li Zhenyu''s awkward and ugly posture, they all burst out laughing.


    On the city wall, Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling finally can''t stay any longer. Qi Qi turns around and leaves with a cold face.


    No one went to see Li Zhenyu who had fainted. On the contrary, the people in Yong''an City at the bottom pointed at him and laughed at his vicious behavior and his miserable ending.


    On one side, Dan Dan, Xiao Jinlong and Mo Xiaotu, standing not far behind Hexi, cast their admiration on Xiao Li.


    Eggshell raised his paw and exclaimed: "sister beaver, you are so powerful! It''s worse than my mother. I can tell the truth from that villain surnamed Li without using drugs! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Yes, yes!" Mo rabbit was even more fanatical, "little beaver, can you teach me, too? If I learn, I can ask my younger martial brother to call out the place where he hid his treasure when I go back! "


    Xiaoli Xueyu''s smiling face flushed slightly, and his face was full of shyness. "Because of my special talent and skills, I''m in the third place After the third level, the body can release a unique flavor, which can confuse people''s mind and expand people''s desire and emotion ten times and one hundred times. "


    The beaver is a Nine Tailed silver fox, which is well known by the lingchong around Hexi, but Mo rabbit doesn''t know. Plus nine tail silver fox''s special and rare, so naturally can''t reveal identity at will.


    "But But it''s not all my credit The beaver took a sneak look at Nangong Yu, who was standing beside Hexi, and then whispered, "because my beautiful brother Oh, no! It''s my uncle. I hurt the Li first, so my charm can work. Otherwise, with his cultivation, I want to confuse his mind, not It''s not easy. "


    "That''s pretty good already!" Xiaojinlong exclaimed, and then a smile appeared on his face, "Hey, they really wanted to revenge Zhuge Feng and Zhuge Xiaotian after the event. Although I''m not interested in Zhuge Feng''s life or death, it''s not good if it affects master Yuehua. "


    "Now Li Zhenyu has told us their secret plot in front of all the people in Yong''an City. It''s too late to save Zhuge family''s father and son''s life with Zhixi fairy''s reputation! It made Li Zhenyu lose face, and made Zhixi fairy feel sick, without any sequelae. Hahaha You are so good, beaver


    The beaver''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes are bent up. He looks at Hexi with shy and joyful eyes. Then he runs to Hexi quietly and grabs his clothes. His eyes are full of happy smiles.


    It''s great that she can also help the young lady. It''s great!


    Feeling the little girl''s approach, He Xi lowered his head and stroked her hair. He said in a soft voice, "little beaver, I just did a good job. You''ve changed a lot


    As soon as the beaver''s eyes brightened, his beautiful face seemed to be shining because of the praise from Hexi.


    It''s just a young age, but the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes have already had the enchanting beauty, which is the charm of the Nine Tailed silver fox.


    He Xi heart slightly move, the little girl into his arms, heart secret way, she must protect the beaver, never let her hurt.


    The beaver was hugged into the warm embrace of Hexi river. He felt a little stiff, but he soon relaxed and wanted to bubble.


    It''s so nice to be with you all the time!


    Nangong Yu is the only one in the audience who is depressed. Why do these little things around Xi''er stick to her and occupy her attention? It''s so eye-catching!


    At this time, this belongs to Lu Zhixi and Xi Yue medical gambling, finally completely ended.


    The people of Yong''an City are preparing to disperse.


    Suddenly, a doctor on the wall couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Xi, do you sell this batch of yunsui pills? What''s the price? "


    Only this sentence, let originally planned to lift the foot to leave Yongan city''s warriors all stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Yes! Also has that value inestimable, can help the human advance the cloud marrow Dan!


    Seventy seven yunsui pills!


    He Xi smelt speech but slightly smile, don''t hesitate a way: "this stove cloud marrow Dan real refining person is master Yuehua, so this stove Dan belongs to him, you want to buy, go to ask him."


    Master Yuehua glared, "what? Belong to me? This How can this be done? Absolutely not! Absolutely not


    However, Hexi ignored master Yuehua''s panic and wrote in a light voice: "Oh, by the way, remember to pay me for the raw materials. In addition to the last time''s ten elixir, a total of three million crystal, remember to pay off early, otherwise I will calculate the interest


    Three million crystal, just three million crystal, even the value of a yunsui pill can''t reach.


    Xi Yue''s words seem to be cold and heartless, but in fact, it is equivalent to giving more than 70 yunsui pills to himself.


    Master Yuehua felt that his eyes were hot and humid, and his lips opened and closed countless times. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The doctors who were watching also widened their eyes when they heard what He Xi said. Then, everyone looked at master Yuehua''s eyes and was full of envy and hatred.


    It''s because master Yuehua has said something for Xi Yue several times that I gave the whole seventy pieces of yunsui pills to master Yuehua!


    As early as I knew, they also spoke for Xi Yue. Maybe they could get a few more.


    A few doctors who were really unwilling even protested to Hexi: "master Xi, even if master Yuehua has recovered his ability of alchemy and healing, he is just a doctor of four grades. We are doctors of six grades. Even our accomplishments are higher than him. You Instead of giving yunsui pills to master Yuehua, you might as well send some to us, which will not make all yunsui pills dust! "


    Hearing his words, He Xi slowly raised the corner of his mouth, looked at him coldly, and said with a smile, "do you really think that you are qualified to compete with master Yuehua?"


    "You What do you mean by that? I''m doctor liupin! Yuehua, he is just... "


    "In my eyes, the rank of a doctor is nothing!" He Xi coldly interrupted him, "but master Yuehua has something that none of you has, and it is also a place where you can never compare with him."


    Finish saying, she didn''t stay, take the hand of South Temple Yu, quickly walk toward the city wall.


    Before leaving, she only left a word for Zhuge Feng, "ZHUGE city master, don''t forget to give me the agreed reward."


    They came for the sake of the spirit jade! Everything else is OK, but the spirit jade must be taken!


    Well Of course, we should never forget that changlefang won those bets.


    As soon as Hexi left, the people around her naturally followed her and left quickly.


    For a moment, there were only zhugefeng and his son and the ugly looking doctors on the wall.


    Doctor liupin, who had just been reprimanded by Hexi, could not help biting his teeth and said: "that suckling boy, why does he say that to me? Why does he say that I can never compare with Yuehua..."


    "Dr. Hu, do you know why Yuehua lost the ability of alchemy when she lost her spiritual power?" Zhuge Feng suddenly stepped forward and interrupted him coldly.


    However, without waiting for doctor Hu to answer, Zhuge Feng''s fierce and deep eyes looked at the dense Yong''an City People under the city wall, "do you know? Why did master Yuehua suddenly lose all his future and hope at his most proud age and brilliant moment? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    There was silence on the wall, and everyone was holding their breath waiting for Zhuge Feng''s answer.


    "Because of the plague!" Zhuge Feng said firmly, "in Yong''an city more than ten years ago, everyone was on the verge of life and death, and the plague was rampant. Yuehua regards Yongan City as his home and all of you as his relatives. Therefore, he will save you even if he sacrifices everything. "


    "He tried to infect himself with the plague, tried all kinds of drugs to control the spread of the plague, and finally he found the elixir to treat the plague. But he himself was injured in his attempts. He could no longer gather spirit fire and refine pills! "


    Under the city wall, all the people in Yong''an City are full of disbelief if they are struck by lightning.


    Zhuge Feng continued: "he sacrificed his future and his basic ability as a doctor for all of you to survive. But what did you do to him? How can you let the rumors spread by Li Zhenyu hurt him and slander him? If you feel your conscience and do so, will you be worthy of the surviving self and the surviving relatives more than ten years ago? "


    There were already some low sobs in the crowd, and there was remorse and remorse in everyone''s eyes.


    Master Yuehua suddenly stepped forward, pressed Zhuge Feng on his shoulder and said in a dumb voice, "brother Zhuge, stop talking. I I don''t feel any pain. You see, I''m not a blessing in disguise? If it wasn''t for Dantian''s injury that Xi Yue saw at a glance, I wouldn''t believe him. If it wasn''t for him, Xiaotian''s illness wouldn''t be cured immediately, and I wouldn''t get so many yunsui pills I don''t hate it at all. On the contrary, I feel very good and satisfied! "


    He looked at the people under the city wall and said, "Yong''an City is my home. I am willing to do everything I do, and I never regret it."


    "If you really want to thank me Yuehua, please pass on all the thanks to Xi Yue. It was Xi Yue who made me reborn and qualified me to be a doctor again. Xi Yue''s kindness to me can''t be returned even if I spend all my life in Yuehua! "


    "Master Yuehua, Zhao Ting''s life was saved by you more than ten years ago. Xi Yue is your benefactor, so he is our benefactor! I''m willing to replace master Yuehua to repay doctor Xi. As long as doctor Xi is dispatched, Zhao Ting will never have a complaint! "


    "So is my family!"


    "From then on, doctor Xi will be our most honored guest in Yong''an City!"


    "That''s right. If anyone dares to slander doctor Xi again, I''ll never let him go!"


    Just walk down the wall of the river, suddenly heard inside and outside the wall earth shaking cry.


    Although the cry was not uniform at all, it was all mixed with the title of doctor Xi.


    She is slightly a Leng, can''t help but shake head light smile.


    One side of Nangong Yu stretched out her hand to take her to her arms, tone slightly sour low voice: "little girl, I really want to hide you, why no matter where you go, you will become the focus of attention, so that everyone can''t move their eyes away from you."


    He Xi grabbed his hand and said with a sly smile, "what? Is Lord Pluto jealous


    Nangong Yu reached out and scraped the tip of her nose, hugging her more tightly, "Xi''er, I''m just afraid The better you are, the more scared I am. One day you will leave me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    He Xi could not help laughing when he heard the uneasiness and nervousness in his tone, and poked him in the chest angrily: "I said that your Highness the underworld, the Pearl in the palm of the president of the Medical Association, is not jealous of you! What are you doing! Also said I was excellent, hum! When you are 20 years old, you will be distracted. Can anyone in Miluo land surpass your highness Pluto


    Nangong Yu was slightly stunned, and then could not help overflowing deep laughter. He bowed his head to the girl''s mouth and gently kissed her. Then he said with a smile: "well, Xi''er is right. I''m so excellent. I''m the only woman in the world who deserves it. I''m the only one in my family who can barely see it!"


    Barely? He Xi kicked the man away and said with a smile, "you are so beautiful


    Qingling''s pleasant laughter rises and falls in the orchid garden, with endless happiness and sweetness.


    However, such laughter fell on Lu Zhixi''s ears in the east wing of Lanxiang garden. In Lu Zhixi''s eyes, such happiness seemed to be the poison of gouging out her heart. She slowly clenched her hands hanging on her side.


    ===


    although on the city wall, Zhuge Feng has announced the end of the gambling between Hexi and Zhixi.


    But these three days, people kept coming to inquire about Zhuge Xiaotian''s illness.


    After all, Zhixi fairy almost cured Zhuge Xiaotian on that day, but he couldn''t last three days, but his old illness recurred.


    Even Zhixi fairy and Ren Xueling, although full of shame and resentment, but still stay in the orchid garden.


    Everyone wants to see the real result of medical gambling.


    Three days later, however, most of the gamblers were disappointed.


    Because Zhuge Xiaotian''s condition is getting better and better, even on the streets of Yong''an City, you can see him walking in the sun.


    His face was ruddy and full of energy. How could he get a strange disease?


    Today, He Xi is enjoying tea and playing chess with Nangong Yu in the West courtyard of Lanxiang garden.


    Qinglong, Baihu, guliufeng and others also spent a rare and leisurely time in the yard.


    Zhuge Feng has promised to bring the spirit jade to Hexi tonight, so if there is no accident, after tomorrow, when they receive the gambling money from Yong''an City, they plan to leave Yong''an City.


    Suddenly, several people rushed in from outside the yard, led by Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu, who was still covered with gauze.


    Li Zhenyu fell from the city wall that day. Although he did not die, he broke three ribs and his left leg.


    He suffered a lot.


    In particular, his reputation is even worse now. People are pointing fingers at him when he walks in the street, and his school even uses jade slips to summon him, saying that they have informed the whole clan to remove him from the position of sword elder.


    Li Zhenyu had a successful life. No matter he was in Li family or yunlanzong, he was always in trouble. Where did he suffer such losses.


    During the past few days, I really hate Xi Yue.


    However, before he thought of a more sinister plot to frame Xi Yue, the Li family first burst into thunder.


    This is also the reason why he is dragging his aching body to come to lanxiangyuan, the city master''s mansion.


    When He Xi saw Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling, he was really surprised.


    Both of them were very anxious and angry. There were a lot of people behind them. How could they look like they came to collect debts?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Without waiting for Hexi to ask them what they were doing, Ren Xueling rushed up and scolded, "Xi Yue, what have you done to us?"?! Isn''t it enough that we''ve been so badly hurt by you these days? Why do you want to kill like this? "


    He Xi picked to pick eyebrow, quite some accident way: "what did I do?"


    "You''re still playing innocent here!" Ren Xueling gritted her teeth and said, "today, all the medicine halls in Tiangang state have put up a notice saying that the pills in the medicine hall will no longer be sold to my Ren family and cousin And the Li family where Li Zhenyu lives, didn''t you do all this? "


    He River Mou light a flash, have not yet spoken.


    However, Gu Liufeng, who was drinking tea, stood up slowly and said, "this is what I announced. Xi Yue really doesn''t know. If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    "It''s you! What do you count? Dare to let those drugstores from now on are not allowed to sell drugs to our Ren family?! Do you think I''ll be afraid of such a threat? "


    Gu Liufeng''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of coldness and frost. "Since you said the first words insulting Xi Yue, it''s time to do this kind of consciousness. Or do you think Xi Yue is really a person who can let you bully at will? When you were arrogant that day, we watched you be arrogant. Now that you have kicked the iron plate, don''t complain! It''s too ugly to look like a lost dog! "


    Ren Xueling''s face flushed, looking at Gu Liufeng and He Xi''s eyes, as if she would rush to tear people up next moment.


    Lu Zhixi, who still lives in the east courtyard of lanxiangyuan, hears the news and rushes over. Seeing Ren Xueling''s angry appearance, she asks: "Xueling, what happened?"


    As soon as Ren Xueling heard Lu Zhixi''s question, her eyes immediately turned red and she choked: "elder martial sister, they deceived people so much that you would lose face in public and even kill my Ren family!"


    "Kill them all?"


    Seeing that Lu Zhixi came out, Li Zhenyu hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Zhixi, you don''t know something. Today, all the pharmacies in Yong''an City put up an announcement and listed a series of lists, including Xueling and me, doctor Jiang and Peng San. Those pharmacies announced that they would blacklist us and our family from now on, and no longer provide pills. Moreover, it''s not just Yong''an City. Now all the medicine halls in Tiangang state have shown this announcement. "


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Zhixi exclaimed, "how is this possible? Why do these pharmacies do this? "


    "It''s not because of them bitches!" Ren Xueling screamed, "it''s them who threaten the medicine hall and kill us all!"


    The expression on Lu Zhixi''s face is more startled and uncertain, "how can they threaten all the medicine halls of cangming state?"


    Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling''s face twisted when they heard the speech.


    But Gu Liufeng stepped forward and said with a slow smile: "I can answer this question for them. Because three days ago, I just issued an order to all branches and supply points of Shengde Tang in Miluo mainland. All the medicine Tang who want to cooperate with Shengde Tang must put my listed families on the blacklist and never provide pills. Otherwise, Shengde hall will stop cooperating with these medicine halls. It''s that simple. "


    Lu Zhixi''s breathing was slightly stagnant and her eyes widened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Lu Zhixi and follow out of the green has laughed: "you are joking? Church of virtue, what church of virtue? A small medicine hall unexpectedly so big tone, still threaten to stop cooperation with all the medicine halls of Tiangang kingdom? Do you think your family''s elixir is the legendary elixir? Ha ha, I even learned from the Medical Association! I don''t want to see if I have the ability to do it


    Green''s laughter is full of ridicule and disdain, the words are taken for granted.


    But all the people present, including Lu Zhixi, didn''t mean to laugh. Instead, they looked worse than each other.


    "You don''t know if the church has this ability. Do you know if I do?"


    As soon as Lvyin''s words were finished, a clear male voice suddenly rang out at the gate of lanxiangyuan, "please rest assured, Xi Yue and brother Gu. The list of brother Gu has been informed to each branch of Qingxia gate, and has been conveyed to all the medicine halls of Tiangang state, so as to ensure the implementation in place."


    As he spoke, a tall, slender man in a green robe appeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    As soon as Shen Qinghou saw this man, he jumped on him happily, "little uncle, why are you here? I miss you so much


    It was Shen Sen of Qingxia gate and Shen Qingluo''s uncle who came.


    Shen Sen knocked his niece''s forehead and said with a smile: "miss me so much? Why can''t I see that? I thought you were too happy to think about it! "


    Shen Qingzhen blushed, then shook Shen Sen''s sleeve, and said: "little uncle, how can you be like this? We can''t see each other easily, and you always scold me. But little uncle, how did you come? "


    Shen Sen patted Shen Qingluo''s hand and then said with a smile: "you are lucky to say that young master Xi is the most important guest of our Qingxia sect. When he came to cangming Kingdom, you didn''t even inform me so that we can meet each other. As a result, I still got the news from brother Gu. "


    Shen Qingluo''s cheeks were scarlet, and he did not speak for a long time.


    Of course, she had long wanted to inform her grandfather and parents that Xi Yue had come to cangmingguo.


    However, when my grandfather and parents met Xi Yue, they also met Gu Liufeng.


    At the thought of such a scene, she could not help her heart thumping, nervous breathing is not smooth. I just want to postpone this kind of day a little bit, and then a little bit.


    However, without waiting for Shen to answer, Lu Zhixi frowned and said, "elder Shen, what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Shen Sen seems to see Lu Zhixi at this time. He is slightly shocked and says, "it''s Zhixi fairy. Nice to meet you."


    Lu Zhixi sees Shen Sen''s appearance as if she just saw her, and her heart is filled with anger.


    When, her Zhi Xi fairy''s existence feeling unexpectedly so low? Or is Shen Sen deliberately putting on airs to give her a bad impression?


    But at this time saw Shen Sen, originally followed Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu to come in several people also could not help encircling to come up, indignantly called.


    "Elder Shen, how can you, Qingxia sect, as the leader of the martial sect of cangming Kingdom, do such a bullying thing?"


    "That is to say! My Peng family and Qingxia family have no grievances or grudges. Why do you forbid us to buy medicine in the medicine hall? "


    "Elder Shen, when is Qingxia gate reduced to a small Shengde hall? What kind of thing is Shengde hall? It''s just a medicine hall in a small country like Jinling. Is Qingxia''s door dizzy? How could you be ordered to turn around by a small medicine hall? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Shen Sen can''t help picking his eyebrows when he hears the words. He looks surprised and says, "Oh? Didn''t you know that? The pills we sell in Qingxia gate are all from Shengde hall! "


    "In addition, are you wronging me, Qingxia gate and Shengde hall? My order is not to allow your families to buy the pills supplied by Qingxia gate and Shengde hall. We don''t restrict you to buy ordinary pills!"


    With that, he nodded to Li Zhenyu with a gentle smile and said with a leisurely look: "by the way, Mr. Li, since you are here, you don''t need me to go again. When Mr. Li goes back, please tell the elder of the Li family that the runmai pill and the best tonic pill you have scheduled for next month have to be cancelled because of the announcement. "


    Later, his eyes fell on Ren Xueling, with a more gentle smile. "Oh, Miss Ren is here, that''s great. Please go back to your father. We can''t provide the yijindan he ordered. I''m sorry. Of course, we will double the deposit you paid! "


    Shen Sen''s words were gentle and polite, but it was like a thunder in the ears of everyone present.


    All the people present had been instigated by Li Zhenyu and more or less participated in the action of setting up Hexi.


    Under the direction of Nangong Yu, Bai Hu finds out the identity and origin of these people almost immediately, and then gives the list to Gu Liufeng.


    When these people just received the news that the church had blacklisted their family, they laughed like the green grass.


    It''s just a holy virtue hall. Do you really think of yourself as a green onion or a garlic? Ha ha, what did you say to blacklist them? Don''t laugh to death!


    But soon, they couldn''t laugh any more.


    Because after the announcement, they and their families were told that they could only buy ordinary pills on the market no matter which medicine hall they went to, but they could not buy any of the best and the best special pills provided by qingxiamen.


    Even some families who had been waiting in line for half a month and finally got the predetermined qualification were beaten back by the pharmacy.


    At this time, they were flustered, so after learning about the relationship between Shengde hall and Xi Yue, they would follow Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu to ask for help in the early morning.


    Ren Xueling''s face was distorted and her whole body trembled.


    The yijindan ordered by his father was intended for her and his brother. Originally, Qingxia Menken ordered it for Ren''s family in advance because she was the daughter of the president of the Medical Association.


    The father talked about yijindan that he could get next month. He always praised her daughter and her brother was full of expectations. And she is also planning to use yijindan to improve the meridians, and then impact Jindan period.


    But now, not only did the original plan turn into a bubble, but she would be blamed by all the family members when she went back.


    How can she accept such an outcome?


    "You You are so shameless! It''s revenge


    When Gu Liu heard of it, he could not help shaking his head and laughing: "Miss Ren, are you telling a joke? use one ''s position to get even with another person for a private grudge? We can sell our own things to whoever we want. Can''t I be the winner? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Although we used to know that the best pills came from Shengde hall, few people really knew the relationship between Qingxia gate and Shengde hall.


    But now they know.


    As everyone knows, Shengde hall is Xi Yue''s private property. All the pills are his. He can decide who he wants to sell and who he doesn''t want to sell.


    The people in the orchid fragrance garden looked at each other, their faces were ugly, and there was a panic in their eyes.


    At this time, He Xi took a chess piece in his hand and turned it gently. His eyes swept Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu, and finally fell on Nangong Yu.


    The South Temple Yu Mou light is gentle, on the hand persistent sunspot, falls gently, the manner is a school leisurely complacent.


    He Xi was about to put down his white son, when he heard Lu Zhixi say: "Mr. Xi, although you are the young master of Shengde hall, it''s not too rash for you to use your power to do something for private and offend so many aristocratic families."


    "Don''t forget that you didn''t refine these pills. Did you ask your master for advice?"


    He Xi smiles a little, white son in the hand "pa" put down, then stand up, negative hand says with a smile: "my master naturally won''t have an opinion, Zhi Xi fairy if don''t believe, can go to him to ask."


    Finish saying, she doesn''t go to see Lu Zhi Xi again, but toward South Temple Yu to hook up a corner of mouth, cunning a smile way: "here is too noisy, full yard is all creaky crooked person, I see this game calculate, we fight again next time."


    With that, she waved her sleeve, turned around and left.


    Hexi a walk, Nangong Yu mouth slowly tilted, body shape a flash, also disappeared in situ.


    The white tiger, qingluan and others are to fight to the lips, hard to bear to laugh, also Qi Qi into the house.


    Princess, you are so bad. There is no master at all.


    All the pills were made by Xi Yue alone. The princess even asked Zhixi fairy to ask her master. Where is Zhixi fairy going to ask?


    For a moment, in the yard of lanxiangyuan, the owner walked away completely, leaving the face of the yard full of anger, but there was nothing he could do, so that fear and panic rose in everyone''s heart.


    Especially those who are driven by Li Zhenyu are not good for Xi Yue. At this time, they glare at Li Zhenyu, and their hearts are full of remorse.


    As early as I knew, they would not be tempted by Li Zhenyu''s little profit to attack Xi Yue!


    Gu Liufeng''s move is really cruel. It''s like sitting in a row!


    If it''s just their own revenge, it''s not a big problem. But if the family is involved, will they have a good life in the future?


    Up to now, they want to kowtow and beg for mercy, but will the other party give them this opportunity?


    Shen Sen saw that He Xi and others had gone in. He shook his head and laughed, arched his hands to the people in the yard, and was ready to leave.


    But Lu Zhixi stepped forward and stopped Shen Sen''s way. "Elder Shen, it''s the so-called forgiveness. Qingxia gate always regards itself as righteous and chivalrous. Can''t elder Shen let all of you in the same way?"


    Shen Sen stopped and stood up with his hands down. He looked gentle and said, "Zhixi fairy, I just said that all the pills of Qingxia gate are provided by Shengde hall. Since Shengde hall is not willing to sell them to these families, I can only do it. Please forgive me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Lu Zhixi''s eyes flashed and said slowly: "elder Shen, can Qingxia gate only cooperate with Shengde hall?"


    Shen Sen is one Leng, the vision is burning to hope to Lu Zhi Xi, "Zhi Xi fairy this words is what meaning?"


    Lu Zhixi has a deep smile on her face. "Zhixi knows that it''s not easy for qingxiamen to buy pills in recent years, so she will cooperate with Shengde hall. But what if the medical association is willing to cooperate with qingxiamen? Is elder Shen willing to consider changing partners? "


    Shen Sen frowned slightly and was about to shake his head and refuse.


    Lu Zhixi said in a low voice: "elder Shen, please think carefully before you answer. It is said that up to now, there are only four pills that can be provided by Shengde hall. Is Mr. Shen sure that he didn''t go to the doctor''s Association? "


    After a pause, she continued: "I''m not asking elder Shen to stop cooperating with Shengde hall, but I hope elder Shen can persuade Shengde hall to cancel this decision, so that everyone present can continue to buy pills freely. As long as elder Shen agrees, the Medical Association and qingxiamen are allies, otherwise In the future, if qingxiamen asks for help from the doctor''s Association, Zhixi doesn''t know what the result will be. "


    This is the first time that Lu Zhixi really intimidates people. Because she is not proficient, her voice even trembles slightly.


    And she was in a bad mood.


    It seems that all the bad things in her life appeared here for the first time, because of one person - Xi Yue.


    Lu Zhixi''s words brightened everyone''s eyes, as if they saw hope.


    Compared with Qingxia gate, Shengde hall has more discourse power. Maybe Shengde hall is one of the industries of Qingxia gate.


    Although Shen Sen keeps saying that Qingxia gate listens to Shengde hall, none of you here will believe it.


    Xi Yue is a boy who can''t build a foundation, but Shen Sen is a master of Yuanying period. As long as Shen Sen is willing to let go, he is sure to persuade Xi Yue.


    Who knows, Shen Sen didn''t hesitate, but chuckled and said: "Zhixi fairy is joking. Even without Shengde hall, I can''t get those high-grade pills, can''t I? Or am I old and confused, and I remember wrongly, how many pills of high-grade pills did the medical association provide to our qingxiamen every year? "


    All the time, the Feng family''s supply of pills to their qingxiamen has been blocked. It used to be very good to give them ten pills a year. What''s the difference between offending and not offending?


    Not to mention that now their Qingxia sect is supported by the elixir of Shengde hall. The disciples of the sect are full of fighting spirit and vitality. There is no need to be threatened by the Medical Association.


    But Lu Zhixi suddenly narrowed her eyes and came close to Shen Sen''s ear. In a voice almost heard by two people, she said, "if I say that as long as qingxiamen is willing, our medical association will give priority to Shen''s share of the pills originally supplied to Feng''s family in the future?"


    Shen Sen''s face was full of disbelief.


    Lu Zhixi saw Shen Sen''s expression, but she showed a satisfied smile. She did not believe that Shen Sen could resist such a huge temptation.


    In fact, what she said to Shen Sen now is not a short-term angry remark for fighting with Xi Yue.


    Since the Feng family''s successive accidents, the Feng family''s status in Miluo mainland has declined again and again. When liulizong was destroyed, it has become the end of the storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Before she left home, Lu Zhixi had heard from her father and the elders of the association that she wanted to support a new school as the representative of the Medical Association. If the Phoenix family really couldn''t be reused, it could also be used to replace the position of the Phoenix family.


    In Lu Zhixi''s opinion, the comprehensive strength of qingxiamen is even better than that of Fengjia. In addition, qingxiamen can be regarded as the speech of Shen family.


    If the Shen family could be fostered as a puppet of the Medical Association, it would be more suitable than the Feng family now.


    However, to Lu Zhixi''s surprise, Shen Sen was just surprised for a moment and said with a faint smile: "thank you for your kindness, but we have a good cooperation with Shengde hall now. We don''t want to consider replacing it for the moment. If Zhixi fairy has nothing else to do, please forgive Shen for leaving first. "


    Finish saying, unexpectedly is completely don''t see Lu Zhi Xi''s reaction, also don''t wait for Lu Zhi Xi to say again what, Shi ran turned to leave.


    Lu Zhixi a face stunned to stay in place, looking at Shen Sen decided to leave the back, half a day can not return to God.


    No? Shen Sen refused?


    He told him how many family dream conditions, this man actually refused?!


    Lu Zhixi''s heart was filled with a burst of unspeakable anger, which made her unwilling and resentful even more than the fact that she was beaten in the face by Xi Yue in full view of the public.


    When, in other people''s eyes, the hall doctor association can''t even compare with a saint virtue hall and Xi Yue?


    Ren Xueling, who had listened to the two people''s conversation, stamped her feet angrily and swore out loud: "what elder Qingxia, I think he just has a brain problem! I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad about not paying attention to our medical association! Elder martial sister, let them wait. There will always be times when they regret it! "


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes were dark, and her hands were clenched tightly.


    Yes, she will make all these people regret it!


    Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling are full of anger, thinking about how to let qingxiamen and Xi Yue know in the future.


    However, the people all over the yard looked at each other in dismay.


    Not long ago, qingxiamen was short of pills because of the Feng family, and their cultivation was not smooth. Many of them were not determined and even switched to other factions such as yunlanzong.


    However, it seems that overnight, they suddenly have a large number of top-grade pills.


    Not only is there sufficient supply of foundation in the sect, but there is even a surplus for public sale. Those disciples who have left Qingxia sect are really heartless.


    Because nowadays, not only the inner disciples, but also the outer disciples of Qingxia sect get a certain amount of the best pills every year.


    That''s the best pill! In the outside market, even if you spend a lot of money on crystal, you may not be able to buy it!


    Qingxiamen suddenly took out a large number of pills, which made the whole Tiangang Kingdom have a lot of discussions.


    At the beginning, we also speculated that there was a alchemy expert in Qingxia gate, but how a alchemy expert could get such a huge amount of pills was also a puzzle for most people.


    Until today, the mystery has been solved. It turns out that It turns out that all the pills of Qingxia gate are provided by Shengde hall!


    What kind of power is there behind the small church of saints, which can provide such a large amount of elixir?


    Although the price of the best pills is too high, the effect is amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Especially for people with ordinary talent, taking some of the best pills can break through the shackles of the body and give them the hope of promotion and breakthrough again.


    How can we prevent all people from yearning for and competing to buy such a terrible and powerful pill?


    It''s OK to say that they haven''t been contacted before, but now they get the benefit, but suddenly they say they don''t supply it.


    Isn''t that killing them?


    Think of here, these people look to the eyes of Lu Zhixi and others took the meaning of complaining.


    Of course, what they hate more is Li Zhenyu, but now who doesn''t know that Li Zhenyu does all this for Lu Zhixi.


    They will come to this kind of land, not indirectly caused by Lu Zhixi?


    Lu Zhixi''s face was blue and white.


    Since she was a child, she has always accepted the treatment of the stars and the moon. When did others see that she was only envied and worshipped?


    And all this was brought to her by Xi Yue!


    Lu Zhixi took a deep breath, with a warm and moving smile on her face, and said with a little apology: "you have such an experience, which can be said to be caused indirectly by Zhixi. I really feel very sorry. I didn''t expect that master Xi and elder Shen would be so hard hearted. But... "


    She hesitated, and the apology on her face turned into self-confidence and comfort. "However, you don''t have to worry. You are more or less hated by Mr. Xi because of me. As a token of apology, as long as you buy pills in various pharmacies under the Medical Association, you will only calculate 80% of your price."


    Ren Xueling nodded vigorously and said, "that''s it! Why are you threatened by that bitch? Hum, if you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it. Who cares! Is there still a shortage of pills in our medical association? "


    The people present looked at each other, but no one felt happy. They were still dejected.


    Even Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu''s face became extremely ugly when they reflected that they couldn''t get the best pills, and when they came back to the family, they would be blamed.


    Although there are many elixirs in the Medical Association, how can there be the best elixirs?


    It''s said that the Medical Association has bought a lot of this elixir for research, but there is still no result so far.


    No result is expected. If the Medical Association has the ability to refine this magic pill, it will not be delayed until now.


    Alas They once again deeply regret, for Zhixi fairy offended Xi Yue.


    ===


    in the early morning of the next day, Zhuge Feng gratefully sent the spirit jade.


    Hexi is very happy to get the spirit jade. This is the purpose of their trip. With this spirit jade, she can make Xiaochi recover a little more.


    And more happy than Hexi is Baihu and guliufeng. Because they got the spirit jade, it means that they won the gambling that swept the whole Yong''an City.


    What they will move back will be the wealth of the whole Yong''an City.


    Think about when the gambling had just started, the group of people all went to bet Zhixi fairy''s face, and now they were slapped in the face, white tiger felt very happy.


    They walked leisurely in the direction of changlefang.


    When passing a drugstore, I suddenly heard a man''s angry voice inside.


    "Why don''t you let me buy the best pill? I ordered Yijin pill several months ago. It''s hard to wait until I buy it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    The man in the shop interrupted him mercilessly, "my guest, if you have any questions, you can see the announcement of our shop. Our pharmacy is a small business, and we want to get the supply of the best pills in the future. We really dare not disobey the above meaning. What''s more, the news came from Qingxia gate. Please forgive me


    "What?! Put our Zou family on the blacklist and don''t supply the best pills in the future? Why on earth is this? "


    Before the pharmacist could speak, he heard a young disciple in Qingxia''s clothes come up and sneer: "if you want to know, you''d better go back and ask your son or brother. I believe they must know why Qingxia gate and Shengde hall blacklisted them. "


    The Zou family, who wanted to buy the best Yijin pill, turned pale and blue. Then they gritted their teeth and said, "Li Hai, you are not from the Peng family. Now book the best pill for me in this shop, even if you have to wait three months to get it, I will accept it!"


    The Zou family man quickly came out behind him. A tall and burly man said to the pharmacist: "I want to reserve the best Yijin pill in three months. If three months is not enough, it doesn''t matter to wait four months."


    "I''m sorry, my guest. It''s not that we don''t sell, but..."


    Seeing this, the disciple of Qingxia sect couldn''t help holding his chest and sneering: "brother, if you are the servant of the Zou family, you are also on the blacklist. If not, I advise you not to do such a stupid thing. Because the announcement is very clear, if someone resells pills to these families, once found, they will also be blacklisted. If you buy pills for the people of Zou family, then from now on, all the people of Li family will not be qualified to buy pills produced by qingxiamen and shengdetang! "


    With this remark, the strong man named Li Hu faltered at his feet, and his outstretched hand came back like an electric shock.


    The man surnamed Zou was shocked and glared, then looked at Li Hu viciously, "I asked you to buy pills, do you hear me?"


    But this time, no matter what he said, the strong man named Li Hu did not dare to say one more word.


    Although he himself was a warrior guard employed by the Zou family, he didn''t want to be promoted for a long time, but he had a precious son, who had a very good talent. Li Hu also wants to save enough money in the future to buy a elixir for his son!


    The Zou family can''t do their work. It''s a big deal to change their family. But if they can''t buy the best pills in the future, what should their baby son do?


    Seeing Li Hu no longer willing to buy for him, the onlookers are pointing at him. They regard their Zou family members as monsters and avoid them.


    That surname Zou''s masculine tooth root has nearly bitten off, rises red a face, hates to brush sleeve, turns round to walk.


    He must check it when he goes back! Find out! Which son of a rabbit in the family did it? He couldn''t buy pills and lost such a big man!


    ===


    after watching the excitement, Bai Hu and Gu Liufeng continue to go to changlefang.


    On the way, Bai Hu couldn''t help laughing next to Gu Liufeng: "brother Gu, it''s really very powerful, but it''s really poisonous. Ha ha I didn''t expect you to be gentle and gentle on the outside, brother Gu. You have such bad water inside. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Gu Liufeng looked at him coldly for a moment, then Shi Shiran said with a smile: "Oh, don''t worry, I will remember to convey your praise to Nangong Yu."


    "What what? What''s the matter with the master? " White tiger is a Leng at first, immediately exclaim a way, "can''t? Are these ideas come from the master? "


    Gu Liufeng''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "the detailed rules are really made by Qingxia gate and me. However, I can think of such a vicious and sinister plan. Thanks to your master''s reminding, even this list is given to you by him. You said, "who is the one who really has bad water?"


    The white tiger took a cold breath and turned pale.


    My master is really It''s too much to say.


    Usually, he hated using those intriguing tricks. Now, in order to vent his anger on the princess, he even thought of such ideas.


    Tut Tut, he must be more respectful to the princess in the future.


    Otherwise, they may be hated by their own masters and severely repaired!


    They talked and laughed for a while, and soon came to Changle gambling house.


    When Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu take out the evidence of gambling, all the eyes of the whole Changle gambling house are focused on them.


    Everyone looked at them with envy and jealousy.


    However, the strength of Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu is there, and the Shengde hall, which is widely spread on the streets of Yong''an City, has imposed sanctions on several families these days.


    Even the most domineering Li and Ren families in Yong''an City have been blacklisted by Shengde hall. Now the whole family is restless.


    Many of the warriors who had worked for the Li and Ren families asked to leave one after another when they heard the news. Otherwise, even they are forbidden to buy in the blacklist.


    So no matter the people in Changle gambling house or the people in Yong''an City who took part in the gambling, although they lost all their crystal stones to the white tiger, they were itching with hatred, but no one dared to say more.


    The white tiger was so happy that he couldn''t find the north when he counted the crystal stone he had won.


    Oh, my God! Even the storage rings and bags for transporting crystal stones are stacked like hills.


    Oh, he and Gu Liufeng have to transport these storage rings back with bare hands!


    Two whole sacks of storage equipment. I''m tired of moving them back, right?


    Except for the artifact like Hexi space, other storage utensils in Miluo can''t be stacked.


    In other words, storage rings cannot be placed in storage rings or bags with the same spatial attributes.


    Most of the storage utensils on the Miluo continent had little internal space, and the crystal stone occupied a large area, so in the end, there were two big sacks of storage rings and bags.


    While laughing, the white tiger could not help complaining with Gu Liufeng.


    The onlookers really wanted to beat the guy who got a good deal and sold himself.


    However, when the white tiger saw a piece of paper, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, "what is this?"


    The gambler''s face was a little ugly. He said in a low voice: "this is This is the debt note written by Master Li. "


    "IOU?" The white tiger narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "when can I use the IOU to bet? What''s more, you just took a IOU to pay my debt? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    The man of the gambling shop staggered at his feet and stepped back. Then he said bitterly, "master, please calm down. But I can''t help it. Your bet is too high. We''ve already paid you all the money. But But this senior Li also has a high stake, no It''s very high. If we don''t include his IOU, our gambling house will be bankrupt. There is nothing we can do! "


    White tiger sneered: "you have nothing to do, let''s take a piece of white paper..."


    Before Bai Hu''s words were finished, Gu Liufeng suddenly took the paper out of his hand. After looking at it, a deep smile slowly rose from the corner of his mouth, "I''ll pay you the IOU. White tiger, let''s go. "


    "Well? what do you mean? Don''t we want all these crystal stones? The amount of crystal is very large... "


    "Who says we don''t want it?" Gu Liufeng turned his head, the light in his eyes disappeared, and a pair of peach blossom eyes couldn''t tell the charm, "don''t you see that there is Li''s seal on the IOU? Who owes us the money, of course, we''ll get it back. What''s the point of embarrassing a small gambling house? Do you think so? "


    White tiger is a Leng at first, then in front of a bright, his face showed a very happy and sinister smile.


    They picked up the bag with the storage equipment, and without stopping, they quickly walked to the Lord''s mansion.


    ===


    in the Lanxiang garden of the city master''s mansion, He Xi and Nangong Yu are fighting on the black-and-white chess game.


    The brow of He River tightly wrinkles, the white son in the hand does not put down slowly.


    Nangong Yu has a leisurely manner, drinking tea, watching and appreciating the willow eyebrows of Hexi, which is hard to tangle.


    On one side of the open space are playing eggs, little golden dragon, little dumb cow and little beaver. Ziming Youluo hovers in the air, while Mo Xiaotu and Shen Qingluo surround Xiaochi to teach him to talk and some simple movements.


    Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open.


    White tiger and Gu Liufeng come in with two big sacks and are shocked by the people in the room.


    Mo can''t help but say foolishly: "brother Baihu, brother Liufeng, have you bought Spirit Valley with the crystal stone you won? Why did you buy so much? Is sister Xi Yue going to make a big meal today? "


    White tiger and Gu Liufeng have a curious look at the people in the upper room. They can''t help laughing.


    White tiger is smash, smash mouth: "two sacks of Spirit Valley? Bunny, don''t be kidding, OK? Even if we put away all the spirit valleys in the whole Miluo continent, they are not as valuable as the two sacks in our hands! "


    Then, in the eyes of the people, the white tiger put the sack on his shoulder, and then poured out all the things inside.


    Gu Liufeng did the same thing.


    All of a sudden, the room was full of jingling, metal touching each other or falling to the ground.


    And a room of people, but was stunned by the scene.


    Even the green dragon, who was always calm behind Nangong Yu and had no mood change, couldn''t help but widened his eyes and exclaimed: "this Are they all crystal stones? "


    "Hey, hey! Are you scared? " The white tiger said with a smile, "it''s all the bets that our princess won for us! Tut Tut, when I first saw it, I was so scared that my eyes almost fell out. "


    The egg rushes to the hill with short legs, pulls out a storage ring and takes it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Soon, the crystal mountain hundreds of times larger than the storage ring appeared in front of people.


    There is a strong aura on the crystal stones, especially when so many crystal stones are piled in the room, even if there is no need to operate the divine sense exploration, you can also feel the full aura in the room, which makes people feel comfortable physically and mentally.


    "Wow! A lot of crystal stones The egg couldn''t help but let out a exclamation. Happily, he jumped on the stone pile. Then he picked up a second grade stone and began to nibble it.


    A few other little guys see this, also have a kind of learning, happily rushed to the crystal pile roll.


    Xiaojinlong also took out a pile of crystal stone mountain from the storage pile, and then compared with the egg who ate crystal stone faster.


    A few little guys suddenly divided into two sides, egg and little Bull team, little golden dragon and Ziming Youluo team, and little beaver was the judge. Who could eat all the crystal stones quickly in the competition.


    For a moment, the room rang out one after another the click of refuse crystal stone sound, and the little guys happy laughter.


    The corners of the white tiger''s mouth twitched.


    Although he knew that his master and princess had always been defeated, and although he also knew that they had won a lot of crystal stones in this gamble, but But no matter how many crystal stones there are, they are not so extravagant!


    Looking at the speed of several little guys gnawing at the crystal stone, and the calm expression of the princess, it is obvious that on weekdays, they don''t know how much money they have eaten.


    Oh, I had known that he would have bet more. At that time, he should have mortgaged several properties of the underworld palace in Tiangang kingdom first!


    Gu Liufeng is extremely calm.


    Xi Yue''s ability to refine pills can''t be measured by the amount of crystal he earns every day. Even if he has to support this group of snacks, who can say that his master has the ability and financial resources to support them?


    However, he was the first time to calculate the bets of Nangong Yu, Qinglong, Baihu and qingluan, and then handed over the shares of mingwangfu to Nangong Yu and others.


    After all, his brother still knows what to do. Although Xi Yue is likely to marry Nangong Yu, in terms of money and strength, he must not be inferior to Nangong Yu, let alone let Xi Yue be despised by the people in Hades.


    This all wins in the crystal stone, the South Temple Yu''s share absolutely occupied the big head in the big head.


    Green dragon from Gu Liufeng in the hands of the whole took two big hold, finally put the Nangong Yu win the bet to receive finished.


    Compared with the row of storage ring when he took out the bet, Qinglong''s expression was muddled all the way.


    All of a sudden, he found that it was wonderful for his master to marry a princess!


    No, the princess has already made so much money for her master before she married him. With such a large amount of crystal stones, the operation of the industry under Hades may not be able to make money for a year!


    If you marry me back, how powerful the hell palace must be!


    Nangong Yu is also not polite, smilingly takes out the crystal stone from the storage ring and puts it into his own storage appliance.


    Nangong Yu''s storage utensils are similar to rivets, but they are totally different from ordinary storage utensils.


    This storage rivet is called "HEISHE". It seems insignificant on the outside, but it can hold more than one city''s things inside. Even if you move a mansion inside, it will only take up a tiny space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Of course, no matter how magical the black house is, it''s just a storage device. It''s different from the space of Hexi river. It can''t be planted or put into living things. It can only store things.


    At this time, the little guys have finished eating the crystal, each holding a round stomach, spread on the ground and kept shouting: "I''m so full! How full


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that there was less than half of the storage ring on the ground, and then he looked at Nangong Yu, who had piled up a hill like treasure again. He couldn''t help saying: "Dad, you are rich! It''s more than your mother


    With that, he rushed to Nangong Yu with a smile, hugged his feet, blinked his big eyes and said: "Dad, please take care of yourself, please hold your thighs!"


    Nangong Yu smiles and gently pulls the storage ring on the table. Soon, there are more than ten storage rings in front of the egg.


    Nangong Yu said with a light smile: "maintenance fee, remember to pack your mother together and send it here."


    Egg see that more than a dozen storage ring overjoyed, did not listen to what Nangong Yu said, cheered, put storage ring a lost, put into the space.


    Next, "Dad, Dad" is even more intimate.


    He Xi was speechless for a while. This heartless little thing was easily lured to the enemy! What''s the use of such a pet!


    The white tiger saw the more than ten storage rings that were taken away by the little pink pig, and suddenly it was a burst of pain.


    He didn''t want to give it to the princess, but to these little guys. That means that all the crystal stones are eaten. It''s a waste of money and outrageous things!


    Suddenly, the white tiger''s eyes flashed, took out a IOU from his arms, and the flesh pain on his face turned into a sinister smile.


    Hey hey, what''s the matter without these ten storage rings? The Li family still have a lot of crystal stones waiting for them to collect!


    Thinking of this, the white tiger immediately waved to the little golden dragon, the egg and the beaver. Then he took out the IOU and shook it in front of several little guys and said in a low voice, "egg, little dragon, do you want more crystal stones?"


    Looking at the words written on it, Dan Dan''s eyes flashed, and Xiao Jinlong said with a smile: "great. I''m worried that I didn''t give enough vent to my boss last time. This time, I''ll just come back with interest!"


    Gu Liufeng also said with a gentle smile: "I don''t know if the Li family''s crystal stones are enough to repay the debts, but I heard that their family has a lot of precious magic weapons and pills accumulated over the ages. I believe they will be able to cover a lot of debts."


    Several people and pet look at each other and smile, the eyes are all faint light twinkle.


    He Xi looked at these guys whispering, with a sly smile on his face, and could not help shaking his head.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Chi stood beside him, looking at the way several people discussed things. His eyes were full of curiosity and slight envy.


    She sighed gently, touched Xiaochi''s soft hair, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, Xiaochi. One day, you can live like them, think and practice like a normal person. I promise you


    Xiaochi heard the voice of Hexi, felt her gentle touch, and didn''t notice what she said. She had forgotten all the people in the room. She hugged Hexi''s arm and rubbed it against her shoulder. She whispered: "sister Sister I like my sister most... "


    He Xi''s heart is soft, just about to say something, but Xiao Chi''s collar is suddenly pulled up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Clear purple eyes on the south palace Yu smile, you cold star eyes.


    Nangong Yu sneered: "I remember I warned you, if you dare to go to Xier''s body again..."


    Without waiting for Nangong Yu to finish speaking, Xiao Chi, who had always been silent in front of Nangong Yu, suddenly said, "no You are not Brother in law


    Nangong Yu''s action, slightly narrowed his eyes, the body is full of dangerous breath.


    Xiaochi continued to be afraid of death: "you are not Brother in law Not married You can''t Mind me... "


    "Poof He River a mouthful of tea all spray on the chessboard, took the green Luan handed over the silk handkerchief, while wiping off while laughing.


    Green Luan is also endure to smile, hastily clean up the wet chessboard.


    Nangong Yu''s face was black, and his face was gloomy. He could drop water, but in the end, he put the pool down.


    As soon as Xiaochi was free, he ran back to Hexi and made a face at him. His purple eyes were shining.


    The smile in Hexi''s heart was suddenly replaced by the feeling of crying.


    After getting the spirit jade, Xiaochi has just absorbed the essence of the spirit jade.


    Maybe she didn''t see anything when she had just absorbed it, but now she already knows that Xiaochi is becoming more and more intelligent and more like a normal person.


    Her only brother, who has suffered a lot for her, is finally able to do something for him.


    Xiaochi felt the gentle eyes of Hexi, with a bright smile on his face. He crawled down, put his head on Hexi''s leg, and gently cried out: "sister I like my sister most... "


    He Xi bowed his head to kiss him at the end of his hair and said in a dumb voice, "Xiao Chi, my sister likes you too, so It''s going to get better, you know? You are my sister''s only relative in the world. "


    Qinglong can''t help looking at his master''s face. Well, although his face is very ugly, Nangong Yu doesn''t do anything more this time.


    Just looked at the princess''s eyes, but it was so hot, so affectionate, hot as if it would burn at any time.


    Nangong Yu: the only relative? Hum, then he will be Xi''er''s only lover.


    ===


    the Li family''s residence is located in the south of Yong''an City. It has rich aura, broad vision and is not far from the central street. It can be said that it is the most golden area in Yong''an City.


    At this time just after noon, the sun is still burning the earth.


    The porter and the bodyguard at the door of Li''s mansion were a little listless.


    In recent days, the Li family has been making a fuss because they can''t buy the best pills.


    In addition, Li Zhenyu''s ugliness in front of the people of Yong''an City has made the Li family feel that they have no light on their faces.


    About this matter, the Li family held more than ten meetings, each time the topic was whether to expel Li Zhenyu from the Li family, in order to calm the anger of Shengde hall and Xi Yue.


    However, in the end, it was suppressed by Li Zongming, the father of Li Zhenyu, who is now the head of the Li family.


    Moreover, Li Zhenyu, after all, had the cultivation of golden elixir at a young age, and he is also the elder of Yunlan sect. Although he has been dismissed by Yunlan sect, his identity and strength can not be underestimated.


    So now, the Li family is divided into two groups. One group agrees to expel Li Zhenyu from the Li family in exchange for other children of the Li family to buy the best pills.


    However, the other faction thinks that Li Zhenyu should take the opportunity to help him get on the top, let him please the Medical Association, so that the Li family and the medical association can get on the line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    It was not until midnight last night that the elders of the Li family finally made a decision. They decided to give up the best pills and please the Medical Association instead.


    After all, the doctor''s Association is so powerful. If you hold your thigh well, the benefits you can get when you go back are by no means comparable to just a few top-notch pills.


    But no matter which decision, the Li family''s vitality was greatly damaged this time, and their position in Yong''an city fell sharply, which was an inevitable fact. Therefore, the Li family''s bodyguards were somewhat dispirited.


    At this time, a few people''s ears suddenly heard a man''s cry, "Li Zhenyu? Get him out of here and pay back the money


    The porters were all surprised. When they looked up, they saw two tall young men standing in front of the Li mansion. One was handsome, the other was wearing a mask, but they could not see their accomplishments.


    The bodyguard of the Li family was in a bad mood. When he saw the man going to the Li family''s door, he was furious and said, "what dare you come here to shout? Our young master''s name is what you can call? Get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude


    But before he finished, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him and heard a bang in his ear.


    The whole person was ejected like a shell and hit the door heavily.


    In the pain of bone fracture, the heavy people in Li''s mansion were pretended to be creaking and overwhelmed.


    Then, in the loud noise, he fell to the ground.


    In mid air, the little bull, which was originally a big ball, returned to its original state and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The egg immediately came forward, touched his ugly little head and praised: "Niuniu is good. When you go back, let your mother make delicious food for you!"


    Xiaodainiu was praised and caressed by the egg. He was so excited that his whole body was shaking and his mouth was laughing.


    But the egg has already returned to the little golden dragon. Several little guys lined up next to them and yelled: "pay off the debt, Li Zhenyu, get out and pay off the debt!"


    This time, all the people of the Li family were shocked.


    The first one who came out was an old man who looked like he was in his early fifties. When he saw the white tiger and others coming in, his eyes were wide open and he yelled: "who are you? Did you eat bear heart and leopard gall? How dare you come to our Li family to make trouble? "


    The white tiger hugged his chest with both hands and sneered, "where''s Li Zhenyu? Let the grandson of the tortoise roll out to see his grandfather


    The old man said angrily: "you should report your name first and make it clear what you want to do with Zhenyu. If you dare to act wild again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    White tiger leisurely way: "in the next white tiger, Xi Yue''s bodyguard, this is for my son to Li Zhenyu debt."


    Because of the sound just now, a lot of people have gathered outside the Li''s house. They are peeping around the door.


    Bai Hu is very satisfied with the current situation. Shi Shiran takes out the IOU and shows it to the old man.


    "I don''t know which elder of the Li family you are, but no matter what your accomplishments are, you can read it in black and white, right? This is a debt note written by Li Zhenyu himself to Changle gambling house. Now that he has lost his bet, Changle gambling house takes such a piece of waste paper to pay for our childe''s debt. If you are our childe, can you accept it? "


    The old man was surprised at first, and then looked at the IOU.


    At this time, he took a breath. The number of crystal stones written on it almost didn''t make him faint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    And the white tiger has already taken the IOU and showed it to the onlookers.


    While showing, he said with a smile: "you can see clearly. This is written by Li Zhenyu himself. The handwriting is his and there is the seal of Li family on it. Please help us to have a clear look. After a while, Li family will turn around and say that our son blackmailed them!"


    Most of the people who can live near the Li family are big families in Yong''an City. They are not afraid of the Li family, and they are even happy to see the Li family make a fool of themselves.


    So at this time listen to the white tiger asked, they immediately laugh loudly echo.


    The old man of the Li family was pale and blue, and could not speak for a long time.


    At this time, a dignified voice came from behind, "Cheng''an, what happened?"


    As soon as the old man looked back and saw the man coming, he was immediately surprised and said, "patriarch, they are here to make trouble! He said that Zhenyu owes them crystal stones and we must repay them. "


    What came out was a middle-aged man who looked younger than the old man, but he had a pair of slender eyes, pure and introverted, and he had extraordinary spirit in all his actions. Obviously, his cultivation was extremely high.


    Many people immediately recognized the identity of this man. He was Li Zongming, the head of the Li family and Li Zhenyu''s father.


    Hearing this, Li Zongming looked at Bai Hu and Gu Liufeng coldly and said, "what do you want to do when you break into my Li family and make trouble in my Li family?"


    The white tiger took out his ear and said impatiently, "can''t you Li people understand people''s feelings? What I just said is not clear enough. Li Zhenyu owes our son Jingshi. We are here to collect the debt. Is it natural to pay off debts? "


    Li Chengan, the old man who came out earlier, approached Li Zongming and told him the amount on the IOU and the whole story.


    Li Zongming''s eyes widened slightly and his face became as gloomy as water. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "why do you say that the IOU was written by Zhenyu? It''s clear that you, together with Changle gambling house, want to blackmail our Li family. You don''t know what to do. If you get out of here now, I can still put you a yard... "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Without waiting for Li Zongming to finish his speech, Bai Hu broke in laughing and turned to the people at the door: "have you seen that? I said earlier that the Li family would have this face. It''s also said that Changle gambling house forged it. Can Changle gambling house forge Li Zhenyu''s character and your Li family''s seal? "


    Then he restrained his smile and said coldly, "is it true that the head of Li nationality called out Li Zhenyu, and we have a confrontation?"


    When Li Zongming heard the laughter of the onlookers at the door pointing at them, his teeth clenched.


    "Zhenyu fell down from the city wall that day. Now he has been sent back to Yunlan sect to recuperate. You want to find him. Come back in a few months."


    The white tiger was amused by the shamelessness of the family.


    But the smile on his face didn''t mean to smile, but with a faint intention to kill, "that elder Li means, don''t want to pay back the money?"


    Li Zongming said with a sneer: "I want my Li family to take out such a large number of crystal stones with an unexplained IOU. It''s a dream! Why don''t you go grab it! "


    The white tiger raised the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "elder Li is so clever. How do you know that we are going to rob him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    When Li Zongming heard that Yan''s face changed, his whole body was full of spirit power, and his killing intention was full of. The spirit pressure of the warrior in the golden elixir period was suddenly released.


    But all the people present, including lingchong, were not aware of it.


    The white tiger even said with a smile: "it seems that the Li family is really poor. They can''t get out their debts. What do you say if they don''t have money? Are we not at a loss? "


    Eggshell immediately held his little paw and said without hesitation: "it''s needless to say, if you don''t have money, of course you''ll take something to offset it. Comrades, go! Let''s clean up all the treasures in this room. Don''t leave out one of them! "


    With that, and without waiting for the reaction of the public, Fenfen''s little body rushed out like a shell.


    White tiger also wants to ask what "comrades" means, but the egg has already run away.


    And because the eggs rushed out, xiaojinlong, Ziming Youluo and Mo Xiaotu immediately rushed out without hesitation.


    Only the cleverest beaver and the slow witted bull are left, and they stay in the same place.


    Li Zongming was twisted by their arrogant face, but he didn''t have much fear of them.


    Although the two in front of us are both in the golden elixir period, and our strength is not weak, there are five in the Li family''s golden elixir period. Even if Li Zhenyu is now recovering, there are still four, and three are in the late golden elixir period.


    As for the rest of the few just look no threat to the little soul pet and women, they will not pay attention.


    Just because of these guys, they want to come to the Li family and have a wild life.


    Li Zongming spins his body, and the sword in his hand turns out and rushes straight towards guliufeng.


    He has seen that Gu Liufeng is the highest among them, and can almost match him.


    As long as you kill Gu Liufeng first, the rest of the people are not justified at all.


    Gu Liufeng stood at the same place, moving leisurely and leisurely. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Under his mask, a pair of peach blossom eyes were shining, as if flashing a different light.


    Just as Li Zongming''s sword was about to pierce the heart of valley Liufeng, a bang came from the tip of the sword.


    It was as if the flying sword had pierced into the iron and stone, and it suddenly bent and then broke.


    Before Li Zongming could react to what had happened, a huge shadow appeared before he met.


    Xiaodainiu was 100 times bigger than before, and then hit Li Zongming on the head in the most primitive way.


    "Bang -"


    with a loud noise, Li Zongming only felt dizzy, and his hard-earned Lingli shield shook. Under the pain of his internal organs, he suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and fell to the same place.


    However, where can the little bull let him go so easily.


    The huge figure bounced on the ground like a ball, rushed into the air, and then plummeted down quickly and pressed on Li Zongming again.


    Li Zongming seemed to hear the sound of his broken bones, and he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Finally he couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    This time, everyone in the Li family is in a mess.


    They didn''t pay attention to people and pets like eggs and Mo Xiaotu at all. They just wanted to concentrate on dealing with Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu.


    But when they really fight, they find themselves wrong.


    During the whole battle, white tiger and Gu Liufeng stood by and watched the play leisurely, but the real players were those little guys.


    Xiao Dai Niu''s face to face, he bumps Li Zongming in the later stage of Jindan into a vomit coma.


    Mo rabbit''s fist, a dozen a accurate, who hurt who knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    The egg is waving purple Ming you Luo, find a group of people for a while to beat, then tie them together to throw away the corner.


    The most cruel is actually the appearance of the most cute loli beaver.


    This is Xiaoli''s first real combat after her experience in the secret world. She tries hard to prove that she has strength and other uses besides enchantment. Therefore, when she makes her move, she is clean and neat. Almost as soon as the bodyguards and foundation members of the Li family touch her body, they fly out and spit out blood foam and fall into death.


    However, in a short period of time, the whole Li family has done a world shaking job.


    Even the two remaining elders of Jindan period were overturned by xiaojinlong and Xiaozi, and they were all tied up and thrown on the ground.


    Eggballs, the little guys, burst into Li''s house and turned every inch of Li''s house. All the valuable things were put into the storage ring.


    Xiao Zi searched all the people in Li''s family, confiscating all the people with storage rings.


    At this time, Li Zongming woke up and saw a mess in front of him. All the Li family''s children were stripped to pieces. He really wanted to faint again.


    "Dad, what happened?"


    Li Zhenyu''s voice came from outside the door. Seeing that the Li family is now in a mess, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Bai Hu, who was collecting the treasure from Xiaozi, raised his head when he heard Li Zhenyu''s voice and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s old Li? I thought you had gone to yunlanzong in order to evade debts and didn''t dare to come back! "


    Seeing the white tiger and Gu Liufeng, Li Zhenyu quickly recognized their identities.


    Think of the city wall Xi Yue let him be humiliated and embarrassed, at this time, new and old hatred suddenly poured up together.


    "White tiger, Gu Liufeng, what do you mean? You''ve won the medical gambling. You''ve got both fame and profit, and you''ve even gone to my Li family to be wild. Don''t deceive people too much! "


    "Too much deception?" The white tiger sneered, took out the IOU and shook it. "It''s natural that we should pay off our debts. We just want to get back the debts we deserve. How can we deceive others too much?"


    When Li Zhenyu saw the IOU in white tiger''s hand, his face changed greatly.


    At the beginning, he knew that Nangong Yu took a look at the crystal stone on Xi Yue. He thought that they were to help Xi Yue gain momentum, and he was full of unremitting efforts to their behavior.


    In addition, later Lu Zhixi inadvertently talked about it in front of him, with a sad face. Li Zhenyu wanted to please Zhi Xi, so he wrote down the IOU, which made Lu Zhixi''s winning rate rise again.


    In addition to helping Lu Zhixi build momentum and spreading rumors about Xi Yue better, it is also because Li Zhenyu believes that Lu Zhixi is bound to win.


    He was seriously injured on the wall of the city and lost face. He had long forgotten the existence of the IOU.


    Now I see the IOU in the hands of the white tiger, and suddenly the whole person is not good.


    The amount of crystal stones on it is a sky high price. If you really want to pay it back, you probably need to tear down the whole Li family for money.


    However, if the Li family is demolished and all the funds are lost, what is left of Li Zhenyu?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhenyu immediately gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what you said about IOU."


    "I don''t know?" White tiger sneered, "ha ha, but it doesn''t matter whether Master Li knows it or not. We just need to confirm that the seal on it belongs to the Li family. Since young master Li doesn''t admit it, let''s just empty the Li family to pay for it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "You You dare --! " Li Zhenyu turned blue with fright.


    Then he looked at the mess of the place, and his father''s dying blood, and his body trembled.


    At this time, the egg and Mo rabbit searched everything and ran out happily.


    Mo said: "brother white tiger, their marble is made of sapphire. I heard my grandfather say that sapphire can be used to make jade slips. It''s very valuable, so I dug out their floors and took them away."


    White tiger immediately smile praise, "rabbit is really smart, well done, go back to let the childe do delicious food for you!"


    Mo rabbit smell speech immediately smile, happy not.


    "They planted a lot of precious spirit grass in their backyard. I pulled out all those spirit grass. I believe my mother will like it," he said with a smile


    The beaver and the eggs gathered together and said in a gentle voice, "I''ve helped Auntie Zi to collect storage rings. None of them has been missed, Auntie Zi, right?"


    The purple vine immediately shook and intimately pasted the small face of the beaver.


    While listening to their conversation, Li Zhenyu felt dizzy and almost didn''t faint on the ground.


    The hoarding ring, the spirit grass, and even the sapphire stone bricks were all dug up by these people. What is left of the Li family? What''s left of him?


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you --!" Li Zhenyu screamed, even forgot to send the magic weapon, and the whole person rushed madly towards the white tiger.


    The white tiger didn''t even move, but the purple vines rose up in the sky, and gave Li Zhenyu a hard blow at his chest.


    Li Zhenyu''s just healed ribs gave a crisp sound. He flew out and fell to the ground. His eyes turned white and he fainted again.


    White tiger ha ha a smile, hand a wave way: "since the debt will come back, let''s go back!"


    The little guys should all hold their heads up in unison. It''s really indescribable.


    Gu Liufeng walks slowly behind several people and shakes his head with a smile. However, after walking a few steps, he suddenly turns around and his eyes fall on Li Zongming.


    Li Zongming''s eyes fell on the pets such as xiaojinlong and xiaodanniu. There was a sinister and fierce wave in his eyes.


    Gu Liufeng''s eyes darkened and his brows wrinkled slightly. Then he drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth and quickly followed Bai Hu and others.


    ===


    in Yong''an City of Tiangang state, the gambling between Hexi and Zhixi is very popular.


    But in Yanjing city of Jinling, many people know nothing about it.


    At this time, fengyunjing is also entering the Yanjing city.


    But compared with the swagger when they came in, the scenery is boundless. This time, they all went through a disguise.


    On the streets of Yanjing City, from time to time, we can see three soldiers patrolling back and forth.


    These soldiers were all wearing black armor with distinctive marks. The Fengyun Sutra recognized that they were the iron cavalry under the underworld, which could be called the iron Qilin of the first elite army in Miluo.


    A middle-aged man beside Feng Yunjing gently stroked his long beard and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the news is true. Now the underworld palace has completely controlled the whole Yanjing city. Even the imperial guard who was in charge of Yanjing city was replaced by tie Qilin. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Feng Yunjing smelled that Yan''s face was ugly for a while. He gritted his teeth and said, "hum! What Pluto? He''s just a kid in his early twenties! If it''s not that father and elder don''t allow us to have a conflict with Hades, can Nangong Yu control Yanjing city? "


    When the middle-aged man saw that he raised his voice, his evil spirit was surging, which had already attracted the attention of tie Qilin not far away.


    He quickly stretched out his hand to hold fengyunjing, and whispered: "little Lord, calm down. Nangong Yu is just a powerful high-level warrior in the final analysis. With his ability, that is to say, to be king and hegemony in a small country, if you really get our Fengs, his ability is a fart."


    The middle-aged man''s words made Feng Yunjing''s face look better, and the whole body''s spirit power also calmed down.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man quickly continued: "but you should know, young master, your biggest enemy now is not Nangong Yu, but the Feng family who may come back at any time Young master


    Fengyunjingmou a cold, cold spit out three words: "fengyunzhao! He wants to come back and dream! I will never give him this chance! "


    Seeing his look, the middle-aged man knew it clearly and struck while the iron was hot. "So, young master, our task this time must never go wrong again. We must control Shengde hall and Xi Yue in the palm of our Phoenix family. As far as Yanjing city is concerned, young master, to tell you the truth, compared with Shengde hall and the best pills behind it, even the whole Jinling kingdom is nothing. Why should young master compete with a Hades and a small town? "


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes swept over the iron Qilin soldier and hummed coldly, "I know. There''s no need to say more. We''ll go to Shengde hall now."


    They went all the way to the direction of the church.


    At this time, both of them were dressed in humble clothes, and Feng Yunjing''s hair was even more scattered, covering his angular face.


    Outsiders, it seems, are just two of the most common foreign tourists, who want to go to Shengde hall to buy pills.


    Fengyunjing was walking around a corner. Seeing that Shengde hall was right in front of him, a figure suddenly rushed to him.


    What is fengyunjing? Even if he doesn''t use his spirit power, his hands and feet quickly dodge the attack.


    He was in a bad mood. At this time, someone bumped into the muzzle of the gun. Suddenly, he was angry in his eyes, and the sword in his hand gathered quietly.


    Just as his sword was about to move, a woman''s hoarse voice came from the front of him, "master Feng, it''s me, I''m the rosefinch, I''m the rosefinch beside the underworld!"


    Feng Yunjing was stunned by the action on his hand. Not far away from his eyes, he saw a ragged and disheveled woman.


    Seeing Feng Yunjing''s action, the woman immediately rushed over, hugged his leg and hissed, "master Feng, help me, please help me and my master!"


    Feng Yunjing frowned.


    Of course, he knows who Zhuque is, which is the code name of Nangong Yu''s four confidants.


    But his status is dignified, where can remember South Temple Yu side a bosom friend bodyguard long what appearance.


    But the middle-aged man beside Feng Yunjing was surprised when he heard the woman''s words. He lowered his head, raised the woman''s face and peeled off her hair.


    Only this, the middle-aged man almost spit out, quickly face disgust of the hand away.


    It turned out that the woman''s face under her loose hair was covered with large black spots, her skin was wrinkled and dry like an old woman''s bark, and there was a scar on her face, which was terrifying and slightly creeping like a centipede.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "This What the hell is this? " The middle-aged man gave a cry of horror.


    He has seen the rosefinch. Although he can''t be said to be gorgeous, he is also a beautiful woman. How could he be so ugly now? He is more ugly than the beggars on the street.


    The woman suddenly covered her face and let out a scream of horror, murmuring: "this is not me Not me It''s that bitch from Naran river who did this to me! It''s all her fault


    Nalan river? This name makes Feng Yunjing and the middle-aged man confused.


    At this time, the woman had rushed to fengyunjing again, crying and saying, "master Feng, you must believe me. I''m really a rosefinch. My master is elder Cheng of the Medical Association. I''m going to be like this. I''m all hurt by that bitch. And my master, too, was controlled by that cunt. Master Feng, please believe me


    As soon as the woman came, Feng Yunjing smelled a bad smell. His eyes were full of disgust. He kicked the woman away with a kick.


    Who knows, the hair on the woman''s head fell off, a black uneven scalp, and the woman''s old and ugly face also showed in front of people.


    People passing by accidentally saw it and screamed: "ghost


    Feng Yunjing looked at only feel a tumult in the stomach, almost did not spit out on the spot.


    What happened here finally alerted tie Qilin, who was on patrol nearby. He saw that one of them was coming here to check the situation.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "young master, this woman knows elder Cheng. Maybe she is a rosefinch. Why don''t we take her away first, so that we can make it clear. "


    Feng Yunjing pondered for a moment, nodded, then reached out and waved, a transparent cover will cover all three.


    In the blink of an eye, the three people who were originally here disappeared in the same place.


    ===


    in a remote residence in Yanjing City, Feng Yunjing and a middle-aged man appear gradually.


    At the same time, there is the ugly woman like a fierce ghost.


    As soon as the woman fell to the ground by Feng Yunjing, she immediately knelt on the ground, kowtowing and crying, "thank you for saving my life. Master Feng, you have saved me. Please also save my master


    "Your master?" Feng Yunjing squinted and said in a cold voice, "do you mean Nangong Yu?"


    "Yes! Yes! The underworld Nangong Yu is my master


    "What do you mean you let me save him? What happened to Nangong Yu? "


    The ugly woman suddenly raised her head and her eyes were shining, "master Master, he''s under the control of that bitch. Yes, it must be. It''s all because of that slut that the master''s temperament changes greatly. It''s totally different from before. Even, even abolished my spirit root, put me into the seal spirit prison! I had a hard time escaping ~ "


    the woman said, the centipede scar on her face trembled, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    "Abolish Linggen?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help shouting, "no wonder No wonder you''re like this? So, are you really a rosefinch


    The woman raised her head and looked at the middle-aged man carefully for a long time. Suddenly, she said in a dumb voice, "you are the leader of the Zheng Hall of the Feng family. I took the medicine from you!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, then nodded to Fengyun scenic spot, "little master, it seems that she is really rosefinch. Just rosefinch, you How did you become what you are now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "I just said it, because of that bitch!" Rosefinch suddenly screamed hysterically, and the whole person seemed to be crazy, "it was that bitch who made me stay in the ghost place of Fengling prison day by day. I can''t survive or die! I want to peel her skin, pull her tendons and eat her meat raw! If you treat me like that, she will not come to a good end! "


    Rosefinch has escaped from the underworld for more than ten days, but it is like falling into the abyss of hell to think of the days in Fengling prison.


    Every day in Fengling prison, she suffered a lot. Especially when she saw the reflection of her face in the water, she wanted to break the river to pieces.


    But at that time, she held a glimmer of hope.


    Rosefinch always felt that the master was just controlled by that bitch and lost his heart. When he woke up, he would know that he was the one who was good for him and would let himself out.


    However, after suffering in Fengling prison for so long, what she finally waited for was not Nangong Yu''s awakening, but the disappearance of the rosefinch mark on her body.


    Rosefinch imprint disappeared, it means someone replaced her position, represents the underworld palace and Nangong Yu completely wiped her out.


    Rosefinch in Fengling prison completely despair, but also hysterical madness.


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled to life in Fengling prison, not to die like this.


    Even if she is going to die, she must let the bitch who hurt her get retribution and die hard.


    With that craziness, rosefinch broke her two meridians and escaped from Fengling prison.


    When she escaped from Fengling prison, she intended to go to the Medical Association to find her master, but when she got out of Hades, she found out that tie Qilin had controlled the whole Yanjing city.


    The Fengjia and the Medical Association''s stronghold and medicine hall, which were originally stationed on the street, were cleaned up.


    If she wants to leave Yanjing City, she is bound to be examined by tie Qilin, and her present appearance will certainly attract attention. It will be recognized by Xuanwu.


    At this time, rosefinch was even more desperate to find that even if she escaped from Fengling prison, she was still unable to fly. She could only watch her body aging and dying day by day.


    When she was in despair, she suddenly saw fengyunjing in the street.


    She didn''t recognize hall leader Zheng at a glance, but she had seen fengyunjing many times before. In addition to the excellent appearance of fengyunjing, she recognized it at a glance.


    Rosefinch see Phoenix Cloud View, as if to see the only savior, so will be in the street desperate toward Phoenix cloud view.


    Hall leader Zheng inquired how the rosefinch could become like this, but the rosefinch''s mind was already in some confusion at this time.


    I was confused and incoherent. I just kept shouting. It was the slut who hurt me. It was the slut who seduced and controlled the master.


    Hall leader Zheng thought of the rumor in Yanjing City, and suddenly frowned and said, "is the person you are talking about, Xi Yue?"


    "Xi Yue Xi Yue? Yes, it''s Xi Yue! no No


    Rosefinch first nodded, then violently shook his head, "no, that bitch, her name is not Xi Yue, Xi Yue is just her pseudonym. Her real name is not Xi Yue, she She is the third young lady of Nalan mansion, and the daughter of Nalan Zhengze, Nalan Hexi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "Nalan river?" Feng Yunjing and hall leader Zheng could not help exclaiming.


    Feng Yunjing knew that Xi Yue was a woman, but he didn''t expect that Xi Yue''s real identity turned out to be just a common daughter of Nalan family.


    What''s more, he heard that Nalan''s family had been destroyed as early as a month ago. Now the whole mansion is empty, just like the ghost house. Could Xi Yue do all this?


    Hall leader Zheng was shocked that Xi Yue, who made the whole Feng family in a mess, and the amazing boy who made the world marvel, turned out to be a woman.


    No wonder, no wonder Nangong Yu will protect her so much, and the relationship with her is so ambiguous! It seems that Nangong Yu already knows Xi Yue''s female identity.


    Zheng hall master took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and continued to ask Zhuque, "you said Xi Yue controlled Nangong Yu, how did she control it? How do you prove it? "


    Rosefinch teeth to bite the cackle sound, as if to think of something, a pair of eyes in the face full of wrinkles convex, appears particularly terrible.


    "If it''s not controlled, how can the master treat such a powerless ugly bitch differently; if it''s not controlled, how can the master ignore his own illness in order to save her!"


    "Wait! What''s wrong with it? " Zheng hall master quickly grasped a word, "Nangong Yu is ill? Is there anything wrong with him? "


    Rosefinch mouth slightly open, want to say what, but soon closed his mouth, silent.


    Their four confidants have made a blood contract with Nangong Yu. Even if she is not a rosefinch now, even if she has lost all her accomplishments, the binding force of the blood contract still exists.


    As long as she dares to tell the secret of Nangong Yu, the blood contract will immediately bite back and let her die without a burial place.


    Feng Yunjing was anxious. He wanted to know Nangong Yu''s weakness immediately. He gathered a sword Qi in his hand and said harshly: "do you say it or not?"?! What''s wrong with Nangong Yu? "


    Listen to the tone of rosefinch, Nangong Yu''s disease should be very serious.


    This is the weakness of Nangong Yu. If he can grasp this weakness, he may be able to get rid of Nangong Yu.


    At that time, Xi Yue is not his?


    But the rosefinch was full of panic, but covered her mouth, shook her head desperately, and refused to speak another word.


    Zheng hall leader seems to have thought of something. He frowned slightly, stopped Feng Yunjing and said coldly to Zhuque, "tell me in detail what happened before and after Nangong Yu met Xi Yue."


    When Zhuque saw that she had escaped, she was overjoyed. In order to win the trust of fengyunjing, she did not dare to hide anything. She quickly told all the things she knew about nalanhexi, Xiyue and nangongyu one by one.


    "That slut in nalanhexi was a waste at that time. She didn''t have any spiritual power of cultivation. Her medical skill was also the skill of a three legged cat. She couldn''t even make alchemy. It was such a thing. The master believed her better than me and gave her body to this slut to recuperate!"


    No accomplishments?! Can''t alchemy?!


    Feng Yunjing and hall leader Zheng looked at each other again, and their eyes were full of horror.


    If more than half a year ago, Xi Yue really did not have the spiritual power of cultivation, and could not alchemy, then according to her now well-known ability, how wonderful this person''s talent should be? What kind of adventure did she encounter to have such a result?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Feng Yunjing frowned and said, "you just said that Xi Yue was dying. Did Nangong Yu save her? Why is she dying? "


    Rosefinch shook his head and said, "I I don''t know. I only know that the master was in seclusion and left suddenly. When he came back, he brought back Xi Yue who was in a coma. I was a doctor, so at that time I could feel that Xi Yue was on the verge of death. If it wasn''t for the master who later sacrificed himself to save her, how could this bitch survive, and how could it arouse the vision of heaven and earth. "


    "Stir up the vision of heaven and earth? What does that mean? "


    The rosefinch thought of the scene of that day, gnashing her teeth for a while, and said: "in Yanjing City, everyone knows that nalanhe river is a waste that can''t be cultivated, and her elixir field is a waste elixir field! However, I don''t know what that bitch did to seduce her master. After her wound was healed, she was suddenly able to draw Qi into her body, and still... "


    The rosefinch just wanted to say that when he river advanced, the sky and earth changed color, the huge vortex absorbed the spiritual power of the whole city, and the demon appeared day and night, but suddenly his body convulsed.


    "What kind of vision is it?" Zheng hall leader was anxious. He grabbed the rosefinch''s collar and asked anxiously.


    Rosefinch''s face is full of pain, fingers constantly scratching his neck, desperately want to open his mouth, but in addition to making an ugly click, nothing else can be said.


    "This What''s going on? What''s the matter with you, rosefinch


    The rosefinch''s face turned from red to white and from white to green. The whole person was like a fish dying of thirst. He could do nothing but wriggle his mouth and protrude his eyes.


    Feng Yunjing''s face slightly changed and said, "she has been forbidden to speak!"


    The so-called taboo magic is a kind of forbidden magic that can only be triggered when certain taboo words are mentioned. Once the ban is triggered, those who want to tell the secret will be punished.


    There are several kinds of punishments. Some are slight physical punishments, which can be recovered as usual after suffering; some are the imprisonment of the soul of the original spirit. Once the prohibition is spoken, the soul will be irreversibly injured.


    Of course, there is also a kind of forbidden punishment, which is death penalty.


    Feng Yunjing shook her head indifferently and said, "what she''s been given is a death ban. There''s no way to save her."


    With a look of chagrin, hall leader Zheng released his hand and threw the rosefinch to one side of the ground. Then he said with disgust: "I thought I had saved the ugly eight monsters, and I could hear more Ming Palace and Xi Yue''s Mishin. I didn''t expect that this waste was useless."


    One side of the rosefinch smell speech all over a twitch, eyes full of despair and resentment, but finally nothing to say, blink of an eye between seven orifices bleeding to death.


    Looking at the dead rosefinch, Feng Yunjing frowned and murmured to himself, "vision, what vision is it?"


    He knew that a lot of things had happened in Yanjing city during this period, such as the spiritual power whirlpool of the rumored demon rising day and night, the early opening of the secret place of fenglongyu, and so on Does it have anything to do with Xi Yue?


    Zheng hall leader frowned: "in any case, in Nangong Yu and Xi Yue, there must be a secret. And this secret must have something to do with the best pills sold in Shengde hall today. Maybe it also has something to do with the secret place of fenglongyu. "


    Phoenix cloud scenic spot nodded, eyes a dark, cold way: "it seems that, as we had expected, the new owner of the secret land of dragon domain, is likely to be Nangong Yu or Xi Yue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Hall leader Zheng was shocked and said in a trembling voice: "young master, if this is really the case, it means that the magic weapon Lingzhi in the secret place of fenglongyu belongs to Nangong Yu. Moreover, the secret place of fenglongyu is most suitable for martial arts practitioners to exercise their actual combat skills and improve their accomplishments. If Nangong Yu really gets the secret place of fenglongyu, or even the dragon sword, Nangong Yu''s strength It''s completely beyond our expectation! "


    Feng Yunjing suddenly clenched his fist when he heard the speech, and the fierce and fierce light in his eyes flashed away.


    Xi Yue turned out to be nalanhe river. As people in Yanjing city know, nalanhe river is a natural waste wood.


    However, such a waste firewood turned into a genius overnight, and caused a vision. What kind of secret was hidden in her?


    Feng Yunjing still remembers that in the brokenhead mountain, Xi Yue has the power to resist even under his hand. Even compared with the leader of the Zheng hall around him, his strength is not inferior.


    But in a short period of six months, how did she advance from a useless person with no accomplishments to a master who could compete with the golden elixir period?


    And what kind of benefits did Nangong Yu get in this?


    If he can get Xi Yue, also know Xi Yue advance quickly secret, can be stronger than Nangong Yu? Let the elders of the clan also look up to themselves?


    Hall leader Zheng suddenly said in a deep voice: "young master, why don''t we go to Nalan mansion first? Maybe we can find some clues. "


    Fengyunjing smell speech nod, two people quickly disposed of the body of rosefinch, body a flash left the mansion.


    ===


    "young master, in front of you is the residence of Nalan mansion. Now it''s empty, and it''s said that it will be haunted, so it hasn''t been sold."


    Feng Yunjing listened to Zheng''s narration and nodded. They quickened their pace and were about to enter the gate.


    All of a sudden, Feng Yunjing''s steps, body shape suddenly retreat.


    The gate of Nalan mansion is still empty, and no one can be seen. However, Feng Yunjing''s face is uncertain, and her eyes are full of fear.


    Hall leader Zheng just followed fengyunjing. When fengyunjing stepped back, he gave him a hand.


    At this time, he could feel the slight trembling of Feng Yunjing''s hand, and the fear and horror in his mood.


    Hall leader Zheng looked at the gate of Nalan mansion, but there was nothing abnormal at all.


    He couldn''t help asking, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yunjing opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time


    Finally, he said three words, but his pupils suddenly contracted, and his whole blood was frozen, and he could not move any more.


    At this time, the Lord Zheng also found something wrong.


    He stared at the direction of the main entrance of Nalan mansion, and saw a figure slowly appear there.


    Red clothes like fire, long hair like waterfall.


    The delicate eyebrows and eyes are just like the dazzling sun of stars, which makes people want to worship and repent at his feet.


    It''s a young man who just looks at it and makes people shudder and stop breathing.


    His face was covered by black silk like hair. The light and shadow disappeared. It was hard to see. However, it was just a startling glance, but it made people know what a peerless face it was and how it made people admire it.


    When hall leader Zheng first met Nangong Yu, he once praised that there was such an excellent man in the world. Only that face could make all the women in the world willing to die for him. It''s no wonder that the eldest lady with her eyes higher than the top would admire Nangong Yu for so many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    But the face of the man in red in front of him was no less than that of Nangong Yu.


    And he seems to inadvertently exude momentum, even more than Nangong Yu people shudder, more people fear.


    The man in red walked out of Nalan mansion, and his eyes slowly fell on fengyunjing and the leader of Zheng hall.


    At this moment, Feng Yunjing and hall leader Zheng were stiff, and the sweat on their forehead rushed out.


    The man in red, however, gave a little smile, stretched out his slender fingers and drew a word on his lips.


    The smile was more dazzling than the blooming of flowers. However, in the eyes of Feng Yunjing and the master of Zheng hall, they seemed to see the fierce ghosts in hell, which made their knees tremble and soften.


    Finally, unable to withstand the pressure any more, he fell to his knees with a puff.


    Silence! Silence!


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes were full of fear, and all the humiliation, inferiority and unwillingness in his heart were thrown out of the sky, leaving only the surrender and fear that he did not dare to resist from his heart.


    Just a few hours ago, they coldly watched the rosefinch die because of the banyan trigger. Now, they are also subject to the same banyan.


    Life and death is completely controlled in the hands of others, but his heart can not rise any idea of resistance.


    When the man in red finished drawing a word, he didn''t look at them any more. With a flick of his sleeve, he drew a red arc in the air.


    Then, Feng Yunjing only felt the dazzling white light in front of him, and he closed his eyes subconsciously.


    When he opened it again, he was shocked to find that the whole Nalan mansion in front of him was It''s gone!


    Yes, it''s not collapsed into ruins, it''s not blown into ashes, it''s completely disappeared.


    And the figure of the man in red has already soared into the air, and lightly jumped onto a white spaceship.


    The spaceship was a little bigger than Feijian, but it was crystal clear and cold.


    Fengyunjing station is far away from the spaceship. It can feel the piercing cold, which is even colder than the ice.


    The man in red stood on the white jade spaceship. His slender figure seemed to be shining, but he didn''t feel the biting cold.


    Feng Yunjing''s mouth opened, his body trembled slightly, as if he wanted to say something.


    But in the blink of an eye, the white jade spaceship disappeared in mid air, and there was no trace.


    The cold and pressure of the whole body suddenly disappeared. Feng Yunjing suddenly breathed out a breath, and the sweat on her face dropped like rain.


    Hall leader Zheng sat down on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "young master, the man in red Who is he? How could there be such a terrible cultivation? Just then, he even razed Nalan mansion to the ground. What kind of cultivation is needed... "


    Before Zheng''s words were finished, his eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes almost spat out.


    He reached out and pressed it on his throat in horror. There was a click in his mouth. He looked extremely painful and full of despair and fear.


    However, after struggling for a few breath, there was a loud bang in his throat, and then his whole head flew out and rolled on the ground.


    Feng Yunjing was also stunned by the scene. He looked at the bloody head of hall leader Zheng, and the eyes that seemed to roll out when he died. His body could not help shivering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Silence! It''s all about the man in red.


    Even if it''s not for others, it''s just the communication between two people, and they will be punished by death.


    Who is this man in red? What does he want to do when he comes to Nalan mansion?!


    Feng Yunjing gasped in horror for a long time, then wiped the cold sweat on his head and left the street where Nalan house was.


    Before looking for Xi Yue and taking him back to Shengde hall, he must first tell the elders of the clan the identities of Xi Yue and nalanhexi, and Nangong Yu''s illness, as well as his own forbidden speech skill. He Solutions have to be found.


    As for Xi Yue, no, it''s Nalan river. She can''t escape from her own hands! absolutely!


    ===


    the news that Nalan mansion disappeared in the blink of an eye soon spread throughout the whole Miluo continent.


    Originally, only a Nalan mansion could not attract everyone''s attention. The key point is that the way Nalan mansion disappeared is really bizarre.


    It was as if the world had evaporated, even a piece of broken tiles had not been left, and everything happened silently in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, the news soon spread to Tiangang kingdom.


    When He Xi got the news, he was more surprised and puzzled than anyone else.


    Gu Liufeng knows the identity of Hexi, so it''s natural for people to inquire about it in more detail.


    He frowned and said: "I asked meiruyan to inquire about the news from all sides. No one in Yanjing City knew what happened to Nalan mansion at that time. However, some people say that a white jade spaceship was seen floating in the sky just before Nalan house disappeared. "


    He Xi stares at Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu withdraws the divine knowledge from the jade slips, nods and says, "there''s news from Wu Yu. Tie Qilin in Yanjing doesn''t know what happened. Some people also saw the white jade spaceship, and on the white jade spaceship, they saw a man in red. But it just disappeared in a flash. He''s not sure if he''s blinded. "


    Man in red?


    He Xi thought for a moment, but could not figure out who was in line with such characteristics.


    She looked at Nangong Yu, who also shook his head: "I can''t guess who it is. It''s just


    Nangong Yu''s voice is tiny, and there is dark light in his eyes.


    It''s not difficult to raze Nalan mansion. The difficulty is to make Nalan mansion disappear in the blink of an eye without attracting anyone''s attention.


    As far as he knows, in the whole Miluo continent, absolutely no one can do this.


    Who is this man in red?


    Gu Liufeng frowned and said: "Nalan house is just a family that rose more than ten years ago, and it has no strong background. What''s more, Nalan mansion has long been destroyed. What''s the purpose of this man''s appearance in Nalan mansion? "


    The white tiger also knocked on the table, his face puzzled and said: "that is to say, although Nalan house can be regarded as one of the four major families in Jinling Kingdom, it''s really nothing when it comes to the whole Miluo continent. Such a master, why can''t get along with a Nalan mansion, and it''s still a dead Nalan mansion. It''s really strange! "


    White tiger said half, suddenly the voice pause, eyes a little careful to look at the river, low cough a way: "will not, this man is not drunk! In fact, it''s for the sake of the princess... "


    White tiger words haven''t said export, South Temple Yu fierce eyes sweep over, he immediately a shiver, made a silent action, shut up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Nangong Yu saw the frown of Hexi and the worry in her eyes. She couldn''t help but step forward and hugged her and said: "Xi''er, don''t think too much. No matter what that person wants to do, I won''t let you be hurt."


    Hexi looked up at the side of the pool, and then looked back at Nangong Yu. He said in a low voice, "Nangong Yu, do you think that person''s purpose is my mother?"


    Although he didn''t even see the face of the man in red, there was always an inexplicable uneasiness in He Xi''s heart.


    After listening to master''s story about anlingyue, she always worried that one day those who were looking for anlingyue would find her and Xiaochi again.


    So now when she heard the news of the man in red, she felt that he was coming for anling moon.


    Nangong Yu Mei Feng jumps slightly, holding the hand of Hexi tightens a little.


    He suddenly raised his head and made a gesture. White tiger and green dragon knew each other and immediately turned to go out. Gu Liufeng also pulled Xiaochi out.


    Nangong Yu just bowed his head and said: "Xi''er, are you sure that your mother anling moon has died?"


    He Xi was stunned, then tried to find out the memory of the original owner, and then frowned: "I I don''t know. Many things are too far away to remember


    "But in my memory, my mother disappeared suddenly. I didn''t see her body or her burial."


    Nangong Yu''s eyes were slightly astringent. He thought, "disappearing is not necessarily death. As long as you don''t see the body, you may still be alive. "


    "But even mammy Chen always said that her mother was dead." He Xi was first surprised, then shook his head and said, "moreover, if his mother is not dead, how can Nalan Zhengze believe it? I''ve been in touch with Nalan Zhengze. He has absolutely no doubt about his mother''s death. "


    "What''s more, if my mother hadn''t died, where would she be now? And why doesn''t it appear all the time? "


    He River a series of questions, let the whole room into silence.


    Nangong Yu sighed: "forget it, no matter whether anling moon is still alive or not, Xi''er, don''t mention her in front of anyone. As your master said, if anlingyue really came from the upper world, those who sought her more than ten years ago would not be able to compete with us now. "


    He Xi nodded, stretched out his hand to embrace Nangong Yu, and breathed out a breath: "you too, you must protect yourself."


    Nangong Yu smiles and kisses her head, but in the blink of an eye, the smile on her face is replaced by meditation.


    The man in red from the upper world? Who the hell is he? What is the purpose?


    ===


    next, in line with the attitude of being responsible for the patients, Hexi stayed in Yong''an City for a few days to ensure that Zhuge Xiaotian''s illness would not recur.


    After Xiaochi absorbed the second piece of spirit jade, his spirit was getting better and better, and he could say more and more, which made Hexi very happy.


    This day early in the morning, He Xi did not see the eggs and other small guys.


    Just at this time, Mo rabbit came in with a mouthful and said angrily, "sister Xi Yue, they are so bad. They don''t call me when they go to buy gifts! I said I would go together in the morning. Hum! I''ll ignore them when I get back! "


    He Xi looked at her face with disorderly hair and sleepy eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can''t sleep in the morning. They can''t wake you up, so they went by themselves."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    As soon as Mo''s body was stiff, he secretly looked at the pool where he was learning to use chopsticks. His cheeks turned red and ran away with his face covered.


    Oh, she just patronized and got angry. She forgot that she hadn''t washed her face yet!


    So ugly and so silly, she was seen by brother Xiaochi. She didn''t want to live!


    Hexi was amused by the girl''s silly appearance. Just as Gu Liufeng came in, he could not help asking: "they went to buy presents?"


    Gu Liufeng nodded and said with a smile, "well, what do you want to bring for Xi Jia and the children of Shande family local specialty? Egg suggested, and then Bruce Lee, calf and Beaver all went with them


    He Xi was relieved, but still a little uneasy. He spread out one hand, and the purple vines came out of her palm, gently shaking, conveying a trace of intimacy.


    Just at this time, the white tiger came in from the door, just heard their conversation, saw the tense appearance of Hexi, and said with a smile: "princess, you are still worried about those little guys! Their ferocity, in the words of eggs, means that the force is worth exploding. Who provokes them should worry about others, not these little guys. OK! "


    At this time, Hexi had learned from Ziming Youluo that a branch of Xiaozi''s vine was following the egg and had Xiaozi''s protection. They should not have any problems, so they were really relieved.


    Gu Liufeng said with a gentle smile, "I''ve already agreed with them that we''ll leave at noon, and they will come back at noon."


    However, after noon, they didn''t come back.


    He Xi''s face became dignified, but he still expected that several little guys were just playing for time.


    However, in the end, Ziming Youluo suddenly shook in his hands, but it broke her fantasy.


    The sub body of Ziming Youluo has about 60% or 70% of the attack and defense power of Ziming Youluo, but because it has almost no intelligence, the information it can convey to the noumenon is very limited.


    The news from Ziming Youluo, He Xi can only know that there is something wrong with them.


    Nangong Yu is the first time to see Hexi so flustered, a small face has become a little pale.


    He hugged Hexi and said in a soft voice: "Xi''er, don''t worry. These spirit beasts have signed contracts with you. Although there may be many ways in Miluo mainland to block the contract contact with the owner and spirit pet, at least you can confirm whether they are safe through the contract."


    Hexi eyes suddenly open, where will hesitate, quickly closed eyes feel the contract in the body.


    Soon, there were several lights on her left hand, and there were magnificent totems looming on it.


    But let Nangong Yu surprise is, in addition to the totem on the left hand, in the heart of the river, even light fluorescence.


    And the light was colorful, as if breathing.


    Moreover, because of the appearance of this light, Nangong Yu had a strange feeling that his body and soul were gently soothed and combed by a strong and soft force of vitality.


    He didn''t have advanced cultivation for a long time. At this moment, he had a strange loosening.


    But soon, He Xi opened his eyes, looked relieved, and said in a low voice, "fortunately, they are still alive, and they don''t seem to be hurt."


    As He Xi opened his eyes, the strange power disappeared in an instant, as if it had never existed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Nangong Yu just puzzled for a moment, immediately said: "in this case, we immediately go to Yong''an City to inquire, according to the trace of their walking, I believe we can find clues."


    He Xi nodded, then Qingjun cold face, slowly infected with the cold air: "I would like to see, in the end who is so bold, dare to move my spirit pet!"


    Several people quickly bid farewell to Zhuge Feng and Zhuge Xiaotian, but they didn''t care to respond to Zhuge''s father and son''s warm appeal and left the city Lord''s house quickly.


    But He Xi didn''t expect that as soon as she left the city master''s mansion, she met master Yuehua.


    Moreover, at this time, master Yuehua''s face was pale, his mouth was bloodstained, and his spiritual power was unstable. He was obviously seriously injured.


    As soon as he saw Hexi, he immediately exclaimed, "doctor Xi, you It''s great that you''re here! Come on, save your pet


    He Xi''s pupil suddenly contracted. He held him and said in a deep voice, "do you see my spirit pet?"


    "Yes! Yes Master Yuehua coughed a few times, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t take care of it at all. "I saw that the four pets of doctor Xi were taken away by the people of yunlanzong."


    "Yun LAN Zong!" Hexi slowly spits out these three words in a cold and low voice, as if he had chewed them up and torn them to pieces.


    Even listening to the side of the white tiger, feel a burst of cold back.


    The princess of her family seldom gets angry. This time, she is really angry. It seems that yunlanzong is going to have bad luck!


    Gu Liufeng suddenly said: "Xi Yue, that day, you and Bai Hu went to the Li family to collect debts. They were very powerful. Before I left, I saw Li Zongming, the head of the Li family, looking at them with strange eyes. I''m sorry. I paid attention at that time, but I didn''t think deeply. I didn''t expect that they would dare to do it. "


    As a matter of fact, Gu Liufeng asked people to look after the eggs these days. However, after so many days, the Li family didn''t do anything. Gu Liufeng thought that he was very attentive at that time.


    Unexpectedly, this group of people really eat bear heart leopard gall, dare to kidnap them.


    As early as I knew, he should have more heart, or told Xi Yue that if he wasn''t careful, they wouldn''t have disappeared, and Xi Yue didn''t have to be so worried.


    He River hears speech but don''t care ground sneer, "Gu Liufeng, what strength are you tangled in?"? There are only a thousand days to be a thief. There is no one to prevent a thief. Even if you''re on guard, they''ll find the opportunity. Therefore, the best way is not to guard against thieves, but to beat those thieves to the marrow and never dare to provoke us again! "


    Gu Liufeng was slightly stunned. Then he clenched his hand and said with a smile, "yes, I understand!"


    Nangong Yu suddenly and slowly said: "it''s better to let them suffer forever than to let them go to the marrow. Xi''er, you are still too soft hearted. "


    The white tiger who was listening to him almost staggered.


    He just thought it was too miserable for yunlanzong to offend the princess. Now he knows that the worst thing for yunlanzong is not to offend the princess, but to be remembered by his beloved wife after offending the princess.


    Tut Tut, he was the one who witnessed the fall of Liuli sect. Now he has to witness the fall of Yunlan sect!


    He wanted to mourn for the poor cannon fodder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Yunlan sect of Tiangang kingdom.


    At this time, there was a mess in yunlanzong, as if it had been blown by a tornado.


    On the square, there were injured people who were helped to walk in, and some were still lying on the ground, moaning.


    Some people couldn''t help looking at the distant sky, with a look of lingering fear, and said: "I didn''t expect that a few little spoilers who didn''t seem to be threatening were so powerful. Alas, this time we yunlanzong have suffered a great loss! "


    "Yes Another man covered his chest and coughed in a low voice: "fortunately, those noble people came in time, otherwise, our whole Yunlan clan would have to be overturned by those little animals. Unexpectedly, even the elders of Yunlan sect are not the opponents of those little beasts. "


    "But this time, we''ve got a blessing in disguise Cough... " A man in the elite costume of yunlanzong, though his face was ugly, couldn''t help but show a sly smile: "we had a fight with those lingchong, so we know how special and powerful those lingchong are? Now we give all these pets away, and we''ll be able to enjoy all the benefits we can get in the future! "


    "Haha, elder martial brother Feng is right. Thanks to Mr. Li''s help, we are on the line with those noble people. If our yunlanzong people can be sent to that place in the future, the future is limitless!"


    "It''s hateful that those kids are so arrogant and hurt so many of us. They let them go for nothing! Laozi, I really want to peel off their skin and pull out their tendons, so as to dispel my hatred! "


    "Hum, younger martial brother Zhao, do you think those little animals will have a good life if they are taken away? Ha ha ~ "


    several people were talking and laughing when suddenly the door, which had just been closed, made a loud noise.


    Then, the heavy metal door made a clattering sound as if it could not bear the heavy load. Then the heavy lock fell and the door was pushed open.


    Yunlanzong''s disciples were surprised at first, but they saw that only a few young people came in, so they were furious.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in charge of affairs, came up with a look of impatience and said, "go on, today yunlanzong doesn''t receive guests. Don''t you see that we are all busy? Come back another day if you have something to do


    However, the middle-aged man''s words have not finished, purple light and shadow whistling by.


    He only felt that when his neck was tight, he was pinched by something.


    A clear and sweet, but icy voice rang in his ear, "where is your pet?"


    "What What kind of pet? Don''t talk nonsense The middle-aged steward turned his eyes and then said, "you You are bold and presumptuous. You don''t want to see where you are. You dare to come to our yunlanzong. I think you are impatient! "


    He Xi low smile, "yes, is to live impatient."


    The middle-aged steward thought she was afraid, and his face showed a proud smile. However, the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened because of panic.


    There was a frightening click around the neck, accompanied by bone piercing pain and the sound of blood gurgling away.


    The middle-aged steward opened his mouth wide and made a clattering sound. Then he heard the clattering sound. His whole neck was bitten off, his head rolled down from his neck, and he made several turns on the ground.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Yunlanzong''s disciples, who were already in shock, saw this scene and were scared out of their wits. They screamed and ran away.


    Hexi took back the purple vines, followed the instructions of Ziming Youluo, and soon found scattered purple leaves in a corner.


    The vine of Ziming Youluo vibrates violently, conveying its anger and killing intention.


    This is indeed the part of Ziming Youluo, but it has been destroyed.


    Since there is something wrong with Xiaozi, it means that there must be something wrong with them.


    In the bright Phoenix eyes of Hexi River, the violet light, mixed with the cold blood color, disappeared and twinkled.


    Nangong Yu, who is behind her, hugs her from behind and says softly: "Xi''er, don''t worry, they must be OK."


    He River took a deep breath, the wisteria in his hand suddenly ran out.


    A disciple of yunlanzong was caught in front of her without any resistance. He was so scared that he screamed: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me


    "Where''s your pet?"


    "I I don''t know They have been taken away


    "Taken away by whom!"


    The man who was captured by Hexi was shaking with fright. The smell of urine filled his legs. His face was full of snot and tears. "I I really don''t know! Spare my life


    Ziming Youluo suddenly tightens up. With a click, another head falls to the ground.


    He Xi left the body of the man who was still convulsing, turned around and pointed to the next man at will. The purple vine trembled gently, "he doesn''t know, you say!"


    The man He Xi pointed at with his sword suddenly let out a short scream. He fell to the ground and moved his hands and feet back several times. Then he said in a trembling voice: "I We don''t know who that is! We, we only know that they are using the spaceship to pick up the spoilers


    "You don''t know, then who knows?"


    "Master They all know the leader and elder Li! "


    Li Changlao? With a sneer from Hexi, Ziming Youluo suddenly tightened up. The disciple''s eyes turned white and fainted.


    At this time, the white tiger has also used the torture method peculiar to the underworld house to find someone to coerce him.


    "Princess." He went to Hexi and said, "these low-level disciples really don''t know a lot of things. They only know that Li Zhenyu and his father brought people here. I guess those who took the eggs should have something to do with the Medical Association. In addition, the people in charge of yunlanzong held a meeting in the side hall on the west side. I think they will know where the eggs are


    He Xi nodded, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and went straight to the direction of the white tiger''s finger.


    ===


    in the conference hall of yunlanzong.


    The headmaster fan Guangxuan sat on the top and looked at the wounded elders below. He pressed his chest with fear.


    He just fought with those little spoilers. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to these little animals at all.


    However, when he really fought, he found that he was a top master in the golden elixir period. He was so spoiled by a stupid and ugly looking spirit that his chest bones almost broke.


    What level of Warcraft is that? It seems that there is no fluctuation of spirit power all over the body, but when fighting, the attack power is even stronger than that of the warrior at the peak of the golden elixir period, and even can blink.


    There is the little magic dragon that can breathe fire. It looks small. Unexpectedly, the attacks are all group attacks.


    The flame sprayed down, the low-level disciples of yunlanzong were injured and in a mess.


    The little pink pig and the little girl are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are so flexible that they can''t catch them at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Almost, almost, their yunlanzong boat capsized in the ditch.


    Fan Guangxuan sighed, then looked at Li Zhenyu sitting at the bottom and said, "this time, thanks to elder Li''s quick decision, we contacted elder Cheng when we caught those little animals. Otherwise, instead of making such great contributions, we might suffer great losses."


    Li Zhenyu, who was sitting at the top of the table, was still pale at this time. His chest was wrapped with thick gauze and fixed with splints. Even when he spoke and acted, there was a deep pain coming from his chest.


    Therefore, when he heard fan Guangxuan''s words, Li Zhenyu first laughed, then his facial expression was distorted, and the fire of anger and hatred in his eyes could not be covered, "hum, Xi Yue, they dare to destroy my Li family, and I will let them taste the end of losing precious things. Those little animals, each powerful extraordinary, and the species is so strange, now lost, I believe Xi Yue that bitch will be distressed for a while! Cough... "


    "What''s more, the elders of the medical association must be very satisfied with such a pet. Elder Cheng promised that he would never forget the credit of Yunlan sect. I think we will get a lot of benefits when elder Cheng goes back this time! "


    Fan Guangxuan laughed and his eyes were full of ambition.


    Other elders of Yunlan sect also got up to congratulate each other, and their faces were full of Rongyan''s smile.


    "In this Miluo continent, who does not know that if you catch the doctor''s Association, you will catch the blue cloud ladder to the sky. Elder Cheng, in particular, I heard that he occupies a very important position in the miraculous medical school. If we can recruit some of our Yunlan sect''s children, then we will carry forward Yunlan sect. It''s really just around the corner! "


    "Hum, the Qingxia gate is becoming more and more arrogant with the help of the elixir supply of Shengde hall. It doesn''t pay attention to the second largest gate of Tiangang Kingdom, Yunlan sect. I dare to blacklist our whole yunlanzong, and forbid us to buy the best pills. It''s too deceiving! "


    "Ha ha, we''ve got the doctor''s Association now. Soon, Qingxia gate will be our stepping stone, and we will be the first gate of Tiangang kingdom!"


    Li Zhenyu listened to the discussion in the hall. His eyes were shining, as if he saw his brilliant future.


    However, just as they were imagining their future prosperity, there was a loud bang from the door.


    Then, a shadow flew in like a shell from the open door and ran straight into one of the most cheerful elders.


    There was a loud bang, and then the elder let out a heartrending howl.


    The mahogany chair that sat under him inch by inch broke apart and collapsed on the ground. Sawdust and dust filled the hall.


    When the dust cleared away, the crowd looked at the elder who had been bumped into him. They suddenly took a cold breath and were full of panic.


    There were two corpses lying on the ground. One of them had broken bones all over his body. His face was blurred and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The other was the elder''s, and his eyes had turned white and he had stopped breathing.


    So That''s the elder of Jindan period. How could he just be hit like this and die Dead?!


    Fan Guangxuan suddenly stood up from his position and yelled at the door: "who is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    As soon as his voice fell, a beautiful young man came in slowly from the open shop door.


    I saw him with willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. His skin was like snow, and his facial features were more beautiful than the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain.


    Can be clearly so beautiful appearance, with that cold look and eyes like ice sharp blade, you can forget his appearance, only inexplicable fear and fear.


    Seeing the visitor, Li Zhenyu stood up abruptly, almost gnashing his teeth and said, "Xi Yue, how dare you come to yunlanzong!"


    Naturally, the visitors were Hexi, followed by Nangong Yu, Qinglong, Baihu, qingluan and guliufeng.


    As for Mo and Shen, she let them stay in the city.


    He Xi''s eyes fell on Li Zhenyu, cold, with a piercing cold, "Li Zhenyu, I thought you were a clown, let you learn a lesson, did not want your life. But it seems that you are impatient with your own life


    Li Zhenyu covered his painful chest and glared at Hexi. He suddenly sneered, "Xi Yue, when you come to yunlanzong, you dare to talk big. I think you are impatient! I don''t think that with just a few golden elixir periods behind you, you can act wildly in my Yunlan sect! "


    Yunlan sect is the largest one in cangming kingdom. There are dozens of warriors in Jindan period, and one ancestor in Yuanying period is closing up in Houshan at the moment.


    If Xi Yue thinks that she can show off her power in Jinling Kingdom and Yong''an City, she dares to run to yunlanzong. That''s fantastic!


    Thinking of this, the pain and hatred on Li Zhenyu''s face turned into arrogance.


    He was afraid of the influence of Qingxia gate in Yong''an City. He thought that he had to let Xi Yue go. Unexpectedly, this bitch didn''t know the heaven and earth, so he came to the door by himself.


    "Ha ha, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You have to break in!" Li Zhenyu burst out laughing and said, "cough Xi Yue, today I want you to taste the consequences of arrogance. "


    Then he turned to fan Guangxuan and said in a deep voice, "headmaster, this man is Xi Yue, the owner of Shengde hall, who really provides the best pills for Qingxia gate. As long as we can control this man, can''t we grow faster and stronger than Qingxia gate? "


    When fan Guangxuan heard that Yan''s pupils suddenly shrank, his breath was a little short.


    And the rest of the elders on one side are also naked eyes, and their faces are full of greed.


    Seeing fan Guangxuan and the elders'' expressions, Li Zhenyu guessed their thoughts. He was more confident and continued: "in addition, the headmaster, Xi Yue is not only the owner of Shengde hall, but also the spiritual pet we caught in the morning. Even if we can''t take it for our own use, if we give it to the Medical Association... "


    Fan Guangxuan took a deep breath, his voice was slightly hoarse, "but he has a lot of friendship with Qingxia gate, if Qingxia gate knows..."


    Li Zhenyu sneered: "headmaster, we just need to deal with things clean. Who knows Xi Yue has been to yunlanzong. Qingxia gate will never know! "


    Fan Guangxuan''s eyes flashed with a smile.


    When these people speak, He Xi and others quietly watch them perform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Until these people finished speaking, the white tiger just tut tut mouth way: "I say elder brother Gu, these people are dying, how still have no consciousness?"


    Gu Liufeng said with a smile: "probably, they are used to being superior. They can''t recognize their own situation for a while."


    Fan Guangxuan listened to their carelessness and did not pay attention to himself and others. He was furious and said coldly: "just a few warriors in the golden elixir period, they really thought they were invincible in the world. They dare to be arrogant and domineering in yunlanzong. All brothers, let''s go up together and teach them what it means to be a man with a tail between your legs! "


    "What a noise Has been silent Nangong Yu, at this time suddenly slowly open a way, "since they don''t know the situation, then let them have a good look first."


    Voice just fell, Nangong Yu sleeve micro brush.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall roared, and the roof above cracked. Just in the blink of an eye, it collapsed and turned into dust.


    Fan Guangxuan and others, who were standing in the hall, were shocked and looked forward to the front of the hall.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they took a breath of cool air. The original rebellious and arrogant on their faces turned into deep fear and awe in the blink of an eye.


    In the square outside the hall of yunlanzong, there were hundreds of warriors in black armor.


    One by one, they lined up and blocked every exit of yunlanzong.


    In the square, the disciples of Yunlan sect, who were originally healing, were lying on the ground in silence.


    The whole yunlanzong, which used to be bustling and noisy, now seems to be a ghost town, with no sound or shadow.


    Fan Guangxuan''s heart was filled with deep fear. He trembled and pointed to Xi Yue, his voice was sharp and rapid, "you, who are you? These Who are these people? "


    He River step forward, suddenly the hands of purple vines, such as flying ribbon, flying out.


    Fan Guangxuan shrugged and was about to offer a magic weapon to resist.


    All of a sudden, a force of awe filled his heart. For a moment, he seemed to be submerged in the icy blood. His fear made him unable to move.


    With the same feeling, there are all the elders of Yunlan sect in the hall.


    Each of them was frightened and in a hurry. They watched the purple vines coming from the Hexi River, but their bodies could not move because of the pressure of the overwhelming spirit.


    A moment later, all the elders in the hall were tied up with purple vines and placed in a row in front of Hexi.


    He Xi walked slowly to Li Zhenyu. The tip of the purple vine raised his chin, and his voice was cold and murderous. "Come on, Li Zhenyu, where did you send my spirit pet? You said, I may give you a happy


    Li Zhenyu widened his eyes and stared at her as if he were looking at a monster Who the hell are you? What are those armies? Those Those are not the disciples of Qingxia sect. What are they... "


    "What a lot of nonsense!" He Xi sighed softly, "I can''t bear to hear you go on."


    Finish saying, a silver powder in her hand lightly sprinkles.


    What time, Li Zhenyu''s voice suddenly stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    His face turned pale and his mouth widened, trying to make a sound, but his throat seemed to be strangled.


    The next moment, his whole face was twisted with pain, and then rolled on the ground in a frenzy.


    While rolling, but also do not stop scratching their own skin, beating their own bones, even the injured ribs are broken again, also did not feel.


    He Xi is very satisfied with Li Zhenyu''s pain, but he can''t make a sound to disturb him.


    Her eyes turned slightly and fell on another elder. "Well, now it''s your turn. Can you tell me where our spirit pet has gone?"


    "No No, I don''t know! I don''t know what you''re talking about... "


    The words haven''t finished, the sword light is in an uproar a flash, that elder''s head and body split a house.


    He Xi narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of impatience on his face. "I asked again, where is my spirit pet? I''m sorry. I''m in a bad mood today. My patience is limited. If you don''t tell me, I''ll have to sprinkle the medicine on Li Zhenyu''s body on each of you! "


    He Xi''s words let the remaining elders of Yunlan sect look towards Li Zhenyu almost instinctively.


    When they saw that his whole face was bloody, miserable and crazy, but he kept banging his head against the post, they felt that their hearts sank a little bit, and all that remained was fear and despair.


    He Xi slowly took out the bottle with silver powder and said with a smile: "I count to three."


    "Wait! Stop it! I said! I said


    Fan Guangxuan finally couldn''t bear it and hissed: "I I know where your pet is. They, they were taken away by the elders of the Medical Association! "


    "Which elder?"


    "Yes It''s elder Cheng. "


    Elder Cheng? He Xi frowned slightly. Qingluan stepped forward and whispered in her ear, "Miss, Cheng Chang is always the master of the former rosefinch. He is a doctor of eight grades and has a high position in the Medical Association."


    Master of rosefinch? He Xi squints his eyes, and the fierce light in his eyes flashes away.


    No matter who dares to touch her, all of them will die ten thousand times!


    She continued to look at fan Guangxuan, "where have they been taken?"


    "I I don''t know! " Fan Guangxuan''s eyes twinkled slightly and said in a low voice, "we are just passing through Li Zhenyu''s joint to hand over your spirit pet to elder Cheng. I don''t know I I really don''t know where they were sent! "


    He River low a smile, suddenly purple vines a channeling.


    The sharp top of the vine stabbed one of the elders'' chest.


    The elder let out a shrill howl, and then the blood poured into the vines like a spring.


    Just in the blink of an eye, he changed from a spirited old man to a mummy.


    Fan Guangxuan''s pupils suddenly contracted, his body instinctively retreated and kept shaking.


    He Xi squinted and said, "are you like the next mummy, or do you feel the same pain as Li Zhenyu? Well, I think it''s powder that can make you suffer longer? "


    "I said! I said! Please don''t kill me, don''t kill me


    This time, fan Guangxuan was scared out of his wits. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to hide, "it''s a miracle medical school. Shenyi academy has been collecting rare spirit animals. Therefore, the rare spirit beasts we collected before will also be sent there! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    As he said this, he could not help begging for mercy and said, "please let us go. We are just helping people. This It has nothing to do with us. Li Zhenyu thought of all the methods, and he captured your spirit pet. And He also contacted the elder of the Medical Association. We really don''t know anything else! "


    Hexi eyes dark, slowly spit out four words: "miracle medical college!"


    Qingluan stepped forward and said, "Miss, I know which direction the medical college is in. Maybe we can catch up now."


    He Xi nodded and looked at Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu smiles and rubs her head with his hand. He says in a low voice: "go, I''ll take care of the rest."


    He Xi only felt warm in his heart. His original flustered heart became stable because he was full of tolerance and indulgence with a smile.


    As long as the man stood beside her, she felt that she had found a way to rely on her and that she would not fall down.


    He Xi took Nangong Yu''s hand and pinched it. Then he didn''t stop. He turned around and quickly raised his flying sword.


    The followers of Hexi are Gu Liufeng, qingluan and Baihu.


    Qinglong is left in the Nangong Yu side.


    When He Xi left, the purple vines on his body, which had been bound, seemed to melt and disappear in the sun.


    Fan Guangxuan was relieved.


    His gloomy twinkling eyes look at Nangong Yu and Qinglong. They are looking at the direction of Hexi''s departure, and they don''t pay attention to themselves.


    Fan Guangxuan and the remaining elders of yunlanzong looked at each other, their eyes were deep and dark.


    The next moment, all of them suddenly soared into the air, and the light of magic weapon and spirit power all around them made a great leap towards Nangong Yu and Qinglong.


    There are more than ten elixirs here. If they don''t believe it, they can''t deal with just two elixirs.


    Nangong Yu naturally sensed the movement of fan Guangxuan and others.


    The corner of his mouth was still smiling coldly. When the attack of fan Guangxuan and others was almost close to him, he suddenly waved a sword in his hand.


    Shrill scream across the sky, it is uniform, dozens of people scream.


    Fan Guangxuan even fell to the ground and saw that his half body, which was cut off by his waist, was convulsed and fell. He didn''t know what happened.


    At the last moment of his life, he opened his eyes wide and looked in the direction of Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu is so much higher than him at this time. The dazzling sunlight sprinkles on his body and face, reflecting the unparalleled beauty.


    For a moment, fan Guangxuan forgot the fear of death and the pain of his whole body, leaving nothing but a dazed and unbelievable whisper, "Ming Pluto You are Hades How could How could it be


    They just want to catch up with a few spiritual favourites, attach themselves to the Medical Association, and make a great contribution. They just dream that they can make Yun lanzong''s strength to a higher level, and even eventually replace Qingxia gate as the first major gate of Qingxia gate.


    They, how can they think that they just caught a few spiritual favourites, but they were provoked by the incomparable murderer!


    Really, I can''t close my eyes!


    Nangong Yu took back the "Dragon Seal sword", and Chao Qinglong said faintly: "the back mountain of Yunlan sect has their ancestors, who just broke through the Yuanying period a few years ago. The realm is not stable, but they are over 100 years old. Qinglong, go and cut down the grass. "


    The green dragon is slightly a Zheng, then does not hesitate to bow a way: "yes, Lord son!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Voice just fell, body suddenly into a blind, disappeared in the mountains.


    Not many people know that Qinglong had reached the golden elixir stage as early as ten years ago, and reached the edge of breakthrough as early as five years ago. It was only because of the cultivation of Gongfa that he kept his accomplishments in the golden elixir stage. In order to have more strength after breakthrough.


    However, in recent years, his strength has gradually surpassed that of Yuan Ying''s early masters. After the first World War of liulizong, he has the strength to kill Yuan Ying''s early masters.


    ===


    under the cloudless blue sky, a spaceship with ordinary appearance is moving fast in the high altitude.


    The spaceship is not big. There is only one cabin inside. There are two rooms in the cabin. The layout inside is luxurious and comfortable.


    At this time, in the corner of the spaceship room, there is a huge cage.


    In the cage are the eggs, the little golden dragon, the little beaver and the little dumb cow.


    On one side of the jade carving chair, there is a middle-aged man with eagle eyes and high nose. His appearance is not impressive, but his hands are a bit longer than ordinary people. They are thin and black. When they bend up, they are as creepy as spider''s feet.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was looking at the comatose little lingchong with admiration, and his face was smiling with satisfaction.


    Suddenly, a man''s low voice came from his side: "elder Cheng is really good at getting Xi Yue''s pet. I''ve dealt with these spiritual favourites, and I''m good at them. Even if they are ordinary elites, they will suffer losses under their hands, but now they are so obedient in elder Cheng''s hands. "


    The middle-aged man smelled the smile on his face and immediately felt more proud. He turned around and looked at the young man next to him.


    The young man''s facial features were as sharp as an axe. Although he was handsome, he always felt gloomy. It was the Phoenix cloud scene that appeared in Yanjing a few days ago.


    It turns out that after Feng Yunjing escaped from Nalan mansion, he came back to Feng''s house with Zheng''s body.


    Because of the death of hall leader Zheng and Feng Yunjing''s forbidden speech skill, Feng''s family burst the pot again.


    They also heard the rumor that Nalan house had been razed to the ground, and knew that the taboo had something to do with the disappearance of Nalan house.


    However, no matter what they thought of, there was no way to find out anything wrong with Feng Yunjing.


    It''s true that Mingming has been banned, but they can''t even find the trace of it.


    With this alone, we can imagine how powerful the man who wiped out Nalan mansion is.


    The more so, the more people of Feng family want to know the news from Feng Yunjing.


    Feng Yunjing is also worried about his banyan skill. It''s like a time bomb. If he says something carelessly, he will be dead like the leader of Zheng hall.


    So in the end, the Feng family elders came to the conclusion that if there was anyone who could really understand Feng Yunjing''s forbidden speech, it would be only Lu Xuyang, President of the Medical Association.


    Lu Xuyang is the most amazing genius in Miluo except Nangong Yu. He is not only proficient in medicine, but also in array and some rare incantations.


    If you find Lu Xuyang, maybe Feng Yunjing''s forbidden words will be solved.


    However, Feng Yunjing contacted the people in the Medical Association, only to learn that Lu Xuyang was not in the association now, but went to the Shenyi University, and then came in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Who knows, on the way just met Cheng elder, and he caught those little guy.


    Feng Yunjing almost recognized them when he saw them. They were Xi Yue''s.


    Elder Cheng slightly pursed his lips and said, "Feng Shaozhu is so sure that these spiritual pets belong to Xi Yue?"


    Xi Yue! Now Miluo mainland medicine who does not know the name! In particular, the elders of the Medical Association were eager to dig out the news of the top-quality Dan prescription and the great master of medicine from Xi Yue''s mouth.


    The head of Fengyun scenic spot said: "as I said, I''ll never admit my mistake when I''ve dealt with these lingchong. And I also know that Xi Yue cherishes her spirit pets very much, so as long as the spirit pet is in the hands of elder Cheng, she will come to him sooner or later. "


    As long as Xi Yue comes, he will never escape from his own net.


    Elder Cheng snorted coldly, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed, "hum! Xi Yue is just a brat. He dares to kill my apprentice and fight with the Medical Association! I''d like to see what kind of character he is. "


    With that, Cheng brushed his sleeve, got up and walked out.


    Feng Yunjing smiles and goes out with her.


    After the two left the cabin, the little magic dragon in the cage suddenly opened his eyes and looked around.


    After confirming that there was no one on the side and that he would not be found, he quickly pushed his little friend behind him.


    As soon as he pushed, the beaver immediately opened his eyes. His beautiful and lovely smile was sober, which made him half confused.


    I saw the little girl sitting up behind, but not panic, nor excited, but dropped her eyes, face full of worry and meditation.


    Bruce Lee takes a look at her and doesn''t say anything. He turns around and pushes the egg and the little bull.


    Who knows, these two little guys didn''t react at all.


    Xiaojinlong was flustered. Did he really catch the old man''s way?


    It soared up and flew towards the egg. It was about to shout out anxiously when a low snore came from its ear.


    Take a closer look, Bruce Lee can''t laugh or cry. He wants to make these two guys pig heads.


    It turned out that these two little guys were not injured, but fell asleep.


    The pink and tender pig nose of the egg still makes a sound of snoring. It''s really sweet and heavy to sleep!


    The small gold dragon Qi of brandish claw son, clapped a slap on each of two heads.


    "Well! Bad guys, fight! " The egg jumped up abruptly, and the little paws were put in the shape of boxing, ready to fight.


    And the little cow is blinking mungbean eyes, silly sat up, obviously did not understand the situation.


    Xiaojinlong slapped the head of the egg and said, "you''re looking for a fight! Big lazy pig, you can sleep like this! You might as well sleep to death! "


    Even the beaver, who was very worried, was amused by the cute appearance of the egg and calf.


    "Well?" He rubbed his head, looked at the surrounding environment, and suddenly fully woke up, "Hey, where are we? Why in the cage? Oh, dragon, you wake up


    Little golden dragon glanced at his mouth and said, "nonsense, what do you mean I wake up? I didn''t sleep well at all? Really, we have to be sold in the hope of you two fools. "


    The egg is a little embarrassed immediately, to claw, falter way: "that, that, small dragon, you don''t get angry! I know it''s wrong. It''s Isn''t that supposed to be dizzy? Isn''t it more realistic to fall asleep? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "Besides, they are also useful! I solved the powder that the bad old man spilled


    Little golden dragon snorted coldly, still tiger face, but more or less softened attitude, "you all give me a little alert, this old man is the master of Yuanying period, and just now I saw that the metamorphosis of fengyunjing also came, they two together, we are not rivals. If any of us is injured, how can we go back and tell the boss? "


    The beaver immediately frowned and said anxiously, "miss can''t find us. Now she must be worried about us."


    When Dan Dan heard that He Xi would be worried, he immediately broke down his little face and said with a flat mouth, "is your mother angry. She''s not happy that we''re taking risks and putting ourselves in danger. If I go back, my mother will ignore me! "


    Xiaojinlong also said bitterly: "the key is that we didn''t leave any news for the boss, so it disappeared. It''s strange that the boss didn''t worry!"


    It turned out that these four little guys went shopping in Yong''an City in the morning, but they happened to meet Li Zhenyu and Yun lanzong''s people ambushing them in the remote alley.


    Little Jinlong, they must pay back for their bad deeds. Li Zhenyu, the bastard, has tried to calculate Hexi again and again. Now he has made up his mind to attack them. How can these little guys give up.


    So, when Li Zhenyu and they sprinkle the powder, little Jinlong pretends to faint and is carried back to yunlanzong by them.


    But in fact, this kind of overpowering drug is very easy to resolve for the eggs who have been carrying countless kinds of antidotes by Hexi.


    Although poisoned, they pretended to be in a coma and went to yunlanzong all the way.


    When everyone in yunlanzong relaxed their vigilance, they suddenly rushed out, relying on their own flexible hand, to turn the yunlanzong disciples and elders around.


    There are more than ten elixir experts in yunlanzong, but they are so excited by these guys that every time they want to catch them, they escape.


    The whole yunlanzong is in a mess. During this period, they steal many treasures. Fan Guangxuan''s beard is crooked.


    It''s a pity that happiness brings sorrow.


    Just when they were finished and wanted to leave yunlanzong, suddenly an old man in a spaceship came down from the sky.


    The old man turned out to be a master of Yuanying period. Although they are good at it, they are reluctant to entangle with more than a dozen martial artists of Jindan period. They all rely on their own strange means.


    If you wait for the master of Shangyuan infant period, how can you fight back? Moreover, the old man even sprinkled a more advanced drug on them.


    This kind of overpowering drug is inhaled in the mouth and nose, even the eggs and beavers are dizzy, almost instantly hit.


    If it wasn''t for the quick meeting of the eggs and the instant taking of the antidote, they would be really asleep now.


    However, because there was no resistance, they were all put into a special cage by the old man. The egg wanted to let the little dumb cow use the blink technique to escape, but it couldn''t do it.


    Just when a few little guys were at a loss, suddenly a chirping voice came from the window.


    As soon as the beaver looked up, he saw a colorful bee bird standing on the windowsill, chirping at her.


    "It''s a bee," the beaver said with great joy! That''s great. I have a way to inform the young lady. "


    After listening to the beaver''s advice, the bee spirit bird soon flew out of the window and disappeared in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    The egg looked at the beaver admiringly and said, "sister beaver, you are so smart and powerful! Why do birds listen to you? "


    The beaver blushed slightly and said in a low voice, "I hope the bee can inform the young lady."


    "Oh dear!" Egg suddenly seems to think of something, anxious way, "but that metamorphosis is also how to do? If mother comes, isn''t she going to be bullied by that pervert again? "


    The beaver couldn''t help but wonder: "when is abnormal?"


    "Perversion is Very bad, very bad! It''s obscene and disgusting Egg clenched his fist and said angrily, "that pervert wants to take advantage of his mother every time he sees her. It''s necrotic!"


    The beaver covered his face, and his clear eyes were full of confusion and worry. "What should I do then?"


    Bruce Lee sneered, "don''t worry, don''t you forget that there is your father around the boss? Nangong Yu is fierce! I''m sure I can teach Feng Yunjing a lesson. I''m afraid he''s gone now! "


    ===


    from the beginning, Hexi knew that beaver had the ability to communicate with animals, so when he saw the bee spirit birds chirping around her, he immediately followed the bee spirit birds.


    The speed of fenglingniao was extremely fast, and the speed of Hexi''s imperial sword reached the limit. However, in a long time, they caught up with the spaceship flying ahead.


    When they approached the spaceship in Hexi, Cheng Changlao and Feng Yunjing immediately noticed it.


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes fell on Hexi, shining and full of possessiveness.


    After knowing Xi Yue''s true identity, he is more confident about this woman, including her body and the secrets hidden in her body, which will belong to him.


    Elder Cheng, on the other hand, looked up and down at this beautiful young man with poor eyesight. It was this man who made his apprentice rosefinch lose power in Hades and even die violently. It was this man who set up the holy virtue hall that made the Medical Association in a crisis never before seen.


    If you bring this person back to the Medical Association, the president and other elders will be very happy.


    Thinking of this, he stepped forward and said with a slow smile: "Mr. Xi, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    He river looks cold and says in a deep voice: "where is my spirit pet?"


    "Your pet is naturally well received in the cabin." Feng Yunjing grabs the elder''s words and says in a low voice, "Xi Yue, if you want to see lingchong, you''d better come to the spaceship now."


    He Xi chuckled, but his eyes were fierce: "good! Good! You''d better not let me see any damage to my pet. "


    As soon as the words fell, she rose up, but instead of rushing to the spaceship, Lishui sword pointed straight to the sky and suddenly fell.


    Fengyunjing has seen Hexi''s sword rain and flying flowers, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, when the sword rain fell from the sky, the whole boat was shaking violently.


    The protective cover that originally shrouded the boat was broken layer by layer, while the medical attendants who also served elder Cheng on the boat screamed and fell on the deck.


    Everything on the boat was staggering, even the things in the cabin were sliding out because of the shock.


    "Ah ah! I''m going down! "


    "Ah, ah! Stupid cow, you beat me


    "Stupid pig head and stupid cow, be careful, don''t bump into the beaver!"


    Because of the violent shaking, a huge cage rolled out of the cabin and hit the side of the ship heavily.


    From the cage came the familiar sounds of several little guys.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    In the sky, the sword Qi that fell like rain suddenly dissipated without a trace. He River whirled to collect the sword and fell on the feather fan magic weapon offered by qingluan.


    When her eyes fell on the egg and other little guy, she was finally relieved.


    The dizzy egg grabbed the cage and stood up. When he saw the river not far away, he suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "mother, you are here at last!"


    Xiaojinlong and Xiaoli stand up and look at the river, shouting: "Miss / boss!"


    Cheng Changlao and Feng Yunjing, who had finally stabilized the swaying boat on the deck, looked at the river with some fear.


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes became more and more hot. Suddenly, his body flashed and appeared in front of He river.


    He looked up and down at the beautiful face of Hexi with his wild eyes and strong desire. After a long time, he said in a dumb voice: "I didn''t expect to see you for several months, Xi Yue. Your accomplishments have improved a lot. Should I be surprised at your amazing talent, or should I be curious about what kind of adventure you''ve got, so that in just over half a year, you can change from a useless man with no accomplishments to a genius that even the Jindan period warriors can''t compete with today? "


    He Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the color of his eyes was tiny.


    The meaning of Feng Yunjing''s words seems not simple. What did he know?


    But Feng Yunjing said with a low smile: "or, I should not call you Xi Yue, but you Nalan river


    When saying this sentence, Feng Yunjing''s eyes firmly fixed on He Xi''s face, trying to see panic from her face.


    However, he was disappointed, He Xi slowly raised his mouth, "fengyunjing, your news is really smart. Now that you have found out my name is Nalan Hexi, I wonder if you have seen who razed the Nalan family to the ground? "


    He River this words a, Feng cloud scene body instinct beat a shiver.


    In front of him, it seems that there is a man in red who makes people surrender, make people fear and despair, and the forbidden words which makes him feel like a thorn in the back all the time.


    His face suddenly sank and he said coldly: "Xi Yue, you escaped from my hand in the brokenhearted mountain last time, but this time, you are not so lucky. No matter how fast your accomplishments progress, now you are not my opponent. This time, I will make you my woman right away... "


    Feng Yunjing''s words had not finished, suddenly his face changed greatly, and the whole person quickly retreated.


    But it was too late. All he felt was a sharp pain in his shoulder. He was cut off a large piece of meat and a bone by the roaring sword.


    Dense bones and gushing blood make Feng Yunjing''s face twist, and her eyes fall behind him.


    I don''t know when, a tall and straight man appeared behind the river, and then he was carried into his arms with a long hand.


    "Nangong Yu --!" Feng Yunjing clenched his teeth and spat out these three words. Pain, hatred and fear came to his heart, which made his face look ferocious and twisted.


    Naturally, it was Nangong Yu who caught up with Hexi in yunlanzong.


    Nangong Yu gently embraces Hexi, but her smiling eyes fall on fengyunjing.


    Just that smile, it seems gentle and genial, but it always gives people a creepy feeling of terror.


    His slender fingers gently stroked the soft hair of Hexi, and he said slowly: "fengyunjing, your courage is not small. After the death of Soul Mountain, I didn''t go to you to settle the accounts, but you came to me. It seems that you are really impatient with life! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Feng Yunjing used to think that he and Nangong Yu''s accomplishments and talents were all half weight. No matter what Feng Tianba said, Nangong Yu''s terror could not be provoked, he never paid attention to it.


    But today''s Nangong Yu made him feel terrible from the bottom of his heart.


    "Nangong Yu, what do you mean? Do you really want to tear your face with the Phoenix family? "


    Feng Yunjing said it was hard, but her body retreated quickly and returned to the flying boat.


    Wait to stand beside elder Cheng and confirm that he is a master of two yuan infant periods. Nangong Yu can''t take advantage even if he is strong enough. Feng Yunjing is relieved and his tone becomes more and more tough.


    "Nangong Yu, you''d better think clearly. Is it worth breaking with Feng family for a woman? Is our Feng family not good enough for you? In the early stage, when you developed tie Qilin, our Phoenix family supported you in many ways, and you captured Yanjing City, our Phoenix family never blamed you. Now I just ask you to ask for a woman, ha ha, you just give her up to me, why so persistent? How many women do you want in this world? I can get you ten hundred if you want! "


    Nangong Yu sighed softly, let go of Hexi, stepped forward and said slowly: "fengyunjing, don''t force me to kill you now. I''ve thought of a hundred ways to torture you and the Phoenix family. If one of them can''t control and kill you now, it''s not too boring. "


    Although he said that, his hand suddenly turned into a "Dragon Seal sword", and the sword Qi cut through the sky and rushed towards the flying boat.


    Just listen to the sound of "Hua La". Just now, the flying boat was cut in half by Nangong Yu just like tofu.


    Many of the people on the boat were just warriors in the period of foundation building and pulse setting. They couldn''t resist and escape for a moment. They were affected by the aftereffect of the sword Qi and cut in half.


    At the same time, don''t cut them, there are huge iron cages that lock the eggs.


    The little guys felt that the cold sword Qi was padded against their fur, and the flying boat broke, and they fell upside down, all of a sudden screaming.


    He River almost moved at the moment when the cage was cut open, and quickly appeared in the place where several little guys fell. He grabbed two with one hand and quickly threw them back into the space.


    The boat broke into two pieces. Cheng Changlao and Feng Yunjing were caught off guard. They sent out the magic weapon of flying sword in a hurry and kept their body in the air.


    Elder Cheng said angrily, "Nangong Yu, what do you want to do? I haven''t told you about your revenge for killing my apprentice. Now you dare to destroy my flying boat and rob my spiritual pet. Do you really want to fight against the medical association? "


    Nangong Yu sneered: "your favorite? You have the face to say it


    Phoenix cloud scene at this time in the heart of Nangong Yu has risen deep fear, even have the fear that can''t confront.


    Smell speech immediately close to the elder way: "Nangong Yu and Xi Yue friendship, this must be for Xi Yue back to Ling pet."


    Hearing this, Mr. Cheng suddenly frowned. He didn''t feel guilty about robbing other people''s spiritual favourites. Instead, he said boldly: "Nangong Yu, these little things are needed by the Shenyi University. You''d better be wise and ask Xi Yue to call out all her spiritual favourites. Then the Shenyi University will naturally give her benefits, otherwise I think you all know what will happen if you offend the medical college. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Before Nangong Yu spoke, the white tiger on one side said with a sneer: "the Shenyi academy has always been known for its impartiality and excellence. When did it do the trick of cheating? Can''t it be that some people are doing something wrong by virtue of the name of Shenyi university? If this is spread out, I don''t know who will come to a miserable end? "


    "You That''s bullshit Elder Cheng''s face turned blue and white, as if he had been stabbed to the pain. He said angrily, "what are you, yellow mouth child? You dare to talk to me like this. I want you to die now without a place to die. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he rose up in the air, and an ice arrow appeared in his hand, aiming at the white tiger.


    This arrow he used the strength of the dispute, not to mention a warrior in the golden elixir period, even Yuan Ying may not be able to escape.


    The white tiger''s face was solemn, and he was about to offer a magic weapon to resist.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Nangong Yu''s figure appeared in front of him. His slender hand stretched out gently, as if to understate, and grasped the flying ice arrow.


    Elder Cheng suddenly widens his eyes and sees the ice arrow he shot with nine success forces. The ice crystal, which can make Yuan Ying''s martial arts tremble, breaks into powder in Nangong Yu''s hands.


    Nangong Yu, isn''t he just a few years old? How is that possible? How could it be so powerful?


    Elder Cheng swallowed his saliva and said in a deep voice: "Nangong Yu, if you really want to protect Xi Yue, I can also give you face. As long as Xi Yue calls out the little magic dragon and the little girl, I don''t want any other spirit pet. Let''s take a step back. What do you think? "


    When elder Cheng caught some pets, he found out that the little magic dragon was actually a gold flying dragon, and the little girl was the incarnation of Nine Tailed silver fox. These two were God level Warcraft that attracted countless martial artists.


    He had to get it anyway.


    As for the pink pig and ugly calf, he still can''t see what kind they are. So I don''t care too much.


    Nangong Yu gently smile, palm suddenly appeared a ball of thunder, along with his finger movement, the ball keeps getting bigger and smaller, also issued a crackling sound.


    After playing with the thunder ball for a long time, he shook his head and sighed: "people say that I''m fish, and fish should be obedient. But you''ve become fish. Why don''t you know yourself so well? "


    "Presumptuous!" Elder Cheng was finally completely angered by Nangong Yu''s arrogant attitude, "Nangong Yu, don''t toast or drink! We are two young warriors here. Do you think you can really compete with us alone? "


    "If you start to see who has been punished for drinking, you will know? What''s the point of so much nonsense? "


    The South Temple Yu sneers, the whole person soars, the thunder ball in the hand hurls toward two people''s direction.


    It''s just a thunder ball. Feng Yunjing and elder Cheng didn''t pay attention to it.


    Feng Yunjing conjured up a defensive shield and hit the thunder ball.


    Only listening to the "Hua La" sound, Feng Yunjing felt the pain in her hands. Then the FA Dun, which was still in front of her, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Crackle!


    The roar of thunder fell unstoppably on Feng Yunjing. His whole body was convulsed uncontrollably. His hair stood up one by one. His clothes and skin were scorched black. His eyes even turned white and trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    The violent electric shock left his head blank, and finally he lost consciousness, and the whole person fell down like an onion.


    At the critical moment, Mr. Cheng''s magic weapon helped him and gave him a pill.


    Feng Yunjing''s blackened body twitched and finally opened its eyes again.


    He opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, his eyes were full of trembling and fear, "for Why, his thunder cloud, I I can''t stop it at all... "


    Elder Cheng''s face was also dignified. He said bitterly, "there must be some powerful magic weapon in his hand. I think the sword in his hand seems to emit the breath of dragon pressure. It must be a powerful magic weapon. It seems that Nangong Yu wants to kill us. We have to work together to escape. Hum, when I survive, I will make him look good! "


    Feng Yunjing withstood the pain of his body, stood up, gritted his teeth and said, "well, if we join hands, we don''t believe that he can beat us!"


    At this time, Nangong Yu has leisurely sacrificed the "dragon sealing sword" with a finger seal. The body of the "dragon sealing sword" sends out a thrilling dragon chant and flies straight to elder Cheng and fengyunjing.


    As soon as the Dragon chants, the lower creatures will submit to it.


    Although fengyunjing and elder Cheng are already masters of Yuanying period, and Nangong Yu''s "Fenglong sword" is a fake, when they hear the Dragon chant and see the "Fenglong sword" flying towards them like lightning, they also feel a sense of fear.


    Elder Cheng''s hand even kept shaking. He always felt that Nangong Yu''s sword was destroying heaven and earth, which he could not stop.


    However, he had no choice but to fight hard.


    "Nephew Feng, give us your best defense magic weapon, or we will..."


    Elder Cheng''s words haven''t finished yet. Suddenly, he feels a strong force coming from behind. Then, the whole person can''t help but run into the direction of the dragon sword.


    "Puchi -" sound, seal dragon sword from his chest when chest penetration, but still more potential did not reduce, continue to fly toward fengyunjing past.


    Elder Cheng widened his eyes full of blood and looked back in disbelief.


    The purpose is to activate the Phoenix cloud scene of random life-saving transmission jade slips, and his crazy red eyes.


    The last one left in elder Cheng''s ear was Feng Yunjing''s vicious Laughter: "elder Cheng, you are old and you can''t live for a few years. Please block this sword for me. Don''t worry, I will find Nangong Yu when I escape from Shengtian! You Just rest assured to die! "


    "Ah!! Fengyunjing --! " Elder Cheng let out a shrill cry, and watched Feng Yunjing disappear in the light of transmission.


    At this time, he could not bear the power of "dragon sword" and suddenly exploded.


    With a flash of her body, qingluan avoids elder Cheng''s broken flesh and bones. With a wave of her magic weapon, Qingyan fan, elder Cheng''s personal magic weapon and storage tools are in her hands.


    Qingluan took things back to Hexi and looked at the direction of fengyunjing disappearing. She couldn''t help but feel depressed and said, "I didn''t expect to be run away by this fengyunjing! It''s too cheap for him


    Nangong Yu takes back the "dragon sword" and sneers: "it''s true to run away, but it''s not necessarily cheap for him."


    He Xi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help but wonder: "when I saw that the jade slips were activated, it seemed that you had some spiritual power in his direction. What''s the use of that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Nangong Yu raises the corner of his mouth, embraces her in his arms, and then lowers his head in her ear and whispers: "the transmission of jade slips is nothing more than the application of array. This array is more mysterious. Once activated, it is not easy to interrupt, but it can be done by changing the location of transmission."


    "Change the location of the transmission?"


    Nangong Yu nodded, with a smile on his mouth, but his face was full of cold evil spirit. "Feng Yunjing is now full of wounds and bloody smell. You say, if he falls into the Warcraft forest like this, what will be the end?"


    "Warcraft forest?" He River is a Leng at first, then can''t help laughing.


    It''s not just because Feng Yunjing is full of injuries, right? And his scorched skin and meat, well, will certainly become the delicious food that Warcraft scramble for.


    Nangong Yu bowed her head to kiss her on the corner of her mouth, but the color of her eyes was slightly dark, "however, there is no way to shield the communication in the Warcraft forest, and fengyunjing is afraid that she can''t die. What''s more, once he tells the Phoenix family and the Medical Association about my strength and elder Cheng''s death, I''m afraid the Phoenix family will start to act. "


    Qinglong also stepped forward and said: "master, my subordinates are also trying to report to you. Xuanwu and Wuyu have news. It seems that the Phoenix family has begun to act in various countries. Especially at the edge of Warcraft forest where tie Qilin is stationed, there are more and more traces of the Phoenix family. "


    The South Temple Yu Mou color is dim, sneer a way: "I still fear they don''t move."


    But He looked down at Hexi, "Xier, the Phoenix family has started to take action. I have to go back to take charge of the overall situation. You go back with me, eh?"


    Hexi is hesitating, but the little beaver whispers in the space. She is stunned, then shakes her head and says: "Nangong Yu, I still have some things to deal with here. Maybe I need to go to the Shenyi University. What''s more, I have a special identity now. Staying with you will hinder your action. "


    Nangong Yu''s shining eyes suddenly darkened. He put his hand around Hexi. His voice was slightly aggrieved and said, "Xi''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you willing to part with me?"


    He River heart natural also some don''t give up, but the only point of parting, but by Nangong Yu''s tone attitude to disperse.


    She took out a large stack of Rune paper from her arms, handed it to Nangong Yu, and said in a soft voice: "this is a rune paper given to me by a strange person in the field of Rune. There are notes, objects and fixers in it. Notes and symbols can be delivered even thousands of miles away. Unlike jade slips, they can only convey simple messages. "


    She said, her face was a little hot, and her voice was a little lower. "If you miss me, send me a note, I I''ll write back. If you want to see me or eat my food, I can also send you fixers and transmittals. In short, it won''t be a long time. "


    Nangong Yu looks down at the girl in her arms.


    He River is always cold and lonely, but occasionally in the face of him, there will be such a shy girl posture.


    And he really loved such Hexi.


    It''s just the thought that he can''t be with his beloved, even if he can transmit sound and information, even if he can see images, but he can''t hold people in his arms like now, which makes him feel depressed and eager.


    I wish I could tie people around so that she could not leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    But, no, of course not! Hexi has her own world, her dream and freedom. If he loves her, he can''t imprison her.


    Nangong Yu lowered his head and steadied his soft, pink lips.


    Also can not take care of the white tiger and others are around, forget to kiss down, absorb the sweet dew in her mouth.


    After a long time, He Xi puffed away the man who was almost out of control, looked around and found that Bai Hu and others didn''t know when they were already in a trance.


    But she thought that all the scenes had just fallen into everyone''s eyes, and she wanted to pull off the man''s face.


    Such a rogue and shameless, his skin must be thicker than the city wall!


    Nangong Yu smiles, grabs the girl''s fist and says in a dumb voice: "once there is danger, activate my jade slips immediately. No matter what I''m doing, I''ll come here for the first time. Do you hear me? "


    He Xi nodded and said in a low voice, "you too. Don''t let yourself be in danger. If you need any pills or magic weapons, tell me that I will send them to you. "


    Nangong Yu pinched her small jaw, her eyes seemed to be burning hot flame, and her voice was even more hoarse and low, "Xi''er is really understanding. But if I miss you madly, can you send yourself to me? "


    He Xi kicked the man away and scolded him: "get out of here!"


    This guy is really on the nose!


    Nangong Yu sends out low laughter, two people say again for a while, finally have to say goodbye.


    Nangong Yu left Baihu and qingluan, shenxingzhou also left Hexi, and he left with Qinglong.


    Nangong Yu a walk, several small guys in the space immediately jumped out.


    Xiaoli stood in front of Hexi with a guilty face, sniffed and said, "Miss, did Xiaoli give you any trouble? You can''t go back with my beautiful brother? "


    He Xi stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head. Shen ran said with a smile: "no, I didn''t want to go with Nangong Yu to get involved in the affairs of the Phoenix family. What he wants to do with the Phoenix family is confrontation, which is not what I am good at. I prefer the shady people behind. So even if I go back with him, I go back to Yanjing, and he goes to Warcraft forest, we are still not the same way. "


    The beaver was relieved. Then he realized that he was crying. He blushed and wiped his nose.


    The egg jumps to the beaver and says with concern, "sister beaver, you have been crying in the space just now, and you are calling brother. What''s the matter?"


    The tears that the beaver had just stopped were suddenly surging again. She grabbed the sleeve of Hexi and said, "Miss, can you show me the relic of elder Cheng?"


    Of course, He Xi would not refuse. He quickly took out elder Cheng''s things.


    As soon as the beaver saw one of the jade pendants, he rushed over and grabbed it. Then he couldn''t help crying: "Miss, it''s this That''s it I know. This is brother Wuqi''s! Miss, brother Wuqi, is something wrong with him? Wuwuwu... "


    He Xi''s face suddenly became dignified. He took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see anything special. "Are you sure you didn''t admit your mistake?"


    The beaver nodded with tears and said, "I won''t admit it. Miss, this jade pendant is not special, but the velocity on the jade pendant is made of the hair on my own tail, which has the effect of confusing people at the critical moment. I bought the jade pendant myself and gave it to brother Wuqi. Miss, what should I do, brother? Something must have happened to him. Wu Wu... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    He Xi frowned and said: "it seems that the sorcery contract has also fallen into the hands of Cheng Chang''s group. Looking at his posture of catching the spirit pet, he must have caught many special Warcraft. But don''t worry, beaver. Now that we have a clue, we can definitely find him. And don''t forget, I still have your brother''s jade card. As long as the jade card is not broken, it means that Wuqi is still alive. "


    The beaver stares at once, grabs Hexi''s sleeve, and asks eagerly, "is it true, miss? Brother Wuqi is still alive? Can we really find brother Wuqi? "


    He Xi mildly smiles, rubs her cerebellar pouch way: "well, when did I cheat you?"


    "Yes! Don''t cry, beaver


    A few little guys also ran over and surrounded the beaver. They comforted him and said, "with us, we can help you save your brother."


    The beaver felt everyone''s real concern, and the sadness on his face was gradually replaced by a warm smile.


    But she still couldn''t help worrying, "but miss, where are we going to find my brother?"


    "Is that true?" He Xi raised his mouth and said with a smile, "elder Cheng just wanted to send you to where, then the witch deed might have been sent to? Where do you say we''re going to find clues? "


    Several little guys looked at each other, suddenly in front of a bright, in unison: "miracle medical college!"


    ===


    for Every warrior in Miluo mainland, this is a place that is no stranger.


    It is located at the junction of Tiangang state and cangming state. Surrounded by mountains and green water, it becomes a city of its own and is called Shenyi city.


    Shenyi city does not belong to any country, and no one dares to govern it.


    But this is different from the same uninhabited [Shura city], [Shura city] is an illegal area full of chaos, blood and villains, while [Shenyi city] is a prosperous place full of talents and high-level doctors. It is also known as the most desirable holy place in the whole Miluo continent.


    Compared with the miracle medical city, the miracle Medical University is a paradise that everyone dreams of entering.


    However, it is almost impossible for ninety-nine percent of doctors and military practitioners in the whole Miluo mainland to enter the school.


    Although the Shenyi university holds an enrollment examination every year, few people can stand out in the abnormal difficulty of enrollment examination. Even less than one in ten million.


    As a college completely independent of all the families and forces, Shenyi University''s code of conduct is very fair and just, which is respected and admired by the public.


    No matter how powerful you are, even the son or daughter of the president of the Medical Association, if you are not competent, you will never be selected.


    Moreover, although it is called Shenyi University, it is not only for doctors, but also for talented people and talents with special abilities.


    In short, as long as everyone is recommended, they have the opportunity to enter the Shenyi University. Once elected to the medical college, no matter what kind of origin, even the lowest pariah, can soar to the sky.


    And for the families of the students in the Shenyi University, it is also a person who can get the highest honor.


    Even more than 90% of the eight grade physicians and master alchemists in Miluo came from the school of divine medicine, including the elders of the Medical Association.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    However, these are not the most popular.


    There is a legend in the Shenyi university that every ten years, there will be a very small number of places in the college, which can send the best students to study in the mainland of Siam.


    Once they have made great achievements and are valued by the clans or forces in Siam, they will be able to stay in Siam.


    Siam is a paradise far higher than Miluo. For people in Miluo, it is even more like a dream.


    Most of the warriors in Miluo had only one way to enter Siam.


    That is to break through the distraction period, accept the thunder robbery test, and finally fly to the upper bound. But is thunder robbery so easy to get through? Is distraction that easy to achieve?


    Haven''t you seen any of the martial arts who have been distracted for nearly a thousand years?


    However, the Shenyi academy has provided another way for the people of Miluo mainland to ascend to the upper world, that is, to become the king of the Shenyi Academy.


    This opportunity alone will make people from Miluo mainland scramble to apply for admission to Shenyi University.


    Even He Xi''s calmness, after hearing qingluan and Baihu''s detailed description of the origin and power of the Shenyi academy, could not help sighing.


    A few people soon came to the magic medicine city.


    But Hexi didn''t expect that he needed a pass to enter Shenyi city.


    Only doctors of grade four or above and alchemists of quasi division level or above can freely enter and leave Shenyi city. Others need to pay crystal stone to enter.


    "100 spars per person per day?" Raoshihe River''s calm can''t help frowning, and the white tiger exclaimed, "why don''t they rob it!"


    Qingluan stares at Baihu and explains to Hexi, "because there are too many people who want to apply for the Shenyi university or go to Shenyi city for treatment every year. If such rules and regulations are not set, Shenyi city will be full of people."


    Qingluan is a new rosefinch, who is mainly responsible for assisting. Although she is not a high-level doctor like the original rosefinch, she knows more about this aspect.


    He Xi nodded, how to hear this regulation, she wanted to test a doctor grade, good to save money.


    However, it is impossible to know the promotion of doctor rank only after knowing about it, because the first evaluation of doctor rank can only be granted to doctors of three grades at most, and the next promotion of each rank has a time limit, at least one year apart.


    Although Routong is a 100 crystal entrance fee per person per day, in fact, for Hexi, who has just won a huge sum of money, this crystal is really nothing.


    Hexi paid a month''s worth of crystal stone in one breath, which made the guards of the city gate look at them.


    After several people left, the guards were still whispering.


    "These people must have come to take part in the examination of Shenyi University, right? Otherwise, it''s impossible to pay so much crystal. "


    "Tut Tut, I don''t think they even have a doctor''s rank. The youngest one has just built a foundation. Isn''t it a waste of crystal stone to apply for the medical college?"


    "Hey, you don''t care about them! All we have to do is collect the crystal stones! "


    ===


    as soon as He Xi and others entered the gate, they felt strong spiritual power.


    Guliufeng looked at the four corners of the city, and found that there was a shining light. He couldn''t help sighing: "the miracle doctor city is really a big one. It''s such a big city that it even has a spirit gathering array. No wonder even the entrance fee to the city is so expensive. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    You know, although the spirit gathering array is the simplest array, even if it''s just a small medicine field, it will consume a lot of crystal stones all the time.


    But now the holy doctor city has set up the spirit gathering array in the whole city. It''s enough to imagine how expensive the crystal stone is every day.


    It''s no wonder that so many people are flocking to Shenyi city and Shenyi University.


    As soon as I entered the city, I saw some boys and girls with simple clothes and eager and excited faces rushing towards them.


    "Senior, you are new to Shenyi city. Do you need a guide? I''ve lived in this miracle medical city for more than a year, and I''m very proficient in all the news here. "


    "Master, I only need 500 crystal stones in one day to take you to visit the Shenyi City, especially the Shenyi University. I have acquaintances there, and I promise to let you know the important matters of the entrance examination."


    There was a lot of noise in my ears.


    These young boys and girls just saw with their own eyes that Hexi had brought in a large amount of crystal stones at the gate of the city. And seeing their dress cultivation (several golden elixir periods), they were big customers. That''s why I''m so eager.


    He Xi glanced at them, and his eyes fell on a young man''s face.


    This young man''s clothes are more worn-out than others, and his face is full of tired color. He Xi will notice him because the fluctuation of his spiritual power is very soft and pure.


    And it''s a very pure water spirit power, at least it''s the qualification of shuanglinggen. From the fluctuation of his spirit power, this man is very suitable to be a doctor.


    He River finger a little, light way: "he!"


    "Well How could you choose Tong Bing? We are much better than him


    "That''s right. He''s only been here for less than three months. He can''t compare with our familiar ways."


    Hexi''s choice puzzled these young boys and girls, and they were unwilling to shout.


    However, as soon as He Xi''s momentum was released, they soon restrained their expression and kept silent. Then, as if they were frightened, they fled one after another in the form of birds and beasts.


    Only the young man in shabby clothes stood in the same place nervously, blushed and said for a long time: "I My name is Tong Bing. Thank you for choosing me. "


    Next, Tong Bing takes Hexi and others to wander around the miracle doctor city.


    Shenyi city covers a large area, even larger than Yong''an City and Yanjing city.


    At this time, the streets are full of people, but the shops on both sides have no intention of peddling. Both the man and the boss are sitting in their seats, waiting for others to ask for the price.


    In this miracle doctor City, the most are the medicine hall and the medicine hall. And almost ten people on the road can meet a doctor, which is unimaginable in other cities.


    However, it''s strange for Hexi that although there are many people in the city, they all come and go in a hurry, and there is a strong sense of disobedience with the city.


    She couldn''t help asking Tong Bing, "are there so many people here every day?"


    Tong Bing shook his head and said, "no, no no, it isn''t. Only this month is special, because in a few days, the selection and assessment of the Shenyi University will be held. Many people here come to participate in the assessment. At ordinary times, because of the high cost of entering the city, most of them are doctors and high-level warriors, and few ordinary people come in. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    With that, Tong Bing couldn''t help looking at He Xi and others in surprise.


    He had thought that these people had paid the sky high entrance fee in order to take part in the selection and examination of Shenyi University, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t even know about the selection and examination.


    Qingluan sighed: "that''s no wonder. Every time the Shenyi academy selects, almost all the potential candidates from the whole mainland will come to sign up. Young master, it''s a coincidence that we are in a hurry. "


    He Xi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Tong Bing can''t help but ask in a low voice: "elder, you are not here to participate in the selection?"


    He Xi shook his head, "No."


    But the voice again, she suddenly hook the corner of the mouth: "not for the time being, but maybe it''s not a bad thing to participate."


    Her last words were very light, but Tong Bing heard them.


    The young man, who was a little ashamed of himself, didn''t seem to be older than him. However, the confidence in his words and the power of the superior made Tong Bing feel that he was far away from him.


    Tong Bing soon took Hexi and others to the location of the miracle medical college.


    Raoshihe river had been psychologically prepared to see the vast and endless university buildings, and the fluctuation of spiritual power that was almost visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, only from the outside, the roof of the college building, and the misty fairy mountain, you can imagine how carved beams and painted buildings exist inside, just like a fairyland.


    It can be said that the city is very big, but the real city only accounts for half of the city, and the remaining half of the area belongs to the medical college.


    He Xi still wants to move on. Tong Bing stops her and says with a red face: "elder, there is a strong border outside the medical school. If there is no jade slips, ordinary people can''t get in."


    He said, feeling full of shame, he lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, master. I''m useless. Unlike those guides, they They have acquaintances in the University, and they can take you to the outside of the University. I But I have no way... "


    Tong Bing has been very conscientious all the way. The most important thing is that he has never said anything superfluous.


    He Xi was very satisfied with his attitude. She hated the noise of strangers in her ears.


    Wen Yan was not disappointed and angry, but said in a light tone: "jiejie? How powerful is it? "


    So it seems that this medical college is not an ordinary one.


    Ordinary sects, such as Yunlan sect, don''t have the financial and material resources to open the border anytime and anywhere.


    The whole Miluo total, there are only four large doors, just willing to spend a huge amount of crystal stone, open the mountain protection array at any time.


    And there is a spirit gathering array in the city, and the whole medical college has set up such a powerful border, which is a clear sign of their wealth.


    Tong Bing''s face showed an expression of awe and said in a low voice: "so far, no one has ever broken through the border and entered the miracle medical college."


    Gu Liufeng frowned and said, "is there a way to get that jade slip?"


    Tong Bing nodded, "as long as it''s a martial arts troublemaker in the college, they will issue unified jade slips. However, most of these jade slips can only enter the specific place of the University, and some can only walk around the periphery. Only the teachers and formal students in the college can really enter the University. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Gu Liufeng and He Xi looked at each other, raised their eyebrows, and continued to ask, "is it OK to borrow the jade slips of those students or servants?"


    There must be a lot of servants and students working in such a large school. It''s certainly not a problem to bribe anyone to borrow jade slips for a day.


    No more. If it''s a big deal, I''ll find a wrongdoer to borrow it illegally.


    Tong Bing was startled and shook his head like a rattle drum. "Of course not. Every jade slip is imprinted with a unique spiritual power mark. Only he can use it. If you use other people''s jade slips in an attempt to enter the University, you will soon be sensed by the array in the border, and you will be punished by the University''s guard


    It seems that the shortcut does not work.


    He Xi has just used his divine sense to test the boundary and found that it is really powerful.


    She stood a little farther away and didn''t feel the existence of the border at all, but the divine sense was like a mud ox entering the sea without a trace.


    It must be impossible for them to break through the barrier with their accomplishments.


    The white tiger could not help frowning and said, "young master, what should we do now? Why don''t I call the master over, he must have a way... "


    "No need!" He Xi shakes his head, "there is no need to trouble Nangong Yu, isn''t there the simplest way?"


    White tiger a Leng, blurt out to ask: "what method?"


    But just ask exit, white tiger immediately reaction come over, slightly stare big eyes looking at he river.


    He Xi leisurely smile, a pair of Phoenix eyes shining: "naturally is to participate in the entrance examination of Shenyi University!"


    In fact, Hexi remembered that master Yuehua had told her about the Shenyi University in Yong''an City before and gave her a letter of recommendation.


    Although the Shenyi university does not limit itself to the status and strength of the martial artists who sign up for the entrance examination, it also needs to verify the identity and origin of the martial artists. Therefore, every martial artist who takes part in the entrance examination needs to get a letter of recommendation from a doctor or a high-level martial artist.


    Hexi had forgotten the letter from master Yuehua, but now it can be used.


    White tiger and Gu Liufeng look at each other. They both nod their heads in front of their eyes.


    Qingluan said with a smile: "childe, it must be easy to take part in the examination with your strength."


    He river hasn''t said anything yet, the Tong Bing on one side is shocked to stare big eyes.


    How easy is it to take part in the entrance examination?


    This Who is this teenager? Are they dreaming or talking big?


    ===


    no matter what Tong Bing thinks, since He Xi has decided to take part in the entrance examination, he doesn''t hesitate any more. He soon asks Gu Liufeng to take master Yuehua''s letter of recommendation to help her register for the examination.


    But they went to the inn to settle down, but Tong Bing took a few people to many houses, and there was no vacant room.


    There''s no way. After all, it''s the peak time for the examination of Shenyi University. The whole city of Shenyi is full of martial arts examinees, and the inn has been in short supply.


    The white tiger looked around and pointed to a luxury building not far away and said, "is that an inn? Why don''t we go there and have a look? "


    Tong Bing said: "that It''s the moon tower. It''s an inn. However, it''s also the most expensive place in the whole Shenyi city. The daily room charge alone costs ten thousand crystal stones! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Although Hexi paid a lot of entrance fees at the gate of the city, but The total amount is only less than ten thousand crystal stones, and the room charge of Wangyue building is ten thousand a day!


    Generally, people who are not from aristocratic families, or who have more than six grades of doctors can get a discount, will not go to live in Wangyue building at all. If you don''t live for a few days, you will be ruined?


    Who knows white tiger a listen but don''t care a way: "don''t just ten thousand crystal stone?"? let''s go! Find a place to stay first


    Tong Bing careful dirty, suddenly a twitch, where dare to say what, quickly follow.


    As soon as he arrived at the moon tower, the white tiger couldn''t help but snap his fingers.


    The moon tower is really the most expensive restaurant in the city. It''s really luxurious.


    Not to mention the counters and pillars carved out of crystal stones, just the boys outside the gate are all warriors above the foundation period.


    And in and out of the moon tower, it is not rich or expensive, many people are hanging six seven grade doctor''s jade card.


    There are few ordinary warriors here. Occasionally, a few of them come down, which is the peak of the golden elixir period, and even one or two yuan infant periods.


    If Hexi comes in alone, it is estimated that he will be driven out of the restaurant immediately.


    After all, a warrior who looks like she can''t build a foundation has a doctor''s rank, and she doesn''t even have enough qualifications to run in the moon tower. Who would believe that she has money to live in.


    However, both white tiger and qingluan have the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, and they are all outstanding from thousands of elites in the underworld. White tiger has been with Nangong Yu for a long time, and they already have the spirit of the superior.


    So when they came in, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect them at all and said, "do you want to stay? Unfortunately, there are only space left in our Wangyue tower. "


    Tong Bing''s face convulsed, and he said in a low voice: "master, the room of tianzihao is the best room in wangyuelou, and the daily house price is 20000 crystal stones."


    Tong Bing''s face is full of tangles, his eyes staring at the river, the subtext is, if we can''t afford it, we''d better run!


    He Xi smile, still did not speak, white tiger has no care to clap: "to two Tianzi number room, live for a few days is not sure, these first as prepayment."


    The shopkeeper of wangyuelou sees the storage bag thrown out by the white tiger and probes into it. When he raises his head again, his face, which is respectful and warm, is full of smiles.


    Although there have always been some big spenders in the moon tower, just like these people in front of us, it''s very rare to lose nearly a million spars.


    Residents like this are either powerful or powerful. Of course, the shopkeeper doesn''t dare to offend them.


    After check-in, a waiter came to take them to their room.


    As a matter of fact, it''s still early at this time. Hexi plans to visit the miracle doctor city again to get to know the prices and various forces here. After all, she may stay in the miracle doctor city for a long time to come.


    So, they asked Tong Bing to wait here for a while, and they went to the room to get familiar with the environment.


    However, when they came out of Hexi, they unexpectedly didn''t see Tong Bing in the lobby.


    The white tiger frowned and said, "can''t this little guy be greedy of our crystal stone and run away?"


    Qingluan shook his head and said, "I see Tong Bing is very honest. He doesn''t look like someone who can do this kind of thing..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Just as he said that, there was a loud fight outside the moon tower.


    He Xi and white tiger, green Luan look at each other, is about to go out to see, but the shopkeeper step forward in front of a few people.


    To the eyes of Shanghe River, the shopkeeper''s eyes flickered, but he was also worried. He lowered his voice and said, "young master, are you from other places? Don''t blame me for being so talkative. I advise you not to offend the wrong people for being a inferior guide. It''s not worth it! "


    He Xi picked pick eyebrows, did not say anything, around the shopkeeper out of the moon tower.


    As soon as I stepped out of the door, I heard a loud bang not far away.


    A small figure hit the steps heavily and groaned in pain.


    He River and white tiger all showed surprised expression, originally this figure is Tong Bing.


    At this time, his ragged clothes were covered with mud, his face was blue, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood, which made him miserable.


    In front of Tong Bing, a young man in gorgeous clothes laughs at Tong Bing''s miserable appearance.


    Tong Bing is in pain, struggling to get up from the steps, but the boy steps forward and kicks him in the chest.


    Then he stepped on him with one foot and made Tong Bing''s face pale. Then he laughed wildly and said, "I''ve been looking for you for so long, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. Why, do you want to participate in the selection of Shenyi university? Ha ha ha, it''s too much for me. I don''t look at myself in the mirror. I want to enter the medical college just because of you. Don''t dream! "


    As soon as the boy finished, the people behind him burst into laughter.


    The people who came and went in the street also stopped. Looking at the bustle here, they saw Tong Bing''s miserable appearance. Some people sympathized, some people disdained, and some people were afraid of causing trouble.


    But no one will come to Tongbing with kindness. Because that young man in gorgeous clothes is not easy to provoke.


    Tong Bingtong''s body trembled slightly, but he still gritted his teeth stubbornly and said: "the miracle Medical College stipulates that anyone who has a letter of recommendation can participate in the examination, I Of course I can


    "Ha ha ha Letter of recommendation? You''re the one who died last year? A letter of recommendation from a second grade doctor? You are not ashamed to take it out! " The young man in Huafu laughed again, his voice full of disdain and disdain.


    Tong Bing pushed away the young man''s foot and said angrily, "don''t say that to my master. My master is not a waste wood! My master didn''t die either. He He''s just missing! "


    "Pooh! The smelly boy is so rebellious that he dares to resist! "


    Huafu boy is pushed away by Tong Bing, and suddenly he is furious. His spiritual power on his feet condenses and kicks him hard.


    Tong bingwa vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale with a trace of gray.


    Huafu youth is the period of pulse coagulation, while Tongbing is just the period of foundation building. Under his control, Tongbing has no resistance.


    The young man in Huafu trampled him down on the ground again. He lowered his head to Tongbing''s resentful eyes, and suddenly became more angry. With a flash of his flying sword in his hand, he stood against Tongbing''s eyebrows and sneered: "Oh, how dare you stare at me! Who gave you the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard? I can''t pierce your eyes


    Say, the flying sword that twinkles cold light lifts and stabs toward Tong Bing''s eyes.


    The onlookers turned their heads and did not dare to see the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Tong Bing also closed her eyes in despair, shivering and murmuring: "Uncle..."


    "Jingle -" sound, it is the sound of flying sword falling to the ground.


    The expected pain did not come. Tong Bing opened his eyes and saw the young man in Huafu retreating from him, staring at the crowd.


    "Who, who dares to meddle in our young master''s business, have the courage to stand up for me!"


    The white tiger walked down the steps of the moon tower step by step, holding his chest in both hands, and said with a smile: "your grandfather, I''m not!"


    The boy was stunned. It was obvious that the white tiger''s face was strange. He didn''t know who it was.


    Next to him, one of his men stepped forward and whispered a few words in the boy''s ear.


    The boy''s face soon showed a clear look, disdaining to say: "it''s you! I think you are so blind that you find little animals as guides. Forget it, young master, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you. Go away quickly! "


    The white tiger sniffed and said, "who do we want to be our guide, and you are the one to manage it? What are you? "


    "You --"! I don''t think you''re tired of toasting or punishing me! " The boy raised his eyebrows and glared at Bai Hu and others.


    Seeing that Bai Hu''s accomplishments were not low, the dog legs around him quickly stepped forward, raised his chin and sneered, "ha ha, are you new here? Don''t you know who our young master is? "


    "Oh?" The white tiger took out his ear and said carelessly, "who is your young master? Let''s hear it."


    "It won''t scare you to death to say it!" The dogleg grinned and said, "this is our young master Hu Minghui. Our father is in charge of the Shenyi University. I think you are all from other places. You must have come to attend the entrance examination of the Shenyi University, right? I can tell you that if you have offended our young master, you will never want to take part in the entrance examination of Shenyi University! "


    White tiger turned his eyes secretly. After talking about his feelings for a long time, he was in charge of a miraculous Medical University. Moreover, this kind of affairs can only enter the periphery of the University at most, not even the inner courtyard. I dare to be so arrogant. Tut tut It''s so annoying.


    Seeing that the white tiger didn''t speak for a long time, the boy thought he was afraid and immediately said with a smile, "what? Now you''re afraid? In the face that you don''t know, I won''t embarrass you. Just kowtow to me, or else... "


    The white tiger seems to have just come back and said slowly: "Oh, kowtow and admit your mistake..."


    The young man in Huafu thought that the white tiger was going to kneel down for him. He was proud and said, "kowtow and admit your mistake. That''s a lesson for you. Let you polish your tricks in the city. Don''t get close to those humble people, and don''t offend or shouldn''t offend..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the young man in Huafu suddenly felt numb in his knees and made a "ouch" sound, so he knelt down straight.


    The white tiger touched the scum on his chin and said with a satisfied smile: "it''s good. It''s really obedient. If you kowtow and admit your mistake, you kowtow and admit it. Since you are so on the road, then I will not embarrass you, you go! "


    The pain came from his knees, and the young man in Huafu was confused. It took him a long time to get up from the ground.


    His whole face was twisted with anger, and his lips were shaking for a long time before he said in a fierce voice: "you What are you doing? Not yet! Beat him to death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    The dog legs around the young man in Huafu were ordered to rush up.


    But the highest accomplishments of these people are only in the period of pulse setting. Where can they be the opponent of white tiger? After several rounds, they are all beaten down.


    The boy''s dog legs quickly picked up the bruised master and yelled at the White Tiger: "you are finished. You don''t know who you have offended! You Just wait for the bad luck


    Finish saying, see white tiger sneer of vision to see come over, suddenly feel chest a burst of pain, where dare to say more what, support youth a group of people fly away.


    The fight of the white tiger was very good, but the onlookers all looked at him as if they were looking at a fool, and some of them were full of sympathy.


    The shopkeeper of wangyuelou sighed and said to Hexi: "young master Xi, alas You, you''ve made a big mistake this time. If you are here to participate in the entrance selection of Shenyi University, I advise you not to participate. "


    He Xi picks eyebrow way: "how to say?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "Hu Guanshi, the father of the young Hu Minghui, is in charge of the registration of the selection contest and the arrangement of the examination room. Hu Guanshi is 70 or 80 years old this year. He finally has this son, and he has a baby. If you hit Hu Minghui this time, he won''t give up. If you participate in the selection, you will not only be embarrassed, but also be targeted by him, and you may not be able to get out of the city. It''s better to run away now... "


    The white tiger who just came back turned his lips and said, "I''m just in charge. I don''t care."


    When the shopkeeper saw that they didn''t know how much they had said, he shook his head and didn''t say much.


    But He Xi and others didn''t pay attention to what they just did.


    According to qingluan''s words, the reputation of Shenyi university has always been fair. It would never dare to bully the examinees just because it was a steward. At most, it was the steward who used the convenience of his position to make trouble for Hexi.


    But this kind of trouble, he River will not pay attention to.


    At this time, Tong Bing got up from the ground and went to the river with red eyes. He said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry, master. I''m the one who bothered you."


    He Xi didn''t say much. He took out a bottle of pills and crystal and handed it to him. "This is your reward today."


    Tong Bing was stunned and shook his head again and again. "You paid in the morning, and I only stayed with you for half a day, and I caused you so much trouble."


    The white tiger frowned and said, "here you are, just take it. What are you doing. Well, aren''t you going to participate in the selection of Shenyi university? The exam will be two days later. You''d better go back and have a rest! How can you take the exam like you are now? "


    Finish saying, a few people also no longer tube Tong Bing, over him and go.


    They are already familiar with the situation of Shenyi city. They can still go shopping without a guide.


    Tong Bing stood in the same place, holding the crystal and pill in his hand, staring at the direction where He Xi and others left. After a while, he murmured: "thank you!"


    This is the first time in his life that he has received goodwill from the outside world. He will certainly repay him if he has a chance in the future!


    Two days later, it was time for the entrance examination of Shenyi University.


    On the first day, there was no assessment content, but the main thing was the formal registration of those who participated in the assessment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    The registration place is located in the square in front of the Shenyi University. This square also belongs to the scope of the Shenyi University, but the scope of the boundary is narrowed at this time, so the square is free for all people to enter and leave.


    The whole square covers a large area, but now it is still full of people who come to sign up.


    White Tiger stood beside Hexi and couldn''t help saying: "although I knew that the people who took part in the examination of Shenyi university every year were very talented young men and girls, I didn''t expect that there were so many!"


    The admission requirement of the Shenyi university is that they must be under the age of 30. This is because there are many potentials and talents that can be tapped and shaped for those under the age of 30.


    In Miluo, the world where most people practice, the average age of the warrior is more than 70 or 80. It can be imagined that 30 is still a young age.


    However, the young men and women who came to apply for the medical college were all in their early twenties, but most of their accomplishments had reached the pulse setting stage, and some even reached the early stage of the golden elixir.


    According to the exploration results of Dan Dan, there are three or four of them who are the two lineages of Tian Ling Gen alone, which is enough to imagine how excellent their talents are.


    The entrance examination registration method is very simple, as long as there is a letter of recommendation registration, and enter a small room on the left side of the square to verify Linggen, as long as it meets the requirements, you can register successfully.


    Hexi bid farewell to Baihu and others, and went directly to the small room, waiting in line to get the jade slips.


    In the long line, there were all kinds of men and women. Many people couldn''t help casting their eyes on Hexi.


    Among those who took part in the examination, there were only a few who were in the construction period.


    However, it is very rare to see such a good-looking warrior as He Xi during the foundation period.


    Although most people still look at her with disdain, but there are many girls, looking at her excellent face, have red cheeks.


    "Look, that young man is so beautiful. Even the most beautiful young man in linyue City, young master Jiang, can''t match her!"


    "What''s the use of being good-looking? It''s just the cultivation during the foundation period. He even dares to get the jade slips. Does he really think he can win?"


    "Hey, I guess I''m a boy who hasn''t seen the world before. I want to have a good time!"


    "Have fun? Is this man stupid? The examination of the miracle medical college is very dangerous. He is not afraid to open his eyes, but he dies there? "


    He Xi naturally heard these people''s comments, but she had been used to gossip for a long time.


    Just all of a sudden, she felt that a look of examination fell on her body, which made her slightly awe inspiring.


    When she looked back, she saw a young man looking at him three rows away.


    The man should be in his early twenties, but he has a baby face and two deep dimples when he smiles. A pair of eyes at this time seems to open non open, with a mysterious momentum.


    To his surprise, the man''s cultivation was in the middle of golden elixir. Among all the martial arts practitioners who come to assess, this can be regarded as the top cultivation.


    The man grinned when he saw the river. Suddenly, the mysterious momentum was thrown out of the sky, and the whole person was full of silly.


    He Xi smoked the corner of his mouth and turned his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Who knows, after a moment, the man didn''t know what method he used, but he changed the position with the three people behind her. Pu fan clapped her back like a big palm and said with a familiar smile: "Hi, little brother, what''s your name? Which college did you apply for? "


    As soon as He Xi''s brows wrinkled and his body didn''t move much, he broke away from his big palm.


    The man looked at his empty palm, his face showed a moment of surprise, and then his eyes flashed, as if he didn''t feel the rejection of Hexi at all, hehe said with a smile: "meeting is fate, little brother, don''t refuse people thousands of miles away! My name is Wei Chengyuan. Do you know my little brother''s name


    He Xi light way: "compared to meet is predestined relationship, I believe nothing to offer gallantry, not fraud or steal!"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for this call Wei Cheng Yuan''s man reaction, turn round to ignore no longer.


    Wei Chengyuan hit a nail, first a Leng, but then not angry, low smile.


    Tut Tut, that''s interesting! The more this little guy doesn''t want to talk to him, the more he wants to provoke.


    Team in a little bit forward, mainly to verify the identity of candidates and letters of recommendation, so it takes a little time.


    Suddenly, a young man''s angry voice came from the front of the line, "I I also have a letter of recommendation. Why don''t you let me sign up? "


    The sound is familiar! He Xi looked up and saw Tong Bing''s figure.


    I saw him excitedly arguing with the people at the registration office, but he was kicked off and rolled on the ground.


    The people who were originally behind Tong Bing screamed and scattered like birds and beasts.


    Because the crowd dispersed, the original position has been close to the registration office of Hexi naturally stood in the front row.


    Just to see Tong Bing hit by them again, black and blue face, tearful look.


    He Xi embraces his chest with both hands. He sees a middle-aged man coming out of the registration office. He exudes a strong spiritual pressure all over his body. His cultivation has at least the beginning of the golden elixir, but his face looks familiar.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there was an arrogant young man. He Xi recognized him at a glance.


    It was Hu Minghui who bullied Tong Bing at the gate of Wangyue tower that day.


    Hu Minghui''s face has not been completely healed by the white tiger. At this time, his face is full of pride and arrogance, and he is also full of fierce resentment. Jugao Linxia looks at Tong Bing and says, "I said earlier that you are not qualified to apply for the miraculous medical college. Those who know their faces should go back quickly!"


    Hu Guanshi glared at his son and said to Tong Bing with a dignified look: "we have already said that you are not qualified to apply for the miracle Medical College, but you have to keep on pestering. We can only teach you a lesson."


    Tong Bing gritted her teeth and said, "why am I not qualified to apply for the miracle medical college?"


    "You don''t have a letter of recommendation!" Hu Ming Hui sneered, "but it''s stipulated by the Shenyi university that you must have a letter of recommendation from a doctor to apply for the examination. You don''t have a letter of recommendation. How can you register? "


    "You talk nonsense! I I gave the letter of recommendation clearly! You must have avenged yourself and ruined my letter of recommendation! It is clear that the assessment of the Shenyi university is the most fair and strict. How can you bend the law for personal gain? "


    Tong Bing''s words are very serious, attracting the eyes of all candidates, pointing at Hu Minghui and his son.


    Hu Guanshi''s face was cold, and he said coldly: "it''s stipulated by the divine medical college that people who make trouble maliciously can be dealt with cheaply, even if they are killed, it''s not our responsibility. I thought you were young and ignorant and wanted to spare your life, but since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being rude


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Say, a ball of thunder in the hand condenses, hurls toward Tong Bing mercilessly.


    "Ah People around didn''t expect that Hu Guanshi would kill people if he didn''t agree, and they all screamed.


    Sooner or later, the thunder ball is going to cover Tong Bing, which can''t be resisted by his cultivation.


    But suddenly, an ice wall appeared in front of Tong Bing, which completely blocked the thunder ball.


    After crackling, the ice wall broke, but the thunder ball disappeared.


    Hu Minghui saw that the person he hated was about to be killed by his father. He was very happy, but suddenly he came out to obstruct him?! Who dares to obstruct the administration of universities? Are you tired of living? Do you want to take part in the assessment? "


    In the crowd, the beautiful young man walked out slowly.


    With picturesque eyebrows and snow like skin, the slender and graceful figure looks like a work of art carved from ice jade in the sun, which makes people intoxicated just by looking at it.


    It''s clear that the youth''s cultivation has only a foundation period, but under the gaze of Hu Minghui and Hu Guanshi, they seem to be completely fearless and say, "I don''t know when to get justice for myself will become a riot? Dare to threaten candidates not to participate in the assessment? Is it true that the master medical school was founded by your Hu family? "


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene cast disdainful eyes on Hu Minghui and his son.


    In the final analysis, Hu Minghui and Hu Guanshi are just two servants of the outer courtyard of the Shenyi Academy. What about the people who signed up for the examination? They are all the favourites of every family. They are sought after and favored at home.


    When was it that their future and future were in the hands of just two slaves? Don''t you laugh when you say it?


    Hu Guanshi''s face changed slightly, and he glared at his son, who was talking disorderly. Then he relaxed his mouth and said, "this young man, you can eat disorderly, but you can''t talk disorderly? I just act according to the rules of the University. How can I be regarded as a threat? This student really does not have a letter of recommendation. How can we make an exception for him to sign up? "


    Before He Xi could speak, Hu Minghui suddenly raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "I know you, you and the man who helped the little bastard out of the moon tower are in the same group!"


    With that, he gritted his teeth to Hu Guanshi: "Dad, they beat me seriously a few days ago! You must get justice for me


    Manager Hu''s face was cold when he heard that he wanted to split his son''s brain to see if it was all bean curd dregs.


    It''s OK that Hu Minghui didn''t say that. He can still use his power to say that there is something wrong with the recommendation letter of the smelly boy. But now Hu Minghui has called it out in public. If he does something again, he will be guilty of taking revenge for himself.


    Hu Guanshi took a deep breath and said with a smile to hexipi: "I see that this young master''s cultivation is just the foundation period, but he has a good temper. It''s just that you may not know the assessment of Shenyi University. Although you don''t set the threshold of cultivation, it''s not as easy for those who are too weak to enter the final assessment field. I think you and the student Tong Bing should come again next time? "


    He Xi picked his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "steward Hu, as the steward of the outer Hospital of the medical college, is really broad. Yes? Is there a rule in the divine medical college that you can''t register during the foundation period? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Hexi added the word "waiyuan", and Hu Guanshi''s face turned blue and white.


    Then he sneered: "since you are determined to go your own way, it''s up to you! However, in any case, there is no letter of recommendation from Tong Bing, so it is impossible for him to take part in the assessment. Please do it yourself


    "You''re bullshit. I have a letter of recommendation!" Tong Bing looked at the river with tears in his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "childe, I really have a letter of recommendation. I have just handed it to Hu Guanshi. It is clear that they slandered me..."


    He Xi frowned. Before he could speak, he heard a man''s voice smiling. "Letters of recommendation are just a form. It''s not easy to get them. Don''t cry, little fellow. I''ll give you one! "


    As soon as the man said this, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    He River doesn''t need to see, just listen to the tone of this joke to know, is just with her pick up the words of Wei Chengyuan.


    Wei Chengyuan saw that he River looked over, and immediately winked at her. He was so familiar that he River''s mouth smoked.


    Wei Chengyuan stepped forward and threw out a piece of paper and said: "here, this is the letter of recommendation. Just fill in your name on it and let the Hu or the wolf take care of it. This time he won''t say, "you don''t have a letter of recommendation!"


    Tong Bing takes the letter of recommendation in a muddle, looks up at it, then stares at it, and his face is full of horror.


    He kept looking up at Wei Chengyuan, and looked down at the letter of recommendation in his hand. The whole person trembled slightly.


    Hu Guanshi looks at Wei Chengyuan, and his face is full of doubts.


    This man looks very strange, but his style is not to be underestimated. What''s more, Hu Guanshi couldn''t see through this man''s cultivation. He was obviously higher than himself.


    Tong Bing trembles and writes his name on the letter of recommendation, then hands it to Hu Guanshi.


    Hu Minghui''s angry eyes were all on fire. He immediately rushed to tear Tong Bing. Seeing that he had sent a letter of recommendation, he rushed to grab it in his hand and sneered, "hum! Do you really think the doctor''s recommendation letter is so easy to get? I''ll see if it''s true... "


    All of a sudden, his voice suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed on the words on the letter of recommendation, almost protruding.


    Seeing that his son''s face was not right, steward Hu was awed in his heart. He quickly took the letter of recommendation, only looked up, and took a cold breath: "doctor Jiupin! This is Letter of recommendation from master Mo Xingchen, doctor Jiupin?! How is that possible? "


    Wei Chengyuan held his chest in both hands and said with a smile: "what? Is it stipulated by the Shenyi university that you can''t take the letter of recommendation from Jiupin doctor to participate in the entrance examination? "


    "No! no No Hu Guanshi shook his head like a rattle and bowed to Wei Chengyuan. "I didn''t expect that you were the son of master mo. I''m disrespectful."


    Wei Chengyuan doesn''t speak with a smile, but just looks at Hu Guanshi quietly.


    Hu Guanshi didn''t dare to say anything more. He ran back to get the jade slips and handed them to Tong Bing, He Xi and Wei Chengyuan.


    A farce is over completely, but people''s eyes looking at Wei Chengyuan are full of doubt.


    This time, there were many famous children from various families and sects. However, no one recognized Wei Chengyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Seeing Tong Bing and others go away, Hu Minghui grits his teeth angrily, "father, is Tong Bing that cheap bitch? Then there''s that sissy bastard. They beat me up. That''s it? "


    Hu Guanshi gave him a white look. He hated the iron and said with a sneer, "what are you in a hurry? Let''s not talk about their Linggen qualifications, whether they can take part in the first round of the examination, even if they pass the Linggen test, it''s not obvious that they want to die when they go to take part in the examination in the only two construction periods. "


    Hu Minghui was stunned and then said excitedly, "Dad, do you mean to let people cheat in the examination?"


    "Well, can I use it as a hand? Assessment is the law of the jungle, competing with each other. Even if we don''t do anything, they will only be taught. Isn''t it better to let them suffer losses when the time comes? "


    When Hu Minghui heard that the haze on his face was all over, he was excited: "my father is smart! Hum, I''m afraid Tong Bing won''t be able to take part in the examination now. At that time, I entered the examination, and I didn''t have a few gold elixirs to help me. I see what the bitch should do! "


    ===


    He Xi is playing with the ranking jade slips in his hand. Now this jade slip is just a blank jade slip with the ranking order entered, but as the assessment goes on, all the information will be recorded in it.


    After passing the Linggen test, the jade slips will record the students'' information and bind it. After binding, it will not drop and can not change the information. In the end, 60% of the students'' scores were judged by the information recorded in the jade slips.


    He Xi is going to verify the Linggen, and Wei Chengyuan and Tong Bing follow.


    Wei Chengyuan and his brothers reached out for the shoulder of He River and murmured, "little brother, how can you cross the river and tear down the bridge and throw it away when you use it up! Just now, brother, I helped your friend out. Can''t you say thank you? Oh, it''s OK not to say thank you. At least give me your name! "


    He River Phoenix Mou a MI, the pure and cold vision falls on Wei Cheng Yuan that is about to go to the devil palm that she builds up.


    Wei Chengyuan was stiff, coughed twice, and took back his paws.


    Tong Bing, who followed Wei Chengyuan, blushed and said in a low voice: "no no I''m not a friend of my predecessors no No, I don''t deserve to be friends with my predecessors. I''m just a guide hired by my predecessors two days ago. When Hu Minghui attacked me, it was It was the elder who saved me


    He Xi saw that he was crying quickly, his eyelashes were shaking, and his pretty face was red. He shook his head and took out a bottle of pills from his arms to give him: "how did you just hurt?"


    The boy was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and her face was green. When she saw Tong Bing, she couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Chi, so naturally she would take more care of him.


    Tong Bing''s face is full of gratitude. His hands are shaking when he takes the medicine bottle. He says thank you in his mouth.


    Just when he poured out the pill to swallow, Wei Chengyuan suddenly reached out and grabbed the porcelain bottle from his hand and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it.


    The next moment, he yelled, "I''m x, the best runmai pill. You gave me a whole bottle casually! Brother, how can you be such a local tyrant! Brother, I queued in the shop of qingxiamen for half a month and only bought three bottles! "


    Tong Bing''s face turned red, and the pills in his mouth were neither swallowed nor vomited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    That Dan medicine is no longer dare to take, repeatedly push to He Xi hand.


    He River has not yet received, Wei Chengyuan has no shame to put the medicine bottle away, hahaha said with a smile: "the best pill, you all push three to block four, no one wants it, so it''s better to give it to me! I don''t dislike it at all


    He Xi glared at him and didn''t care about the cheeky man.


    Just at this time, the inspection team of Linggen turned to Hexi and others. Hexi quickly walked into the hut.


    Testing Linggen is only the first step in the evaluation of the medical college, which is a screening process.


    Hexi thought that the medical school would not pay attention to it at all, but when she came into the hut and saw an old man with a white beard sitting on one side, she was surprised.


    The old man was born in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s just that his breath is very clean, and his clothes are very common. If he didn''t have the plug-in of eggs, he would not have seen the old man''s true cultivation.


    When the old man saw the stream, he looked at her from the beginning to the end and said, "go in and test it!"


    The place the old man pointed to was a very small array, which could only hold three or five people standing at most.


    The Rune of this array is very strange. Although he Xi already knows something about the array, he can''t understand it at all.


    To his surprise, the energy crystal placed in every corner of the array turned out to be a rare six grade crystal in Miluo.


    Is it really the local tyrant of Shenyi university? Or is the Linggen verification very important to the Shenyi university?


    It''s reasonable to say that the Shenyi academy is different from the zongmen family. Most of the martial arts students who come to apply for the academy have been practicing various skills for many years, and they also have different experiences. Linggen qualification is no longer the most important thing for them. There''s no need for such a big test?


    Is it that this array can distinguish some secrets that the warrior can''t see through?


    At this time, He Xi finally had a sense of tension in his heart.


    There are too many secrets in her body, which can''t be exposed just in the forbidden subspace and eggs.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, but He Xi''s face didn''t show half of his emotion, and he soon entered the array.


    Under the cover of the eggs, the water and fire in her body worked, and soon the pure blue light and red light lit up on the array.


    The old man looked at her in surprise. His eyes were a little more solemn. He said in a deep voice: "water and fire are the root of the heavenly spirit. It''s OK to pass the test!"


    He Xi was relieved and was about to leave when he heard the old man sigh in a low voice: "such a good qualification is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. If it comes in a few years, at least there will be some self-protection in the assessment."


    He Xi steps a meal, immediately mutually ran smile, walked out of the hut.


    Wei Chengyuan and Tong Bing test Linggen in the order after Hexi, three people test all finished, waiting on the side of the assessment results.


    Wei Chengyuan had a weed in his mouth that he didn''t know where to pick. He asked Hexi with a smile, "Hey, brother, what''s the result of your Linggen test? I tell you, brother, I''m the root of wind and thunder! In the future, when I cover you with my brother in school, you don''t have to worry any more! "


    Tong Bing exclaimed, covering her mouth and looking at Wei Chengyuan with adoration, "brother Wei, you are so powerful! It turns out to be the double heavenly root! That''s one in a million


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Wei Chengyuan nodded and laughed with satisfaction. He bumped into Hexi again. "I said I told you my test results. Don''t be so stingy! Name and Linggen, at least one! "


    He Xi was so noisy by this guy that he couldn''t bear to disturb him. He couldn''t be bothered, so he heard the comments of several martial arts men not far away.


    "Ah, have you heard that the girl who just went in, her spirit root test result is the heaven spirit root of gold and earth. This is the spirit root of the five elements. It hasn''t appeared in the examination of Shenyi University for many years! "


    "I know that girl. She is the first lady of shuiyuezong. I heard that she is only 19 years old this year, but she has broken through the golden elixir period. Talent is almost as good as the Phoenix lotus shadow of that year? I remember that Phoenix lotus shadow is also the root of water and fire? "


    "Bah, fenglianying, that shameless woman, has done such a shameful thing. It''s spread all over the whole Miluo continent. What''s the qualification to compare with the eldest lady of shuiyuezong?"


    "That''s right. It''s good for such a disgusting woman not to be expelled from school. What''s more, I heard that her so-called five elements basic attribute tianlinggen was actually reversed by her master''s medicine. It''s totally incomparable with the real five elements double system tianlinggen! "


    "Hey, hey, don''t you see that woman in Feng''s dress over there? It''s Fengyun Qing. It''s said that the Phoenix family sent it to the medical college to replace Fenglian Ying. Otherwise, if the Feng family can''t get along in the Shenyi academy, they won''t have a good life in Miluo. "


    "No?" Some people can''t help exclaiming, "after all, the Shenyi university is just a college. Do these aristocratic families have to depend on the face of the college?"


    "You don''t even know that? The status of Shenyi city and Shenyi University in Miluo mainland is the most transcendent, not to mention these aristocratic families. Even the Medical Association dare not say that they can walk horizontally in Shenyi University, don''t you think? "


    The strength of the Shenyi university makes these people more excited. As long as they think that if they can pass the examination and enter the college, they can''t help yearning for the students with such terrible family background and strength.


    Seeing that He Xi was absorbed in listening to other people''s comments, Wei Chengyuan said with a smile: "as far as I know, none of the martial artists who were admitted to the Shenyi Academy with their accomplishments in the foundation period has appeared for hundreds of years. Although I very much hope to meet you in the college, but you can pass the assessment of the probability, I''m afraid not Oh


    Hearing this, Tong Bing immediately dropped her eyes and said in a low voice, "my Linggen test result is Fengshui shuanglinggen, and Linggen is still complicated. Maybe I can''t pass the first Linggen test. If only I had brother Wei''s talent


    Wei Chengyuan did not speak with a smile, but his deep eyes seemed to gaze at the river.


    He River has not yet spoken, suddenly came the sound of noise in the distance.


    "Announced the results of the first round of application screening!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone swarmed in the direction of the sound.


    He Xi raised his steps, just took a step, suddenly stopped for a moment, turned back and said faintly: "there hasn''t been one in hundreds of years? But soon, you''ll see. "


    Wei Chengyuan was stunned. When he realized what He Xi''s words meant, he burst into laughter. His slight interest turned into interest: "interesting! How interesting! I''ll see what makes him so confident. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Hexi and Wei Chengyuan go to see the screening results, and Tong Bing naturally follows.


    Before the three men entered the bulletin board, they heard a cry from the crowd.


    "How can it be?"?! So many people signed up, and finally admitted less than 100 people?! This is the first round! Is that too harsh? "


    "I I''m a variant of the soil type. How can I be screened out? "


    "Cut, the first round of screening is not only to see the Linggen qualification, but also to test your muscles, accomplishments and potential. No matter how good the qualification is, if the cultivation is not enough and the potential is too bad, it will be screened out of course. "


    "Well, I heard that in the last year''s examination, only eight people were admitted, but nearly a thousand people applied for the examination at that time! I don''t know how many of these 96 people can stay in the end! "


    Hexi three people crowded in front of the crowd and glanced. Not surprisingly, Hexi saw his name Xi Yue at the end of the list.


    Wei Chengyuan''s name is the sixth in Shun.


    As soon as he saw it, he bit the grass and said with a smile, "I''m only the sixth in the Linggen aptitude test. Tut Tut, who are the people in front of me?"


    All of a sudden, someone exclaimed: "how come there are still people who can build foundations on the list!"


    "Yes! Isn''t it just about Linggen? If you count the accomplishments, how can the people who built the foundation be on the list


    "I remember that the foundation period of Shenyi university has not appeared for decades, and it passed the first round of screening?"


    "He''s not a relative of the Dean, is he?"


    All of a sudden, the crowd was in a commotion, especially many people who failed the list were filled with indignation and asked the college to give an explanation.


    Because the noise was so serious, a boy in green came out of the hut slowly, looked around with fierce eyes, and then said coldly: "Xi Yue, water and fire are the root of heaven. The root bone is 17 years old and one month old. It''s the peak of the foundation period. There''s no doubt about her selection. If you have any objection, I don''t mind reporting it to the top of the College... "


    After a pause, the boy in green continued: "since you are so dissatisfied with the decision of the college, you should not take part in the assessment of the college in the future."


    With this remark, the audience fell into a strange silence, and no one dared to say more.


    Seeing that there was no objection, the boy in Green said faintly: "all unsuccessful examiners, please take your ranking jade slips and return them to the hut where Linggen is tested. We will register your information. If you take part in the examination next year, you don''t need to provide a letter of recommendation."


    With that, the boy in green didn''t say a word more and turned to enter the hut.


    After a moment of silence, someone suddenly broke the silence by murmuring, "Xi Yue Xi Yue? How can this name sound so familiar? It won''t Isn''t it the young master of the church? "


    "Shengde hall? Is it the Shengde hall that sells the best pills? If it''s him, no wonder he can be so powerful! "


    "It''s said that some of the best pills sold in Shengde hall can make people make great progress in a short time, and even improve their qualifications! He is so powerful that he must have taken those pills? "


    "Hum, how about taking pills? He will definitely die miserably in the second and third round of assessment according to his strength in the foundation period!"


    At this time, Wei Chengyuan''s surprised eyes had fallen on He Xi. After a while, he whispered: "so you are Xi Yue?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    He Xi said with a smile: "what? "No?"


    Wei Chengyuan was stunned for a moment, then his baby face collapsed, and he said: "I''m still boasting about my double lineage variant tianlinggen in front of you. I didn''t expect that you are the double lineage five elements tianlinggen. Really, you''re not interesting enough! You must have laughed at me behind my back when I was banging, right? "


    He Xi was amused by this guy and was about to speak. He turned his head and saw Tong Bing''s gloomy and tearful appearance. He suddenly reacted.


    There is only one foundation period on the list, which naturally means that Tong Bing has failed.


    Realizing that He Xi was looking at him, Tong Bing reluctantly said with a smile, "young master Xi, you You are very powerful. I didn''t expect that you are also a double system tianlinggen. No wonder you can pass the screening. I In fact, I know I can''t pass the examination, but I just want to have a try. But, sure enough, it''s impossible for a person like me to enter the Shenyi University. "


    He Xi is not good at comforting people. He said faintly: "your spiritual power is full of peaceful vitality. You are very suitable to be a doctor. This year is not good. You can wait for next year and the year after next. As long as you break through the coagulation period, your chances of passing the assessment will be improved a lot. There is no need to be eager for quick success and instant benefit! "


    Tong Bing''s eyes were slightly red. He quickly nodded and said in a soft voice: "then I I''ll return the jade slips first. It''s a waste of the letter of recommendation from brother Wei... "


    Wei Chengyuan interrupts him indifferently, "it''s just a piece of broken paper. What''s so rare. What''s more, if you register once, you will be able to participate directly in the future, which is not a waste. Xi Yue, are you right


    Tong Bing bit his lip, bowed to Hexi and Wei Chengyuan again, said "thank you" in a low voice, then turned and ran to the hut where Linggen was tested.


    ===


    the end of Linggen test means the end of the first day''s assessment.


    He Xi originally planned to wait for Tong Bing to leave the examination room together. After all, Hu Minghui and his son are still nearby. If Tong Bing is allowed to leave alone, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be bullied by them.


    The mysterious Wei Chengyuan didn''t know what he was thinking, so he stayed with him.


    However, half an hour later, those who returned the jade slips came out one after another, but Tong Bing never appeared.


    Even in the end, the people on the square are almost gone, and the college is ready to cover the square with the border again, but there is no Tong Bing in Hexi.


    Just came out to stop the chaos of the boy in green from the inspection of Linggen''s cabin, see Hexi and Wei Chengyuan have not gone, surprised to come, "the first day of assessment has ended, you can leave."


    He Xi frowned, but still asked about the whereabouts of Tong Bing.


    The boy in green suddenly said: "so you are the companion of the little guy. There is a teacher in the college who asked him to help him with some chores. After finishing, he had already left. He told a boy to let you know, but I think he forgot


    With that, the boy in green frowned and tut said, "these people are becoming more and more careless. Sorry to have kept you waiting


    He Xi shook his head, a faint smile, toward the boy in green gift, turned to leave.


    Wei Chengyuan picks his eyebrows and takes a meaningful look at the boy in green. He also turns away.


    On the one hand, he kept up with the pace of Hexi, and on the other hand, he yelled, "Xi Yue, don''t go so fast! Where do you live? How about I move to an inn with you these days? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    The boy in green looked at their far away figure and gazed for a long time before turning to enter the hut.


    In the hut, the old man who was in charge of checking Linggen raised his head. A pair of eyes, which were sleepy, flickered at this time. "How about that? Those people don''t doubt it, do they? "


    The boy in green thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t think so. I can see that they just met Tong Bing for the first time, and they didn''t have a deep friendship. It''s just moral to ask. It''s Wei Chengyuan. He doesn''t know the origin of this man. He always thinks it''s not simple. "


    The old man shook his head and said, "don''t worry about him, as long as they don''t doubt it. You take those people back first. "


    As he said this, the corners of his mouth rose, and deep wrinkles rose on his face because of his smile. "This year''s harvest seems to be pretty good. This is the third one. Now, it should be satisfied?"


    Out of the square of Hexi, suddenly look back, eyes deep looking at the direction of the square.


    There is gradually enveloped by the border, the air is like a layer of fog, people can no longer see the scene inside.


    White tiger, qingluan and guliufeng, who were waiting outside, all came to inquire about the assessment results of Hexi.


    After asking for a long time, he saw that He Xi didn''t speak. Bai Hu couldn''t help but said, "what''s the matter, young master? Didn''t you pass the first round of assessment? Cough That''s OK. Let''s think of another way. "


    On one side, Wei Chengyuan was looking up at the three elixirs. His accomplishments were so much higher than Xi Yue''s, but he was the only one. Tut Tut, Xi Yue is really not simple!


    Hearing Bai Hu''s words, Wei Chengyuan sighed: "don''t worry about it. Xi Yue is the only one who has passed the first round of screening."


    White tiger smell speech immediately relaxed tone, right, this kind of other people can''t do things easily, is the style of the princess!


    However, the white tiger''s eyes turned and fell on Wei Chengyuan, "who are you?"


    What is this guy doing so close to the princess?


    Wei Chengyuan laughs. Instead of answering Baihu''s words, he looks at Hexi, "Xi Yue, I''ll see you in the second test? I hope you have any chance to be a classmate. "


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for white tiger to talk, Wei Chengyuan Shi ran left.


    white tiger "click", make complaints about his natural figure, and can not help but Tucao sentence: "peacock!"


    Gu Liufeng asked Hexi in a low voice: "what''s wrong with Xi Yue?"


    "Nothing." He Xi shook his head, and then said, "Tong Bing was not selected."


    With that, she no longer looked at the direction of the square, turned and walked towards the moon tower.


    What does Xi Yue mean by leaving Gu Liufeng frowning?


    The white tiger shook his head regretfully and said: "Tong Bing really didn''t pass the screening! But it''s normal. He''s just in the foundation period. If he can''t make it right, he will be killed in the assessment. It''s better to lose the election now and Practice for a few years. "


    Gu Liufeng said with a smile: "what''s the base period? Don''t forget, our little yue''er has just built a foundation. "


    White tiger smell speech immediately boast a way: "that can be compared?"? My princess is not a human being, but a monster! Is it not a joke to bully people by comparing her with those ordinary people? "


    Gu Liufeng was choked by Bai Hu, and then his eyes fell on He Xi, but he couldn''t help sighing: "Xi Yue, does she really only have the foundation period?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    At dusk, the sky gradually darkened, and the students of Shenyi university had gone back to their dormitories. Some people stroll in the leisure area of the University, but the normal school place is completely quiet at this time, falling into a dark.


    But at this time, a building in the south is still bright, occasionally you can see faint figures walking around.


    This is the area where the Academic Council of Shenyi university is located.


    The Academic Council is an organization which is completely self managed by the students of the Shenyi University. It has great power in the Shenyi University, and it is also a bridge between the University and the students.


    In addition to the teachers who are specially responsible for the assessment and supervision, the members of the Council are responsible for other matters.


    On the top floor of the building where the Council is located, there is an elegant office for the president, vice president and key members of the Council.


    The interior decoration is elegant and luxurious. At this time, the sky is dim, but the room is shining with the luster of crystal stone, which is reflected on the elegant murals around, full of antique flavor.


    At this time, two women were sitting in the room.


    If Hexi is here, you can recognize that these two are her acquaintances. They are Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling who are enemies with her in Yong''an City.


    At this time, Ren Xueling is burning a fixed image talisman. She looks at the handsome figure of a young man in the talisman, and her cheeks turn red.


    But Lu Zhixi is staring at a pill, meditating silently. Her face seems to be full of depression and sadness.


    Suddenly, the door of Yajian was pushed open, and a tall and straight young man strode in.


    The man looks only 18 or 19 years old. His features are handsome and stiff. He has a pair of sword eyebrows on his temples. His eyes are deep and shining. We can see that he is a determined and resolute young man.


    As soon as Ren Xueling saw the man enter, she immediately put away the fixer talisman she was watching, but her eyes were filled with bashful joy, "brother Cai Yu, how are you here?"


    Cai Yu is the vice president of the Council and the leader of the entrance examination of the Chinese medical college five years ago. So in just five years, he became the vice president of the Council.


    Cai Yu gently touched Ren Xueling''s head and looked at her eyes as if she were looking at a naughty little sister? Can''t I come? "


    Ren Xueling blushed and lowered her head shyly. Her voice was like a mosquito and a fly. "No, I''m too glad you''re here!"


    However, Cai Yu did not hear her words. Instead, she walked to Lu Zhixi in a few steps. Her voice was low and soft unconsciously. "Zhixi, this is the list of examiners who participated in the examination of Shenyi University and their corresponding invigilators. You see, if there is no problem, I will submit the list to the elders of the University, and a formal assessment will be conducted the day after tomorrow. "


    All the students who take part in the examination of Shenyi University will be equipped with a supervisor during the examination period. Sometimes these supervisors are teachers of the college, and sometimes they are backbone members of the Academic Council. This time, it''s just the turn of council members to invigilate.


    Therefore, the Academic Council, which has the right to invigilate, controls how much power in the Shenyi University.


    Lu Zhixi recovered, put the pills into the storage equipment, and took over the list in Cai Yu''s hand with a smile.


    Cai Yu stood aside, staring at the girl''s beautiful side face, her white face flushed slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    At this time, Lu Zhixi is gazing at the list in her hand. Her long eyelashes are hanging slightly. Under the reflection of the crystal light, she is beautiful and noble.


    Cai Yu''s heart was pounding and his eyes were full of infatuation and faint inferiority.


    Before entering the medical college, Cai Yu always felt that he was talented and superior, but since he met Lu Zhixi, he has never been proud.


    Their president is so excellent that he feels ashamed and wants to give her the best in the world.


    Lu Zhixi didn''t notice Cai Yu''s thoughts, but carefully looked at the information of the people on the list.


    Han Xier, the first lady of shuiyuezong, Feng Fengqing, Xia Qian, the Seven Star Palace These are the most famous students in this year''s entrance examination, but in Lu Zhixi''s eyes, there are no waves.


    Cai Yu didn''t pay attention to these young boys and girls. In Cai Yu''s mind, these talents praised by outsiders can''t be compared with them.


    However, Lu Zhixi, who has been without waves and waves, suddenly changed her face when she saw the last list, and even exclaimed: "Xi Yue?! Why is he here? "


    Cai Yu suddenly wakes up from the confusion of peeping at Lu Zhixi, and can''t help but step forward and say, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    He is trying to take Lu Zhixi hand jade Jane to see, but Ren Xueling''s action is faster than him.


    When he saw Xi Yue''s name and introduction, as well as the introduction of "water and fire are the root of heaven''s spirit", he suddenly raised his eyebrows and screamed: "how dare this bitch appear here? How dare you come to the exam? "


    Seeing Lu Zhixi''s ugly face, Cai Yu quickly asked, "Zhixi, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Xi Yue? "


    Lu Zhixi''s white teeth bit her lower lip and shook her head with a desire to talk. "No, it''s just Just met... "


    "How can it be ok?" Before Lu Zhixi finished, she was interrupted by Ren Xueling, "brother Cai Yu, I tell you, this slut named Xi Yue is too much. In Yong''an City, they not only provoked and bullied the elder martial sister, but also hyped their own reputation by her name. At last, they used despicable means to rob the credit of the elder martial sister, which made people in Yong''an City laugh at me and the elder martial sister. I I still can''t sleep all night with anger when I think of this bitch


    When Cai Yu heard Ren Xueling''s words, he immediately sank his face, and the momentum of his golden elixir peak naturally spread out, "what''s the matter? Can you make it clear? "


    Unexpectedly someone dares to bully Zhi Xi, also robbed her credit? I''m tired of living!


    Ren Xueling who will hide, immediately embellished the story of what happened in Yong''an City.


    The more she said it, the more gloomy Cai Yu''s face became. Her eyes were cold and her whole body was cold, which made Ren Xueling unconsciously stay away from her.


    However, although Ren Xueling was a little afraid of this strange brother Cai Yu, she was more resentful of Xi Yue in her heart. She kept scolding the slut and didn''t stop talking for a moment.


    "That''s it. The slut Xi Yue disturbs the mind of the elder martial sister with despicable means, steals the treatment plan of the elder martial sister, and finally takes the credit of the elder martial sister and the spirit jade! Poor me and elder martial sister. We went to Yong''an City to help, but in the end, we were hurt by Xi Yue, and people in Yong''an City despised us. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "Brother Cai Yu, most of me have never suffered such a crime, let alone elder martial sister Do you think that bitch is hateful


    Cai Yu''s fist had been clenched, and his voice was as cold as ice: "it''s more than hateful, it''s damned!"


    Lu Zhixi shook her head and disagreed: "Xueling, don''t talk nonsense. Master Xi just did what he thought was right. At least on the surface, his behavior can''t pick out any mistakes."


    As she said that, her eyes fell on Cai Yu and said in a low voice: "Cai Yu, don''t listen to Xue Ling''s nonsense. It''s just a misunderstanding. Maybe I''m really inferior. Well, there is no problem with this list. Let''s make it as it is. Do you want me to report it to the Presbyterian Council now? "


    Ren Xueling saw that Lu Zhixi was so pioneering for Xi Yue. She jumped up and protested loudly: "elder martial sister, are you stupid? How can we just let him go? You let him go, but did he let you go in Yong''an City? What''s more, if he passed the examination, I don''t know how he would slander you in this college! "


    "Besides, have you forgotten? The slut, Xi Yue, who knows that he is despicable, even made a blacklist of Shengde hall to alienate those people from our Medical Association. How can a cruel man like that get him into the medical school? I''ll go to elder Wang first and ask him to kick Xi Yue out of the examination list. It''s just a dream that such a bitch like him wants to enter the miracle medical college


    "Xueling, come back to me!" Lu Zhixi put his face down and said in a deep voice, "this list has been announced in the square. You ask people to remove Xi Yue''s list. What will other martial arts practitioners think? We are the most impartial and strict organization in the University. How can we take revenge for personal reasons? Well, that''s the end of the matter. "


    With that, she got up and took Ren Xueling''s list.


    However, Cai Yu''s action is faster than her. She grabs the jade slip that records the list and information, and says with a gentle smile, "Zhixi, I suddenly remember that there are still some mistakes in this list. I''ll give it to you after I change it."


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes flashed and her voice was gentle: "what''s wrong?"


    Cai Yu''s voice softened a little, as if she was deeply afraid of being abrupt and polluting her. "No, I just think I haven''t participated in invigilation for a long time, so I''ll replace Zhang Chong with me this time."


    Hearing this, Ren Xueling immediately clapped her hands and laughed: "brother Cai Yu is really smart. That''s right. Instead of screening him directly, it''s better to let that bitch suffer in the examination! Hum, anyway, the annual casualty rate of the Shenyi university is very high, and he only has the foundation period, so he will certainly be unable to get away at that time. Ha ha ha


    Lu Zhixi wants to talk but stops. Her face is full of disapproval and intolerance. "Cai Yu, you..."


    Cai Yu interrupted her and said with a smile, "Zhixi, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. Some dirty people and things, not Zhixi you such kind-hearted people can understand, but you rest assured, I will not let them in front of you and let you hurt


    With that, he patted Ren Xueling''s head, turned and walked out of Yajian.


    Ren Xueling is very excited. She wants to know Xi Yue''s fate immediately. With that careful thinking, she follows him out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    When only Lu Zhixi was left in Yajian, she raised her mouth slightly and flashed a strange light in her eyes.


    But the change of expression was only a flash, and soon her face was covered with slight sadness and loneliness.


    When Cai Yu left Yajian, she was about to close the door. As soon as she turned around, she saw Lu Zhixi''s sad and lonely look through the crack of the door. Suddenly, she felt a burst of love in her heart.


    Their president has always been a god like existence. Who dares to be disrespectful and who doesn''t admire the whole academy. Unexpectedly, he was bullied by a kid in the foundation period.


    No wonder Lu Zhixi has been depressed since she came back from her last trip. The gentle and noble smile she used to wear on her face is gone. She was wronged outside.


    When Cai Yu thought of this, he could not help clenching his fists. He did not feel that his nails went into the meat.


    He felt that he was really useless, even if he didn''t have a good president. Knowing that the president was so gentle and kind, he couldn''t protect her from being hurt. What''s the significance of his vice president.


    Hum, Xi Yue? I dare to bully the president. No matter who you are, I will teach you a bloody lesson!


    ===


    the third day is the real first round of entrance examination of Shenyi University.


    Hexi arrived at the square of the examination early, but although she came early, she found that almost half of the nearly 100 martial arts who passed the Linggen test were waiting here early.


    As soon as Wei Chengyuan saw he River, he came over very naturally and took his shoulder. "How do you feel, little yue''er? The formal assessment will start today. You won''t be nervous last night. Didn''t you sleep well? "


    He Xi reaches out his hand and flicks it gently, but he doesn''t see how she moves. Wei Chengyuan feels that his arm is numb. He shouts and goes back several steps.


    Wei Chengyuan said bitterly: "brother, we were suffering together the day before yesterday. We don''t have to be so cruel to our brother, do we?"


    He Xi said with a sneer, "I don''t know how to share the sufferings. I remember the pills you took from my place very well. Chenghui, nine best runmai pills, 900000 crystals. "


    Wei Chengyuan''s face was stiff, and a flattering smile on his face was about to come over and continue to hook up with Hexi. However, He Xi''s cold words scared him back.


    "You said that you have owed me 900000 crystal for two days. Should I calculate the interest?"


    Wei Chengyuan completely withered, a face of gray to run all the way, small eyes straight to He River Piao, not to mention how much resentment.


    But he didn''t dare to go to Hexi again for fear that the beautiful young man would settle with him again.


    Really, Mingming Shengde hall is opened by him. There are so many elixirs in it, all of them are his. What''s wrong with giving him some elixirs? Do you need to be so mean?


    At this time, Wei Chengyuan selectively ignores that there are thousands of crystal stones in his family, and 900000 crystal stones are less than a drop in the bucket, but he is stingy and reluctant to pay.


    It''s time to start the first round of assessment.


    Before that, an immortal elder went to the square and said some meaningless nonsense. The content was nothing more than to publicize the tenet of the school and emphasize the fairness and justice in the examination.


    What shocked Hexi was that the elder, who looked smiling but lazy, turned out to be a master of Yuanying''s later period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    It''s true that any elder who comes out of this magical medical school is at the level of Yuanying. It''s really the most mysterious and yearning place in Miluo!


    After the elder''s nonsense, he appeared yesterday. The boy in green stood up, cleared his throat and said, "the first round of examination will be completed one-on-one by all the examiners and invigilators. Now announce the invigilator of every examinee present. The first invigilator, Cai Yu


    As soon as the boy in Green finished reading, he saw a handsome young man coming forward in the hazy border fog behind him.


    As soon as this person appeared, the whole conference hall was boiling.


    "Cai Yu! I didn''t expect that it was really vice president Cai Yu! "


    "Vice President Cai Yu was the top student in the freshman examination five years ago. After entering the college, he took part in the first big contest and got the top five results! And in just three years, he became the vice president of the Council. Even in the Shenyi University, he is a legend that everyone pursues. "


    "I heard that President Cai Yu has not been a invigilator for several years. I didn''t expect to come this year! "


    "Oh, who in the end will be the examinee supervised by President Cai Yu? If it''s me, I have to pass out happily! "


    The boy in green looked at Cai Yu with admiration and admiration. Then he looked at the examinee and said in a deep voice, "the examinee Cai Yu is responsible for supervising is Xi Yue!"


    As soon as the boy in Green''s words were finished, almost everyone put their eyes on Hexi. There was jealousy, envy, disdain and resentment in his eyes.


    There are only a hundred people here, and the only foundation period is Hexi.


    What''s more, He Xi''s appearance is so excellent, and his identity is very special. Of course, no one present does not know him.


    Someone couldn''t help sighing: "how could it be Xi Yue? He is just a waste in the foundation building period. He may not even pass the first level. It''s an insult to Vice President Cai Yu to let him be one-on-one with him! "


    He Xi didn''t care about the public''s comments. He stepped forward slowly and handed over his jade slips to Cai Yu.


    At the beginning, Cai Yu did not find Xi Yue in the crowd. After all, the pictures recorded in the jade slips were not clear. He was disgusted with this man and had no interest in looking at him.


    But at this time, Xi Yue came out of the crowd, he found that this was a more outstanding young man than Lu Zhixi.


    The beautiful Phoenix''s eyes are calm, and the snow Jade''s skin is shining in the sun. When the young man slowly steps forward, everything behind him seems to be a set, and the surrounding vegetation seems to stop. People can''t control their eyes to cast on him.


    Cai Yu opened her eyes slightly. She could not believe that the boy in front of her was Ren Xueling''s cruel, insidious and shameless slut.


    If he didn''t know the identity of this young man, he couldn''t help praising his excellence.


    Not only because of the outstanding appearance of the youth, but also because of the light and leisurely from the inside out.


    The status of Shenyi University in Miluo mainland is aloof. Candidates who participate in the selection of Shenyi University, no matter how calm their appearance is, are more or less nervous and nervous in their hearts.


    Just like the young lady of shuiyuezong and fengfengqing of Fengjia not far away, each of them looks calm, but the light of their eyes fluctuates slightly, and their muscles are tense, which is a sign of tension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    But in front of this young man, his Phoenix eyes seemed to be squinting, and his face was light. When he came forward, he seemed to be walking in his own courtyard, which made him feel half nervous.


    However, a little bit of affection for this young man just rose in Cai Yu''s heart. When he thought of the harm he had brought to his president, he immediately turned to disgust.


    He said coldly, "come with me. I''ll take you to the first examination room."


    He River slightly pick eyebrows, slightly surprised in the heart.


    Just at that moment, she felt a trace of hostility from this person, or killing with disgust.


    She remembers that she has never met or known this person, right? From Cai Yu''s expression, he obviously didn''t know himself.


    Then the hostility is interesting.


    He River mouth slightly hook, no longer stay, turned to keep up with the pace of Cai Yu.


    The first examination was in the college, but because Hexi and others didn''t pass the jade slips, the college opened up several special transmission arrays to transmit these candidates to the designated place to take the examination.


    The way to activate the transmission array is to use the jade slips in their hands.


    With a flash of light from the transmission array, Hexi soon entered a huge room.


    But this room is very strange. The whole room is divided into more than 100 small rooms, and each room is isolated by a transparent psychic mask.


    There is only one table and two chairs in the small room.


    He Xi sat down in front of the table, and soon felt the cold breath of Cai Yu coming from behind him, and the cold eyes staring at her back.


    However, who is Hexi? Let alone her previous work, she should be good at camouflage and has strong psychological quality. In this life alone, she has long been used to being seen in Miluo mainland. Cai Yu''s poor eyes could not cause trouble to her at all.


    After He Xi sat down, she found that when she looked up, she could see the other candidates in the room and hear their voices. But when her eyes focused on the table, she would find a blur.


    Huh? Are these power masks used to prevent cheating? It''s really advanced!


    But how to prevent cheating? Does that mean that the first assessment of the Shenyi university this time is written examination?


    The development of the next thing soon confirmed Hexi''s conjecture.


    An old man in his early fifties, wearing a light blue shirt and a hat similar to a Confucian crown, looks very gentle, especially when his gentle eyes look at him.


    As soon as the old man appeared, all the noisy candidates in the room were quiet.


    But He Xi once again picked the eyebrow, unexpectedly It''s another Yuanying period. How many tutors or elders are there in this school?


    With this ratio, the yuan infant period experts of all the aristocratic families in Miluo mainland add up to less than here, right?


    The old man gave a smile and a deep voice filled the room: "I am the chief examiner of the first round of the entrance examination of the Shenyi University. Now it''s up to me to announce that the content of the first round of the examination is written examination."


    With this remark, everyone on the scene couldn''t help but stare.


    Some are surprised, some are flustered, and some are surprised.


    Hexi heard a young man nearby and said: "the first round is actually a written examination. The entrance examination of Shenyi university has not passed the written examination for two years. Our luck is really good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Idiot!" Another teenager next to him couldn''t help but stare at him and said, "do you think it''s easy to pass the written test? Is it very fortunate? "


    "Why not?" At least the written test is safe. There is no danger


    "But do you know that the first round is the written examination, and it is often necessary to eliminate 10% or even 20% more people than other examinations. When you are eliminated from the next round of examination, I think you are still lucky! "


    With these words, the young man immediately shut up and began to worry.


    They each looked forward and back, and many people wanted to cheat, but looking at the invigilator sitting behind them, they immediately took back that careful thinking.


    If you can''t pass the exam, at least you will have a chance next year. But if the invigilator finds out the bad conduct, he will have no chance with Shenyi University in his life.


    Even those who behave excessively will be resisted by all the major clans and aristocratic families in the whole Miluo mainland.


    Standing in front of the examiner did not seem to listen to the whispers of all the people. He said with a smile: "the content of the written examination includes 30% doctor related questions and 70% other related questions. The examination time is one hour. The total number of questions is 1000. Those who answer more than 500 correctly will be included in the candidate list for promotion, and the rest will be eliminated."


    "In the process of answering questions, no cheating, no early exit, no interference with other people''s answers, violators Hehe, you don''t want to know the result. Now, the test begins


    The examiner''s Mandarin voice just dropped, and suddenly his broad sleeve swung gently.


    He river just feel in front of a flower, in front of has appeared a sheet of paper with fluorescence. There is also a pen beside the paper.


    Of course, it''s not a brush, but a unique hard brush in Miluo. It''s much more convenient to use than a brush.


    It''s just that for many examinees present, when they pick up this item, they feel very strange.


    In fact, these people have long been used to carving and painting with jade slips, and have long forgotten what it was like to hold a pen when I was a child.


    He Xi picked up the slender pen and turned a beautiful flower at his fingertips. He could not help but raise a tiny arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, she only entered the Shenyi university with a strong purpose, but now it seems that this university is much more interesting than she imagined.


    The examiner soon announced the beginning of the written test, and He Xi activated the special paper on the table with Lingli and began to answer questions.


    The whole examination room was quiet, and everyone''s attention was focused on the answer sheet.


    ===


    sitting behind Xi Yue, Cai Yu''s expression changed from cold disgust to shock.


    The boy''s speed of answering questions was so fast that he almost scanned the questions and wrote out the answers.


    And compared with the other cubicle candidates scratching their ears, frowning tight, Xi Yue''s expression is calm from beginning to end.


    The tip of the pen slides on the paper and makes a rustling sound. After a while, the paper clatters and turns over a page.


    This time, Cai Yu couldn''t sit still. He stood up, went to Xi Yue and looked down.


    He never believed that Xi Yue''s speed could be so fast. If she went on at this speed, it would not be a problem to finish a thousand questions in two hours.


    But is it possible?


    The first round of Cai Yu''s entrance examination in that year was also a written examination, and he only finished more than 700 questions in the end with his first grade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Even Lu Zhixi, the final holder of the written examination records of the Shenyi University, only finished 862 questions in the end.


    How could Xi Yue have finished one third of the questions in just half an hour?


    But look at him so hasty appearance, presumably the answer is blind.


    Cai Yu snorted coldly and looked at it intently, but the more she looked, the more frightened she was.


    only a moment later, Xi Yue had answered more than ten questions on the new page.


    Almost all of these questions are correct.


    It''s almost because even Cai Yu is not sure about the answers to several questions. But when he saw Xi Yue''s answer, he felt that it was very reasonable, and even felt that he was suddenly enlightened.


    Looking at Xi Yue''s writing style and his delicate and beautiful face, Cai Yu was shocked.


    This young man Who is it?


    Cai Yu''s behavior naturally attracted the attention of the examiner. He looked at Cai Yu questioningly and was about to come over.


    In a panic, Cai Yu shook his head and went back to his position.


    The examiner didn''t think much about it. The examination was still going on in an orderly way.


    He Xi, who was absorbed in the examination paper, couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and glancing at Cai Yu behind him.


    Two hours will soon pass, and the invigilator will input and hand in all candidates'' test papers.


    After the information is entered into the test paper, all the test papers will be sealed, and it can no longer be seen which test paper is answered by which student.


    Until all papers are corrected, the sealed information will be revealed again.


    Cai Yu took Xi Yue''s paper and went to the direction of the examiner. A member of the Council came out with him.


    Seeing that he shook his head impatiently, Cai Yu said with a smile, "Zhang Chong, you are not willing to be a invigilator now and then?"


    Zhang chongtut gave a sigh of disgust and said, "the person I invigilated is really disgusting. He keeps showing off that he is a level Four doctor or a royal family of Haoyue Kingdom I bah, I look like a pig''s head and brain. I''m a royal family! As a result, I can''t even answer the most basic medical questions. "


    When Cai Yu heard that he wanted to make fun of him again, he suddenly felt a faint light in his eyes.


    When they turned the corner and were about to enter the room where the examiner was, Cai Yu suddenly stood unsteadily and bumped into Zhang Chong.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Chong felt numb in his hand, and the test paper he was holding fell to the ground.


    Not only his hands were numb, but he also spent a lot of time in front of his eyes, shaking his head, wondering if he was dizzy by the disgusting examinee.


    Cai Yu held him, handed him the test paper and said with a smile, "be careful. If you lose the examinee''s test paper, I won''t drive you out of school."


    Zhang Chong laughs, takes the test paper and walks into the room without thinking much.


    Cai Yu gently pinched the paper in his hand behind him, and his eyes were dark.


    Xi Yue, what if you have talent? A person with bad conduct and evil mind like you is not qualified to stay in the Shenyi University.


    Finally, whether you can pass the first round of assessment depends on your fortune.


    Thinking of this, he started to smile coldly and quickly walked into the room where the examiner was.


    ===


    the results of the first round of written examination were still announced on the square of Linggen yesterday.


    At this time, the sun was in the sky, and it was already a hot afternoon, but all the 98 candidates, including their entourage partners, were anxiously waiting in the square, and no one left ahead of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Baihu and qingluan also walked up and down in front of Hexi, looking up from time to time to the magical medical school in jiejie.


    The white tiger said: "why is it so slow? It''s just a written test result! Waiting for a long time to announce But you say that you always attach importance to actual combat, but what kind of ghost theory does this college test? You can''t get through it, can you


    "Bah, bah, bah! Dogs can''t spit out Ivory! " Qingluan glared at the white tiger angrily and said, "little Who are you, young master? How can you not pass? "


    She has just asked the young lady. The young lady said that those questions are not difficult, and qualification is certainly not a problem. The young lady said that she could pass, so of course she could.


    At this time, the shadow in the fog flashed, and soon the boy in green who appeared yesterday walked out of the border slowly.


    As soon as they saw him, they immediately got excited and watched his every move, waiting for him to announce the final result.


    The boy in green, holding his always cool, waved his hand, and soon the dense words appeared on the bulletin board of the square.


    "In the first round of the entrance examination, 48 people passed the examination. The above is the list of candidates for the next round. The contents of the second round of assessment will be announced in an hour. Please wait here


    With that, without waiting for the public reaction, the boy in Green''s figure disappeared in the square in a flash.


    But at this time, there are people who have the mind to care about the whereabouts of the boy in green, and they all burst their heads to look on the bulletin board.


    "Without me There is no me! I think I did well in the exam


    "That''s great. I passed the first round of examination!"


    "Well, I knew that the entrance examination was a written examination, so I consulted the elders at home."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, some happy, some sad.


    However, after the initial attention to their own results, some people''s eyes fell on the first place in the written examination.


    At this moment, someone finally discovered a shocking fact.


    "My God! You see, the person who won the first place in the written test actually got 999 points! "


    "You''re kidding. Why Ah! It''s really 999! But how is that possible? The best score in the history of Shenyi university is only over 800 points! "


    "Who is so perverted! I can''t even finish half of the difficult questions, but someone only deducted one point. It''s not the wrong entry of the college, is it? "


    At the top of the bulletin board, Chen Jiancheng was the first to win 999 points.


    For a moment, the crowd exploded completely, and everyone was looking around, shouting: "Chen Jiancheng? Never heard of it! Who the hell is this? How could it be so powerful? "


    "Do you know that the written examination content of Shenyi University reflects not only the theoretical level, but also the comprehensive strength of the martial arts. Almost none of the people who got good results in the written examination finally passed the examination and entered the Shenyi University. Now they are still in the college


    "I''ve heard that up to now, Shenyi university has come to hold the highest score, but Lu Zhixi, the daughter of the president of the Medical Association, is also the president of the Academic Council. Her original entrance examination score was only over 800 points! Is Chen Jiancheng worse than Lu Zhixi? "


    "I didn''t expect that we could take part in the examination with such a powerful person, but who is Chen Jiancheng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    In the crowd, a young man with greasy face, triangular eyes and ears, and slightly round figure stood in the same place in amazement, staring at the bulletin board in front of him, his body trembling with excitement.


    Until the whole audience was looking for Chen Jiancheng, the boy who followed the man suddenly regained his mind and exclaimed excitedly: "Chen Jiancheng, it''s our young master! That''s our young master


    "Young master, you even won the first place in the examination and broke the record of the medical college. You You are so amazing! If you pass the examination this time, master will be very happy! "


    As soon as the boy''s words came out, everyone''s eyes fell on the man.


    Many people see that he is not amazing. It is clear that the people who take part in the examination of Shenyi university can''t be more than 30 years old, but he looks as if he is in his thirties, so he can''t help feeling disappointed.


    Such obscenity, even some ugly looks, really do not deserve the look of a legend. At least as beautiful as Lu Zhixi, or as handsome as Cai Yu!


    However, most of the people immediately went to Chen Jiancheng with a flattering face.


    "Mr. Chen, nice to meet you. It''s a great honor for me to take part in the examination with Mr. Chen at the same time in Wanghai, Xialin city. Our Wangs run a pharmacy in Lincheng. If you want to cooperate with Mr. Chen, please come to me at any time! "


    "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect that you are powerful. You even have a good appearance. If you can get such a good result, Mr. Chen, you are really the first person in the school of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "I don''t know if Mr. Chen has any experience in teaching my younger brother so that he can pass the examination next year!"


    "It''s said that the second assessment will probably be conducted by teams. If only we could have a team with Mr. Chen, please give him more advice at that time!"


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, I''m Wang Jie from Xianhe sect. In the competition after that, I''m willing to follow Mr. Chen, and I''ll take the lead..."


    The noise came from all directions, saying that Chen Jiancheng was dizzy.


    His face of a glossy pink rose red, and now it seems to be in the clouds, do not know the situation.


    However, the eyes of those around him were so adoring and flattering, which greatly satisfied his vanity.


    Originally still thinking, he did not answer all the questions, how can he get 999 points?


    However, under everyone''s compliments, he immediately put this doubt behind him.


    Although Chen Jiancheng claims to be a royal family, in fact, he and the real royal family of Haoyue kingdom are only related by blood. None of the royal families of Haoyue kingdom can look up to him.


    More than ten years ago, Chen Jiancheng also worked hard, worked hard to exercise, worked hard to learn medicine, and finally became a fourth grade doctor.


    However, after becoming a doctor of Sipin, he came into contact with the upper class of the Medical Association and Haoyue junior high school, and found that he was inferior to a dog in the eyes of those who were above.


    Moreover, he also realized that instead of working hard to cultivate and study medicine, it would be better to please the elders in the Medical Association and exploit the civilians in Haoyue country, which would give him a better chance to rise.


    Chen Jiancheng, who has been fawning on others, never thought that he would have this day. In the past, these people were all his fawning targets, but now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Look at the gorgeous clothes and excellent looks of these young men and women around. They are rich or expensive. They come from extraordinary origins. There are even some experts in the early golden elixir.


    But now, these people are all around themselves, flattering themselves, let him become the existence of the stars.


    It''s a wonderful feeling!


    Chen Jiancheng gave a low cough, forced down the excitement in his heart, pretended not to care, waved his hand to the people and said: "we are too proud, I am ashamed. However, I have been gifted in medicine since I was a child. I thought I could get full marks, but I made a mistake. I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed


    With these words, the crowd was even more excited, and the people around Chen Jiancheng wanted to praise him to the sky.


    Not far away, in the direction of Hexi and others, qingluan stares at the results on the bulletin board, but she can''t believe it: "how can you, young man, how can you only get 503 points?"


    Yes, there were only 48 people who passed the first round of assessment, and Hexi was the last one who was qualified.


    Qingluan is the brain powder of Hexi. Since Hexi said she thought the exam was ok, it must be OK. How could she only get such a result in the end?


    Gu Liufeng doesn''t believe in the result of the examination. In his mind, Xi Yue is omnipotent, and no matter what he does, the result can be unexpected and amazing. Such a result is totally not in line with Xi Yue''s style.


    Only white tiger relaxed his way: "anyway, at least after passing, I said that theory is not the master''s strong point, but fortunately, after passing the first level, it is definitely not a problem."


    Qingluan glared at the white tiger, "crow mouth! It''s all your fault! "


    Then she moved in her heart and suddenly looked at Hexi and said, "young master, are you deliberately releasing water because you want to keep a low profile?"


    Before He Xi had time to speak, Wei Chengyuan, who was on the other side, came up to him and put him on his shoulder. He said with a smile, "Xi Yue, I also think that you are more like an expert who can get such a unique result than that greasy pig head over there."


    He Xi pushed Wei Chengyuan away, looked at the bulletin board and said with a smile: "third place, 692 points, good result!"


    In the written examination, Han Xier, the eldest lady of shuiyuezong, came second, with a score of 708.


    Wei Chengyuan suddenly stood up straight, dimples in the corner of his mouth looming, "Hey, that''s necessary! Wait for little yue''er, what do you don''t know when you enter the divine medical college? My brother will tutor you! "


    Gu Liufeng glances at Wei Chengyuan with deep eyes: this guy doesn''t know who he is. His identity is mysterious and his strength is extraordinary. For no reason, he keeps making up with Xi Yue. He even uses the name he once called Xi Yue - Xiao yue''er.


    It''s hard to understand!


    White tiger is more straightforward: "who are you! If you get high marks, come in front of us and beat you, believe it or not


    Qingluan is always tangled, holding the sleeves of the river and whispered: "can they be wrong?"


    He Xi couldn''t help laughing and patting qingluan''s hand, looking at the bulletin board''s eyes dim and bright, but he said faintly: "the point is not high, just pass. Qingluan, why do you care so much? "


    When two unsuccessful candidates heard this, they immediately sniffed: "see, some people''s skin is really thicker than the city wall, so the bottom is the bottom. They even gave themselves such high sounding reasons. I Pooh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "That''s right, isn''t it just a passing grade? If I work harder, maybe it''s my turn to be in the 48th place! I don''t know if her achievement is blind cat meets dead mouse, and even dare to thump there! "


    "Oh, we don''t care about this kind of people. Look, there are so many people around Chen Jiancheng. Let''s go quickly, even if we can make friends with each other!"


    "That''s right. He''ll be eliminated in the second round of the assessment if he talks with such cheeky rubbish


    The whole crowd in the square surrounded Chen Jiancheng, and everyone''s face was full of adoring and flattering smiles.


    If such an outstanding person can curry favor with him, he may be able to reap some benefits when he enters the miracle medical college. Who wants to fall behind.


    But in the square, of course, not everyone will be rare in this first place, and then Baba will catch up with him.


    For example, Wei Chengyuan, Hexi, and Han Xier, who won the second place in shuiyuezong.


    However, surrounded by the crowd, Chen Jiancheng sees Han Xier''s beautiful profile, but suddenly pushes away the crowd and walks towards her.


    Fat thick short hand stretched out to Han Xier, voice with excitement, but also with pride: "Miss Han, my son Chen Jiancheng, today was lucky to get the first round of assessment of the leader, I do not know if you have the honor to invite Miss Han to the teahouse to sit down?"


    He looked up and down at Han Xier''s perfect figure, beautiful and cool face, and his eyes were fiery, full of wild hope: "I heard that tomorrow''s assessment is likely to need to be carried out in teams. I still have some skills in medicine, so I got the highest score that the Medical College has never had. If I can form a team with the beautiful Miss Han, I believe I will be good at it Can let Miss Han pass the examination smoothly


    Seeing Han Xier on the first day of registration, Chen Jiancheng was attracted by her cool, beautiful and ascetic temperament.


    When a person is in the dark, he doesn''t know how many times he fantasizes about pressing this high lady under his body, stripping her clothes and trampling at will.


    Of course, in his capacity, this kind of lust can only be thought about in a dream. With his capacity, if he stands in front of Han Xier, he will have to be beaten by her servant.


    However, the announcement of the first round of examination results today gave him unlimited confidence.


    Now he is a hero who has broken the record of Shenyi University. I don''t see many famous families in the square come to flatter him.


    Even if she is the eldest lady of shuiyuezong, she naturally has to bow down to her talent.


    Thinking of this, Chen Jiancheng''s smile became more confident. "Speaking of it, Miss Han Da''s performance in the first round of assessment was also good. She was only 200 points lower than me. Compared with other people, Miss Han Da was also very intelligent. However, if we discuss and confirm each other, and let me point out the shortcomings for Miss Han, I think Miss Han will be able to make more progress. "


    Chen Jiancheng was very proud of his decent and boastful words. He raised his chin haughtily, waiting for Han Xier to say thank you to him happily.


    However, Han Xi''er looked back to see him, but there was no expression on her face. Her face was cold, and she didn''t flatter and adore him. She said, "no interest!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Just three words, crisp, as if even a redundant words also don''t like to say more with him, with his entourage calmly turned away.


    Chen Jiancheng looks at Han Xier''s back, first in a daze, then in a twist.


    Just that short quarter of an hour, the taste of being flattered by the stars made him forget himself, almost forgetting the taste of trying to curry favor with others.


    He wanted to curse Han Xier for not knowing good or bad, but Han Xier''s status was not something he could offend, so he had to bite her teeth and hold it back.


    All of a sudden, Chen Jiancheng turns to see Xi Yue and others standing on one side leisurely and leisurely. There is no worship in his eyes, and he doesn''t like other people trying to curry favor with him.


    Chen Jiancheng suddenly angry, Han Xier ignore him, Xi Yue a bottom of the foundation period even dare to be so arrogant, a pair of don''t put her in the eye? Don''t you look down on him?


    "Hello, boy!" Chen Jiancheng walked a few steps ahead, staring at Hexi coldly with a pair of triangular eyes, "are you the Xi Yue who is good at alchemy?"


    He Xi pick eyebrow, casual way: "is how?"


    Chen Jiancheng raised his chin and naturally said, "I heard that the pills of Shengde hall are very good. I just lack several kinds of pills these days. How about sending me hundreds of best pills? Of course, I will keep in mind that you are indispensable in the future. "


    He Xi sneered, but he didn''t speak yet. Gu Liufeng stepped forward and said with a business smile: "I''m sorry, our Shengde hall has regulations. No matter how poor, rich or powerful, all people need to book pills in advance and don''t pay on credit. If you want to buy pills, please go to the nearest wanyuancheng to make an appointment. "


    When Chen Jiancheng heard Gu Liufeng''s words, his face sank.


    However, he doesn''t look at Gu Liufeng, a pair of triangle eyes coldly stare at Xi Yue.


    Although the accomplishments of Gu Liufeng, Bai Hu and others seem to be higher, they know that Xi Yue is in charge.


    Chen Jiancheng said darkly, "Xi Yue, what do you mean? Everyone is the same field to participate in the examination of candidates, do you even this face are not willing to give it? Do you know that now the assessment is not over, with your strength, if no one covers you in the second assessment, you may die miserably? For the sake of a little elixir, don''t you even want your life?! If you''re smart, I don''t mind helping you


    Hexi slowly raised his mouth, his voice clear, enunciation clear, "no interest!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Jiancheng''s face suddenly became a pigliver color. The whole person was trembling with anger, and his eyes were fierce and disgusting. The answer to


    as like as two peas is a simple answer. The key is that it is exactly the same as Han Qian''s answer.


    It''s not hitting him in the face. What is it? Is this smelly boy really tired of living?


    The onlookers began to talk.


    "This Xi Yue is not stupid, such a good opportunity to curry favor with the leader, he even foolishly let it go!"


    "Ha ha, maybe he is not qualified to be the master of the best pills of Shengde hall. Of course, he doesn''t dare to agree at the moment."


    "If you can''t sell it, you can''t sell it. Just admit it. He even offended Mr. Chen. I think his next round of assessment must be miserable!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Some people rushed to Chen Jiancheng, took out a few bottles of pills and handed them to him. They flattered him and said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Chen. This boy doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Why do you have to tell him. This is the best pill sold by my pharmacy. I failed in the examination this time, and it''s useless to keep it. I''ll give it all to Mr. Chen, hoping to make a good relationship with him. "


    When Chen Jiancheng heard the flattery of the people around him and their ridicule of Hexi, his anger subsided.


    He took the pills handed over by others and put them in the storage ring impolitely. Then he said with a cold smile to Hexi: "since you are so proud, forget it. When I feed the donkey liver and lung with kindness! However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the second round of the examination of Shenyi university is not so simple. Although you passed the first round of written examination with luck, you only have a foundation period in the later examination, ha ha Let''s take care of ourselves! "


    He Xi light smile, turned around to find a position to sit down, leaning on the stone bench closed his eyes.


    Although Bai Hu, Gu Liufeng and others are disgusted with Chen Jiancheng, the Shenyi University stipulates that all candidates participating in the selection are protected by the college, and they dare not teach others at will, so as not to cause trouble to Hexi.


    Wei Chengyuan takes a look at the Hexi River, and then at Chen Jiancheng, who is described as obscene and has the appearance of a villain''s ambition. The corners of his mouth start slowly, and dimples appear on his face.


    ===


    for an hour, the demerit was recorded in a flash, and soon the light and shadow flickered again in the border, and the figure of the boy in green slowly walked out of the border.


    But this time, the boy in green did not come out alone, but followed behind an elder.


    This elder is the old man who presided over Linggen examination the day before yesterday, and also followed by Cai Yu, vice president of Xueli.


    Cai Yu''s eyes swept over all the people present, especially Chen Jiancheng, who was arrogant, and finally fell on Xi Yue.


    He saw what had just happened in the square in the college border.


    Including the arrogance of Chen Jiancheng and the silence of Xi Yue, Xi Yue Is it true that I don''t know my grades have been changed? Impossible? He was so confident when answering questions!


    However, if you know, why didn''t Xi Yue speak and protest?


    Chen Jiancheng, as Zhang Chong said, is really disgusting. But such a person, because of himself, has now become the leader of the written examination.


    Cai Yu''s heart was filled with a strange restlessness, and immediately shook his head to expel the excess emotion.


    At this time, the square was silent, and everyone looked at the old man.


    He said in a low and gentle voice: "my name is Qin. You can call me elder Qin. I believe that no one here will not know me. We all met on the first day when we screened for Linggen qualifications. If you can stay here, it''s all my personal list."


    When elder Qin said this, the examiners who were very nervous immediately relaxed a lot. Looking at elder Qin''s eyes, he was kind.


    With a smile, Mr. Qin continued: "I believe many people have guessed the content of the second round of assessment. We will divide the 48 people into eight groups, one for every six people. The contents of the assessment will not be announced now. By tomorrow, everyone will gather here, and someone will take you to the place for trial training. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    The examinees at the bottom heard elder Qin''s words and became more confident. They turned their heads and looked at each other.


    Every year, the content of the assessment of the Shenyi University will change, but the unchanging thing is that there will inevitably be a round of assessment that needs to be carried out in groups.


    Therefore, before they come to the examination, many of these candidates have already passed the relationship between the family and the clan, forming the intention of forming a team, so as to increase their probability of passing the examination.


    But then, elder Qin''s words broke their beautiful fantasy.


    "However, the difference between this year and previous years is that the grouping list of assessment will be decided by drawing lots."


    "What?"


    "No --!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a howl in the square.


    Those candidates who have already decided to form a team, especially those who want to work together to pass the examination, all lose face and draw lots to decide to group, which means that there is a great chance that there will be people who delay in their group.


    Of course, there are those who are not strong enough and have no support from the clan. They thought they could only fight alone in the second round of assessment, but the decision of drawing lots is equal to giving them a chance to rely on the strong. Naturally, they will pass the assessment more often. How can we not like it?


    Just, after chirping, everyone''s eyes can''t help falling on Xi Yue.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of disgust and disdain, and they want to kick this guy who only has the foundation period out of the assessment list.


    Then I don''t know who said, "who is in the same group as Xi Yue? It''s really bad luck for eight generations!" Then there were bursts of heated discussions in the crowd.


    "What should I do? My family had agreed with Zhu Zhengwei before. This time he was asked to take me. He is the golden elixir of Lei family and has strong fighting capacity. I have a higher chance of being selected with him. Now it''s definitely out of the question!"


    "No! My family in order to let me with the strong team, also paid a lot of magic weapon and elixir, now those are gone. "


    "But no matter who you draw, it''s bad luck that you don''t draw that Xi Yue? Take him with you. It''s estimated that Jindan period will be dragged to death! "


    "This kind of person is really shameless. Obviously, he is not strong enough. He has to come to take the exam. If he can''t pass the exam, he has to implicate others. Doesn''t he feel embarrassed?"


    "You said that he got 503 points in the test. Why can''t he get a few less points and be eliminated in the first round. To stay here now is to harm others and yourself! "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Be careful he hears you."


    "Well, what if I hear that? Can he still beat me, dare he? "


    From the beginning of complaining about the lottery rules, to the end, almost all people''s disgust towards the river.


    If the psychological quality is not good, it is estimated that he will quit directly. However, Xi Yue is standing on the ground listening to the boy in green taking over the position of elder Qin, and begins to announce some points for attention and taboos when participating in the team assessment.


    The boy in green and the elder Qin were more calm, as if they didn''t listen to the discussion of their subordinates. They just announced the detailed rules on business.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In the assessment, all invigilators will watch your every move through the nine turn call shadow stone. Finally, your assessment results in the second level will be comprehensively considered according to the team and individual performance. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "Personal belongings are not allowed to be carried, including pills, magic weapons, pets and storage devices."


    "Before the examination, the college will distribute basic materials to ensure the fairness of the examination."


    These Regulations are similar to the assessment contents of previous years. Many examinees did not listen to them seriously. They just glared at Hexi and said more and more ugly things.


    Wei Chengyuan''s original ability does not concern his own attitude. At this time, he was angry.


    Fortunately, at the beginning of the draw, all the people were driven out of the square, otherwise they would have to fight with each other.


    Wei Chengyuan''s cold eyes swept over the people who pointed out to Hexi, and the golden elixir period''s authority was released. Soon those who were not good enough were suppressed and did not dare to speak.


    But secretly looking at the eyes of He River, but still full of contempt.


    Wei Chengyuan approached Hexi and said, "Xi Yue, they say that to you, you really don''t care?"


    He Xi smiles indifferently and says slowly, "who are they, let me care?"


    Wei Chengyuan was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    He really found the boy more and more interesting.


    ===


    the explanation of the boy in green is over, and the draw begins soon.


    What he River draws is the sixth group, but Wei Chengyuan is the first group.


    Wei Chengyuan regretted: "if only I could work with you. I''ll protect you and see what those guys dare to say."


    He Xi smile indifferently, but still said: "thank you."


    Although Wei Chengyuan''s identity is a mystery and his purpose is a mystery, He Xi can''t feel any malice from him. He Xi knows how to appreciate the kindness of others.


    Taking the jade slips that have entered their own grouping information, He Xi walks slowly to the sixth group.


    In order to speed up the next day''s competition, after the draw, members of each group should get to know each other.


    He Xi walked all the way. When he passed some groups, he could hear these people saying with a happy face: "great, this laggard is not from our group. I''m really afraid that our whole group''s achievements will be affected by him."


    Hexi did not stop until the sixth group, and other members of the group were relieved.


    The eyes of the sixth group were filled with sympathy and schadenfreude.


    Especially when we see Chen Jiancheng, who won the first place in the written test, and Han Xier, who won the second place in the sixth group, many people are even more pleased.


    In this way, the final results of Chen Jiancheng and Han Xier will be lowered, and their chances of getting the first place will be greatly increased.


    Contrary to the other groups of examinees, when the sixth group of examinees saw Hexi standing in their own team, they suddenly turned black.


    One of the pretty women stepped forward and lowered her face and said, "are you sure you''re in the sixth group? Don''t you think we have Mr. Chen and Miss Han here, deliberately fishing in troubled waters to join us? "


    Chen Qiaoying, who looks about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, is one of the members of the sixth group. Except for Hexi, she has the lowest accomplishments, but only in the middle of Ningmai period.


    Besides Han Xier of Jindan period and Chen Jiancheng of Ningmai high stage, there is a Wanghai of Ningmai high stage in the sixth group of CNOOC and Yang Hailong of the same Ningmai high stage.


    Wang Hai and Yang Hailong''s written test results are not as adverse as Chen Jiancheng and Han Xier''s, but they are also in the upper class.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Therefore, the strength of their group is very strong.


    Therefore, when Chen Qiaoying just found that she was drawn to six groups, she was unavoidably overjoyed.


    All the candidates in the six groups are better than her. Besides, Han Xier is also a man. She will be taken care of in the assessment.


    Chen Qiaoying is courting a few men in the team, but she doesn''t want to please them. Suddenly, she sees Xi Yue come over and finally stand in front of them. Suddenly, the whole person is not good.


    She seems to hear the sound of her dream broken. Even if Han Xier and Chen Jiancheng are more powerful, with Xi Yue, who is only in the foundation period, how can they protect themselves and help themselves?


    When Hexi activated the information in the jade slips, people confirmed that she had drawn six groups, and each face was very ugly.


    Wang Hai, who is the most upright, said: "Xi Yue, maybe you don''t know. The second round of the entrance examination of Shenyi university is often accompanied by casualties. At that time, we have no time to protect you. I think you''d better withdraw from this examination, lest you die in it when you are young. "


    Yang Hailong also said impolitely: "you will have more opportunities in the future, so why stay here to implicate us!"


    Chen Qiaoying is wiping tears, a face of pleading to look at He Xi, "Xi Yue, you see elder sister, I am 28 years old this year, this is my last chance from the miracle medical college. You can help your sister. Why don''t you join this year? You are only sixteen or seventeen years old this year, and you can pass the examination again next year! "


    A few people were full of gossip, and they all advised Hexi to withdraw from the second round of assessment. Later, some people even used both soft and hard means to threaten.


    Chen Jiancheng was not satisfied with Hexi. At this time, he narrowed his triangular eyes and glared at Hexi. "This is the unanimous decision of all the six groups of us. Xi Yue, if you are smart, you will quit the examination. Otherwise, we will definitely make you look good in the examination


    With that, Chen Jiancheng glanced at the people around him and said, "do you think so?"


    Chen Qiaoying, Wang Hai and Yang Hailong nodded.


    Chen Jiancheng''s eyes fell on Han Xier, with an instinctive smile on her face, "Miss Han, what do you mean?"


    Han Xi''er took a look at He Xi and said coldly, "you can do anything dirty, but don''t count me!"


    When Chen Jiancheng and others heard the speech, they suddenly looked ugly. Chen Jiancheng wanted to get angry, but he coughed and said, "Miss Han, don''t you know? Let Xi Yue stay in the team, but it will drag us all back. When I lose the first place, it''s nothing. Miss Han, you may not pass the examination. Isn''t Miss Han afraid? "


    Han Xier''s face remained unchanged, and her cool and beautiful face was indifferent. "As far as I know, Cai Yu, vice president of the freshmen assessment five years ago, was the first. At that time, his written examination score was only more than 700 points, but in the team assessment, he led the team members in the early stage of the Qing Dynasty to shine, and finally got the position of the first."


    "Mr. Chen, since your written test scores are so much higher than Cai Yu''s, it''s not a problem to lead one foundation period and several foundation periods, is it?"


    Han Xier''s words make Chen Jiancheng''s face stiff. The words originally organized can no longer be said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    At this time, He Xi''s eyes also happened to fall on Han Xi''er. Han Xi''er gave her a slight nod, with a cold look, but her eyes were milder than when she talked to him.


    Chen Jiancheng''s blood suddenly surges up. He only thinks that Han Xier has a crush on Xi Yue''s white face, so he helps him talk.


    Suddenly, He Xi''s eyes looked like a poisoned cold arrow, which would kill him at any time.


    Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong are not reconciled, but also want to say more threatening words to let Xi Yue quit.


    All of a sudden, Wei Chengyuan stood up from nowhere and sneered: "if you don''t have the strength, you should withdraw from the assessment. If you don''t have enough ability, you should persuade others to withdraw. What''s the reason?"


    Wei Chengyuan''s teammates also followed him and laughed: "that''s to say! Your team has a first place and a second place in the written examination. Can''t it even hold the foundation period. What is the ability to threaten others to withdraw from the examination? "


    Chen Jiancheng and his team are delayed, which means that their chances of passing the examination have increased. Of course, they are happy to see their success.


    Chen Jiancheng and other people''s faces were extremely ugly, but after all, they didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to stare at Hexi and turn away.


    ===


    the most luxurious Inn in Shenyi city is wangyuelou, while the most expensive restaurant is xianliuju.


    At this time, Chen Jiancheng, Wang Hai, Yang Hailong and Chen Qiaoying are gathering in the center of xianliu, eating and venting their depression.


    As soon as Chen Jiancheng thinks of Han Xier''s words and her attitude towards Xi Yue, he is filled with anger.


    Chen Qiaoying looked at her words and said, "brother Chen, Xi Yue doesn''t know what to do. When it comes to the examination, we just ignore him. We can''t influence brother Chen to get the first prize because of such a doomed failure!"


    Wang Hai and Yang Hailong echoed one after another. Chen Jiancheng was the leader in their speeches. They flattered him openly and secretly, which finally made Chen Jiancheng feel better.


    Suddenly, Yang Hailong pointed to the door and whispered, "brother Chen, don''t you think that''s your invigilator Zhang Chonglong?"


    When they heard the words, they turned around and looked at them.


    Sure enough, I saw Zhang Chong come in with some young warriors.


    Zhang Chongyi frowned and looked gloomy. When he saw Chen Jiancheng not far away, his face became more gloomy.


    Yang Hailong said, "brother Chen, don''t you go up and say hello?"


    You know, each examinee''s score depends on the result of the test, but there are also invigilators'' scores in it. So as long as we are not brain problems, will try to please their invigilators.


    Who knew that Chen Jiancheng was full of sarcasm and sneered: "are you kidding? I''m the top one in the written test. It''s very likely that I''m the top one in this year''s freshman class. What''s Zhang Chong? He''s just an unsophisticated official in the Academic Council. Do you want me to say hello to him? Can he afford it? "


    Chen Qiaoying immediately laughed and said: "that''s it! Elder brother Chen got 999 points in the written test, breaking the college record. Even Lu Zhixi, President of the Council, got only 800 points. What does Zhang Chong compare with elder brother Chen? After Chen Ge entered the college, he joined the Council and became president sooner or later. If this Chong has a look, he should come and say hello to brother Chen himself. "


    Yang Hailong and Wang Haihai looked at each other face to face. Although they thought it was inappropriate to do so, they still laughed and did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Chen Jiancheng is in full bloom by Chen Qiaoying.


    He has long seen Zhang Chong that stinky boy is not pleasing to the eye, has been sneering at him, a look down on him.


    Hum, now that he has become the leader of everyone''s pursuit, what''s Zhang Chong''s only academic council secretary? When you get in, you can definitely beat him.


    Chen Jiancheng and Chen Qiaoying''s words are not light or heavy. They don''t mean to avoid people at all.


    Zhang Chong naturally also heard, originally gloomy face, more black can drip water.


    When he knew that Chen Jiancheng''s written test score was the first, and it was 999, Zhang Chong knew that it was bad.


    He is Chen Jiancheng''s examiner. The boy answered several questions on the examination paper. Who else knows better than him?


    Even if Chen Jiancheng answers all the questions correctly, a person who has only filled in more than 700 answers will get a final score of 999 points. Isn''t that the hell?


    Zhang Chong almost immediately thought of the collision between Cai Yu and him before he was ready to seal the examination paper.


    If there is any possibility of mistakes, it must be at that time.


    As soon as he realized this possibility, Zhang Chong thought it was worse.


    Every grade of the students in the Shenyi University also has a score. Every year, the students with high scores are upgraded, the students with low scores are demoted, and they are even expelled from the Shenyi University.


    As the Secretary of the Council, they are responsible for invigilating the entrance examination. They can get many points.


    But if they are found to have made such a mistake, they may even be deducted from the score.


    If he was the only one, it would have something to do with Cai Yu. When he thought that if he told it out, the vice president would be punished and criticized by the college, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Fortunately, Chen Jiancheng''s result just passed the qualification line. In any case, although the boy named Xi Yue suffered a loss, he also entered the second round, which was not too bad.


    So Zhang Chong originally intended to rot it in his heart forever.


    But after listening to Chen Jiancheng''s arrogant words today, his reason is almost burned out!


    Such a scum, because of his own mistakes, even let him such a villain.


    Seriously, who can bear it!


    Zhang Chong''s face turned red. He said hello to his classmates and strode toward Chen Jiancheng''s table. He said coldly, "come with me!"


    Chen Jiancheng is still arrogant and complacent. He picks an eyebrow at Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong. The expression seems to say: look, I guess it right. Even the invigilator has to flatter me.


    But he said, "what can I do for you? I''m very busy now. If you have something to do, just say it here! "


    With a sneer, Zhang Chong fixed his eyes on Chen Jiancheng and said in a soft voice, "Oh? Is it? Are you sure you want me to say that again? "


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to talk to you about your achievements. I remember..."


    Before he finished, Chen Jiancheng''s face changed. He stood up in a hurry and stopped Zhang Chong''s words.


    Originally red, arrogant and domineering face now become a little pale, eyes flashing panic, even voice: "brother Zhang, I think we''d better go outside to chat!"


    Zhang Chong chuckled and looked at him with disdain, but he didn''t go on. Instead, he turned and left the immortal to stay.


    Only Chen Qiaoying, Yang Hailong and Wang Haihai look at each other, and their faces are full of doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Chen Jiancheng pulls Zhang Chong to a secluded corner in a panic. He is sure that there is no one around. Then he is full of doubts and says, "brother Zhang, what do you mean by that


    "Don''t you know what that means?" Zhang Chong looked at him sarcastically, "Chen Jiancheng, you are really shameless. Do you really think you can get a high score of 999?"


    Chen Jiancheng''s face was green and white, and he said stubbornly, "what do you mean by that, Zhang Chongming? I Why can''t I get high marks? Even if you look down on me all the time, you can''t slander me like that! "


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Chong laughs and looks at Chen Jiancheng as if he is looking at an idiot. "Chen Jiancheng, did you forget that I was behind you when you took the exam? Looking at your ear scratching your cheek and your face full of sorrow, do you really think you could get 999? What''s more, if I remember correctly, there are only more than 700 questions for you to fill in the answers in the end, right


    Chen Jiancheng was startled. He opened his mouth and wanted to refute. However, more guilt and panic had completely suppressed his momentum.


    Because invigilators only make sure candidates don''t cheat in the written examination, Chen Jiancheng always thinks that Zhang chonggen didn''t notice that he did several questions. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Chong was staring at himself all the time, waiting for his mistakes!


    Zhang Chong said coldly, "Chen Jiancheng, do you want to know how your achievements come from?"


    Chen Jiancheng was surprised and quickly raised his head, "how How did you get here? "


    Zhang Chong sneered, "how do you think you came here? Do you really think you got it yourself? To tell you the truth, your paper was accidentally exchanged with others. 999 is not your score at all, and it''s not Chen Jiancheng who broke the record! "


    Chen Jiancheng was so smart that he almost instinctively blurted out: "who I Who did I switch with? "


    Zhang Chong''s eyes were dark and cold. After looking at him coldly for a long time, he slowly said, "your original score should be 503 points. You just passed the pass line, and you are the last one among the 48 people. Who did you say you changed with?"


    "Ah Chen Jiancheng opened his mouth in horror, and some of his blue and white face was even paler.


    503 points, in addition to the last Xi Yue who was ridiculed by everyone, who else?


    However, Xi Yue even got 999 points, he just built a foundation period, even got 999 points? How is that possible?


    The irony and warning in Zhang Chong''s eyes were even more intense, and he said in a low voice: "Chen Jiancheng, if you still have a little self-knowledge, you will clamp your tail and be a man for me. Otherwise, if Xi Yue is forced to look up the test paper on a whim, your good days will come to an end! "


    With that, no matter what Chen Jiancheng''s reaction was, Zhang Chong quickly turned and left.


    Chen Jiancheng stood in the same place, the night wind blowing, the body can not help shivering.


    He remembered that since the results were announced, he kept ridiculing Xi Yue as a waste to show his talent.


    Although Xi Yue didn''t say anything, he didn''t know how he hated him.


    If this Xi Yue is really stimulated by him to look up the test paper, then he Chen Jiancheng is not finished?


    No! He''s not going to end up like this!


    Don''t lose what you have now. He can''t lose the day when all the people surround him and flatter him!


    When Chen Jiancheng thought of this, his face twisted, and then his panic was gradually replaced by the fierce and vicious killing intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Zhang Chongming knew the truth but didn''t tell it out because he was afraid of taking the risk of making a mistake.


    So the only thing he is facing now is Xi Yue.


    Hum, even if Xi Yue got 999 points in the written test, what would happen? At the end of the day, he''s just building a foundation.


    The entrance team of Shenyi university tried to practice, but most of them were casualties. Even if a Xi Yue died, no one would care.


    Chen Jiancheng''s face muscles twitched and a sinister smile slowly appeared.


    At this moment, he suddenly began to celebrate that he was in a group with Xi Yue. It''s more convenient to get rid of this hidden danger, isn''t it?


    ===


    the next day, all the candidates gathered in the square on time.


    But today''s Square is very different from yesterday''s.


    Because I don''t know when eight transmission arrays were painted on the square, and each transmission array was shining at this time.


    The boy in green stood beside the transmission array and said, "eight groups correspond to eight transmission arrays. The transmission array will send you to the designated training place. However, before entering the teleportation formation, please hand over all the pills, magic weapons and storage equipment, and put on the clothes specially prepared for you by our Shenyi University. "


    Many martial arts practitioners who had participated in the examination knew this rule for a long time, so they quickly got their clothes from the boy in green and went into the hut to change them.


    Hexi was the last one to go in and change clothes.


    The test dress of Shenyi university is a blue and white suit. After He Xi changed it, he was more elegant and handsome.


    The beaver in the space couldn''t help blushing and said, "Miss, if you are really a man, all the women in Miluo will be attracted by you."


    The eggs are eating the delicious food in stock prepared by Hexi in the space. They say vaguely: "if the mother is a woman, she will charm the men in the whole continent. If she is a man, she will charm the women in the whole continent. Long live your mother


    "Eat your food!" He Xi angrily rebuked in his heart, and then said, "you can''t take the spirit pet with you in the process of practice, so next you all stay in the space, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to come out, do you hear me?"


    Several little guys are clever nod, although they love to play, but the priority of things or clear.


    As for whether Xumi''s sub space and eggs will be discovered by the people of the Shenyi University, Hexi has never worried.


    Out of the hut, everyone''s eyes can''t help but focus on Hexi.


    Even Chen Qiaoying, who despises Xi Yue most, can''t help blushing at him.


    Really, Xi Yue''s appearance is too perfect, too touching.


    Only Chen Jiancheng''s face darkened, and the surprise in his heart was soon replaced by the hatred and killing brought by panic.


    The boy in Green saw that everyone had changed their clothes and waved his hand gently.


    soon, as like as two peas, forty-eight identical pallets appeared on the square.


    In the tray were placed a low-level storage bag, a laundry without any defensive ability, a four grade flying sword, a porcelain bottle with four pills, and an ordinary alchemy furnace.


    The boy in Green said in a deep voice: "this is all the equipment you can carry in this trial. If anyone is found to have secretly hidden the magic pill, he will be disqualified forever."


    People quickly came forward to take their own tray, have things into the storage bag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    The boy in green continued: "you can enter the teleportation array first. I will explain the specific trial rules to you in secret."


    The light of the transmission array flashed, and soon the whole square was empty.


    At this time, a building of the Shenyi Academy was filled with 48 clerks of the Council and several elders of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In front of these officers, there is a translucent crystal which emits light blue light.


    These crystal stones are called the nine turn shadow stone, which is called "sky price fixing talisman".


    Jiuzhuan Shouying stone is divided into sub stone and mother stone. The mother stone can peek into the scene hundreds or even thousands of miles around the location of Zishi. The jade slips carried by the examinees contain the elements of Zishi.


    Therefore, as long as the officials of the Council sink the divine consciousness into the nine turn shadow stone, they can see the actions and behaviors of their invigilators at any time.


    In front of the elders of Yuanying period, there is a nine turn shadow calling stone, which is 100 times larger than the Secretary of Xuehui. The stone is shining with dazzling light, showing a huge light and shadow.


    The light and shadow show the scene in the whole secret place. The elders can set the light and shadow at a certain position in the secret place by switching the divine consciousness.


    With 48 examinees one by one through the transmission array to different positions in the secret place, it also indicates that the second round of assessment has officially started.


    ===


    after experiencing the dizziness of space transmission, the first thing he sees when he opens his eyes is the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers.


    At this time, they were standing by a beautiful blue lake. The water was clear, reflecting the ups and downs of the mountains, blue sky and white clouds, and the sun was shining on the lake. It was refreshing just to watch.


    He Xi looked up at the sun in the sky and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Are they still within the scope of the Shenyi university? If it''s still in the Shenyi University, the strength of this university is too strong.


    At a glance, there is no end to this secret place, but the blue sky, white clouds and sun are all real, which means that they are not in the illusory virtual space, but in the real world.


    The area of the Shenyi university itself is only so large, but it has to accommodate such a big secret. What powerful space-time skills should the people of the Shenyi University have?


    He River is exclaiming, high in the sky suddenly came the familiar voice of the boy in green.


    "You are now in the hallucinogenic forest, one of the three mysteries of the Shenyi University. Your goal is to survive in the hallucinogenic forest as a team for ten days. In these ten days, for each person in the team reduced, the scores of all the people will be deducted as appropriate. If the final team size is less than two, the team will be eliminated. "


    "In addition to survival goals, you can also hunt and kill spirit beasts and collect spirit grass in [psychedelic forest]. As long as you get all the genius treasures in [psychedelic forest] and finally bring them out of the secret place, you can add or subtract points as your personal achievements."


    "Each of you has his own ranking jade slips. If you can''t survive in the enchanted forest, you can crush the jade slips, and your invigilator will enter the secret place and take you away safely. Crushing jade slips for help is equivalent to giving up the examination, and people on the same team will also be deducted points. "


    "Well, please remember the rules and start the second round of assessment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    As soon as the boy in Green''s words were finished, the whole secret place returned to normal.


    He Xi instinctively runs the aura first, and wants to feel the rich aura in this [psychedelic forest].


    However, as soon as Lingli had been running for a week, he River felt something was wrong.


    Just at this time, Wang Hai, their team mate, also called out: "I How do I feel like I can''t absorb much power? "


    Wang Hai this call, people immediately try to run the spirit power, suddenly face all become very ugly.


    Chen Qiaoying bit her lower lip and said: "the team assessment I participated in the year before last was also in a secret place, but there was no such situation. It seems that this year''s assessment has become more difficult. "


    Wang Hai frowned and said, "only four tonic elixirs have been given to us by the Shenyi Academy. It''s OK to walk in the secret place on weekdays, but if we meet Warcraft, we will definitely need to supplement them after the war. However, the spiritual power that our bodies can absorb now is only so much Four pills are not enough. "


    Several people''s faces become extremely heavy, which is not only related to the examination results, but also dangerous traps everywhere in this secret place. Powerful Warcraft will die if it can''t supplement its spiritual power.


    Chen Jiancheng turned his eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t you worry, the college has given us four elixirs, but also our alchemy furnace? As long as you find enough spirit grass, I''ll refine it for you! "


    When Chen Jiancheng said this, Chen Qiaoying and others were overjoyed and flattered Chen Jiancheng.


    Chen Jiancheng is complacent, but sees Han Xier standing aside coldly. Her eyes are full of impatience, and she doesn''t mean to be flattered.


    His inflated vanity is like a balloon that has been punctured, which makes him look ugly.


    When Chen Jiancheng looks back at Xi Yue, he is even more angry.


    I saw that the boy had already gone to the direction of the dense forest, and didn''t even say hello.


    He immediately lowered his face and said angrily, "Xi Yue, what are you doing? Did we talk about going that way? Do you have any sense of teamwork? "


    He Xi stopped, turned around and looked at him coldly, "who said I''m going to work with your team? Don''t you think I''m in the way? It''s just right. I don''t think you''re in the way, so let''s go our own way. Let''s not disturb anyone. "


    This speech, Chen Jiancheng and others all stare big eyes, even Han Xier also surprised to look at her.


    Chen Jiancheng''s heart in addition to surprise, but also flashed a trace of guilty and flustered, Xi Yue found that he planned? That''s why I want to leave the team and run for my life.


    But soon, Chen Jiancheng put the idea behind him. He said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by that? Don''t forget that you only have the foundation period, even a third level Warcraft is not an opponent, if you die or quit the game, we will be deducted points! "


    Chen Jiancheng''s words immediately excited Chen Qiaoying and others.


    In fact, they don''t care about Xi Yue''s life or death, but Xi Yue, a low-level warrior who has no use at all, should have groveled to them and asked for their help, but now he is arrogant, which makes them extremely unhappy.


    Especially Chen Qiaoying, so many years of assessment, she is relying on holding other people''s thighs to come all the way, so for Xi Yue''s hard look particularly unpleasant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    She stepped forward, grabbed Hexi and said coldly, "if you want to leave, you can hand over the storage bags and pills issued by the college. This is our team resource, not your own."


    Chen Jiancheng and others echoed, and Wang Hai sneered: "if you want to die, we won''t stop you, but we must take back what belongs to our group. If you don''t want to pass the examination, we still want to! "


    He Xi''s eyes swept over the faces one by one, and finally fell on Chen Qiaoying.


    All of a sudden, a slender and delicate hand clasped on Chen Qiaoying''s wrist.


    Chen Qiaoying gives out a cry, and looks at the young man in front of her in disbelief.


    He Xi''s expression is always understated. She turns her wrist slightly, and then she sees that Chen Qiaoying''s face is more and more ugly. She screams incessantly in her mouth. Naturally, the fingers holding He Xi are loose.


    He River buckles her finger to fling fiercely, Chen Qiaoying hit a roll in confusion on the ground, fell a dog eat excrement.


    This scene shocked all the people present.


    Even Han Xi''er looked at the river for a moment, her eyes flashing and complicated.


    Chen Qiaoying turned over and sat up from the ground. Her nose and forehead were broken, and her face was blue. She had a pretty face, but it looked like a palette.


    She glared at the stream, but her body trembled slightly.


    At the moment when she was just caught, she clearly wanted to mobilize her spiritual power, but for some reason, her blood and spiritual power seemed to freeze.


    In front of her, this young man, who was clearly only in the foundation period, gave her a strong and terrible sense of oppression and made her dare not act rashly.


    He Xi looked down at Chen Qiaoying, cold eyes swept over Chen Jiancheng and others, slowly raised his mouth, "you should be glad, now is in the secret trial, we are a team, directly kill you will make me double points. However, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise I''m not sure I''ll do anything! "


    With that, without stopping, she turned and left quickly.


    Chen Jiancheng and others stayed in the same place, all in a daze, until the breath of He River completely disappeared, they suddenly recovered.


    Suddenly look at each other, face hard to see the extreme.


    ===


    after returning to walking alone, Hexi felt much more relaxed.


    There are not many precious spiritual plants in this enchanting forest. After a whole day''s searching in Hexi, only a few Fengling rabbits and a few first-class herbs were harvested.


    Calculation of points lingzhi and Warcraft at least second order, and second order Warcraft can offset the integral is very low.


    So these Fengling rabbits and herbs are totally useless.


    However, He Xi did not dislike it. She built a stove temporarily, threw a fireball, and dealt with Fengling rabbit for a long time, filling her stomach well.


    As for the first-order spirit grass, she made all kinds of poisons and antidotes together with other common plants in the enchanted forest.


    There are not many spiritual plants in this [psychedelic forest], but there are many common plants that she was familiar with in her previous life.


    He Xi picked a clean without any hesitation, which made Cai Yu wonder that the invigilator room paid close attention to her all the way.


    I don''t understand what the boy is doing with the useless weeds and roots.


    After eating and drinking enough and resting for a night, He Xi only felt refreshed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Although the psychic power of this [psychedelic forest] can''t be absorbed, the air is very fresh. It seems that not a pore in the whole body has been moistened.


    However, He Xi was still worried about the inability to absorb spiritual power.


    She is also going to find enough spirit grass to refine some tonic elixirs, but if the absorption of spirit power can not be improved, it is impossible to support the refining of a furnace of elixirs.


    He Xi found a secluded place and sat down to practice.


    After sitting in silence for half an hour, He Xi found that when her spiritual power passed through Dantian, it seemed to be blocked by a faint restraining force.


    Because of the blockage of this prohibition, all the spiritual power that should have been introduced into Dantian was eliminated from the body, and finally less than 1% of it could be absorbed into the body.


    He Xi slowly opened his eyes and frowned.


    Is there any way to bypass this prohibition and let the spirit power enter and leave the Dantian normally?


    What is the trigger of prohibition? Is it the operation of spiritual power? What if she let the prohibition not notice the operation of spiritual power?


    He river suddenly in front of a bright, she thought of a strange way.


    Close your eyes again, and the inner power of your body will work, but this time it will work with her inner power.


    He Xi carefully wrapped the spirit power with his internal power, and then slowly ran for 12 weeks to enter the Dantian.


    A clear and mellow spirit power suddenly spread from the Dantian to the four limbs.


    It''s a success!


    He Xi was overjoyed, and this method worked.


    Moreover, when she operates internal power and spiritual power at the same time, she absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth much faster than usual.


    He Xi closed his eyes and began to experiment constantly. He used both spiritual power and internal power to break through the ban.


    With the mobilization of the two different forces more and more familiar, the whole body of Hexi exudes a glittering luster.


    If someone can see the spiritual power with naked eyes at this time, they will find that there are many spiritual power vortices around the Hexi river.


    At this time, looking at the shadow stone, Cai Yu was shocked.


    Xi Yue, she broke through the prohibition of spiritual power absorption, which How is that possible?!


    Isn''t Xi Yue only in the foundation period?


    That kind of prohibition, even if he was at the peak of the golden elixir period, would never be broken. How did Xi Yue do it?!


    Is he really a rare genius in thousands of years?!


    Cai Yu suddenly raised her head and looked at the elders of the miraculous medical school.


    He wanted to tell the elder about this shocking thing, but as soon as the words came to his mouth, he suddenly remembered Ren Xueling''s accusation and Lu Zhixi''s lonely look.


    Cai Yu gently clenched his fists with his hands hanging over his side, then he said nothing, and Shen Shen re immersed himself in the call shadow stone.


    What if Xi Yue is really a genius?


    This can''t deny the fact that he bullied Zhixi and hurt Zhixi!


    ===


    the solution to the problem of psychic power absorption makes Hexi feel very happy. In this way, the Warcraft with the highest level of level 6 in [psychedelic forest] has no threat to her.


    Walking alone for a few days, as long as there is a team of examinees in Hexi, they will hide their breath and avoid the crowd.


    However, she is now highly cultivated, so most of her travels are Jedi in a secret place. She is extremely dangerous, but her harvest is very good.


    At this time, her low-level storage bag, has placed several third-level and fourth-level Warcraft''s inner Dan.


    As for the high-level spirit grass, she didn''t find many, and most of them were used by her to refine pills.


    This day, he River is walking in a muddy swamp, suddenly saw a huge gray mouse running past her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "Five spirit rats?" He River in front of a bright, "where there are five spirit mice on behalf of the five spirit flowers!"


    In the past, there was a saying in Changbai mountain that "if you want to dig for ginseng treasure, you have to find the gavel bird", so it is the same in Miluo mainland - "if you want to find the five spirit flower, first find the five spirit mouse".


    Although the five spirit rat has only three levels, it is extremely fast and good at drilling. Ordinary martial arts can''t catch it at all.


    The five spirit flowers are the spirit flowers of heaven and earth, and their grade is not high, most of them are four. But often grow in pieces, if found five spirit flower, it means that she no longer have to work hard to save points.


    He River released his divine consciousness, wrapped it around the five spirit rat, and followed the five spirit rat to leap and move in the swamp.


    There are many dangers in the swamp. From time to time, black crocodiles come up to swallow the river, but they are all solved by her.


    In addition to the Black Crocodile, there are also ubiquitous mists in the swamp. These mists are poisonous. As long as people enter the swamp, they will not die and they will peel off their skin.


    But for Hexi, this poison is nothing, it can''t stop her from moving forward.


    It is pitiful that Cai Yu, who is looking at her in the monitoring room, has been shaken by the scenes in front of her.


    Poison fog swamp, Black Crocodile, Golden Leopard, these are all desperate and Warcraft that even fear the golden elixir period, but Xi Yue, clearly only has the foundation period, dealing with them is like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    How unfathomable is the strength of this young man?


    If such a person let her live to leave the [psychedelic forest], then the good Zhixi is not dangerous?


    Thinking of this, Cai Yu turned pale and frowned deeply.


    In the enchanting forest, Hexi has followed the five spirit mice to find the five spirit flowers at the end of the poisonous fog swamp.


    These five spirit flowers are swaying and full of aura. Most of them are in the fourth level, and some of them have reached the fifth level.


    He Xi collected these five spirit flowers, and secretly moved a five level five spirit flower from the storage bag to the space.


    Wulinghua is the best material for making tonic elixir, but it''s really precious, so she never tried it.


    After that, five spirit flowers were planted in her space. I''m afraid the level of the elixir will double.


    Hexi left the poisonous fog swamp with satisfaction, then found a safe Valley and took out the alchemy furnace given by the college.


    Anyway, the next few days of practice, her points are absolutely more than enough, then there is no need to go hard "hunting".


    There are several prescriptions related to wulinghua in miding Sutra. She will have a good try in the remaining days.


    ===


    at this time, leisurely Hexi did not know that there was a crisis approaching her.


    The members of the sixth team went through the hunting and gathering in these days, and also accumulated some points.


    Because of Han Xi''er, the elixir of the golden age, they didn''t encounter any danger when they met Warcraft below the fifth level.


    Han Xier has been cold, but she doesn''t look in the eye when she meets the four level and below Warcraft Neidan and Lingzhi.


    Therefore, with the light of Han Xier, Chen Jiancheng and others have gained good results.


    However, these people''s eyes on Chen Jiancheng are subtle.


    Because Chen Jiancheng originally agreed to refine the elixir for everyone, but when they collected all the elixirs, they let Chen Jiancheng refine them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    But found that he did not succeed in refining, every time before the condensation of Dan, the spirit power is not support, the alchemy failed.


    And in order to support Chen Jiancheng''s Alchemy, they also contributed two of their own tonic pills.


    Up to now, these people don''t have a pill, and they are more and more embarrassed when they meet Warcraft.


    On this day, several people passed a valley and met a fourth-order Warcraft.


    Several people wasted some energy, and finally killed the Warcraft, but this time, even Han Xier was breathless, and could only sit on the ground and meditate cross knee.


    Chen Qiaoying finally said: "if we If we can''t find anything to replenish our spirit, I''m afraid we''ll die of spiritual exhaustion before the end of the trial. "


    Yang Hailong also frowned and pointed out: "in fact, our original four tonic pills can survive the last few days, but Alas, how can only two pills be enough? "


    Although there are first-order tonic herbs in the secret world, they are harmful to the warrior if they eat raw and have many impurities. They can''t even supplement one tenth of the spiritual power. It''s just a drop in the bucket and can''t solve the problem.


    Chen Jiancheng''s face turned blue and white. With a cold hum, he brushed his sleeve and turned away.


    From being sought after and flattered to being questioned, this gap makes him feel depressed to the extreme.


    But it was Xi Yue who made him more upset If he can''t get rid of Xi Yue in this secret place, he will expose his achievements one day. By then


    As soon as Chen Jiancheng thinks of the picture of himself falling from heaven to hell, he can''t help biting his teeth.


    Why didn''t Xi Yue die earlier! If he died, he would have no worries!


    If someone in the same team dies, he can receive a deduction prompt, but now there is no deduction prompt, which means Xi Yue is still alive.


    Isn''t Xi Yue only in the foundation period? Why are you still alive.


    Chen Jiancheng goes further and further. He only feels that the wind in the Enchanted Forest blows on his face for a long time, but it can''t dispel his resentment.


    Suddenly, Wang Hai''s voice came from behind, "brother Chen, wait for me!"


    Wang Hai ran to Chen Jiancheng and immediately flattered him and said, "brother Chen, their group of people have never seen the world. They have shallow eyes. Don''t tell them the same thing. Brother Chen got 999 points in the written test. Naturally, he has real ability. Now the result of alchemy is not good, but it''s just that he can''t absorb the spiritual power in this [psychedelic forest]. They all know nothing about alchemy, so they will say that. "


    When Chen Jiancheng heard that Yan was in a better mood, he raised his chin slightly and hummed coldly: "they will pay a low price for today''s dog''s eyes!"


    "That''s, that''s!" Wang Hai nodded and gloated, "I''m different from them. I adore elder brother Chen. I''m totally following your lead! If brother Chen enters the college, please remember to promote me! "


    Chen Jiancheng''s vanity was satisfied, and his face regained a proud and proud look.


    As he walked up the mountain, he pointed out with a smile: "what''s this little assessment? My goal is to become the chief of the Shenyi University. As the president of the school, you just have to be obedient..."


    Before Chen Jiancheng finished, he was suddenly stunned, grabbed Wang Hai and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Wang Hai was pulled to a stagger, knee on the ground hit pain, was about to exclaim, listen to Chen Jiancheng low voice: "don''t talk, look below."


    Wang Haiwen quickly looked down, here is a mountain cliff, and below the cliff is a secluded valley.


    At this time, there is a young figure in the valley kneeling alchemy.


    With the buzzing and shaking of the top cover of the Dan stove, a strong fragrance of the elixir spread everywhere. They even smelled Chen Jiancheng above the cliff.


    Obviously, this furnace of pills is about to be refined, and it is also a furnace of high quality pills.


    Wang Hai fixed his eyes on the young man, suddenly widened his eyes, lost his voice and said: "Xi Yue?"


    It turned out that the boy who was refining pills in the valley was Hexi, who had been away from his team for several days.


    Wang Haihai looked down at the river and saw that his clothes were neat and his expression was leisurely. Even when he was making pills, he didn''t have the slightest mental retardation.


    I can''t help biting my teeth and hating. This boy has only the foundation period, and he is still alone. How can he be so leisurely? And they are now disheartened appearance just form a contrast.


    At this time, the refining of Dan medicine was successful.


    Wang Hai and Chen Jiancheng stick out their necks and look in the direction of the Danlu.


    Wang Hai could not help but open his mouth and said in a trembling voice: "how How can there be so many? "


    Generally, it''s the limit that a furnace of pills can have more than ten or twenty pills, while the college gives a low-level pill furnace. It''s very good that a furnace can produce five or six pills.


    However, there were thirty or forty pills made by Xi Yue.


    Isn''t that to say, the effect of low-level alchemy furnace is not good? Doesn''t it mean that psychic power can''t be used in psychedelic forest? Isn''t it true that alchemists in the foundation period can''t purify the impurities in the spirit fire even if they accept the spirit fire?


    This How the hell did this guy do it?!


    Chen Jiancheng''s facial muscles twitched and twisted. He glared at Wang Hai and said in a cold voice: "shut up! Be quiet. Do you want Xi Yue to find out? "


    If Wang Hai is just shocked and jealous, Chen Jiancheng is going crazy with jealousy.


    At this time, his intention to kill Xi Yue was more intense than ever.


    Wang Hai swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "why don''t we go down and ask him for pills now? How can he say it''s also our sixth group? It''s not good for him to die..."


    Chen Jiancheng was silent and took Wang Hai back several steps.


    Until it is confirmed that Xi Yue can never find them, Chen Jiancheng raises his mouth and says: "Wang Hai, do you want to take all the pills from Xi Yue?"


    "Of course, but..."


    "It''s nothing but!" Chen Jiancheng narrowed his eyes, suddenly lowered his voice, approached Wang Hai''s ear and said, "Xi Yue has only the foundation period. As long as we kill him, the pills on him and the Lingzhi he found will be ours."


    To alchemy must need Lingzhi, and the fragrance of the pills refined by Hexi is so mellow and rich that the Lingzhi found must have a very high level.


    As long as they can get these Lingzhi, their score in this assessment will be very high.


    However, Wang Haiwen was shocked and almost said in a loud voice: "how can this be done? It''s forbidden to practice..."


    Chen Jiancheng covers Wang Hai''s mouth and scolds him secretly.


    But the look and tone on his face were very mild. He continued to whisper in his ear: "I know the college forbids the same group to kill each other, but I have a way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    "I have a way to let Xi Yue''s death go unnoticed, including invigilators who will never suspect us."


    "When Xi Yue dies, we will share her pills and things in her storage bag equally. With those Lingzhi in Xi Yue''s hand, you can definitely pass the examination. What do you say? "


    Wang Hai''s heart was pounding, and his eyes were flickering with hesitating panic and fierce wild hope.


    The benefits of killing Xi Yue are obvious.


    However, if the invigilator finds out what he has done, it means that he has no chance of promotion, and even he may be blacklisted by the college in the future.


    Chen Jiancheng saw that he was moved by his proposal, so he quickly struck while the iron was hot and whispered his plan in his ear.


    The more Wang Hai listened, the brighter his eyes were, and the whole person trembled slightly because of excitement.


    Chen Jiancheng looked at the fire of desire in his eyes with satisfaction, and Shi Shiran said with a smile: "as long as you help me to do this, I will cover you in the divine Medical College in the future! Let you enjoy the power of the superior. "


    Wang Hai nodded without hesitation, and his face was full of excitement.


    They went back to the valley and took a look at Xi Yue. Then they looked at each other with a cold smile and turned away from the top of the mountain.


    ===


    in the valley, Hexi explored this furnace of more than 30 pills, and finally showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    In the past two days, she has refined several batches of pills with wulinghua as the main material.


    However, due to the poor quality of the alchemy furnace, the quantity of the alchemy is not much, and the quality is not better than the best.


    Isn''t this a betrayal of the pure power effect of the five spirits flower?


    So, He Xi tried different methods, and finally let her find that when she put a little water power into the fire, and then refined, the purity of the pill would be greatly improved.


    He Xi took a tonic pill and swallowed it.


    To her surprise, in addition to the rapid replenishment of her whole body''s spiritual power, Hexi also felt that her fatigue and hunger, which had been accumulated for a long time, had disappeared.


    And the spiritual power added into the body is not as reckless as the tonic elixir, but like a long flow of water running in the elixir field and meridians.


    They are also used for tonifying, but these pills are milder and easier to absorb than tonifying pills.


    This can no longer be summed up by Bu Ling Dan, can it?


    He Xi picked up a pill and put the rest into the storage bag. Then he said with a smile, "since it''s no longer a tonic pill, it''s better to call you five elixir, the best five elixir."


    The name of Hexi has always been so random and rough. Therefore, the name of Wulingdan, which will be popular in Shenyi University and Miluo mainland for some time in the future, has been decided.


    At last, he succeeded in refining the best five spirit pills, which relieved Hexi.


    She decided to try the refining of another kind of pill in miding Dan Jing next.


    Just as she adjusted her breath and meditated for a moment, she was ready to re-enter the raw materials for alchemy.


    Then, from a distance, there were bursts of panic calls for help.


    When Hexi came out of the valley, he saw a man running in his own direction, shouting: "help, help! Who''s going to save me


    Along with this man came the hum that seemed to make the valley tremble.


    I saw behind this man, followed by a dense swarm of bees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    From the speed of wing tremor, we can feel the anger and ferocity of these colonies.


    He Xi almost recognized it at a glance, and the man shouting for help was his team mate Wang Hai.


    The group of Fengzi following her is the poisonous spirit peak.


    Du Ling Feng is only a first-order Warcraft. If you prick it with poison, it''s just a root. It doesn''t matter to the warrior.


    However, if tens of thousands of poisonous spirit peak gather to attack people, it is more terrible than level 6 Warcraft.


    It only takes one breath. If attacked by these poisonous peaks, a warrior in the golden elixir period will die.


    Wang Hai ran forward with panic.


    As soon as he saw the river, his eyes lit up and he turned around and rushed towards it: "Xi Yue, help me! Help me


    He Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Wang Hai''s face, with a smile on his face.


    Although Wang Hai kept shouting for help, he didn''t have despair and panic on his face. On the contrary, his eyes turned around. It was obvious that he was playing some ghost idea.


    The whole people of Hexi soared to the sky, leaped backward, and soon separated from Wang Hai.


    Wang Hai suddenly froze, at the foot of the slow half shot, almost by the ferocious bee colony to catch up.


    His face changed greatly, and he glared at Hexi fiercely. As he continued to run towards her, he said in a loud voice: "Xi Yue, do you want to die? Don''t forget, we are on the same team. When I die, you will be deducted points


    The old God of Hexi stood on a stone, his face was beautiful, his demeanor was extraordinary, and he said carelessly, "Oh? How can I help you? "


    Wang Hai was overjoyed to see that He Xi was standing still. When he was about to run in front of him, he suddenly threw his hand at him.


    He river only feel a strong fragrance, but also with the sweet and greasy pollen.


    Oh, it''s the beehive of duling peak.


    No wonder there are so many poisonous peaks chasing Wang Hai.


    Although poisonous and terrifying, the beehive is a rare treasure of genius.


    It is not only rich in aura, but also has the function of detoxifying many insect toxins.


    There is a pill in miding Dan scripture which is short of such a main medicine. Hexi raises his mouth and puts the beehive into the storage bag.


    Since Wang Hai wants to give her such a good baby, she is not respectful.


    Wang Hai saw Xi Yue put the bee nest of Du Ling Feng into the storage bag, scolded a "fool" in his heart, and his face was full of sarcastic smile.


    The senses of duling peak are not ordinary sense of smell. They can feel the beehive even if it is hidden in the storage equipment.


    This is also the reason why many warriors dare not provoke the poisonous spirit peak.


    Because once they steal their hive, the poisonous spirit bee will chase you until it turns you into a corpse.


    Xi Yue, who is ignorant, thinks that he can escape by putting the honeycomb into the storage bag. He is here to see how he died.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hai stopped to run away and happily watched the bees rush towards the river.


    And hiding in the corner of Chen Jiancheng is also full of excitement, although he is not willing to personally risk provoking poisonous spirit bee, but, Xi Yue''s death, he must confirm with his own eyes.


    Seeing tens of millions of poisonous spirit bees rush towards Xi Yue angrily, we can hear Xi Yue''s shrill cry next moment, and see him turn into a terrible corpse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Chen Jiancheng could not help but clench his fist and stood up. He could no longer hide his whereabouts.


    However, in anticipation, Xi Yue''s panic stricken face was not seen, and the youth''s delicate and beautiful face was still calm, even with a bit of implied irony.


    I saw her palm suddenly turned into a water spirit power, and wrapped her hand holding the honeycomb and the storage bag where the honeycomb was placed.


    As the storage bag is wrapped by the spirit of water, the dense bee colony in the sky seems to suddenly lose its target and keep spinning in the original place.


    A few of them flew to the direction of Hexi, but they were killed by her.


    During this period, she also secretly put more than ten poisonous spirit peaks into the space. Only plants in her space are unsealed, so it''s not easy to bear fruit after flowering. It happens that these poisonous peaks can solve this problem.


    Wang Hai, who is still waiting to see a good play, is a fool.


    Why doesn''t Du Ling Feng attack Xi Yue? Because of Xi Yue''s magic power?


    However, if shuilingli could block the smell of the beehive, many warriors would have moved all the beehives of dulingfeng long ago.


    How did Xi Yue do it?


    Wang Hai is in a daze, but He Xi suddenly raises his head, looks at Wang Hai and says with a slow smile, "thank you for your beehive, but it''s not polite to come here. I hope you will like the gift I gave you."


    Finish saying, finger flicks lightly, a water drop takes a fierce momentum, flies straight toward Wang Hai.


    Wang Hai didn''t respond to what He Xi was shooting at him. He saw that the poisonous spirit peak, which was originally stopped in mid air and couldn''t find its direction, suddenly flapped its wings and flew angrily again, making a terrible hum.


    Then, toward Wang Hai crazy and angry.


    Wang Hai was so scared that he almost lost his soul. He didn''t dare to stop in the same place and turned his head to run.


    While running, he scolded: "Xi Yue, what have you done to me, let these poisonous peaks go away! Go away


    He Xi stood on the rock, his hands around his chest, and looked at him and Du Ling Feng with a smile.


    Chen Jiancheng was originally prepared to hide in the dark and let Wang Hai kill Xi Yue to come out again, but for a moment, he didn''t know what happened, so the poison spirit peak flew to Wang Hai.


    This time, Chen Jiancheng couldn''t stay any longer. He pretended that he had just come from a distance. He was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. He pointed to Hexi angrily and said, "Xi Yue, that''s our teammate. How can you see him in danger? Is it because he insulted you at the beginning that you are so ruthless that you want to watch him die? "


    Hexi smile, in the sun, the Phoenix eyes seem to reflect the awe inspiring light, "Oh? Teammates, right? Since you care so much about your teammates and hate to see the dying die, how about I give you an opportunity of selfless dedication? "


    Finish saying, slender finger flicks lightly, the same medicine powder wrapping water drop fell on Chen Jiancheng''s body.


    Chen Jiancheng''s face is still full of anger about Hechi. He suddenly finds that the poisonous spirit peak, which was originally besieging Wanghai, suddenly split up and flew towards him.


    Poisonous spirit peak bee colony is a terror that can''t even deal with the peak of golden elixir period!


    Chen Jiancheng retreated in horror, and even pushed Chaohe River with a face full of fear and resentment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    As long as we push out the Hexi River, we will be able to block a moment, and he will be able to escape naturally.


    He Xi''s face was wearing a leisurely smile from beginning to end. Even when she was pushed, she took a few steps in the direction of the bee colony.


    However, the next moment, let Chen Jiancheng panic things happened.


    The bees rushed in front of the river, but they didn''t touch her at all. Instead, they were afraid of something. They walked around and rushed towards him.


    Chen Jiancheng screamed. He didn''t dare to stay for half a minute any longer. He quickly ran forward with all his mental power.


    Although he was already very fast, several poisonous wasps caught up with him and stabbed him on the neck and back of the head.


    In pain, Chen Jiancheng kept howling like a pig. Next, he quickly swallowed the only elixir he had left, which made him away from the bees.


    Two swarms of poisonous bees chase Wang Hai and Chen Jiancheng everywhere and bump into each other unconsciously.


    And the original terrible bee colony convergence is twice as powerful.


    Wang Hai, sweating and wheezing, asked Chen Jiancheng in horror, "how could this happen? How could this be Brother Chen, I What should we do? My psychic power will soon be exhausted, you Do you have any tonic pills? "


    Chen Jiancheng''s face will never be more beautiful than Wang Hai''s. hearing the speech, he gritted his teeth and said, "it must be Xi Yue who moved his hands and feet. No, cough If we go on like this, even if we are not stung to death by the poisonous spirit peak, we will die of spiritual exhaustion. "


    The two of them have been running for half an hour. Although they don''t spend much spiritual power, they are about to see the bottom.


    Wang Hai has no elixir, and now he is at the end of the storm, full of regret.


    As early as I knew, he would never be greedy for his future life in the University, helping Chen Jiancheng do such things.


    If he didn''t start on Xi Yue, even if he couldn''t pass the examination, at least he wouldn''t worry about his life.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hai took out his ranking jade slips, gritted his teeth and thought: he will activate the ranking jade slips a moment before the spiritual power is exhausted. He can''t pass the examination this year, but he will come back next year.


    Chen Jiancheng suddenly said, "yes, let''s go to the water source. I remember there is a water source not far ahead. As long as we jump into the water, those damned poisonous bees can''t help us!"


    Wang Hai heard the speech, immediately put the jade slips away again.


    If you can pass the assessment, who is willing to quit?


    They ran to the southwest quickly, and it was not long before they saw the clear stream flowing.


    Wang Hai and Chen Jiancheng looked at each other, overjoyed.


    But at this time, the poisonous spirit bee behind seemed to be aware of something, and suddenly gave out a sharp buzz.


    Then, the bee colony, which had been flying so fast, suddenly speeded up.


    In an instant, the bee colony with a distance of several feet was in front of us.


    Also in front of us are the streams a few steps away.


    Wang Hai stares in horror and wants to take out the jade slips.


    But in a hurry, his jade slips fell to the ground.


    Wang Hai was about to bend down to pick it up when he suddenly felt a strong force coming from behind.


    He staggered and fell into the bee colony against the dense poisonous spirit peak.


    Heartrending pain instantly spread all over the body, let Wang Hai issued a shrill wail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Behind him came the sound of Putong into the water.


    Chen Jiancheng! Chen Jiancheng! He took himself as a cushion!


    This is Wang Hai''s last consciousness. At the next moment, with sharp howling, his whole body is covered by poisonous spirit peak.


    In the monitoring room, the Academic Council officer in charge of Wang Hai shivered when he looked at the human figure stacked by the dense bee colony.


    Although I feel terrible and can''t bear to look at it, there is a rule in the Shenyi university that unless the examinee asks for help himself in the test, even if he dies, the elder and invigilator can never do it.


    With Wang Hai''s shrieking sound getting smaller and smaller, the call shadow stone in the invigilator''s hand suddenly "snapped".


    The secretary turned pale, stood up and told the elder above: "elder Fu, Wang Hai is dead."


    Elder Fu nodded at the top and was about to say "life and death have a destiny". Suddenly, more than a dozen scholars at the bottom all showed a look of panic.


    Then, the shadow stones in their hands broke one after another.


    The sound of "pa - pa - pa -" rang out one after another in the quiet monitoring room, bringing a strange sense of panic.


    Originally in leisurely cultivation, the elders who only occasionally looked at the image of the big shadow stone opened their eyes one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" the head of Qin asked in a deep voice


    A few Council officers stood up one after another, with panic on each face.


    Under the steady gaze of Qin Changlao, someone finally said in a trembling voice: "the second team is all destroyed."


    Another invigilator''s Academic Council officer swallowed his saliva and added, "the fifth team has also been destroyed."


    The elder Qin and the elders looked at each other, and their faces were shocked.


    They didn''t ask any more questions, but with a wave of long sleeves, they quickly switched the angle of the big shadow stone.


    The next moment, a scene of bloody fury came into view, making the faces of the elders extremely ugly.


    ===


    however, at this time, all the things we saw in the monitoring room have not been found in Hexi and Chen Jiancheng at the edge of the valley.


    Chen Jiancheng didn''t get out of the water until he determined which poisonous bees had left.


    There was a swollen body lying on the grass not far away from him.


    He walked forward a few steps, only a look, almost nausea vomiting.


    That corpse is Wang Hai naturally, but, at this time actually which has half Wang Hai''s appearance.


    In addition to the original clothes, there is no change, but the face, neck, hands, all exposed places are covered with black tumors, densely arranged together.


    Especially on the face, there is no facial features at all, as if the whole face is made up of malignant tumors.


    However, fear and disgust were only a flash, and Chen Jiancheng was soon filled with joy.


    Fortunately, he made a quick decision and chose the sea of La Wang as the backing, otherwise he would be the one who turned into this terrible image.


    Xi Yue, that slut, actually used what means to let Du Ling Feng run with him.


    Hum, in just one foundation period, he doesn''t believe that he can''t get rid of him. He doesn''t believe that Xi Yue can be so lucky every time!


    Chen Jiancheng picks up Wang Hai''s storage bag and is about to leave to find Xi Yue when he hears Chen Qiaoying''s voice, "brother Chen, are you ok? I just heard a scream here. What''s going on? "


    Not far away, Chen Qiaoying, Yang Hailong and Han Xier all rushed over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    They were obviously attracted by Wang Hai''s scream before he died.


    As soon as Chen Jiancheng''s eyes turned, he immediately made an expression of pain. He knelt down in front of Wang Hai''s body and cried out: "Wang Hai, it''s brother Chen. I''m sorry for you! If it wasn''t for the sake of saving brother Chen, you wouldn''t be hurt like this by that Slut Xi Yue, wuwuwu It''s all because brother Chen has medical skills, but his accomplishments are not high enough to deal with the thousands of poisonous spirit bees. That''s why Xi Yue hurt you! "


    Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong were shocked and rushed to check the body.


    Only a look, Chen Qiaoying face white, "wow" a vomit out.


    This Is this Wang Hai? But it''s horrible, isn''t it?


    Chen Qiaoying asked in a trembling voice: "brother Chen, I Our ranking jade slips all received the news that the points were deducted, but unexpectedly it was Wang Hai. But did Xi Yue really kill him? Isn''t Xi Yue only in the foundation period? "


    Chen Jiancheng twisted his face and gritted his teeth, saying: "I don''t know where Xi Yue learned the witchcraft. He could drive the poisonous spirit peak. Unfortunately, Wang Hai was caught off guard and stung to death by thousands of poisonous spirit bees!"


    "What? "Poison spirit peak?"


    "How can Xi Yue be so cruel?"


    Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong are both full of resentment. Looking at Wang Hai''s death, even if they have a bad attitude towards Xi Yue, it''s too cruel to lay such a vicious hand.


    Chen Jiancheng wiped his tears and said in a hateful voice: "I, Chen Jiancheng, swear that when I see Xi Yue again, I will not take revenge for brother Wang Hai and swear not to be a human being!"


    Voice just fell, a clear voice from far and near, clear spread, "ha ha, so you have seen, so how do you plan to do?"


    Under the sun, the breeze is gentle, the grass is green, the scenery is infinite.


    But young people walk in it, but it seems to be more beautiful than all the landscape and lake.


    He Xi slowly approached a few people. His cold eyes fell on Chen Jiancheng with a sarcastic smile. He slowly said, "Chen Jiancheng, is it wonderful to live on someone else''s life?"


    Chen Jiancheng''s face suddenly changed, and his instinctive guilt and panic made him look on both sides.


    But just to Han Xier''s thoughtful eyes.


    Chen Jiancheng felt a buzz in his head, as if some string had broken.


    He roared: "Xi Yue, you bitch, I''ll kill you to avenge brother Wang Hai!"


    With that, he rushed to the river with his flying sword.


    However, Chen Jiancheng seems to have forgotten that in order to avoid the poisonous spirit bee, his spiritual power was exhausted and he could not even sacrifice his magic weapon.


    In the face of such waste firewood, He Xi didn''t even move a hand. When he came over, he was slightly on one side of his body. Then he raised his foot and kicked Chen Jiancheng to the ground.


    She stepped forward two steps and stepped on Chen Jiancheng''s chest with one foot, making him flapping his limbs like a bastard, but he couldn''t turn over.


    Then he sneered and said, "Chen Jiancheng, don''t think that if I don''t care about you, I''ll bully you. Even if the medical college stipulates that teammates can''t kill each other, I have so many ways to let a person not die but live as if he were dead! "


    Chen Jiancheng was scared to shiver by the fierce momentum of Hexi at first, but he suddenly recovered and screamed: "Xi Yue, how dare you hit me! Don''t you want to be in the medical school in the future? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "You just don''t want to be in the medical school? Hehe, why do you think so? " He Xi slowly lowered his head, with only two people''s voice light voice way, "with you that is not your test, 999 score."


    Chen Jiancheng''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    Although he had already guessed that Xi Yue knew it, when Xi Yue said it to his face, he still couldn''t tell the panic.


    It turns out that Xi Yue knew, and he really knew for a long time.


    If he left the secret place, he would certainly poke it out, and then he would be ruined?


    The more Chen Jiancheng thinks about it, the more frightened he is, and the more resentful He Xi''s eyes are.


    At this time, Chen Qiaoying and others have finally recovered.


    They were just shocked by the scene in front of them. Chen Jiancheng was the peak of the pulse period, while Xi Yue was just the foundation period. How could Chen Jiancheng be vulnerable under Xi Yue?


    Chen Qiaoying pointed to Wang Hai''s body and asked: "Xi Yue, did you really kill Wang Hai?"


    Before He Xi could answer, Chen Jiancheng screamed, "it''s him, it''s him! He wanted to get the nest of poisonous spirit bee, but the evil water led to the East, and let Wang Hai and I be his substitute. Wang Hai and I were exhausted, and finally escaped to the stream. Wang Hai, he took a slow step and That''s what happened! "


    With that, he looked at Hexi with a fierce twinkle, "Xi Yue, you Do you dare to say that the nest of the poisonous spirit bee is not in your hands now? "


    He Xi stepped on his feet on his chest slowly grinding a force, in exchange for the cry of Chen Jiancheng.


    She just Shi ran way: "is in my hand how?"


    Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong took a cool breath, and even Han Xier''s face was sulky.


    Chen Qiaoying said in a sharp voice: "Xi Yue, how can you do such a thing? Wang Hai is our teammate. You let him die for your own benefit? Do you have any conscience? "


    Yang Hailong also said maliciously: "you treat brother Chen and Wang Hai like this, but they don''t treat you well, so they take revenge on them? Xi Yue, you are too narrow-minded! "


    "I''m narrow-minded?" He Xi slowly breathed out a breath, his face did not have half the shame and hatred of being insulted, but hung a leisurely smile, "well, since you all said that, I don''t mind being narrow-minded."


    As soon as the voice fell, she rose up in the air, only to hear two thoughts. Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong were kicked out and fell to the ground.


    He Xi''s body swayed slowly to the ground, his wrist turned back, his eyes didn''t look behind him at all, but the tip of a long sword fell on Han Xier''s neck precisely.


    Han Xier''s hand still falls on the hilt of the sword, and her face looks suspicious. She just didn''t see how Xi Yue did it.


    And Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong are already crying in pain at this time. Together with Chen Jiancheng, who is still lying on the ground, they can''t even climb up for a while.


    Chen Qiaoying''s eyes are full of horror when she looks at Hexi, but more of it is hatred, "Xi Yue, you How can you do that? Is it not enough for you to kill Wang Hai, and even we need revenge? "


    "Stop it!" Unexpectedly, this time the mouth is always silent Han Xier.


    Her eyes swept across the river and fell on Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong again. Her voice was beyond doubt, "don''t be shameful again. Don''t you understand what Xi Yue just did? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "What are you talking about What Chen Jiancheng''s face twisted and screamed hysterically, "Han Xier, you don''t like this little white face, so you want to cooperate with him?"


    Han Xi''er gave him a cold look and said, "Chen Jiancheng, did you really test that 999 score yourself? Xi Yue''s just shot has proved that his combat effectiveness is stronger than the four of us combined. If he wants to deal with you and Wang Hai, he needs to bring disaster to the east? "


    Han Xier''s words shocked the three people present.


    What does Han Xier mean by that?


    Although they were beaten badly by Xi Yue just now, it was just that they were unprepared. Xi Yue''s villain attacked him secretly. He was just a foundation building period. How could he be the opponent of the four of them?


    Chen Qiaoying said with a dry smile, "Miss Han, don''t make fun of me. How can you possibly..."


    Before she had finished her words, He Xi''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person soared into the air and flew straight away.


    For a moment, all the people who stayed by the stream, including Han Xier, were shocked.


    Chen Jiancheng covered his chest and got up from the ground. With a sneer on his face, he said: "What combat power is stronger than the four of us, I bah! I''m a coward at all. I''m afraid now. I''ll run first. "


    Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong also get up from the ground, and they are trying to echo a few curses.


    Suddenly, a strange roar came from a distance, accompanied by the shrill screams of men and women.


    This, Han Xier''s face also changed, she finally knew why Xi Yue would leave suddenly.


    She didn''t even think about it. She made an effort at the foot of the whole person and rushed to the direction of leaving the river.


    Hexi has found a way to absorb spiritual power, so she is not afraid of flying, but Han Xier has only one pill left now, which can only be saved.


    For a moment, there were only three people left.


    They looked at each other and looked into the distance with a look of horror.


    Chen Qiaoying whispered: "I I seem to have heard the roar of Warcraft, whether we have met the sixth level Warcraft. Are we going to have a look? Also Or a place to hide? "


    Yang Hailong said: "with Miss Han in the golden age, I think we''d better hide."


    Of course, Chen Jiancheng also wants to hide, but when he thinks of Xi Yue who is still alive, he can''t be safe.


    No, he must seize every opportunity to get rid of this hidden danger.


    Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice, "let''s restore our spiritual power first, and then go and have a look."


    With that, Chen Jiancheng sat down on his knees.


    Yang Hailong and Chen Qiaoying looked at each other and had to sit down.


    However, before they could meditate for a quarter of an hour, all of a sudden, the roar of the beast, accompanied by the shrieks, rushed to this side from far to near.


    And far away, the one who rushed to the front was the one who was just hated by them.


    The young man was dressed in light blue, with black hair flying in the wind. The whole person was like an offline arrow flying through the air.


    When he saw the three people sitting by the river, a cold, rapid voice came, "if you don''t want to die, leave the stream and the valley at once."


    It''s Xi Yue!


    Chen Jiancheng stood up from the ground with ugly faces.


    Xi Yue is ordering them.


    Chen Jiancheng was about to curse when a roar attracted their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "God --!" Chen Qiaoying couldn''t help screaming, "that Is that really Warcraft? "


    If not for the roar of the beast, Chen Qiaoying almost thinks that behind Xi Yue is a moving hill.


    From this side of the valley, you can only see the huge black body and the crazy dancing limbs.


    The black hair and limbs were stained with blood, and there was a head on one of the forepaws.


    It was not until the giant Warcraft came near that Chen Qiaoying found out that This is a big black bear.


    Yang Hailong suddenly stared in horror: "is this the Black Ghost bear?"


    Heisha bear has always been the best in the same level of Warcraft, and this Heisha bear seems to have at least six levels.


    The sixth level Heisha bear is a Warcraft that can be killed by one hand even at the peak of the golden elixir period!


    How could they be so unlucky?


    No! It''s not that they are unlucky to meet, but Xi Yue brought Warcraft here!


    Chen Jiancheng ran and cursed in horror, "Xi Yue, you bitch, do you want to take revenge and kill us all? We''re all dead, and you won''t come to a good end. "


    However, Chen Jiancheng and Chen Qiaoying curse their mouth foam flying, but he river did not even look at them.


    She jumped into the valley and landed at the edge of the stream. At the same time, the Black Ghost bear rushed over and entered the valley.


    He River Mou light a sink, fierce voice way: "Wei Cheng Yuan, is now, quick!"


    Outside the valley, Wei Chengyuan soon appeared.


    He was always a good young master, and now he looked very embarrassed. His hair was scattered, his clothes were broken, and his mouth was still bloodstained.


    But his eyes were calm.


    As soon as He Xi''s voice fell, he threw out several demon pills one after another in the direction of the valley.


    Then he made a complicated seal on his finger, and a spirit force of ice system hit the direction of Heisha bear.


    "Thorn la la" sound, the valley around the moment rose a smart wall.


    And the Black Ghost bear was trapped in the spirit wall, and the whole valley was shocked by the angry roar.


    Wei Chengyuan "wow" spit out a mouthful of blood, but his face showed a relieved expression.


    But even if he felt relieved, it was only a moment, and then there was a thick worry on his face.


    At this time, many trainees who took part in the trial came up behind and fell beside Wei Chengyuan.


    When someone saw the Black Ghost bear trapped in the array, he only felt that he had a chance to survive and was overjoyed. "Wei Chengyuan, you are so powerful that you really trapped the Black Ghost bear."


    Wei Chengyuan wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and looked at Hexi with a smile on his face. "Xi Yue, thanks to you. If you hadn''t risked your life to lead the Black Ghost bear away, I wouldn''t have found the chance to form a battle."


    He Xi frowned, threw out a pill to him, then frowned and looked at the crazy Black Ghost bear in the array.


    Just now, she was in the valley, suddenly felt the strong smell of Warcraft, and smelled the smell of blood, so she went to check.


    Did not expect to see Wei Chengyuan, they are working together to fight this black ghost bear.


    By the time Hexi arrived, these people had suffered heavy losses, and the ground was strewn with corpses.


    Wei Chengyuan, the only one with fighting power, is rushing to heishaxiong regardless of everything, trying to earn a chance of life for the people in the same team.


    Seeing the power of thunder and lightning in Heisha bear''s paw, we are going to make Wei Chengyuan a meat cake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    He Xi no longer hesitated, quickly shot, a sword will be black bear''s palm stabbed a pair of wear.


    Black bear eat pain, originally seven anger into ten, and all transferred to the Hexi body.


    He Xi didn''t even think about it. He drew his sword and turned to run.


    Just then, she heard Wei Chengyuan''s cry behind her: "Xi Yue, take this black ghost bear to the mountain wall. I''ll use the array to trap it!"


    Hexi himself is not the opponent of this black ghost bear, so, just had a scene.


    Now, the Black Ghost bear is finally trapped, and all the students who are still alive can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They counted the number, only sad to find that the original eight teams, more than 40 candidates, now even 20 people are not left.


    The second, fourth and fifth teams were completely destroyed.


    The other teams, except for group 6, which was affected at last, mostly had only two or three people left.


    Finally, there are only 15 people left standing here.


    Heisha bear is just a Warcraft, but it killed more than 30 candidates. Even if it''s level 6 Warcraft, isn''t that unusual?


    He Xi asked the question.


    Wei Chengyuan swallowed the elixir and gasped: "I don''t know why, this black ghost bear is very fast, and it''s only for us who are taking part in the test."


    He Xi frowned and said, "who devours martial arts? Did they not crush the jade slips and ask for help when they were swallowed? "


    One of Wei Chengyuan''s teammates turned pale and said, "I When I saw Qi Hua being swallowed, I tried to crush the jade slips, but But there was no one to save them, and they couldn''t get out... "


    "What?" He Xi''s face became dignified.


    She took out the jade slip and tried it. Sure enough, even if she input the spirit power, there was no response at all.


    What the hell is going on?!


    Wei Chengyuan teammate''s words, let others have echoed, "I also try to crush jade slips, but it''s useless."


    "When our team died, they didn''t hear any more reminders."


    "This What the hell is going on? Are we abandoned in this secret place? "


    "How can you abandon us? The assessment of the miraculous Medical University has always been very dangerous, which is just a test of our ability? " Someone immediately retorted, "isn''t Heisha bear trapped now? Maybe it''s just a new round of practice in the college? "


    "Yes, yes! Maybe who killed Heisha bear, who will be the first in this year''s entrance examination


    "Brother Wei can trap the sixth level Black Ghost bear. Is it natural for him to be the leader?"


    "I think that Xi Yue is also very powerful. It''s clear that there is only a foundation period, but when it broke out, the speed can''t even catch up with Heisha bear!"


    "Yes, we said he was a waste before. It turns out that he is so deep. If it wasn''t for him, we would all have died in the hands of Heisha bear. "


    At this time, Chen Jiancheng and Chen Qiaoying also came over. When they heard people''s comments, their faces became extremely ugly.


    Chen Jiancheng, in particular, hears them talking about who is the leader of Wei Chengyuan and Xi Yue, but forgets that he won the first place in the written examination, which makes him feel like he has been burned.


    This kind of honor should have been his!


    He is the leader of this term, and he should be the object of flattery.


    Heisha bear, by the way As long as he killed Heisha bear, it can greatly improve the reputation of both points and many candidates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    At that time, in addition to him, who can be called the leader?


    Thinking of this, Chen Jiancheng looks at the howling Black Ghost bear in the array and unconsciously touches a colorful flower in the storage bag.


    This flower is called wucailiuyan, which is a five level spiritual plant.


    [wucailiuyan] born with extremely terrible toxicity, even the sixth level Warcraft would die of ulceration if it was poisoned. Chen Jiancheng also found it by accident in the secret place of "the enchanting forest". He secretly collected "wucailiuyan" from Han Xier and others of the same team, intending to make a big splash in the calculation of points.


    But now, it''s obvious that this sixth level Black Ghost bear is more valuable than [colorful Liuyan].


    However, the sixth level Warcraft can''t resist the toxicity of "colorful Liuyan".


    At that time, he will be the hero in everyone''s eyes, the real chief!


    Chen Jiancheng thought, with a deep smile on his face.


    Also looking at the Heisha bear, rather than celebrating the aftermath of the disaster, there is Hexi.


    She always felt uneasy when she looked at the Black Ghost bear trapped in the array.


    This black ghost bear has at least six levels of cultivation. Hexi can see through people''s cultivation levels, but he doesn''t know much about Warcraft. Now he can''t contact them.


    Is this black ghost bear really only level six?


    Why did he run after the warrior? Why swallow the warrior?


    The original jade slips used to survive are useless. Is it really just the assessment of the college?


    He Xi frowned, got up, quietly avoided the crowd, and walked towards the top of a mountain.


    ===


    at this time, the monitoring room of Shenyi university has become a mess.


    Elder Qin was calm and said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you found elder Li and Huo? "


    Just now in the square has been cold face, calm and steady boy in green at this time face flustered way: "because did not expect this kind of thing to happen, so did not inform the elder Yuanying above the middle of the standby, elder Li, they are not closed at this time, is to find opportunities in the secret place, for a while and a half will not contact."


    The elder Qin took a look at the scene on the big shadow stone, gritted his teeth and said, "if we really can''t find elder Li, we''ll go to the branch Dean, the dean. In short, we must not let these examinees die in the [psychedelic forest], otherwise, how can we explain to those aristocratic families?"


    Hearing the speech, the boy in green quickly bowed and said, "yes, I''ll ask someone to take notice of the dean and the branch presidents at once."


    Looking at the figure of the boy in green who left in a hurry, Qin Changlao still frowned and worried.


    Elder Fu said in a low voice: "elder Qin, don''t worry too much. The new born Wei Chengyuan really has some skills. He trapped the Black Ghost bear with the array. As long as we can stick to it for a while, and the elders in the middle and later period of Yuanying arrive, we can naturally pull them out of the secret place. "


    The officials of the Academic Council at the bottom looked at each other, and their faces were full of panic.


    At this time, their shadow calling stone no longer works. Now the only one that can be used is the big shadow calling stone activated by the elders above, and the picture is still shaking, which is obviously very unstable.


    Zhang Chong nervously asked Cai Yu, "vice president, what happened? Why do so many people die? Why are the jade slips that the examinees asked for help useless? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Cai Yu''s face was extremely complicated. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "because in the secret place of [psychedelic forest], there will soon be creatures with higher level than elder Qin. So the control of the secret place is changing. "


    "Higher than elder Qin?" With a cry of surprise, Zhang Chong looked incredulously at the Black Ghost bear in the image, who kept pounding in the array and made the mountain tremble, "you You mean, this black bear... "


    Cai Yu nodded and said in a heavy voice, "this black ghost bear has been sleeping in the ground for a few days, so that we don''t know that he has slowly reached the sixth level of perfection. Now, he''s going to move on. Swallowing the examinee in the secret place is also because the examinee''s cultivation and spiritual power are the best tonic for him. "


    "My God! Level seven Warcraft! That''s the top Warcraft in the middle and late Yuan Dynasty Zhang Chong''s face was full of horror, and his voice trembled when he looked at the candidates who were still talking and laughing in the shadow of the call shadow stone. "The most powerful of these candidates is the golden elixir period. Can they really trap the seven level Warcraft? If the Black Ghost bear is allowed to run out, in his fury, won''t these examinees die? "


    Cai Yu took a look at Wei Chengyuan, who was meditating with his knees crossed. He shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. This one is not simple. I can''t understand the array he just played. It doesn''t look like the array that a warrior in the golden elixir period can master. "


    "They don''t need to trap the Black Ghost bear for a long time. Ah Qing (boy in green) will soon find the elder of the middle Yuan Dynasty. As long as the elder of the middle Yuan Dynasty arrives in time to regain control of the secret place, these candidates will be sent out safely."


    Zhang Chong was just about to ask about the origin of Wei Chengyuan. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and he said, "Chen Jiancheng He said, "what does he want to do?"


    Cai Yu was surprised and followed Zhang Chong''s eyes.


    I saw a figure quietly sneaking into the direction of the valley while we didn''t pay attention.


    After he passed the boundary of the array, a face full of sweat, but with burning eyes, was revealed. It was Chen Jiancheng.


    Chen Jiancheng now has a colorful flower in his hand. His eyes are fixed on the angry roaring Black Ghost bear, full of greed and excitement.


    Cai Yu and Zhang Chong looked at each other and almost cried out in one voice: "is this guy crazy?"


    The shouts of Cai Yu and Zhang Chong soon attracted the attention of elder Qin.


    After discovering Chen Jiancheng''s action in the video, several of them became pale and full of uncontrollable anger and panic.


    Cai Yu said in a trembling voice: "what he has in his hand is [colorful Liuyan], which is the fifth level poisonous flower. If the Black Ghost bear is only the sixth level, the [colorful Liuyan] can naturally poison it. However, Heisha bear has begun to evolve to the seventh level This [colorful Liuyan] may not only be unable to kill Heisha bear, but will become a stepping stone for his advancement


    This time, all the people in the monitoring room changed color.


    They could almost foresee, a moment later, the bloody and tragic scene in the enchanted forest.


    All candidates will die in the hands of the black bear.


    At this time, it''s not easy to find the branch Dean''s green boy, who is galloping towards this side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    All the people who saw this scene in the monitoring room wanted to tear Chen into pieces, but there was nothing they could do.


    However, Chen Jiancheng didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. Instead, he was full of excitement and pleasure when he thought of the scene that he was being watched for a while.


    Soon, he will let Xi Yue and Wei Chengyuan know who is the real leader.


    The activation method of wucailiuyan is to grind the flowers into juice with spiritual power, and then shoot them into the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of Heisha bear.


    But the rhizome of wucailiuyan has the effect of detoxification, so Chen Jiancheng has already swallowed the rhizome.


    He crushed the flowers with longing.


    The fluctuation of spirit power soon attracted the attention of Heisha bear.


    A huge roar made Chen Jiancheng''s original excitement and determination turn into panic.


    His legs were soft, and he felt the urine pouring into his crotch.


    At this time, the Black Ghost bear had rushed towards him, and the smell came from the shop, accompanied by an angry roar.


    Chen Jiancheng is really scared, and screams to shoot the juice of [colorful Liuyan] at Heisha bear.


    Then he ran away with his life.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    the huge roar from the sky suddenly resounded into the sky, and the slightly turbulent mountain suddenly vibrated.


    Outside the valley, people who had just relaxed for a short time were shocked by the changes in front of them.


    Someone called out, "what happened? Isn''t Heisha bear just fine? "


    Wei Chengyuan quickly lost a few demon pills to the array and tried his best to activate the spirit power.


    "Poof -" a mouthful of blood spurted out, making Wei Chengyuan''s face paler than paper.


    But the mountain, which was about to collapse, has finally stabilized.


    All the people were looking at the Black Ghost bear in the array.


    Only then did he find that the Black Ghost bear''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose were bleeding, crying and rolling on the ground.


    It''s obvious that something has been hurt.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Is Heisha bear going to die?"


    "Who has such great ability to kill the sixth level Warcraft?"


    When he was still in shock, he found that the Black Ghost bear was dying, and all the panic on his face turned into excitement.


    This is the sixth level Warcraft. Now it''s going to die?


    Chen Jiancheng, who was scared to pee, was overjoyed to see the Black Ghost bear dying.


    He swaggered out from behind the hidden rock, straightened his clothes, and then said in a loud voice: "it''s a fluke that Chen can kill the Black Ghost bear!"


    "What?! Is it Mr. Chen? "


    "Mr. Chen, how did you do it?"


    "Mr. Chen can kill Heisha bear. He is worthy of being the leader of this term."


    Chen Jiancheng laughs and points out: "although Chen''s accomplishments are not high, he is the one who won the first place in the written examination and has some attainments in medical skills. I can kill the Black Ghost bear because I accidentally found five level Lingzhi [colorful Liuyan] in this [enchanting forest]. "


    "Colorful flowing Yan? Can you step on the colorful flowing Yan? That''s a very difficult level five spirit plant to find. "


    "Ha ha, wucai Liuyan''s poison can kill all the Warcraft below level 6. This black ghost bear is dead today."


    "Mr. Chen is just in the pulse period. He can kill the sixth level Warcraft Heisha bear. He is a hero. You are worthy of being the leader of this session!"


    At this time, no one found that the Black Ghost bear, whose eyes, ears, mouth and nose were flowing with blood, began to emit a faint Demon power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    The praise of the people made Chen Jiancheng proud and vain.


    He squinted a circle, did not find Xi Yue, can only provocatively look to Wei Chengyuan.


    Hum, what if Wei Chengyuan trapped the Heisha bear? It''s Chen Jiancheng who killed the Heisha bear, and the reward for the points will be his.


    Who else can get the position of the leader besides him?


    As for the slut Xi Yue, as long as he has the record of killing the sixth level Warcraft, who will believe Xi Yue''s words of a foundation period.


    Ha ha ha!


    At the thought of this, Chen Jiancheng couldn''t hold his face and showed a proud smile.


    But the next moment, people heard the direction of the valley came "boom" a loud noise.


    The broken mountain above the whole valley seems to collapse like tofu.


    Under the mountain, the already precarious array is broken and can no longer support it.


    The falling mountains and boulders rattled and tumbled.


    In the dust, the red eyes of the Black Ghost bear and the huge head stained with blood were exposed.


    With the earth shaking roar, it seems that death''s sickle is about to be cut down on all the students.


    "Putong -" the timid man had fallen to the ground uncontrollably, shivering.


    Some girls can''t help holding their hair and screaming, "help! Help


    There are also rational people who ask aloud, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? Don''t you think it will die if you win the wucai Liuyan


    "Chen Jiancheng, what did you do to Heisha bear?"


    Chen Jiancheng''s eyes were full of horror and disbelief, and he murmured: "it''s impossible? impossible! Why does it still survive in the colorful Liuyan? It''s impossible


    Chen Qiaoying''s eyes are full of despair and fear. She looks forward to Wei Chengyuan and Chen Jiancheng, "you You must have a way to subdue the bear, right? I don''t want to die! I also want to pass the examination. I still have a lot to do. I don''t want to die here! "


    "I don''t want to die, either!"


    "Do something about it


    Wei Chengyuan''s face was as pale as paper, and his mouth was covered with blood. His whole body seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    He shook his head and said, "I can''t trap Heisha bear for the second time."


    Wei Chengyuan''s words made everyone despair.


    It suddenly occurred to them that if it wasn''t for Chen Jiancheng and if it wasn''t for Chen Jiancheng''s use of colorful Liuyan to Heisha bear, maybe Heisha bear was still trapped in the array, at least they would be safe in a short time.


    Chen Qiaoying suddenly screamed at Chen Jiancheng: "you''re no leader! If you are the leader, rush up and kill the Black Ghost bear. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! "


    "Poof A sound, the rich smell of blood diffuse.


    Chen Qiaoying opens her eyes wide in horror and looks at the dark red tongue punctured from her chest.


    There was blood on her tongue and a beating heart.


    With a crack, Chen Qiaoying''s whole body was cut in half and fell to the ground.


    Heart together with Dantian was that dark red tongue a roll, and then into the huge mouth, not even chew, swallowed.


    The bear roared joyfully, and his scarlet eyes were full of greedy appetite and bloodthirsty tyranny.


    In front of these weak creatures that make it painful and close him, he must swallow them one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    The examinees screamed and ran to the rear.


    However, the strength of Heisha bear from the array seems to have improved a lot.


    He was not slow at first, but now he became fast.


    Scarlet tongue out, is a person''s heart and Dantian was swallowed by him.


    In front of the valley, there was a bloody smell of panic and despair, and a shrill scream.


    Han Xi''er, who was running away, suddenly stopped. With a flying sword in her hand, she pounced on the Black Ghost bear. "It''s better to fight with this beast than to run away and wait for death!"


    Han Xi''er has never admitted defeat since she was a child, and she does not allow herself to admit defeat.


    Even if the Black Ghost bear is her distant sixth level Warcraft, even if she is destined to die in the mouth of the Black Ghost bear, she will not allow herself to shrink back.


    Wei Chengyuan stopped and said in a deep voice: "Miss Han is right. Heisha bear is very fast now and recognizes our smell. Even if we run away separately, we will still die in its hands. Instead of waiting to die, let''s work together. "


    Of the 15 people present, only 13 are left, but several are from Jindan.


    Hearing the words, they all stopped, staring at Han Xier with sharp sword light.


    Their eyes are full of hope, hope Han Xier can be as powerful as the legend, hope Han Xier can at least hurt Heisha bear. At least they have the courage to survive.


    However, reality soon gave them a big slap in the face.


    Han Xier''s sword tip fell on the fur of Heisha bear and made a "Ding" sound.


    The flying sword made of fine steel was bent, and not even a hair of Heisha bear was hurt.


    The Black Ghost bear roared wildly. The mountain''s big palm patted him. He held Han Xi''er in his hand and only half of his body was out.


    Han Xier''s face turned pale, and her cold eyes finally showed fear and despair.


    And the examinees below all screamed in horror when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Some timid girls even close their eyes, unable to stop the tears of fear and despair.


    Heisha bear''s tongue pokes out and rolls towards Han Xi''er, which is about to swallow up a person''s joy of strength again and make his scarlet eyes shining.


    However, just when the Black Ghost bear''s tongue was about to meet Han Xi''s son, suddenly, a sharp purple light came whistling.


    With a piercing sound, the dark red tongue of Heisha bear was pierced by purple light.


    The intense pain makes Heisha bear roar angrily and bitterly, and instinctively release Han Xier''s hand.


    Han Xier fell straight from mid air. Her face was white and shivering. She even forgot to use her spirit power to slow down the landing speed.


    Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, a broken bone smashed, a figure suddenly appeared in mid air, caught Han Xier firmly, and then landed on the ground steadily.


    Han Xier was a little bit shocked. She focused her eyes and finally saw the person in front of her. She said in a dumb voice, "Xi Yue, you You saved me? "


    The young man in front of him had a delicate face and beautiful facial features. He was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Who was Xi Yue?


    He Xi let her go, stood up, looked back at the Black Ghost bear who was covering his mouth and howling, and said in a deep voice, "Wei Chengyuan, didn''t you trap him? What''s going on? "


    Wei Chengyuan took a breath and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what happened. Chen Jiancheng let it eat colorful Liuyan, originally thought it would die, but who knows, it suddenly went crazy, even broke the ban. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Wei Chengyuan''s words let everyone''s eyes fall on Chen Jiancheng.


    Everyone''s face is full of fear, but looking at Chen Jiancheng''s eyes are full of doubt and resentment.


    If this man didn''t make his own decision, maybe the Black Ghost bear was still locked up.


    Chen Jiancheng was looked at like this, shook his head and screamed, "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business! It''s Wei Chengyuan. Your array is useless. Otherwise, you can''t trap Heisha bear. That multicolored flows Yan to be able to kill all six levels of the following Warcraft clearly, how can not succeed? It''s not my fault at all! It''s not my fault


    He Xi looked at him coldly, his eyes seemed to have a cold blade, "wucai Liuyan can really kill all the sixth level Warcraft, but this black ghost bear has been promoted to the seventh level. So instead of killing it, your colorful Liuyan has become a catalyst for its successful evolution. "


    "What - what?! Level seven Warcraft? "


    They couldn''t help but scream in disbelief, "doesn''t it mean that the highest level of Warcraft in the psychedelic forest has only six levels? How can there be seven levels of Warcraft? "


    He Xi looked at the crowd coldly, "so you''d better not expect the college to save us in a short time. The highest entrance examiners in the Shenyi university are only at the peak of Yuanying''s early years, which is one step lower than the Heisha bear. Now the Heisha bear has completely taken control of the secret place. Even the elders of the college can''t get in in in a short time. "


    "What are we going to do? Are you waiting to die in this way? "


    "Woo woo I don''t want to die yet! I''m only 20 years old. I''m the best genius in my family. How can I die here! "


    Wei Chengyuan said in a deep voice: "Xi Yue, even if the Heisha bear is a seventh level, there are also elders in the late Yuan Dynasty in the college, so as long as they come, we can be saved?"


    He Xi nodded, then looked at Chen Jiancheng coldly: "so originally, we had a lot of hope for survival. As long as Wei Chengyuan''s array can trap the Heisha bear for a period of time, the Academy will find the elder of Yuanying''s later period. In this way, we will be saved naturally. "


    "However, the appearance of colorful Liuyan makes Heisha bear advance to success. Level seven Warcraft, it''s just a matter of a moment to kill us! "


    When He Xi said this, everyone glared at Chen Jiancheng, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    Chen Jiancheng now knows what he has done. He is not ashamed, but he regrets it.


    Although he wanted to win over Xi Yue and Chen Jiancheng, he cherished his life more. Now the black evil bear has become the seventh level. Doesn''t that mean he will die in secret.


    This is a result he can never accept!


    He Xi looked at Wei Chengyuan and said, "Wei Chengyuan, do you have any other ways to subdue the black evil bear?"


    Wei Chengyuan frowned and coughed a little before he said, "there was another way. Thirteen of us could form a sword array. This sword array is very simple. You don''t need to practice to learn it. As long as you stand in your own position, you can play the most defensive role, and even the warrior in Yuan infant period can resist it. "


    "Is there any difficulty in forming this sword formation?"


    Wei Chengyuan nodded, "although the sword array doesn''t need to be practiced, it needs the powerful spiritual power of the warrior to support it. But in this enchanting forest, our spiritual power can''t absorb and operate well. This is the first difficulty. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "What''s more, the most important core of this sword array is that the person in charge of attacking Heisha bear must hold back Heisha bear''s attack before the formation of the sword array. However, this person will be in extreme danger. If he is not careful, he will be killed by Heisha bear. "


    He Xi nodded and said without hesitation, "OK, I''ll solve these two points."


    She said, turning her wrist, dozens of pills appeared in her palm, emitting a faint fragrance, "pills, I''ll provide. This is a tonic elixir made by myself. One can resist the effect of level 4 tonic elixir, and it can last for a quarter of an hour to assist in absorbing spiritual power. You make everyone take one. "


    In fact, what He Xi took out was the five spirit elixir. These days, she only had time to find out the refining method of the five spirit elixir, but she was interrupted by Chen Jiancheng and the black evil bear.


    Wei Chengyuan is shocked to stare big eyes, "you The pills you made? But can''t this psychedelic forest absorb spiritual power? I''ve tried alchemy, but I can''t succeed at all. "


    Others are also looking at the river, eyes full of doubt.


    Hexi has only a foundation period. How could it be possible to make pills in this situation? And the magic power of pills is so abundant.


    He Xi sneered, "are you sure you want to discuss this with me at this time?"


    At the right time, the Black Ghost bear in the distance finally eased the pain, roared angrily again, and rushed towards them.


    All of them shivered, and no one dared to hesitate to snatch the pills from Hexi.


    Even Chen Jiancheng had the cheek to grab the pills, but He Xi kicked him out.


    Ignoring Chen Jiancheng''s roar, He Xi said to Wei Chengyuan, "there''s a second difficulty. I''ll make the main attack. You guide them to form a battle. Can I give you half a cup of tea at most?"


    Wei Chengyuan opened his mouth wide and his lips trembled slightly. "Xi Yue, are you kidding? You only have the foundation period... "


    He Xi squinted and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense to me. You have only two answers to choose. Can you do it or can''t you do it?"


    Wei Chengyuan looked at the young clear Phoenix eyes, where the waves, as if there are yingzi streamer in the wash flow.


    Clearly is such a weak body, beautiful face, but when he showed that expression, but people want unconditional trust.


    Wei Chengyuan suddenly seemed to be crazy, and he answered: "yes!"


    Hexi slowly raised his mouth and finally showed their first sincere smile since they knew each other.


    The trance in Wei Chengyuan''s eyes suddenly turned into experience, and all his thoughts almost drowned in his clear, bright and confident smile.


    ===


    in the monitoring room, everyone held their breath at the moment when Han Xier was caught.


    Even if Han Xier is dead, the Shenyi university can''t deal with it.


    However, these students and elders who are responsible for the entrance examination may be involved.


    Fortunately, Xi Yue arrived in time and saved Han Xier who was in danger.


    As for Xi Yue, they have no time to worry about why he has such a strong fighting capacity because he only has the foundation period.


    Only Cai Yu frowned slightly and clenched his hand tightly.


    "Daddada -" the sound of rapid footsteps came from afar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    The people in the room suddenly returned to their senses and saw the boy in green rushing in with a bearded, ragged old man full of wine.


    Elder Qin frowned when he saw the old man. He said in his heart: how is he?


    The boy in green panted and said, "master, I have searched all the branches, but I only found the president of Zeng branch."


    The clerks of the Academic Council were nothing, but the elders looked at the slovenly and smelly man with strange faces.


    The old man belched and said, "what happened? Call me in a hurry? I''m sleeping soundly in my room


    Elder Qin coughed a low, hang Mou way: "once cent Dean, the matter is urgent, disturb you to rest, really feel sorry."


    He pointed to the screen of the shadow stone behind him and said in a deep voice: "in the secret place of the enchanted forest, suddenly a sleeping sixth level Black Ghost bear began to advance to the seventh level. We Our cultivation is not enough. We all lose control of the secret place. Now those students who take part in the assessment are still in a secret place, facing the crisis of life and death. As a last resort, we can only ask Zeng fen for help. "


    "Seven step Black Ghost bear?" The old man, surnamed Zeng, opened his eyes suddenly. His eyes were shining. He was half confused.


    He flashed in front of the video, looking at the candidates who were surrounded by fear and panic on their faces, as well as the roaring and crazy Black Ghost bear not far away, and frowned deeply.


    "I can regain control of the secret place, but it will take at least one cup of tea." The old man said firmly, "according to the cultivation of these people in the secret place, they can''t even hold half a cup of tea, let alone a cup of tea."


    Elder Qin and other elders, although they had already prepared for it, their faces became extremely ugly.


    But now, there is no way, dead horse as live horse doctor.


    If you take control of the secret place back, you can live one more life.


    Qin old gritted his teeth and said, "please also ask the president of Zeng fen for help."


    The old man sniffed Yan''s eyes and gave him a burning look. Then he said with a deep smile, "OK, bring me enough crystal stones."


    Wupin and liupin crystal stones are extremely rare outside, but as soon as President Zeng Fen talked about it, they were sent in batches of Wupin and liupin crystal stones for free.


    The old man was just about to begin to cross his knees to exercise martial arts, when his divine sense intruded into the secret place. Suddenly, his eyes fixed on a point of the shadow image of the call shadow stone, showing a look of shock.


    Because of the old man''s look, everyone''s eyes fell on the influence, and then everyone''s eyes widened, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    I saw that those little guys whose highest accomplishments were less than the golden elixir period, and the lowest accomplishments were even only the foundation period. Facing the seventh level Warcraft Black Ghost bear, instead of running away, they stood in different directions around the Black Ghost bear.


    The Black Ghost Bear looked at the people around him and let out a roar. He wanted to break up all the weak creatures that had provoked him three times and four times.


    "Are they crazy?" exclaimed one of the Council''s secretaries? Why surround Heisha bear? Do you still want to fight with Heisha bear? How can they be opponents of level seven Warcraft? Isn''t it time to run for your life and procrastinate? "


    Others nodded, their faces full of worry and disapproval.


    Even the elder above looks ugly. He hates these little guys because he doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    But the director Zeng Fen, who was called, was surprised and excited when he saw the positions of these people. "This position, this arrangement, ha ha, it''s interesting There''s such a wonderful little guy out there. He even knows such a lonely array. "


    President Zeng Fen glanced at Wei Chengyuan and then shook his head: "but what''s the use of light array? Without the main attacker, the array will be destroyed by Heisha bear before it can be formed. "


    Sure enough, as Zeng Fen had expected, Heisha bear didn''t care what these weak bipedal creatures were doing around him. His mountain like body rushed towards one of them.


    Huge palm with a fierce hurricane swept in that direction of a young examinee, the examinee straight scared pale, double tremor, eyes full of despair.


    A lot of people in the monitoring room showed a look of impatience.


    It''s impossible for these people to escape, and this little guy is the first victim.


    "Eh --!" Before the expected bloody scene appeared, the president of Zeng Fen suddenly gave a cry of surprise, "this How is that possible? Who is this little guy? "


    See the Black Ghost bear behind, silent, there is a blue figure close to.


    When Heisha bear was about to slap the young examinee, a sharp sword light cut on the most vulnerable palm of Heisha bear.


    "Roar" ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ "the roar is mixed with incomparable anger and pain.


    Obviously, the Black Ghost bear''s almost invulnerable body was hurt by the blue shadow.


    Black evil spirit bear where still can attend to attack young examinee, turn huge body immediately, toward that blue shadow rush past.


    Looking at the blue figure, Cai Yu''s hands, which had been clenched into fists, were tightly clenched, and his teeth were clenched to the point that even his cheeks were aching.


    He can''t describe his mood at the moment. The behavior of this disgusting teenager has been beyond his expectation.


    Xi Yue, Xi Yue! Are you a big traitor? Or a real genius with a heart like Valley?


    Standing beside Cai Yu, Zhang Chong finally saw the true face of the blue shadow and exclaimed, "Xi Yue? How could he be Xi Yue in the foundation period? She What is she doing? Why did you go to challenge Heisha bear alone? Is she going to die? "


    Zhang Chong''s exclamation told the voice of all the people present.


    Han Xier of Jindan period is not the opponent of Heisha bear. This beautiful young man is just the foundation period. What''s the use of rushing up? Do you want to stuff the teeth of that black bear?


    But the next moment, everyone was shocked and wide eyed.


    Zhang Chong''s mouth was open and his lips were trembling. He wanted to swallow what he had just said.


    There was a strange silence in the monitoring room. It took a long time for someone to break the silence, "is that ok?"


    That''s right. That''s what everyone here thinks?


    To deal with the seventh session of Warcraft Black Ghost bear, how could it be this way?


    The screen on the direct screen is shaking, but everyone can still see it clearly.


    Xi Yue''s body shape in people''s eyes at this time has turned into a blue shadow, around the Black Ghost bear kept spinning.


    Heisha bear from time to time stretched out a huge palm toward the tiny Xi Yue, but often in the critical moment was Xi Yue escape.


    Heisha bear is more and more irritable and angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    He put out his dark red tongue to stab Xi Yue, but Xi Yue soon released a purple whip and threw it fiercely, then entangled the dark red snake with barb.


    Heisha bear let out a painful roar, and quickly retracted his tongue, but it was a step too late.


    His tongue, which had been badly injured, was scarred again, and his whole bear was almost mad.


    However, when Heisha bear pours on Xi Yue again, Xi Yue''s figure turns into a shadow again and disappears in front of his eyes.


    If Heisha bear impatiently wants to attack others, Xi Yue will stop at the right time to attract Heisha bear''s attention back.


    In the monitoring room, someone swallowed the throat: "I remember that Heisha bear has the weakness of slow movement, but his every attack is with the attribute of thunder and lightning, covering a very wide area. If he comes across a little bit, it will be the end of ashes!"


    Another one said, "slow? Why don''t you go around the Heisha bear? Although Heisha bear, who has been promoted to level 7, can''t compete with other Warcraft of the same level in speed, it''s not as good as the warrior who builds the base and condenses the pulse! "


    "Interesting, interesting!" The old man looked at Xi Yue, who kept swimming and playing with the Black Ghost bear, and at Wei Chengyuan, who was directing other candidates to form a battle. He said with a smile, "so it seems that they have a great chance to survive a cup of tea. In that case, I have to work hard. "


    With that, he sat down with his knees crossed, and the divine consciousness slowly extended to the entrance of the secret place, never looking at the image again.


    Qin elder they all relaxed, but everyone looked at Xi Yue''s eyes are full of complexity.


    "Did you find out about Xi Yue?"


    Hearing elder Qin''s voice, elder Fu, standing beside him, nodded and slipped a jade slip into his hand.


    Elder Qin Shen Shen Shen looked at it for a long time, then immediately frowned and said slowly, "have a grudge with the Phoenix family? How close are you to Nangong Yu


    A dark light flashed in his eyes, and a cool radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. "It''s just a foundation period, and she can have such terrible speed and combat effectiveness. It seems that she has a lot of cards in her hand."


    Elder Fu nodded and said: "time is in a hurry, we can not find much information, but there are absolutely many secrets hidden in Xi Yue. Only the best pills produced by Shengde hall and the inheritance of Zijin hall he got in the secret place of Fenglong can''t be underestimated. "


    Qin elder low a smile, eyes cold and deep, "this person, I also heard Zhi Xi mentioned.". Although I am also interested in many of his secrets, there are so many variables hidden in him that raising a tiger might become a threat to us. It''s better to get rid of the roots. "


    Elder Fu looked like a Lin, slightly lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    Just at this time, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded in the monitoring room, "bad, Heisha bear is crazy!"


    "My God! Is Xi Yue crazy? Isn''t it safe to take the bear around all the time? "


    "It''s over. It''s too late to wait for President Zeng Fen to get control of the secret place."


    Elder Qin and elder Fu were surprised and looked up. For a moment, they both showed incredible expressions.


    In the image, the slender figure of the young man is as small as a mole ant compared with the huge body of the Black Ghost bear.


    But at the moment, the mole ant stepped on the face of Heisha bear with one foot, and on the bridge of its nose with the other foot. He looked calm and calm, and looked straight into the scarlet crazy eyes of Heisha bear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    The young man held a long sword in his hand. The tip of the sword went deep into Heisha bear''s left eye.


    The blood of dark color flows out, let black evil spirit bear painful whole body twitch.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~" the roar shocked the whole screen of the shadow calling stone to shake violently, and could no longer see what happened in the enchanted forest.


    ===


    in the secret land of enchanting forest, He Xi holds a long sword and retreats from the crazy Heisha bear.


    As soon as her feet hit the ground, she turned back and drank: "Wei Chengyuan --!"


    At this time, Wei Chengyuan is leaving from the last guide and standing in his position.


    Hearing the sound of Hexi, Wei Chengyuan''s face coagulated, and his slender ten fingers tied and danced, depicting a beautiful and strange Rune in the void.


    "It''s a knot in the dark!" With a clear roar, the runes in the void rush towards the direction of Heisha bear.


    At this time, Heisha bear has fallen into a complete state of madness. The darkness and pain from his left eye make his anger reach its climax.


    Originally, it was just thunder from the bear''s paw, which suddenly overflowed from his whole body.


    Where the thunder and lightning came, the earth and rock burst, the grass crumbled, and the whole earth and valley were shaking.


    Seeing the rune will envelop Heisha bear and make him completely trapped in the array.


    But lightning just spread to the foot of a candidate, the candidate''s face is full of panic, a blank confusion in his mind, unexpectedly forgot Wei Chengyuan''s instructions, suddenly fell to the ground.


    The rune that originally enveloped Heisha bear was missing.


    Heisha bear raised his huge palm and slapped the fallen examinee.


    Only listen to the "Puchi" sound, the examinee even meat and bone, were patted a smash, even fast slag is not left.


    Wei Chengyuan''s face was even more pale, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood with a look of despair.


    All the examinees were shocked by the scene in front of them. At this time, all the expectations raised by the beautiful skill of Hexi turned into panic and despair.


    Chen Jiancheng suddenly shrieked: "Xi Yue, it''s all your fault! You''d better hold back the Black Ghost bear. We can at least drag it until someone comes to save it. But you just want to be a hero, to poke the Black Ghost bear''s eyes, but we are all involved by you. If the array doesn''t work out now, it''s you who killed us all here! "


    Chen Jiancheng''s words made most of the people present show a look of doubt.


    Just now, Xi Yue suddenly returns to attack, stabbing the Black Ghost bear''s eyes, which makes them puzzled.


    If Xi Yue can keep Heisha bear in check, Heisha bear will not be crazy at all.


    That innocent examinee also need not die!


    "Stop it --!" Wei Chengyuan covered his chest, suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "you idiots know a fart!"


    Angry voice and words, so that candidates are stunned. I don''t understand why Wei Chengyuan, who should be angry most, should help Xi Yue speak.


    Wei Chengyuan closed his eyes and looked at Xi Yue, who was pale and sweating, but calm. Then he took a deep breath and said slowly: "you don''t understand why Xi Yue attacked Heisha bear? Then I come to tell you, because I am too weak, and you are too weak! "


    "What?"


    "Wei Chengyuan, what do you mean by that?" Chen Jiancheng gritted his teeth and said, "just because you are familiar with Xi Yue, do you speak for him regardless of facts and morality?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Wei Chengyuan sneered and suddenly waved his hand. Chen Jiancheng felt a sharp pain on his face and was thrown to the ground with a howl of pain.


    "Chen Jiancheng, you are the one who is not qualified to speak! If you didn''t use colorful Liuyan to Heisha bear without authorization, we would have come to such a situation! "


    When Wei Chengyuan said this, everyone immediately remembered what Chen Jiancheng had done. Looking at him, it seemed that they wanted to tear him to pieces.


    Han Xier suddenly said, "Mr. Wei, what do you mean when you say Xi Yue is for us?"


    Wei Chengyuan coughed, his cheeks flushed abnormally, and his face was bitter and self mocking. "Although the array I used is powerful, I was seriously injured when I trapped the Heisha bear, and you people who formed the array have different accomplishments. You can''t exert the real power of the array."


    "I didn''t say that at the beginning, just because I didn''t think that we still had life, let alone that the formation might be formed. But unexpectedly, Xi Yue managed to contain the Black Ghost bear, and found the weakness of the array. "


    Wei Chengyuan looks at Xi Yue with a guilty face. "Xi Yue, did you hurt him first because you knew we couldn''t trap the Black Ghost bear with our half level array?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xi Yue, and everyone''s faces were full of guilt.


    The young man in front of him was weak, and his face was even paler than that of Wei Chengyuan. He had a green and tender face, and now he looked more lonely and vulnerable.


    It''s this young man who only has the foundation period to restrain the Black Ghost bear with his own strength. He often wanders in the line of life and death, and has to consider for them. Who knows, he is misunderstood by them.


    Many people want to slap themselves.


    Who knows, what they are waiting for is not the young man''s nod, but the voice of sneer, "you are too amorous. I don''t have much hope for this array at all. It''s not for you that I choose to risk hurting Heisha bear, but to cooperate with someone who is trying to take more control outside the secret world. "


    "What?" Wei Chengyuan glared, shocked, then suddenly realized, "that''s right! As long as we hurt the Heisha bear here, its ability to control the secret place will be weakened, and our chance to escape from the sky will be increased a lot! "


    What else did Wei Chengyuan want to ask? An angry roar came.


    The broken runes can''t trap Heisha bear, but make him more mad and angry, so angry that he wants to die with everyone.


    Thunder and lightning whistling towards the direction of the crowd, "crackle" sound, one of the candidates a little slower, instantly engulfed by lightning.


    By the time the thunder and lightning had gone away, he had turned a charred body.


    They were too scared to move, and watched their companions die one after another without fighting back.


    Let alone resist, they can''t even step under their feet.


    Seeing the huge body of the Black Ghost bear rush over, the big palm takes a hard picture of the tiny person like a mole ant.


    There was a shriek of despair.


    All of a sudden, they felt a pain, and then several people were tied up in a ball, and then ejected.


    As soon as the whip in Hexi''s hand was closed, he threw away all the people who were tied up and rushed to Heisha bear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    The students who survived from death trembled like chaff and suddenly recovered. Some people could not help reddening their eyes. "Xi Yue, it''s Xi Yue who saved us again!"


    Han Xier looks at Xi Yue who rushes up to fight with the Black Ghost bear, and suddenly says, "Xi Yue has done enough. We have so many golden elixirs, how can we let a young man in the foundation period save us?"


    With that, she rose up and joined the fight.


    The other examinees in the golden elixir period looked at each other with a calm look. "We can be saved as long as we hold on for another moment! If it''s not enough time to rely on Xi Yue, we''ll go together. "


    "Yes, we practice for many years, is it to hide behind a young man of the foundation period shivering?"


    "We are in the golden elixir period. At least we stand up to protect the younger generation in the pulse coagulation period. Otherwise, when we enter the Shenyi University, we will have no face to face other people''s questions."


    On the chaotic plain, all the examinees of Jindan period rose to the sky and flew to Heisha bear.


    The power of thunder and lightning makes the surrounding area of Heisha bear filled with smoke. You can only see these examinees rush into the golden elixir period, and then they are engulfed by the smoke. They no longer know whether they are alive or dead.


    The examinees in the pulse period were waiting outside, and no one escaped. Their eyes were fixed on the direction of Heisha bear, and their eyes were red.


    Among all the people present, only Chen Jiancheng''s face was distorted and his eyes were full of resentment and reluctance.


    "Listen, we''ll be sent out in a minute!" Not far away suddenly came Wei Chengyuan''s joyful voice, clearly spread to everyone''s ears, including those who fought with Heisha bear in the smoke.


    All the golden elixir periods rush up, but Wei Chengyuan doesn''t move. He stays in place and forms an array with the only remaining demon elixir.


    He wants to get in touch with the college elders who seize control outside the secret territory, so as to speed up everyone''s rescue.


    Fortunately, he really communicated with the divine sense of President Zeng.


    President Zeng told them that the teleport would start immediately. All of them will escape and ascend.


    "We Are we really going to be saved? "


    "Great!"


    Those who stayed outside were crying with joy and hugging one another.


    Then someone yelled in the direction of the smog: "Xi Yue, seniors of jindanqi, you must hold on, we will go out soon!"


    The excited voice resounded through the whole mountains and the secret place, even the roar of the Black Ghost bear.


    That''s their hope for survival.


    Only Chen Jiancheng''s face was distorted and his desire for survival was swallowed up by jealousy and selfishness.


    All of a sudden, he took advantage of everyone''s inattention and sneaked into the smoke.


    "Crackling -" the sound of thunder and lightning is ringing in my ears, but this time, even the fear of thunder and lightning can not affect the good mood of these candidates.


    He Xi took a look at the wounded bodies of several people and said in a deep voice: "you get together to form a sword formation. We are ready to retreat. I''ll hold the bear first


    "Yes


    "Xi Yue, be careful yourself!"


    Mingming river has only a foundation period, but all Jindan periods present have no doubt about her orders, and even their eyes are full of gratitude.


    If Xi Yue didn''t protect them, they would have been killed by Heisha bear.


    We can''t wait for the moment of survival.


    How can they not thank Xi Yue?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Several people formed sword formation one after another, defending and retreating at the same time.


    Xi Yue is very close to Heisha bear, while avoiding the attack of bear paw and lightning, while constantly attracting its attention, so that it can not attack other candidates.


    All of a sudden, people feel that the air around them is fluctuating, as if there is a powerful collision force that makes the whole space unstable.


    Outside the smoke, Wei Chengyuan''s surprised and eager voice came, "everyone, we''re going to leave the secret place!"


    Wei Chengyuan''s words made everyone in the smoke overjoyed. The joy and pride of the rest of their lives made them put down their swords with tears in their eyes.


    Even Hexi, though not as relaxed as they were, could not help but let out a long breath.


    The seventh level Warcraft is really not what she can deal with now. At this time, she has no spiritual power.


    As long as a moment and a half later, he will die in the hands of Heisha bear.


    However, this is the moment when everyone is at ease.


    Heisha bear slapped and patted. Hexi''s body in the sky was easily escaping, but suddenly felt a huge force coming from behind.


    No! Not just one! It''s two!


    Hexi was caught off guard and wanted to mobilize the spirit power in his body, but he found that the spirit power had already dried up.


    The whole body can''t help rushing towards the direction of Heisha bear.


    At the tip of his nose, he smelled a bloody and fishy smell. At last, he saw the sharp teeth and scarred tongue of Heisha bear.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    "Xi Yue --!"


    "How could that be?"


    The shrill and terrified cry echoed in the valley, which made the people who didn''t know what happened outside the smoke filled with endless panic.


    When Wei Chengyuan heard them calling Xi Yue, he had a premonition in his heart.


    Seeing that several people in Jindan period were pushed out by Heisha bear, he quickly stepped forward and said, "what happened?"


    He looked around, did not see the familiar figure, suddenly heart a little bit down: "Xi Yue?"


    In the smoke came the roar of the Black Ghost bear and the crackling sound of land mines, attacking several people.


    Han Xier was shaking all over, and her face was even uglier than that she had just been killed by Heisha bear, "Xi Yue Xi Yue, he was swallowed by Heisha bear


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Chengyuan suddenly changed color, almost roared, "you don''t joke?! How could Xi Yue... "


    Han Xier''s eyes are red, and the other candidates in the golden elixir period are also full of remorse and tears.


    Suddenly one of them gritted his teeth and said, "I see it. I see a pair of hands behind Xi Yue. Someone is trying to harm Xi Yue. But I didn''t see the man clearly! "


    Wei Chengyuan just felt a buzz in his head, and without thinking about it, he rushed to Heisha bear.


    "You are crazy!" Someone quickly grabbed him, "Xi Yue must have been hopeless, Wei Chengyuan, you can only die even in the past!"


    "Yes! Xi Yue will not wash you to do such a thing! "


    Wei Chengyuan threw them away and described them as terrible. His eyes seemed to be filled with evil. "If you let me know who attacked his companion behind his back, if you let me know who hurt Xi Yue, I''ll let him die without burial!"


    With that, he didn''t say a word more. He jumped into the air and rushed at the Black Ghost bear.


    However, at the moment when Wei Chengyuan flew up, the air and spiritual power in the secret place all had a violent wave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Then, the jade slips on all of them were lit up.


    Now the figure of the remaining ten candidates disappears one by one in the "psychedelic forest".


    "Xi Yue --!" Before Wei Chengyuan''s figure disappeared, he could not help roaring like a roar.


    And hidden in the grass, Chen Jiancheng showed a sinister smile, also disappeared in the secret.


    ===


    on the square in front of the Shenyi University, there are many people waiting anxiously.


    They are the relatives or servants of the people who participated in the assessment, because the second round of assessment is ten days, and today is the last day.


    Soon, the people they are waiting for will come out.


    But some people came out intact, and some people died when they came out.


    After this round of assessment, some people lost the hope of entering the Shenyi university this year, while others opened the door to the strong.


    So at this moment, all the people waiting outside are dignified and anxious.


    Even the white tigers are no exception.


    "Qingluan, don''t walk around in front of me any more. I feel dizzy when I walk. It''s said that the childe''s means are all over the world, and he can pass the examination in a secret place safely! "


    Qingluan frowned at him and said, "don''t drink water if you don''t worry! Who doesn''t know that as long as you are nervous, you will want to drink water all the time? "


    The white tiger smiles two times, puts down the tea cup in his hand, and looks at Gu Liufeng.


    He found that only this guy was always calm and calm, and now he was still holding the account book and the jade Jane''s account to Shengde hall.


    However, after observing for a long time, Bai Hu suddenly found that Gu Liufeng''s account book had been on that page for nearly a quarter of an hour, and had not turned a page at all?


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! Look, the teleport array is on


    "How can it be? It''s more than half an hour before the end of the trial Eh? Is the teleport really on? Is the assessment really over? "


    Wow, everyone gathered in front of the eight teleportation groups.


    Only after the white light, several figures quickly appeared in front of the crowd, accompanied by a strong smell of blood.


    The eyes of all the people fell on them. They could not help shaking their red eyes and their awe inspiring spirit.


    This What''s going on? Why are there only a few people?


    What about the others?


    Soon, their answers were answered.


    The white light of the transmission array lights up again, and there are many more things in the center of the transmission array.


    Yes, it''s something.


    Some are broken arms, some are half heads, some are broken pieces of meat, some are half bodies.


    More intense smell of blood filled the square, people can''t help but want to spit it out.


    Soon, people in the working clothes of the Shenyi university came forward and quickly cleaned up the remains.


    The examinees who died in the hallucinogenic forest can''t tell which limbs are whose remains, so they can only be buried together.


    At this time, the people who were shocked by this scene in the square finally responded.


    Someone could not help exclaiming, "what happened? Where''s my brother? How come only these people come out? "


    "My young master is in the golden age? You can''t die? Where is my young master? "


    There was a panic in the crowd.


    Soon, in the border of the medical college, Qin Changlao and the boy in green came out slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Elder Qin Lang said: "I''m sorry to inform you that in this team''s secret trial, a level 6 Black Ghost bear of [psychedelic forest] was unexpectedly promoted to level 7, resulting in a large number of casualties. In order to ensure that the rest of these candidates can survive safely, we have to finish the examination ahead of time. As for the examination results, they will be announced here in three days! "


    "This What does that mean? " Someone exclaimed excitedly, "is everyone dead except these ten people?"


    Qin Changlao sighed and said, "this is not what we want."


    On the square, there were people crying and cursing angrily.


    But they dare not scold the college, so they can only curse the injustice of heaven, so that the most outstanding genius of their family died here.


    Elder Qin lowered his eyes and looked sad, but he didn''t think so at all.


    Anyway, most of the candidates who died were just small people without family background. The children of the Feng family, the Han family and the Xia family were safe and sound, that''s enough.


    The ten surviving candidates slowly came out of the transmission array. All of them were exhausted and scarred. There was no joy on their faces, except Chen Jiancheng.


    Wei Chengyuan just walked out two steps, suddenly he was held by the arm, "Wei Chengyuan, where is my son?"


    Wei Chengyuan raised his head and immediately saw the anxious face of the white tiger.


    He thought of the brilliant young man and the young man who fought against Heisha bear for everyone. Suddenly, his heart ached and his eyes turned red. "I''m sorry, I I didn''t protect him. "


    "What do you mean by that?" White tiger''s voice suddenly became sharp and fierce, "I ask you where is my son?"


    Standing behind Wei Chengyuan, a Jindan youth with red eyes said in a dumb voice: "are you talking about Xi Yue? Xi Yue Xi Yue, he''s dead! "


    "Impossible --!" Three voices came out in unison, with absolutely unquestionable firmness, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Both qingluan and Baihu glared at the boy, and even guliufeng was full of cold evil in his eyes.


    The boy was startled, but wiped his tears and said in a low voice, "what I said is true. We saw it with our own eyes, Xi Yue Xi Yue, he was swallowed by Heisha bear. "


    Another bit his lip and said, "we We saw it, too. Xi Yue, he has been in the front, thanks to him, we can survive until the transmission array is opened. But Xi Yue... "


    Gu Liufeng clenched his hands into fists, but his peach blossom eyes seemed to be dyed red by the scarlet flame. "Did you see Xi Yue''s body with your own eyes?"


    "This..." Wei Chengyuan was stunned and shook his head.


    "But he was swallowed by Heisha bear. How could he survive?"


    Gu Liufeng sneered and said: "as long as I don''t see Xi Yue''s body, I don''t believe he''s dead!"


    "Yes, how can you die so easily?"


    Qingluan''s eyes are red, and she stares at the direction of the transmission array. It seems that as long as she looks at it like this, her young lady''s figure will appear.


    Elder Qin and the boy in green are not far away from Baihu and others. Naturally, they heard their conversation.


    He suddenly gave a low cough, which attracted everyone''s attention. Then he said in a loud voice: "because of the appearance of level seven Warcraft in the secret place of [psychedelic forest], it has been greatly damaged. Therefore, the college decided to close the secret place ahead of time. This is also because Heisha bear will not break through the secret and run to the college, causing harm to students. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    With that, he waved to the boy in green, "ah Qing, prepare to take away the crystal stone and close the transmission array."


    The boy in green bowed and said, "yes!"


    "Who dares to shut down the teleport?" The cold voice rang out with cold evil like anger.


    It turned out to be the same voice of Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu.


    They stepped forward and stood in front of the transmission line of the sixth group, looking coldly at the boy in green, with cold eyes and fierce murderous spirit.


    The boy in green frowned and said, "what do you mean? Do you want to be the enemy of the medical school? "


    Bai Hu said in a deep voice: "my son will never die so easily. If the teleportation array can''t be closed, he will come out."


    Qingluan also quickly walked to Baihu and guliufeng, and said in a hoarse voice: "no one alive has seen my son''s body, just broken limb and remnant wall. I have identified it, and I don''t have my son''s keepsake. So my son must still be alive. "


    "Oh, my God, I was swallowed by Heisha bear and said I was still alive? They are just talking about dreams! "


    "What''s more, Xi Yue only has a foundation period? I''m afraid even if I haven''t been swallowed by Heisha bear, I''m already dead! "


    "I think Xi Yue''s subordinates are too sad and crazy about gain and loss!"


    The onlookers pointed at them and whispered.


    The family members and subordinates of these examinees learned that the people they were waiting for were dead. Although they were sad, they had already made psychological preparations.


    There are casualties in the entrance examination of Shenyi university every year. This year''s examinees are just unlucky to meet the seventh level Warcraft.


    Wei Chengyuan also suddenly reacted, stepped forward, looked at elder Qin and said: "elder Qin, doesn''t it mean that if every examinee dies, the corresponding call shadow stone will break? Is Xi Yue''s shadow stone broken? "


    Qin Chang was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t notice such details, so he looked at the boy in green.


    The boy in green quickly ordered people to get Xi Yue''s shadow stone.


    A moment later, a few young men came out of the border of the college, who were in charge of invigilation.


    Among them are Cai Yu, vice-president of monitoring Hexi, and Zhang Chong, who is monitoring Chen Jiancheng.


    Cai Yu took out the stone in his hand and handed it to Mr. Qin.


    I saw that it looked like a fast gray stone, and there were faint cracks on it, which obviously could not be activated.


    But it''s different from the death of other examinees, because the death of other examinees is directly fragmented.


    Elder Qin frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Cai Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just that after Xi Yue was swallowed by the Black Ghost bear, the shadow stone cracked a crack."


    Elder Qin said immediately: "it''s very obvious. The shadow stone should have some flaws, so it doesn''t break. But Xi Yue is definitely dead. Otherwise, the control of the secret place has been taken back. How can this shadow stone not be activated? "


    With that, he waved to the boy in green beside him and said, "go and close the teleportation array!"


    "Wait a minute!" Wei Chengyuan quickly stopped the boy in Green''s action and said calmly, "elder Qin, we really didn''t see Xi Yue''s body with our own eyes, and there was no Xi Yue in the corpse sent out. Since the stone is not broken, it means that Xi Yue is still alive? Even if you can''t send someone into the secret place to save her, you should at least wait for a while before closing the teleportation array? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Old Qin sneered, "ah Qing, let people send them all out of the square. Anyone who dares to interfere with the affairs of the university will be the enemy of the whole Shenyi University. Wei Chengyuan, think about it. Can you afford to be a mere Xi Yue? "


    Wei Chengyuan''s face became ugly, his pale lips trembled slightly, and his voice was as deep as water. "Elder Qin, don''t forget, it''s half an hour before the end of the examination. And always several sessions of the end of the assessment, will be closed in an hour after the transmission array. I''ve never heard of closing it ahead of time! "


    "Even if the seventh level Heisha bear is powerful, now there is Zeng Fen. He is not afraid of Heisha bear''s disturbance. Why did elder Qin insist on closing the teleportation array ahead of time? What if Xi Yue is still alive? Does elder Qin want Xi Yue to die in it? "


    Wei Chengyuan''s words can be said to be extremely straightforward, and in front of so many people in the square.


    This makes elder Qin''s face extremely ugly.


    He looked at Wei Chengyuan coldly, "what do you mean? So many people saw with their own eyes that Xi Yue was swallowed by Heisha bear. How could he still be alive? "


    Before elder Qin finished his words, a cold and gaunt woman came out of the ten survivors. "I also think that the teleportation array can''t be closed. Maybe Xi Yue can really survive!"


    It''s Han Xier!


    Han''s eldest daughter, Han Xier, who is famous for her coldness and aloofness, can help Xi Yue talk?


    In the square, everyone was in an uproar, and the ugly face of Qin Chang became more distorted.


    Then, the second and the third came out.


    "Xi Yue is for us to risk to contain the Black Ghost bear, even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, we hope he can survive."


    "That''s right. As the golden elixir, we are very ashamed of not being able to help Xi Yue when dealing with Heisha bear. Elder Qin, just wait a little longer and close the teleportation array! "


    "If it hadn''t been for Xi Yue, we wouldn''t have had ten people left, and the whole army would have been destroyed long ago!"


    Almost everyone who comes out of the secret place of "psychedelic forest" stands in front of the transmission line, together with Wei Chengyuan and Han Xier.


    They described as embarrassed and exhausted, but their eyes were very firm.


    Qin Chang''s eyes, like falcons, shuttled back and forth on people''s faces.


    He thought it was a very easy thing, but he didn''t expect that so many people would oppose it.


    Who is Xi Yue? It''s just a foundation building period. How could there be so many people in Jindan period to speak for him?


    The more difficult this person is, the less he can survive.


    "Xi Yue, he was swallowed by Heisha bear! Swallow the whole thing! How can we possibly survive! "


    Just as the two sides were deadlocked, Chen Jiancheng''s shrill voice suddenly came from one side, "Heisha bear is so fierce, just to wait for Xi Yue, who has long died and can''t die any more, and never close the teleportation array. What if the Heisha bear runs out? Have you ever thought about it? "


    When Chen Jiancheng said this, everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    Many people''s eyes are very delicate, out of ten people, nine of them are helping Xi Yue speak, hoping Xi Yue can survive.


    Chen Jiancheng is the only one who seems eager to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    However, Mr. Qin agreed with Chen Jiancheng''s words and gave him a smile. "Mr. Chen is worthy of being the leader of this session of written examination. He knows how to judge the situation better than others. What our college needs is Mr. Chen."


    Chen Jiancheng was overjoyed at the news, and a smug smile appeared on his greasy face.


    But the other few candidates who survived became anxious one by one.


    Except Wei Chengyuan and Han Xier, all of them are eager to enter the miracle medical college. Now they are living out of the secret. If they leave a bad impression on the examiners, will they be eliminated!


    Elder Qin, seeing that they all dare not speak any more, sneered in the dark. He looked at Wei Chengyuan and Han Xier and said, "what you said is true, but I''m also responsible for the ordinary people in the square. Well, I''ll give you more time. After a stick of incense, if Xi Yue has not come out, it means that he is really dead. The teleport array must be shut down. That''s OK! "


    A stick of incense!


    White tiger, Gu Liufeng, qingluan and Wei Chengyuan all look to the sixth group of transmission array.


    Although what they said just now is right and strong, but at the moment, their hearts are full of anxiety.


    Was swallowed by the seventh level Warcraft Black Ghost bear, can it really survive?


    Gu Liufeng closed his eyes and suppressed the fear and confusion in his heart.


    Qingluan''s eyes were red, and her hands were clinging to the silk handkerchief.


    The white tiger lowered his head and looked at the light blue jade slips in his hand.


    If the master knows that the princess may be dead, he He really couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    ===


    at this time, he River is also experiencing the suffering of life and death.


    As soon as she was swallowed by the Black Ghost bear, she felt that things were not good.


    However, the force behind her is very strong, especially the second force, which makes her have no way to react before Heisha bear shut up.


    Who in the end is so vicious, at such a time to her black hand?!


    Almost at the moment when giant bear''s mouth was closed, he river called out purple hell.


    The purple vines form a ball, which immediately envelops the whole body.


    In the sphere formed by Ziming Youluo, she felt that her body kept sliding.


    I don''t know where Heisha bear passed, and finally fell into a piece of hot liquid.


    The vine of Ziming Youluo has a sense of pain. The Hexi river is wrapped in it, and you can feel the process of the purple vine and leaf being corroded a little bit.


    If you go on like this, you will be digested by the Black Ghost bear together with Ziming Youluo in a minute.


    Are you going to die here in silence?


    Let those who frame themselves succeed?


    No! Absolutely not!


    He River in the eyes of a persistent determination, suddenly command the purple Ming Youluo scattered.


    And she suddenly released a powerful ice spirit power.


    Binglingli scattered, and soon the hot breath in the bear''s stomach was dispersed.


    However, as soon as the skin of Hexi came into contact with the gastric juice of the giant bear, it still felt a piercing pain.


    She looked down at her arm.


    The skin, which used to be jade like, seems to have started to burn out small holes. It''s bloody and miserable.


    Also corroded are her face, her neck, even the nose and mouth she breathes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Love beauty is every woman''s nature, if at this time for other women, because the appearance of the damage and crazy.


    But He Xi she at this moment but only a strong desire for survival.


    The sword is in the hand and the stomach wall is visible to the naked eye.


    However, the tip of the sword didn''t touch the stomach wall, but it was soon melted away.


    Around the stomach wall, it seems that there is an extremely special spiritual membrane, which makes the prey swallowed in the stomach have no way to resist and can only wait to be digested.


    Fine hot pain from the whole body, let her pain want to howl, want to groan, can''t think clearly.


    She felt more and more tired, more and more eager to sleep forever.


    "Mother! Mother! Don''t you die! Wuwuwu... "


    Ear suddenly egg tears heart crack lung cry voice, "mother, you said won''t throw egg, you said!"


    He Xi suddenly opened his eyes, blood dripping from his face, hot her bone piercing pain, but also let her wake up.


    Now these little guys are locked up in the space by her, but if she dies, the eggs will turn into giant eggs and sleep again, and the little golden dragon, the little beaver and the little dumb cow will all become the food of the Black Ghost bear.


    Moreover, there is Xiaochi in the space, and her brother Xiaochi who has been sorry all her life. She promised to take good care of him and let him grow up safely and happily.


    Even if she doesn''t care about her own life or death, she can''t let these little guys die with her.


    Hexi opened his mouth, and the husky and broken voice sounded in the hot and smelly confined space, "Bruce Lee, you used to be a high-level Warcraft, tell me, what else can I do now to escape from the sky?"


    "Boss --!" Xiaojinlong''s voice with a cry, suddenly rang up, "boss, you hold on! There''s a way we can get out. There must be a way. I''ll think about it, think about it, think about it


    "By the way, demon Dan!" Little golden dragon suddenly jumped three feet high in the space and said in a loud voice, "boss, there are demon pills in the demon beast''s elixir field, which is the root of their life and the source of their strength. As long as you can reach the place where the demon Dan is, and devour the demon Dan completely, you will be reborn! "


    "Gobble up the demon pill?" He Xi''s voice became more broken and hoarse, but with the expectation of meaning, "how can we devour the demon Dan?"


    "Boss, have you forgotten? There is a chapter in the Maha heart code inherited by Zijin hall, which is about how to devour the demon pill, the golden pill and the yuan baby. Although the spirit system of demon Dan is different from that of human cultivation, even if we devour the demon Dan, we can''t completely transform it into our own use, but this black ghost bear is bound to die, so we can be saved! "


    "Cough..." Because He Xi began to speak, the smell of corrosion entered her throat, and she gradually lost her ability to speak, "how to Leave Arrive at demon Dan.... "


    Hearing the words, little Jinlong suddenly withered and turned around in the space anxiously. "All the internal organs of Heisha bear are protected by the magic conjunctiva. The eldest can''t get to the place where the demon pill is. What should we do What to do The boss can''t support a cup of tea at most! "


    "Sister Sister In the space, Xiaochi, who was standing beside Lingquan, suddenly said, "sister, I I don''t want my sister to die Let me help Help my sister... "


    "Please For me Help Sister


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Young Qingling voice, with sincerity, with anxiety, with crystal clarity, from the beginning of the murmur, to the final cry.


    His voice attracted the eyes of Dan Dan, Xiao Li and Xiao Jinlong.


    The next moment, these little guys are shocked.


    I saw the red field of the small pool, suddenly a blue light, towards the top of the space.


    Little golden dragon stares big eyes, suddenly exclaims: "my God, it''s the origin of wood!"


    In Heisha bear''s stomach wall, he River had already felt like the end of a strong crossbow.


    Not only the skin, but also the internal organs gradually rotted because of breathing, and her eyes gradually disappeared.


    The five senses are lost, the vitality is lost, and even the spiritual power is completely absorbed.


    But all of a sudden, she felt a strong force pouring into her body.


    Then, the eyes that had been completely blind suddenly saw it, and the internal organs and elixir fields that had been gradually corroded also recovered.


    Although her skin was still corroded, with burning pain, her strength came back.


    Moreover, in just a moment of life and death, she has felt the position of demon Dan.


    He Xi suddenly opened his eyes, wrist, Lishui sword appeared in her scarred palm.


    Does the seventh level Warcraft''s psychic conjunctiva?


    Single water spirit power and fire spirit power can''t deal with it, so what if she uses five elements spirit power?


    The surging spirit power flows from the elixir field to the meridians of the whole body, and finally converges on the Lishui sword.


    The Lishui sword, which was originally only suitable for the dual attributes of water and fire, had a colorful brilliance at this moment. In addition, the corrosive mucus in the stomach wall of the giant bear made a Zizi sound, as if the Lishui sword was being re forged.


    "Coax -" a powerful spiritual force hit on the stomach wall of giant bear.


    In the enchanted forest, the Black Ghost bear gives a shrill roar and rolls on the ground in pain.


    The sudden change made the Academic Council officer, the only one who stayed in the monitoring room to check the situation in [psychedelic forest], wide eyed in shock.


    Isn''t the Heisha bear still good just now? What happened all of a sudden?


    In the image of the stone, the bear''s expression is more and more painful, and his cry is more and more miserable and angry.


    What''s more, the flesh and skin of his body are constantly expanding and shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then expanding and shrinking


    And all the huge trees beside Heisha bear collapsed under its impact, and some low-level Warcraft fled like the edge of Psychedelic forest.


    The officer was frightened and turned around to report to the elders.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he heard a loud bang.


    When he looked back, he only saw that not far away, there was no image above the huge shadow stone, and it was It''s completely broken!


    ===


    the time of a stick of incense soon passed, but the direction of the sixth group of transmission array was still quiet.


    Chen Jiancheng looks at Wei Chengyuan and Han Xier anxiously, and his eyes are full of uncontrollable pleasure.


    That slut, Xi Yue, robbed him of the limelight again and again, let him fall into the dust from heaven, and even got the favor of Miss Han.


    But, so what?


    Isn''t he dead now? He was pushed into the bear''s mouth, and there was no residue left. Ha ha ha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    On the silent square, the boy in green suddenly stood up and said, "time is up, now ready to close the teleport array!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, Cai Yu and his colleagues were the first to come over and quickly cut off the energy transmission of the crystal to the transmission array.


    The first one is off, the second one is off


    When Cai Yu wanted to cut off the crystal energy of the sixth transmission array, a sword brush came over and rubbed close to Cai Yu''s cheek.


    Gu Liufeng, with a mask on his face and a pair of peach blossom land full of evil and treacherous air, coldly looked at Cai Yu: "who dares to move this transmission array to have a try!"


    White tiger and green Luan also quickly walk to the sixth transmission front, face such as cold evil.


    The white tiger even tried to enter the teleportation array and wanted to enter the psychedelic forest to save the Hexi River, but without the jade slips, the teleportation array would not start naturally.


    Even Wei Chengyuan and Han Xier come over and guard the other direction of the transmission array.


    Although they did not speak, everyone''s expression expressed their determination to never compromise and retreat.


    Cai Yu looked at them with complicated faces.


    Is Xi Yue really a big traitor?


    If Xi Yue is really some kind of sinister and selfish villain, how can these people defend him so much? Even for the sake of his dim vitality, he even ignored his own future and life!


    Especially Wei Chengyuan, Han Xier and Cai Yu are sure that they didn''t know Xi Yue before the exam.


    So what''s the magic of Xi Yue? Can they do that?


    Ren Xueling said that Xi Yue is a despicable villain, which Is it a complete fact?


    Cai Yu was struggling in his heart, but the elder Qin stepped forward and sneered, "what do you think this place is? Can you tolerate your lawlessness and recklessness? "


    As soon as his voice fell, the powerful pressure of spirit was suddenly released from him.


    The pressure of Yuan infant makes Gu Liufeng, Bai Hu and others look ugly, and Wei Chengyuan''s mouth overflows with blood.


    He was seriously injured in the secret place just now. Now it is the end of the crossbow. How can he bear the oppression of elder Qin?


    However, his expression was very calm. He half squatted on the ground, supported the ground, covered the Academic Council officer who wanted to rush to take the crystal, and refused to give in.


    White tiger suddenly whole body spirit power suddenly soars, open mouth spurts out a mouthful of blood, but he seems to have no sense, step forward and sternly say: "let us into the secret territory to find childe!"


    "Are you dreaming?" With a sneer, the boy in green didn''t pay attention to these golden elixirs at all.


    But the white tiger slowly raised the corner of his mouth, showing a cold smile, and a pale blue jade slip appeared in his hand.


    With a little input of spiritual power, the jade slips take off the totem surrounded by four animal gods: green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu.


    The white tiger''s eyes were cold, and suddenly raised his voice: "This totem, no one present doesn''t know it? Young master Xi is my master''s life-saving benefactor. When the master asked me to follow him, he once said that he should ensure his safety in any case. If someone dares to do harm to master Xi, and I can''t deal with it, as long as I activate this jade slip, the master will come even if he is thousands of miles away. "


    "At that time, I don''t know what the angry master will do in the end!"


    All the people on the scene were staring at the totem, and their faces were shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Elder Qin''s face was uglier than that of all the people present. He slowly spat out three words: "Nangong Yu --!"


    It''s true that no one in Miluo would not know the totem of the four gods and beasts of Nangong Yu.


    He was only 20 years old in Yuanying period, and after he was promoted to Yuanying period, he never met an opponent and never failed.


    Even in such a place where talents gather, it has to be admitted that no matter which elite student of Shenyi academy, his talent can''t be compared with that of the underworld Nangong Yu.


    For elder Qin, he didn''t worry about Nangong Yu''s strength. Even if he had just been promoted to Yuanying for a few years, how could he be more powerful than himself, or the dean and elder of Shenyi university?


    However, Nangong Yu not only has his outstanding talent and strength, but also has his own identity background.


    He did hear that Nangong Yu and Xi Yue were very close.


    If, Xi Yue died, Nangong Yu really for his red crown a anger and college against, it is really unspeakable trouble!


    Mr. Qin frowned deeply, and his eyes were full of haze.


    He doesn''t want to let Xi Yue still have the possibility of living, more don''t want to provoke Nangong Yu, so there is only one way.


    Before the young man activated the totem jade slips, he killed all the pieces in front of him.


    Hehe, as long as they are dead, the mountain is high and the road is far away, Nangong Yu even knows the news of Xi Yue''s death, it has been a long time.


    At that time, the college will die again. If you don''t admit that you killed Xi Yue, what can Nangong Yu do?


    Thinking of this, a sense of killing flashed in Qin Chang''s eyes. Suddenly, a sword Qi appeared in his hand, and he rowed toward the hand of white tiger holding the jade slips.


    When elder Qin''s eyes flashed, the white tiger had a premonition that it was not good, and his figure retreated quickly.


    The Qi of the sword was close to his body and cut his clothes. It also made the jade slips in his hand fall to the ground.


    White tiger was about to pick it up, but he saw the boy in Green''s long sword coming out of the sheath and killing him fiercely. They immediately became a group.


    Elder Qin Li said: "listen to all the people who belong to the medical college, the reason why the teleportation array is closed is to ensure the safety of all the people present, including the residents of the medical college. These people are trying to obstruct the behavior of our school and endanger the safety of the city. It''s really sinister. Now, as the elder of our school, I order you to arrest them. If there is a rebel, shoot to death! "


    "Yes


    As soon as the order came out, the square was in a mess.


    There are more than ten invigilators in the Council, all of them are elites in the golden elixir period.


    Together with the boy in green and the director of Shenyi University, the white tiger soon fell into danger.


    Han Xier and Wei Chengyuan have not been fatally attacked, but they have consumed a lot of money in the fog. If they want to keep the crystal stone of the transmission array, they are also dwarfed and in danger.


    Seeing the sharp moves of Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu, elder Qin surrounded them with more than a dozen gold elixirs, but he couldn''t help them for a moment.


    He snorted coldly, and his intention of killing was even more serious. With his wrist, a slender sword appeared, and then he flew towards the white tiger.


    "Bang -" a sound, the white tiger was hit back and forth, wow spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This sword is not very skillful, but it contains 70% or 80% of the martial arts of Yuanying period. How can he resist it.


    As a result, his defensive position naturally appeared a gap.


    Cai Yu, who had been fighting with him, was stunned. Then he took a step forward and cut in the direction of transmitting the crystal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Just as Cai Yu''s sword was lifted, a dazzling white light suddenly came out of the center of the transmission array.


    Then, the whole space in the transmission array seems to be distorted.


    All the people who were fighting stopped in shock and looked at the center of the teleport.


    A moment later, a strong pungent smell of blood, mixed with the smell of putrefaction.


    Then, a figure slowly appeared in the transmission array and raised his head.


    The killing intention is so fierce that everyone is shocked!


    The description of the visitor can''t be described as embarrassment.


    The clothes on his whole body were in rags, and the clothes on his arms and legs were rotten, revealing his snow-white skin.


    His hair was strewn with disgusting flesh and unidentified objects.


    And his body, also stained with a trace or a bloody pieces of meat.


    But all this was not the most shocking thing for all the people present. They were so shocked that they seemed to hold their breath.


    What shocked them most was that when the young man raised his head, his purple eyes slowly swept the crowd, and a strong cold air filled the air, which made everyone present, including elder Qin, shiver.


    Like the return of the king, the ministers kneel down!


    They, unexpectedly the terror had wanted to kneel down to worship this young man''s impulse!


    Time and space on the square seems to solidify at this moment.


    Suddenly, the boy raised his sword and rowed gently to the left.


    The sword, which radiates a strange multicolored light, just goes by lightly and gives out a whistling sound. The sharp light of the sword rushes to the side like blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Ah Someone screamed bitterly and fell to the ground.


    It turned out that it was a subordinate of elder Qin who wanted to attack qingluan when she was not prepared.


    Qingluan suddenly recovered, and her eyes fell on the dirty and disordered boy.


    Slowly, in the eyes of anxiety, desire, looking forward to all into the joy of the afterlife.


    "Wow! Young master, you are still alive Qingluan suddenly rushed to Hexi''s arms. The woman, who had always been cold, cried in front of everyone at the moment, "young master, you are really alive! Excellent! Great


    The white tiger spat out a mouthful of blood, but there was no pain on his face. On the contrary, he was full of excitement. He could not help holding Gu Liufeng''s shoulder and yelling, "do you see that, I said my son is a god man, how can he die? Those people are so stupid that they say the young master is dead! It''s just a black bear. How can you let me have something to do! I knew it! I knew it


    The hand that white tiger grasps on the shoulder is extremely strong, but Gu Liufeng doesn''t seem to be aware of it. He closes his eyes, conceals the sour and burning of the fundus of his eyes. After a while, he opens his eyes and says in a dumb voice: "well, Xi Yue, of course he won''t die!"


    He''s the only one who swears allegiance!


    He is the one who will stand on the top of all the strong one day!


    He, of course, will not die!


    He Xi pushed qingluan who was hanging on him, half helpless and half moved, and said, "well, qingluan, I''m all flesh and blood, and you don''t feel dirty."


    Qingluan was crying and laughing. She didn''t care about the smell of flesh and blood. She just looked at Hexi''s body and said, "are you really OK, young man? They all said that you were swallowed by Heisha bear. Were you hurt? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    He Xi smile, the hands of the magic out of a water spirit in the body brush.


    Soon, the flesh and blood stains on her hair were washed clean, revealing her skin as white as jade.


    In her skin, there is no damage, no scar, in the sunlight, it is more delicate, as if emitting a Yingying luster, all of us are stunned.


    Even Lu Zhixi, who is known as the first beauty in Shenyi University, doesn''t have such excellent skin, does she?


    There are also the beautiful Phoenix eyes, delicate facial features and slim figure. At this moment, many people find that the appearance of this young man is more beautiful than that of a woman, and it can even be said that he is beautiful.


    Wei Chengyuan suddenly came back to his senses and found that he was stunned to see Xi Yue. He only felt that his cheeks were burning and his heart was beating irregularly.


    However, he soon recovered, stepped forward and said in a dumb voice, "Xi Yue, it''s so good that you''re still alive!"


    With that, he wanted to take the shoulder of Hexi.


    However, He Xi''s clothes were in rags at this time. Although there was no spring on his body, the sleeves on his arms were corroded clean.


    Wei Chengyuan''s hand was lifted in the air. Looking at his slender arm, which was more delicate and transparent than jade and whiter than snow, he couldn''t put it down for a moment.


    Qingluan quickly goes forward and pushes Wei Chengyuan away. She quickly takes out a coat from the storage ring and puts it on Hexi.


    How careless! Almost let other men take advantage of the princess!


    If you let the master know, you have to kill these men?


    He Xi didn''t know anything about it. He put on his clothes and looked around. Seeing this chaotic scene, she guessed what had just happened, and the corners of his mouth could not help but evoke a cold arc.


    "No way! It''s impossible Chen Jiancheng suddenly screamed, "you How did you get out? You have been eaten by Heisha bear. How can you come out alive? "


    Elder Qin''s face was extremely ugly when he looked at Hexi.


    He wants to use the simplest way to get rid of Xi Yue, did not expect, such a dying situation, Xi Yue even alive out.


    In particular, at this time, Xi Yue clearly only has the foundation period, but he can''t see his deep and shallow strange feeling.


    This makes the elder Qin more afraid of this young man.


    He stares at Hexi coldly, and suddenly says in a deep voice: "Xi Yue, all the students who come out of the secret place say that you are swallowed by Heisha bear? So how did you get out? "


    He Xi light way: "I don''t know what happened. I only remember that someone pushed me behind my back, and then I entered the body of Heisha bear. At that time, I thought I was going to die, but before long, Heisha bear exploded. So I came out


    "Self explosion?" Qin elder stares big eyes, disbelief way, "why can black evil spirit bear explode?"


    "I don''t know that." Hexi raised his mouth and said with a smile, "maybe that Black Ghost bear ate too much and had indigestion?"


    As soon as the explanation of indigestion came out, many people on the scene could not help laughing. But because of the ugly face of Qin Chang, everyone held back.


    Only white tiger and others are unbridled smile out, smile elder Qin''s face more ugly.


    At this time, a young man in the official costume of the Council came out in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    He looked suspicious, went to elder Qin and whispered something in his ear.


    Elder Qin immediately frowned, "call shadow stone broken, how is this possible? What about the secret place? Have you got someone to look it up? "


    The young man nodded and said, "elder martial brother he has just gone in to check. The Black Ghost bear really died of suicide. There are pieces of meat everywhere in the enchanted forest, but But elder martial brother he didn''t find the demon pill! "


    "Didn''t you find the demon Dan?" Elder Qin''s brow is wrinkled tightly, and the light in his eyes is uncertain.


    He suddenly looked up at the river and said, "Xi Yue, according to the invigilator, how can you come out alive after you have been in the belly of Heisha bear for a long time? Have you done something we don''t know? "


    He Xi couldn''t help laughing, "elder Qin, have you made a mistake? Even if I want to do something, the Black Ghost bear is a seventh level Warcraft. Can I make him explode if I do something? Why don''t elder Qin find a seventh level Warcraft to do something for me? "


    "I don''t know why I live? Maybe I have a great fortune and a great life, and I should not die? All I know is that when I wake up, I''m outside the body of the black bear and I''m transmitting. I don''t know exactly what happened


    "Or does elder Qin really think that I, just a warrior in the foundation period, can really deal with the seventh level Black Ghost bear alone?"


    As soon as He Xi''s words came out, all the people who had experienced in the secret place with him nodded their heads.


    "Yes, if Xi Yue can really fight against Heisha bear alone, how can we be chased so embarrassed by Heisha bear, and finally Xi Yue is swallowed."


    "Xi Yue''s strength is definitely stronger than the ordinary Ningmai, even Jindan period, but it''s impossible to say that he can compete with the seventh level Heisha bear. We have fought with her side by side and we know her strength better than anyone else. "


    "Maybe it was the person who was swallowed before, even the magic weapon was swallowed. Xi Yue just escaped from the magic weapon?"


    "Yes, as soon as you say it, I remember. When Zhu Zhengwei was swallowed before, he was sacrificing a large magic weapon. But before the magic weapon was started, he was swallowed by the whole face of Heisha bear."


    The public''s comments made the elder Qin look more and more ugly.


    These and Xi Yue to participate in the examination examinees testify, on behalf of the seven black evil bear will die, really and Xi Yue has nothing to do.


    However, if it wasn''t for Xi Yue''s hand, how could the demon Dan have disappeared?


    That''s the seventh level demon pill! If he can get it, maybe he will be promoted to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty this year.


    Thinking of this, elder Qin''s eyes were shining like lightning, staring at the river, as if to see her heart, "Xi Yue, you escaped from the Black Ghost bear, you must have found his demon pill? You can hand over the seven level demon Dan now. It''s not something you can use and control at your current level. "


    "As long as you hand over the demon Dan, your score must be far ahead, and you are the leader of this session. At that time, you will be able to gain immeasurable benefits by entering the Shenyi University in the name of the leader. "


    Elder Qin''s eyes were cold, but his tone was persuasive, and other examinees on one side were all excited.


    But He Xi is a leisurely smile, take out the storage bag and row jade slips, hand way: "elder Qin, I haven''t seen what demon Dan, don''t believe it, you can search to see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "I believe elder Qin knows better than anyone. These are the only things we can carry when we go in. If I get the demon pill, I can''t hide it."


    "What''s more, how can ordinary storage utensils hide the powerful breath of seven level demon Dan?"


    Qin Chang''s face was in a state of uncertainty. Yes, ordinary storage equipment could not hide the smell of demon pill, and these examinees absolutely did not carry other storage equipment, which was strictly checked by them.


    As for the fact that he swallowed or absorbed the demon Dan on the spot, it was just a fool''s dream.


    Demon Dan contains not only powerful power, but also countless toxins harmful to the warrior. And the energy of demon pill is not as mild as crystal stone and pill. If you don''t refine it into pill and swallow it directly, it''s no different from suicide.


    Anyone who wants to devour the demon Dan directly has to explode and die.


    Qin Changlao was not willing, but his divine sense scanned the Hexi several times, and finally determined that the boy did not take the seven level demon pill.


    But what if it wasn''t for Xi Yue? Where did the seven level demon Dan take?


    Ha ha, of course, Mr. Qin couldn''t find the seven level demon pill of Heisha bear.


    In this world, no one can find Heisha bear''s demon Dan, because Heisha bear''s demon Dan has been completely engulfed by Hexi.


    It was because she swallowed the demon Dan of Heisha bear that all the wounds on her face and body corroded by Heisha bear''s gastric juice healed.


    It is precisely because of the demon pill that engulfs the seventh level of Warcraft that her real cultivation at this time has broken through the great perfection of the pulse coagulation period, and is only one step away from the golden pill, which is the realm of the false golden pill.


    But the fake gold elixir of Hexi is totally different from other fake gold elixirs.


    She has been able to challenge most of the martial arts and Warcraft in the golden elixir stage at the middle and high level of the pulse freezing stage.


    Now, when she reaches the fake golden elixir, she has no rival under Yuanying. Even the sixth level Warcraft is not her rival at all.


    This time, she can be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    Not only has her strength been improved qualitatively, but her body also seems to have been tempered by fire, water and toxins.


    Today, the skin of Hexi is still crystal clear and can be broken by blowing bullets. In fact, even if she doesn''t defend at all, ordinary magic attacks can''t hurt her any more.


    Hexi now runs through the elixir field, and can clearly feel that she has touched the edge of the golden elixir period. It is estimated that she will be promoted to the golden elixir soon.


    However, her escape from death and a blessing in disguise does not mean that she will let go of the two people who framed her.


    He Xi turned to look at elder Qin and said with a smile, "don''t you know if elder Qin has any questions?"


    Qin Chang''s heart is full of unwilling, the seven level demon Dan is so close to him, he can''t get it, how can he be willing?


    However, from the body of He River, he really can''t see any flaw.


    Finally, he had to face up and said faintly: "the entrance examination of this year''s Shenyi university has officially ended. Three days later, please come to this square to inquire about the examination results. Xi Yue, hand over all your things to the college, and we will count your points. "


    Of course, He Xi didn''t have any objection and soon handed over his storage bag and jade slips.


    Elder Qin saw that the boy in Green took it. He brushed his sleeve and turned around to return to the college.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    But He Xi suddenly said, "elder Qin, if I want to look up the written examination paper, what kind of conditions do I need?"


    Before He Xi''s words were finished, he heard a sound of "Putong".


    Chen Jiancheng fell to the ground with weak legs. His whole body trembled uncontrollably, and his face was sweating, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    Qin long old Wen Yan slightly a Leng, he did not expect that He Xi would ask such a question.


    He frowned and said, "what do you mean by that? Do you have a problem with the college''s published results? "


    He Xi looked at it for a week with a smile in his eyes.


    In addition to Chen Jiancheng, who sat down on the ground like a rustic, shivering man, there were also people present.


    He Xi''s eyes fell on Cai Yu.


    Although the young vice president of the Council tried his best to keep calm, the slight perspiration and flashing eyes on his forehead still exposed his nervousness.


    When he looked at Shanghe River, he hesitated and turned away as if he was guilty.


    Instead of being filled with contempt, disgust and hatred, as they were when they first met.


    But the most interesting thing is another young executive standing beside Cai Yu.


    He Xi never forgets what he sees and what he hears, so he quickly recognized that this young officer, Zhang Chong, was Chen Jiancheng''s invigilator.


    Zhang Chong was much more nervous than Cai Yu at this time. He held his clothes tightly with his hands hanging on his side, his nose slightly widened, and even his breath was short because of panic.


    When He Xi''s eyes came over, Zhang Chong dropped his eyes in a panic, and a touch of regret and guilt flashed across his face.


    It seems that the cause and effect of the matter is very clear without guessing.


    Ha ha Cai Yu, vice president of the Council?


    When we first met, it was as if we knew ourselves and wanted to kill ourselves.


    However, He Xi clearly remembers that he never knew this person before he took the college examination.


    Why on earth did he do such a dirty job on himself?


    At this time, Chen Jiancheng, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly regained his mind and yelled at the river: "Xi Yue, how many more moths do you want to make? It''s all because of you that we have to wait here. You You have obviously missed the end time of the second round of assessment. You should have been eliminated. Now I dare to question the results announced by the college. I dare to be so presumptuous in front of Mr. Qin. You Don''t you think you''re going too far? "


    Chen Jiancheng''s words made elder Qin look extremely ugly.


    This Xi Yue is really a thorn in the flesh. I wish I could pull it out immediately.


    He said coldly: "Xi Yue, don''t be ridiculous any more. The examination and review of Shenyi university has always been rigorous, and it is impossible to make any mistakes. You should not question the impartiality of the college because of your low written examination results. If you mess around like that again, I''ll have to take you off the final list. "


    He Xi sneered and was about to speak, but Wei Chengyuan stepped forward and stood in front of her and said, "elder Qin, that''s not right. I''ve heard the master say that the assessment of the Shenyi university is always open and fair, and everyone is allowed to check and verify it. What''s more, it''s the simplest way to check the accuracy of the written examination results, but Mr. Qin still doesn''t allow it. Is there really something fishy about it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Elder Qin''s face is more and more ugly. He wants to reprimand him, but Wei Chengyuan''s identity is not something he can touch.


    Chen Jiancheng on one side is already sweating and wants to stir up something.


    But at the moment, the eyes of all the people who took part in the examination fell on him, and he began to have doubts, which made him dare not say a word more.


    Qin said: "if you have to check, it''s not impossible, but the time you asked is too late, and the written test results have been included in the file. Members of the archives detachment College of Shenyi university are open to the public. If you are accepted by the college at that time, you will naturally be able to apply for reference. "


    He Xi Shen ran a smile, do not care: "Oh, is it? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry


    He Xi said light words, but his eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep over Chen Jiancheng, Zhang Chong and Cai Yu.


    Chen Jiancheng Shuang said that he was holding his fist tightly, and his eyes were full of resentment, panic and reluctance.


    Zhang Chong was also flustered and unwilling to look into Shanghe River''s eyes.


    Only Cai Yu had regained his composure at this time. He took a complicated look at Hexi, turned around and followed Qin Changlao into the college.


    On the square, there was silence at first, and then the survivors all surrounded the river and happily congratulated him that he was still alive.


    They asked many questions about what happened in the psychedelic forest, and they were all perfunctorized by Hexi.


    Finally, someone thought of what He Xi had just asked for and couldn''t help saying, "Xi Yue, how can you ask to check the written examination results? Is there anything wrong with the results of the written test? "


    He Xi hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "is there a problem? Who knows? Don''t you know everything when you check it out? "


    "Xi Yue, you I know you don''t like me, but you don''t have to use such a sinister method! " Chen Jiancheng yelled at Hexi fiercely, "what do you say to check the results of the written examination? Don''t you just want to pull me down from the position of the leader so that I can go up?"


    "Chief? You He Xi gave a cold smile and suddenly threw it lightly. He said, "where are you on the top? You think too much of yourself? With such a bag of grass like you, I even feel that it''s cheaper to compete with you. "


    Chen Jiancheng was beaten by Hexi and rolled several times on the ground.


    When he finally stopped, he vomited out a mouthful of blood with two big teeth in it.


    Half of his face swelled quickly, and his whole body was confused.


    In public, in front of everyone, he didn''t expect Xi Yue to dare to do it.


    He yelled hysterically at Hexi: "Xi Yue, you son of a bitch, you Why are you hitting me! I''m going to the Shenyi university to complain about you and make you lose your qualification for the examination! "


    "Chen Jiancheng, did you forget that if you didn''t come up with the limelight with colorful Liuyan, we wouldn''t have to die so many people at all." A young man at the peak of the pulse freezing period suddenly rushed to Chen Jiancheng and said with a sneer, "just in the secret place, I wanted to beat you hard. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time! Don''t you want to go to Shenyi university to complain about Xi Yue? Then I''ll complain together! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, he raised his fist and smashed it on Chen Jiancheng''s face.


    "Damn, I''ve been trying to beat this son of a bitch for a long time!"


    "Zhang Xiaodi of our team was killed by Heisha bear because of him! I''ll beat the beast to death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "In order to make a show for ourselves, we almost died in the hands of this son of a bitch when we let the Heisha bear out!"


    "Didn''t someone just say that Xi Yue was pushed into the mouth of Heisha bear? Maybe it''s this bitch


    The rest of them were full of indignation, some for themselves and some for their dead companions. They wanted to tear Chen Jiancheng to pieces.


    At this time, people in the square saw eight or nine people beating around a man lying on the ground.


    They couldn''t see Chen Jiancheng''s face clearly, but they could hear his cry like killing a pig, and then his voice became lower and lower.


    Hexi didn''t take care of this kind of rubbish any more. He turned and walked out of the square.


    Qingluan, Baihu and others keep up, even Wei Chengyuan keeps up.


    Ignoring qingluan''s and Baihu''s poor sight, Wei Chengyuan strides beside Hexi and says, "Xi Yue, I heard that you will be swallowed by Heisha bear because someone pushed you. Is that Chen Jiancheng?"


    He Xi shook his head, "at that time, the smoke was too heavy, I didn''t see clearly."


    But from Chen Jiancheng''s expression, she can be sure that at least one of the forces pushing her must be Chen Jiancheng.


    Wei Chengyuan frowned: "it''s very possible that he did it. Xi Yue, are you going to let this scum go? "


    He River picked pick eyebrow, smile meaningful, "just catch a small fish shrimp what''s the meaning?"? To deal with it, we must, of course, deal with the people who stand behind Chen Jiancheng and take him as a Spearman. "


    If you kill Chen Jiancheng now, isn''t it cheaper for the people behind him, and for another role who plays a black hand on her?


    ===


    the building where the Council of Shenyi university is located.


    At this time, the fragrance of tea curls in the huge room, and all kinds of people gather together.


    At the top of the table are the elders of Shenyi University who are in charge of the entrance examination.


    At the bottom is the invigilator of the Council.


    With a wave of Qin Chang''s veteran hand, the two rounds of examination results of the people all showed up.


    Cai Yu subconsciously looks to Xi Yue''s direction. When she sees her first round 503 minutes and the second round 0 minutes, her pupils contract slightly.


    Zhang Chong naturally looked at Chen Jiancheng. He scored 999 points in the written test, but there were still 600 points in the second round. As soon as he saw the result, he couldn''t help but tut.


    "Elder Qin, why is Xi Yue''s second round assessment score zero?" One of the elders quickly stood up and doubted, "his performance in the second round of assessment is remarkable, and there are many precious things in the storage bag handed in at the end, which can''t be zero in any way!"


    Qin raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "Xi Yue didn''t leave psychedelic forest within the specified time. He has violated the assessment rules, so I judged him zero."


    Elder Qin''s words made all the elders look at each other, and they all wanted to say something.


    Although Xi Yue came out a little later than the end time of the real assessment, it is clear that there are special circumstances. How can Xi Yue be judged as zero just because of this?


    However, elder Qin had a great influence on the Academy. Although their accomplishments were similar to those of elder Qin, they did not dare to say much.


    Mr. Qin coughed lightly and raised a haughty smile at the corner of his mouth. "If you have no objection to the achievements above..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "Tut Tut, the older you are, the less elegant you are." Suddenly, an old man''s rambling voice came out of the door. "What you''re doing now is to blame a teenager for this mistake in the enchanting forest?"


    Everyone''s eyes were looking out, and an old man with fluffy hair and full of wine came in laughing.


    But looking at elder Qin''s eyes, there was a hint of irony.


    It was Zeng Fen, the dean who was asked by the boy in green to solve the danger of Heisha bear that day.


    "What do you mean, Zeng Shouyue?" As soon as Qin Chang''s face changed, he said harshly.


    The old man''s name was Zeng Shouyue. He touched his messy beard and sneered, "it''s nothing. I''m just talking about it. Just before the entrance examination, there was something about the advance of level 6 Warcraft, but it was not found out, which almost threatened the lives of all candidates. I''m going to report this matter to the president and vice president! I wonder if elder Qin would like to go with me? "


    Qin Changlao''s face turned green and white. He gritted his teeth and said, "Zeng Shouyue, you are not the examiner of this trial. Even if you have to report, it''s not your turn. What do you mean by that? Do you really want to have a hard time with me? "


    But Zeng Shouyue''s eyes slowly swept over Xi Yue''s name and information. His eyes were deep and burning. "Qin Dingguo, do you forget that the most fundamental thing for the martial arts outside the Shenyi academy is our fairness and justice, and our detachment from the outside world. Because Xi Yue''s position conflicts with you, you forcibly remove him from the list, which is clearly against the purpose of the college. How dare you ask me what I mean? "


    "I..." For a time, Qin Chang was unable to speak.


    Other elders looked at each other, suddenly someone proposed: "let''s vote. Please raise your hand if you agree to Xi Yue''s second assessment."


    As soon as the elder finished speaking, he slowly raised his hand.


    Then, the second, the third, and even the Academic Council officials at the bottom raised their hands one by one.


    Cai Yu hung her eyes and looked numb. Finally, she raised her hand.


    Except for Qin Changlao and his confidant Fu Changlao, they passed almost all of them.


    Elder Qin''s face turned blue and white, but no matter how bold he was, he did not dare to challenge the authority of the college in front of Zeng Shouyue''s face, so he had to say: "count Xi Yue''s second round results."


    Soon, in the video, Xi Yue''s second round score changed to 965, and he jumped from the last to the top in the second round.


    Qin Chang stared at Zeng Shouyue and said, "are you satisfied now?"


    With a smile, Zeng Shouyue turned around and walked out wobbly, as if he was just idle and bored when he came here for a walk.


    But when he went outside, Zeng Shouyue''s eyes flashed a touch of essence.


    It''s been a long time since I saw such an interesting little guy. How can he be eliminated like this?


    Inside the room, the final assessment statistics are still going on.


    Elder Qin''s face was livid because of Xi Yue''s anger, and then elder Fu announced it.


    Elder Fu cleared his throat and said: "due to the accident in the second round of assessment, only 11 people survived in the end. Each of these 11 people had fought bravely with Heisha bear and experienced the disaster of life and death. So, although some people''s results have not yet reached the qualified, but we still decided to break the rules


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "Wait a minute!" An elder stood up and frowned when he heard elder Fu''s words. "I don''t object to the other ten people being admitted out of the ordinary. But Chen Jiancheng, if he didn''t lack judgment and common sense, and he was greedy and aggressive, these candidates would not have died so many people. How can he score 600 in the second round? "


    "That''s right!" A secretary of the Academic Council stood up and said, "this kind of person who is not successful enough, but also likes to be shady behind should be eliminated directly."


    "And the spirit grass and demon Dan that he handed in only have two levels. Even if he only counts the score, he will never be qualified."


    Elder Fu''s forehead exuded sweat, "Chen Jiancheng..."


    He looked in the direction of elder Qin.


    With a cold snort, Mr. Qin stood up and said, "you only remember that Chen Jiancheng''s second round examination results were too poor. Did you forget that Chen Jiancheng got a high score of 999 in the written examination, breaking the college''s record? This kind of talent, even if the cultivation strength is not good, but many research topics in the college are lack of such people to join, how can we not admit them? "


    However, judging from Chen Jiancheng''s performance in the second round, he didn''t have the ability to get close to the full mark in the written examination?


    Many people have such doubts on their faces.


    However, with a wave of his veteran hand, Qin Chang quickly interrupted everyone''s objection. "This assessment result is so decided. Now it will be submitted to the Academic Council and the dean''s department for ruling, and it will be announced three days later."


    ===


    at the beginning of the night light, Chen Jiancheng walked down the street of Shenyi city.


    At this time, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, his teeth were missing, and his clothes were even ragged. He looked worse than the ordinary beggars in the city.


    The passers-by on the road showed their disdain and disgust when they saw him give way one after another.


    Chen Jiancheng covered his face and ran back to the inn where he stayed.


    However, just entered the inn gate, his things were thrown out.


    The inn man looked down at him with disgust on his face and said, "Mr. Jiang, who is in the heavenly room, said that he disdains to live in the same inn with scum like you. So, please find another place to settle down! "


    Chen Jiancheng received the eyes of people who despised and gloated. He ran away with shame.


    But deep in the eye, there is a fire of jealousy.


    Just ten days ago, he was still the leader of all the people. All the children of the aristocratic family wanted to flatter him and please him.


    However, because of Xi Yue, he has nothing now. He is beaten into such a miserable appearance that he doesn''t even have a place to live.


    Xi Yue! Xi Yue! He''s going to make this bitch die!


    "Chen Jiancheng, look what you look like now. You are really in a mess." Behind him came a woman''s slightly hoarse voice, "do you still remember when the results of the written examination were announced, how beautiful you were?"


    Chen Jiancheng suddenly turns his head and sneers at the woman in front of him. He stares at the person in front of him and says, "you You are... "


    The woman in front of her is not very good-looking, at least compared with Xi Yue and Han Xier''s gorgeous appearance, this woman can only be considered as pretty at most.


    Moreover, the woman''s skeleton is very broad, and her face is a Chinese character. At first glance, if she was not in women''s clothes, many people would mistake her for a man, or a man who would not be noticed if she was thrown into the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Seeing Chen Jiancheng''s suspicious expression, the woman narrowed her eyes slightly and said slowly, "what? Don''t you know me? Don''t you forget that if I didn''t help you in [the Enchanted Forest], you can''t push Xi Yue into the mouth of the Black Ghost bear with your accomplishments? "


    Chen Jiancheng''s pupils suddenly contracted and his eyes suddenly widened in shock.


    Of course, he knew that in the "psychedelic forest", in addition to himself, another person pushed Xi Yue.


    But at that time, he only saw one hand, but did not see the real face of the man in the smoke.


    At this time, this not amazing looking woman suddenly appeared in front of her. At first, Chen Jiancheng couldn''t recognize her.


    But as soon as she said about psychedelic forest, Chen Jiancheng remembered it, completely.


    Because this woman''s identity is very special. If it wasn''t for her unrecognized face, Chen Jiancheng would not have been able to recognize it.


    He said in a trembling voice: "Feng Feng Yunqing, you are Feng Yunqing! In the psychedelic forest, another person who pushes Xi Yue is you? "


    Feng Yunqing raised the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face was cruel and heartless, "yes! That''s the easiest and most likely chance to kill Xi Yue, but I didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he would escape such a killing move. "


    Said, she looked at Chen Jiancheng, "you are now driven to despair by Xi Yue, don''t you want to revenge him?"


    "Of course I do!" Chen Jiancheng growled with gnashing teeth, but soon dropped his head in frustration, "but now I can''t enter the miracle Medical College at all. Xi Yue''s scenery is boundless. I What can I do to get back at him? "


    Fengyun Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will enter the medical college."


    Then she threw out a jade slip, "you go to this place first, and I''ll come to you again when you need it."


    "What do you mean by that?" Chen Jiancheng ran after him excitedly.


    However, Fengyun Qing''s figure soon disappeared in place.


    Chen Jiancheng clenched his fist. He looked unpredictable. He was happy, excited and worried.


    After standing in the same place for a long time, he turned and went to the place marked by the jade slips.


    ===


    three days later, the assessment results were officially announced.


    The square in front of Shenyi University was crowded with people to see the results and join in the fun.


    Every year when the admission list of Shenyi university is published, Shenyi city will be so noisy.


    Especially the inns where the students are admitted will be decorated with lanterns, gongs and drums. I wish I could tell the whole city that the geomantic omen here is very good.


    What shocked everyone this time was that all the people who survived the second assessment were on the list.


    Many of those who took part in the examination of Ningmai Qiwu turned in very poor things, and they didn''t report their hopes at all. At this time, I suddenly found that I was admitted, and tears filled my eyes, many people cried on the spot.


    And their gratitude to Xi Yue and Wei Chengyuan has reached the summit.


    If it wasn''t for Xi Yue and Wei Chengyuan, they would have been destroyed. How could they have been hit by the pie and entered the miracle medical college.


    Hexi was not interested to see the unveiling, but qingluan and Baihu insisted that she come.


    Seeing his score above, He Xi nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the Shenyi university is really fair.


    Her eyes a Piao, fall in the position of the top of the list - Wei Chengyuan, not from the corner of the mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Just thinking about it, he suddenly put a heavy hand on his shoulder and said, "I''ve always kept a low profile, but I didn''t expect to be the leader. Tut Tut, in this way, I will become the focus of the public. It''s not in line with my usual way of doing things!"


    Hexi didn''t even lift his eyelids. His five fingers were blooming like a lotus, brushing Wei Chengyuan''s arm.


    Wei Chengyuan exclaimed and looked at the river plaintively, "how numb! Xiao yue''er, how can you treat your partner like this? Haven''t we become good partners and brothers? "


    He Xi white he one eye, don''t bother with this have no face have no skin have no shape of guy see eye to eye.


    Wei Chengyuan straightened his clothes. He wanted to look at shangqingluan like a thief. He immediately touched his nose and said, "by the way, Xi Yue, do you still have the elixir you gave us last time? I''ve never seen such a miraculous tonic pill before. Is it really made by you? Can I buy some more from you? "


    "I don''t have this pill on hand for the time being." He Xi smelled the words and said with a smile: "in fact, the pill is not a tonic pill, but a kind of fourth-order elixir that I have newly developed, which is called Wulingdan. The main raw material is the fourth order five spirit flower


    "What?! "Five elixirs?" Wei Chengyuan exclaimed, and then realized that his voice was too loud, so he lowered his voice and said, "how come I''ve never heard of five elixirs? No, you said it was your own new research? Xi Yue You How can you develop Dan Fang by yourself? You You... "


    But He Xi didn''t think so. "All danfang is researched by people. Why can''t I do what others can do? Why are you so surprised? "


    Wei Chengyuan swallowed his saliva for a long time and then said, "well, you don''t have it right now..."


    "Oh." He Xi said lightly, "I have sent danfang to Shengde hall. Soon this kind of five spirit pill will be sold in Shengde hall. If you want to, just go to the church and buy it. By the way, with wulinghua as the raw material, I have developed two other kinds of pills, which have good effects. You can have a try. In any church, you can give you a discount by reporting the name of Gu Liufeng! "


    Wei Chengyuan swallows his saliva again and looks at the river like a monster.


    After a long silence, he suddenly said in a deep voice: "in fact, the position of the top of the list should be yours, Xi Yue? No matter the written test or the practice! "


    He river did not speak, the Mou light deep ground looked not far away.


    Chen Jiancheng is sneaking up to the list. When he sees his name on the list, he almost screams with joy.


    His eyes swept the insignificant Phoenix cloud green in the crowd, excited and excited.


    But soon, Chen Jiancheng''s eyes and Xi Yue''s cold eyes, suddenly all over a smart.


    By the way, Xi Yue, Xi Yue was also admitted.


    Xi Yue''s admission means that she has the right to refer to the written examination papers again.


    Chen Jiancheng did not dare to imagine the tragic end after his achievements were exposed.


    If it''s discovered that he cheated the medical college, let alone the medical city, he will not even have a place to live in the whole Miluo mainland.


    Therefore, Xi Yue must die. He must be killed before he looks up the written examination results!


    Think of here, Chen Jiancheng''s eyes a haze, emitting a ferocious light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    The next day, it was sunny and windy.


    Hexi slender fingers gently brushed the jade pendant hanging on the waist, slowly looking around.


    This is the first time that she entered the border directly, not through the teleportation array, but as a student of Shenyi University.


    When she passed the border, she felt the powerful and introverted power of the jade pendant.


    From this, we can imagine how powerful the boundary outside the Shenyi university is.


    "Have you heard? Every year when new students enter school, the Council will hold a meeting to welcome them. In addition to welcoming the new students, we will also recruit capable people to join the Council and become internship officers


    "Yes, yes! I''ve also heard that Lu Zhixi, the president of the Council of Medical Sciences and the first beauty of the Shenyi University, will come out in person to welcome each new year''s meeting. "


    "Ah Do you mean Zhixi fairy? I didn''t expect that little people like us could see Zhixi fairy just after entering school? "


    "No, I''m starting to get excited now. My hands are full of cold sweat!"


    "If we can enter the Academic Council, it means that our future in the Shenyi University will be guaranteed."


    In front of Hexi, several new people selected this time are talking excitedly.


    Lu Zhixi? I didn''t expect to see you again so soon!


    He river slowly raised the corner of his mouth.


    Today, the boy in green, who was responsible for the examination a few days ago, is still leading the students to school.


    The boy in green and the others quickly sat down in an elegant room.


    He cleared his throat and said, "it''s a recognition of your ability that you can join the Shenyi University. However, there are also high and low abilities. So next, whether you are assigned to the college, dormitory, or the future, will be evaluated by your qualifications and examination results. "


    As soon as the boy in Green said this, all the people except Hexi and Wei Chengyuan looked at each other with worried look on their faces.


    The boy in green was about to say that again, when a giggle came from outside the door, "brother ah Qing, why do you always scare these new students? Look straight and serious. I''m scared of these people. "


    Hexi''s eyes slightly coagulated, and she read three words in her heart -- Ren Xueling.


    Sure enough, five or six people came into the door soon.


    Led by a green dress, beautiful appearance, elegant, noble and holy temperament of young women.


    At the sight of the young woman, they all glared straight, their faces full of excitement and reverence.


    Someone could not help murmuring: "Zhixi fairy, I didn''t expect that I really saw Zhixi fairy How beautiful and noble she is


    The first woman is Lu Zhixi, and next to Lu Zhixi is Ren Xueling who just spoke.


    Behind Lu Zhixi, there are several tall and straight men, who have participated in the invigilation of the Academic Council. One of them is vice president Cai Yu.


    Because of the entry of Lu Zhixi, all the people present, including Wei Chengyuan, stood up.


    But only he River is the old God sitting on the chair.


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes swept lightly and fell on the river. Some kind of dark light leaped and twinkled. Then she said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Please sit down first. After that, we''ll be classmates. There''s no need to be polite. Xi Yue is very casual, isn''t he? "


    Lu Zhixi''s words make everyone''s eyes fall on Hexi instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    See him as expected sit on the chair, even get up to give Zhi Xi fairy salute of meaning all have no, immediately facial expression all have some delicacy.


    Even Wei Chengyuan showed a little surprised expression. He knew that Xi Yue always went his own way, but he was not a rebellious man. What happened today?


    He River pick eyebrow toward Lu Zhixi slowly a smile, in an instant, such as fallen leaves and flying flowers, bright sun.


    Wei Chengyuan, who was looking at him, was in a trance for a moment, thinking that Lu Zhixi was known as the college. Lu Zhixi also stood up and said in a warm voice: "everyone, although Xi Yue''s comprehensive score is not high. But after all, he saved everyone''s lives in the second round of the assessment. It can be said that without Xi Yue, there is no chance for everyone to enter the Shenyi University. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "So I think it''s natural for Xi Yue to be treated like this. Please don''t be prejudiced against him


    However, Lu Zhixi''s words, not only did not quell people''s discontent and complaints, but also made them more angry.


    Yes, they really appreciated Xi Yue''s help at the beginning.


    However, Lu Zhixi''s words seem to be Xi Yue''s gratitude.


    Is it because Xi Yue saved them, so they can always be a pressure?


    Is it because Xi Yue saved them that they will be treated unfairly?


    Lu Zhixi''s face is still with a warm and friendly smile, as if she didn''t feel the anger in the hearts of the people.


    She walked down slowly from the top and came to Xi Yue. She showed her face and said with a smile: "in addition, in my heart, Xi Yue is also a rare talent, his potential is immeasurable. Therefore, on behalf of the Council, I would like to invite you, including, of course, Wei Chengyuan, who won the first place in the total score, and Chen Jiancheng, who won the first place in the written examination, to join the Council. I don''t know what you think? "


    "Ah Xi Yue has not answered, Chen Jiancheng has issued a scream.


    The whole person kept shaking because of excitement, and the round body almost rolled down from the chair.


    Chen Jiancheng knelt down in front of Lu Zhixi. His voice trembled and stammered excitedly, "Zhixi Zhixi fairy, if you can join the society, I I''m so honored! "


    His appearance is flattering, vulgar and ugly, but people''s eyes to Chen Jiancheng are still full of envy and hatred.


    That''s the Academic Council. To join the Academic Council is to ascend to the sky. In the future, they will also live a life of calling the wind and the rain in the college. How many people dream of that?


    Lu Zhixi looks at Wei Chengyuan with a pair of beautiful eyes, and says with a smile: "brother Wei, this is the first request I put forward to you after you enter the college. Won''t you refuse me?"


    Wei Chengyuan sprinkled a smile and nodded faintly: "OK, I''ll join in the study."


    Lu Zhixi smiles with satisfaction, and then looks to Hexi, "Xi Yue, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Originally sitting on the chair, He Xi slowly stood up and said, "yes, I really didn''t think of it."


    Her eyes slowly turned around Cai Yu behind Lu Zhixi, then swept Ren Xueling, who couldn''t hide her hatred, and the corners of her mouth slowly rose.


    She said! Cai Yu has no injustice or hatred against her. Why should she take the risk to do this to her.


    Now I see Cai Yu''s adoring eyes lingering on Lu Zhixi, and my heart is clear.


    Ha ha, it''s the second Li Zhenyu! No wonder.


    Lu Zhixi took a look at the people around her. Her voice was gentle and clear, and she said, "Xi Yue, although I knew you had great ability before, I didn''t expect that your performance would be so excellent."


    "In the examination of the secret place, you have compared all the predecessors of the golden elixir." She casually teased the others behind him, "you are only in the foundation period now, and you have already let the martial arts of the Ningmai period outnumber you. You are the first one to enter the Shenyi university with the accomplishments of the foundation period. I believe that the future will be limitless."


    Lu Zhixi''s words make people''s faces more and more ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    However, she seemed to have no idea. She continued: "after today, you will be assigned to different colleges and dormitories. There are not many opportunities to meet in the future. So take advantage of today''s opportunity, you should thank Xi Yue. Without him, maybe you will all be destroyed in the secret place! "


    The words made everyone look blue and white.


    Lu Zhixi''s words are tantamount to denying all their contributions, just like saying that none of them has contributed in the secret world.


    However, when Lu Zhixi''s beautiful eyes looked at the crowd, they had to grit their teeth to thank Hexi.


    However, in the heart of unwilling and angry, they dare not attack to Lu Zhixi, but it is all recorded in the head of He river.


    Only Han Xier said coldly: "in the secret situation assessment, all of us owe Xi Yue a life. This is the fact, and it''s not something that can be paid off with a word or two of thanks. I''ll remember that, but I''m not interested in saying it. "


    Han Xier''s words calmed down many people''s anger because of Lu Zhixi''s incitement.


    It is true that they owe Xi Yue a life. Just now they patronize jealousy, almost forgot Xi Yue''s help.


    However, some people wake up, but still some people are full of hatred for Xi Yue, especially those students who were assigned to the "cosmic flood and famine" lower four colleges.


    They don''t understand why Xi Yue''s written test results are so low, and his accomplishments are only in the foundation period, which is worse than them. Why Xi Yue can enter the Tianyi Branch Hospital, but they can only go to the fourth lower hospital, which has no future?


    Wei Chengyuan took a look at the people glaring at He Xi''s eyes, and then took a look at Lu Zhixi, slightly frowning.


    Is Lu Zhixi targeting Xi Yue? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Should Is it just Lu Zhixi''s unintentional move?


    Lu Zhixi did not continue this topic, but with a gentle smile, said to Hexi: "Xi Yue, are you willing to join the Academic Council?"


    "No."


    The three decisive words made the surrounding atmosphere slightly stagnant.


    Many people even dig their ears and suspect that they have heard wrong.


    Chen Jiancheng was shocked and excited when he looked at Hexi. If Hexi didn''t enter the school, he would have a higher status than him. Wouldn''t it be much easier to get rid of him then?


    Ren Xueling stepped forward and said angrily, "Xi Yue, do you say it again? My elder martial sister invited you to study in person, but you refused? What do you mean? "


    He Xi slightly raised his eyes, slightly hook the corner of his mouth, and then clearly spit out four words again, "I don''t want to."


    Lu Zhixi stopped the angry Ren Xueling and frowned slightly: "Xi Yue, are you because of what happened in Yong''an City? You don''t have to... "


    "Ha ha." He Xi chuckles and interrupts Lu Zhixi, "I refuse because I''m not interested in learning. Is this explanation clear enough? "


    Lu Zhixi''s smile slightly stagnated, then sighed gently, turned and walked back to the original position.


    Seeing the desolation and sadness on her face, Cai Yu suddenly felt a pain in her heart. The suspicion and guilt for Xi Yue that had been surging up suddenly disappeared.


    He took a cold look at Xi Yue, whispered a few words in Lu Zhixi''s ear, then walked forward and said: "next, let me explain the taboos and various rules and regulations of Shenyi University for you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    In the miracle doctor City, Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu are signing a lease agreement with the owner of a shop.


    The shop owner looked at the jade slips that belonged to the family members of the students of Shenyi University. Without any objection, he readily rented the shop to Gu Liufeng for five years at a cheap price.


    As the family members of the students, they can enjoy all kinds of benefits in the city. Apart from being allowed to open a shop, for example, the 100 crystal stone that they have to pay every day will not have to pay the living expenses of Gu Liufeng after they are confirmed to be admitted by the Medical College in Hexi.


    In fact, the prices of shops in the city are very expensive.


    The reason why Guliu wind energy rents this drugstore is that the location of this drugstore is too far away. There are not many pedestrians in a day, and there are too many drugstores in the miracle doctor city.


    After finishing the shop, he put on the elixir left by Hexi. Bai Hu was relieved, but he sat down beside him in boredom: "Oh, I really want to go to Shenyi Academy with the princess! Why does the princess take qingluan, but not me? "


    However, as soon as the words came out, the white tiger immediately shook his head in horror.


    Each student in the miracle medical college can only bring one boy or servant girl to do errands for the students, just like a bookboy.


    I''m joking. If it''s him who follows in, not the girl''s qingluan, if the master knows, he has to be dismembered.


    Thinking of this, the white tiger immediately continued to lie down on the table, "I said Gu Liufeng, but the location of our drugstore is very biased, are you sure someone will come to buy medicine?"


    Gu Liufeng smiles and says slowly, "I''m afraid there will be too many people and this shop will be too small."


    As he spoke, he asked people to hang up the sign of the church.


    White tiger secretly scolded a boast, continue to draw circles in the side boring.


    Then at noon the next day, when the white tiger came out of the backyard, he was stunned by the sight.


    "God, how could there be so many people?"


    In front of yesterday''s empty shop, there were a lot of people at this time, and the end of the line didn''t know where to go, so it couldn''t see the end at all.


    The white tiger grabbed a little boy in the medicine hall, "when did these people start to line up? Don''t we just open? How can there be so many people? "


    The boy gave him a strange look, then straightened his chest and said, "don''t you know that the brand of Shengde hall is the best promotion in all places of Miluo? We don''t have to shout outside at all. As long as we show the name of Shengde hall, there will be people who want to rush in and buy it. "


    "What''s more, this time, the young master also provided us with three new fourth order pills. These three pills were sold for the first time in the city of miracle doctor, but they can''t be bought in other branches. Do you think there are not many people here?"


    This guy is temporarily transferred from other branches of Shengde hall. He has incomparable pride and superiority to Shengde hall.


    White tiger is a little muddled force, although he already knew that Sheng De Tang and Xi Yue are powerful.


    But until now, he really realized how powerful his princess was.


    It''s a scene full of people, but it''s a city full of high-level doctors and alchemists!


    But these people are queuing up to buy the pills refined by the princess. It''s incredible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Feng''s family is in the temporary hospital of Shenyi city.


    Fengyun Qing took the pills that Xiaosi queued up to buy, frowned and put them under his nose, smelled them, "is it a new pill again? How many prescriptions does Xi Yue have in his hand? "


    All of a sudden, her actions stopped, and her face looked puzzled, "eh, no! Why does the smell and color of this pill look so familiar? "


    Fengyun Qing hesitated for a moment and put the pill into her mouth.


    The full-bodied spiritual power instantly fills the whole body, as if nourishing the meridians of the whole body, but it is not a kind of hard plug, but a gentle comfort, as if repairing the meridians in her body.


    Fengyun Qing suddenly widened her eyes, showing an incredible look, "this How does this feel so similar to the tonic pill given by Xi Yue in the secret place? "


    When it comes to Xi Yue''s elixir in the secret place of "psychedelic forest", none of the examinees who come out alive can''t help remembering it.


    Because even if it is the best tonic pill sold in Shengde hall, it doesn''t have the feeling that it not only replenishes the spiritual power, but also mildly nourishes the meridians.


    Feng Yunqing didn''t believe at that time that those pills were made by Xi Yue.


    Although Xi Yue was the young owner of Shengde hall, she was only in the foundation period, so it was impossible for her to produce such pure four grade pills.


    Then there is only one possibility, these pills are not refined by Xi Yue, but brought into the secret place secretly by her.


    Hehe, if it''s really Xi Yue who brought it in.


    It was an extremely serious case of cheating since the founding of Shenyi University. At that time, Xi Yue''s fate


    Therefore, after coming out of the enchanted forest, Feng Yunqing has been trying to find the whereabouts of this pill in the miracle doctor City, but she has never been able to find it.


    But now, it''s really no effort!


    Feng Yunqing slightly raised the corner of his mouth, took the pill, turned and left the room.


    She quickly found Chen Jiancheng''s position and handed over the pills in her hand.


    At this time, Chen Jiancheng is glad that he can enter the Academic Council, and is afraid that Xi Yue will tear him down. He just feels confused.


    When Feng Yunqing came to him, he stood up and asked anxiously, "you Have you found a way to deal with Xi Yue? "


    Now he is an internship officer of the Council, and his future is doomed to be limitless.


    Have come to this step, how can Xi Yue that bitch pull him down from heaven.


    Feng Yunqing handed out the pills in her hand, and the light in her eyes disappeared.


    Chen Jiancheng opened the porcelain bottle and saw that there was only one pill in it, but the aura was extremely rich and pure.


    He frowned and said, "Miss Feng, what do you mean by giving me this pill?"


    Feng Yunqing slowly raised the corner of her mouth: "in [psychedelic forest], you haven''t taken the pills handed over by Xi Yue, so maybe you don''t know. No one will be as like as two peas, who want to survive in the second examination. It is exactly the same as Xi Yue''s "Ling Dan", whatever its color and efficacy.


    "So what?" Chen Jiancheng was puzzled and said, "what Xi Yue gave in [psychedelic forest] was a tonic pill. He said it was made by himself..."


    "Ha ha ha, tonic pill! Don''t be kidding Feng Yunqing said with a sneer, "you can take one and have a try. How can a common tonic pill have that effect. This is not a tonic pill. It''s a brand new pill, five spirit pill, sold in Shengde hall. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "What?" Chen Jiancheng was startled, and his eyes widened slightly. Then he showed an excited expression on his face, "do you mean..."


    Feng Yunqing said with a sneer: "I''ve shown this pill to the alchemists in my family. He said that with Xi Yue''s cultivation, it''s impossible to make this kind of quality and rank pill. What do you mean


    Chen Jiancheng was stunned for a moment, then gave out some crazy laughter, "ha ha ha, Xi Yue, you bitch, you''re dead this time! Even dare to bring pills into the examination room, this time, I don''t step on you, see how you are arrogant in front of me! "


    Feng Yunqing slowly exhaled a breath, ordinary face blooming with a shallow smile: "Chen Jiancheng, I hope you won''t let me down."


    Then she turned and walked out.


    Chen Jiancheng held the pills in his hand for a while, but he couldn''t help asking: "Miss Feng, you help me because you have a grudge against Xi Yue?"


    "That''s not what you need to know. You''d better remember who you are, as long as you do things well. "


    Chen Jiancheng looked at her back and gave a cold hum.


    However, she is an ugly old woman. How can she command herself? Even Zhixi fairy is polite to herself.


    Hum, after Xi Yue is removed, how can he deal with such a woman again?


    ===


    after getting the pills, Chen Jiancheng quickly went to look for candidates who had participated in the second round of examination together.


    At the beginning, all these people sneered at him, but after seeing the evidence Chen Jiancheng presented and his description, they fell into shock and meditation.


    A conspiracy against Hexi is slowly growing and spreading inside and outside the Shenyi University.


    However, at this time, he river did not realize it at all.


    He Xi always remembers that her main purpose of coming to this university is to find witchcraft contracts.


    So, as soon as she got the first-class jade slips representing the students of Tianyi branch, she began to take qingluan around the University.


    Tianyi branch is worthy of being the highest level branch of the whole college. The treatment enjoyed by the students is totally different from that enjoyed by others.


    For example, the first-class jade slips, which represent "Tianyi", can make Hexi pass through almost every corner of the University.


    But if the jade slips are popular among the "barren doctors", there will be less places to go.


    Of course, even if there are jade slips, there are still many forbidden areas in the Shenyi academy, which are not accessible to today''s Hexi.


    The border there is even stronger than that outside the theological center.


    He Xi strolled around the University, and determined that the beaver in the space didn''t feel any sorcery, so he had to return in vain.


    However, her college life has just begun. There is no need to worry. As long as Wuqi is in the Shenyi academy, they will find her one day.


    Tianzi first class dormitory is a single yard. As soon as Hexi arrived at yuanzikou, he saw Wei Chengyuan wandering at the gate.


    As soon as Wei Chengyuan saw Hexi, he came forward with a smile and habitually put his hand on her shoulder: "I said, xiaoyue''er, on the first day of school, you ran out of sight. It''s a big medical school. Aren''t you afraid to get lost in it? "


    He Xi gave him a look of disdain and picked out the salty pig hand he put on his shoulder. "Do you think I''m you? Why don''t you go out with your brain? "


    Wei Chengyuan, with a smile, didn''t look ridiculed at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Seeing that He Xi took out the jade slips and opened the border of his courtyard, he quickly followed up.


    As he walked, he looked at him and said, "good, good! It is worthy of being the most advanced class a dormitory in Shenyi University, which is much larger than my class B dormitory. You see how well those Lingzhi grow. Hehe, I want to stay here. "


    Before entering the room, He Xi turned around and looked at Wei Chengyuan with his chest in his arms. He didn''t have a good way: "tell me, what''s the matter with you coming to me today?"


    Wei Chengyuan touched his nose and said, "I''m just here to run, can''t I?"


    Seeing that He Xi was smiling and looking at him, he couldn''t help raising his hand to make a surrender, "OK, OK! I said, "that''s it."


    With that, the smile on his face suddenly converged, and there was a trace of dignity on his always cynical baby face, "Xi Yue, I heard that you cured the strange disease of the young Lord of Yong''an City. Is it true?"


    He River face is surprised, do not know why Wei Chengyuan will suddenly mention this matter.


    But it''s true, and she didn''t mean to deny it.


    Getting a positive reply, Wei Chengyuan''s eyes brightened slightly and his voice sank a little. "Xi Yue, I have a heartless invitation. I wonder if you can help me see a patient


    He Xi was surprised and said, "what? He''s got vampirism, too? "


    "No Wei Chengyuan shook his head. "His illness is probably more troublesome than vampirism. You can go with me and have a look. "


    Said the burning eyes staring at Xi Yue, with a trace of entreaty, "Xi Yue, please."


    During the time I met Wei Chengyuan, although he had been out of tune all the time, he almost never asked for help. Even in the face of Heisha bear, he didn''t show such dignified expression.


    He Xi thought of Wei Chengyuan''s maintenance these days, and the friendship of fighting side by side in the enchanted forest, and he didn''t refuse any more.


    Wei Chengyuan soon left the dormitory area of tianzihao with Xi Yue.


    They walked a long way in the University, and gradually they even swept the dormitory area of the time-honored brand, but Wei Chengyuan didn''t stop.


    Compared with the prosperous and luxurious dormitory area, it feels like a common people''s cave, or the place where servants live.


    He Xi frowned and looked around. It was very remote here. It was even deserted.


    "Here we are, Xi Yue."


    Wei Chengyuan''s voice came. In front of him was a dilapidated bungalow.


    Hexi was just about to step forward when a figure appeared from the corner and said, "stop, who are you? What are you doing here? "


    He Xi was startled. The person who came out didn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation. She couldn''t even see the other person''s cultivation.


    However, those sharp eyes gave her a sense of terror.


    And at this moment, he River also found that there were many people around the dilapidated house, each of them had at least a golden elixir period of cultivation.


    This What exactly is it?


    "Master Wu, this is a doctor from the younger generation. He is here to treat the people inside." Wei Chengyuan hurried forward with a respectful look.


    The man saw Wei Chengyuan and didn''t stop him any more. He just glanced at the river with suspicious and disbelieving eyes. Then he retreated quietly.


    Wei Chengyuan breathed a sigh of relief, quickly pulled up the river, and hurried to the hospital.


    This high-profile posture, as well as the terrible pressure of the guards, made Hexi think that there were some big people living in the courtyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    But I didn''t expect that when I saw it, I found that it was just a very ordinary boy.


    He looks ordinary and pretty. He looks sixteen or seventeen years old. His accomplishments are just high-level. His clothes are worn and plain. He can''t see anything special.


    If you really want to say that there is something special.


    He Xi''s eyes fell on the young man''s eyelids, slightly pale face, the young man''s eyelid muscles will often involuntarily shake.


    And what makes Hexi strange is that the breath of this young man is in a disorder, often intermittently difficult, it seems that the meridians and Dantian are constantly damaged.


    As soon as the boy saw Wei Chengyuan, he came quickly, "brother Wei, you''re here!"


    His face with obvious joy, it seems to see Wei Chengyuan is very happy things.


    However, as soon as the young man''s eyes fell on Hexi, he immediately trembled reflexively, showing a look of fear, "brother Wei, you Did you bring the doctor to treat me again? "


    Wei Chengyuan''s face flashed a touch of guilt, slightly lowered his eyes, but the corner of his mouth tried to hook out a smile, "Xiaoyi, you are sick, of course, you have to see a doctor to live."


    The boy''s body shrunk again, and the muscles on his face twitched because of the pain. He looked at Hexi, his voice was low and fragile, as if imploring, "doctor, you You see a doctor for me, can you not let me take those pills that will make me feel miserable, I I really can''t stand it any more. "


    Wei Chengyuan''s body was slightly stiff. He closed his eyes and turned his head.


    He River is a little smile, without hesitation: "good."


    "What?" Wei Chengyuan and the youth make a sound at the same time.


    Wei Chengyuan calmed down and said, "sorry, Xi Yue, I just lost my temper. Why don''t you give Xiaoyi a diagnosis first? "


    He Xi stepped forward and clasped the boy''s wrist with one hand.


    The young man looked at the slender and well proportioned Hexi, and the crystal clear hand was pressed on his black wrist. He was stunned for a moment.


    But He Xi had already released his hand and said faintly, "well, my diagnosis is over. The conclusion is similar to what I have observed."


    Wei Chengyuan glared in disbelief and said, "don''t use the spirit power, don''t explore the body, just shake Xiaoyi''s hand Is the inspection over? "


    He Xi said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to doubt people, but it''s not necessary to use people. I thought you were ready for this when you came to me, young master Wei. I declare in advance that you can come to see me, but the treatment must be in accordance with what I said. Otherwise, you''d better ask someone else? "


    Wei Chengyuan looked at the boy and then at the river. His face was tangled.


    The boy suddenly said, "I I want this doctor to treat me. "


    The young doctor in front of him was so young and beautiful, but he felt that he was so powerful that he could not compete.


    The most important thing is that the young doctor looked at him not as if he was looking at a tool that could be used, or a druggist that could be manipulated at will, but as a patient who really needed treatment.


    Just for the look, he''s willing to try.


    Wei Chengyuan closed his eyes and whispered for a long time: "OK, Xi Yue, I can agree with you to use your own treatment plan. But you must also promise me one thing. "


    "You said He Xi looked at Wei Chengyuan and felt the dignified and worried face of the young man in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    "Absolutely, absolutely can''t let Xiaoyi die, otherwise, I will be implicated, and you may be forced to be buried with me. If you can do it, then try it. "


    The old and remote courtyard of the university is guarded by experts outside. When the young man in front of him died, he even had to be buried with himself as a doctor?


    But this young man did not receive any attention, and even suffered a lot.


    What the hell is going on?


    He Xi''s eyes flashed a little bit of thoughtful light, slowly nodded and agreed.


    ===


    in the next two days, Hexi began his formal career in Tianyi branch.


    This kind of life is very strange and interesting to Hexi.


    She had learned a lot when she was a killer, and her knowledge had already surpassed the students of the same age, but she had never experienced the real student life.


    Now, she is listening to class with everyone every day and receiving new knowledge, which makes her feel wonderful and fresh.


    All the students assigned by the branch of Tianyi are the real pride of heaven in the Shenyi University.


    Among all the students, Xi Yue''s accomplishments are the lowest.


    Therefore, in the past two days, some people have always looked at Xi Yue: what kind of genius and background is it that can let a martial artist in the foundation period enter the Shenyi university? This is something that has never happened before.


    Moreover, Xi Yue''s appearance is excellent, which makes many female students pay close attention to her. Even at the end of the class, some brave girls invite Xi Yue to practice together next time.


    However, on this day, when He Xi walked into the teaching room, he obviously felt the strange atmosphere.


    Almost at the moment of her appearance, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Not like the eager, curious, envious eyes of the past, now everyone looked at her with disdain.


    Nearby also can hear someone low scold her: shameless.


    He River picked to pick eyebrow, haven''t had time to make a reaction, the Wei Cheng Yuan of her side already can''t see to go down, stretch out a hand once grasped a person, cold way: "what did you just say?"


    Just now, this man was scolding Hexi for being shameless.


    Wei Chengyuan''s face was so ugly that the man shrunk unconsciously.


    Many people in Tianyi branch already know that Wei Chengyuan''s identity is mysterious and special, and his own strength is also very strong.


    But the man immediately recovered and sneered: "I just scold some people. What''s the matter? Did I make a mistake when I stated the facts? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Wei Chengyuan has a gloomy face and sharp eyes.


    But the man flicked away Wei Chengyuan''s hand, holding his clothes, and said with a strange smile: "I say younger martial brother Wei, I advise you to stay away from those shameless people, so as not to be tarnished by his reputation."


    Wei Chengyuan''s eyes were cold, and his body suddenly exuded fierce momentum, "you make it clear, if you dare to slander Xi Yue, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Well! Now the whole university has spread, don''t you know, younger martial brother Wei? " But the man was not afraid. He looked at Hexi contemptuously and said with a sneer, "we thought that someone was the only genius who entered the Shenyi University as a foundation builder. Who knows, the genius just passed the examination by cheating. Let such scum stay in our Tianyi branch, is it not to discredit our Tianyi branch? "


    Wei Cheng Yuan Zheng Zheng, the momentum of the body dispersed a few minutes, "you say Xi Yue cheating?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    What the hell is going on?


    The man sneered and said, "who else? Now, who else in the whole medical college doesn''t know about his scandal. Well, if you don''t believe it, you can ask your colleagues who participated in the assessment together. They won''t lie, will they? "


    The man''s finger pointed not far ahead.


    There are a man and a woman coming over. They are two students he Jiang and he Jieyun who once participated in the entrance examination with Xi Yue and Wei Chengyuan and entered the University.


    They originally went to the elder''s office to get information through the Tianyi branch, but they were called by the Tianyi branch.


    When Wei Chengyuan saw them, he immediately relaxed and said, "Hejiang, what''s going on? They said that Xi Yue''s cheating was spread in the college. You took part in the examination together with Xi Yue. I believe you must know her strength better than anyone else. "


    "Hum!" He Jieyun cold hum, disdain cold hum, eyes no longer to Xi Yue''s gratitude, "Xi Yue, didn''t expect you are such a person, we used to read you wrong."


    "That''s to say, I was very grateful to you before. I really regarded you as a life-saving benefactor. I didn''t expect that you were such a shameless person. It''s all because of you. Now the same batch of people who came in this year are being ridiculed, saying that we can only come in by cheating like you, and we are all killed by you! "


    Wei Chengyuan was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "How can you even say that? What''s going on? "


    He Jiang and he Jieyun all experience life and death together with Xi Yue in the psychedelic forest. They are always grateful for Xi Yue''s help. How can they suddenly become such an attitude?


    He Jiang looked coldly at He Xi and then looked at Wei Chengyuan: "brother Wei, there is something you may not know, right? During this period, a kind of elixir named Wulingdan came out of Shengde hall. This kind of Wuling pill is a fourth-order elixir, which is rare even in Shengde hall. However, as like as two peas, this rare five elixir is just like the Xi Ling Yu''s "tonic pills" in our secret circumstances.


    "So what?"


    Wei Chengyuan has long known the existence of the five elixirs from Xi Yue, and he was the first to buy them.


    He Jieyun hummed coldly: "how about it? This is the fourth level pill. It''s never seen before. Xi Yue is just in the foundation period. How can he refine it? "


    "Not bad!" He Jiang immediately nodded and said, "besides, it''s unfair for Xi Yue. Someone has shown this kind of pill to the elders in the University for a long time. The elder said that even they can''t make it. At least a great master level Alchemist is needed to make such a top-quality pill. Isn''t that an obvious fact? "


    "In the second round of the secret place trial examination, it was stipulated that everyone could only bring things from the college into the enchanted forest, but Xi Yue brought such powerful pills in. Isn''t he cheating?"


    Wei Chengyuan this just reaction come over, today Tianyi branch people to Xi Yue so excessive attitude is for what.


    The people of Tianyi branch are always proud. They will envy the talented people, but they will not crowd them out.


    However, if they know who has no ability and comes in by means of relationship, they will despise them to the end.


    However, because of such speculation and reasons, they said Xi Yue cheated?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Wei Chengyuan frowned and said in a cold voice: "it''s just because Shengde hall has sold five spirit pills. Do you think Xi Yue cheated? But Shengde hall was originally Xi Yue''s, and the Wuling pill was made by herself. What''s so strange? If you can''t make pills by yourself, you have to say that someone else''s making pills is cheating. It''s too insightful? "


    "Brother Wei, don''t talk nonsense Wen Yan, the elder martial brother of Tianyi branch who just talked with Wei Chengyuan, sneered, "who doesn''t know that the pills of Shengde hall are made by Xi Yue''s master. Even if the five spirit pills are hers, it doesn''t mean she can take them to the secret place examination. Otherwise, it will be unfair to all the people in the Shenyi University, don''t you think? "


    He Jieyun immediately echoed: "elder martial brother is right. Xi Yue can bring the five spirit pills into the secret place. Who knows if he has brought other things in. How did he get more than 900 high marks in the second round? This is unfair to those of us who have been assigned to the fourth lower house! "


    "Yes, such a person should be expelled from the medical college, otherwise it would be an insult to the whole college!"


    The whole Tianyi branch of the people burst out with a roar of discussion, everyone looked at Hexi eyes are full of rejection and contempt.


    Wei Chengyuan''s forehead was blue and his eyes were full of anger.


    Different from these people, he admired Xi Yue''s ability.


    Especially in the past few days, I watched her treat Xiaoyi, and made it clear that Xiaoyi''s illness before and after.


    Once upon a time, when Xiaoyi got sick, those doctors were always frightened and frightened, and then full of disgust and disgust. But only Xi Yue seemed to have expected that he had even taken out the methods to alleviate the pain for the first time.


    Now Xiaoyi''s worship of Xi Yue has reached the point of wholehearted trust, because Xi Yue really abides by his promise and treats him step by step, but does not let him take messy medicine, and does not let him suffer more than death.


    How can such a doctor use common sense to speculate on a disease that even Jiupin doctors can''t help but is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables in Xi Yue''s hands?


    These people will regret their doubts one day!


    Wei Chengyuan looks coldly at he Jiang and he Jieyun, "don''t forget, if there is no Xi Yue, we will all die in the enchanting forest. Now you slander her like this, isn''t it ungrateful and cruel?"


    "You can see Xi Yue''s strength with your own eyes. With the strength of the foundation period, he can fight against the seventh level black evil bear alone. Why can''t he refine the fourth grade pills? Besides these, do you have any other evidence? "


    "Wei Chengyuan, don''t spit out blood." He Jiang and he Jieyun are said by Wei Chengyuan to be ungrateful and ruthless. They quit immediately. They angrily say, "the fact is in front of you. You have to distinguish right from wrong and defend Xi Yue. Why on earth? Is it because he is seduced by his good skin and appearance? "


    He Jieyun also looked at Hexi contemptuously. Then he looked at all the people in Tianyi Branch hospital and said in a loud voice: "all the senior brothers in Tianyi Branch hospital must give us a witness. Although we were admitted in the same class as Xi Yue, we never cheated shamelessly. Although Xi Yue did save our lives, it can not offset the fact that Xi Yue cheated. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "What''s more, who knows if Xi Yue saved us with his own strength? Maybe we are all his pawns. He just used us and those examinees who died in the hands of Heisha bear to get more high marks and finally entered Tianyi branch?"


    Wei Chengyuan clenches his fists tightly, but He Xi pulls him.


    He Xi looked at a few people with a smile, and finally Shi ran said, "have you finished the nonsense? Please get out of the way when you''re finished. The lecture will begin soon. Please don''t get in my way


    At the same time, the powerful pressure on her was suddenly released.


    All the people present were in a state of stupidity, but suddenly they felt excited.


    The questions and insults that had to be blurted out were suddenly blocked in the throat because of fear.


    The original step was suddenly stiff because of fear, and the body was completely unable to move.


    Almost everyone in the Tianyi Branch hospital is in the golden elixir period, and the worst is the peak of the pulse coagulation period. However, at this moment, Shi Shiran, a young man in the foundation period, can only watch them all pass by, and finally sit in the front row gracefully and leisurely.


    It was not until He Xi was seated that the people who had been oppressed were able to recover.


    He Jiang and he Jieyun, who have the lowest accomplishments, falter and sweat because of fear. They seem to have just fished out of the water.


    He Jiang murmured: "just now What just happened? "


    He Jieyun and he look at each other face to face, Tianyi branch of the people are also face muddled force, no one reaction over what happened.


    Just at this time, the figure of the elder appeared in the corner.


    Suddenly, people''s faces changed slightly, and they scattered and returned to their own positions. He Jiang and he Jieyun also left the boundary of Tianyi branch.


    Just after returning to the position, people''s eyes couldn''t help aiming at Hexi.


    There are contemptuous, disgusting and suspicious, wondering whether Xi Yue''s terrible pressure just came out.


    However, as soon as the idea arose, it was immediately denied by themselves.


    Joking, Xi Yue only has the foundation period, how can he exude such a strong prestige. They must be hallucinating.


    ===


    since that day, Hexi has been excluded by Tianyi branch or even the whole Shenyi University.


    However, this has no effect on Hexi.


    She was not good at communicating with others. When she entered the Shenyi University, her first task was to find the sorcery, and her second goal was to systematically learn the alchemy of the world.


    Although she studied the Sutra of miding, in fact, there are still many mysteries in alchemy that can not be solved, and there are also many bottlenecks in her cultivation, such as the application of basic five elements spiritual power.


    And Shenyi university is obviously the best place for her to master knowledge.


    As for the rumors in the University and the exclusion of others, ha ha, it''s none of her business. She won''t lose a piece of meat if she is told two words.


    And those who have the courage to challenge her have been beaten by her for a long time, but because they lost to a foundation construction period, they are still embarrassed to say so. She had to go all out to discredit her in other directions.


    In addition to classes, training, He Xi other time in the remote treatment of that young man called Xiaoyi.


    Hexi still doesn''t know the real identity of the young man, but she can feel that as Xiaoyi''s condition gets better and better under her treatment, the expert guard in other hospital looks at her eyes, just like a group of fire is about to burn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Between the elegant and simple buildings, two young women came down slowly.


    The woman on the left has a beautiful face and a reserved and elegant smile. The woman on the right is also a beauty, but her skin is too dark. Against the background of the woman on the left, she looks unremarkable.


    They are Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling.


    Ren Xueling hooked the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, Xi Yue must be finished this time. Now there is no saying in the whole college that she cheated to enter the college. I heard that the people of Tianyi branch are ready to write a joint letter to let Shenyi University kick Xi Yue out! "


    Lu Zhixi gave a gentle smile and said in a calm and elegant voice, "Xueling, have you forgotten how Xi Yue seized every opportunity when he was in Yong''an City? Let''s not jump to conclusions before things are settled. "


    "Well, that''s his luck. But I don''t believe it. He can be so lucky every time! " Ren Xueling was unconvinced and hummed coldly, "the miracle Medical University has always shown fairness and justice to people. The most intolerable thing is students'' cheating and deception. Moreover, the students don''t know about it now. Even the whole miracle medical city is full of rumors. If so, Xi Yue can escape from the sky. It''s unfair that day! "


    Lu Zhixi smile, eyes flash a faint light.


    At this time, not far in front of a group of students gathered to discuss, the discussion also happened to be Xi Yue cheating.


    "I didn''t believe that anyone would dare to cheat. After all, the inspection of Shenyi university is so strict, and the punishment for cheating is so severe But now it seems to be true. "


    "Well, if Xi Yue was wronged, how could he not explain. It''s clearly a guilty conscience. I dare not speak more! "


    "How on earth did he bring the five spirit elixirs into the enchanted forest? And I heard that he was able to compete with the seventh level Warcraft even though he was in the foundation period. Did he also use some invisible means? "


    "Ha ha, don''t you know? I''ve heard that Xi Yue seduced a big man in the top with his own beauty, and then got a way to cheat. "


    "No!" Someone let out a exclamation, incredible way, "although Xi Yue looks beautiful, but in the end is a man, how can do such a thing?"


    "Why not?" Previously, the person who disclosed the news had an obscene and contemptuous expression on his face. "Xi Yue''s face, do you dare to say that if she goes to seduce people, can others be indifferent? Let alone an ordinary woman, Zhixi fairy, the first beauty in the University, is not as beautiful as him. If he really goes to seduce the top of the college, he will surely succeed. "


    "What''s more, you don''t know. Before entering the college, Xi Yue was a humble role of serving people with color. His Royal Highness the underworld in Jinling City is terrified by him. I heard that he has offended the Feng family! "


    "Why?! It can''t be true? I didn''t expect that Xi Yue looked at him with extraordinary heroism, but he was so mean inside. Men and men, he was not afraid of shame, and he even dared to come to the Shenyi university to show his shame! "


    "Well! Therefore, we must not let such a person stay in the Shenyi University, otherwise, the reputation of our Shenyi University for thousands of years will be destroyed in the hands of Xi Yue! "


    "That''s right. We''re going to unite the upper and lower four academies now. We must let the University expel Xi Yue!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Several students were more and more excited, and then left in a hurry to gather the co signers.


    Ren Xueling was very excited when she heard that. She grabbed Zhixi''s hand and said excitedly, "elder martial sister, do you see that Xi Yue is dead this time. With the reputation of cheating and seducing men, he was expelled from the medical school. Even if he could live, his life would be ruined. "


    Ren Xueling said it for a long time, but found that Lu Zhixi''s face was gloomy and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ren Xueling can''t help but cry twice, "elder martial sister, elder martial sister?"


    Lu Zhixi slowly breathed out a breath. After a long time, she said faintly, "tell elder Qin and Chen Jiancheng about the things you want to write jointly, and then call Cai Yu to the office of the Council of learning, and say I have something to tell him."


    Ren Xueling immediately said with a smile: "OK, elder martial sister, I''ll do it now! Elder Qin is eager to get Xi Yue out of the house. Ha ha, I have a good play to watch this time. "


    Ren Xueling said to leave in a hurry, leaving Lu Zhixi standing in the same place, eyes slightly narrowed, fundus flow out of the light.


    It seems that the words just said by those students are echoed in my mind:


    - let alone ordinary women, even Zhixi fairy, the first beauty in the University, is not as beautiful as him.


    -- isn''t his Royal Highness the king of the underworld in Jinling City so terrified that he has offended the Feng family


    Xi Yue! Xi Yue! How can he compare with himself?


    Where can he surpass himself?!


    Don''t you have that face? Is that the face that makes that person remember him?


    But soon Neither this person nor this face will exist.


    Lu Zhixi took a deep breath, quickly adjusted the distorted expression on her face into a holy and elegant smile, and then slowly walked towards the building of Xueli.


    ===


    there will be a huge storm in the Shenyi University. At this time, waves are also rising in the remote and uninhabited courtyard.


    Wei Chengyuan looked up and down excitedly, his voice trembled slightly, "Xiaoyi, are you sure you are really good? No recurrence? "


    Young Zhang Yi''s eyes are shining. If you look closely, you can see that his eyes are red. The whole person is trembling with excitement.


    He choked and said, "yes, brother Wei, I would get sick every few hours, but after treatment by brother Xi Yue, I haven''t got sick for two days. I I haven''t been that disgusting for two days! "


    Wei Chengyuan took a deep breath and calmed his inner excitement.


    Originally, he never reported his hope, but he heard that Xi Yue''s medical skills were very good, and he was good at treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases, so he wanted to try to be a living horse doctor.


    Unexpectedly, it was cured, it was really cured!


    Wei Chengyuan is about to speak, suddenly in front of a flash, the expert guard of pianyuan appears in front of them.


    Next to the guard stood an old man with white hair and beard.


    The guard pointed to Zhang Yi and said, "take a closer look. Is his illness really good?"


    The old man with white hair didn''t dare to neglect him at all. The pure water spirit power was released and soon penetrated into Zhang Yi''s body.


    Wei Chengyuan was shocked to find that the white haired old man''s water spirit power was very pure, which was at least the level of a ninth grade doctor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    The old man with white hair explored for a while, frowned slightly, then his eyes widened a little bit, and his pupils were full of disbelief.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? It''s really cured! "


    The old man murmured, more and more excited, more and more loud, "how is it cured? Tell me how it''s cured? What about the people who cured him? Is that you? "


    The old man looked at Wei Chengyuan, his eyes shining, as if he wanted to see a flower.


    Wei Chengyuan quickly shakes his head, "there is another person who has cured Xiaoyi."


    The expert guard was also excited, but he didn''t show it. He said to the white haired old man in a deep voice: "Dr. min, I want to take this man to the master immediately. Please come with me."


    "Of course! Of course Hearing the master mentioned by the guard, the white haired old man immediately showed respect and awe on his face. He quickly bowed and said, "I think you must be in a hurry. Let''s go right away. But the doctor who cured the disease... "


    Master guard to see Wei Chengyuan, Wei Chengyuan even busy way: "as long as confirmed Xi Yue''s treatment plan is correct, I will immediately take him to see you."


    The master guard nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a slow smile: "if it is really cured, we will never forget the credit of your Wei family and the divine medical college."


    Wei Chengyuan suddenly whispered: "there''s just something to tell guard Lin, Xi Yue Because of some reasons, he is being questioned by other colleges of the University at this time, and is likely to be expelled from the University. "


    "Banish from school?" The master guard narrowed his eyes slightly and hummed coldly, "the person we want has never been able to send away. Don''t worry, he can''t go. "


    This sentence means that they will let Xi Yue stay in Shenyi University, but it doesn''t mean they will help him more. After all, the real test of Xi Yue has not officially started.


    Wei Chengyuan did not dare to say more, but bowed his head respectfully.


    The master guard didn''t say much. He grabbed the old man with white hair and Zhang Yi with one hand and disappeared in the courtyard.


    ===


    the whole college is boycotting Hexi, but Hexi feels that it''s a pleasant life without interruption, and she can learn new knowledge, which makes her feel comfortable and full.


    This day''s curriculum is just to explain the local spiritual power.


    Hexi has always mastered more about fire and water, but little about Jinxing and Tuxing. As for muxinglingli, she knew it was a taboo in Miluo, so she didn''t expect to advance in a short time.


    So what she''s going to talk about today is the earthling power that she''s most interested in.


    Today, however, as soon as He Xi entered the classroom, he heard a burst of laughter from the students inside.


    The usual whispering has become unbridled ridicule today.


    "Look, the shameless man is coming again!" This person''s voice is very loud, it seems that he specially said it to Xi Yue.


    "This man is really annoying. He''s been exposed. He''s so happy to stay here. If I had, I would have left consciously."


    "Hey, if you have the face to do something, you may become a genius praised by everyone. Some people are different from those of us who were admitted to Tianyi Branch hospital by our own strength! "


    "But look, some people will not be able to hop for long!"


    The stream passed through the crowd without expression, right when they were farting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    However, when she wanted to find a vacant seat to sit down, she was immediately stopped with a sneer, "sorry, there''s someone here."


    Even changed two places, are the same someone to stop.


    When we got to the third place, it was the same. A student of Jindan period raised his foot and suddenly crossed the position where He Xi was going to sit. He said coldly, "I''m sorry, there are already people here. And I''m afraid my style will be lowered when I sit with a shameless and mean person like you. "


    Good. It seems that it was aimed at her.


    He Xi raised his long eyebrows and looked coldly at the students in the golden elixir period


    For a moment, from the body of He River exudes a force of momentum.


    The student couldn''t help but excite himself. Even his feet, which were originally placed in the position, trembled.


    But immediately, he responded that he was scolded by a boy in the foundation construction period, and immediately became angry and said, "what are you, dare you command me?"


    He Xi looked at his eyes cold and cold, as if looking at a dead object, "I say it again, go away! Don''t let me say it three times


    The students of Jindan period burst out laughing: "what are you? You dare to tell me to go away. Don''t think that if you seduce people with a beautiful face, you can show off your power in front of me. No matter how arrogant you are, don''t blame me..."


    However, before his words were finished, he was suddenly grabbed by the collar and thrown out.


    With a bang, the student fell to the ground and knocked over many desks and chairs.


    Fortunately, the desks and chairs in this medical college are specially made. Even if they are cut with flying swords, they won''t break.


    But also because of this, this golden elixir period of students unprepared, unexpectedly hit seven dizzy eight elements, chest is a burst of blood gas, almost spit out.


    For a moment, the whole classroom was silent.


    Until the Jindan period students issued a painful groan, mouth read: "Xi Yue, you How dare you hurt me... "


    Everyone just reacted and glared at Xi Yue one after another.


    "Xi Yue, you are so lawless that you dare to attack the seniors and seniors of the same branch!"


    teach you a lesson. Swagger before others, you can''t be a bully. If you don''t give a look at it today, you really can''t bully us.


    "Let''s go together and let this bitch suffer a lot! Let him know that our Tianyi branch can''t come in by cheating! "


    Every student of Tianyi branch is filled with indignation and is eyeing the river.


    He Xi sneered. There was no fear on his face. The purple whip appeared in his hand.


    In this tense atmosphere, suddenly there was a sharp drink outside the door: "what are you doing?"


    The sound of "Li He" had a powerful aura, and it was also the aura of the Yuan Dynasty. All the students felt that their mind was agitated and suddenly changed color. They quickly stopped their movements.


    The whole class was quiet again for a while.


    The Jindan student, who was thrown out by Xi Yue, was pale and limped to his feet. He went to the tutor and said angrily, "elder Fu, please don''t blame everyone, only Xi Yue. He just sneaked up on me and said disrespectful to all the people in the Tianyi branch. We couldn''t see him, so we wanted to teach her a lesson. "


    "Yes, elder Fu, I don''t know if you have heard the rumors in the college. Xi Yue was admitted to Shenyi University by cheating. We are ashamed to be associated with such people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "Yes! If such shameless people as Xi Yue can enter the Tianyi branch, what are those of us who work hard to get in? "


    Everyone began to crusade against Hexi, and they all agreed that they didn''t want to have class with Xi Yue.


    Someone glared at Xi Yue and suddenly yelled, "cheating villain, get out, we Tianyi branch don''t welcome you!"


    "Yes, get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Elder Fu''s cold eyes looked at the river.


    He also participated in the entrance examination, and has heard the rumors circulating in the college.


    In fact, he felt that the rumors were not groundless.


    At that time, he was very supportive of elder Qin''s point of view, thinking that this person must have used some improper means to have such performance.


    Otherwise, it would be against heaven for a warrior in the foundation period to have such powerful strength.


    So he said in a deep voice, "Xi Yue, go out first! You don''t have to take this class! "


    At this time, Hexi had already stood up.


    Although she is usually cold and proud, she still respects her teachers.


    However, elder Fu''s words made her respect turn into a sneer: "why?"


    "Just because you cheated!" Elder Fu said gravely, "we have always been fair and fair, and pay attention to talents. What we hate most is people who are smart and self righteous, but also unrepentant. You are not welcome in my class


    He Xi was not angry at this time, but Shi Shi ran sat down in the position he grabbed and said with a smile: "Oh? Why don''t I remember that there is a rule in the Shenyi university that tutors can drive students out of the classroom without making mistakes? You said I cheated, so excuse me, what''s the evidence? I have not accused you of slander yet


    Elder Fu''s breath stagnated, and he River blocked him for a moment.


    Yes, he can''t be convicted by rumors, and if he doesn''t have a crime, he can''t refuse students to attend class.


    The Jindan student who was injured by Hexi immediately said angrily, "you just hurt me. Isn''t it a mistake? You get out of here right now? "


    "Are you sure you want to convict me of that?" He Xi was smiling, but suddenly his body flashed, and he disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the students of the golden elixir period, "aren''t you in the golden elixir period? It''s not too bad for you to pass on the reason that you want to drive me out of class because I can''t beat you in the foundation period? "


    The golden elixir student looked stiffly at Hexi''s slender fingers holding a long and thin dagger. The blade of the dagger was sticking to his neck, as if he would cut his throat with a little force.


    Seeing that the student was so scared that the whole person was shivering and stiff, He Xi just gave a smile and returned to his original position in a flash.


    Lift Mou light to sweep to Fu elder and public, "now, can begin to teach?"


    Fu Chang''s face was very old and blue.


    He has always been respected in the University, and no one has ever dared to speak to Xi Yue so freely.


    This kind of student, if let him stay in the Shenyi University, stay in the Tianyi branch, that also won?!


    Elder Fu was about to release the pressure of Yuanying period when he heard a student from Tianyi branch sneer: "Xi Yue, you can still be arrogant now. The letter jointly submitted by the students of our eight branches has been submitted to the Presbyterian Council through the Council. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    "As soon as the Presbyterian Council accepts our proposal, you will be expelled from the medical school. I''ll see how arrogant you are then! "


    As soon as this person''s words came out, people''s faces suddenly showed a happy smile.


    Even the Jindan Cadet who was ridiculed and taught by Hexi looked at Hexi with glee, "in the process of learning, someone has already grasped the conclusive evidence that you cheated to pass the second examination. Coupled with the testimony of vice president Cai Yu, your invigilator, you are removed by the Presbyterian Council. It is a matter of certainty."


    "Ha ha, elder Fu, please feel sorry for him and let him listen to the last lesson! Maybe right away, Xi Yue will leave the Shenyi Academy in dismay. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter and said pitiful words, but the smile and words towards Hexi were full of malice.


    At this time, elder Fu also felt that his breath would come out immediately. He felt very happy, so he began to teach.


    He River slightly squinted, eyes in a dark.


    She said that there was evidence of her cheating and expelled her from the Shenyi University. Ha ha, she wanted to see what kind of evidence could expel her from the Shenyi University.


    ===


    the Presbyterian Hospital of Shenyi University.


    Lu Zhixi, Cai Yu and Ren Xueling are all sitting in the outer hall, looking inside from time to time.


    Ren Xueling could not help but stand up and said anxiously, "Mr. Qin has been in for a while. Is there no conclusion? It''s obvious that Xi Yue cheated. What''s the point of hesitation? Shouldn''t he be expelled from the university right away? "


    Lu Zhixi looked at Cai Yu, who was pale on one side, and said in a soft voice: "Xueling, whether Xi Yue is guilty or not, the Presbyterian Council will naturally have a fair and just conclusion, so don''t worry."


    With that, she seemed to smile at Cai Yu unintentionally: "this time, it''s thanks to Cai Yu''s testimony. Otherwise, even if there is no evidence in the University, it''s not easy to deal with Xi Yue."


    Ren Xueling said with a smile: "yes, yes! Brother Cai Yu, fortunately you are Xi Yue''s invigilator, otherwise you will be fooled by this bitch! "


    Cai Yu''s face was pale and haggard. After listening to Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling''s words, she didn''t show any joy.


    Eyelashes drooping, covering the guilty and guilt.


    This is the first time that he has done something against his conscience, told lies that hurt others, and suffered from his heart, which almost drove him crazy.


    But


    Cai Yu looked up at Lu Zhixi.


    For Zhixi, for the goddess in his heart, he had to do so, he must not let Xi Yue hurt Lu Zhixi.


    Ren Xueling has something else to say. The door is suddenly pushed open. Qin Changlao and another middle-aged man with bright eyes walk out slowly.


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes swept, saw the joy in Qin Chang''s eyes, and immediately felt certain.


    The three saluted to elder Qin and the middle-aged man, "Vice President Jiang, elder Qin, do you have a final conclusion on Xi Yue''s disposal?"


    The middle-aged man handed the joint name book back to Lu Zhixi, and then said with a faint smile: "although the fact that Xi Yue cheated has not been completely determined, since other students in the university so exclude his classmates, Xi Yue''s existence also affects the normal teaching and cultivation of the University. Therefore, after consultation with other members of the Presbyterian Council, I decided to


    The middle-aged man had not finished his words when suddenly a figure rushed in outside the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    This man is the middle-aged man''s intimate, he came in even did not look at Lu Zhixi three, straight to the middle-aged man''s side, whispered a few words in his ear.


    The middle-aged man''s face immediately changed greatly. He couldn''t believe it and said, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true That person coagulates divine way, "now the order of the head is about to deliver to come over."


    The middle-aged man showed a look of fear, then nodded to his hands and said: "good! Good! You''re just in time for the news. "


    The hand quickly retreated, Lu Zhixi looked at the middle-aged man''s expression, but in the heart is a burst of bad premonition.


    The middle-aged man gave a low cough, and continued the topic with the same look: "although Xi Yue really has something wrong, since he has entered our miracle Medical College, he means he is a member of our miracle medical college. Besides, Xi Yue is still young. If there is something wrong with him, you elder martial brothers and sisters should be more tolerant. "


    Ren Xueling''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it and said, "what? This What does that mean? "


    Elder Qin was also shocked and said: "Vice President Jiang, we just agreed..."


    "What do you say?" The middle-aged man said faintly, "well, there''s no need to talk about it any more. Since Xi Yue has entered the medical school, it''s impossible to drive her out."


    "But it''s clear that he cheated to get in!"


    The middle-aged man''s face sank, and his eyes were already impatient. "Since he cheated, why didn''t elder Qin see it in the examination, and Cai Yu didn''t see it, so he had to come up with it now? Do you want me to investigate the dereliction of duty in the examination? "


    The middle-aged man''s words suddenly changed their faces.


    Lu Zhixi tightly pursed her lips and clenched her hands hanging on her side.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "well, it''s so decided. You can take this joint name book back and destroy it. I don''t want to see this kind of thing appear in universities again. "


    Seeing the back of the middle-aged man disappear behind the door, Lu Zhixi only feels a pain in the palm of her hand. It turns out that her fingernails have punctured her palm.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit can let Xi Yue ruin, get out of the medical school.


    Why did it fall short in the end?


    ===


    soon, the news that Xi Yue was still kept in Shenyi university after he got the above human resources protection spread all over the college.


    The whole medical college is fried.


    The reason why all people yearn for Shenyi university is not only because of its strength and resources, but also because of its fairness and justice.


    No matter how large the identity background and family power of the students, they want to enter the college, they have to rely on their own strength.


    Therefore, everyone who enters the Shenyi university has their own pride and self-confidence.


    But now, there is a scum in the Shenyi University. Just because there are people above, they can run rampant in the Shenyi University.


    How can they tolerate such things? How can they tolerate them?


    The next day, all the students of Tianyi branch refused to attend class. Instead, they went to the office of the branch president to protest.


    They will never accept such villains as Xi Yue as classmates.


    President Li of Tianyi Branch hospital has always been upright and upright, and he can''t tolerate sand in his eyes.


    After listening to the students, his disgust for Xi Yue also reached the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    So, even if the above attitude is ambiguous, even trying to protect Xi Yue''s appearance.


    However, he still announced in front of the protesting students in the square of Shenyi University: "I, Li Qun, in the name of the president of Tianyi branch, will expel Xi Yue from Tianyi branch."


    There was an uproar among the students in the Tianyi branch, and cheers were heard one after another in the square.


    Someone yelled, "Xi Yue, get out of here!"


    "Long live Dean Li!" some people cried


    Not far from the square, he River looked at the scene, eyes slightly narrowed.


    All of a sudden, a woman''s arrogant laughter came from her ear, "ha ha, Xi Yue, even if you seduce a big man by his appearance, how about staying in the Shenyi university? Now you are expelled by Tianyi branch. In the Shenyi University, you are a lonely soul. There is no place to have classes or even a dormitory. I''ll see how many more days you can stay in college. "


    He Xi turns his head and soon faces Ren Xueling''s sneering face and Lu Zhixi''s deep eyes.


    She slowly raised the corner of her mouth, smiling brightly and gently, "Ren Xueling, you are really good. You forget the pain!"


    As soon as the voice fell, her figure, which was standing in the same place, suddenly flashed.


    Ren Xueling only felt a sharp pain in her left cheek. Then she opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood, even mixed with a tooth.


    And in Ren Xueling''s side, Lu Zhixi is holding out her hands in a funny way, as if trying to stop something, but because there is only air in front of her, her action looks very strange.


    Lu Zhixi''s beautiful eyes stare at the river, which looks like a monster.


    Just now she has realized that Xi Yue will fight against Ren Xueling, and she has prepared for defense in advance.


    But, but With her high-level cultivation, she didn''t see Xi Yue''s action clearly.


    Ren Xueling''s painful whole face was twisted together. She was about to shout loudly when she heard Hexi coldly say: "if you say one more word, I''ll knock out another tooth of you. If you finish a sentence, I promise that all your teeth will disappear in the next moment."


    Ren Xueling was stabbed by her cold eyes like a cold knife. She was so clever that she couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Lu Zhixi''s face is also a piece of iron green, in the heart of jealousy and unwilling, slowly are all replaced by the intention to kill.


    At this time, Li Qun n, who had just announced the expulsion order, came to Hexi.


    He looked at He Xi with disdain and disgust and said coldly, "Xi Yue, have you heard what I just said? I''ll give you one day to move out of tianzihao dormitory, and don''t appear in Tianyi branch in the future. You are not welcome in our Tianyi branch! "


    He Xi sneers, but before waiting for her to speak, Lu Zhixi steps forward, looks worried and says: "Dean Li, you have expelled Xi Yue from Tianyi branch, where should he go next?"


    With that, a pair of beautiful eyes swept over the elders of the other branches who were watching, "Xi Yue, after all, is also a student of Shenyi University. He can''t leave class and has no place to live, can he? Which branch is willing to accept Xi Yue''s study? "


    As soon as Lu Zhixi''s words came out, the elders or presidents of other branches on the scene immediately retreated, with a look of fear.


    President Li sneered: "such shameless and incompetent students who only rely on cheating come in, which branch will want to? Don''t you think it''s humiliating for your own branch to pass by? Zhixi, that is, you are kind-hearted. You always help this kind of people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Lu Zhixi frowned, looked at Hexi with pity and worry, and said in a low voice: "but in this way, isn''t Xi Yue more miserable than being expelled from the university?"


    "Ha ha ha Isn''t that right? Anyway, what he is good at is not practicing medicine, but selling his sexuality and embracing others'' thighs. Now he is expelled from the branch hospital and has nothing to do. Doesn''t it just give him a chance to spoil him? "


    "Don''t come to our branch anyway. I don''t want to be associated with such people!"


    "You see, he''s standing here. If I had cried and yelled that the college would have expelled me!"


    "Xi Yue, just give up. No branch will want you. Ha ha ha..."


    They were laughing at Xi Yue, but suddenly a deep voice came from afar, "tut Tut, such a good seedling, such a potential child, you don''t want any of them. That''s great. I didn''t expect such a young person to come to our branch. Now I''ve got a bargain. Ha ha ha... "


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and saw an old man who described something as sloppy, staring at Xi Yue with his eyes, walking towards her quickly.


    With great joy on his face, he grabbed her wrist without waiting for He Xi to respond. "Little baby, they don''t want you. I want you. Will you come to our branch?"


    The square is quiet, and Lu Zhixi''s face is distorted. It''s hard to maintain her gentle smile.


    At this time, someone in the crowd yelled: "it''s the former president of Huangyi Branch hospital!"


    Huangyi branch is the lowest level branch of the whole Shenyi University. It can also be said that it is the concentration camp for poor students and garbage.


    However, no matter how bad the hospital was, they didn''t want Xi Yue to go in.


    And President Zeng even said Xi Yue was a good seedling! It''s a great fallacy of the desolate world!


    He Xi looked up and down at Zeng Shouyue, who had the cultivation of Yuanying''s later period, and his breath was pure and mild. He seemed to be the most suitable spiritual power for a doctor.


    Her eyes fell on Zeng Shouyue''s hand, which was stained with the smell of herbal medicine, and it was very rich over time. It seemed that there must be no lack of alchemy.


    It''s just strange that Zeng Shouyue''s body is haunted by a faint black air, which seems to be swallowing his pure air.


    However, all of these had nothing to do with Hexi. She had only two purposes in the Shenyi Academy: to find witchcraft contracts and to learn to practice and alchemy.


    With a smile, she said without hesitation, "good!"


    Zeng Shouyue was overjoyed. He held the hand of He River and cheered. He looked very happy and surprised.


    Lu Zhixi suddenly stepped forward and worried: "President Zeng, you are willing to take Xi Yue. It''s not because someone above protects him that you want to keep him in the hospital and increase the chips of the hospital? There''s nothing wrong with your behavior, but if Xi Yue knows it in the future, I''m afraid it will hurt his heart! "


    Lu Zhixi''s words, everyone''s eyes to President Zeng suddenly become a little subtle.


    As we all know, the Huangyi branch is the worst branch of the Shenyi University. Whether it''s the Dan furnace, the array, or the Dan Yao Jingshi provided to students every year, it''s the lowest.


    It turns out that President Zeng took Xi Yue in because he knew that there was someone on him, so he wanted to let the waste medical branch shine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Just know that Xi Yue is to serve people with color (we now have a deep belief in this rumor), but also to accept her, this is also too disgusting.


    Zeng Shouyue heard Lu Zhixi''s meaning, but he didn''t get angry, but his eyes were cold. He sneered and said, "I don''t need to worry about Lu because I want to recruit Xi Yue. As for whether Xi Yue has strength or not, I believe Cai Yu around you knows better than anyone else. Ha ha, or I can doubt, Lu Zhixi, you just said that because you are afraid that Xi Yue''s talent and strength will surpass you one day! "


    "You --!" Lu Zhixi''s face suddenly became dark and blue. She never thought that Zeng Shouyue would not give her face at all and humiliate her in public.


    With these words, Zeng Shouyue did not even look at her, and he was about to leave.


    But He Xi stopped and said with a cold smile, "wait a minute. Although I''m not going to stay in Tianyi branch, I still have to make some things clear."


    With that, she turned to look at Li Liqun and said slowly, "Dean Li, you just said you want to expel me from Tianyi branch. What''s the reason? I don''t remember that students who have not passed the examination and made no mistakes can be expelled from the branch at will. "


    Li Liqun''s face was cold and he said angrily, "didn''t you make a mistake? You have the face to say that? It''s clear that you can only come into the Shenyi University by cheating. The people of Tianyi branch despise being with you and expel you from the branch. What''s wrong with that? "


    He Xi''s smile suddenly turned cold, and his eyes were like a sharp blade: "Dean Li, you can eat food without saying anything. You said that only by cheating can I enter the Shenyi University. Excuse me, is there any evidence? "


    "Certificate Evidence? What more evidence do you need? Who in the whole medical college doesn''t know... "


    "Then there is no evidence in Dean Li''s hand?" He Xi narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "I remember that the Shenyi University protects all formal students. If you slander a promising student for no reason, you will be punished a lot. Dean Li, let me ask you again. Do you have any evidence to prove that I cheated? If not, I will have to submit this matter to the Presbyterian Council for arbitration! "


    Li Qun N was a little confused, and his angry face became stunned.


    He had thought that since Xi Yue was cheating, he must have a weak heart and a short breath. Who knew that Xi Yue was so strong. Is it because his cheating won''t be discovered?


    Thinking of this, Li Qun n''s face flashed with anger and said coldly, "this matter was testified by Mr. Qin of this year''s entrance examination. He is your chief examiner. Is there anything wrong with what he said?"


    "Oh? Since elder Qin said that, let him come out and show me the evidence! " As soon as He Xi''s eyes swept, his eyes soon fell on Qin Chang not far away.


    Mr. Qin is really watching. Chen Jiancheng and all the examinees who took part in the examination in the same session of Hexi are watching with him.


    He Xi couldn''t help but raise his mouth and began to smile. "It seems that there''s no need for Dean Li to invite him. Elder Qin, it''s said that you are the one who proves that I cheated in the second examination?"


    Qin Chang was questioned by He Xi, but he didn''t feel guilty and flustered at all. Instead, he stepped forward slowly.


    While walking, a pair of hawk like eyes staring at Hexi coldly, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, Xi Yue, since you can do it, don''t be afraid that people will know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    With that, he looked around and said slowly, "I didn''t want to kill him completely. I wanted to leave Xi Yue a way to live. I hope he can go astray and turn right. But it seems that Xi Yue did not repent, but intensified. Then don''t blame me for revealing your true face in public. "


    He River Mou light tiny MI, already guessed Qin long old to want to do what.


    Sure enough, Mr. Qin quickly took out the stone and activated it.


    The video soon began to play, and when it was all finished, the whole audience was in an uproar. As soon as they looked at the river, they were all furious.


    The images taken by elder Qin are very short. In the first paragraph, Xi Yue wants to walk away from the players. In the second paragraph, when Wang Hai is chased by Du Ling Feng, Xi Yue stands on the sidelines. In the third paragraph, Xi Yue takes out a pile of pills and gives them to the public before fighting Heisha bear. In the fourth paragraph, Xi Yue and Heisha bear fight each other. His strength is amazing.


    Elder Qin took back the stone and said with a sneer, "Xi Yue, you are just the cultivation of the foundation period. You can''t survive in the phantom forest. Why do you want to leave us? Hehe, because you have pills hidden in your body, do you want to let other teammates know? This is the first doubt. "


    "When Wang Hai is chased by Du Ling Feng, you just stand by because you have no ability to deal with Du Ling Feng. However, in the next time, facing the Black Ghost bear, you suddenly have the strength to fight against the seventh level Warcraft. It''s either that you are insidious and vicious, or that you are not competent enough. This is the second doubt. "


    "Before the battle with Heisha bear, you suddenly gave everyone the elixir, and it was the best five spirit elixir. That was not what you could refine now. And your invigilator Cai Yu said that he looked at you all the way, and didn''t see you refining the elixir midway. So where do you get these pills? This is the third doubt. "


    "Last but not least, I can''t believe that you are just building a foundation, and you can compete with Heisha bear. Moreover, some people say that if you are swallowed by Heisha bear, you can escape from heaven? This makes us puzzled, but now all the doubts contrast down, it is very clear. You took pills to improve your accomplishments for a short time, so your strength soared, and these pills were obviously brought into the secret place by you. "


    Elder Qin said these words, his face showed a proud smile, "Xi Yue, do you think that because of the seventh level Warcraft, many call shadow stones are destroyed, we have no evidence to prove that you cheat, didn''t expect that tianwanghuihui is careless? It took us a lot of effort to recover these images. What else do you have to say? "


    Among the crowd, Chen Jiancheng also stood up and said: "among all the people present, only Xi Yue and I were in the same team. I saw Wang Hai''s death with my own eyes. I can swear that what was shown in the video is true. Xi Yue has no real talent at all. He can only pass the second examination by cheating! "


    Elder Qin and Chen Jiancheng''s words are well founded, which immediately makes everyone more confident that Xi Yue must have cheated.


    It''s cheating. I don''t feel guilty. I''m so arrogant.


    Moreover, in the second video, Xi Yue even fails to save the team members. Such a sinister and vicious person dares to stay in the Shenyi university so arrogantly that they can''t bear it at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    However, He Xi was slowly laughing, the expression on his face as if just saw the video are jokes in general.


    "Well, the only reason why you suspect me of cheating is that I didn''t have the strength to do these things during the foundation period? Am I right? "


    Elder Qin said coldly, "isn''t it? You can compete with level 7 Warcraft in just one foundation period. If you don''t take any secret medicine, who will believe it? But you are only in the foundation period. Can you make that secret medicine by yourself? Plus the fourth level five spirit pill, ha ha, dare you say you are not cheating


    He Xi brushed his hair at his temples and said leisurely: "in this way, it''s very simple. Just right. All the people who took part in the examination that day except Wei Chengyuan were present. Didn''t you say that my strength depended on the secret medicine? If you don''t agree, why don''t you come up and have a try now! Or they can go together! "


    Because of this sentence of Hexi, everyone''s eyes are looking at the people who once had the same examination with Hexi.


    Among the nine people, five are in the golden elixir stage, four are in the pulse coagulation stage, and all are in the peak or higher stage of the pulse coagulation stage.


    It''s not easy to deal with Xi Yue in the foundation period.


    However, the nine people who had competed with Hexi always felt inexplicable fear when they looked at the young man in front of them.


    Among them, Han Xier, the most beautiful and highly cultivated, frowned and stepped back without any trace.


    He Xi''s eyes now fell on Chen Jiancheng, "it''s not you who just said that I don''t have real talent and learning? In that case, don''t think about it. It''s up to you. "


    The expression on Chen Jiancheng''s face changed for a while, and there was a touch of fear in his eyes.


    However, when his eyes on the Phoenix cloud green obscure eyes, but the heart must.


    He swallowed a pill without any trace. Then he took a deep breath and walked to Hexi. "OK, Xi Yue, if you hadn''t provoked dulingfeng and married us, Wang Hai would not have died. I will replace Wang Hai''s spirit in heaven today and teach you a good lesson! "


    With that, he sneered and looked at Xi Yue''s thin body. He was more and more confident. "But let''s make it clear that the strength of the technique can''t be controlled. If there is any damage during the competition, don''t blame me."


    He Xi couldn''t help but smile and said, "this is the same for each other!"


    At this time, Chen Jiancheng already felt the surging power in his body.


    Feng Yunqing told him that this kind of elixir can make him have strong power in a short time, and even reach the realm of pseudo gold elixir.


    Even if Xi Yue really has some skills, how can he compete with Jindan?


    Today, he killed him in front of everyone!


    Chen Jiancheng''s spiritual power suddenly soared, and a solid flame in his hand suddenly expanded. The whole person turned into a fireball and rushed straight towards the river.


    It was originally not allowed to use the technique to fight in the college, but with the permission of the dean and branch Dean, it would be another matter.


    At this time, Chen Jiancheng''s powerful spiritual power and the burning power of his fireball made everyone look at him with new eyes.


    I didn''t expect that this person, who is not amazing in appearance and can''t be cultivated in pulse setting period, should have such strength.


    Many people look at Xi Yue with pity and schadenfreude in their eyes.


    It''s all his fault that he tried his best to be brave. Now that he''s dying, what''s the point of staying in the university?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    He Xi picks his eyebrows and looks at Chen Jiancheng, who rushes to him. He feels a little interested.


    Just now elder Qin said that he had improved his spiritual power in a short time by using secret medicine. Chen Jiancheng used this method.


    However, Chen Jiancheng''s identity and background are just ordinary. Where did he get this secret medicine?


    The thought in the brain turns, but the expression on He Xi''s face doesn''t change at all.


    Just as Chen Jiancheng rushed in front of her, she soared up and then fell down.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Chen Jiancheng let out a shrill cry, and then everyone heard a loud bang.


    The noise knocked everyone out.


    When they got back to their senses, they found that he River had already trampled Chen Jiancheng under his feet, while Chen Jiancheng, whose chest was sunken and fractured, was howling like a pig, which was just a bit imposing.


    In the square, there was a strange silence for a moment.


    Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief. When Chen Jiancheng launched the fire attribute spell, everyone saw it.


    It was shocking and frightening, and many students had to work hard to resist it.


    Can be such an attack, Xi Yue is easy to resolve.


    Elder Qin''s face was ugly, and there was a bit of confusion in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Xi Yue really had some skills. It''s not that there is no such thing as skipping the level in the foundation period, but it''s really rare.


    "Xi Yue, how can you be so cruel? It''s just a contest. How could you hurt Chen Jiancheng so much? " Elder Qin took the initiative and yelled.


    This time, Zeng Shouyue quit and sneered, "elder Qin, are you deaf? Who just said that the two sides fight first, regardless of life and death? Feelings we Xi Yue hurt is called life and death, no matter what city hurt, we Xi Yue back pot? Do you want a face? "


    Once Zeng Shouyue said this, elder Qin''s face turned blue and white.


    Zeng Shouyue is superior to him in both cultivation and status.


    Moreover, because of the strength Xi Yue has just demonstrated, many students of the Shenyi University have begun to change their eyes when they look at him.


    And Li Qun n frowned, with a trace of regret and irritability in his eyes.


    A genius who can beat the peak of Ningmai period in the foundation period. If this is really his strength, the Branch Hospital of Medicine released this kind of genius that day, and he will really regret his death.


    As soon as Qin Chang''s eyes turned, he suddenly fell on Han Xi''er and said in a deep voice, "Han Xi''er, you''re going to compete with Xi Yue. That day in the enchanting forest, even you are not the opponent of Heisha bear, but Xi Yue can compete with Heisha bear, which is obviously impossible. Let''s see the real face of Xi Yue... "


    "I refuse!" Han qian''er didn''t want to interrupt elder Qin''s words. Her face was cold and her voice didn''t mean to hesitate. "I''m not Xi Yue''s opponent. I don''t want to insult myself."


    "What?"


    "Han Xier of Jindan period said that she was not Xi Yue''s opponent? How is that possible? "


    "Should be Han Xier and Xi Yue good relationship, so deliberately defend him?"


    "I''ve also heard that Han Xier has been defending Xi Yue, and is not willing to exclude Xi Yue with other freshmen. I think she has a crush on Xi Yue? "


    "I''ll tell you, how can a golden elixir stage fail the foundation stage? Isn''t that a joke?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Qin Changlao''s face was gloomy and frightening because of Han Xier''s refusal. At this time, he was more comfortable to hear people''s comments.


    But Han Xier refuses to fight, and Wei Chengyuan colludes with Xi Yue. Who else can be more beautiful than Xi Yue?


    At this time, a tall woman with ordinary appearance suddenly came out of the crowd and said to elder Qin, "elder Qin, let me learn Xi Yue''s tricks."


    "Who is this man?"


    "You don''t know? This person is Feng family side branch sends over to replace Feng lotus shadow, call Feng Yunqing


    "It''s not as good as Phoenix lotus shadow, just like a man and a woman."


    "You don''t think she looks ordinary, but her accomplishments are also in the middle of golden elixir."


    "Well, if you say that it''s a golden elixir in the middle period and a foundation period, isn''t it too successful?"


    Zeng Shouyue was even more angry: "elder Qin, you even let a golden elixir period and the foundation period fight, or a competition regardless of life and death, but also shameless?"


    Seeing Feng Yunqing''s accomplishments, elder Qin felt his beard and said with a smile: "President Zeng joked. Today''s contest is not to prove who is strong, but to prove Xi Yue''s innocence. If he can''t compare with Yun Qing, it means that he is cheating, and if he is killed, he has nothing to worry about. "


    Zeng Shouyue choked and couldn''t speak.


    Feng Yunqing''s eyes flashed a sense of erasure. She walked slowly to Xi Yue and said with a cold smile, "Xi Yue, I''m Feng Yunqing who participated in the examination with you. Your business has been making a lot of noise these days. Even those of us who participated in the same session have been implicated. "


    "I don''t know the truth about whether you cheat or not. But I also hope that you are wronged, so I will not be lenient in the next competition. If there is something wrong with you, I hope you don''t blame Xi Yue. "


    He Xi retreated from Chen Jiancheng and saw his face twisted with pain. He kept looking at Feng Yunqing.


    In addition, Feng Yunqing suddenly jumped out at this time. Ha ha, this thing is really interesting.


    But her heart hundred turn, the face did not show the slightest, only light is still that sentence: "this is each other."


    Feng Yunqing''s spirit power is a variant thunder attribute and a variant fire attribute. Although it''s not a heavenly spirit root, it''s very powerful.


    The whole square was full of fire and thunder.


    Feng Yunqing holds a dark red flying sword in his hand, and his fierce intention to kill flashes in his eyes. The light of the sword is mixed with a huge momentum, and he cuts straight towards the river.


    Everyone was startled by Feng Yunqing''s strength. The woman didn''t look amazing, and she didn''t have powerful spirit, but her skills were tricky and vicious.


    This attack, obviously not a contest, but really want to kill Xi Yue.


    On the one hand, they feel that Xi Yue''s death is worthy of him. But it''s pitiful to think that fengyunqing is the golden elixir period, and Xi Yue is just the foundation period, so he died under the golden elixir period.


    But the next moment, the shocking scene happened again.


    Xi Yue looks calm standing in place, as if the roaring thunder fire is not in her eyes.


    The slender fingers overlap and divide wrongly, resulting in a strange array.


    When Lei Huo rushes in front of her, Xi Yue''s whole body suddenly spreads a bright blue light, and then the water curtain with rich spiritual power suddenly spreads around her, wrapping her tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "Water shield?" Someone exclaimed, "isn''t this a shield that only the higher level of pulse coagulation stage can condense?"


    "But even the water shield can''t resist Feng Yunqing''s attack!"


    However, it happened again that people broke their glasses.


    When the tongue of fire mixed with the sound of explosion rushed into the blue water shield, not only did it not burn up, but it was like a bullock into the sea, and it was swallowed up by the water shield.


    When the fire and the water curtain disperse at the same time, the only thing left is a fresh, smiling teenager standing in the field, looking coldly at the iron faced Feng Yunqing and elder Chen.


    "My God! He He even blocked Feng Yunqing''s full blow


    "The water shield is just a low-level defense shield. How can it resist Feng Yunqing''s thunder and fire attack?"


    "Is Xi Yue really so powerful?"


    In the people''s surprise, he River''s hand has more than a long sword emitting colorful light.


    As soon as the long sword appeared, the powerful pressure enveloped the whole square, which made the disciples of Ningmai period change color one after another and stagger back a few steps.


    Lishui sword, this is the Lishui sword which has been evolved in the battle with Heisha bear.


    At this time, it may not be called Lishui sword, but under the re forging, it has played the role of five elements spirit power.


    He Xi smiles slightly and looks at Feng Yunqing coldly. "It''s just like that. Now, you can taste my attack."


    As soon as the words fell, the colorful Lishui sword suddenly lit up with golden and red light.


    Then a fire dragon with the sound of blasting roared away towards fengyunqing.


    "My God! This Isn''t this the unique skill that Fengyun Qinggang just used? Why does Xi Yue use it? "


    "Did Xi Yue learn to read it all over again? Isn''t that a real genius? "


    "Don''t you think Xi Yue is the root of water and fire? Why can he still cast thunder spells? "


    "Don''t you find her sword strange? There are five elements in it


    All the people''s comments can''t offset the panic in Feng Yunqing''s heart.


    She originally wanted to beat Xi Yue in the front hall, so that he would be ruined, and there would be no place to die.


    But now she found that Xi Yue''s strength was no worse than her.


    This How is that possible? A foundation period, even can compete with the golden elixir in the middle period?! How could that be!


    Feng Yunqing''s face twisted, and with a clear roar, he went up to the fire snake.


    The fire snake was smashed under her sword. Feng Yunqing was shocked by her spirit power. She felt that her throat was sweet and almost bleeding, but she held it back.


    Anyway, she must let Xi Yue die!


    He river did not hesitate, flying up, and Fengyun Qingzhan together.


    This time, instead of using the Maha heart code, she used the real sword technique and Lingli to fight with Feng Yunqing.


    Such a simple way of fighting also shocked the onlookers.


    It''s not only the magic power, but also Xi Yue''s body magic power is faster and fiercer than Feng Yunqing''s.


    Such a person, really only the foundation period?


    "Ah Finally, Feng Yunqing let out a cry of pain. He Xi''s Lishui sword pierced his shoulder and fell from the air.


    He River floats gently and falls to the ground, his clothes are in perfect order, as if he had just experienced a life and death tremor, but just a stroll.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    In the square, there was no sound. Feng Yunqing was defeated by Xi Yue in the foundation period.


    Elder Qin''s face was so ugly that he almost dropped black water.


    Lu Zhixi also clenched her fist tightly, and the dark awn in her eyes seemed to overflow.


    Feng Yunqing stares at the river. His eyes are cold. He suddenly raises his hand. A black water arrow shoots at the river like lightning and flint.


    Feng Yunqing''s action was quick, decisive and secret. Many people in the square didn''t react at all. The black water arrow had already arrived in front of Xi Yue.


    "Ah There was a exclamation, full of worry and tension.


    After these two contests, many people''s sense of Xi Yue has undergone subtle changes.


    As for Feng Yunqing''s sneak attack, many people are dissatisfied and despised.


    Feng Yunqing''s face is a smile of conspiracy. As long as she can kill Xi Yue, how can she be despised?


    But the next moment, Feng Yunqing''s smile froze on her face.


    The water arrow penetrates Xi Yue''s position, but there is no scream or "Puchi". Xi Yue is like a reflection in the water in people''s eyes, fluctuates and finally disappears into the air.


    And the water arrow is still forward, more fiercely, toward the position where elder Qin stands behind Xi Yue.


    Qin Chang''s face was gloomy and frightening, but he didn''t put the black water arrow in his eyes at all. He reached out and brushed it gently.


    With the strength of his Yuan Dynasty, the water arrow issued by the warrior in the golden elixir period was not paid attention to by him at all.


    What makes him mad is Xi Yue, the haunted Xi Yue.


    Waving away the black water arrow, elder Qin was about to speak when he suddenly felt a tingling pain in his hand. He could not help but let out a low groan. He turned his head and looked at his hand. Suddenly, Qu ran changed color.


    At this time, his right hand was dark, and the edge of the palm of the arrow was swollen, as if there was strong water flowing inside.


    This is Toxic!


    He Xi''s figure reappeared in the same place at this time. His smiling eyes fell on elder Qin''s hands. He raised his eyebrows and said, "not only did he attack but also used poison. Hehe, fengyunqing, you are really merciless enough."


    At this time, Qin Changlao didn''t understand what happened. He suddenly burst into a rage and said, "Xi Yue, Feng Yunqing, are you impatient? I dare to hurt the elder in the medical school. I''m going to expel you all from the school! "


    He Xi took out his ear, with a sarcastic expression on his face, "elder Qin, are you old, so your eyes and memory are not good, the poison is obviously fengyunqing, what''s the relationship with me?"


    Elder Qin was about to speak when suddenly a deep pain came from his whole arm.


    There was a flash of panic on his face. The poison was so powerful!


    "Elder Qin, can you let Zhixi heal you first, and then discuss the disposal of Xi Yue and Feng Yunqing."


    With that, she released light blue water spirit power into elder Qin''s body.


    Soon, the pain was slowly healed by the powerful spiritual power, and the black and swollen hands were gradually restored to their original state.


    Lu Zhixi breathed a sigh of relief, then took back the spirit power, and gave elder Qin a bottle of pills. Her face was a little pale and she said, "elder Qin, it''s all right. As long as you take this antidote pill again, you can recover as usual in a few days. "


    Elder Qin said gratefully, "Zhixi, your medical skills are really superior to those of your father. Thanks to you today. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Lu Zhixi smiles a little, the facial expression on the face is gentle and not lack of noble grace.


    People in the square looked at her with adoring eyes and worshiped her as a goddess.


    This kind of state is Lu Zhixi has long been used to and taken for granted.


    However, in this square, there is also a person, who is obviously a teenager, but has a more beautiful and delicate face than her, who is obviously not in the foundation period, but has more talent and ability than her.


    What''s more, he looked at his eyes, like a beggar passing by on the street, even more despised than a beggar.


    How can this make Lu Zhixi willing! How can she not hate!


    Lu Zhixi took a deep breath, looked at Hexi and said, "Xi Yue, don''t you see elder Qin standing behind you? You should know that after you get out of the way, you will definitely hurt elder Qin."


    Before He Xi could speak, qingluan''s indignant voice suddenly came from behind, "Miss Lu, according to your opinion, my son''s son should stand in front of Qin Chang and be poisoned by fengyunqing? Elder Qin''s life is not my son''s life? Since Miss Lu is so kind and righteous, why didn''t you rush out just now to block the arrow for elder Qin? It''s not that you don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. "


    He River a Leng, turn head to see green Luan spirit of the whole body tremble of appearance, not from smile way: "how did you come over?"


    Qingluan clenched her fist and said, "I think you haven''t come back until noon, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to see so many people bullying you together!"


    She pointed to Lu Zhixi and said angrily, "this fairy Zhixi was inferior to others in medical skills when she was in Yong''an City. She lost to my son. Why should she question my son''s cheating here now! Dare you say that you can surpass my son in medical skills? "


    Lu Zhixi''s face turned blue and white, her silver teeth clenched, her cheeks flushed, as if she had been slapped in public.


    However, she did not smile at Xi Yue Dare not refute, because she is superior to Xi Yue in medical skill, completely not sure.


    Qingluan''s eyes turned and fell on the group of examinees who were in the same class as Hexi. She cursed: "and you ungrateful white eyed wolves! Now that you all appear in the Shenyi academy, do you forget who saved you and who made you come out of the secret? My son almost died in the mouth of Heisha bear for you. Now you wronged my son for cheating. I Pooh


    She turned her eyes around and said, "you''d better see clearly what kind of villains these people are! Stay away from them in the future, so as not to save them. In the end, they will beat them down! "


    The freshmen who took part in the examination with Xi Yue were green and white, embarrassed and embarrassed. But they couldn''t refute a word of qingluan''s words.


    Especially for the subtle eyes of the students around, one by one is eager to find a hole to drill in.


    At this time, they all looked at Chen Jiancheng. If it wasn''t for this man''s encouragement, they would not have suspected Xi Yue and said evil words to him.


    But now the result of the fight, Xi Yue even better than Feng Yunqing, that said he cheated, lost credibility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    However, they were named as ungrateful white eyed wolves, and they will always be in the college with their tails between them. How can they not hate them.


    Chen Jiancheng, who had been hit by people with eye knives, was groaning on the ground because he had broken his ribs. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and his mouth gave out a sharp wail.


    The onlookers were shocked by his reaction. Before waiting to see what happened, they saw that his appearance was aging at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally, Chen Jiancheng was less than 30 years old, and was at the peak of his pulse setting period. Although he looked old, he was only about 30 years old.


    But now, he looks as if he is 50 years old, and his face is wrinkled.


    Chen Jiancheng looks at his dry hand and is so scared that the whole person is shaking. He suddenly thinks of the pill fengyunqing gave him. He immediately climbs to fengyunqing crazily and screams: "what medicine did you give me?"?! Why am I like this? Give me the antidote! Give me the antidote


    Feng Yunqing''s situation at this time was not much better than Chen Jiancheng''s. her shoulder was pierced by the sword of He River, and she was bleeding all the time. Her whole body seemed to have lost her strength.


    But hearing Chen Jiancheng''s words, there was still a flash of confusion in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Jiancheng, you don''t want to talk about it casually. When did I give you medicine? If you are hurt by Xi Yue, you should go to Xi Yue to settle the accounts. "


    "No! It''s not Xi Yue. You gave me the secret medicine to improve my skills in a short time. You also said that I could defeat Xi Yue if I took it. You must have done something in that medicine, didn''t you? " At this time, Chen Jiancheng not only felt old, but also felt as if he was burning. He screamed: "you are afraid that I will tell you that you pushed Xi Yue in secret, so you want to kill me! Yes, Feng Yunqing, you want to kill me I won''t let you succeed


    The students were in an uproar.


    People''s faces changed when they looked at Feng Yunqing, especially the freshmen who participated in the examination together. They stared at Feng Yunqing in disbelief, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    He Xi looked at Feng Yunqing coldly and said slowly, "another one who pushed me is really you. Feng Yunqing, are you trying to kill me because of the hatred between the Feng family and me? "


    Feng Yunqing''s face changed for a long time before she said with a sneer: "it has nothing to do with the Feng family. It''s just that you killed my elder brother. Shouldn''t I take revenge on you?"


    "Your big brother?"


    "Yes, my elder brother''s name is fengyunhai!" Feng Yunqing stares at He Xi fiercely, "Xi Yue, you have many noble people and forget things. I''m afraid you don''t remember that there was such a person who died in your hands on duanhun mountain, and it was so miserable. But big brother loved me from childhood and gave me the best resources. Of course, I want to avenge him! I just hate that I''m not good enough, and I underestimate you. I can''t even kill you


    He Xi pick eyebrows, look cold and cruel, no intention to explain.


    This is the world of the jungle. If she killed fengyunhai, she would be killed. Otherwise, she would be killed by fengyunhai. What''s the explanation.


    But Lu Zhixi couldn''t help but step forward and frown: "Xi Yue, you are too cruel. In the enchanting forest, you can''t help but watch your companion be killed by Du Lingfeng. Now you are competing with your classmates with such a heavy hand that you are seriously injured. Now Feng Yunqing accuses you of killing her elder brother, and you don''t feel guilty at all. Even if you have strength like this, it''s too harmful to heaven! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Lu Zhixi this speech, originally because of Xi Yue''s strength began to improve his public, and began to talk.


    Looking at Xi Yue''s eyes is not amazing praise, but full of fear and exclusion.


    Qingluan''s whole body was trembling. She said angrily, "Miss Lu, do you say my son is vicious now? When Feng Yunqing wants to kill my son, why don''t you come out and say it? When everyone thinks that my son will lose, and says that life and death matter, why don''t you show compassion? It turns out that Zhixi''s kindness and compassion vary from person to person? "


    Lu Zhixi a time again language plug, Mou color dark heavy some ugly.


    She doesn''t have no words to refute, but she thinks highly of herself. She thinks it will reduce her style to show off her tongue with qingluan. But Ren Xueling, who can help her talk, is so scared by Xi Yue that she is so humiliated by a lowly servant girl.


    But He Xi sneered and stopped qingluan, who still wanted to talk. He said faintly: "am I cruel and cruel? Is it related to our theme today? What I want now is for you to show me the evidence of cheating. Who else is dissatisfied now? Just stand up, otherwise, it''s my turn to settle the accounts! "


    When He Xi said these words, he looked at elder Qin with sarcastic eyes, only to see that elder Qin''s forehead was blue.


    Qin Changlao''s boy in green couldn''t see it. He stepped forward and said angrily, "Xi Yue, even if you have good strength, what''s the matter? That doesn''t mean you didn''t sneak pills in. And you can beat Heisha Xiong and Feng Yunqing, maybe it''s because you took the secret medicine in advance! "


    Hexi is about to be teased by the mischief of these people. She points to Chen Jiancheng and says sarcastically, "you can see the end of those who really take secret medicine. Say I took the secret medicine? Ha ha, forgive me for being ignorant. You can ask our president. It is said that her father is the president of the Medical Association, and also a doctor of ten grades. You may as well ask Lu Zhixi, or the president and elder present, if Miluo mainland has this kind of pill, which can make people more powerful, but without any side effects! "


    People''s eyes could not help looking at Chen Jiancheng.


    Needless to say, his strength has not improved so much, and his miserable appearance is still in sight after taking the secret medicine.


    Although Chen Jiancheng is no longer groaning in pain, he is much weaker. Even his cultivation has degenerated to the middle level of coagulation pulse. Obviously, the sequela is not common and serious.


    In fact, the secret medicine fengyunqing gave Chen Jiancheng is derived from cold food pill. Although it is not addictive, the sequelae is more serious after taking it, and it will attack immediately.


    Everyone in the square was silent, and several branch presidents looked at each other and shook their heads.


    With their medical level, it is arguably the top in Miluo mainland, but I have never heard of a secret medicine that can enhance people''s strength by two levels in a short time.


    Among all the people present, elder Qin and the president of Tianyi branch were the most ugly.


    At this time, the president of Tianyi branch even regretted his intestines. He knew that Xi Yue was such a genius, and he would not let people go anyway. To build a foundation against the golden elixir, this is more terrible than Lu Zhixi, a rare genius in thousands of years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    The happiest of all is Zeng Shouyue.


    He looked at Xi Yue and said with a smile: "how about it? Now that we''ve been fighting, we''ve also caught the black hand behind the scenes. What''s Mr. Qin''s opinion? "


    Elder Qin''s mouth twitched and said: "strength doesn''t mean you won''t cheat. I''ll make a good investigation into this matter. Let''s break it up today. "


    "Wait a minute!" He Xi sneered and interrupted elder Qin''s words, "elder Qin, your opinions have been published, but my words haven''t been finished yet?"


    Qin old fellow iron face, "what else do you want to say?"


    "Elder Qin is really a noble man who forgets many things." He Xi raised his mouth and looked at him with a sneer. "Ten days ago, I applied to consult the written examination papers. Elder Qin said that I could consult them after I entered the college. May I check it now? "


    Zeng Shouyue was startled and looked at Hexi: "do you want to look up the written examination paper? Is there something wrong with your grades? "


    He Xi said with a smile: "is there any problem? I''ll find out if I check it."


    Zeng Shouyue''s eyes turned and fell on Chen Jiancheng, who was in a mess. He suddenly remembered that Chen Jiancheng was the leader of the written examination, and he got an unprecedented high score of 999 points in the history of Shenyi University.


    However, looking at this man''s appearance, where does he have the appearance of half a peerless genius?


    In contrast, Xi Yue, the disciple I like, can defeat jindanqi at a young age


    As soon as Zeng Shouyue''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "yes, students do have the right to check their grades. Now that everyone is here, it''s better to take out the examination paper. Everyone present can be a witness and have a good look at whether Xi Yue cheated or not! "


    Elder Qin frowned and was about to speak, but Lu Zhixi suddenly stepped forward and said, "it''s her right for Xi Yue to check the papers. The examination paper should be learning to pay attention to. Why don''t I ask someone to take it! "


    "Wait!" Qingluan mercilessly interrupts Lu Zhixi''s words, "you just keep aiming at my son in the language, let your people go to get the paper, who knows if you will come to a switch in the middle of the way!"


    Zeng Shouyue also immediately nodded, waved to the boy behind him and said, "you should go with the Secretary of Xueli. You must take back the written examination paper intact."


    Lu Zhixi''s face was blue and purple, but in the end she couldn''t say a word.


    What is more ugly than Lu Zhixi''s face is Cai Yu and Zhang Chong not far away.


    Cai Yu''s face turned pale and tried to keep calm, but his clenched hands betrayed his feelings.


    While Zhang Chong lowered his head, his body trembled slightly, and his feet kept moving, as if he wanted to escape from this place.


    As for Chen Jiancheng on the ground, he has already suffered too much. At this time, he has already lost his mind and knows that he can''t escape.


    Xi Yue''s cheating has been dealt with in this square for several hours, but none of the onlookers left.


    Everyone was stunned and almost breathless by the turn of God one after another.


    The papers of all the candidates in this session were quickly taken over.


    Mr. Qin took the paper from the Secretary of the Academic Council and looked at Hexi coldly. "What''s your dissatisfaction with your achievements? Don''t you want to tell me that your score is wrong with others, and it''s still 999, Chen Jiancheng? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Elder Qin''s words were full of satire, but He Xi said with a leisurely smile: "elder Qin is really insightful. You are right. What I want to check is the achievements of Chen Jiancheng and me."


    "Ha ha..." Elder Qin laughed angrily, looking at her eyes like looking at a madman, "Xi Yue, do you think you are really a genius if you have won the golden elixir period in the contest. And Chen Jiancheng exchanged test papers. There is no such coincidence in the world. "


    He Xi raised his mouth and showed no sense of shame on his face. He glanced at Cai Yu and Zhang Chong and said with a smile, "why is Mr. Qin so excited? Did you change the paper and let me check it with Chen Jiancheng''s invigilator? After all, the invigilators are all behind when everyone is assessing. Even if they don''t look carefully, they can always recognize some clues, right


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if they don''t recognize each other. At least the handwriting of Chen Jiancheng and I can always be proofread on the spot, right? It''s really no good. It doesn''t matter that all the questions above are assessed on the spot. Vice President Cai, what do you say? "


    As soon as Cai Yu raised his head, he felt a cold sweat behind his eyes which seemed to see through everything.


    Guilt, fear and panic are surging in my heart.


    Along the way, Xi Yue brought her too much surprise and shock. If it wasn''t for Zhixi, he would only admire such talent, rather than a bunch of people who wrongly framed Xi Yue.


    But now, it''s too late.


    And Zhang Chong is even more pale, but he is more guilty, and the truth was finally found relieved.


    During this period of time, when he thought that Xi Yue might look up the examination papers, he couldn''t sleep all night.


    Now he found that he could no longer hide everything, but he was relieved.


    Zhang Chong suddenly stepped forward and said, "what Xi Yue said is not wrong. It''s really because of my mistake that two papers were changed wrong. The one who really scored 999 was Xi Yue, and the 503 was Chen Jiancheng. "


    With Zhang Chong''s words, the whole square was boiling.


    A young man in the foundation period not only won the golden elixir period by strength, but also got the highest score in the history of Shenyi University.


    This Xi Yue What kind of genius is Xi Yue?


    Does such a genius really need to cheat?


    And the dean of those branches looked at Xi Yue''s eyes are bright, eager to grab him immediately.


    Having such a genius in our own hospital represents that our branch can shine brilliantly when it is big, and represents that we may be advanced step by step. How can they not be moved by this?


    And the dean of Tianyi branch had already gnashed his teeth with regret at this time. Looking at elder Qin''s eyes, it seemed that he was on fire.


    Such a rare good seedling in tens of millions of years, he pushed it out!


    Qin Chang grinned his teeth and glared at Zhang Chong. He said in a cold voice, "Zhang Chong, what do you mean by that? Is it because you collude with Xi Yue that you speak for him? The assessment and review process of Shenyi university has always been strict. How can it be possible to exchange test papers? You''d better explain it to me! "


    Zhang Chong''s face was bitter and astringent. He closed his eyes and then opened his face firmly. "It''s all my fault. Vice president CAI and I accidentally ran into each other when we were collecting papers. When I picked it up, I didn''t check it carefully, so I handed in the test paper. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    He bit his lip, took a look at Cai Yu, and continued: "when the results were released later, I knew I had made a mistake in the test paper, but I was afraid that the university would investigate my responsibility, so I didn''t dare to say it. This matter has nothing to do with Vice President CAI. He didn''t read Xi Yue''s answer during the examination, so he didn''t know how much Xi Yue scored in the examination. It''s me I know that Chen Jiancheng didn''t get 999 at all, but he didn''t dare to say it for fear of being punished. "


    Zhang Chong''s voice choked slightly, lowered his head and said, "it''s my mistake that caused Xi Yue''s trouble. I''m willing to accept any punishment!"


    The square was quiet. Everyone''s eyes were on Zhang Chong, as well as Lu Zhixi and Cai Yu.


    Someone whispered: "that''s the most important entrance examination. The person in charge of invigilating the examination is so irresponsible."


    "That is to say! I don''t know about Heisha Xiong''s rampage, and he also falsely accused Xi Yue of cheating. Do you have the ability to command all the students in the college? "


    "Do you think that Cai Yu really hasn''t read Xi Yue''s answer sheet? Then he is not serious about invigilating the exam Or I''ve seen it, and I''m jealous, so I don''t want to say it? "


    "That Chen Jiancheng is disgusting. Knowing that the score is not his own, he even shows off and even enters the academic circle. No wonder I think he is not on the stage from the beginning!"


    "Alas, Xi Yue is the most pitiful. At first he was framed as cheating, but now he finds that even his grades have been changed."


    Lu Zhixi''s teeth clenched her lips, and she felt full of shame and malice.


    Xueli, as well as her president, has always been superior and respected in Shenyi University. But now, people begin to question their ability and character.


    She seemed to see the day when she was pulled down from the altar because of Xi Yue''s existence.


    This is absolutely not allowed by her!


    At this time, Cai Yu suddenly gritted her teeth and stepped forward, saying: "it''s not only Zhang Chong''s fault that the grades are exchanged..."


    Lu Zhixi suddenly regained her mind and went forward without thinking and said: "this is a dereliction of duty of our society, not Zhang Chong''s fault. Therefore, on behalf of the society, I would like to apologize to you. For Zhang Chong''s mistake, we will also make corresponding punishment."


    Cai Yu''s eyes flashed and her face turned pale. She seemed to want to say something more, but she was grabbed by Lu Zhixi and stopped his behavior with her eyes.


    Cai Yu''s eyes swept over Zhang Chong''s and Xi Yue''s faces and finally lowered his head in shame.


    However, qingluan sneered and said, "it''s strange that Lu Huichang is the one who studies and cares. I''m sorry. It''s my son. What''s your apology to you? Before that, shouldn''t you apologize to my son first? "


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes are dark for a while. She apologizes to Xi Yue, which is more painful than gouging out her heart.


    But with so many people looking at her in the square, she couldn''t escape.


    Lu Zhixi took a deep breath, walked to Hexi and slowly leaned over, "Xi Yue, I''m sorry, it''s our improper attitude that makes you feel aggrieved. But... "


    She paused and said, "Xi Yue, if you had known that there was something wrong with your performance, why didn''t you report it to the invigilator as soon as the written test results were published? In this way, we can deal with the problem earlier and not develop to the present situation, don''t you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Lu Zhixi said so, many people are also confused.


    There is such a big gap between 999 and 503. It should be found that it is wrong at the first time. Why don''t you mention it immediately?


    He Xi put his hands around his chest and said with a smile: "Lu Huichang, do you want to say that I didn''t test 999, but someone else did? So the Council has not only made mistakes in two people''s achievements, but also made mistakes in three or four? Well, maybe even among the candidates who were eliminated in the first round, some of them suffered innocently. Then they are really unlucky. "


    Lu Zhixi''s face was so blue that she could no longer disguise herself in front of the young man. She said coldly, "what does Mr. Xi mean? I''m just talking about it? Isn''t a normal person asking questions as soon as he finds out there are problems with his grades? "


    "I''m sorry. I''m not a normal person." He Xi lightly said with a smile, "without 999 points, I can be admitted to Shenyi University as well as Tianyi branch. I don''t bother to ask questions. Do you have any opinions? If it''s not that some people are too tired of hopping in front of me like flies, we don''t have to uncover the last layer of shame cloth to look so ugly! "


    With that, He Xi turned around and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Li Qun, the president of Tianyi branch.


    "Xi Yue, since it has been proved that your cheating is just a misunderstanding, our Tianyi branch will not expel you. In the future, you will still be a member of Tianyi branch. We will work together in the future, and I believe you will have a bright future. "


    As soon as Li Qun n said this, Zeng Shouyue and the boy around him became nervous.


    The boy wanted to say something, but he was held by Zeng Shouyue.


    Zeng Shouyue''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t say anything.


    He Xi picked his eyebrows and looked at Dean Li with a mocking smile. "Is there something wrong with Dean Li''s brain? What is a member of Tianyi branch? But I remember very clearly that I was expelled from Tianyi branch by President Li himself. What does Dean Li think I am? If you are not happy, you will be expelled. If you are happy, you will be summoned back? "


    "You --!" Li''s three corpses leaped violently, and his face muscles twitched.


    He has never been insulted so rudely by his students, "Xi Yue, don''t go too far. The best branch for the freshmen of Shenyi university is Tianyi branch. Only by staying in Tianyi branch can you get enough pills and crystal stones every month and live in the most luxurious dormitory. If you leave Tianyi branch, do you think you can have any future? I let you come back to see you and give you a chance... "


    "Thank you for your opportunity." He Xi interrupted Li Qun with a faint smile, "but I''m not interested in your chance. I''ve decided to join the hospital. "


    Hexi this words, the square was ready to attract Xi Yue other branch president immediately looked at each other, face ugly.


    Zeng Shouyue was overjoyed and couldn''t believe his ears for a moment.


    Li Qun n said fiercely, "do you know what kind of place the waste medical branch is? There are many useless people who have no future. Even your Dean, it is impossible to make any progress. Stay in the hospital, even if you are how outstanding genius, your life is equal to be destroyed! You''d better think about it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    He Xi see this day medical branch of the president of the speech is ugly, but it seems really just because of overcorrection, no malice.


    The original arrogant and arrogant attitude also converged a little, and said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but when everyone doubts me, only President Zeng is willing to accept me. So, my decision will not change. I decided to go to Huangyi branch


    Li Qun n''s face turned blue and white. At last, he shook his hand and said, "since you''re going to die yourself, it''s up to you!"


    Looking at Li Qun n''s back, Zeng Shouyue''s excited eyes are slightly red, and his beard is shaking.


    But I still remember to get justice for my new income.


    He squinted at elder Qin and said, "elder Qin, I will submit a report to the Presbyterian Council on the accidents in this assessment. You''d better figure out how to explain to the above. And these two people... "


    Zeng Shouyue pointed to Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng and said coldly, "one of them is to murder my apprentice, the other is to seize my apprentice''s achievements. You''d better deal with them properly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for making trouble with you! "


    ===


    Xi Yue''s cheating ended with a dramatic ending.


    Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing were respectively detained in the dungeons of the Shenyi academy, waiting for their charges to be examined before they were sentenced.


    Zhang Chong, the director of the Council, was deducted all points because of his mistakes, and was expelled from the original local medical branch to the barren medical branch.


    While Xi Yue refused the re invitation of Tianyi branch and chose to go to Huangyi branch, which is equal to beating all the proud sons of Tianyi branch in front of everyone.


    Therefore, when Xi Yue went to Tianzi dormitory a to pack his luggage, everyone in Tianyi branch glared at him, hoping to beat him up.


    But it happened that Xi Yue showed his powerful ability in front of everyone, which made the people of Tianyi branch fear.


    People with real strength hold their own identity and disdain to compete with the younger generation in the foundation period.


    Even if they were angry, they could only bear it.


    The Jindan students in Tianyi branch, who had been severely taught by Xi Yue, could not help gritting their teeth and said, "is it so cheap, this smelly boy? Let''s go to the courtyard of President Li and our Tianyi branch in public. If we don''t teach him a lesson, how can we get along in the future? "


    "Well, don''t worry. How can you just let him go?"


    Another person sneers coldly, Yin measures a way: "isn''t he going to waste medicine branch hospital?"? Of course, I''m going to move into the No.1 dormitory. But I have already said hello to the steward in charge of the drawing dormitory over there. They will certainly help him draw a good lot. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, have you forgotten the evil star in the dormitory? I''m sure that as long as Xi Yue lives in it, he can''t survive one night and will run away with a lot of shit. "


    "Hahaha, you''re so powerful that you let Xi Yue and him get into a dormitory. Xi Yue, he''s dead this time. That''s what he''s done to our Tianyi branch! "


    Hexi did not know the conspiracy of the students of Tianyi branch at this time.


    She had just received the location of her dormitory and the jade slips, and was looking in the direction indicated.


    Along the way, the surrounding environment became more and more desolate, and the aura became rarer and rarer.


    It can''t be compared with the beautiful scenery and rich aura of Xianfu in Tianyi branch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    As she walked, qingluan complained, then she could not help frowning and said, "young master, when you were smoking the dormitory, why did they look so strange when they saw the room you were smoking? Is there something wrong with that room? "


    He Xi light smile: "soldiers to block the water to cover the earth, there is no need to worry."


    She is sensitive to people''s emotions. How can she not see the twinkle in the eyes of the person who is responsible for drawing lots for her? This dormitory is likely to have been tampered with.


    But so what?


    The dormitory she got from Hexi was room A. when she got closer to the door of her dormitory, the eyes of the students and the stewardess were more and more strange and confused.


    When they decided that Hexi was going to live in room a, the doubts in their eyes had changed to pity and sympathy.


    Qingluan heard them saying that the princess of her family was "so pathetic". She immediately became more worried, "young master, why don''t you wait outside now? I''ll go in and see if it''s dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry about them." With a faint smile, He Xi took the lead in starting the jade slips and went in. "As soon as it comes, it''s safe. Let''s go in."


    Qingluan was still worried about the safety of Hexi at the beginning, but when she saw the situation of the dormitory, this kind of worry completely tilted to the sense of crisis for her master.


    There are only two houses in the yard. One is the main house, and the other is damp and cold. It''s full of moldy smell and piled up with all kinds of sundries.


    But in this main room, there is only one room with four beds. The room is almost destitute and has no furnishings.


    Qingluan exclaimed: "young master, why is it not a room for one person? Are you going to share a room with someone else? How can it be, absolutely not? "


    Hexi is amused by qingluan''s fussy expression. She reaches for the bed and finds it is made of tianxinmu, which is very strong.


    The environment of the dormitory of "Huang Zi Hao" can''t be compared with that of "Tian Zi Hao".


    However, He Xi felt very friendly when he saw such a dormitory.


    Because the bunks here are divided into upper bunk and lower bunk. In addition to tables and chairs, there are also alchemy stoves and spirit gathering array in the spare space of the room. The bunk occupies a small area.


    There is no popularity in the whole dormitory. If you look at the dust accumulated on the bed railings, you can see that there should be no people here for at least two or three days.


    Moreover, in the whole room, only the upper bunk on the west side is placed with bedding, and in other places, it is a bare bed board.


    Obviously, there was only one roommate.


    He Xi light way: "the waste name dormitory should be a four person dormitory, unless I leave the waste medical branch, otherwise with people living in the dormitory, is inevitable."


    Qingluan''s face was tangled together, and she looked at Hexi plaintively: "but you are Ah, and if the master knows that you are sleeping in the same room with other men, the master must be mad. "


    Hexi thought of Nangong Yu''s jealous appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then a faint yearning surged in my heart. It seems that I haven''t seen that guy for a long time. I miss him a little!


    She coughed softly and said, "we practitioners don''t need to take a bath or change clothes. The bed is only used by dormant mental power, and it can''t be used at ordinary times. The real cultivation and study are mostly in the branch hospital. What''s the relationship with who you live with? Qingluan, don''t worry about it any more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "That''s right, but..." The green Luan Du wears a mouth, full of unwilling, but didn''t speak out.


    The princess of her family is so excellent. What if she provokes another rotten peach blossom? The master must have skinned her!


    However, after all, there was no other way. He had to use magic to clean the room and help Xi Yue make a bed. Then he left reluctantly.


    In principle, students'' dormitories in Shenyi university are not allowed to live in non students'' dormitories.


    Students in the fourth college will also be allowed to have a servant to wait on them because of the luxurious dormitory allocated.


    But the students in the fourth lower college were not so lucky. The servants could only live in the same place according to the regulations.


    Shenyi university implements competitive education, so that people with better strength and achievements will get more luxurious treatment, and people with less strength will yearn for higher life.


    He Xi took qingluan to see her place of residence. Because qingluan was a woman''s dress, and there were not many maids in the college, so her living conditions were good. He Xi was relieved.


    They wandered around the University for a while, redetermined some positions of the border, and then returned to their respective dormitories.


    However, before He Xi arrived at the gate of his dormitory, he found that the students along the way looked at him with laughing eyes.


    And the sound of whispering came into my ears from time to time.


    "This boy is so unlucky. Do you think he has a place to live tonight?"


    "Ha ha, it''s lucky for him. If he happens to meet that man, the end will be more miserable."


    Hexi is wondering what they are talking about. When he arrives at the gate of the dormitory, he immediately responds.


    He Xi frowned at the dirty sheets and bedding he had been left on the waste land.


    On one side, a young student saw that he was pitiful and couldn''t help saying, "this classmate, you''d better go to the steward of the dormitory and have a new room. The people inside are really not what you can provoke. "


    But more people are gloating, waiting to see Xi Yue''s good play.


    Hexi chuckled and raised her hand, and she took the dirty quilt into the space. Then she swaggered into her yard and kicked open the door of the main house.


    Although there is a border in the dormitory, it is the most primitive. People outside the border can clearly see the scene inside.


    Everyone was shocked by Xi Yue''s kick.


    But then, many people showed pity or schadenfreude.


    They think that Xi Yue will die this time.


    As soon as He Xi opened the door, he felt a strong pressure of spirit.


    Now her real strength is comparable to that of the golden elixir peak. Under the pressure of this spirit, she only feels that her throat is fishy and sweet, her breath is unstable, and she almost falls to the ground.


    He River Mou Guang a coagulation, the body shape shakes, in the body of water spirit power mixed with a little wood spirit power operation, in a twinkling of an eye, that kind of spirit pressure was shielded by him in the body, no longer to her threat.


    There was a slight "Yi" sound in the room, and then the pressure of spirit dissipated, and the river finally saw the scene in the room.


    There was a man in black sitting in the room. He looked about 20 years old. His facial features were like axes and knives. He was cold and handsome. But his eyebrows and eyes seemed to contain frost. Especially his dark eyes were like a deep well. When he looked at people, he seemed to have no human feelings.


    He Xi frowned and said, "did you throw my things out?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    The man in black took a look at him, but it was as if he was looking at a dead thing without life mechanism. With the carelessness that he didn''t pay attention to at all, he said, "go away."


    It''s a simple word, but it almost makes the river laugh.


    She has always been used to rebellious, or the first time she met colder than her, more arrogant than her guy.


    He River hands ring chest, smile not smile way: "with what?"


    The expression of the man in black is still without any fluctuation. His eyes are light: "if you want to live, roll; if you want to die, you can try to stay."


    "I''m sorry." He Xi raised his mouth and said coldly, "I don''t want to die, but I don''t want to roll. So there''s another way, that''s to get out of here! "


    The man in black smelled the words, and his eyes, which had never been touched by the waves, were finally loosened, as if they had condensed a layer of frost.


    As soon as he squinted, his whole body seemed to disappear in the same place, attacking the river.


    He Xi''s eyes flashed and his body moved rapidly.


    For a moment, the room seemed to be transformed into countless shadows of Hexi, surrounded by men in black.


    The man in black slightly raised his eyebrows, and the scorn and indifference in his eyes took away a few points and turned into a trace of dignity.


    At the next moment, countless Hexi attacked the man in black.


    Slender Yuncheng, crystal clear as jade fingers, like soft lotus leaves blooming, but the attack in front of, but with a chilling kill.


    In the dormitories of Shenyi University, you can practice, but you can''t destroy buildings.


    Therefore, the conflicts between students are usually solved by means of melee. Otherwise, if a spell is used, the whole dormitory area will collapse.


    Hexi was a killer in her previous life. She had full confidence in her close combat level.


    So far, except for Nangong Yu, she has not lost in pure fighting, including Feng Yunjing at the beginning. In the maze of grass and clouds, if there were not the Black Ghost flag, she would only be beaten unilaterally by herself.


    But the man in black in front of him was shocked by his body method and fighting skills.


    He had tried his best, but the man in black seemed to be able to do it all the time.


    The most important thing is that the thin layer of spiritual power attached to the man''s hands and body seems to put on his armor, so that his attack can not cause damage to him.


    However, in Miluo mainland, how many people can do whatever they want to control Lingli into armor? Even if it''s the peak of Yuanying period, it may not be possible to achieve it, right?


    The man in black had a fight with Hexi for a while. His eyes twinkled slightly. The whole person''s spiritual power suddenly rose and quickly shrouded Hexi in it.


    He Xi was limited by his spiritual realm, and his movements stopped for a moment.


    A pair of cold and rough palms caught her throat instantly, pushed her back and pressed her on the wall.


    He river only feel a sweet throat, mouth spilled a trace of blood.


    The man''s cold breath spewed on her face, looked down at her eyes, without a trace of human feelings, "you are not my opponent."


    He Xi is in this kind of situation, not only does not have the fear flustered, but wantonly laughed, "is that right? But, so what? "


    The man in black was stunned and suddenly felt a slight stabbing pain under his neck.


    When he looked down in amazement, he saw that the clothes on his collar had fallen into pieces, and a small scar appeared between his clavicle and neck, just close to the carotid artery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    If the scar is deeper, his carotid artery will rupture. Although it will not cause fatal injury to him, but


    The eyes of the man in black are slightly heavy. This is the first time that he has been injured in the miraculous medical college.


    A little boy, a warrior in the period of pulse setting, hurt him.


    Yes, the man in black can see through the disguise of Hexi at a glance. Her true cultivation has reached the fake golden elixir, but so what? Even in the yuan infant period, in the eyes of men in black, they are just mole ants that can be trampled to death at any time.


    The man in black loosened his hand, stepped back, looked at her and said, "your name."


    He Xi picks eyebrow, clear face is pale, the corner of the mouth is still with blood, but the momentum on her body does not retreat at all, sneer: "before asking other people''s name, should you inform your name first?"


    The man in black frowned and seemed not used to the way He Xi talked to him.


    But he still said, "Xuanmu."


    He Xi smiles: "Xi Yue."


    After introducing herself, He Xi raised her hand, and her dirty bedclothes appeared in the bedroom, "what do you mean, brother Xuan?"


    Xuanmu frowned again, "I don''t like to live with others."


    He Xi was angry and laughed by his natural tone: "I don''t like to live with others, and I don''t want to live with you. But the signature I drew is this dormitory. Why do you want to drive me out? "


    Xuanmu, with a light look, lay down on the bed and turned out a thick ancient book. He looked at it and said: "I''m better than anyone. If I don''t let them live, they have to go away. But... "


    "You''re very interesting," he said with a pause. I''ll allow you to stay. "


    With a wave of his hand, the quilt that He Xi had left on the ground disappeared, and then another quilt was put on her bed.


    He Xi took a breath when he saw the quilt.


    It turned out to be a tiancanbei, and it was also a tiancanbei that drew ten kinds of arrays, such as gathering spirit and meditation.


    This kind of quilt is only seen in the records of all things. It is said that sleeping under it does not delay the cultivation, but also cultivates the spirit and condenses the spirit. If put on the black market auction, estimated to be able to sell sky high prices.


    Xuanmu gave it to her casually?


    Well Looking at the sky high price of Tiancan quilt, Hexi decided to forgive this guy for his rudeness.


    ===


    "what did you say? Xi Yue was expelled to the hospital, but also live in the wasteland character a dormitory


    Wei Chengyuan looked at he Jiang and he Jieyun in disbelief and asked aloud, "what''s the matter, you tell me well!"


    He Jiang and he Jieyun look down with guilt, think of their slander Xi Yue things, think of qingluan to their accusations, they feel unable to lift their heads.


    After listening to the narration of He Jiang and he Jieyun, Wei Chengyuan''s face is frosty.


    He did not expect, he went to deal with the Hexi to treat the big man, but left just two days, Xi Yue unexpectedly had this kind of thing.


    But now, Xi Yue was expelled to the hospital is not the most important, the most important thing is that No. a dormitory.


    Wei Chengyuan frowned: "no, I must not let Xi Yue live there!"


    "Brother Wei, what''s wrong with dormitory a? I remember that the dormitories of the hospital were all decided by drawing lots. There was no difference between good and bad! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Wei Chengyuan fretted: "because there is a person living in dormitory a, which is the whole college, including the elders and students, no one rushed to provoke."


    "All the people who live in dormitory a will be beaten to death and driven out. Some of them are rebellious and even have their accomplishments abandoned. But the whole college has nothing to do with the people in that room. "


    When Wei Chengyuan thinks of Xi Yue''s obstinacy and aloofness, he will definitely conflict with that person''s popularity. At that time


    He couldn''t imagine the result like that.


    He Jiang was startled by Wei Chengyuan''s statement, "is there such a person in the college? But in that case, why let the students live with the devil? Why don''t you just leave that dormitory to him? "


    Wei Chengyuan''s eyes were cold and said with a sneer: "it seems that it''s not enough for someone to drive Xi Yue to the wasteland hospital. He still wants to frame her in this way. I''ll find someone to settle the accounts. "


    With that, Wei Chengyuan no longer pays attention to He Jiang and he Jieyun, and moves quickly towards the direction of learning to pay attention.


    "Lu Zhixi, come out and make it clear to me!" Wei Chengyuan kicks the door of the opening school. At the first sight, he sees Lu Zhixi who is in a meeting. He says coldly, "Lu Zhixi, why do you want to frame Xi Yue, drive him to Huangyi Branch Hospital, and take him to Huangzi dormitory a? Are you killing him?"


    Lu Zhixi was scolded by Wei Chengyuan in public, and her pretty face turned red.


    Ren Xueling said angrily: "Wei Chengyuan, what do you mean by that? What do you mean we framed Xi Yue? Obviously, she humiliated us in public and made us unable to get off the stage. "


    Wei Chengyuan sneered: "didn''t you make a mistake in her test paper and slander her for cheating? This can also be called a frame up. It''s clearly a statement of fact! "


    Ren Xueling was so angry that she almost ran away, and all the other members of the Council were angry.


    On the contrary, Lu Zhixi calmed down at this time, took the first two steps, and apologized to Wei Chengyuan: "brother Wei, I''m also sorry for the mistakes made by Xueli in the entrance examination. I didn''t expect that everything would be so coincidental. Because I didn''t check it carefully, I have apologized to Xi Yue for the damage he caused. I also ask brother Wei to forgive Zhixi. "


    Lu Zhixi''s words have a sincere face, and Wei Chengyuan''s spirit has gone away.


    He also does not believe that Lu Zhixi will deliberately frame Xi Yue, everything may be just an accident. But at the thought of Xi Yue''s current situation, he couldn''t help fighting for his friends.


    Wei Chengyuan took a deep breath: "even if the cheating in the examination is a misunderstanding, what about the dormitory? Why was Xi Yue assigned to dormitory a? "


    "What''s the name of a?" Lu Zhixi was surprised and said, "that''s not That''s not Is that man''s dormitory? But I remember that this dormitory has not participated in the lottery for a long time! "


    "Well, I also want to know why Xi Yue was allowed to move into the dormitory where Mingming no longer participated in the lottery? It is clear that someone wants to kill Xi Yue? You are responsible for all the affairs related to students. How dare you say that there is no one''s hand in it


    Lu Zhixi lowered her eyes and said: "brother Wei, you really misunderstood us. How could we do such a thing? The allocation of dormitories is just a small matter, and it''s not our turn to be directly responsible. Maybe the steward of the dormitory in Huangzi district made a mistake by mistake. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Seeing that Wei Chengyuan was still not angry, Lu Zhixi bit her teeth and said in a soft voice, "well, I''ll accompany elder brother Wei to the Huangzi dormitory area and ask Xi Yue to extract the dormitory again. Do you think this is OK?"


    ===


    Wei Chengyuan was worried that in just a few hours, Xi Yue had already died in the hands of that evil spirit.


    Xuanmu, this name is very strange in Shenyi University, because he hardly appears in any learning or competition occasions.


    However, as long as we talk about the evil spirit of the time-honored dormitory, we can say that no one in the whole university knows it.


    Before we understand his power, we don''t know how many people were injured and maimed by him. But the elders and even the dean of the college said that they could not provoke him, and no one would stand up for the injured students.


    If Xi Yue is really maimed by Xuanmu, he doesn''t even have a place to reason.


    But when Wei Chengyuan and Lu Zhixi arrive at the gate of the dormitory, they see that the gate of the courtyard is closed, but there are a group of people around the gate.


    This group of people''s faces are very strange, pointing towards the door, and some afraid to close.


    Wei Chengyuan quickly pulled a man and asked, "where''s Xi Yue? Did he come here to check in? "


    The man who was held looked strange and pointed to the courtyard: "inside, it''s already I haven''t come out for an hour. "


    The point is that they didn''t hear anything except the first fight.


    Is Xi Yue killed by that evil spirit?


    But even if killed, the body and salute should be thrown out, right?


    Wei Chengyuan''s face changed greatly, and he was desperate to rush into the courtyard.


    The borderline garbage in the courtyard of the time-honored brand is very big. Anyone with a little ability can break in at will.


    "Brother Wei, don''t be impulsive!" Lu Zhixi quickly stopped him, "here is not casually can break, don''t want to Xi Yue, even his own life also lost."


    Lu Zhixi said worried words, the Mou light is tiny MI, in the eye a dark awn flash.


    Xi Yue had better die in the hands of Xuanmu, and Wei Chengyuan, although she doesn''t like this man and hates his closeness to Xi Yue, this man has a special identity and will be useful in the future.


    Wei Chengyuan threw away Lu Zhixi and was about to enter the dormitory regardless of everything. However, he saw that the door of the main room suddenly opened.


    The boy in blue came out of the room slowly. His face was like snow and his eyebrows were like painting. He came in the dark night, just like a spirit transformed from the bright moonlight.


    Wei Chengyuan was staring at the young man walking towards him. For a moment, he seemed to be silly.


    The onlookers were also astonished, even forgetting how the man came out of the room alive.


    Everyone present, only Lu Zhixi full of resentment, clenched his fist almost to break the well maintained nails.


    Until the door of the courtyard was opened, and the boy stood in front of him, Wei Chengyuan suddenly regained his mind, grabbed his hand and said, "Xi Yue, we will leave this dormitory immediately, and I will apply for a new dormitory room for you."


    He Xi frowned and said, "why?"


    She thought it was very good here - after she got a ten method array Tianchan quilt.


    Wei Chengyuan said: "the people living here are not easy to get along with. In a word, you can''t dominate here. I''ve told Zhixi that it''s a mistake in their work, and she will help you change a dormitory. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Lu Zhixi was not angry in her heart, but she still said with a smile: "Xi Yue, I''m sorry, it''s a mistake in our work, if you like. We can change a dormitory for you. "


    Before He Xi had time to speak, there was already a young man among the onlookers who disdained to say: "do you learn to care that you all eat dry food? How can we make so many mistakes? First of all, I made a mistake in other people''s achievements. Now I say I made a mistake in the dormitory. I don''t know if it was intentional. If it''s not intentional, then it''s not able to? If you don''t have the ability, don''t stay here! So as not to harm others and yourself! "


    As soon as the boy''s words came out, people around him burst into laughter.


    They live in this area are all the students of the medical college, it can be said that the whole university is heterogeneous.


    They suffered from unequal treatment in universities, which resulted in their cynical character.


    If we use the words of Hexi''s previous life, it is hatred of the rich.


    So Lu Zhixi is admired by everyone in the whole college, but it doesn''t work here.


    Lu Zhixi''s face is extremely ugly, but she has always been very self-restraint, unwilling to die from surrender identity with this group of people.


    He had to look at the river: "Xi Yue, you now go with me to the dormitory management, then draw lots again?"


    "No need." He Xi said casually, "it''s good to live here. I won''t move any more. After all, who knows, if there will be more accidents if I move again, then I will not be worth the loss. "


    Hexi''s words mean something, and the students of Huangyi branch understood them, and they all laughed.


    Wei Chengyuan said urgently: "no, you can''t live here. Now you don''t find it dangerous because the people in the room haven''t come back. Otherwise, you can move directly to my place. Anyway, I have a big yard and many vacant rooms. I promise you will be safe when you live there. "


    Wei Chengyuan said such a proposal, suddenly feel hot heart.


    Thinking of living in the same yard with Xi Yue in the future, studying and discussing together, he felt that the future was wonderful, and his cheeks flushed slightly.


    Lu Zhixi looks at Wei Chengyuan''s reaction. Her eyes are slightly cold. She says with a smile: "originally, Xi Yue didn''t want to draw lots again. She hopes to live in tianzihao dormitory! But it''s understandable. After all, there''s no way to compare the conditions of huangzihao dormitory with tianzihao dormitory. "


    Lu Zhixi''s words let us look at the river''s eyes are some subtle.


    He Xi sneered at Lu Zhixi. Before he could speak, he saw a handsome and cold man in black walking out of the yard.


    As soon as they saw him, their faces changed and they retreated quickly, as if they would be affected by how many meters close to him.


    Wei Chengyuan also wants to retreat with Hexi, but he gets rid of him and has to stay in the same place.


    Lu Zhixi see the man in black heart is also slightly a palpitation, but feel that this man is strong enough to let people look up to the strength, but forced himself to stop want to retreat. Xuanmu went to the outside of the hospital, glanced at Lu Zhixi and Wei Chengyuan, frowned slightly, and finally fell on Hexi. He said in a deep voice: "if you let other people in the dormitory, I''ll throw them out with you!"


    Finish saying to want to leave, Lu Zhixi hurriedly step forward a way: "Xuan elder, I''m sorry, Xi Yue live in your dormitory, is our work fault, we will immediately arrange him to other places."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Xuanmu looked at her coldly, only spitting out a sentence: "roll, don''t get in the way of my eyes!"


    When he said this, Xuanmu''s eyes also swept Wei Chengyuan and the people watching in the distance. But he didn''t look at Xi Yue with such a terrible look. The meaning of his words is self-evident.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. There was a silence around the dormitory area, and no one came back for a long time.


    Seeing that Xuanmu was about to go far away, He Xi suddenly frowned and said, "I have a shallow sleep. If you come back late, you''d better not wake me up."


    Xuanmu steps.


    The atmosphere fell into a terrible silence.


    Everyone thinks Xi Yue is crazy. She is asking or warning Xuanmu. This Is this for death or for death or for death?


    However, He Xi felt that it was normal. Since he was a roommate, he wanted to get along with him for a long time. Of course, we should make clear the taboos and habits between each other.


    It''s not normal that those who can compromise will compromise and those who can''t compromise will be solved by force?


    Xuanmu only stopped for a moment, did not look back, but came a faint voice, "well."


    Then the figure disappeared.


    Huh?


    Mmm?!!!!


    It''s over with a "um"?!!!


    What is the development rhythm?! When did Xuanmu become so talkative?!


    What about those unfortunate ghosts who were beaten half dead by Xuanmu at the beginning, or even abandoned their whole body cultivation? What''s wrong with them?!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xi Yue, and his eyes were not only shocked, but admired and admired.


    He can live with such a monster as Xuanmu and is accepted by Xuanmu. What kind of character is Xi Yue?


    Only Wei Chengyuan and Lu Zhixi feel unhappy.


    However, Wei Chengyuan just regretted that he couldn''t live in the same dormitory with Xi Yue, but determined his good friend''s safety, and he soon put that regret behind him.


    He just told Xi Yue over and over again that if he was bullied, he must tell himself. If he was not used to living, he must tell himself.


    But Lu Zhixi only felt that there were countless insects gnawing at her heart, which made her hate grow up with these gnawing.


    She has always been superior and respected in the medical school.


    However, because of this Xi Yue, she has been repeatedly said by the man to roll.


    Why do these people regard Xi Yue as a treasure, but they speak ill of her? Where can Lu Zhixi be inferior to Xi Yue?


    If things go on like this.


    Maybe Xi Yue will steal all her talents just like in Yong''an City, and finally trample on her feet to gain fame.


    No, she would never allow such a thing to happen again.


    ===


    in the remote courtyard of Shenyi University.


    He Xi sits in front of the stone table with his fingers on Zhang Yi''s wrist, calm and focused.


    Zhang Yi''s eyes were fixed on the river. His hands were clenched and loosened, and his palms were full of cold sweat.


    Although he always felt that his illness was getting better, his heart was still full of anxiety.


    What if Xi Yue said it would recur?


    More nervous than Zhang Yi is the expert guard who used to guard the yard.


    He now looked at the river''s eyes have no longer begun to despise, but with expectations and tension.


    A pair of eyes almost stare at Xi Yue, hoping that he can say the answer he wants to hear.


    Finally, He Xi took back his hand and said with a smile: "Xiaoyi, Congratulations, your disease has been completely cured, there will be no recurrence."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "Really?" Zhang Yi almost jumped up happily, a pair of big bright eyes looking at Hexi happily, "brother Xi Yue, then I don''t have to worry about recurrence any more? Can you live a normal life? "


    He Xi nodded.


    Zhang Yi, with red eyes, stood up and bowed deeply to Hexi and Wei Chengyuan, "brother Xiyue, brother Wei, thank you. Without you, I don''t know how long I will be tortured by this disease."


    Wei Chengyuan said with a smile: "Xiaoyi, now that you have recovered, you can go to the college to study normally. I''ve got to study in Tianyi branch for you. You have a strong talent for taming animals. President Li of Tianyi branch always hopes to recruit professionals in all aspects, and he has agreed to enroll you. "


    Zhang Yi looked at He Xi with a red face: "brother Xi Yue, what branch are you from? You are so powerful. You must be from Tianyi branch, right


    Once Zhang Yi said this, Wei Chengyuan''s face was a little ugly.


    Xi Yue was expelled from the Tianyi branch, which made him feel extremely bad these days.


    He Xi light a smile way: "no, I am the waste medicine branch hospital?"


    "Waste medicine branch? Why? " Zhang Yi exclaimed. Seeing that Wei Chengyuan and He Xi did not speak, he suddenly said, "well, then I''ll go to Huangyi branch, too!"


    Wei Chengyuan sighed: "Xiaoyi, don''t be impulsive. The situation of the branch of Huangyi is very complicated. There are not enough elders to teach in the branch, and the students are very different. You can''t make the most of it. Xi Yue went to Huangyi branch because of special circumstances. "


    Seeing that Zhang Yi still had to insist, Wei Chengyuan suddenly said with a smile: "Xiaoyi, didn''t you say that you still have a brother in Tianyi branch? Why don''t you ask your brother first and see what he thinks? "


    As soon as Zhang Yi thought of his brother, he jumped three feet high excitedly: "yes! Brother! He has been worried about my illness. I''ve been missing for so long. He must be in a hurry. I I''m going to tell him the good news at once


    Zhang Yi is about to rush to the door, but he is stopped by the guard.


    The guard''s expression is condensed, and it''s taken for granted that it''s just a cold look, which makes Zhang Yi shrink instinctively. The original excited smile turns into fear.


    The guard said coldly: "when you enter the college, remember what you can say and what you can''t say. If you dare to reveal half of what you shouldn''t, I promise you''ll end up a hundred times more miserable than your illness


    Zhang Yi shivers all over and nods desperately. How dare he say nothing.


    Wei Chengyuan said with a smile: "Uncle Qiu, don''t worry. Xiaoyi is a sensible child. I don''t know how to talk. "


    This is the first time that Hexi knows the name of this expert guard - Uncle Qiu.


    Hearing Wei Chengyuan''s words, Qiu Shucai nodded. Zhang Yi only felt that he was pardoned and left the courtyard in a hurry.


    In the courtyard, only Wei Chengyuan, He Xi and Qiu Shusan were left.


    Uncle Qiu''s eyes lightly swept the river and said in a deep voice: "I will report the situation here to you truthfully. You can make him ready for your call."


    Wei Chengyuan bowed and said, "yes."


    Uncle Qiu''s eyes coagulated, and he looked at the river coldly. "You''d better remember what you can say and what you can''t say, whether you see it here or in other places in the future? If you dare to say one more word... "


    "If you threaten me one more word." He Xi turned and looked at the man in front of him with a sneer, "even if you have anything to do with Wei Chengyuan, don''t expect me to help you any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "You --"! Do you know who you''re talking to? " Qiu Shuqi''s angry eyes were wide open. He had never met anyone who dared to talk to him like this in this college.


    He Xi sneered: "I''m not interested in knowing who I''m talking to. All I know is that none of your people can cure this disease. Only I can cure it. And my treatment always depends on personal likes and dislikes, which makes me happy. I can save myself if I don''t have money. Let me not happy, even if you kill me, I said no treatment, no treatment. Do you want to have a try? "


    Qiu Shuxian was stunned, and then his eyes were cold. He said, "it''s just a doctor, a kid in the foundation period, who dares to speak so loudly. Do you believe that I will crush all the bones of your body now, so that you can have a taste of life rather than death? "


    He River willow eyebrow a Yang, the body also suddenly sent out a strong spiritual power, black long hair no wind from Yang, "good! How about trying now? But even if I really die, your so-called reverence is waiting for me to endure the suffering of illness from time to time, and finally go to the funeral with me! "


    He Xi''s temperament has always been that the stronger he is, the stronger he is. She can ignore the slander of the weak because she doesn''t care and doesn''t pay attention to it. But if someone wants to bully, it''s a dream to make her bend down!


    Wei Chengyuan was so scared that his heart was about to jump out. He rushed to the middle of them and said in a loud voice: "Uncle Qiu, calm down. Xi Yue''s temperament is always like this. Please don''t worry about him. What''s more, up to now, Xi Yue is the only one who can cure zunshang''s disease. Do you really want to destroy zunshang''s chance of recovery because of a moment''s impulse? "


    At this time, uncle Qiu calmed down and looked at the river with complicated eyes.


    This boy is obviously not in the foundation period, but the pressure of his spirit just at that moment makes him feel a threat. The boy seems to have some real skills.


    He squinted and said, "I hope you really have the ability to cure your illness."


    With that, he didn''t stay any longer and disappeared in the courtyard.


    He Xi''s poor eyes fell on Wei Chengyuan when he saw that people had disappeared.


    Wei Chengyuan sneered and said: "Xi Yue, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to hide you. It''s just that the identity of the big man is really special. I don''t dare to talk about it without permission. "


    He Xi narrowed his eyes and said, "what kind of master is in the medical college? Where do you live? "


    Wei Chengyuan had some strange questions about Hexi, but he still replied: "it''s true that he lives in the Shenyi Academy. He lives in bijingxuan, which is the garden covered by the border on the south side of the Shenyi Academy. It''s just the identity of the big man, I really can''t say. Xi Yue, are you willing to treat him? As long as you cure him, you will be able to get great convenience in the Shenyi University. "


    Wei Chengyuan asked very carefully, he already knew this young man''s character.


    He will do as he likes and will not change his attitude for the sake of any power or public opinion. He was really afraid that Xi Yue would refuse to treat the big man, and he was even more afraid that Xi Yue would be angry because of his deception.


    Unexpectedly, He Xi raised his lips and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll cure you. When the statue is summoned, let me know. "


    Bijingxuan? She remembered that when she explored the University, this place was the forbidden area she could not enter.


    Maybe the witch deed is there!


    So, of course, she wants to go in and have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Zhang Yi comes to Tianyi branch in a hurry and asks someone about his brother Zhang Chong.


    Who knows, the people of Tianyi branch all show their disdain when they hear Zhang Chong''s name.


    "Zhang chongah, he was expelled from Tianyi branch because of his big mistake. He will never come back in his life!"


    "What?" Zhang Yi said anxiously, "where is my brother?"


    "Ha ha, it''s all said that they made mistakes and were driven out. Where else can they go? Of course, it''s the garbage collection area of Shenyi University. Is it a branch of Huangyi hospital? "


    Zhang Yi murmured: "waste medical branch?" Is that the branch where brother Xi Yue is?


    The person who answered Zhang Yi''s question couldn''t help looking up and down at him and frowning: "are you Zhang Yi, Zhang Chong''s younger brother? Don''t you mean you have been missing for a long time? How did it come out of the blue? "


    Zhang Yi where can answer his question, flies general to the wasteland medicine branch hospital to run.


    ===


    at this time, Zhang Chong, who is in the branch of Huangyi hospital, is drinking wine and falls on the corner of the backyard of the branch.


    A group of students from Hongyi branch passed him, frowning at the smell of wine on his body.


    Someone took a look at him and suddenly exclaimed, "isn''t this Zhang Chong, the Secretary of the Academic Council? Why is he so drunk here? "


    "What kind of school is it?" Another sneered, "didn''t you hear that? He made a mistake and has been expelled by Xueli and Tianyi branch. Now he is a rubbish of Huangyi branch. Better than us? "


    "Ha ha It turns out that the son of heaven has fallen. It''s just this virtue! If you look at him like that, how can you look like the elder of Jindan period? "


    "He was also very pitiful. He was expelled by the Tianyi branch, and no one helped him. I heard that the officers who used to work together in the Academic Council spit at him when they saw him. It''s just that the people in Huangyi branch look down on this group of gifted children most. He has no place in it, ha ha He will have a hard time in the future! "


    Several people''s voices gradually faded away, but those words seemed to stay in Zhang Chong''s ears.


    He has now come to realize what it means to be in the cold.


    After he was expelled from the Tianyi Branch Hospital, he was once a brother of Xueli, and his classmates looked down on him and alienated him.


    In the past, those junior college students who flattered him when they met all came to trample on him and humiliate him.


    The people in the branch of Huangyi hospital despised him most and naturally would not welcome him. Even the people in the dormitory united and threw his bed to the utility room.


    Zhang Chong really felt the gap between heaven and hell.


    But these are not the things that make him sad the most. What makes him sad the most is that he is now in such a predicament that he can no longer find his brother.


    Zhang Yi, his younger brother, was ill since he was a child. He couldn''t find a way to cure him outside.


    That''s why Zhang Chong and his two brothers tried so hard to get into the Shenyi University. But when they got into the Shenyi University, his younger brother disappeared for no reason.


    He could not find it in the miraculous Medical College for several years, but now he has no hope in this kind of field.


    "Brother! Brother, it''s really you Ear suddenly came the voice of young excited, "brother, how can you become like this?"


    Zhang Chong raised his head in a trance and saw a familiar and beautiful face in his drunken eyes.


    It was his younger brother''s face that he thought about day and night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    He chuckled. "Am I drunk enough to hallucinate now? Brother, brother Wu Wu, I''m sorry for you, not only I didn''t find you, but also I can''t shine for our family. I''m sorry for you, brother! "


    "Brother! Brother, wake up, I''m Xiaoyi. I''m back! " The young man kept shaking Zhang Chong''s shoulder. In a hurry, he quickly gathered a group of water power and poured it on Zhang Chong''s face.


    As soon as Zhang Chong was doused with water, he finally woke up. When he was sure that the person in front of him was really Zhang Yi, his whole body trembled with excitement. "Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi, is it really you?"


    Zhang Yihong nodded heavily with her eyes, "brother, it''s me! It''s really me! After my illness is cured, I can live normally and study with you. Brother, I''m back! "


    Zhang Chong couldn''t help but hold his younger brother and cry.


    ===


    "what did you say? Did Xi Yue cure you? " After listening to his brother''s narration, Zhang Chong exclaimed in disbelief.


    Because there is no way to disclose what happened in the small hospital, Zhang Yi can only lie that he was isolated because of his illness. It was only recently that he met a good man with excellent medical skills and cured him completely.


    And the person who cured him, Zhang Yi did not hide, it is Xi Yue.


    Listening to Zhang Yi excitedly and gratefully describe Xi Yue''s treatment of his illness, Zhang Chong is almost overwhelmed by guilt.


    "Originally, brother Wei wanted to put me in Tianyi branch, because I have excellent talent in animal training. But I heard that brother Xi Yue was driven out by Tianyi branch because he was framed. Now he is in Huangyi branch. So I also want to go to Huangyi Branch hospital. It happens that you are here, too. That''s great I don''t want to go to the Tianyi branch where people are slandered indiscriminately! "


    Zhang Chong lowered his eyes and his eyes were full of pain.


    How sad would he be if his younger brother knew that he was the one who framed his life-saving benefactor? Will my brother forgive himself?


    And Xi Yue, who saved his brother.


    What about yourself? Because of his mistakes, he changed Xi Yue''s achievements. At first, he hid the facts because he was afraid. Later, he was afraid of implicating Cai Yu and concealed the key evidence.


    In the second round of practice, no one knew better than he and Cai Yu how earth shaking things Xi Yue had done and what injustice he had suffered.


    Now, although Xi Yue will not be expelled from Shenyi University for cheating, many people in the college still reject him.


    There is no other reason, because in the image of Qin Chang''s husband Bu, Xi Yue''s failure to save Wang Hai is frightening and frightening.


    And he took out the five elixir can not say the origin, so many people still doubt, think he cheated.


    But did Xi Yue cheat? Did he ever see death?


    Never!


    No one knows this fact better than himself! Xi Yue''s amazing talent and his innocence.


    Zhang Chong clenched his hands, and Shen Zhi gently touched a fixed image talisman.


    All the shadow calling stones were collected after the examination, whether they were damaged or intact.


    But at that time, Zhang Chong was extremely unhappy with Chen Jiancheng, so he secretly copied an image of Chen Jiancheng for a rainy day.


    From the beginning of Xi Yue''s cheating, Zhang Chong wanted to take out the fixing talisman.


    However, as a witness of Xi Yue''s cheating, Cai Yu and other students submitted an application to expel Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Cai Yu is Zhang Chong''s benefactor. It''s because of Cai Yu''s help and guidance that he can establish a firm foothold in the Shenyi university so quickly. Even he was introduced by Cai Yu.


    If you take out the image of Chen Jiancheng, it means that Cai Yu lied, and naturally Cai Yu will be ruined. How can he do that?


    Zhang Chong''s eyes are full of pain. Looking at his brother''s clear eyes, he slowly lowers his head.


    ===


    the dungeon of the Shenyi academy is similar to the existence of Fengling prison.


    The defense here is tight, ordinary people can''t enter without permission, and the people who are locked up in it may never come out.


    The guard of the dungeon was guarding at the door, idly chatting, and suddenly saw two figures approaching.


    When the guard saw the leading young man, he immediately said with a smile, "Vice President Cai, have you come to the dungeon again to collect Yin Fire to refine pills?"


    Cai Yu nodded with a smile, but his face was a little pale, and his hands held the corners of his clothes tightly.


    Cai Yu''s Alchemy spirit exerts a very special Yin fire. He is good at refining some attack elixirs of the soul spirit. This is a very valued talent in the divine medical school, and also the reason why he can be the vice president of the school in a short time.


    However, the maintenance of Yin fire is different from that of ordinary spirit fire, which needs the nourishment of resentment and Yin spirit. Therefore, Cai Yu was specially approved by the college and often went to the dungeon to cultivate and nourish Yin fire.


    The guards didn''t stop him, so they quickly let Cai Yu in.


    However, seeing a small figure behind Cai Yu, some people could not help asking, "who is this?"


    Cai Yu forced out a smile and said in a low voice, "it''s my new boy. Today I need his help to deal with some alchemy herbs."


    After saying this, the guard naturally did not stop them, and soon let them in.


    However, after Cai Yu and the figure left, they didn''t go to the place where they practiced. Instead, they went straight in one direction and finally stayed in front of a cell.


    The small figure was originally wearing a cloak. Now he put it down and showed a pretty face.


    It was Lu Zhixi.


    The people in the cell are Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing.


    Cai Yu said in a low voice: "Zhixi, there must be people patrolling in the dungeon every day. If someone finds you coming in secretly..."


    Lu Zhixi said with a gentle smile, "thank you, Cai Yu. Thank you for taking the risk to bring me in."


    She raised the corner of her lips and stared at Cai Yu with a pair of apricot eyes, as if with infinite gratitude, "don''t worry, I just have a few words to ask them. It won''t take long. If I''m found out, I won''t hurt you. "


    "Zhixi, don''t say that!" Cai Yu immediately looked at her sincerely and said excitedly, "I''m willing to do all this for you. I''m happy to be able to protect you. "


    Lu Zhixi eyes flow, slightly blushed cheeks, head down.


    Cai Yu restrained his beating heart and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go to the place where I practice first. Zhixi, when you''re finished, come right away."


    Lu Zhixi nodded, until Cai Yu''s figure completely disappeared, Lu Zhixi just eyes on the two people in the prison.


    Feng Yunqing''s eyes were cold and said with a sneer, "Zhixi fairy, the president of Xuexi, how can you come here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Chen Jiancheng also woke up and crawled over to Lu Zhixi, crying and whispering, "Zhixi fairy, President, help me, help me..."


    Lu Zhixi brushed his robe and said with a faint smile: "Feng Yunqing, Chen Jiancheng, don''t you all hate Xi Yue and hope he will die? I''m going to give you this opportunity to pull Xi Yue into hell. What do you think? "


    Feng Yun''s eyes brightened when she heard that Lu Zhixi was trying to speak, but she gave Lu Zhixi a clear and gentle smile, but her eyes were cold. On her back, she felt cool, "you What do you want to do? "


    ===


    Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing are dead!


    Two people in prison suddenly hurt attack, unexpectedly whole body fester, die extremely miserable.


    As soon as the news spread, the students of the whole Shenyi University were boiling again.


    And a rumor also spread quickly in the Shenyi University.


    "Have you heard? When Xi Yue fights with Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing, he poisons them so much that they don''t attack until three days later. That''s why they die so miserably! "


    "No? Why did Xi Yue do such a thing? "


    "I''m afraid that the fact that I cheated will be exposed! There''s the 999 test paper. Maybe it''s not from Xi Yue at all. Chen Jiancheng knew the truth, so he was killed! "


    "There are also five elixirs in the second assessment. Xi Yue didn''t make it clear how they came from!"


    "Yes! you ''re right! Moreover, in the psychedelic forest, he can''t help the team members. It''s not surprising that such a vicious person can do something poisonous! "


    "Well, you haven''t seen the tragic situation of Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing. Every inch of their skin is really peeling off. It''s really miserable!"


    "Xi Yue is so vicious. What if he has great talent? This kind of people stay in the college, maybe one day we will be poisoned by her! "


    "Killing people pays for their lives. This matter must be thoroughly investigated by the college. If Xi Yue did it, he must pay the price!"


    "Yes! Put him in the dungeon, too, so that he can''t come out for the rest of his life! "


    Zhang Chong listened blankly to the voices of the people passing by. For a moment, his face turned pale and he stood in the same place.


    He was still struggling with whether to repay Xi Yue for saving his brother''s life or to repay Cai Yu''s kindness.


    But now, he can''t hesitate any more, and he can''t shrink back any more!


    Zhang Chong fiercely clenched his fist and ran to the canteen not far away with a flash of determination in his eyes.


    ===


    Shenyi University.


    Cai Yu pushed the door into Lu Zhixi''s room and said in a trembling voice, "Zhixi, what''s the matter? Why did Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng die? It''s What did you do? "


    Lu Zhixi is shocked to stare big eyes, the face is full of injured expression, the body seems to be tottering, "Cai Yu, are you doubting me? I''m so vicious in your heart. Will I do such a thing? "


    Lu Zhixi said, eyes condensed out of tears, want to fall not fall, face is pale, looking really speechless sad.


    Cai Yu immediately threw the doubt out of his mind and said, "Zhixi, I don''t mean that. I, how can I doubt you? It''s just


    However, he knows better than anyone that Xi Yue can''t kill people because he doesn''t have to.


    But why did Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing die?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    And after Zhi Xi visited them?


    Lu Zhixi took out a silk handkerchief and wiped her tears. She said in a soft voice, "Cai Yu, no matter who did it, now Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing are dead. And after you and I went in. If it''s thoroughly investigated, it''s likely that you''ll be involved. So, now the only way is to let Xi Yue bear the charge. "


    She stepped forward and took the young man''s hand for the first time. Her voice pleaded earnestly: "Cai Yu, I don''t want anything to happen to you, so it''s up to Xi Yue. Do you see what I mean? "


    Cai Yu''s heart was filled with coolness, but the girl''s gentle and sincere eyes made his heart ripple.


    Everything is developing in the direction that he least wants to see, but can he say everything?


    No, absolutely not!


    So, is Xi Yue going to die? Will Xi Yue be charged with killing his classmates?


    Cai Yu''s eyes were full of pain. For the first time, he began to hate what he had done.


    ===


    the canteen of Shenyi University.


    Of course, there is a canteen selling spiritual food in the Shenyi University. Otherwise, if everyone depends on Cultivation and pills to eat, it will be too hard.


    So although the canteen here is not very prosperous, there are still countless students in and out every day.


    After Zhang Chong came to the canteen, he did not hesitate half a minute and activated the fixer talisman with his spiritual power.


    At this time, it is noon, and students come and go in the canteen.


    Many people are still indignant about the death of Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng, shouting that Xi Yue must be killed.


    But all of a sudden, over the middle of the dining hall, a gorgeous light curtain flashed.


    Then, in the void, the scene of jungle and wilderness began to play.


    There is a shadow in the image recorded by the call shadow stone, so when the fixer book is copied, there is also a sound.


    The canteen soon rang out the voice of the man: "Xi Yue?! How How can there be so many pills? "


    In the image, Chen Jiancheng and Wang Hai lie on the cliff of the valley.


    The visual angle of the image also changed with the eyes of Chen Jiancheng and Wang Hai, and finally slowly landed at the bottom of the valley.


    There, the handsome young man was wiping the sweat off his face and opening the alchemy furnace.


    And what appears in the alchemy furnace is dozens of transparent pills.


    Just look at the shape and color to know that it''s not the Wulingdan. What is it?


    The people in the canteen who watched this scene were stunned. Someone couldn''t help shouting: "isn''t it said that the Wulingdan was brought in by Xi Yue''s cheating? This Isn''t this what Xi Yue made himself? "


    "What''s more, more than 30 pieces of four grade pills were made in one furnace, and the furnace was still so low. How excellent is Xi Yue''s Alchemy level?"


    Just now, everyone was still cursing Xi Yue, but at the moment, they were all shocked by the content in the video.


    No one will doubt that the image is fake. Even the great master of weapon refining can''t make it fake. What''s more, it''s so flawless.


    However, the shock brought to them by this video is not over at all.


    Then, Chen Jiancheng and Wang Hai in the video begin to plan how to snatch Xi Yue''s elixir and kill people.


    They provoke the poisonous spirit peak, lead the poisonous spirit peak to Xi Yue, want to make Xi Yue die in the accident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Because of this kind of poison plan, everyone took a cold breath one after another. If Xi Yue was a little softhearted, he might be besieged by the poison spirit peak, and finally he died beyond recognition.


    Fortunately, Xi Yue was alert enough.


    When we saw that Du Ling Feng was running after Chen Jiancheng and Wang Hai, everyone in the canteen gave out a burst of happy laughter.


    Some people can''t help but say angrily: "Chen Jiancheng is such a scum. Even if he steals other people''s achievements, he even harms his friends in the same team. Even if he dies, he is worthy of death."


    "So is Wang Hai. He was the one who plotted against Xi Yue first. It''s right for Xi Yue to stand by and live up to his death."


    Before these people finished their speculation, they saw Chen Jiancheng come to the river. They were about to be overtaken by Du Lingfeng. Chen Jiancheng took Wang Hai as a ghost and climbed up on the life of his teammates.


    Later, when Chen Qiaoying and others rush over, Chen Jiancheng turns everything upside down and says Others believe Chen Jiancheng''s lies and criticize Xi Yue.


    It''s like everyone watching the video right now.


    Although the film is still playing, everyone looks at each other with shame and regret. They even dare not look up to the handsome young man in the video.


    Zhang Chong looked at the reaction of the crowd and finally showed a smile on his face.


    He wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and murmured: "Xiaoyi, brother can do something for you at last!"


    ===


    office space.


    Lu Zhixi sat at the top of the table with a dignified face. She swept the Secretary sitting at the bottom and sighed: "I believe everyone has heard about the accidental death of Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing. This matter has had a great impact in the Shenyi University, which has made everyone panic. They are afraid that they will be the next one to have an accident. "


    "Vice President CAI and I have made an investigation. Before Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing died, no one went in to visit them. That proves that they were not killed after they were put in prison, but that they had already laid the root of the disaster when they competed with Xi Yue."


    "We have never seen such a bad case of killing people in universities, so we must thoroughly investigate it. Xi Yue''s motive for killing is sufficient, and he is also the most suspect. Therefore, in the name of the president of the Council, I now ask that he be detained for trial. Do you have any objection to this? "


    Besides the haggard Cai Yu, others nodded one after another. Ren Xueling was even more excited and said, "we should have dealt with this damned Xi Yue long ago. If we let him continue to do whatever he likes in the Shenyi University, we should know what face there is..."


    Ren Xueling''s words have not finished, suddenly "bang" a sound, the office door was knocked open.


    A young man rushed in with a face full of panic, panting: "president, vice president, big thing The big deal is not good! "


    Lu Zhixi frowned, very unhappy that the things she had been looking forward to were interrupted.


    Ren Xueling even angrily said, "don''t you think it''s an important meeting time? Run rashly and say something bad. Is there any rule? "


    But the young man didn''t seem to hear Ren Xueling''s words at all. He just looked at Cai Yu with dismay and then swallowed: "president, vice president, canteen The canteen is boiling now. All about Xi Yue''s cheating is now It''s all spread, and everyone is calling for the vice president to explain it clearly.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Lu Zhixi eyebrows suddenly jump, suddenly stand up, almost can''t help his sharp expression, "what do you mean? Make it clear


    Cai Yu''s body trembled heavily, but then seemed to be relieved, with a bitter smile of despair and relief on her face.


    ===


    the same thing happened in the Presbyterian Church.


    Because of the death of Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng, the Presbyterian Council and the dean of the branch were discussing the disposal of Xi Yue.


    Qin Changlao strongly demands that Xi Yue be put in prison for examination. He thinks that the death of Feng Chen and Xi Yue is absolutely inseparable.


    And Zeng Shouyue naturally strongly opposed, "what evidence do you have for saying that Xi Yue killed the man? If there is no evidence, I want to capture my students, dream


    The Presbyterian Council''s opinions were divided into two groups. Some agreed to detain Xi Yue first, while others thought that a thorough investigation should be carried out first.


    Elder Qin said with a sneer: "I have long felt that Xi Yue''s performance in the assessment was problematic. It was because of his rat dung that our assessment was full of accidents. The death of Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing must have been planned from the very beginning in order to exterminate them. This kind of cruel person, I will never agree to let him continue free activities in the campus


    But before the elders'' opinions were unified, the boy in green came in in a panic, "master, master! Canteen, there''s something wrong with the canteen, there''s something serious! "


    Qin Chang and others rushed to the canteen, and saw a group of students gathered together, each filled with indignation, almost everyone in the mouth was talking about Xi Yue.


    Just before he could hear ah Qing''s words, he rushed over. At this time, everyone was talking about Xi Yue angrily. He said angrily, "do you see that Xi Yue is a rat dung, let him stay in the College..."


    Elder Qin''s words haven''t been finished, and the image in the void plays again.


    The clear replays of the scenes stunned all the elders on the scene, and made Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling, who had just arrived, look pale and almost unsteady.


    Elder Qin suddenly returned to his senses and said angrily, "who put this? Come out, come out at once


    Zhang Chong walked out of the crowd slowly, holding the activated fixer in his hand. His face was pale, but his eyes were very clear and persistent. "Elders, presidents, I played this video."


    "Who let you play it?" Qin Chang slapped him angrily, "are you colluding with Xi Yue? Deliberately for him to play some forged evidence, but also incite students, you these people are really hateful! Cheating, maiming students do not admit, must be expelled, immediately expelled


    Zhang Chong was beaten to a stagger, in the void, the image played by the fixer disappeared, and a trace of blood came down from the corner of his mouth.


    However, as soon as he bit his teeth, he immediately input spiritual power, and the image reappeared in the void.


    Elder Qin is trembling with anger. He just wants to slap Zhang Chong to death. Suddenly he finds that everything around him is strangely quiet.


    All eyes fell on him with suspicion, examination and disapproval.


    Even those students, looking at his eyes no longer respect, more is naked anger.


    Mr. Qin was a little flustered. At this time, Zhang Chong stood up from the ground and said clearly, "as you all know, I was the invigilator of this session of Chen Jiancheng, so I know exactly what he did in the psychedelic forest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "At that time, I hated what he had done, so I recorded this video with a fixer, hoping that Chen Jiancheng would not dare to be so arrogant again."


    "But I didn''t expect that these images would become the only evidence to prove Xi Yue Qingbai. Because vice president Cai is my life-saving benefactor, once I didn''t want my testimony to bring disaster to him. But This time I really can''t be silent any more! "


    Zhang Chong clenched his teeth and looked up at everyone around him. "Xi Yue is innocent. His talent and his mind are beyond all the examinees in this class. He didn''t cheat, and he didn''t do anything to help his partner. On the contrary, he almost sacrificed his life in order to keep his partner alive


    "How can such a person cheat? Why cheat? How could such a person bother with the two abandoned mice Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing, and how could he need to kill them?! After watching this video, will you still believe that kind of speculation? "


    Everyone was a little excited and nodded to echo Zhang Chong''s words.


    Qin said angrily, "Zhang Chong, do you know that if you copy the contents of the call shadow stone without permission and disclose the secrets of the University, you will be severely punished! I''ll give you another chance. You''d better think about it clearly. Besides, did Xi Yue make you fake this video? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve given up!" Zhang Chong suddenly raised his voice, "I dare to guarantee with my life that the image I released is absolutely true. But elder Qin, do you dare to announce the image of the shadow stone on vice president Cai Yu''s hand? "


    "All the surviving shadow stones were examined by the Presbyterian Council. Especially you, the chief examiner of this assessment, elder Qin. I don''t believe that none of you found that Xi Yue was wronged! "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    If it turns out that everyone''s attitude towards elder Qin was just skeptical, it has now become a question filled with righteous indignation.


    What is known as the fairest and fairest examination of the Shenyi university has turned out to be such a black curtain. Let other students frame up a brilliant genius, this What a terrible event this is?


    Elder Qin looked around, his body trembled with fear, and his palm was full of cold sweat.


    He yelled to the boy in green behind him, "ah Qing, let me catch this thief who is disturbing the University! Hurry up


    "Wait!" Zeng Shouyue stepped forward and said coldly, "elder Qin, are you guilty of being a thief? The matter has not been found out. Why do you arrest this boy? "


    "Zeng Shouyue, do you have to fight me?"?! What does it have to do with you when I deal with students? "


    Zeng Shouyue picked the corner of his mouth, and Shi ran said with a smile, "why doesn''t it matter? Have you forgotten? But Zhang Chong was expelled by Tianyi branch a few days ago, and now he belongs to our branch. Now that I''m a student of Huangyi branch, I''m the one who once guarded Yue. Why can''t I manage it? "


    Qin Changlao''s face was blue and white, while others in the Presbyterian Council looked at him with questioning eyes.


    Li Qun n of Tianyi branch said coldly: "elder Qin, you''d better explain it clearly! If you have examined all the shadow calling stones, it is impossible to slander students! Are you really deliberately setting up Xi Yue? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "No No I''m not... " Mr. Qin retreated in panic and said incoherently, "this image must have been forged, Cai Yu Don''t you know what Cai Yu''s character is? How could he How could you do such a thing It must be Xi Yue who forged the image! "


    Zeng Shouyue sneered: "it''s fake. Let president Huang check it. Dean Huang is a great master in refining utensils and talismans. If he can''t judge whether the images are forged, is it true? Oh, by the way, since I want to check, I think it''s better to check all the shadow calling stones of the examinees by the way? "


    Elder Qin faltered at his feet and almost fell to the ground. His face was even more pale.


    Dean Huang, who was named, touched his beard and came forward with a calm look. He took Zhang Chong''s fixing talisman and checked it. He shook his head firmly and said, "these images really have no traces of change. They are real records."


    President Huang''s words made the little fluke in Qin Chang''s heart disappear in a flash. He could not support it any more and sat down on a chair.


    In the heart is only reciting a sentence: finished!


    After determining the authenticity of the image, everyone''s eyes turned to the body of Xueli.


    Elder Qin can only be regarded as an accomplice in this incident at most. The person who really made such a dirty job is the invigilator of the Academic Council.


    Besides, he was also the vice president Cai Yu, who was once respected by all the people of Shenyi University.


    After the crowd, Lu Zhixi, Cai Yu and Ren Xueling slowly came forward.


    Ren Xueling is not willing to resent, but also deeply worried about Cai Yu.


    Cai Yu''s face was pale and his steps were empty, but he had a smile that seemed to give up everything.


    Lu Zhixi walked in the front, the light in her eyes was out. When she stopped, her eyes flashed dark and determined light, and finally made up her mind.


    Because of Zhang Chong''s announcement, everyone is indignant at what Cai Yu did in the entrance examination.


    But at this time to see what he looks like, many people''s hearts but also raised the disbelief and intolerance.


    That''s Cai Yu, the gentle and helpful vice president of the Council.


    He is highly cultivated and powerful, but he never bullies others. Many people have been helped by him. Even in the eyes of some students, Cai Yu, vice president of CAI, has a higher prestige than Lu Zhixi.


    Such Cai Yu, will he really do such a dirty thing?


    Ren Xueling was even more red eyed. She glared at Zhang Chong and said angrily, "Zhang Chong, have you forgotten how brother Cai Yu helped you before? How can you do this? You said, "are you the instigator of Xi Yue, that''s why you framed brother Cai Yu here?"


    When Zhang Chong saw Cai Yu, his eyes were red, and his tears rolled down, "vice president, I I''m sorry... "


    "No more." Cai Yu gently interrupted Zhang Chong''s voice, revealing a bitter smile, "Zhang Chong, you have done enough for me, it''s me who should say I''m sorry."


    With that, Cai Yu looked at all the students around him, and said in a low but clear voice: "I admit that I changed Xi Yue''s written test results by hand and foot. It''s also me. I know, I see Xi Yue''s talent, her process of alchemy, her process of saving people, and I pretend not to see it. I did all this and I''m willing to accept any punishment. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Over the past few days, he has been suffering from the double torture of conscience and spirit, living like a year every moment.


    Now, when the east window incident finally happened, he had a sense of relief.


    With Cai Yu''s words, the whole canteen was in an uproar again.


    Some people couldn''t believe it and said, "Cai Yu, we trust you so much. Is that how you manage students?"


    "I still don''t believe vice president Cai will do such a thing. Do you have any difficulties, vice president Cai?"


    Ren Xueling thought of her original complaint to Cai Yu and the way Cai Yu made up her mind. She cried like a tearful person.


    She sued Xi Yue with Cai Yu that day, and she really had the intention to let Cai Yu drive Xi Yue out of the Shenyi University.


    But she never thought that the result of doing so was that Cai Yu, her sweetheart, was accused by thousands of people and severely punished.


    Ren Xueling sobbed, grabbed Cai Yu''s arm and said, "brother Cai Yu, are you because I told you that Xi Yue told elder martial sister..."


    Ren Xueling''s words had not finished, she felt a hand on her shoulder to stop her from speaking.


    Lu Zhixi looked at her, calm and sad, but with an imperceptible resolution, "Xueling, this is not something you should get involved with, Chen Gang, you take Xueling back first."


    Standing behind Lu Zhixi, one of the Academic Council officers immediately came forward, half tough, half comforting, and took Ren Xueling out of the canteen.


    At this time, everyone''s criticism of Cai Yu in the canteen has reached the peak.


    Li Qun n, the president of Tianyi branch, was the most resentful. "Cai Yu, you are also the elite of Shenyi University. Don''t you know the consequences of doing these things? You first exchange the achievements of Xi Yue and Chen Jiancheng, and then you even hide Xi Yue''s Alchemy ability and frame him for cheating. How much revenge does Xi Yue have with you? Are you going to frame him like this? "


    Cai Yu shook his head with a wry smile. "I didn''t know Xi Yue before this examination."


    "Then why on earth did you do that?"


    Cai Yu took a look at Lu Zhixi and saw that Lu Zhixi was pale and looked at him pitifully.


    In his heart a pain, secret way: he do these are voluntary, and Zhixi has no relationship, why does he say the truth implicate Zhixi?


    Thinking of this, Cai Yu lowered her eyes and said with shame: "I changed the examination papers just because I was jealous for a moment, because I saw Xi Yue answer almost all the questions correctly when he was young. If he entered the college, he would take away the limelight from me."


    "What?"


    "Because of jealousy?! How can you do such a thing? "


    "Cai Yu, we are so disappointed in you!"


    The accusations of students and teachers came to our ears in confusion, which made the light on Cai Yu''s face more dim.


    However, Lu Zhixi was relieved, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Li Qun even hammered one side of the table, gritted his teeth and said, "so later he framed Xi Yue for cheating, because you were jealous?"


    Cai Yu''s eyes flashed. Before he could speak, Qin Chang stood up and said angrily, "Cai Yu, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. Let''s make the entrance examination a mess. Now we don''t have to talk nonsense any more. Put people in the dungeon immediately, and wait for the result of the punishment! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Hearing this, Cai Yu shook his body and stared at elder Qin in disbelief.


    Elder Qin was about to order his disciples to arrest him, but Zeng Shouyue stepped forward and sneered: "elder Qin, didn''t you just say that the call shadow stone was forged by Xi Yue? Now how can you turn around and say that it''s all Cai Yu''s fault? Shouldn''t we listen to Cai Yu''s explanation? "


    Qin Changlao''s face was blue and white, and he wanted to speak, but Zeng Shouyue''s hand was on his wrist, and the pressure of his spiritual power made him unable to say a word.


    Cai Yu took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and said in a deep voice: "after the second assessment results came out, I really envied Xi Yue''s excellent talent, and concealed her alchemy, but at the beginning I didn''t want to frame Xi Yue for cheating. Because no one knows better than me that those five elixirs are really made by Xi Yue. "


    "However, Qin Changlao suddenly found me. He asked me to tell the elder of the investigation that I supervised Xi Yue all the way and never saw him make pills. Moreover, he also took Xi Yue''s call shadow stone and intercepted the fragments that were unfavorable to Xi Yue, as evidence of Xi Yue''s cheating. "


    "You --"! You''re spitting blood Elder Qin jumped up and said, "Cai Yu, you''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death now!"


    However, before Qin Changlao jumped up, he was restrained by Zeng Shouyue.


    Zeng Shouyue said with a smile: "elder Qin, are you jumping off the wall in a hurry? Can''t you just hear what Cai Yu has to say? "


    Dean Huang, who is in charge of refining utensils, most appreciates Cai Yu''s talent. At this time, he can''t help asking: "Cai Yu, do you mean that elder Qin instructed you to frame Xi Yue and drive him out of the medical school? Do you have any evidence? What''s more, why did Mr. Qin do that? "


    Cai Yu was mad with anger, but there was a look of fear in his eyes. Then he said slowly, "I heard that Xi Yue and Feng''s family have a bitter hatred. What''s more, I''m afraid that all the students who took part in the examination that day knew that when Xi Yue was trapped in the enchanting forest, many people were looking forward to Xi Yue''s survival, but Mr. Qin insisted on closing the teleport array early. It seems that Xi Yue would like to die at once. "


    "I can testify to that, too!" Zhang Chongli engraved on the previous path, "the trial training time on that day is still a few hours away from the end, and Xi Yue''s call shadow stone is not broken, but it can''t be activated, but Qin Changlao must let us close the teleportation array. We even clashed with Xi Yue''s entourage. "


    Soon, he Jiang and he Jieyun, the new students in the canteen, came forward and testified one after another.


    Elder Qin''s eyes were full of anger and fear, and his voice was broken. "You You On the contrary It''s all the opposite I''m an elder... "


    Cai Yu said in a low voice: "Xi Yue''s shadow stone is still in the hands of elder Qin, and Xi Yue''s jade slips are not broken. As long as the jade slips are activated, even in the storage bag, the shadow stone will produce a reaction. Elder Qin, do you dare to deny this fact? "


    Elder Qin let out a exclamation, "ah". He staggered at his feet and sat down on the chair again. His rapid and disordered breathing indicated his fear and despair.


    Now, everyone understands that what Cai Yu said is true.


    Zeng Shouyue sneered and said, "so you did the death of Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing? And they want to blame Xi Yue for their death? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "No! It''s not me Hearing this, Mr. Qin suddenly woke up and cried out, "you can check it. I I''ve never been in a dungeon, and I''m not qualified to be in a dungeon. How can I kill these two people? "


    Even if it is proved that he falsely accused Xi Yue of cheating and disturbing the examination of the Shenyi University, he will be expelled from the University at most.


    But if you prove that you have killed someone, you will surely be punished cruelly by the divine medical school. At that time, not to mention that your accomplishments may regress, whether you can survive or not is not certain.


    Thinking of this, elder Qin''s voice was even more urgent. "I have been alchemy in my room these days. Ah Qing and my other disciples can testify. I never killed them


    Zeng Shouyue and Li Qun n confirmed from a Qing and other people that Qin Changlao did not leave the room or go to the dungeon.


    People can''t be killed by him.


    However, it can never be Xi Yue?


    Zeng Shouyue cut off the railway: "Xi Yue didn''t do those things at all, so the reason for killing people is not tenable. What''s more, it''s more reasonable and less suspicious for Xi Yue to kill them than to try to kill them on the spot. "


    Everyone nodded after hearing the words.


    After so many things, the fool can see that Xi Yue is the victim.


    Elder Ji, who is specially responsible for punishment, frowned and said in a deep voice: "since it''s not made by Mr. Qin, please check it one by one. In this period of time, who have been in the dungeon, who are suspicious of their whereabouts before and after fengyunqing and Chen Jiancheng''s poisonous hair, please find out for me. I don''t believe we can''t find the real killer! "


    Say, season long old cold hum a, Mou Guang is fierce, "dare to commit a crime in my divine doctor academy, simply live of impatient!"


    Cai Yu''s face suddenly turned pale. He looked at Lu Zhixi, his eyes full of worry.


    But to his surprise, this time Lu Zhixi didn''t look at him. Instead, she looked light, as if it had nothing to do with her, even with a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Just when Cai Yu was surprised, Lu Zhixi suddenly came out behind him. He was a small man with a little fishy eyes.


    Cai Yu knew that he was Jiang Zhongcheng, the Secretary of the Council who just came in last year.


    There is loyalty in Jiang Zhongcheng''s name, but his character is smooth and cunning. He is good at steering the boat in the wind, which doesn''t match loyalty at all. Cai Yu doesn''t like this person very much, but in the past six months, Jiang Zhongcheng has been inexplicably valued by Lu Zhixi.


    Although Cai Yu was not worried, he would not raise any objection to such a trivial matter.


    So what does Jiang Zhongcheng come out to do at this time?


    Jiang Zhongcheng bowed to several presidents and elders, then frowned and said, "there''s something I don''t know whether to say about the death of Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng?"


    Elder Ji said immediately, "speak quickly!"


    Jiang Zhongcheng took a look at Cai Yu, gritted his teeth and looked unbearable. Then he said, "I saw vice president Cai go to the dungeon the night before Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng died."


    "What?! Are you serious? "


    Jiang Zhongcheng looked at Cai Yu with guilt, "Vice President Cai, don''t blame me, just like Zhang Chong. Although I don''t want to hurt you, I can''t pass my conscience, so I can only say it."


    Elder Ji''s eyes, like jingmang''s electric fire, glared at Cai Yu, "are you really the one who killed Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng?"


    Cai Yu blurted out: "of course not. I never killed anyone!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Before elder Ji finished speaking, Jiang Zhongcheng sighed and shook his head: "Vice President Cai, you have come to this place. Don''t be stubborn again. If you don''t believe it, you can call the guard of the dungeon to ask if you have been to the dungeon that day. "


    Cai Yu turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "I''ve been to the dungeon, but I I''m going to alchemy I''ve been there all the time, everyone knows. "


    Jiang Zhongcheng sneered: "Vice President Cai, I know that you have not been able to calm down for several days and come to alchemy. How can you suddenly feel in the mood to alchemy? And just the day after you went, Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing died. What a coincidence? "


    Elder Ji''s face sank and said to the boy beside him, "call the guard of the dungeon right away!"


    Soon, the guards of the dungeon were called over. When they heard the question, they immediately said, "yes, vice president CAI has indeed been to the dungeon."


    Another guard hesitated and said, "besides, the prison leader said that vice president Cai didn''t go to the alchemy place for the first time, but spent some time in fengyunqing''s Dungeon."


    "Cai Yu, what else do you have to say?" Ji Changlao was very angry. Looking at Cai Yu''s eyes, he said, "how dare you kill people in the miracle medical college? You are so bold


    "No, I didn''t! It''s not really me Cai Yu looked at Lu Zhixi in a panic, his eyes full of supplication and helplessness, "Zhixi..."


    He hopes Lu Zhixi can come out to help him clarify.


    If he only framed Xi Yue, he would be expelled from the school of traditional Chinese medicine at most, or be expelled to the branch of traditional Chinese medicine. However, if he harmed the students for no reason, the punishment would not be acceptable to him.


    Lu Zhixi''s long eyelashes trembled, her eyes seemed to be stained with some thin fog, with sadness and disappointment, "Cai Yu, you really let me down, I believe you again and again, for you and Xi Yue confrontation, arrange a joint letter, did not expect that you would do this kind of thing, and even kill students madly. Cai Yu, is that how you repay my trust? "


    Lu Zhixi''s words made Cai Yu''s body tremble violently. The whole person shook gently and could hardly speak.


    He felt that he should have heard wrong. He felt like he was in a dream.


    How can Lu Zhixi, his goddess and his favorite girl, say such words? Knowing that people were not killed by him, knowing that what he did so much for, he pushed him into the abyss of hell mercilessly!


    No! no How could this be Zhixi fairy in his mind?


    How could this be the goddess he has admired for so many years?


    But soon, everything was broken like a dream.


    The people of Xueli all gathered around to comfort Lu Zhixi, who was crying. Jiang Zhongcheng even said: "president, it''s not worth grieving for this kind of person. It''s all because of him. Now the reputation of Xueli has declined. President, you''ve done enough for him, and you''ve done your utmost. Don''t worry about such scum in the future! "


    "That is, even classmates can be brutally killed. It''s creepy for me to think about this kind of person working with him. Fortunately, now that his evil deeds have been discovered, I believe the elders will make a public judgment. "


    Lu Zhixi wiped away her tears, and Yingying stepped forward. With a little blessing from elder Ji and Li Qun, she choked: "Zhixi is incompetent. If she doesn''t manage the people well, she should let Xue know such a cruel person, which also implicates Xi Yue. Zhi Xi really has no face to face you elders. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Elder Ji is still very fond of the beautiful girl, who is the son of heaven. Hearing the words, he immediately comforts her in a warm voice and says, "this is caused by Cai Yu''s own jealousy. It has nothing to do with Zhixi, so you don''t have to feel sorry for this kind of person?"


    Lu Zhixi just stood up and showed a pale and weak smile.


    Looking coldly at Cai Yu and Qin Changlao, who looked miserable and dejected, Ji said coldly, "well, now that the truth is clear, that''s it. If elder Qin fails to invigilate the exam and falsely accuses the students, he will remove all the positions, take back the rights and treatment of the elder, and submit the matter to the Presbyterian Council for examination. "


    Hearing this, Mr. Qin''s face turned pale and he sat down in his chair.


    This is the result of his expulsion from the medical college.


    "As for Cai Yu!" Ji Chang''s eyes are like electricity, and his voice is like ice, "because of jealousy, he disturbs the normal examination, falsely accuses his classmates of cheating, and is even more afraid of exposing things and killing them. The evidence is conclusive. According to the rules of the court, Cai Yu was banished from Jueling valley. He could not return without being summoned! "


    "What? Jueling Valley? "


    "And there is no deadline for return?"


    "This Isn''t that tantamount to killing Cai Yu? "


    The crowd gasped at the words.


    Jueling Valley is one of the forbidden areas of the Shenyi Academy. There is no aura in it. There is endless evil spirit everywhere, which can erode the elixir fields and meridians in the martial arts.


    Moreover, the people who were once expelled to Jueling Valley either died long ago or became cruel and irrational lunatics. It can be said that Jueling Valley is not a place where normal people can survive.


    Cai Yu was expelled to Jueling valley. Even if he did not die, he would become a useless person, or even more miserable than death.


    Hearing this, Tsai Yu''s heart sank and he slowly closed his eyes, but he didn''t say a word more.


    Some people say that there is nothing more sad than the death of the heart. He is in such a mood now.


    "With Cai Yu''s talent, he should have done a lot. Is this punishment too heavy today? "


    Ji Changlao snorted: "talent can''t be used as an excuse to make mistakes! It''s natural to kill and pay for one''s life. Does the chief Huang still want to plead for him? "


    Soon someone came forward and took Cai Yu and elder Qin away.


    President Huang quietly followed him out. Before Cai Yu was about to be sent to Jueling Valley, he stopped him: "Cai Yu, tell me, did you really kill Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng?"


    Cai Yu couldn''t help but burst into tears. "President Huang, I said I didn''t do it. Will anyone believe me? No, no one will believe me any more


    Huang Yuan sighed: "your talent for refining weapons is one of the best in the whole medical school, especially in the direction of refining weapons. I had hoped to train you to be a talent, and finally send you to the upper world. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing will happen. "


    Cai Yu lowered her head in shame, and her tears fell to the ground one by one. She said in a choked voice, "I''m sorry, Dean Huang. I failed your expectations. For those who are not worth it, they do things against their conscience, but they are abandoned as rubbish in the end. If you give me another chance to choose... "


    "What? What do you mean for the unworthy? "


    Tsai Yu shook his head, turned pale and speechless, and went to the border of Jueling valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    But Huang stepped forward abruptly, put a green bead into his hand without any trace, and said in a low voice, "I must persist. I will go to beg for mercy with the president, hoping to release you."


    Cai Yu was stunned, subconsciously clenched the bead, and then was pushed and fell into the border by the people sent by Ji Chang.


    Through the border, the mellow spirit disappeared, and the evil spirit of yin and cold came.


    It''s like hell on one side and heaven on the other.


    Cai Yu closed his eyes and felt the weak energy in the green bead. This energy enveloped his mind and Dantian, so that he would not lose his mind and Dantian would shrink under the evil spirit.


    However, this kind of protection is a drop in the bucket after all, just like the weak little flame in the storm and rain, which will go out at any time.


    Cai Yu looked down at the bead, and the light in his eyes disappeared under the reflection of the black evil spirit and the green master? I Can I go back? "


    ===


    there has been a lot of trouble in the Shenyi University recently, and almost everything is related to Hexi.


    However, he river seems to have no sense of it and is enjoying its own life.


    "Mother, you''re finally willing to put your eggs out. They''re suffocating!"


    There was a flash of white light in the dormitory, and the bodies of the egg, the little golden dragon, the little dumb cow and the little beaver appeared together.


    The egg pounced on Hexi''s arms and complained loudly: "bad mother, you''re not allowed to come out for such a long time. When those bad guys bully your mother, you want to come out and beat the bad guys, and your mother won''t allow it. You''re suffocating inside!"


    The little golden dragon also held his paw and said angrily: "those idiots dare to say that the boss cheated, and they dare to question your alchemy ability. Ha ha, you''ve got a scratch, right? And that Cai Yu, I heard that he was sent to Jueling Valley, and he suffered a lot. Ha ha, you deserve it. Who let him set you up


    Xiaojinlong and Dandan are different. They can change their body shape at will. Although they may not be able to collect all the breath, as long as someone does not use their divine sense to investigate or break into other people''s array, no one will find him.


    But who can use divine sense to detect a fly?


    He Xi said with a smile, "well, don''t make any noise. My roommate won''t come back tonight. Let''s go and explore the whole university."


    These days, in addition to training in class, Hexi has been stepping around the university to inquire about the situation.


    However, people come and go during the day, it is not easy to do something. It''s not allowed to leave the dormitory at night, so there''s no clue to find Wuqi.


    "Egg, you hide our accomplishments first, don''t let the spirit power leak."


    "Beaver, you should pay attention to casting magic, so that people can''t see our existence with naked eyes."


    "If someone comes near, you can tell me the first time."


    Hexi also explored for a long time to confirm that the president''s office of the Council - yes, it is the room where Lu Zhixi is, with a detailed map of the college.


    It''s too big, and almost every place has a border, and there are people patrolling from time to time. If we only rely on human exploration, we don''t know when we can find the sorcery deed!


    Little Jinlong heard that Hexi assigned tasks to everyone, but he didn''t assign his own. He immediately said, "boss, what about me? What about me? "


    He Xi said with a smile: "of course, you are looking ahead! Only with your ability can we avoid some simple arrays and let us enter the learning circle. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Xiaojinlong is very happy when he hears the speech. Look, no matter how coquettish he is, no matter how high he is, the boss depends on himself most.


    Several people smoothly through the dormitory area, came to the school council.


    At this time, the lighting of the building where Xuehui is located is dim and quiet. Only some crystal stones for lighting are placed in the corridor.


    Because the little golden dragon stepped on the spot first, and many of the arrays only prevented the fluctuation of spiritual power, the Hexi River, which was hidden by the eggs, soon passed through the boundary of Xueli and entered it.


    Just about to enter Lu Zhixi''s room, there is a little golden dragon''s voice in his ear, "boss, wait a minute, there seems to be something moving inside."


    He River Mou Guang a coagulate, the whole person immediately soars, hide on the beam.


    The egg, the beaver and the dumb cow are all received by her. In the space, only the little golden dragon turns into a gecko and crawls towards the direction of the sound.


    Hexi is thinking about whether to dive to see the situation, but a scene suddenly appears in his mind.


    This is a dark room. There is only a faint crystal light in the room, but you can see that the furnishings of the room are luxurious and elegant. There are two people in the room, a man and a woman. The man is small, and He Xi has never seen her before. But the woman, He Xi, recognizes her at a glance. It''s Lu Zhixi.


    In the divine sense, xiaojinlong''s proud voice came quickly, "boss, I have reached the threshold of the sixth level. This is my new ability. How about it? How powerful?"


    Like the implementation of live video, it''s really powerful. He Xi laughs and talks to little Jinlong with his divine sense, "not bad. But the picture is not stable. It seems that you can''t last long! "


    Xiaojinlong immediately said with a sigh of chagrin: "when I break through the sixth level, I can send the image thousands of miles away to the boss!"


    He Xi didn''t speak, but his divine consciousness gathered in the picture. He watched it in his mind and said, "Bruce Lee, remember the video."


    Xiaojinlong said with a sly smile, "I''ve already used the fixing talisman."


    He Xi''s fixed image talisman was sent by Jiang Huai at the beginning, and there was no spiritual fluctuation during the recording. At the beginning, when Jiang Huai recorded the ugly appearance of Phoenix and lotus shadow in fenglongyu, he didn''t even notice the Phoenix cloud scene, which shows the concealment of this fixed image talisman.


    Just then, He Xi heard the little man say: "Hey, that idiot Cai Yu always thinks highly of himself and looks down on me. Now it''s his turn to fall into the abyss. I see how arrogant he will be in the future. "


    Lu Zhixi glanced at the little man with a light look. The little man immediately shrunk his neck and said with a flattering smile: "president, don''t be angry. This time, Xi Yue escaped, but he was lucky. We can get rid of him next time. "


    Lu Zhixi gently shook her head and said: "Zeng Shouyue has already targeted us, plus the relationship with Wei Chengyuan, now we can''t act rashly. Cai Yu, have you made arrangements? I think that Dean Huang is very interested in Cai Yu. Maybe he will ask him to come out. "


    The short man immediately said with a smile: "the president can rest assured, but it''s not easy for us to get rid of one person. Cai Yu, he can''t get out of Jueling Valley alive. "


    Lu Zhixi nodded, squinting eyes cold light forest, "Cai Yu this fool, since the start of Xi Yue, should be more ruthless again absolutely, it is he look forward and backward, just let Xi Yue now can be in front of me rampant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    The little man echoed, "president, don''t be a fool like him. Just now Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng''s death let him back pot, also be regarded as he deserved. As for Xi Yue, hum, as long as the Lu family has done that, the whole Shenyi academy is under the control of the Lu family. Just a Xi Yue, what else can the president worry about? "


    Lu Zhixi took out two jade slips from a jade box and handed them to the little man. "This is the most detailed map of the Shenyi Academy. Only the president and vice president are qualified to view it. Now you can remember the map of Jueling valley. It''s convenient to get rid of Cai Yu in it. Another piece of jade slips can protect the people who go in from being eroded by evil spirit within two hours. You must let your people make a quick decision. "


    As soon as the short man''s eyes brightened, he quickly took over the jade slips, "the president can rest assured that they will be able to handle this small matter."


    Lu Zhixi explained that the short man turned and left, while the short man was still remembering the map.


    The image in the divine consciousness shakes and disappears without a trace. It''s obvious that little golden dragon can''t support it.


    He River Falls silently from the beam, summons the beaver and whispers a few words in her ear.


    The beaver immediately showed a sly smile, nodded his head and said: "don''t worry, miss, that short man''s cultivation is only at the beginning of the golden elixir, and can''t resist my charm."


    The little fox said and hopped away. After burning incense, He Xi saw that the little man came out of Lu Zhixi''s office in a daze. He murmured, "I''ve memorized the map clearly, I''ve memorized it clearly."


    He Xi smile, flash into the room.


    The beaver immediately rushed to Hexi and said with a smile, "Miss, I changed his jade slips and made him remember part of the map wrong. When he enters Jueling Valley, he will be trapped in it. Haha ~ "


    " well done. " He Xi touched her little head and took the jade slip that burned the map. The contents of the jade slip were indeed the panorama of the Shenyi academy, and they could be seen at a glance.


    If you just remember the Jueling Valley, it''s almost impossible to remember the terrain of the whole Shenyi Academy.


    He Xi frowned and said, "this jade slip has been processed and can''t be copied. I can''t remember it in a short time. What should I do?"


    "Who says I can''t remember?" Eggshell shakes his pink doodle claw way, "eggshell can remember, look at all remember."


    "Take a look?" He Xi slightly stares big eyes, "so short time, you read the whole map? How did you finish it? "


    In fact, if you can read it, Hexi can remember it, but the problem is that the Shenyi university is too big to see every corner in a few hours.


    He scratched his head and said with a muddled face: "is it the divine sense to put it in and have a look, and then it''s over? But mother, you asked me how I finished reading it. I don''t know? "


    He Xi still didn''t believe it. He took several places to test the eggs, and even took out the empty jade slips to let the eggs try to copy two of them. As a result, the eggs didn''t even think about it, so they copied them.


    Hexi was overjoyed. He hugged the egg and gave it a big kiss. He said excitedly, "egg, you are really a good helper for your mother!"


    "Hey, is it more powerful than Bruce Lee and sister beaver?"


    He Xi shaved his nose and said with a smile, "yes, little ancestor, are you the best?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    The beaver smiles mildly, grabs Hexi''s hand and doesn''t speak. Xiaojinlong snorted with disdain, and his face was unwilling.


    Little silly cow is much more silly, did not understand what we are arguing about, just like a fool looking at the eggs.


    He Xi will record the map of the jade slips back to the original position, toward a few little guy waved, everyone back home.


    She also wanted to destroy Lu Zhixi''s map, but there are so many capable people in the medical school, and there are arrays all over the school. Although the arrays are relatively simple, who knows if there will be any traps in them. In case there is a scare, it''s not good.


    Back in the dormitory, everyone entered the space, waiting for the eggs to brand the whole map in the jade slips.


    Xiaojinlong gave the fixing talisman to Hexi, and said with a smile: "boss, you recorded this thing, are you going to expose the black heart white lotus of Lu Zhixi? If someone sees this, her mask won''t hold! "


    "It''s just an image. Do you think it can lead Lu Zhixi?" He Xi chuckled, "Lu Zhixi only needs to shed tears in front of the public and cry that she has been wronged. Do you guess the students and elders of the whole Shenyi University believe her or me?"


    "Of course Trust her. " Little Jinlong stamped his foot on the bodhi tree in depression. "The people in this university are really stupid. What is Lu Zhixi? Don''t they have a beautiful face and pretend to be poor? One or two cheated people are confused. Look at Cai Yu''s stupid help for the black hearted white lotus. What''s the tragic end now! A bunch of idiots


    He Xi chuckles, takes the first jade slip from the egg, and sinks into the divine sense.


    The jade slips on Lu Zhixi''s hand are specially made and can burn a lot of contents, but there are only ordinary jade slips on Hexi''s hand, so we can only let some of them reproduce the map.


    "Yes Little golden dragon suddenly thought of something, excitedly jumped three feet high, hovered in the air and said, "these people believe in Lu Zhixi, because Lu Zhixi is a beautiful girl? If you want me to say, boss, you should restore your women''s clothes, dress up and make sure that everyone''s eyes are glued to you, and you can''t get rid of them. Who can believe Lu Zhixi''s black heart lotus at that time? Hey hey, boss, what do you think of my idea? "


    He River mouth corner smoked to smoke, the secret way: this kind of bad idea, you unexpectedly still mean to ask me how?


    But before he had time to speak, he immediately put down the egg, and Yu Jian rushed to Hexi, grabbed her arm and shook his head, "no! may not! My father said that I should stay with my mother and protect her virginity. I can''t let wild bees and butterflies provoke my mother, and I can''t let my mother empathize with me. Anyway Everyone covets his mother, no! Absolutely not


    Protect your virginity?!


    He Xi felt that his forehead''s green tendons were jumping again and again. These little guys really lacked discipline more and more!


    She stopped caring about the two little guys who were bickering with each other and began to find suspicious places in the college inch by inch with the beaver.


    After looking at it for a while, the beaver frowned and said, "Miss, many places in this miraculous medical college have set up boundaries, so you need points to get in? Look here, here, and here... "


    He Xi also nodded: "I also found that those suspicious places all need points."


    The promotion system adopted by Shenyi university is a definite integral system.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Students who complete their studies, participate in the assessment and get the approval of elders will get points.


    There will be various competitions in the college from time to time. Every time you participate in a competition, you will get corresponding points if you win. Of course, if you lose, you will also deduct points. As for the number of points obtained or deducted, it depends on the importance of the game.


    Of course, in addition to competition and study, Shenyi University will release many simple jobs.


    For example, taking care of the spirit herb garden, raising spirit beasts, and working as a boy for elders can all get points. Of course, this kind of work gets very few points, basically only one or two points at a time.


    The last way to get points is to receive and complete the tasks issued by the University, which is a bit similar to the mercenaries in Hexi''s previous life. Tasks generally have certain dangers and are also a kind of experience for students. But if they can be completed, the amount of points they get will not be comparable to their study or work.


    He Xi sighed: "I checked my points, because I passed the freshman assessment, and I performed well in the second assessment, so I got 12 points. But this point is not enough to buy a slightly better taste of Lingshi in the canteen, let alone enter those border areas. "


    "The beaver said:" Miss, otherwise I would secretly charm the people who manage the border. Maybe... "


    "Absolutely not!" He Xi flatly rejected, "in this university, I have seen more than a dozen elders in Guangyuan infant period. Almost all the administrators and students are in Jindan period, and the strength is not something we can resist. So don''t act rashly. Do you hear me


    The beaver''s face turned white, and he bowed his head sadly.


    He Xi reached out and touched her little head, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. In a few days, when I get familiar with Huangyi branch, I''ll go to inquire about those integral tasks. And


    As soon as her voice sank, her divine sense fell somewhere on the map and slowly raised her mouth, "there is another place in the magical medical college where other students may not be able to enter even if they earn points for a lifetime, but I may be able to go in immediately."


    The beaver raised his head in surprise, "what did the young lady say?"


    The virtual shadow of a map soon appeared above the jade slips. He Xi pointed to one of the locations with the words "bijingxuan" and said with a smile: "the highest level forbidden area in the Shenyi academy needs unknown amount of points, which is higher than Jueling Valley and the dean''s office. Ha ha, I don''t know where it is, but maybe I can find the clue of sorcery in it


    The beaver nodded heavily, and his eyes were full of trust and admiration.


    As long as it is said by Miss, she is willing to trust unconditionally. Miss has never cheated her.


    Several people are talking, space suddenly a wave, this is on behalf of someone close.


    He Xi didn''t even think about it. He immediately withdrew from the space and opened his eyes.


    But raoshihe river had already been psychologically prepared, and was startled when he opened his eyes.


    On the bed opposite, Xuanmu didn''t know when he was sitting there with his knees crossed.


    A faint smell of blood came from the air, adding a sense of desperation to the already dark dormitory.


    Aware of the river wake up, Xuanmu opened his eyes, a pair of dark deep eyes on the river.


    That pair of eyes in the fluctuation of ice cold and kill meaning, let the river slightly frown.


    However, He Xi didn''t feel afraid either. He just raised his lips and showed a leisurely smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    A porcelain vase in his hand drew a beautiful parabola in the air and fell on Xuanmu''s hand.


    "It''s the return of tiancanbei!"


    With that, He Xi didn''t even look at Xuanmu, as if he didn''t realize the killing intention on him, so he turned and lay back on the bed.


    Space is temporarily afraid to go in, so simply sleep normally.


    Xuanmu reached for the porcelain bottle in his hand. As soon as the mouth of the bottle was opened, he was surprised.


    The complicated eyes fell on the bed on the upper left. The body shape of the boy was covered up by the silkworms with faint soft light. Only the long black and silky hair scattered on the head of the bed.


    If the young man just asked, or showed his willingness to explore, he would probably kill him.


    However, to Xuanmu''s surprise, the boy didn''t seem to be interested in his injury and what he was doing.


    But the pill thrown over is so symptomatic. Can he judge his injury only by smelling blood?


    Xuanmu frowned, pressed down his complicated thoughts, and swallowed a pill into his stomach.


    The warm medicine spreads from the elixir field to the whole body, with comforting and tolerance.


    Night, in the quiet practice and sleep in the past.


    ===


    it''s the third day that He Xi has been attending classes in Huangyi Branch Hospital, but the situation here still makes him sigh.


    There are not many students, at least in the classroom.


    And every one of them is a fool, either sleeping or self-cultivation, which is totally different from every student in the class of Tianyi branch.


    Most of the elders in the Huangyi branch were in the yuan infant period, but their attitude to class was totally different from that in the Tianyi branch.


    These elders are usually impatient in class, and don''t bother to explain some basic theories.


    But he River occasionally has the place which does not understand to raise the question, they also completely a pair of love to answer the indifference appearance.


    Hexi had no choice but to get angry, but When he saw the elders in class, the students from the branch of Huangyi were playing with each other. They didn''t pay attention to the elders in class at all. He didn''t know who to sympathize with.


    In desperation, He Xi had to save enough points first and went to the classics room to look up the data.


    In fact, the courses explained by these elders can benefit Hexi a lot. Her biggest problem now is that her foundation is not strong enough.


    Therefore, when He Xi goes to the classics room, he will stay on the first floor where few people set foot.


    Most of the books on the first floor are introductory books of various basic cultivation methods, including some of the most superficial theories of alchemy, refining utensils, medical techniques, arrays and so on.


    Those who can enter the medical school are all the best. This basic theory has long been familiar to others, but only Hexi is a different kind.


    Now she has reached the level of a great master in alchemy, but she knows little about some basic theories.


    The same is true in practice.


    Therefore, these introductory books, which were abandoned by other students, made Hexi thirsty.


    Many times like this, the administrators of the classics room and some students in the Shenyi University have noticed Hexi''s action.


    Originally, students like Hexi who read introductory books every day and who are in the branch of Huangyi hospital will surely be ridiculed and despised.


    But Xi Yue is different!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Now who does not know Xi Yue in the second round of entrance examination, it surprised all the teachers and students of alchemy level.


    A warrior in the foundation period has refined four kinds of five elixirs, which are also the best elixirs. Is this level worthy of ridicule and disdain by ordinary people?


    Not to mention, she is so low in cultivation, but she can resist the seventh level Warcraft alone.


    As a result, everyone''s focus has deviated.


    Because Xi Yue lives in the entry-level classics room on the first floor every day, which makes everyone think that there are some precious secret books in the entry-level classics room, so all the people rush to the entry-level classics room for gold.


    The library on the first floor, which was originally a small house, suddenly became overcrowded.


    However, when they went to read the books in Hexi, they were all dumbfounded.


    What are these Cause to enter the body, breathing and breathing, spiritual power operation It''s what they have learned for a long time!


    So what is Xi Yue looking at here?


    However, the scratching of these people has nothing to do with Hexi.


    Now she''s finished cleaning up the books on the first floor and started to read them on the second floor.


    Although the classics reading on the first floor also needs points, one point can be read all day.


    But the classics on the second floor are much more expensive. Reading five books requires an integral. For poor students like Hexi, they are really hard up.


    Therefore, on this day, she carefully selected for a long time, and then took away a copy of danfang Classics - the classics of Shenyi university are all special paper, not jade slips.


    This danfang ancient book has a long history, but it is brand new. It is obvious that almost no one reads it.


    It''s not that the danfang classics are not profound. It''s because they are too profound and the explanation is not meticulous. Many of the herbs mentioned in them can''t be found in Miluo mainland, so they are gradually put on the shelf.


    Because even if ordinary alchemists get this book, they can''t make it out of it.


    However, He Xi was very satisfied with this classic of Dan prescription, because it was the only book that she could see the refining methods and theories of five and six kinds of Dan medicine with so few points.


    As time went by, He Xi was immersed in the danfang classics and almost forgot everything.


    However, when he saw the last part of the collection of danfang, He Xi frowned from time to time.


    "Why, do you have any questions about this book?"


    He Xi suddenly raised his head and suddenly recovered from the classics. Seeing the old man with a stubble beard in front of him, he got up in surprise and said, "Premier Zeng, how can you be here?"


    Zeng Shouyue touched his beard and looked at the river for a long time. His eyes were filled with inexplicable emotions, like sadness and hope.


    He coughed lightly, took away his emotion, and said with a smile, "this book is too profound for you. Even some elders who specialize in alchemy can''t understand it. It''s normal for you to have a little knowledge. You can choose some middle level alchemy books and ask me if you have any questions


    But He Xi shook his head and said, "no, I think this book is very clear. It''s just that there are some problems with Dan Fang. "


    "What''s wrong with Dan Fang?" Zeng Shouyue frowned when he heard that he was appreciative of the student, but he didn''t know how to be modest at the moment, which made him a little unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    A freshman who just entered the school said that he could understand this book. He also read this book. There are many opinions in it, but he can''t fully understand it!


    However, thinking of Xi Yue''s outstanding talent, Zeng Shouyue still took the book from Xi Yue.


    The above is a simple prescription of Buxue Dan, and it is a third grade Buxue Dan, which is also very popular in Miluo mainland.


    Zeng Shouyue looked at it and determined that the prescription of the blood tonifying pill was the same as his common prescription. He could not help frowning and said, "isn''t this the ordinary prescription of the blood tonifying pill? What''s the problem? "


    These pills have been used for thousands of years, and no one has ever questioned them. How could there be a problem?


    But I think that Xi Yue is only seventeen or eighteen years old now. He is suspicious and questioning. He is not afraid of tigers. He was relieved again.


    Putting the Taoist Scripture on the table, Zeng Shouyue touched his beard and said with a smile, "if you have any questions, you can go to my alchemist and try to refine it several times. After refining, you will know the essence of this prescription. We can see why such a danfang has been popular in Miluo for thousands of years. "


    He Xi shook his head and chuckled: "I don''t need refining. I know there''s a big problem with this danfang."


    Zeng Shouyue was a little displeased, but he still kept calm and said, "well, what''s wrong with danfang?"


    It''s always quiet in the classics room. Many students are attracted by their arguments.


    At first, some people wanted to scold them for making noise, but when they saw their identities clearly, they all shut up one after another.


    In particular, everyone found that Zeng Shouyue looked at Xi Yue''s bad eyes, and immediately guessed that Xi Yue was rejected by the branch president, so they all had some schadenfreude.


    However, He Xi didn''t feel the crowd and Zeng Shouyue''s displeasure. He just stretched out his slender fingers and tapped on the book. His voice was light and steady, and said: "in this prescription, there are two main medicines, namely Huojing jujube and xuanbinghua. Huojing jujube produces blood, and xuanbing flower moistens the veins. If the two are separated, there is no problem. But if the two are combined to make pills, there is a problem. "


    Without waiting for Zeng Shouyue to ask again, He Xi continued: "although the two kinds of spirit herbs do not conflict with each other in terms of efficacy, they belong to fire, water, Yang and Yin. They are integrated with each other. Their properties of yin and yang balance each other. Although they are not harmful to human body, they greatly waste the value of the spirit medicine itself."


    "Moreover, once the amount of Huojing jujube and xuanbinghua is not properly placed, it will make the pill contain cold or fire poison. If you take this pill for a long time, the body of the warrior will certainly be damaged. President Zeng, what do you say? "


    Zeng Shouyue now had a dull face, staring at the young man in front of him. After a long time, he murmured: "is Yin and yang equal? Yes, if it is one Yin and one Yang, can Yin and Yang really balance each other? "


    The onlookers heard Xi Yue''s words in an uproar, some disdained, some confused, some shocked.


    "I think it''s all his nonsense about the balance between yin and Yang. It''s a Dan Fang handed down from thousands of years. Can Xi Yue change it himself?"


    "I think what Xi Yue said is reasonable. I heard that some people who take inferior blood tonifying pills will be poisoned by fire somehow."


    "I''ve never heard of anyone who can change the prescription of the pill by himself. What if the refined pill kills people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Suddenly, a man rushed out of the crowd, grabbed Hexi''s hand, and said nervously, "you said that Huojing jujube and xuanbinghua are equal in Yin and Yang, then do you have a way to improve it?"


    He Xi looked up in amazement and found that the man holding her was an 18-9-year-old boy with a common face and big ears.


    But a pair of eyes are extremely clear and bright, when talking about pills, it seems to flash a burning flame.


    Some of the onlookers recognized the man: "isn''t that Jia Shujie from Tianyi branch?"


    "It''s said that he''s a Dan maniac. He''s not interested in anything except alchemy, even cultivating and improving his strength. So he''s been in the school for more than two years, and he''s still in the early days of Jindan, and he hasn''t made any progress. "


    "It''s also because his cultivation can''t be improved, and the high-level pills can''t be refined, so now they are almost abandoned by the elders. Maybe next year it will fall to the local hospital. "


    People around him are pointing and talking to Jia Shujie, but Jia Shujie seems to have no idea. His eyes are staring at he River, and his hot eyes seem to burn holes in his face.


    Hexi didn''t care about his rudeness. With a slight movement of his hand, he broke away from him and said with a smile, "what if we change Huojing jujube into Bingjing jujube?"


    "Ice crystal date? Change Huojing jujube into Bingjing jujube Jia Shujie murmured and repeated what He Xi said, as if he was in a frenzy. "Yes, ice crystal dates also have the function of generating blood, and her ice crystal attribute and the ice attribute of xuanbinghua do not balance yin and Yang, but complement each other. But in this way, won''t the pill contain too much cold poison? "


    He Xi brow pick, leisurely way: "can contain cold poison, try not to know?"


    Zeng Shouyue could not sit still at this time. "Xi Yue, let''s go to the alchemy room of Huangyi Branch hospital now and try your prescription."


    Then he came to the alchemy room of Huangyi branch, but there was a big tail behind him.


    Almost all the students who watched this scene in the classics room followed. They all had to witness with their own eyes whether the danfang handed down for thousands of years could be improved.


    There are only a few students in the alchemy room of Huangyi branch. Everyone''s face is depressed. Of course, the environment here is also very bad. Even the aura can''t be felt in the air.


    Aware that a group of people came in, and many of them were students of the fourth college, these alchemists stopped their movements and stood up in a hurry.


    Many students in the fourth college looked at the finished products they made, the residues or low-grade pills, and showed a look of disdain.


    Even Dan Chi like Jia Shujie showed a worried look. He grabbed Hexi and said, "go to my alchemy room. I''ve carved several spirit gathering arrays there. I''m sure I can practice good Dan medicine."


    Jia Shujie''s words let the people of the hospital hang down their heads one after another, showing a look of humiliation and indignation.


    But He Xi refused with indifference: "no need. As long as you have the ability, it''s not the same where you make alchemy. What''s more, it''s just a three grade blood tonic pill. Do you need such a high profile? "


    Except for Jia Shujie, who is a Dan Chi with a convincing and admirable face, all the others show a look of derision.


    A few people of Tianyi branch are snickering, waiting to see the joke of Hexi.


    He Xi took some spirit grass from the shelf of the alchemy room of the branch of the wasteland medicine. He looked at a boy who was paler than others and said, "can you help me deal with these herbs?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Many freshly picked and stored spirit grasses need to be treated before refining.


    However, this kind of trivial and boring work without technical content used to be easy to deal with with with a wave of eggs and small claws. So Hexi still doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    The young man was shocked to open his eyes, pointed to himself and said: "me? Can I help you? "


    He Xi nodded, "don''t you want to?" Then he frowned, "I You can be paid a point. "


    Jia Shujie was impatient and immediately said, "I''ll come, I''ll come! Xi Yue, let me help you with the herbal medicine. You just need to refine the new blood tonifying pill quickly. "


    "No! Please let me do it The boy stepped forward, his voice trembling slightly with excitement. "I can handle these herbs."


    With these words, he grasped the herbs from Hexi and began to deal with them seriously and even solemnly.


    What else did Jia Shujie want to say? When he saw the colorful colors on his fingers, he gave a slight meal.


    This is It''s a mark left by perennial treatment of herbs.


    Is Xi Yue looking for him because he is aware of the boy''s ability and strong points?


    The red fire burned and put into the alchemy furnace.


    Yes, it''s not the golden spirit fire, not the Dan fire in Hexi, but the earth spirit fire he got by accident in the enchanting forest.


    In fact, according to the habits of Hexi before, it only takes a quarter of an hour to refine this kind of three product blood tonic pill.


    But now too many people watch, in order to avoid people''s attention, she still uses the fire of Earth Spirit, and according to the steps described in the book, she operates step by step.


    Soon, the pill was refined.


    When the top of the stove was opened, a strong smell of medicine came to my face.


    Looking at the 16 pills in the furnace, the alchemists in the hospital took a cold breath.


    No one knows how crude the alchemists in the branch of Huangyi hospital are better than those who are here every day.


    Among them, there are few people who can successfully refine a batch of pills every day. Even if they are refined, there are only three or two pills.


    But what about Xi Yue? She casually operated for a while, using the most general quality of the spirit grass, even a furnace refining out of 16.


    The only one who shakes his head is probably Hexi.


    Sure enough, she didn''t use her own refining method and Linghuo. She couldn''t bear to look directly at the low-yield.


    If her alchemy is also such a low efficiency, I''m afraid the Church of saints would be closed early.


    Although the people in the fourth hospital were not as shocked as those in the hospital, they did not dare to underestimate Xi Yue.


    Although I knew that Xi Yue''s Alchemy level was first-class, I heard that it was different from seeing it with my own eyes.


    Jia Shujie, however, could not care about anything else at this time. He grabbed one of the pills, his eyes were full of shock and excitement, his voice was trembling, "is it really a pill? Did not expect to change Dan Fang, actually can become Dan? Does that mean that all danfang can be changed? No, I''m going to try this pill first... "


    Then he would put it in his mouth.


    On one side, his classmate of Tianyi branch grabbed his hand and said, "Shujie, are you crazy? But this pill hasn''t been tested yet. Who knows what it will look like after taking it? "


    "That is, if the icy properties of Bingjing jujube and xuanbinghua are condensed in the pills, don''t you get cold poison?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Jia Shujie looks depressed and wants to try, but he is really afraid of such problems.


    All of a sudden, from the side of a bony, but stained with colorful hands, take the pill in the past, a swallow into the abdomen.


    "Ah


    Someone could not help but let out a exclamation. It turned out that it was the young man who had just treated herbs for Xi Yue. He did not hesitate to swallow the pills in Jia Shujie''s hands.


    For a moment, there was a complete silence in the pill room, and everyone looked at the pale boy.


    He frowned slightly, his lips closed, his cheeks flushed, as if he was suffering.


    "You see, I said that there was something wrong with the pills. The boy must be hopeless now!"


    "Well! If anyone could change the prescription, there would not be only a few kinds of pills in Miluo now. "


    Just as everyone was gloating, Jia Shujie threw away his friend''s hand and ran to the boy, grabbed his hand and began to check his body.


    At this time, the boy seemed to have calmed down. His pale face was a bit ruddy, and his eyes were even more excited, as if there were crystal tears flashing in it, "Xi Master Xi, I Can I take some more pills? "


    He Xi slightly spread out his hand, "please help yourself, these 15 are given to you!"


    "Wait!" Jia Shujie was so surprised that he jumped three feet high and rushed to snatch a pill. He said anxiously, "I want it too! I want it, too! Give me some of them! "


    Finish saying, even don''t wait for Xi Yue to reply, the Dan medicine on the hand swallowed down.


    Jia Shujie''s expression was intoxicated when the medicine was mixed in his body, and then he trembled excitedly. "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. I just changed a herbal medicine. I didn''t expect that it would have such an effect! Xi Yue, you are really a alchemist! "


    Jia Shujie''s words made the whole alchemy room unable to sit down and looked at he River in shock.


    The young man was a little embarrassed and took two pills. He put them away and said, "master Xi, I have been suffering from blood deficiency since I was a child. Every year I have to take hundreds of blood tonifying pills. But the blood deficiency is not cured. On the contrary, the fire in my body condenses and Yin and yang are out of balance. Even the alchemy can not continue, but after taking the blood tonifying pill you gave me, I feel that the dry fire in my body has been swallowed, and the blood gas of the supplement is more than three times more than other pills. Master Xi, you You are really amazing


    He Xi Shen ran a smile, up and down looked at the young man a few eyes, "you are a student of the waste medical branch, right? Me too. So don''t call me master Xi, call me Xi Yue. "


    The boy nodded heavily, his eyes full of admiration and excitement.


    However, before he could speak again, the students who heard the two people''s words swarmed on and noisily robbed all the pills in the stove.


    Zeng Shouyue looks ugly and holds the only pill he grabs. He is very upset.


    It''s his student, his branch student. How can he take a pill made by a student and compete with other students?


    Jia Shujie is even more sad, lamenting that he did not start any faster.


    Zeng Shouyue swallowed the pill, determined that the pill''s effectiveness was enhanced, but it did not contain any cold poison. He could not help but wonder: "Xi Yue, why do the two kinds of ice herbs supplement each other, but only enhance the effectiveness, and there is no cold poison?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    He Xi smiles leisurely, her slender fingers flicker, and a flame appears at her fingertips. "Of course, it''s because of Linghuo. After Bingjing jujube and xuanbingcao enter the Dan stove, I wrap them with Linghuo, and use Linghuo to absorb the coldness of lingcao, but it doesn''t offset their effect. In this way, there is no balance between yin and Yang, and there is no cold poison residue, so the effect of the pill will be doubled


    Zeng Shouyue was stunned at first, and then suddenly laughed, "yes, Linghuo belongs to Yang, but Tianyang doesn''t conflict with medicinal properties. As long as you use the spirit fire to dispel the cold nature of the spirit grass, the effect will be doubled. "


    But the smile on Zeng Shouyue''s face immediately turned into shock, and He Xi was so stunned that he said, "Xi Yue, even if ordinary people know the medicine, they can''t think of such a refining method? How did you come up with that? "


    He Xi frowned and said, "do you need to think about it? Don''t you know the refining method as long as you are familiar with the various properties of lingcao? For example, if the cold nature remains, it should be cremated with spirit. For example, the dark ice flower is soluble. When it dissolves while dispelling the cold nature, it will naturally penetrate into the ice crystal jujube. Isn''t it natural for the two to merge with each other? "


    Zeng Shouyue opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Is it a matter of course? Yes, it''s a matter of course.


    However, no one mentioned it, no guidance from danfang, who can think of it, who can do it?


    However, the young man in front of him did it, and he did it so easily, just like breathing, without hesitation.


    Bingjing jujube instead of Huojing jujube can not only improve the properties of danyao, but also reduce the cost.


    Because in Miluo mainland, the price of Bingjing jujube is far lower than Huojing jujube, but the effect of refining Buxue Dan is more than doubled.


    The young man in front of him is calm. Does he know how shocking things he has done?


    Zeng Shouyue took a deep breath, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Xi Yue, can you write me this improved new prescription?"


    He Xi shrugged: "certainly."


    With that, he took out an empty white jade slip and quickly carved up the Red Square.


    Although the effectiveness of this kind of blood tonifying pill has been improved, the so-called blood tonifying pill is really useless in the realm of cultivation. She didn''t even have the interest to sell it in Shengde hall. She might as well give it to President Zeng.


    Zeng Shouyue took the prescription recorded in the jade slips, but he didn''t stop. He left the pill room in a hurry and ran out.


    The students on the scene, looking at President Zeng''s disappearing back, could not recover.


    Is this still the Dean Zeng who has been dreaming of death in their imagination?


    Hexi was also a little surprised. He didn''t know what Dean Zeng was going to do with danfang, but it had nothing to do with her.


    He turned around and was about to leave, but he was held by Jia Shujie, "Xi Yue, no, master Xi, can you teach me how to make alchemy? No, no, you take me as an apprentice. As long as I can learn alchemy from you, I can do everything for you! "


    He Xi mouth corner smoked to smoke, firmly drop a: "I refuse!" And disappear in the same place.


    Jia Shujie looked at the corner of his clothes, but now his hands were empty, and his face collapsed.


    Then he immediately clenched his fist and said, "no, I must learn alchemy from master Xi."


    And the young man on one side is holding the two blood pills in his hand, showing a trace of yearning expression on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Presbyterian.


    At this time, the main hall of the Presbyterian house was almost filled with seats by the presidents and elders of each branch.


    In addition to these elders, there are Lu Zhixi, the president of the Council, and Jiang Zhongcheng, the new vice president.


    Vice President Jiang, sitting at the top of the table, took the Dan Fang copied by hand. His face became more and more dignified, and his eyes fell on Zeng Shouyue. "President Zeng, are you sure this Dan Fang was improved by Xi Yue? What''s more, can we refine a more effective blood tonifying pill? "


    Zeng Shouyue stood up and nodded without hesitation, "this is the Dan prescription that Xi Yue changed. After I got the Dan prescription and refining method, I tried it myself. This is the pill I made. "


    Vice President Jiang took the pill from Zeng Shouyue, and after confirming its efficacy, his face also showed an excited look.


    "The new danfang has not appeared in Miluo mainland for thousands of years, but now it has been developed by the students of our Shenyi University. If we spread this story, the reputation of our Shenyi University will go up to a new level. "


    "Well, Shou Yue, you''ve done a great job. And the student named Xi Yue, I will arrange for him to be rewarded with rich points and be commended in the whole university. "


    "Wait a minute!" Before Vice President Jiang''s words were finished, Jiang Zhongcheng, who was sitting next to Lu Zhixi, suddenly stood up and said, "President Jiang, I think Xi Yue''s commendation must not be carried out. As for the danfang of this new drug, we must not publicize that it was developed by our college. Otherwise, our Shenyi University will become the laughing stock of the whole Miluo mainland. "


    Vice President Jiang''s voice, face is full of displeasure, "what do you mean?"


    Zeng Shouyue said angrily: "I know you have some problems with Xi Yue, but is it too much to cover up Xi Yue''s achievements?"


    Jiang Zhongcheng, however, said with a smile, "President Jiang and President Zeng, please calm down. I have a basis for saying this. Because the prescription of this blood tonifying pill was not improved by Xi Yue, but existed originally. Our president saw this prescription as early as a few years ago. It''s just that the blood enriching pill is like chicken ribs to the martial arts, and it''s useless to refine it, so it hasn''t been publicized all the time. "


    He said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that Xi Yue was so despicable and shameless. He also saw this Dan Fang. He didn''t keep a low profile and modest as our president, but he took this Dan Fang as his own. If we really publicize this danfang and find that Xi Yue has plagiarized other danfang''s actions, where is the face of our Shenyi university? "


    "What? I saw this prescription several years ago? " Vice President Jiang looked at Lu Zhixi, "is this really true?"


    With a smile, Lu Zhixi stood up and said, "it''s true. There is an ancient book in our medical association that recorded this prescription. If President Jiang doesn''t believe it, he can ask my father. In this case, Zhixi never dares to lie. "


    Vice President Jiang was disillusioned when he heard about the speech. The old boss''s contribution was lost in the blink of an eye.


    What''s more, as Jiang Zhongcheng said, if you make a big announcement about it, you will find that danfang has existed for a long time. Where is the face of the medical school going!


    Thinking of this, he glared at Zeng Shouyue angrily and left.


    The other deans and elders all gloated at the hasty end of the matter and laughed at Zeng Shouyue. They all left in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Zeng Shouyue stood in the same place, his face was blue, unable to recover from the sudden blow.


    But Jiang Zhongcheng walked slowly in front of him and sneered: "Premier Zeng, you handed in this prescription today. Do you want to re-enter the center of power of the Shenyi university? It''s a pity that you don''t know people clearly, and mistakenly treat fish''s eyes as pearls, and your dream has come to nothing. Ha ha ha... "


    Zeng Shouyue stares at Jiang Zhongcheng coldly, and suddenly the whole body pressure is suddenly applied.


    Jiang Zhongcheng turned pale, stepped back a few steps, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This time, the arrogance on his face turned into panic, with resentment hidden in his fear, staring at the ugly old man in front of him.


    He has just forgotten that the old man seems to be drunk and sleepy. He is not much better than a beggar. In fact, he is a master in the middle and late Yuan baby. Can he challenge him at will?


    Just at this time, Lu Zhixi slowly came forward and said to Zeng Shouyue, "President Zeng, I don''t know much about you. Please don''t worry too much about him."


    Zeng Shouyue frowned and glared at Lu Zhixi coldly. "Have you really seen that danfang in any ancient books?"


    Lu Zhixi Wan''er said with a smile, "of course it''s true. It''s not good for Zhixi to tell such a lie. If someone wants to check it, won''t Zhixi''s lie be revealed? If President Zeng still doesn''t believe it, Zhixi immediately asks her father to send the ancient books through the black market. "


    Zeng Shouyue''s face was uncertain and unpredictable.


    He never believed that Xi Yue could make such a change because he had seen Dan Fang. He is familiar with all kinds of attributes in the prescription, and all the reasoning processes are reasonable and convincing.


    How can this be a lie?


    Lu Zhixi flashed a smug smile in her eyes and asked Jiang Zhongcheng to go out.


    However, before they got to the door, Zeng Shouyue''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Lu Zhixi, you said you''ve seen danfang, such a novel danfang, haven''t you really tried refining it once?"


    Lu Zhixi''s body slightly stagnated, and the light in her eyes was dark. Then she turned around and said with a smile, "it''s just a little blood tonic pill. Zhixi didn''t want to refine it. Isn''t it normal?"


    But Zeng Shouyue sneered, "did you ever think about refining, or was it unsuccessful?"


    Lu Zhixi''s face changed slightly and the corners of her mouth sank. "What does President Zeng mean by this?"


    Zeng Shouyue laughed, his eyes full of scorn and sneer, "what does it mean? You know best. With Xi Yue''s ability, do you think that if you stop this time, he can''t be famous? He can improve a kind of pill, and naturally he can improve a second and a third. As for Zhixi fairy, you! Even if the ancient books in your hand really have all kinds of Dan Fang, you have to refine them first! "


    Finish saying, Zeng Shouyue saw Lu Zhixi''s face a burst of green a burst of white, was obviously poked to the pain.


    He could not help a burst of pleasure, just the depression dissipated without a trace, laughing and left the Presbyterian.


    Zeng Shouyue also suddenly remembered that if there was no alchemy method mentioned by Xi Yue, even if he got the prescription, he could not make it at all! So, Lu Zhixi hand may have Dan Fang, but she said disdain refining, is absolutely lying.


    And Xi Yue improved Dan Fang by his own talents.


    Hum! His students, however, have amazing abilities. In the future, there will be times when Lu Zhixi is worried, jealous and crazy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    The mission release center of Shenyi university is an ancient building with carved beams and painted buildings.


    From the outside, the area of this ancient building is not large, but when you enter the lobby, you can feel the incomparable width, even if it can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Zhang Yi grabs his brother Zhang Chong''s sleeve and stands nervously in front of the ancient building. When he looks up, he can see the plaque with "Xianlu square" on it.


    "Brother, my cultivation is only in the period of pulse setting, and I haven''t practiced for many years. I Am I really going to take the job? "


    Zhang Chong''s face was not decadent at this time. Wen Yan touched his brother''s head and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? If you have your brother, you can earn points for you."


    Because of Zeng Shouyue''s efforts, Zhang Chong didn''t get too severe punishment, but his points were deducted completely.


    However, because of his own exposure, Cai Yu was sent to Jueling Valley, and his life was ruined. Zhang Chong still felt very guilty.


    He has no hope for his future, but he must let his younger brother have a better future.


    Because he has been missing for several years, Zhang Yi''s accomplishments have not improved, and he has no points. It''s almost impossible for him to make progress in the waste medical branch.


    My younger brother has such a good talent in taming animals. How can Zhang Chong give up his whole life? So even if he has lost hope for his future, he will definitely let his younger brother live a good life.


    In the Shenyi University, it can be said that it is difficult to move without points. The best way to earn points quickly is to take on the task in Xianlu square.


    Zhang Chong drags his younger brother into the Xianlu square, and the noise comes to his face.


    There are countless students and elders going in and out every day, some publishing tasks, and some accepting tasks.


    The mission level of xianlufang is divided into eight levels, which correspond to the name of the branch of Shenyi University. Tasks of each level will be projected on the bulletin board in detail, which is convenient for people to view and receive.


    Of course, [Xianlu square] also has higher level tasks, but only elders or those with a certain degree of points can take them. And it''s not going to be published in the hall.


    Every student standing in front of the bulletin board to check the task is very clear.


    In particular, the students in the fourth college generally do not accept the tasks above the Yellow level, and the students in the fourth college dare not go to the bulletin boards of the first four levels.


    Therefore, when Zhang Chong took his younger brother to the Yellow task bulletin board, all the people cast curious and contemptuous eyes on him.


    "Isn''t this Zhang Chong? Do you forget that you are no longer a student of Tianyi branch, and why do you hang around in front of the task bar of our fourth college? "


    Zhang Yi was frightened by those bad laughs, and he wanted to run away from here immediately.


    Zhang chongleng said in a deep voice: "is there a rule in Xianlu square that people in the fourth courtyard can''t take over Huang''s tasks?"


    With that, he took Zhang Yijing to the bulletin board. After a long time, he found a suitable task with moderate difficulty.


    Zhang Chong took the jade slip to the steward and said, "Hello, this is my jade slip. I want to take on the task of catching the third level Warcraft. Please register for me."


    But the steward looked at Zhang Chong lazily, didn''t pick up the jade slips in his hand, but sneered: "are you from Huangyi branch? Are you sure you want to receive the Yellow level task? You can see clearly that this is to capture third-order Warcraft, not to kill third-order Warcraft, and this kind of Warcraft is social. If you take it, don''t blame me if you die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Zhang Chong''s face sank and he wanted to refute the charge, but he had to bear it down and gritted his teeth: "I know the danger of the task, but I still want to take it. Please help... "


    "Steward Zhang, we also need to take this task. Please help us register." Before Zhang Chong finished, he was interrupted.


    A student dressed in the clothes of the local medical college gave Zhang Chong a provocative look and handed over his jade slips.


    The steward''s face was immediately full of smiles. Without hesitation, he took the student''s jade slip and registered.


    Zhang Chongshen took a breath and suppressed his anger. "Zhang Guanshi, please help me..."


    "Go on, leave me alone." Zhang Guanshi impatiently waved his hand, "this task is full, you go to other tasks."


    Each task has its own upper limit, some of which are one task and some of which are several tasks. Once the amount is full, the mission will be withdrawn.


    Zhang Chong said angrily, "steward Zhang, I asked for registration first."


    The steward sneered. Without even looking at him, he handed the registered jade slips to the students of the local medical branch.


    The student of the local medical branch took the jade slips and gave a smile to Zhang Chong: "you should have self-knowledge. If I were a member of the local medical branch, I would be embarrassed to come to Xianlu square. You dare to take Huang''s task. Don''t laugh to death!"


    "You --!" Zhang Chong wants to get angry, but he is held by Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s face turned red and his eyes implored: "brother, if you make trouble in Xianlu square, you will be punished severely. Forget it, brother, let''s go!"


    Zhang Chong''s hands loosened and clenched, repeated several times, just put the anger down, "Xiaoyi don''t worry, can''t take this task, we''ll change one."


    With that, Zhang Chong takes Zhang Yi back to the bulletin board.


    However, this time, the scene just happened again.


    Zhang Chong took the jade slip and asked the steward to register, but the steward always ignored him. If other students from the fourth college came to register, he would greet him with a smile.


    Zhang Chong repeated several times and got the same treatment. Every time he chose a task, he was robbed.


    He finally knew that these people were really deliberately making trouble for him and would never let him receive the task.


    "Manager Jiang, it''s stipulated in Xianlu square that anyone can take all the tasks in the universe. You''ve violated the regulations of Xianlu square, so you''re not afraid that I''ll go to the Presbyterian court?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Manager Jiang, who is in charge of Xianlu square, laughs and says, "you''re just a waste of garbage from the branch hospital. Do you think you can speak in the Presbyterian Hospital? It''s also for your good that we don''t let you take on the task of the fourth hospital. If you have crossed the boundary, don''t blame us for suppressing you! "


    Zhang Chong''s eyes were burning, and his body trembled slightly with anger. "Don''t deceive people too much. It''s my business to take on tasks of different levels. Although I am in Huangyi Branch Hospital, I have the ability to take on the task of the fourth hospital. Why can''t I? Isn''t it the rule of Xianlu square that who has the strength to take over the task? "


    With a sneer and a cold look in his eyes, manager Jiang wrote, "well, you''re going to take on the task of Siyuan, aren''t you? Now it''s the day level mission. Do you want to take it? "


    Zhang Chongwen''s face became stiff and he couldn''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Even if he had been in Tianyi branch, he didn''t dare to pick up the task at random. That''s a mission with a high level of danger that may lead to death!


    Manager Jiang and some students of Tianyi and Diyi branch suddenly burst out laughing: "just now, I''m still arrogant and say who has the strength to take over the task? Now, how can I be counselled? "


    Zhang Chong''s face turned red, and he was about to rush out to say that he took the task, but he was immediately caught by his wrist and pulled back.


    A boy from Xuanyi branch shook his head at Zhang Chong and said, "Zhang Chong, don''t be impulsive. Are you free to take the task of heaven level


    This young man had been helped by Zhang Chong, so now he kindly reminds him.


    The boy vaguely pointed to a tall and straight man not far away and said in a low voice, "see? Remember who that man was? Do you want to take on the task at random and end up like him? "


    Zhang Chong''s eyes followed the boy''s fingers, and soon saw the man''s face. Suddenly, he was stiff, and all his anger turned into wisps of fear and palpitations. He didn''t dare to say that he was going to take on the sky level task any more.


    Manager Jiang and the students had expected Zhang Chong''s retreat. They looked at each other and laughed. They turned around and left one after another. No one else took charge of Zhang Chong.


    Zhang Yi is also a long sigh of relief, see brother''s eyes have been falling on the man not far away, can''t help but wonder: "brother, who is that? Do you know him? "


    Zhang chongmei Feng jumped. After a while, he said in a dumb voice, "his name is Jin Zeyu. He used to be the president of Xueli."


    "What?" Zhang Yi exclaimed, even though he had been locked up in a remote courtyard, he knew what kind of existence the president of Xuehui was, "but how is he now..."


    This man is handsome, with sharp and steady eyes, but his spiritual power fluctuates disorderly and weak. It is clear that his cultivation is worse than himself. How can such a person become a president?


    Zhang Chong sighed, his voice was a little rusty, and said: "when Jin Zeyu was the president, I didn''t attend the school, but I also knew that he was talented and first-class. He was a man of the year in the Shenyi University. At that time, even Lu Zhixi, who is now the president, had to hide his light. But three years ago, something happened


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jin Zeyu took on a task at the sky level, which was the most difficult task at the sky level. No one could finish it all the time. However, at that time, everyone felt that as long as Jin Zeyu took the hand, he would certainly be able to complete the task. But in the end, the mission failed. "


    "Not only did he fail, but also his confidant, the former director of the Academic Council, was killed and injured more than half of the time. He was also seriously injured, and his accomplishments were reduced to the foundation period. In this way, his whole life was useless."


    Zhang Yi exclaimed in amazement: "how can it be like this?"


    "No one knows what happened in that mission." Zhang Chong shook his head and said, "the magic medical college is a place where the weak are the predators and the strength is respected. Jin Zeyu''s strength has declined greatly. In this life, there is almost no possibility of being promoted to the Yuanying period. Therefore, the position of president of the Academic Council was naturally abolished and he was rushed to the Branch Hospital of waste medicine."


    "Jin Zeyu is also a man with a firm heart. In just over two years, he went back from the foundation period to the middle stage of the pulse setting period, but Alas, a good genius will be ruined after all. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    After Zhang Chong said this, he was a little frustrated. He took Zhang Yi to take over two Yu level tasks and was about to leave.


    The next four levels of tasks can earn few points, and usually very cumbersome, but it takes a lot of effort.


    This is not the way Zhang Chong hopes to earn points, but there is no way.


    Zhang Chong is about to leave, and a group of people are about to enter the boundary of the gate of Xianlu square.


    Zhang Chong used to be a member of Tianyi branch. Naturally, he knew who these people were. The man in the middle of Jindan period, who was the leader, seemed to be about 20 years old. His name was Tu Yonghao.


    Because of his elders and talent, he has always been arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to people. I don''t like it very much.


    When Tu Yonghao passed Zhang Chong, he glanced at him disdainfully, but ignored him. Instead, he walked straight past Jin Zeyu and hit him hard.


    Tu Yonghao pretended to be the one he had just discovered. He turned around and exaggerated: "Oh, who did I bump into at that time? It''s president Jin! Just that didn''t hurt president Jin, did it? After all, president Jin has so many accomplishments now. "


    In the middle of the speech, he made a sudden sound, reached out and slapped himself with a smile. "No, look at my memory. How can I forget it again? Jin Zeyu, you are not the president long ago. How arrogant president Jin used to be. Now it''s not easy to see you. Ha ha ha... "


    Jin Zeyu slowly stood up straight. There was no emotion fluctuation on his handsome face, but his eyes were deep and frightening.


    Tu Yonghao was staring at him with such a look, and he immediately felt creepy. Then he realized that he was afraid of a waste in the foundation period, and immediately became angry and said: "Jin Zeyu, what''s your look? Don''t forget that you are just a waste of the branch of Huangyi. Do you still think you are the president of Xueli? "


    Then he stepped forward, and the pressure on his body was about to be released.


    Zhang Chong frowned as he watched. He could not bear to think of Jin Zeyu''s character who had been reduced to today''s land. But now he is also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. He can''t protect himself. How can he meddle in such affairs?


    Just as Tu Yonghao was about to approach Jin Zeyu, three people ran out of the crowd to block him.


    One of them, a burly, tiger backed man, stopped in front of Jin Zeyu and said angrily to Tu Yonghao, "Tu Yonghao, what do you want to do? In broad daylight, in Xianlu square, do you want to fight the boss?"


    Zhang Chong was stunned to see that this burly man''s cultivation was at the beginning of the golden elixir, and the other two also had the peak cultivation of the pulse period.


    But they were all dressed in the clothes of the hospital.


    As soon as Tu Yonghao saw the burly man, he immediately narrowed his eyes and sneered: "Qian Dazhuang, I didn''t expect you to be so devoted to Jin Zeyu. It''s clear that he has only the cultivation of Ningmai period now, and he is willing to be a dog beside him. Ha ha, Qian Dazhuang, are you born cheap? Or did you forget who you were expelled from Tianyi branch because of? "


    The man named Qian Dazhuang immediately opened his tiger eyes and yelled angrily: "Tu Yonghao, I''m not like you. Did you forget that your life was saved by the boss? If it wasn''t for him, do you think you could have today? I knew the boss had saved an animal worse than a pig or a dog. At that time, I should have let you die in the Warcraft forest! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Qian Dazhuang''s words made Tu Yonghao pale and blue.


    His cold and venomous eyes shifted from Qian Dazhuang to Jin Zeyu, and he gritted his teeth and said, "bah, what kind of life-saving benefactor, if it wasn''t for you, Jin Zeyu, I would have been the backbone of learning to care! If it wasn''t for you, I would have been expelled from the Academy, and I would have been kicked out of the Tianyi branch of the Academy for years now? "


    Tu Yonghao said more and more angrily, "when you were president, I was around you, serving you tea and water. As a result, you gave the position of vice president to others in a twinkling of an eye. Hehe, what''s the result? The person you are looking for is not dead in that sky level mission, and you have come to a miserable end. Jin Zeyu, I tell you, this is your retribution! "


    With these words, Tu Yonghao stepped up to Jin Zeyu, and several people behind him surrounded Jin Zeyu and Qian Dazhuang.


    Jin Zeyu''s eyes were cold and his voice was deep: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Tu Yonghao laughed, "what? Now you''re afraid? Do you want me to let you go? OK. If you kneel down and kowtow to me for three times, I''ll let you go, OK? "


    Before Jin Zeyu said anything, Qian Dazhuang was furious and pulled Jin Zeyu behind him. "Tu Yonghao, you dare!"


    Tu Yonghao laughed more wildly, "do you dare me?"


    Then his eyes fell on Jin Zeyu, "if you don''t kneel down and kowtow to me, it''s the dogs around you who suffer!"


    As soon as the words fell, the students who surrounded Jin Zeyu got Tu Yonghao''s signal to attack.


    The students who were taking the task in Xianlu square all stopped their actions and looked at this side.


    Some people are not angry at TU Yonghao''s rampant heart, but no one dares to rush out to give tu Yonghao a head start.


    Although Tu Yonghao''s achievements in Tianyi branch were only at the bottom, he had an elder uncle who was willing to be his thug in Shenyi University.


    If Jin Zeyu stands out and is targeted by Tu Yonghao, the days after that will be hard.


    Similarly, the manager of Xianlu square knew that it was wrong to fight here, but he didn''t dare to take care of them. He could only turn a blind eye as if he didn''t see them.


    Most of Tu Yonghao''s talents are from the local medical branch, and there are also two elites from the Tianyi branch. Each of them is the elites of Jindan period. Where can Jin Zeyu be the opponent.


    Qian Dazhuang, who has been trying his best to protect Jin Zeyu, was kicked in the abdomen and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The other two were trampled on the ground, pale and convulsed in pain.


    Tu Yonghao raised his sword and drew on Qian Dazhuang''s body. Seeing Jin Zeyu''s tense appearance, he immediately laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill people in Xianlu square, but it''s just a waste of the Branch Hospital of wasteland medicine. If I waste a little of his cultivation, no one will pursue me, right? Jin Zeyu, do you kneel or not? Or do you want to ignore the lives of your people for your self-esteem


    Jin Zeyu took a deep breath. His body was straight because of humiliation. He hung down on his side and clenched his hands tightly into fists. The blood dropped from his fingers.


    However, when he closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes were deep and clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    With a song on his knees, Jin Zeyu fell to his knees and said slowly, "please Let them go. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The hall of Xianlu square echoed Tu Yonghao''s wild and unrestrained laughter, "OK, OK! Jin Zeyu, do you have today? However, I remember I said that you have to kneel down and knock your head three times before it counts. Now you just kneel down. Do you think that''s enough? "


    Jin Zeyu''s lips trembled slightly and his body was about to bend down. Qian Dazhuang, who had been trampled on by Tu Yonghao, was furious and rushed to Tu Yonghao, "beast, I''ll fight with you!"


    It''s just that Qian Dazhuang''s accomplishments can compete with Tu Yonghao. He just rushes in front of Tu Yonghao and is kicked out by him.


    The huge body flies straight to the direction of the gate border.


    The momentum of the fierce, so that all the onlookers of the students scream back to dodge.


    Qian Dazhuang''s body is about to fly out of the gate, but in the middle of the gate, a young man slowly appears.


    When Qian Dazhuang''s body was about to collide with the boy, a pair of slender hands stretched out and took it lightly. The huge man, who was as powerful as a cannon ball, had a meal in his hands and then fell to the ground.


    Qian Dazhuang vomited a mouthful of blood, breathed weakly and fell in front of the boy. He was seriously injured, but obviously his life was saved.


    The young man didn''t seem to see the strong man in front of him at all. Shi Shiran stepped over him and walked calmly to the direction of the sky level mission area.


    The quiet needles in the hall of Xianlu square can be heard.


    All eyes were fixed on the boy.


    He is not tall, even thin, but his body lines are long and smooth, with a kind of enchanting beauty.


    And that face is bright as the moon, bright as the stars. The lights of Xianlu square hit his face. His eyebrows are picturesque, his skin is bright and clean, like white jade. His long eyelashes are slightly drooping, half covering the shining Phoenix eyes.


    The boy walked slowly in the hall, and his spiritual power seemed to fluctuate. At a glance, he could see that he could not build the foundation.


    But all the people present saw him, but none of them dared to underestimate him.


    Even when the students of Tianyi branch saw him, they were all silent, their eyes were shining, and they didn''t want to provoke him.


    Youth seems to be the natural focus, where thousands of eyes gather, but he turns a blind eye to such attention.


    He went straight to the direction of the sky level mission area, but soon found that the road ahead was blocked by Tu Yonghao''s group of people around Jin Zeyu.


    The young man raised his long and dense eyelashes, and the bright and cold Phoenix eyes fell on Tu Yonghao. He coldly spat out two words, "get out of the way!"


    Tu Yonghao''s eyes trembled, his body trembled instinctively, and he stepped back. However, after a step back, he suddenly woke up and became angry and said, "Xi Yue, are you ordering me?"


    Yes, the boy who just entered Xianlu square is naturally Hexi.


    She wants to enter the border, to read more books, to study alchemy and array, but these all need crystal stones in this magical medical school. So she chose the simplest way to come to Xianlu square to receive the highest level tasks and earn crystal stones in the fastest way.


    As for other people''s disputes in Xianlu square, she is not interested in managing them, but who stands in front of her? Hehe, don''t blame her for being impolite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    He Xi looked at the man in front of him with a sneer and said slowly, "what? Don''t want to get out of the way, still want to taste the taste of being thrown out at the beginning? Or do you really want me to make a hole in your neck


    Hexi never forgets it. Maybe he didn''t recognize it when he saw Tu Yonghao, but when he searched in his memory, he soon remembered it.


    Isn''t the man in front of you the Jindan student who provoked himself and didn''t let himself sit down in Tianyi branch?


    It seems that he didn''t learn from the lesson of last time.


    In the wrist of Hexi''s right hand, the purple vines quietly fly out and sway slightly in the air, but the expression on his face is not smiling, full of casual threat.


    Tu Yonghao only felt a burst of anger in his heart, but when he saw the young man''s cold eyes and the purple vines, his anger turned into panic.


    The students who had been instructed by Tu Yonghao retreated one after another, unwilling to provoke Xi Yue.


    Yes, this man is Xi Yue.


    Although he was also a student of Huangyi branch, Xi Yue was not expelled. Instead, he abandoned Tianyi branch and ran to Huangyi branch. At the beginning, how many people saw that President Li Qun tried to stay, but Xi Yue refused.


    Xi Yue''s strength is even more shocking to everyone. It is clear that there is only a foundation period, but he has defeated Feng Yunqing, the golden elixir in the middle period, and can still compete with the seventh level Warcraft in the psychedelic forest.


    In addition, those who offended and framed Xi Yue at the beginning, let''s see, Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing died, and Cai Yu went to Jueling valley. His whole life was wasted. Even elder Qin and elder Fu were expelled from the Shenyi academy, and one of them was demoted to guard the equipment warehouse.


    Everyone who offended Xi Yue didn''t come to a good end. How could they not be frightened and afraid of this person.


    Tu Yonghao felt the atmosphere around him. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only walk away with Xi Yue''s sneer.


    There was no obstacle in front of Hexi. She went straight to the sky level task bulletin board and looked around. She found that there was a very high level of difficulty task on it - no one had picked up the collection of xuezhicao. Without thinking about it, she remembered the task code and went to the management area.


    "I''m going to take on a sky level mission to collect snow Ganoderma. Please register for me." He Xi said to take out his jade slips to the steward of the sky level mission area.


    However, she handed out her hand for a long time, but the steward looked at her blankly and absently, and didn''t come back for a long time.


    He Xi frowned and said, "didn''t you hear me?"


    "Brother Xi Yue!" Did not wait for the steward''s answer, ear came the voice of young joy.


    As soon as He Xi looked back, he could not help smiling at Zhang Yijing''s adoring eyes, "Xiao Yi, how are you here?"


    Zhang Yi grabbed Zhang chonglai and went to Hexi, "brother Xiyue, this is my brother Zhang Chong. My brother and I came here to take on the task."


    He Xi''s eyes swept over Zhang Chong. Zhang Chong immediately lowered his head in shame, and he didn''t know how to place his hands and feet in embarrassment.


    For Xi Yue, Zhang Chong has no way not to feel guilty. He has never done anything wrong in his life, but he has done something against his conscience in this young man.


    Even if it was made up later, there was no way to offset the anxiety and regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Of course, He Xi recognized Zhang Chong, but he didn''t get angry. After all, Zhang Chong was just a pawn used by others. He couldn''t help it. In addition, he helped himself to clarify later, so he nodded to Zhang Chong with a faint smile.


    In Zhang Yi''s face, He Xi won''t see eye to eye with him.


    When Zhang Chong saw the young man''s smile, he felt relieved.


    And He Xi''s attention has turned to the task, Zhang Yi see, think of just these people to his brother and his brother''s difficult, immediately indignant complain: "Xi Yue brother, they are too bad. Just now my brother and I came to take over the task. They said that the students in the Branch Hospital of famine medicine only deserve to receive the task of famine level. We wanted to take over the task of the fourth hospital, but no one paid any attention to us, and they all laughed at us! "


    Zhang Chong was a little confused.


    His younger brother, who was just trembling for fear of causing trouble, arrived in front of Xi Yue and unexpectedly He complained in indignation.


    Moreover, the younger brother''s eyes looking at Xi Yue are full of trust, as if he is not worried about Xi Yue''s unfairness.


    Is Xi Yue really so powerful?


    "Oh?" He River should be a, ending slightly upturned, as if with ridicule and sneer, eyes fell on the steward, "I''m a student of the waste medical branch, so I can''t take the day task, is that right?"


    "No! no no Absolutely not The steward in charge of the heaven level task suddenly regained his consciousness, turned pale, and immediately denied, "it''s every student''s freedom to take the task. We never dare to change the rules without authorization. It''s just


    "Just what?" He Xi picked eyebrow, "I want to take this task, what''s the problem?"


    "No No problem. " The steward shook his head again and again, and then carefully said, "it''s just that the sky level task is very dangerous. In order to ensure the safety of students, the college stipulates that the conditions for the sky level task are that the participants must be more than ten. In order to avoid too many casualties in the mission. So, Xi Even if you take over the task now, you can only wait for ten people to open the teleportation array and send you to the task site. "


    This rule is understandable. After all, the safety of students is very important for the Shenyi University.


    For example, in this task of collecting Shigella grass, Shigella grass is only level 5, but it belongs to a kind of accompanying grass of Warcraft. Generally, there are level 6 Warcraft guardians beside Shigella grass, and there are usually more than one or two.


    Level 6 Warcraft, even if it''s the martial arts of Yuanying period, it takes a lot of effort to deal with it, not to mention the students of Jindan period.


    However, this rule has baffled Hexi. She has been to the University for so long, and she has never known a few people.


    Even if you add Zhang Yi, Zhang Chong and Wei Chengyuan, there are only four. Moreover, Wei Chengyuan is busy arranging the diagnosis and treatment of the mysterious man recently. It''s all a question whether he can catch them.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yi said, "brother Xi Yue, can my brother and I join in?"


    One side of Zhang Chong mouth smoke smoke, his brother did not even ask himself a question, to help himself decide. He suddenly felt that his position in his brother''s heart had been left behind by Xi Yue.


    He Xi held the jade slips and said, "even so, there are only three of us."


    Zhang Yi looked around and asked in a clear voice, "are any of you willing to do this heaven level task with us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    The students in the hall of Xianlu square shake their heads one after another, laughing that Zhang Yi doesn''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick, and doesn''t understand the terror of the heaven level task at all.


    However, Xi Yue was watching, but they didn''t dare to say anything ugly. They just stepped back and said they didn''t want to.


    Zhang Yi puffed up his cheeks in a depressed way. These people are really not on the road! Brother Xi Yue is so powerful that he is sure to finish the task of Tian level. Isn''t he able to get a lot of points at that time? If you miss such a good opportunity in vain, you will regret it later. Hum!


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi''s eyes fell on Jin Zeyu. He suddenly remembered that his brother had said that Jin Zeyu was so powerful.


    What''s more, just now Jin Zeyu was taught by the bad guys, and they didn''t give in, which made Zhang Yi sympathize with and admire them.


    He ran to Jin Zeyu and said: "do you want to join us in the sky class mission?"


    Jin Zeyu was stunned. His eyes were clear and sincere. He didn''t mean to laugh or pity.


    Jin Zeyu looked up at the content of the task - collect Xuezhi grass, Xuezhi grass!


    The dark eyes fluctuated, and the calm face seemed to show a trace of emotion.


    However, the surrounding voices, especially Tu Yonghao''s laughter, just came into my ears, "ha ha ha, you actually asked Jin Zeyu to join the team. I advise you to change people? Otherwise, I don''t know how miserable it will be to be dragged down at that time! "


    Jin Zeyu''s eyes darkened. He looked at Zhang Yi and said in a soft voice, "you can see that my cultivation is not stable even in the middle of Ningmai. If I follow you, it will only drag you down."


    Zhang Yi smell speech a Leng, immediately put the eyes of inquiry to He river.


    He Xi glanced at Jin Zeyu and said, "how many people can you get together?"


    Jin Zeyu was stunned. Before he could speak, a man beside him immediately said, "we three must follow the boss and protect him!"


    Three, plus Jin Zeyu, that''s four? Yes, that''s seven.


    He Xi nodded happily, "OK, Xiao Yi, persuade them to join us!"


    Jin Zeyu''s eyes were full of waves, and he blurted out: "don''t you see that? Our cultivation is only in the period of pulse coagulation. Moreover, Dazhuang is seriously injured and can''t recover in a short time... "


    He Xi''s eyes fell on the burly man who was struggling to stagger back at the door. Then he swept his eyes and raised a haughty smile at the corner of his mouth. As for the injury, it''s just a small problem. It will be cured before we leave. "


    Zhang Yi takes back his eyes from Hexi. When he looks at Jin Zeyu, he still has a proud expression: "you see, my brother Xi Yue is so cool and handsome." Brother Jin, will you join us? Brother Xi Yue is very powerful. As long as he is here, we will be able to complete the task! "


    Jin Zeyu was dazed and stood for a long time. Finally he gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK, let''s join!"


    Seven, but three.


    He Xi felt his chin with a headache, and his eyes swept over the faces of the people on the field.


    Thinking about whether to make a hundred day soul breaking powder, find someone to take it and coerce three people to sign up with themselves first.


    The students on the scene were swept by the eyes of He Xi. They felt that the chrysanthemum was tight. They stepped back a few steps, with a look of lingering fear on their faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    "Xi Master Xi Yue, please tell me Can I join in? " A pale boy came out of the crowd.


    He Xi''s eyes fell on the young man, and soon recognized that he was also a member of Huangyi branch, and he was still an acquaintance.


    It was the boy who helped her deal with the herbs when she was refining the blood tonic pill some time ago.


    The boy''s face was still pale at this time. He went to Hexi in a hurry and bowed his head and said, "master Xi Yue, my name is Fangyuan. My two friends and I are willing to join, but All our accomplishments are of high level, and we can''t do anything except refining low-level pills. Master Xi, can we? "


    He Xi''s eyes swept over the two people behind Fang Yuan. It was true that both his accomplishments and his bones were only average.


    However, how to cultivate is not her concern at all. It''s just to complete the task. She is enough alone. What she lacks now is only the number of people.


    So there was a smile on his face. "OK, welcome to join us."


    Fang Yuan was stunned, and then a touch of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.


    But Fang Yuan''s friend stepped forward and pulled him. Then he looked at the river and said in a low voice: "Xi Senior Xi Yue, we can join in, but if we can come out alive, can senior Xi Yue promise us one thing? "


    "You said


    Fang Yuan had an anxious look on his face and wanted to bring his friend back. However, the boy''s look was firm, even less tense. He raised his head and said, "master Xi Yue, Fang Yuan has suffered from blood deficiency since he was a child. No matter what medicine he took, it doesn''t work. Buxue Dan can relieve the pain, but it increases the fire poison in his body. Senior Xi Yue, I I heard that your medical skill is very high. Can you cure Fang Yuan''s disease? "


    "Blood deficiency?" He Xi smiles and says without hesitation, "OK, no problem."


    Without any hesitation, he said "no problem".


    Fang Yuan''s body trembled heavily, and water mist floated in his eyes. "Master Xi Yue, can I really cure my disease?"


    Before He Xi had time to speak, Zhang Yi rushed over and boasted: "don''t worry, Mr. Fang. Brother Xi Yue''s medical skills are very powerful. My illness is much more strange than yours. But brother Xi Yue''s treatment lasted less than half a month, and I recovered. Your blood deficiency disease is not an incurable disease. It must be no problem! "


    Fang Yuan nodded heavily when he heard the speech, and his friends all showed a smile of joy and expectation.


    Qian Dazhuang and others also heard their conversation in Hexi. Qian Dazhuang could not help holding Jin Zeyu''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "boss, do you hear me? They say that Xi Yue''s medical skill is very high... "


    Jin Zeyu''s eyes brightened, but then they darkened, and a bitter smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    He river no longer hesitated, immediately submitted jade slips, let steward registration task.


    The students who were watching nearby whispered gloating, "do you see that it''s a whole team of waste medicine branch. Only when this team can complete the sky level task, can there be a ghost."


    "That is to say! No matter how fierce Xi Yue is, what can he do with a group of waste materials in the pulse period! I''ll just pay for myself. Ha ha ha... "


    Tu Yonghao''s eyes were more sinister. He gave Jin Zeyu a cold look, waved to the people behind him, and turned to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Riyue mountain is located in the northwest of Shenyi University, not far away from Shenyi University.


    This place is covered with green spiritual plants all year round. The mountain is full of spiritual power and gives birth to many Warcraft. However, like the Warcraft in the brokenhead mountain, the Warcraft here usually does not produce spiritual wisdom and cannot be transformed into human form.


    In the sun moon mountains, the Shenyi university has set up a lot of fences and teleportation arrays for students to experience and search for talents here.


    Of course, because the level of Warcraft in the sun moon mountain range is usually higher, the difficulty level of tasks related to this mountain range is higher.


    Hexi stole the map of the whole Shenyi academy from Lu Zhixi. The map also shows the sun moon mountain range, but it''s not detailed. It just roughly distinguishes the level area of Warcraft and indicates the possible location of wupinlingcao.


    But just like this, it''s very good for Hexi.


    She was always ready to do. After confirming the general position of the herb, she decided to start the next day.


    ===


    at dawn, the dormitory area of Huangyi branch is still in silence.


    But in a dormitory in a remote place in the west, the light was on in a heartrending cough.


    "How are you, boss? Are you sick again? "


    Qian Dazhuang and Chen Xiaofeng woke up from their sleep and rushed to Jin Zeyu''s bed.


    Jin Zeyu''s face was flushed with shock, and his cough could not stop anyway.


    Qian Dazhuang hurriedly took a bag of powder from the side to let Jin Zeyu swallow it, but Jin Zeyu opened it.


    The powder is scattered all over the ground and diffuses in the air, emitting a sweet and greasy fragrance of flowers.


    Qian Dazhuang panicked: "boss, you What are you doing? "


    Jin Zeyu coughed again for a long time. He coughed up a pool of blood in his mouth and splashed it on the sheets and bedding, which was so shocking.


    Qian Dazhuang and Chen Xiaofeng look at each other, their faces are very ugly.


    However, Jin Zeyu finally slowed down, his face recovered as usual, and only his lips showed a startling purple color.


    Chen Xiaofeng worried: "boss, if you don''t take medicine, your next attack will be more serious. And that''s the last package we''ve got. "


    Jin Zeyu raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "this medicine has been taken for so long, haven''t you found it? Can he really make me recover? No, he will only destroy my body and foundation a little bit and make me a real useless person. "


    Qian Dazhuang and Chen Xiaofeng both showed a sad look.


    In fact, how can they not know the side effects of this medicine? However, if they don''t take the medicine, the elder''s illness will become more and more serious.


    They and Jin Zeyu are brothers who have gone through life and death. Seeing their brother and the eldest brother who followed them step into death, their feelings can not be described as burning.


    Jin Zeyu''s expression immediately recovered calm, he looked out of the window, the weak light came through the window.


    "Dazhuang, have you really recovered?"


    Hearing this, Qian Dazhuang immediately patted his chest and exclaimed: "all right, all right! Hey, boss, don''t tell me. This boy named Xi Yue really has two brushes. I used to be injured like this and had to keep it for at least seven or eight days. But after taking his medicine, I recovered in only one day, and I felt that my spiritual power was pure and solid. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Jin Zeyu''s eyebrows moved slightly and murmured: "Xi Yue..."


    Chen Xiaofeng reached for the window edge of the upper berth and looked at Jin Zeyu nervously. "Boss, do you think Xi Yue''s medical skills are really so advanced? If If he can cure you Then... "


    Qian Dazhuang''s eyes brightened and he nodded: "boss, I think so, too. As long as Xi Yue can cure your disease, even if we can make him a cow and a horse for a lifetime! "


    But Jin Zeyu shook his head with a bitter smile, "don''t forget who caused my injury. Even if Xi Yue is more powerful, can he be more powerful than that man? Can you cure the wound he left behind? "


    Dark deep eyes slowly shrouded in despair of numbness and resentment of unwilling, teeth tightly bite, as if eager to tear up what life.


    However, everything is like a dark night, never ending, there is no light of hope.


    "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." Jin Zeyu closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "forget it, this time we just need to protect ourselves and get a snow fungus grass."


    Chen Xiaofeng felt a tremor in his heart, his eyes were hot and humid, and he put his hand on the wall.


    He knows that the boss has given up on himself. He is willing to allow Xi Yue to take part in the sky level task, mainly because they can earn more points and don''t want to drag them down.


    And snow Ganoderma grass, but also for their own promotion, just want to put their lives to pick.


    Chen Xiaofeng''s spirit root attribute is the variant ice and earth double spirit root. His cultivation has been stuck in the peak of pulse setting period for many years, and he can''t make progress in an inch. That''s because the cultivation environment and resources of the Branch Hospital of Huangyi are really poor.


    As long as there is xuezhicao, Chen Xiaofeng is sure that he will be promoted to Jindan in half a year.


    But, boss, he Is it really hopeless?


    ===


    at the end of the morning, the teleportation to the sun moon mountains was already full of people.


    Zhang Yi and Fang Yun had been waiting there for a long time, one by one with excited faces and bright eyes.


    Last night, Zhang Chong watched his silly younger brother stay up all night. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep.


    Now see Fang Yun three people is the same, can''t help but also worried to shake his head.


    This group of little guys have been in the branch of Huangyi hospital. They don''t know the terrible nature of Tianji mission. They even treat this mission as an outing.


    But think of their group of people, in addition to their own and that Qian Dazhuang is the golden elixir period, all the others are the coagulation pulse period, oh, no! There is also a foundation period for Xi Yue How can such a combination complete the day level task?


    Don''t destroy the whole army. It''s good enough to die in it!


    Don''t you see the students around you, Tongyi, laughing at the jokes, pointing out to them?


    Zhang Chong clenched his teeth and could only swear to himself that he would protect his younger brother anyway, even at the expense of his own life.


    When Jin Zeyu arrived, the laughter of the onlookers was even bigger.


    "A group of garbage from the waste hospital dare to challenge the sky level mission. Hahaha, it''s just too much for me."


    "Do we want to gamble that they will escape in confusion after a few days in the sun moon mountains?"


    "In a few days, I don''t think they''ll be able to survive in a few hours, will they? In particular, they are idiotic to take the waste of Jin Zeyu. Now the waste can''t be picked up. What else can it be except to be a burden? Ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "I think Xi Yue has been flattered too much recently. His brain is broken, and even..."


    The last person''s words have not finished, suddenly feel a pain in the left cheek.


    The hair beside his cheek fell down, accompanied by the fans dripping from his face.


    The man was so excited that his immediate reaction was not surprise and anger, but the fear of being completely suppressed.


    Then, everyone''s eyes were not far away, that step on the point, Shi Shi ran came to the beautiful youth.


    Dense long eyelashes like a small fan, gently down, and leisurely raised.


    The deep smiling eyes fell on the man who had been cut his sideburns. His lips opened and he grinned. "I''m sorry, you just said whose brain is broken. I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say it again?"


    The soft and slow voice was so sweet that it fell on the student''s ear, but it made him tremble and step back several steps.


    Head shaking like a rattle, eyes full of fear, but the mouth open for a long time, but not a word.


    Next to the transmission array, there was a complete silence.


    Even if the people of Tianyi and Diyi branch are dissatisfied with Xi Yue''s arrogance, no one will speak at this time.


    It''s not only because it''s not cost-effective to fight Xi Yue for such a small matter, but also because the young man in front of him exudes a kind of King breath that people can''t catch up with, which makes people feel inexplicable fear and surrender.


    He Xi turned his head and looked around. Seeing that no one was talking, he waved to Zhang Yi and others and said, "let''s go."


    The light of the transmission array flickered and dim, and ten figures disappeared in front of the crowd.


    This time, all the people were relieved. They looked at each other for a moment and could not even swear.


    Someone can''t help muttering: "how do I feel that facing Xi Yue is more stressful than facing President Lu Zhixi?"


    On one side, there was also an official of the Academic Council who was surrounded by onlookers. His face was livid when he heard that, but he had to admit that Xi Yue used his face and strength again and again, which made the whole medical college no longer dare to underestimate him.


    When the people left, the onlookers naturally dispersed.


    However, after the crowd dispersed, a group of people quietly came to the transmission line.


    Each of these people is at the level of the golden elixir period. The young man in charge even reached the later stage of the golden elixir period. He looked at the center of the transmission array, his eyes were bright and sneered, "Jin Zeyu, if you stay in the Shenyi university all the time, I really can''t help you. I didn''t expect that if you don''t go to heaven, you have no way to hell. It''s your destiny to die in the sun moon mountains! "


    "Angkor, I heard that Jin Zeyu and Xi Yue went to the sun moon mountain together. If we go to Xi Yue..."


    "Hum So Xi Yue is just in the period of foundation building. Are we still afraid of him in the later stage of Angkor''s golden elixir? " Another man beside the young man, who was called Angkor, sneered, "if Xi Yue doesn''t know what to do, just mind his own business. If he dares to stand out for Jin Zeyu, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Angkor sneered, "this time, no matter what, I want to make Jin Zeyu''s life worse than death, so as to repay his hatred for insulting me. Let''s go


    With that, several people took out the jade slips and entered the transmission array. The white light flashed and disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    A white shadow flashed by somewhere in the sun moon mountain range, and ten people in Hexi appeared on the field. In the distance, there was a lush jungle.


    Zhang Yi has lived in the town since childhood. Apart from her experience in the entrance examination, she has never seen a real jungle. For a moment, she just feels that her eyes are full of novelty.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes were focused on the surrounding grass.


    Fang Yuan threw himself on the ground, stroked a green grass and said excitedly, "is this the sun moon mountain range? It''s really like what they said. There are spiritual grass everywhere. You see, this is the first level Qiyang grass, and that That''s the first-class Linghua. I haven''t seen so many herbs in the medicine garden of Shenyi University. "


    "Bumpkin! Is it necessary to make such a fuss? "


    Fang Yuan and his partner are exclaiming. Suddenly, there comes a young voice with disdain.


    As soon as the voice came out, all the eyes of the nine people focused on the past.


    I don''t know when four spirit beasts appeared around Xi Yue Is it a spirit beast?


    A pink pig, a black Warcraft dragon with only two palms, a pink silver fox, and an ugly and indescribable bullfight.


    All the people present could not describe their feelings when they looked at the four animals.


    Say they are spirit beasts, but shouldn''t they be the mighty lions, tigers and dragons in the spirit beast garden of Shenyi university? This kind of pig, dog, and mini version, what kind of pet?


    But if it''s not the spirit pet put into the spirit beast bag, how can Xi Yue change them out of thin air?


    Only Zhang Yi thought they were very cute, and because of the talent of taming animals, he always thought these four little ones were not simple.


    "Brother Xi Yue, are these your spiritual favourites?"


    He Xi nodded, but said: "don''t worry about them, we do our own tasks. These little guys are tired of staying in the spirit beast space. They have to fight to come out for a walk. "


    Chen Xiaofeng, standing beside Jin Zeyu, worried: "but the sun moon mountain range is very dangerous. Xi Yue, do you have the ability to protect yourself? If we encounter high-level Warcraft, we may be too busy to save them. "


    "Cut --!" Chen Xiaofeng''s kind-hearted worry in exchange for egg and little golden dragon''s disdainful eyes, "who wants you to save me! As far as your level is concerned, it''s not fit to carry shoes for us! "


    "Mom, there is no food left in the space. Now all the eggs can only nibble on the crystal and the spirit fruit, and the smell of birds is fading out of their mouths," she said


    He Xi mouth corner smoked to smoke, did not have the good airway: "you are OK to mean to say! There''s no grain left. Who ate it up? "


    This group only knows how to eat but not how to grow. She has prepared so many delicacies in the space, and she has never eaten a few. Even The South Temple Yu that didn''t send to have been to several, the result all by these four small only annihilated completely.


    Eggshell shrinks her neck with a guilty heart, then crawls up to her neck with a flattering smile and says, "don''t be angry, mother. Don''t we come out to fight for grain reserves?"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Xiaojinlong also flew to Hexi''s ear, smiling flatteringly and expecting to say, "boss, you don''t have to do anything along the way. We promise to help you get rid of Warcraft, but when we fight Warcraft meat, it''s up to you to deal with it. Hey, hey Boss, we haven''t eaten what you made for several days. We are so greedy. Please pity us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    He Xi put his hands around his chest and said with a smile, "OK, that''s what you said. I won''t do anything until I get into the growing area of Shigella. You have to do everything for me. "


    "To order!"


    "No problem!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. We can handle this Warcraft."


    "Moo, moo It''s done


    Zhang Chong and others were stunned by this conversation.


    Qian Dazhuang, who was the most thoughtless, couldn''t help saying: "my God, they are so small one by one. I didn''t expect that their tone is so big. How dare you say that you can deal with Warcraft below level 6? Don''t be swallowed by Warcraft later? "


    Chen Xiaofeng takes Qian Dazhuang and tells him not to talk, which offends Xi Yue.


    However, Qian Dazhuang suddenly turned his eyes, approached Chen Xiaofeng and said with a low smile, "you say that if Xi Yue''s spirit beasts are in danger, I will help them. Will Xi Yue help our eldest brother to see a doctor for the sake of saving his life?"


    Chen Xiaofeng gave him a white look, but Qian Dazhuang realized that his idea was very good and began to follow the four little ones.


    All the way to the center of Riyue mountain, just a few miles away, Jin Zeyu suddenly looked awe inspiring and said in a deep voice: "be careful, Warcraft is approaching, and the level is not low."


    When Jin Zeyu said this, all the people on the scene changed their faces and stood ready.


    The only one who is carefree and not half worried and nervous is the Hexi River, which uses water balls and flames to condense various shapes while walking, so as to achieve the precision cultivation of spiritual power control.


    A moment later, the roar of Warcraft came from far and near, with strong prestige.


    The earth began to vibrate slightly, accompanied by the violent shaking of plants and leaves.


    At the end of the cliff not far away, an ugly black Warcraft with wings soon appeared.


    The Warcraft has a sharp face, green eyes, no hair on its body, slender limbs, and bat like wings.


    Chen Xiaofeng immediately relaxed his mouth and said, "fortunately, it''s just a third-order bat winged beast."


    As soon as he finished, his face suddenly changed. The bat winged beast came forward slowly, and its wings began to vibrate slightly.


    The dust behind him was flying. Soon after the dust fell, the second, the third and the fourth Bats and winged beasts all appeared.


    Chen Xiaofeng''s face turned pale and murmured: "ten No, there are twelve third-order bats. What shall we do? "


    Bat winged beast''s attack power is not particularly strong, defense is also general, but the problem is that they can fly, but also long-range attack.


    Surrounded by twelve bat winged beasts, although not all the troops will be destroyed, with the strength of their team, there will certainly be casualties.


    Zhang Chong''s face sank. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "all the people who are under the pulse setting period are looking for a place to hide. Qian Dazhuang and I are going to deal with them. Don''t come out before the bat winged beast is killed


    Qian Dazhuang nodded and looked at Jin Zeyu anxiously, "boss, you must be careful."


    Jin Zeyu''s eyes flashed a touch of humiliation and unwilling, and finally nodded in pain.


    But without waiting for Jin Zeyu to speak, they heard the four cute pets nearby complaining one by one.


    "It''s really bad luck, why the first wave of Warcraft is this kind of ugly Warcraft without much meat! Even if we kill all twelve, we can''t cook a few dishes! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    The little fox''s thin and weak voice was also with regret, "and the taste of third-order Warcraft meat is not as good as that of fourth-order Warcraft meat, which can''t give full play to the childe''s cooking skills."


    Egg is crying face cry chirp, "Wuwu Eggballs hate such ugly Warcraft. They don''t look delicious at all. Will you have nightmares after eating eggs


    Xiaojinlong impatiently said: "it''s so noisy. Do you want the meat?"


    "Yes!" The fox, the egg and the bull speak together.


    Little fox continued, adding weakly: "if there are too many mosquitoes, it''s also meat. In case there are no good ingredients in the sun moon mountains, you''d better save them first."


    As soon as Xiao Li said this, the four little guys reached an agreement.


    Then, without stopping for a moment, the four bodies turned into lightning and rushed straight towards the flying bat winged beast.


    All the people on the scene said, "..." Is there something wrong with the play?


    Qian Dazhuang suddenly woke up to his original plan, immediately yelled and rushed out anxiously, "Hey, you four little guys, don''t run around! It''s a third-order bat winged beast. You''ll be eaten. Come behind me and I''ll protect you... "


    Before the last word "men" was uttered, Qian Dazhuang suddenly settled down and stood in the same place.


    No, it''s not just Qian Dazhuang. Everyone present, except Xi Yue, has their eyes not far away. Their eyes are wide open. They are all shocked in disbelief.


    Qian Dazhuang even rubbed his eyes and rubbed them again. It took a long time for him to utter a rude sentence, "son of a thief, this is not a spiritual pet! This is clearly killing Warcraft! "


    Yes, it was a massacre without resistance.


    However, what was slaughtered was not the weak little spirit pet that we just thought, but the twelve black bat winged beasts.


    There was a bloody and pungent smell in the air.


    One by one, huge black bat winged carcasses fell from the sky, making a "bang bang" sound.


    It wasn''t long before the floor was paved.


    There were only three bat winged beasts in the air who wanted to escape, but little Jinlong laughed, "three fools, one of them stepped into my own job, and still wanted to escape? Do your spring and autumn dream


    At the end of the speech, the sword Qi of thunder and lightning suddenly penetrated the neck of one of the bat winged beasts.


    With a loud bang, the body of bat winged beast fell to the ground, filled with a heavier smell of blood.


    The next egg wrinkled his nose and said angrily, "dragon, why do you attack their necks every time? What a pity that the blood flow has fallen off. You can also make maoxuewang!"


    Xiaojinlong''s body in the air was stiff, and then he retorted unconvinced, "their blood stinks. If they want to be maoxuewang, they need to find a better Warcraft!"


    As he spoke, the last two bats were also killed.


    With a wave of egg claws, all the twelve bats entered the space.


    "Mother, mother!" Dan Dan ran back to Hexi with his short legs and asked excitedly, "mother, can this bat winged beast make delicious food?"


    He Xi put away the water ball that had just turned into a bat winged beast, and said with a leisurely smile: "of course, the taste may be a bit like pepper and salt snake steak. You''ll know when you do it back. "


    "Salt and pepper snake chops ~ ~" the egg sucked and slurred, and was suddenly depressed. How could there be only 12 bat winged beasts? If there were more, wouldn''t there be more salt and pepper snake chops? That''s delicious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    With the end of the battle, Jin Zeyu and others, who were completely shocked by the four little ones, finally recovered.


    Pointing to little Jinlong as the main force of the battle, Zhang Yi stammered: "brother Xi Yue, he What kind of Warcraft are they? How could it be so powerful? I''ve never seen a Warcraft so harmless in appearance but so powerful in strength! Do they have four steps? "


    He Xi Shen ran a smile, light way: "you can ask them."


    It''s not that He Xi doesn''t want to say, but it''s the origin of these Warcraft. Either she can''t say it, or she can''t say it herself.


    What''s more, they are so surprised by their strength?


    Ha ha Then there was a lot of shock.


    What''s more, Ziming Youluo, who is really the strongest, hasn''t made a move yet!


    Shrinking in the space, Ziming Youluo felt the mood of Hexi River, and suddenly the branches and leaves swayed, very happy.


    The master said that it is the most powerful, yes, it is the master''s biggest helper! Hey, hey, hey!


    Along the way, Qian Dazhuang and others experienced a hard journey from shock and amazement to numbness.


    When they finally entered the level 5 Warcraft area and saw that the level 5 Warcraft that they barely managed to deal with in the golden elixir period could only crawl and tremble under the feet of the four little ones, people already felt that this scene was so common and natural.


    But originally Jin Zeyu, Zhang Chong and others worried and nervous mood, also experienced this period of time to follow the four small only play strange, become relaxed freehand.


    Zhang Chong sighed: "in the past, I used to work with the elite group of the Council, but I have never come across a task as easy as this one? I feel like I''m a soy sauce maker. There''s no difference between me and me! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Qian Dazhuang said with a smile, "none of us is a soy sauce maker, but it''s great that we don''t have to run into danger."


    A few kids are also very happy, because their empty space is finally filled with food.


    As long as the end of the task, you can eat the delicious food cooked by Hexi, life is not too good.


    After a day and a half of journey, several people finally arrived at the edge of the fifth and sixth level Warcraft.


    Between the fifth and sixth level Warcraft regions, there is a Warcraft vacuum area, in which many precious spirit grass grow. Although most of them are of three or four levels, it''s a huge fortune for the poor students in the waste medical college!


    And in this vacuum area, there are usually Warcraft eggs or cubs. If they can get away with it, they are likely to get a powerful spirit pet.


    However, in order to enter this vacuum area, we need to go through the dense five level Warcraft army. Most people can''t even enter.


    However, because of the little golden dragon around Hexi River, the fifth level Warcraft mostly retreated and dispersed under the quiet release of Longwei, so they smoothly entered the vacuum zone.


    "Brother Xi Yue, it''s not easy to come to this blessed land in the sun moon mountains. I want to go in and see if I can help my brother and I find the right pet."


    "Master Xi Yue, I We also want to collect some spirit grass. The spirit grass here is very rare. "


    He Xi light smile: "good, you go, before noon gather here."


    Zhang Yi and others were overjoyed at the news, and Jin Zeyu and the four of them also decided to search for some suitable spirit grass separately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    After all, it''s the luck that many people can''t expect to enter this Warcraft vacuum. They don''t want to miss it anyway. What''s more, there is no Warcraft here, almost no danger.


    The egg patted his chest and said, "mother, you can have a rest here. We promise that we will collect the spirit grass and Warcraft eggs for you! "


    He Xi nodded his head and sneered: "more grass is better, even if it''s Warcraft eggs, I''m not tired enough to raise your little ancestors?"


    The egg tilted its head and said without hesitation: "who said Warcraft eggs were raised, of course they were eaten! Mother, don''t you think the egg soup is delicious? "


    He River Good. You can do it!


    When the crowd was far away, he River looked around and saw a huge tree with thick branches and leaves. It was impossible to see the situation above from the bottom.


    With a leisurely smile, she soared into the air, fell between the branches of the tree, closed her eyes and entered the space.


    Just take advantage of this time to have a rest and refine the spirit.


    ===


    two hours later, Jin Zeyu and his four returned to their original place in the first wave.


    Qian Dazhuang looked around for a while, and then explored carefully with his divine sense. He said strangely, "why isn''t Xi Yue here?"


    "Maybe I went to collect some spirit grass nearby, too?" Chen Xiaofeng asked to light the spirit grass in the storage ring and said excitedly, "we are so lucky this time that we can enter the place of Fuyuan in the sun moon mountains. Thanks to Xi Yue!"


    Qian Dazhuang looked forward to hearing the speech, and muttered in a loud voice like a broken Gong: "where did Xi Yue get those lingchong? It''s so powerful. If only I could get one."


    Among the four, Hong An, who was relatively silent, suddenly held the pale Jin Zeyu and worried: "boss, are you feeling sick again?"


    Jin Zeyu coughed two times, and his face flushed abnormally. He waved his hand and was about to say that he was OK.


    Behind him came a man''s mocking laughter, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you trash could get in here, which made me have a good look outside. However, the emperor is worthy of those who want to. Jin Zeyu, I have finally found you. "


    Four people smell speech facial expression suddenly a change, look back to not far away in succession, the direction of the fifth order Warcraft area.


    Seven young men in the clothes of Tianyi branch came slowly. The young man with horse face and hawk eyes was full of evil intent.


    Seeing the visitor, Jin Zeyu''s body trembled violently and muttered: "Wu Jintian!"


    With the name said, his heart a little bit down, leaving only despair and unwilling.


    The seven people in front of them are all the accomplishments of the golden elixir period. Wu Jintian, even in the later period of the golden elixir, knew that their accomplishments were absolutely not low from the fact that they could easily cross the fifth level of Warcraft area.


    Even if Zhang Chong comes back now, even if Xi Yue''s Warcraft helps them, they can''t be their opponents.


    Seeing the confusion and despair in Jin Zeyu''s eyes, the young man at the head showed a happy smile and a ferocious distortion: "Jin Zeyu, I thought you were going to hide in the university like a turtle all your life? It''s a bit of a wimp, but it can save a dog''s life. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come out, ha ha ha Then don''t blame me for settling old accounts with you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Qian Dazhuang and others suddenly recovered and rushed to Jin Zeyu to protect him behind him.


    Chen Xiaofeng said in a deep voice: "Wu Jintian, how do you know we are in the sun moon mountains? Did Tu Yonghao tell you that? "


    Wu Jintian said with a cold smile: "how can I know? It''s not important. What''s important is that you are going to die here today!"


    Chen Xiaofeng''s eyes swept over the seven people. The more he looked, the more despair he felt. With their accomplishments, they could not be rivals at all. As long as Wu Jintian was alone, he could deal with them.


    But are they going to die here after struggling for so many years?


    Chen Xiaofeng gritted his teeth and looked at Wu Jintian, with a kind of cry in his eyes, "Wu Jinshui, the gratitude and resentment between you and us have been gone for so many years. The elder Jin was abandoned most of his accomplishments and expelled from the Tianyi Branch hospital. Can''t you get rid of the pain? Why do you have to be aggressive and kill all the people? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Chen Xiaofeng''s obvious plea for mercy made Wu Jintian and others laugh. His face was full of scorn and cruelty like looking at ants. "Chen Xiaofeng, how do you feel afraid and want to beg for mercy? Yes, as long as you kill Jin Zeyu, how about I let you go? "


    Chen Xiaofeng''s face sank, and suddenly raised the volume, "Wu Jinshui, don''t deceive others too much. If the University knows that you have harmed your classmates, do you think you will come to a good end?"


    Wu Jinshui sneered, and the people behind him were also unbridled. One of the greasy faced teenagers said with a sly smile: "ha ha, no one in the University knows that we have come to the sun moon mountains and found you. Even if you really die here, the people in the university will only think that you are beyond your ability to challenge the sky level task and finally fail. "


    "I think Jin Zeyu must know better than others? What a tragic result of the failure of the sky level mission, ha ha ha... "


    When Qian Dazhuang saw that Chen Xiaofeng still wanted to talk, he could not help roaring: "ah Feng, what are you talking about with them? These bastards are determined to kill the boss. No matter how much you talk to them, will they let us go?"


    "Qian Dazhuang, you are right!" Wu Jinshui sneered, and his cold eyes fell on Jin Zeyu. He said slowly, "Jin Zeyu, when you kicked me out of the final list in Dabi, you humiliated me in front of thousands of people, and you also made me lose the chance to go to Siam forever. On that day, Wu Jinshui swore that one day, I would repay you with this hatred ten times and one hundred times. Today, let me wait for this opportunity finally


    Qian Dazhuang blushed and yelled angrily: "it''s clear that you used mean and shameless means in the competition, but also ruthlessly let the opponent''s accomplishments be abolished. The boss just kicked you out of the final list at that time, and it was already a relief to you. I didn''t expect that instead of thanking you, you should return... "


    "Dazhuang, don''t tell him any more." Jin Zeyu said slowly, "he can''t listen."


    Yes, there are some people in this world. They can only see what others owe them, but they can''t see what evil things they have done.


    They will only hate the injustice that others treat them, but they will never reflect on themselves.


    No matter how much you say to such a person, it''s just a waste of effort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    As soon as the words were finished, Jin Zeyu''s spirit power suddenly gathered in his hands, and a green mist spread away.


    What time, everything around becomes sticky and thick, even the dust floating in the air is absorbed by the fog.


    And everyone''s vision became blurred, and they couldn''t see their fingers.


    Jin Zeyu coughed a low voice, forced down the blood gas surging in his heart, stretched out his hand and pushed toward the three partners around him. His hoarse voice spread out from the fog, "go! Go to find Zhang Chong and Xi Yue at once


    "Boss --!"


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    The anxious call came from afar, but Jin Zeyu didn''t hear it. His hands were sealed, and the fog around him became thicker, as if he wanted to stick people''s breath.


    This move [green haze forest] is a very powerful killing move. It can only be realized if you have the water and wood double lineage Tianling root, or the variation Tianling root of these two lineages. In Miluo continent, the Tianling root of the wood system is almost invisible, and the Tianling root of the wood system variation is also very rare, Jin Zeyu is one of them.


    However, no matter how powerful the unique skill is, it can''t give full play to its strength.


    Wu Jinshui''s scornful and arrogant chuckles came from the fog, "Jin Zeyu, do you think you were still the proud son of heaven and the president of Xuexi? Now, in my eyes, your move [green haze forest] is worse than annoying juggling. "


    As soon as the words were over, a red flame burst into flames, and the surrounding temperature rose rapidly, which soon evaporated the sticky and moist green fog.


    At a glance, Wu Jinshui saw Jin Zeyu hiding behind the tree, pale and bloody.


    He couldn''t help laughing. His body shape and long sword in his hand turned into one, whistling toward Jin Zeyu.


    He must first pick off Jin Zeyu''s hand and foot tendons, then inch by inch pinch his meridians and bones, smash his Dantian, and then feed Warcraft with his remains. Ha ha ha!


    With a loud bang, Wu Jinshui was forced to step back two steps and stop his attack.


    Jin Zeyu''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "Dazhuang, you What are you doing? "


    Qian Dazhuang''s huge body was firmly in front of Jin Zeyu. His face was blue and red, and then he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Accompanied by the sound of bone fracture.


    The iron tower like strong man, the body is as soft as boneless, almost fell in front of Jin Zeyu.


    But all of a sudden, I don''t know what strength is supporting him.


    The body that originally soft falls suddenly stands straight, protect Jin Zeyu at the back again.


    Jin Zeyu''s lips trembled violently. After a while, he roared in a hoarse voice: "Qian Dazhuang, what are you doing? Don''t you even regard me as the boss and don''t listen to me? Their goal is me. It''s none of your business. You''re going right away, you hear me? "


    "No! I won''t listen Qian Dazhuang was leaning on his precarious body with his big sword. His voice was weak, but he was determined, "boss, you saved my life. I said, where you are, where I am! Even if it''s your order, I can''t break the oath! "


    "That''s right, boss!"


    Chen Xiaofeng and Hong anxiu have no money. They just watch Jin Zeyu''s adventure, but they can''t come back to help each other. They just see that they want to split.


    At this time finally returned to Jin Zeyu side, three people stand in three directions, Jin Zeyu airtight protection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Chen Xiaofeng red eyes, back to Jin Zeyu, said in a low voice: "boss, when we were driven out of Tianyi Branch hospital together, we said that we should depend on each other, and we should live together and die together in the future. I, Chen Xiaofeng, am afraid of death, but I am more afraid of losing my best brother than taking death. "


    Hong an murmured, concise and comprehensive, and only repeated one sentence: "if you want to die, die together!"


    Jin Zeyu stood in the same place, suddenly felt a burst of damp heat in his eyes, and two lines of tears fell from his eyes.


    He is proud to have such a brother of life and death.


    However, he is more heartache and regret, because he wants to let his brother buried in the Castle Peak.


    Jin Zeyu suddenly stepped forward and said to Wu Jinshui in a dumb voice: "Wu Jinshui, as long as you are willing to let my brother go, I will promise you whatever you want me to do?"


    Wu Jinshui gave a distorted and abnormal smile and said, "including me letting you lick my urine and let you kneel down to get under my crotch?"


    Without hesitation, Jin Zeyu hissed: "yes! As long as you can let the three of them go. "


    "Boss, what are you talking about?"


    "Boss, have you forgotten our oath?"


    "I''d rather die if I had to watch the boss humiliate you!"


    Wu Jinshui, looking at their eagerness to die, couldn''t help laughing, "brothers love each other deeply. It''s really moving! In this way, I will know how to make Jin Zeyu more miserable! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he waved to the people behind him, with a sinister smile on his face. "You catch those three wastes for me. Isn''t Jin Zeyu brotherly? I let him watch his brothers die one by one in front of him, ha ha Isn''t this more pleasant than killing Jin Zeyu by torture? "


    "Wu Jinshui, dare you --!" Jin Zeyu roared and glared at Wu Jinshui.


    The fierce roar, mixed with spiritual shock, makes the nearby trees shake violently. Some harmless birds without spiritual power fly into the sky because they are scared.


    When Wu Jinshui saw Jin Zeyu''s pain and madness, he felt comfortable in his heart.


    There are six Jindan periods, the last half remnant Jindan period and three Ningmai periods, the results are beyond doubt.


    Jin Zeyu was firmly controlled, and Qian Dazhuang was forced to kneel on the ground.


    Wu Jinshui walked slowly to Qian Dazhuang and shook his head. "Qian Dazhuang, if you didn''t follow Jin Zeyu wholeheartedly, you might still be able to hop in Tianyi branch now, or even stay in the upper fourth hospital if you can''t help it. Now that you''ve got this land, do you regret it? "


    "I Pooh --!" Qian Dazhuang spit on Wu Jinshui and roared, "I only hate that when the boss found out your scandal, he didn''t kill you with a knife!"


    "Good, good! Good! What guts Wu Jinshui raised his foot, stepped on Qian Dazhuang''s head and pushed him into the soil. "I''d like to see. When I smash your elixir field and cut your meridians, you can''t clamor like that."


    Jin Zeyu''s eyes widened in horror, struggling desperately to rush through, "Wu Jinshui, stop! If you dare to hurt him, I won''t let you go! Dazhuang --! "


    Seeing that Wu Jinshui''s flying sword was about to stroke on Qian Dazhuang''s wrist, suddenly, a purple light and shadow flashed by.


    "Ding Dong" sound, Wu Jinshui''s flying sword flew out for no reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Then, over the heads of several people came a cold and pleasant voice, "you are so noisy!"


    For a moment, everyone looked up.


    It was a young man sitting on a high branch, looking down at the crowd.


    Golden sunlight through the mottled green branches and leaves, projected on the young jade white skin, dense long eyelashes like butterfly wings, gently dancing, reflecting the more tender than the petals of the lips, trance only feel holy and soft.


    Let people want to plunder and ravage, and cannot blaspheme in awe.


    Wu Jinshui was a little crazy for a while. After he gained power in Tianyi branch, he played with many girls. However, he never saw any girl who could be as intoxicated and amazing as the teenager in front of him.


    The atmosphere solidified for a time, and everyone''s eyes were burning on the young man, the deep and clear eyes of Qing Yanfeng, the delicate and white skin without any flaws, and the slender and straight legs that swayed gently.


    This atmosphere continued until Jin Zeyu suddenly regained his consciousness and called out two words: "Xi Yue --!"


    The boy on the high branch heard the cry, moved slightly and jumped from the sky.


    Such as ink like brocade green silk flying gently, accompanied by slightly puffed up clothes, blowing a breeze with the fragrance of medicine.


    He River Falls in a few people among, the eye wave sweep, fall on Jin Zeyu body, pick eyebrow way: "afternoon arrived?"


    She just closed her eyes in the space, and finally felt that Yuanshen had entered a state of nourishment and harmony.


    The spiritual power in the space runs slowly around her, making her feel more comfortable and relaxed than ever before.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful and intoxicating. Peacetime cultivation is totally different. It''s not hard at all. I just feel intoxicated and unwilling to wake up.


    However, at such a comfortable moment, the space suddenly vibrates violently, indicating that someone is approaching and someone is fighting.


    How can she have a good face if she has to withdraw from the wonderful state of the unity of nature and human?


    Jin Zeyu opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    On one side, Wu Jinshui suddenly exclaimed, "Xi Xi Yue?! Are you Xi Yue? "


    Yes, Wu Jinshui is a student of Tianyi branch. Of course, he met Xi Yue.


    But once upon a time, when I saw Xi Yue, he was always cold and lonely, and he refused people thousands of miles away.


    Although we know that he is beautiful, when we first see him, people often forget his appearance and only focus on his amazing momentum.


    Only just now did Wu Jinshui find out that Xi Yue Xi Yue was so beautiful that he forgot that he was a man. He was eager to take possession of him and trample him.


    He Xi narrowed his eyes, and his cold eyes fell on Wu Jinshui. He said with a slow smile, "just now, did you make me sleep?"


    Wu Jinshui swallowed his saliva, and his greedy and down looking eyes whirled wildly around the Hexi River, but he sneered: "Xi Yue, I know that you have taken over the task with Jin Zeyu, but I advise you, if you are wise, you''d better mind your own business. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    In his eyes, Sen Leng''s killing intention flashed away, but he said with a smile: "mind your own business? Sorry, I''m not interested in meddling, but who let you disturb me to sleep? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    However, Wu Jinshui stepped forward and showed a lewd smile, "are you sleeping? I''ll sleep with you later, brother. How about compensating you? "


    "Sleep with me?" Hexi slowly raised the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face was bright and bright, which set off his beautiful face.


    Wu Jinshui''s saliva dropped with a tick.


    But Jin Zeyu said anxiously: "Xi Yue, you go quickly. This matter has nothing to do with you. You are not their opponent... "


    As soon as the word "hand" was finished, he saw the young man raise his hand and gently shake his slender fingers, as if picking flowers and leaves.


    But not far away Wu Jinshui suddenly let out a shrill scream, and then the whole person fell out and hit a big tree heavily.


    All the people present were dumbfounded by this change.


    When Wu Jinshui got up from the ground, his whole face was twisted together, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness: "bitch, you don''t want to be shameful! However, it''s just a foundation period. After being praised by those idiots in the college for a few days, I really think I have a few kilos? "


    What shocked everyone was Xi Yue''s courage. It was clear that Wu Jinshui had far more people and accomplishments than them. How could Xi Yue have the courage to fight Wu Jinshui first?


    Chen Xiaofeng was even more anxious: "Xi Yue, can you contact your lingchong? Come on Let them come back to save you, you leave here immediately, otherwise... "


    He Xi dusted the dust and leaves on his clothes and casually interrupted Chen Xiaofeng, "if you kill a college student in the sun moon mountains, will you be wanted by the college?"


    Jin Zeyu stepped forward, his eyes full of guilt and pain, and said in a trembling voice: "Xi Yue, please go, I don''t want to affect anyone any more. No one knows when they enter the sun moon mountains. Even if they kill us, the people in the college will only think that we were killed by Warcraft. They will never show mercy


    Wu Jinshui''s voice was even more fierce and evil: "Jin Zeyu, you really like to play a good man. You can''t protect yourself and beg for others. It''s a pity. Do you think Xi Yue can still run away? "


    He Xi hears speech but very happy smile, eyebrow tip canthus gently raised, with endless arrogance, "Oh, so to say, the reverse is also the same, if I kill them here, no one will know that we did it?"


    "What?" Jinzeyu didn''t respond for a while.


    He Xi nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good. I hate trouble and cutting grass without removing roots. In this way, I can start without scruple. "


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be afraid to start! What do you think you are... " Wu Jinshui was distorted by Hexi''s arrogant attitude and face. He thought that he must let this smelly boy taste the taste of life rather than death.


    Just, his words haven''t finished yet, suddenly, a powerful spiritual power soars.


    Then, beautiful young clothes and hair from the wind, countless purple vines, from her body skyrocketing.


    Ziming Youluo, once spread out, no one can escape.


    Wu Jinshui face of the original contempt and determination suddenly turned into fear.


    A kind of breath that made his soul shudder and creepy haunted his whole body, making him unable to move.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Jin Zeyu and others could only see the purple vines engulfing Wu Jinshui''s seven people. They had no time to react to what happened. They heard the screams and wails under the purple vines.


    Qian Dazhuang''s body, which was full of holes, shook for a long time, and then he said, "I Am I dazed? What happened? "


    A purple vine flickered in front of them because of a turn.


    Chen Xiaofeng was so scared that he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. It was Hong an who helped him well, but he didn''t lose his temper.


    Chen Xiaofeng''s eyes fell tremblingly on the young man who was not far away with a leisurely sneer. He only felt that his conjecture and his overestimation of the young man were as ridiculous as a fool.


    Xi Yue, the young man who stirred up the college as soon as he entered the Shenyi University.


    It seems that he is weak and beautiful, and his cultivation is low, but he is never weak, but a king who stands on the top of the world and makes them feel luxurious even when they look up to him.


    Among them, Jin Zeyu was the most shocking.


    Because he once stood at the top of this college, and also stood high above it, no one can match him, so he knows the strength of the real strong.


    However, just Xi Yue body burst out of the Ling Wei oppression, but let him startled.


    How could it be the pressure of a warrior in the foundation period? How could it be the strength of a warrior in the foundation period?


    Even if he had been at the peak, in the face of Xi Yue, he may not have the strength to compete.


    Who is this teenager?


    The scream became more and more desperate and weaker until it disappeared.


    The purple vine "gurgle" belched and happily returned to Hexi.


    On the ground, there were six corpses lying in all directions, each with a huge opening in the abdomen, and the whole Dantian disappeared.


    Xiao Zi has been very obedient since she was warned not to eat any rubbish in Nalan mansion last time.


    So every time you eat people, you don''t eat them all. Instead, you only eat the fattest and most beautiful Dantian, which can improve its cultivation.


    He Xi gently stroked Xiao Zi for praise, but his face showed a sarcastic smile, and his eyes were not far away.


    In the center of the six bodies, the only one left is Wu Jinshui.


    Wu Jinshui at this time has been extremely embarrassed, the whole body is scarred, holding a flashing blue magic weapon.


    His eyes were full of fear, and deep resentment and hatred, "Xi Yue, you dare to kill your classmates. When I return to the college and report to the elder, you will definitely be punished the most severely. You wait for me! Wait for me


    As soon as the words came to an end, a jade slip appeared among Wu Jin''s sailors and was crushed.


    With the fragmentation of the jade slips, Wu Jinshui also showed a crazy smile on his face, "do you think you can kill all of us? Ha ha ha, you don''t know? I have sent jade slips randomly. Even if I want to be sent to an unknown dangerous place, I will go back and expose you. Xi Yue, you wait for my crazy revenge


    Wu Jinshui said happily. He thought he could see fear on his face, but he was met with a pitiful and sarcastic smile.


    Then, he was frightened to find that he had crushed the jade slips, but there was no light on them.


    That is to say, the teleport did not start at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    He Xi put his hands around his chest and shook his head slowly. He said with a smile, "I send jade slips randomly. Tut Tut, I really hate this thing. I''ve suffered from it again and again. How could I What if we don''t take some precautions? "


    Wu Jinshui''s eyes widened, his voice hoarse and fragmented, "you What did you do... "


    "Puchi" sound, a jump of purple vines from Wu Jinshui''s abdomen penetration, click rub two, soon swallowed a whole Dantian clean.


    Wu Jinshui''s eyes burst out and his mouth was wide open. He seemed to want to say something. But in the end, he only made an ugly sound of "KaKa" and fell to the ground, completely cutting off his vitality.


    Since Nalan Yurong and fengyunjing used random transmission jade slips to escape from their eyes, Hexi noticed this thing.


    She is not proficient in array, and can''t destroy the array structure like Nangong Yu.


    But she has the most straightforward brute force method.


    The enchantment arranged by Ziming Youluo can isolate all spiritual power, sound and smell.


    How to start the teleport array without the power fluctuation?


    Of course, this method can only be used for those whose accomplishments are lower than those of Hexi, but it is more than enough to deal with Wu Jinshui.


    He Xi''s mouth is slightly warped, so he is very satisfied with the result.


    A red flame flew out of his hand and quickly devoured the bodies of Wu Jinshui and others. In the blink of an eye, these fierce elites of the golden elixir period were burned to ashes, leaving only a slag.


    Jin Zeyu watched the whole scene, completely stunned.


    At this time, Qian Dazhuang''s body was shaking violently, and finally he couldn''t support it. He staggered forward and fell down. He couldn''t help muttering: "my God, I was really injured and dazzled just now


    When can random teleportation array be destroyed?


    However, He Xi''s eyes fell on the four people, and a startling smile appeared on his face. "What happened just now, if you say it, what will be the consequences? I think you all know it very well?"


    Chen Xiaofeng was dazzled by the smile. When he heard the question, he shivered and woke up. He said in a loud voice: "I We will never say that! No, we haven''t seen anything. We haven''t met anyone looking for Cedrus along the way! "


    Jin Zeyu nodded together.


    They are not ungrateful people, this time they survived by Xi Yue.


    What''s more, Wu Jinshui''s scum is still dead. It''s stupid for them to say it.


    He Xi nodded his head with satisfaction and waved his hand carelessly. A gust of wind rose and soon blew all the ashes left on the ground.


    It''s really dead. There''s no residue left.


    When Chen Xiaofeng and his four finally breathed a sigh of relief, they heard the voice of young man Qinglang, "it''s best if you know how to speak, otherwise, you''ll have to use some medicine that won''t speak disorderly."


    Chen Xiaofeng and Hong an only felt a chill on their back and a thin cold sweat oozed from their forehead.


    Jin Zeyu is a little jump in the heart, looking straight at the side face of young Qingjun, eyes floating hope and fear light.


    "Brother Xi Yue..." The distant urgent call from far to near, interrupted several people''s conversation, "brother Xi Yue, we heard the fighting in the distance, are you ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Zhang Yi and Zhang Chong came in a hurry, their eyes full of anxiety.


    But faster than them are the eggballs.


    The egg leaped into the Hexi''s arms, rubbed her neck and said with pride, "mother, we have found a lot of rare spirit grass and spirit animal eggs!"


    He Xi touched the little guy''s head to show encouragement, while Zhang Yi and Zhang Chong, who came in a hurry, also found the tragedy of Jin Zeyu.


    All four of them were black and blue. Qian Dazhuang seemed to be dying, and his mouth was still spitting blood.


    Zhang Yi said: "what happened? Brother Xi Yue, are you ok? "


    Jin Zeyu said in advance: "just now we accidentally entered the fifth level of Warcraft area. It was hard for us to escape, so we were injured. I just met Xi Yue here... "


    When Zhang Yi heard that his revered brother Xi Yue was not hurt or in danger, he was relieved.


    Zhang chongze was puzzled and frowned. His eyes swept over the wound of Jin Zeyu and others.


    It seems that It''s not a wound caused by Warcraft, is it?


    This idea was just a flash, and was soon suppressed by Zhang Chong. In any case, few of them were hurt.


    Just then, Fang Yuan and his three friends came back in a hurry. When they saw the tragedy of Qian Dazhuang, they were also shocked.


    "Master Xi Yue, what''s the matter?"


    He Xi did not answer Fang Yuan''s words, but threw out a bottle of medicine, "first give them healing, we don''t have much time, after tonight''s rest, we will enter the fifth level Warcraft area."


    Jin Zeyu looked at Qian Dazhuang''s dying injury, and his face was worried and pleading.


    In his view, such a serious injury, it is impossible to recover overnight.


    However, it was Xi Yue''s cold and cruel smile that welcomed him. The teenager would not stop for the sake of strangers. If you can''t keep up with him, you can only be left behind.


    Looking at Fang Yuan in a hurry to take out pills to treat Qian Dazhuang, Jin Zeyu felt astringent and sighed.


    ===


    "boss, boss!"


    Jin Zeyu was sleepy, but Qian Dazhuang''s excited voice came from his ear.


    He opened his eyes slowly, and what came into his eyes was Qian Dazhuang''s dark and healthy face.


    The big fool grinned, showed his white teeth, stretched out his hands and made a Popeye gesture, with a loud voice: "boss, do you see, I''m all right, all right! Ha ha ha, I said that Xi Yue''s medicine is amazing, right


    Qian Dazhuang is famous for his loud voice, which wakes everyone up.


    Chen Xiaofeng and Hong an were excited to see Qian Dazhuang recovered. Later, they found that their injuries were completely healed, and they were in a better state than before.


    Chen Xiaofeng''s eyes fell on the empty medicine bottle and murmured with exclamation: "is this the effect of the best pill? It''s not the top grade pill of the Medical Association at all! "


    Zhang Yi nodded without hesitation, full of admiration and trust for Xi Yue. "How can the Medical Association compare with Xi Yue? Brother Xi Yue can cure the diseases that can''t be cured by the Medical Association; brother Xi Yue can refine the medicines that can''t be refined by the Medical Association; brother Xi Yue is much more powerful than those respectable old men of the Medical Association! "


    Zhang Chong covered his younger brother''s mouth and said in a low voice: "you can''t talk nonsense when you go out! Especially in college, you know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Zhang Yi murmured: "hum, they are worse than brother Xi Yue!"


    Hexi falls from the top of the tree. Jin Zeyu walks up to her and says with a guilty face: "Xi Yue, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you, but I thought you didn''t let Dazhuang heal..."


    He Xi glanced at him and interrupted, "you''re just worried about your brother. You don''t need to apologize. In addition, with your ability, there is no way to implicate me. "


    Jin Zeyu didn''t have any face because of his arrogance, but he felt relaxed for no reason, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    After he was driven to the hospital, his life has always been like stagnant water, full of despair and sadness.


    However, since this young man appeared, it seems that something has changed.


    Xi Yue''s medicine Xi Yue''s medical skills Xi Yue''s accomplishments Is he really hopeful?


    Just as he was in a trance, Qian Dazhuang''s voice came from his ear without hesitation, "Xi Yue, I heard that you are the young master of Shengde hall? Is there a kind of medicine called yijindan in Shengde hall. Well, you Can you sell me a bottle of Yijin pill? I''m willing to pay for all the crystal stones. I owe you the insufficient part. I''ll pay you back in the future! "


    He Xi raised his eyes. His eyes swept over Jin Zeyu, who was stunned all of a sudden, and finally fell on Qian Dazhuang, who was anxious.


    She took a look at the egg. The egg immediately reached out and grasped it. Soon a bottle of pills appeared in her little paw.


    The short claw is forced to throw, the porcelain bottle draws a parabola to throw toward Qian Dazhuang, it is completely careless action.


    Qian Dazhuang was startled. He reached out in a hurry and grabbed it. A cold sweat came down from his forehead.


    This is the best Yijin pill!


    In the miraculous doctor City, no, it''s the best pill that everyone grabs in the whole Miluo continent.


    Now, he has a whole bottle. Isn''t that a dream?


    Looking at Qian Dazhuang holding a porcelain vase, he seems to be holding a rare treasure. His hands are shaking like two Pu fans. It''s hard to understand why.


    Isn''t it just a bottle of pills? There is no place to install most of them in the space. They can only be piled directly in LingXiao palace.


    Why do you make such a fuss?!


    Eggshell''s little head can''t understand it, but he remembers that he has been thinking about his mother''s cooking food for several days.


    As a result, the small claw is a grasp, but this time it is a dozen bottles.


    They were thrown to Bruce Lee, little fox and little dumb cow, and they were all gaping.


    These little guys, with all kinds of elixirs full of aura, began to bang bang, just like eating soybeans.


    Qian Dazhuang is holding a bottle of precious pills soaked in sweat in his hand. He looks at these little guys'' appearance that they don''t like the taste good enough when they knock them. He burst into tears.


    This Tema is too hateful!


    "Yijindan, it''s no use to him." Just complaining, Qian Dazhuang''s ears suddenly heard the voice of young Qingjun, "but it''s useful for you."


    Qian Dazhuang suddenly recalled that he could no longer care about the drug addicts. He looked at Xi Yue with big eyes like a copper bell, "you What did you just say? "


    He Xi was smiling, but his eyes fell on Jin Zeyu, who was tense and straight.


    Chen Xiaofeng and his wife came back and asked, "Xi Yue, how do you know that Yi Jindan is useless to the boss? You Do you know what''s wrong with the boss? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Qian Dazhuang also woke up at this time, immediately squeezed yijindan in his hand and said, "but Xi Yue, you You don''t know, boss, his channels were damaged a few years ago. If he could take pills to repair the channels, he would be able to... "


    He Xi sneered and interrupted him, but his deep eyes fell on Jin Zeyu. "I think he knows better than anyone that the damage of meridians is only a sign, not the real cause. Otherwise, he would not drink poison to quench thirst all the year round and take that kind of medicine! "


    Jin Zeyu trembled all over, his voice was hoarse as if broken, "you How do you know? "


    He Xi has not spoken, Zhang Yi has full face, you really silly tone of course: "I have said Xi Yue brother''s medical skills invincible! My original illness was so strange that brother Xi Yue could see it at a glance. "


    Jin Zeyu''s eyes trembled violently, and a layer of red appeared in his eyes, as if because of excitement, even tears would overflow.


    His body and lips were shaking, and the muscles on his face were shaking for a long time because there was no way to control them. Finally, he pieced together a sentence, "you Can you cure me? "


    He Xi put his hands around his chest and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Jin Zeyu bent his knees and knelt down in front of her with a puff. His choking and hoarse voice embodied his miserable pain and hope over the years, "Xi Yue, please help me treat my illness!"


    At first, Qian Dazhuang and his three men were still confused. When they saw Jin Zeyu kneeling down, they finally realized something.


    Qian Dazhuang is hard to believe: "can it really be cured? Jin''s illness is really Can it really be cured? "


    No one answered him. Without hesitation, Chen Xiaofeng and Hong an fell to their knees and kowtowed to the river.


    Although Qian Dazhuang''s reaction was slow, he was not stupid. He soon realized something. He bowed down and said in a loud voice: "Xi Yue, as long as you can cure the old man''s disease, Qian Dazhuang is willing to do everything for you. He is willing to go through fire and water."


    The expression on He Xi''s face didn''t change much. His eyes fell on Jin Zeyu and said slowly: "I don''t mind saving people, as long as the people who are treated are not what I hate. However, I will not let myself get into trouble in order to save strangers. Jin Zeyu, do you understand what I mean? "


    Jin Zeyu trembled all over, and the light of hope in his eyes slowly went out, turning into a dead despair.


    But He Xi said again: "after the task is over, I can give you a chance. Tell me the cause and effect of the matter. As long as you don''t hide anything, I will treat you. "


    Jin Zeyu suddenly raised his head and said in a trembling voice: "even if Even if you know the truth, it will lead to death for you? "


    "Yes." He Xi firmly nodded, "I''m not afraid of the disaster of death, I''m afraid of the non-human."


    Jin Zeyu''s eyes suddenly became hot. His red eyes looked directly at the river and said in a dumb voice: "good! Xi Yue, as long as you can cure my illness, I, Jin Zeyu, will follow you from now on and never betray you! "


    With a smile, He Xi suddenly seemed to see the sun through the clouds and the scorching sun, which made people unconsciously long to be close to him. He was afraid of being burned by the brilliance. "I''ll wait and see!"


    There were cheers of surprise from Qian Dazhuang.


    Jin Zeyu suddenly lowered his head and clenched his hands into a fist. A drop of hot tears slipped down and penetrated into the soil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "On the left, Chen Xiaofeng has increased his spiritual power! Zhang Chong on the right, don''t let it rush out! "


    "Fangyuan, is the powder ready? Spread it out quickly


    "Why are you so stupid! It''s crazy to attack Warcraft like this! Can''t you make a killing? "


    Roar ~ ~ ~


    the roar reverberates between the heaven and the earth. The huge four horned rhinoceros has red eyes and acts madly. A cloud of smoke is emitted from its nose, and then a blazing flame is spurted towards the surrounding people with its mouth open.


    Chen Xiaofeng and others turned pale one by one, but there was no fear in their eyes. Instead, they were all ready.


    At the critical moment, the purple whip shadow came down from the sky and blocked the blazing fire without any effort.


    Purple vines open a small hole, greedy and satisfied to devour the flame.


    In a flash, the original deadly flame disappeared without a trace.


    "What are you doing?" Flying in the air, the little golden dragon yelled, "the boss has helped you block the rhinoceros''s dying counterattack, don''t you rush up to kill it?"


    When they woke up, they were overjoyed to see the rhinoceros panting and even standing unsteadily.


    The light of the sword is flashing, the spirit power is scattered, and the murderous spirit is fierce.


    In the end, Qian Dazhuang swung a huge hammer, roared and hit the rhinoceros.


    With a loud bang, the skull of the rhinoceros broke and died without doubt.


    Cheers of joy resounded through the air.


    Not far away under the shade of trees, the beautiful young man was dressed in blue and white clean clothes, lying lazily in the shadow, looking at the ancient books from time to time.


    Sitting beside Hexi, Jin Zeyu, who didn''t take part in the battle, was relieved and looked gratefully at the teenagers beside him, "Xi Yue, thank you for giving them the opportunity to improve their strength so fast!"


    He Xi just a smile, no answer meaning, Jin Zeyu looked at his beautiful and delicate side face, but his eyes could not help showing a trace of confusion, "Xi Yue, what is your real cultivation in the end?"


    He Xi Shen ran a smile, did not answer his words, but closed the hands of the book, shook, "thank you for your book! If you still have this type, you can bring it to me later. "


    This ancient book was inadvertently given to Hexi by Jin Zeyu. What it recorded was not Gongfa or danfang, but some interesting anecdotes.


    What interests Hexi is that this ancient book not only describes some remote places in Miluo, but also mentions a small town in Siam.


    Many of the local conditions and customs described in it are quite different from those in Miluo, but they also show a sense of ethereal and distant, which makes people doubt whether it is true or not.


    Jin Zeyu immediately said with a smile: "I have seen such books on the third floor of the academic classics room. If you are interested, Xi Yue can borrow them with points."


    Is it the academic library?


    As they were saying this, Zhang Yi and Qian Dazhuang came running excitedly.


    Zhang Yi held a piece of snow fungus grass in his hand and handed it to He Xi with a smile on his face. "Brother Xi Yue, this is the fifth snow fungus grass, isn''t it? Hehe, it''s not so difficult to pick snow fungus grass! "


    Zhang Chong and Chen Xiaofeng, who follow Zhang Yi, stagger at their feet. Their faces are complex and strange.


    That''s a sky level mission. The disability rate is 100% and the mortality rate is 10% or 20%.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Zhang Yi actually said, this task is not difficult?


    Well, it''s not hard! This is the fifth snow Ganoderma they stepped on, and it only took one day. If this is a difficult task, even they can''t say it themselves.


    This kind of thing, if you go back to the University and tell other students that the task is very simple, you have to be beaten up, right?


    Qian Dazhuang dragged the huge four horned rhinoceros back, grinning with a silly face, and said to Zhang Yi, "yes, I also think it''s very strange. How can it be so simple to do the sky level task this time? Without Xi Yue''s help, we''ll take care of Warcraft! Do those Warcraft guarding the snow Ganoderma really have six levels? Can''t we have the wrong grade? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chen Xiaofeng glared at the silly one and said, "you idiot, don''t you understand? If it wasn''t for Xi Yue to protect the raiding array, do you think we can really compete with the sixth level Warcraft? Let''s talk about the four horned rhinoceros just now, its last counterattack flame. Do you think you can stop it? "


    "Yes Qian Dazhuang immediately turned around and looked at Xi Yue admiringly, "Xi Yue, thanks to you and your spirit beast commander. It''s a pleasure to work with you


    As he said this, he threw the rhinoceros in front of the egg, grinning: "come on, didn''t you say you want demon Dan and Warcraft meat? Here you are, too! "


    Every time I pick snow ganoderma, I will encounter Warcraft, sometimes one, sometimes two, sometimes three.


    At the beginning, Qian Dazhuang and others would tremble when they saw the sixth level Warcraft, let alone organize the offensive.


    They hope that Xi Yue or his pet can do it easily.


    However, at this time, Xi Yue, contrary to the attitude of all embracing at the beginning, sat on one side leisurely and asked little Jinlong to command them to fight against the enemy.


    The precious elixir is provided in unlimited quantity. The simple attack array is taught by xiaojinlong on the spot. In a critical moment, Xi Yue and Ziming Youluo help


    Slowly, we found that, with the joint efforts of all, level 6 Warcraft is not so difficult to deal with.


    From the beginning of the trembling, fear trembling, to the later slowly handy, even in the face of the top five of Warcraft, they have been able to rely on their own strength, easily overcome.


    Jin Zeyu was the only one who didn''t take part in the war, because Xi Yue determined that his illness would aggravate the injury by one point every time he used his spiritual power before he was cured.


    Therefore, Jin Zeyu, the onlooker, knows better than anyone what Qian Dazhuang has gained in this battle.


    Fang Yun and his friend''s strength in just two days from the coagulation pulse in the level, promoted to the coagulation pulse high level.


    Zhang Yi can better grasp the breath of Warcraft, judge their next action, and also can perceive the emotion of low-level Warcraft and subdue them.


    Although Qian Dazhuang and Zhang Chong didn''t advance, their fighting experience has improved by leaps and bounds. Now they can fight against the top five Warcraft easily. Before that, Qian Dazhuang even had difficulty in playing fourth level Warcraft.


    The biggest beneficiaries are Chen Xiaofeng and Hong An, especially Chen Xiaofeng. Jin Zeyu can feel that with a large number of top-quality pills taken, his pills will be ready in the near future.


    And all this, all Xi Yue brought to them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Therefore, everyone here is determined to give Warcraft and demon Dan, as well as Xuezhi grass to Dan Dan and Xi Yue, without a little hesitation and unwillingness. The only thing left in his heart is gratitude.


    The egg happily brings the rhinoceros into the space.


    Then he turned his eyes and whispered a few words in his ear. The corner of his mouth gently hooked and whispered beside his small ear.


    Dan Dan immediately stood up, walked to the crowd with short legs, took out several medicine bottles and threw them on the ground. He raised his chin and said, "my mother said that you can''t take other people''s things for nothing. So these pills are all given to you! I''ll trade you for Warcraft meat and demon Dan! "


    The whole scene was silent, and the wind rustled through the leaves.


    Suddenly, Qian Dazhuang swallowed and looked nervously at the egg, "really We got it all? "


    "Of course it''s true!" Eggshell shook his little paw and looked like a local tyrant. "I didn''t choose these pills casually, but my mother said that they are good for your promotion. After taking it, you will advance to the golden elixir period, and you will clear away the impurities in your body, and your cultivation will not stagnate in the future. "


    Several people pointed to only feel a jump in the heart, look at those pills eyes more fiery, mood more not calm.


    Hen Hei hei a smile, also don''t care about the reaction of the people, pedal pedal pedal ran back to Hexi side, rubbed her coquetry for praise.


    The words of an egg are absolutely accurate.


    That night, Chen Xiaofeng began to advance after taking pills given by eggs.


    Promotion lasted for three hours, Qian Dazhuang, Hong An and Jin Zeyu were all nervously at his side.


    From the stars at night to the dawn.


    The brilliant multicolored light emanates from Chen Xiaofeng, and the air is filled with a strong aura of spiritual power. If it were not for the purple hell and Youluo border, it would have attracted countless Warcraft.


    Chen Xiaofeng opened his eyes and felt the golden elixir coagulated in the elixir field. He raised his head in a daze.


    On Jin Zeyu, Qian Dazhuang their worried eyes, Chen Xiaofeng suddenly feel a sour nose, choked: "boss, I promoted, I really become a golden elixir."


    "Great! Great Qian Dazhuang danced happily, then couldn''t help wiping his tears, crying and laughing, "so many years, so many years! Some of us have finally taken a step further Sobbing I always feel that we are about to get out of that quagmire! "


    Chen Xiaofeng stood up, walked a few steps to Hexi and knelt down straightly.


    With tears in his eyes, he bent down and knocked his forehead on the rough ground. Tears seeped into the soil. His hoarse voice was filled with unspeakable sadness, fear and gratitude. "Xiyue, thank you! Thank you very much


    He Xi frowned and said lightly: "there is gold under the man''s knee. Can you just kneel down? Your strength is accumulated over time. You have already reached a breakthrough point, which has nothing to do with my medicine. "


    Embarrassed, Chen Xiaofeng wiped away his tears, stood up, turned and looked at his three good brothers.


    The three looked at each other for a while, then hugged each other tightly. Their trembling bodies told of their excitement and longing for the future.


    The deadline of the task is coming. Several people take advantage of the last time to brush two Warcraft and a snow ganoderma, and then they are ready to leave with satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Help! Help


    "Ah! Don''t eat me, don''t, help me Stop it now! "


    Suddenly, shrill screams and cries for help came from a distance.


    Zhang Chong and others looked at each other in surprise.


    Chen Xiaofeng raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "you wait here. I''ll go to the front first."


    Chen Xiaofeng''s agility was originally the highest among all people except Xi Yue. Now he has broken through the golden elixir period and is even more powerful.


    As soon as his voice fell, his whole body had disappeared out of thin air. He couldn''t even see his shadow in mid air. He just felt a strong wind passing by.


    Just a moment later, Chen Xiaofeng repented again, and the screams were getting closer and closer, more and more terrifying and frenzied.


    Chen Xiaofeng looked calm. Fortunately, he dusted his clothes which were blown by the wind in his spare time. He said with a smile: "it''s a group of students from Xuanyi branch. They have encountered the fifth level peak of Warcraft, the dark striped python. Now they are being hunted down!"


    If a few days ago, Zhang Chong and others heard about the top five Warcraft, they would be scared into a double fight and run away.


    Now, however, the opposite is true.


    The remaining eight people were not moved when they heard the name of the python.


    Instead, Zhang Yi asked naively, "are we going to save them?"


    With a smile, Chen Xiaofeng touched his chin and said, "I think each of them has excellent magic weapons and profound magic skills. Four of them are in the golden elixir period. I believe they must be the elites of Xuanyi branch. The students in the fourth college always look down on us. If we save them, they will look good. "


    "I like to see that group of elites can''t get off the stage!" Qian Dazhuang waved the sledgehammer in his hand for a while and said excitedly, "let''s go, let''s go and save these eggs, let them see what is called the real elite!"


    While talking, the students of the Xuanyi branch came to the crowd shouting.


    At the same time, there was the dark python.


    The shape of this Python is really huge and frightening, with the thick and thin body of the basin and the huge head of the scarlet snake.


    Every time an attack sweeps past, it will send out a cracking sound, and the towering trees will fall to the ground.


    Xuanyi branch of people are almost desperate, suddenly see Hexi and others figure, nature is crying father and mother rushed to ask for help.


    But when they got closer, they found that all of them were dressed in the clothes of the hospital, and suddenly they changed from surprise to despair.


    A group of waste from the waste hospital, even if they were all fed to the boa constrictor, couldn''t stop them for a long time. They were going to die in the end.


    Just when the people in Xuanyi branch thought that Xi Yue would run away with him, the scene that made them dumbfounded happened.


    The waste of those wasteland hospitals all jumped in front of them. Eight of them stood in their positions and surrounded the way of the python.


    A blazing fireball is projected on the eyelid of the python. Although it can''t hurt it, it makes it roar angrily.


    In the blink of an eye, Python''s hatred value was transferred from the students of Xuanyi branch.


    Xuanyi branch of several students looked at each other, were confused by the scene in front of them, and even forgot to escape in time.


    "Are they crazy? How dare they attack the serpent Python? Don''t they know it''s the top five level Warcraft? "


    "Is there something wrong with the brains of these people in the hospital, or are they scared to be silly because they haven''t met the fifth level Warcraft?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    "Do they think that only three gold elixirs and five coagulation veins can deal with the fifth level Warcraft?"


    The students in Xuanyi branch thought they were crazy. If they were not, no one would do such a thing.


    Of course, some people secretly congratulated themselves, gloating: "since they are looking for death, it''s not just right. There are some silly hats dragging big snakes. We just ran away and went to the teleport array!"


    Other students in Xuanyi branch nodded.


    Several people are about to slip away, suddenly, behind them came the cry and crazy roar of the dark python.


    The students of Xuanyi branch could not even stand steadily because of the violent impact sound and the collapse of the towering trees.


    They looked back in amazement, and then they were frightened to find that the dark striped python, who had just chased them to heaven, had no way to go to the earth, was covered with black and white in a short time.


    In particular, its two eyes, at this time, turned into a void, is gurgling blood.


    A flying sword was nailed to it seven inches away. Zhang Chongzheng, who had just released his hand, rose into the air and fell to one side.


    There was a lazy voice in the air, "well, if its seven inches are nailed, it means that it has lost most of its cultivation, and it can no longer cast magic. Now what you have to do is to break its defense a little bit and grind it to death! "


    Fang Yuan took back the arm that had just been scratched by python, frowned and shook it.


    His friend immediately said, "a yuan, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Fang Yuan said excitedly, "the poison given by master Xi Yue is so easy to use. I didn''t expect that the powerful defense scales of level five Warcraft could be corroded by that poison!"


    Then he looked at Zhang Yi gratefully, "Zhang Yi, thank you just now. If it wasn''t for your animal training skill [magic God], which made the dark striped Python shake God for a moment, I couldn''t poison it so quickly."


    Zhang Yi''s face showed an innocent and happy smile, and his voice was clear and bright: "thank you, brother Xi Yue. Before yesterday, I couldn''t use the skill of magic God! I didn''t expect to take elder brother Xi Yue''s pills. Elder brother Xi Yue is so powerful! "


    The students of Xuanyi branch could not escape any more.


    They looked at the dark streaked Python in front of them, which was a little bit trampled by these eight people, a little bit lost life, and there was no room for resistance. They could not believe that it was the fifth level Warcraft that had just driven themselves into a desperate situation.


    However, the fact is in front of us.


    Every attack of the dark serpent''s dying struggle also has the power to shake the earth, which is not what he can resist.


    But this group of people did it, and it was very easy.


    "Aren''t they from Huangyi branch? How did they do it? "


    The sound of exclamation rang out in every population.


    Then, someone''s eyes turned and fell on the young man who was leaning against the tree trunk to read ancient books.


    More than ten meters away, the dust is flying, the sky is shaking, and the smell of blood is full of. However, it seems that all this can not affect the youth''s leisure.


    "Xi Yue --!" The man uttered a cry of astonishment.


    Later, the eyes of all the people in Xuanyi branch all fell on Xi Yue.


    "It''s Xi Yue! Yes, it must be Xi Yue! It was he who made the waste firewood of the waste hospital have such a powerful force. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "It''s said that his medical skills are superb, and the pills in his hands are hard to find in the world."


    "It''s said that his accomplishments are very high. Feng Yunqing in the middle of the golden elixir can''t even resist his attack."


    "I always thought it was just a rumor, but it turned out to be true!"


    When the students of Xuanyi branch were in shock and horror, they could not recover.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang from the front.


    The top five level Warcraft was finally knocked down, and even the huge head was cut down.


    A pink pig immediately ran over, clawed a move, took away the huge boa body.


    Then more than a dozen bottles of pills were thrown to Qian Dazhuang and others.


    The students of Xuanyi branch looked straight this time.


    Many people know the pink pig, which is Xi Yue''s favorite. So, the elixir was given by Xi Yue.


    That''s the best pill in Shengde hall!


    Xi Yue didn''t even blink an eye, so he casually divided more than ten bottles to the waste of this group of waste medicine branch hospital?!


    Then someone suddenly discovered a fact that shocked them even more.


    "Well Isn''t that Chen Xiaofeng? Isn''t he in the coagulation period? Why is it the golden age now? "


    "That''s right. I met Chen Xiaofeng a few days ago. He is really in the period of pulse coagulation."


    "Did he advance in just a few days? This How is that possible?! Is it so easy for Ningmai stage to advance to Jindan stage? "


    Shocked eyes from Chen Xiaofeng, and moved to those who were split up in an instant pill.


    Looking at Qian Dazhuang, they smile with pills, and Qian Dazhuang pats Hong an on the shoulder and says, "xiao''an, I''ll leave this bottle for you. You can eat more. Maybe you''ll be promoted like Xiaofeng in two days."


    Now, what else do the students of Xuanyi branch not understand?


    Chen Xiaofeng can be promoted, and even this group of eight people who seem to be useless can fight against the powerful five level top Warcraft, all because of one person - Xi Yue!


    Several people in the captain face a burst of excitement, quickly walked to Xi Yue in front, bowed: "thank you for your help."


    "Hua La", He Xi turned a page of the book, eyes anxious in the book, even look at him.


    The captain''s face was embarrassed, but there was no resentment. In fact, the scenes that just happened shocked him too much.


    At this time, he was only afraid and envious of Xi Yue, where can he still rise the heart of resentment?


    Sitting beside Hexi, Jin Zeyu said with a smile, "Why are you chased by the dark Python?"


    The team leader was new to the college for a few years. He didn''t know Jin Zeyu, but he didn''t dare to neglect him when he saw him sitting beside Xi Yue. He even said, "we found a five echelon snow Ganoderma grass. We were about to pick it, but the dark striped Python suddenly came out."


    Jin Zeyu nodded and said, "do you still remember the position of Xuezhi grass?"


    Behind the team leader, there were several students from Xuanyi branch who did not dare to resent. The dark Python has been removed, and they are going to secretly pick the snow Ganoderma next time!


    It''s a five level Lingzhi, and it''s very rare. It can''t be found anywhere else in Miluo except the sun moon mountains.


    If they can take one out, they will.


    But the captain''s heart was clear. He knew that without Xi Yue, he might have been buried in the belly of Python.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Moreover, the python was not killed by himself, and the snow Ganoderma grass was not what they should be greedy for.


    "I remember," he said in a low voice, after only a moment''s thought Said, the position of the snow Ganoderma grass said.


    The teammates behind him desperately pulled his clothes, hoping that he would say the wrong address, but the captain did not hesitate.


    Hexi, who was reading the ancient books, suddenly closed the book and stood up. His cool and clear eyes fell on the team leader.


    The captain swallowed his saliva. He felt nervous for no reason, even more nervous than facing the elder.


    He Xi suddenly threw out a porcelain vase and said carelessly, "your double spiritual roots conflict with each other, which leads to the complexity of spiritual roots. Therefore, your cultivation stagnates in the middle of the golden elixir and is difficult to enter. This is the best Yijin pill of four grades. It can help you break through the bottleneck. It''s just as compensation for your sending me Xuezhi grass. "


    With that, she didn''t stop half a minute. She waved to Jin Zeyu and others, and then galloped to the direction of Xuezhi grass.


    The team leader stood in the same place, holding the porcelain bottle in his hand, and could not speak for a long time.


    The student of Xuanyi branch nearby swallowed his saliva and murmured for a long time: "I I''m not dreaming, am I? This is the best Yijin pill. A whole bottle of the best Yijin pill? "


    The captain suddenly regained his mind, suppressed the excitement and trembling in his heart, and said to the team friend beside him: "our task deadline is coming, let''s go to the teleport array first. This bottle of elixir is our common reward. When we leave the teleportation array, I will share it equally with you. "


    The students of Xuanyi branch showed their eager and excited expression one after another and went to the transmission array.


    This time, they thought they would be buried in the mouth of the snake. Who knows, not only they didn''t die, they also finished the task, and even got a bottle of Yijin pill. It''s a real disaster, there must be a blessing!


    ===


    five days will soon come to an end, and the hall of tianxianlu square is unexpectedly full of people.


    Everyone''s eyes are on that day''s level task, the time hourglass of searching for Cedrus.


    The deadline is getting closer and closer, less than an hour.


    But no one came to hand in the task at all, and there was no response from the transmission array.


    The onlookers all showed a look of schadenfreude. Five days ago, the students, who were frightened by Xi Yue''s shock, also began to whisper aloud.


    "I''ve said that their group of people can''t complete the sky level mission at all! If you don''t come out now, I''m afraid you''ve already died in the sun moon mountains. "


    "In terms of strength, Xi Yue is really a genius. It''s a pity that he is too arrogant. He is also to blame for his success in this field! "


    "Ha ha, what''s a pity for such a person? If he has a little brain, he won''t refuse president Li''s invitation to stay in Tianyi branch. Instead, he will go to the wasteland branch, which is full of rubbish."


    In this hall, there are also students from Huangyi branch.


    Everyone''s unbridled ridicule and malicious speculation, let them one by one look like earth, shrink in the corner, dare not move.


    Tu Yonghao was also in the crowd. His cold and vicious eyes fell on the hourglass not far away. He said with a smile: "Jin Zeyu, of course, they can''t come out alive. I''m afraid now, the corpses are fed to Warcraft by Wu Jinshui! "


    One of Tu Yonghao''s peak students, who was in the coagulation period, immediately flattered and said with a smile: "brother Tu, you always have nothing to do. This time, you can use a knife to kill people and get rid of Jin Zeyu and Xi Yue. It''s really brilliant!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Tu Yonghao''s face showed a proud and happy expression.


    Just as he was about to speak, a student''s shocked voice came from his side, "someone''s coming in! What a strong smell of blood, and the unique smell of vegetation in the sun moon mountains. They must have come to hand in the task! "


    That student''s practice made him have extremely keen and unique insensitivity, so no one doubted his words.


    Before entering the border, Tu Yonghao had a gloomy face. "How can it be? Did they really get away with it? "


    The other students in the hall of Xianlu square also showed a nervous look, looking forward to the door.


    Soon, several figures entered the hall.


    When they saw their appearance, they burst out laughing, "it''s the group of people who took over the ground level task in Xuanyi branch! It''s not Xi Yue at all! "


    Yes, it was the students of Xuanyi branch who had just separated in Riyue mountain range and Hexi.


    At this time, each of them was ragged and scarred, and the thick smell of blood and the tired color on their faces could not be covered.


    However, their eyes are full of excited smile.


    "I heard that the prefecture level mission is also extremely dangerous. It is likely to encounter level five Warcraft. At that time, when these people took over, many elders were not optimistic. They didn''t expect that they really succeeded! "


    "That''s also thanks to the fact that their team has four golden elixirs, and the team leader is the leader of the later golden elixir. It''s like Xi Yue''s team, which has only two elixirs in total, and even dares to take on the heaven level task, ha ha! "


    "Yes, even the students of Xuanyi branch are scarred. How can Xi Yue survive?"


    The students of Xuanyi branch went to the task acceptance desk with their income from this task.


    The captain was about to hand over the things. Suddenly there was a cry of surprise behind him.


    "Xi Yue?"


    Jin Zeyu! They''re back? "


    The students of Xuanyi branch turned back one after another and saw ten people of Xi Yue.


    Different from several people in Xuanyi Branch Hospital, Xi Yue''s clothes are clean and tidy, their hair is not in a mess, and even their spiritual power is full and stable. Which half of a point has experienced the appearance of hard fighting?


    All the students in the hall of Xianlu square were stunned, and they wanted to stare out their eyes.


    This How is that possible?! Xi Yue, they went to do the sky level task, but none of them died? Not even casualties?


    That''s a sky level mission!


    "I see. They must have found a place to hide after they entered the sun moon mountains! And then he said, "if you don''t find any Shigella, you can''t make it?"


    "Yes! With the strength of these wastes, how can they all come back unscathed? "


    The shock on the onlookers'' faces turns into contempt. Once they accept Xi Yue''s assumption that they are cowardly and hiding, it becomes very reasonable.


    And this group of students also believe in their own guess, looking at the ten people''s eyes full of contempt.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    The team leader of Xuanyi branch, who was about to hand over the task, quickly walked up to Xi Yue and saluted him respectfully, "classmate Xi Yue, are you out so soon? Why don''t you hand in the task first? "


    This action, immediately let the onlookers laugh at Xi Yue people silly.


    What''s the situation? Why did the Jindan experts of Xuanyi branch salute Xi Yue, the younger generation of the foundation building period, and use honorifics?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    What''s more, what did the captain say? What''s the assignment? Did Xi Yue really get Xuezhi grass?


    How is that possible?!


    Before He Xi had time to speak, Qian Dazhuang''s voice was like a gong. "Come on, don''t let me go. I think your teammates are going to faint. What are you talking about here? Let''s go, let''s go and hand in your tasks first


    However, the team leader and the team members of the Xuanyi branch nodded firmly.


    One of the girls looked at Xi Yue gratefully and said, "thanks to your help, we can escape from the sky and have the chance to complete the task. What''s more, the medicine given by Xi Yue is really good. Our injuries are much better. Please hand in the task first


    Speaking of this, He Xi didn''t bother to write with these people, so he went over the team leader and stood in front of the task acceptance platform.


    Slender fingers such as jade gently clasp the desktop, a bright wrist, a crystal clear five products of snow Ganoderma grass appeared in front of the acceptance of the river manager.


    Manager Jiang felt the strong fragrance on the snow fungus grass and the refreshing spirit lingering in the Xianlu square, and immediately widened his eyes.


    The fifth level Lingzhi is not so rare as to shock people, but this Xuezhi grass is a different kind.


    Because Shigella can only be found in the sun and moon mountains, and next to each Shigella, there will be a fifth or sixth level Warcraft guardian.


    However, there is another thing that many people don''t know. Those guardians are typically strong when they are strong.


    If the person close to Xuezhi grass is only under the golden elixir period, the Warcraft attacking the warrior will only have two or three at most. But if the cultivation of people close to Xuezhi grass reaches the Yuanying period, then it will be a big trouble.


    The guardian Warcraft will make a strange roar and soon attract hundreds of sixth level Warcraft. Even Yuan Ying''s high-level warriors, in the face of such a six level Warcraft army, are only falling.


    Therefore, in Xianlu square, the task of searching for Xuezhi grass will be marked as the top three tasks of the sky level. Since the founding of the Shenyi University, people who have completed this task can count one finger.


    But the number of people who died in this task is immeasurable.


    So, when manager Jiang saw Hexi take out Xuezhi grass, he was so shocked that he couldn''t even say, "Xuezhi grass, really Is it really snow Ganoderma? You How did you get it? "


    He Xi picked an eyebrow, did not answer the words of manager Jiang, but said with a smile: "pay a snow Ganoderma grass representative to complete a day level task, right?"


    "Yes Yes


    "What''s the score of a day level task?"


    "Team, team rewards 2000 points in total."


    "This day level task can be accessed unlimited?"


    "Yes yes! The elder needs a lot of Xuezhi grass to refine the pill More is better


    Manager Jiang seemed to be possessed, but he didn''t disobey at all. He answered the question honestly.


    Hearing the last sentence, He Xi reached out and tapped on the table and said, "I understand. Let''s settle the task points."


    A moment later, a total of 2000 points were recorded in the jade slips of Hexi. As for the points allocation of the team members, they can be allocated by themselves later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Manager Jiang carefully and vaguely put the snow fungus into the special jade container, and was about to put the jade box into the storage bag. However, he heard the young man on the opposite side smile and heard a clear and sweet voice, "I think you''d better put away the jade box later."


    Voice just fell, white Yingrun wrist, once again a turn, fluorescent flashing.


    At the next moment, there was a great disturbance in the hall of Xianlu square.


    Everyone''s eyes are like burning a flame, straight hook in Xi Yue''s hand.


    In his hand, there are three whole plants of snow Ganoderma.


    Plus just one, a total of four How about snow Ganoderma?


    Oh, my God, it''s not a spiritual plant or a weed on the roadside. It''s a ganoderma with hundreds of millions of crystal stones!


    Once upon a time, many people worked hard for this column of Xuezhi grass, and finally they couldn''t even get their lives.


    But, but Xi Yue took out four! How is that possible?!


    Manager Jiang was trembling. His eyes were fixed on the three crystal grass on the table. He was afraid that the things in front of him would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    He Xi said faintly: "is there a time interval limit for receiving the sky level task? If so, I can wait until I take over the task and deliver the goods in two days. "


    "No! No! " Manager Jiang, almost like a gun, snatched the three plants and put them into a jade box like a rare treasure.


    You know, if the tasks here can be completed, they will get great benefits.


    The reward of day level task is even more generous and maddening.


    This time, Xi Yue took four Xuezhi grass at once, that is to say, he completed four day level tasks in one day. How could he not be overjoyed with such achievements.


    Manager Jiang even saved Xi Yue the procedure of handing over the task. He directly violated the rules and put the remaining 6000 points into her jade slips. He was afraid that Xi Yue would go back and take back the Xuezhi grass.


    Under the gaze of all the people, Shi Shi ran, a ten person from Hexi, left at the gate of Xianlu square.


    Just at this time, Tu Yonghao, who was shocked, saw Jin Zeyu''s intact appearance, and suddenly roared hysterically, "impossible! With the level of this group of waste, how can they compete with level 5 and level 6 Warcraft? They must have found more than four Shigella plants without the protection of Warcraft, but they refused to hand them over! Don''t let them run away


    This words a say, the public suddenly return to God, looking at Xi Yue et al''s eyes, immediately full of greed.


    Tu Yonghao immediately believed his conjecture when he saw people''s reaction. He rushed to Jin Zeyu fiercely and greedily, "Jin Zeyu, you insidious and despicable villain, just like before, you like to take advantage of yourself and not give it to others. Today, if you call out the rest of Xuezhi grass, I''ll let you kneel down and beg... "


    Before the last word of Rao was uttered, a hand suddenly stretched out from the slant thorn and grasped Tu Yonghao''s collar.


    "Bang" a loud noise, Tu Yonghao was severely thrown on the ground, the pain of his whole body was scattered in general pain, suddenly groaned.


    However, the students of Tianyi and Diyi branch, who were supposed to support Tu Yonghao, were stopped just a few steps away.


    Some of them have flying swords on these vital parts of their hearts and necks. If they move, they will be killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Some were directly trampled on the ground and could not move.


    Qian Dazhuang raised his big foot and stepped on Tu Yonghao''s chest.


    Straight step on his ribs clenched, tears and snot all flow a face.


    Qian Dazhuang looked down at TU Yonghao on the ground, staring at him like a bell, and said with disdain, "do you think we are as scared as you cowards when we see the fifth level Warcraft? Said we did not rely on strength to defeat the top five Warcraft, bah! I also said that you are frogs in the well


    All the students and the steward looked at each other and were shocked.


    In particular, the people who witnessed Jin Zeyu''s four people being beaten and bullied by Tu Yonghao five days ago can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    Just five days, five days! Why did the waste that was ravaged by people like animals have such powerful strength.


    In particular, when someone found that Chen Xiaofeng''s strength has reached the golden age.


    Moreover, he also trampled on the students of the same Jindan period, so that they had no resistance.


    What''s more, it makes the people''s hearts reach the extreme.


    Although Qian Dazhuang and Tu Yonghao hate each other to the extreme, they all let go at last.


    Jin Zeyu coldly looked at several people who were dying like a dead dog and were scared. His heart was sour, painful, hateful and turbulent. But in the end, he only uttered one word: "roll!"


    This time, the group of ten did not stay any longer and left Xianlu square directly.


    Until the breath of these ten people completely disappeared, the people in the hall of Xianlu square suddenly woke up.


    Everyone is marveling at the speed of progress of the waste medical branch, because it''s really terrible.


    Then, everyone asked a question: who made their strength so terrible?


    The students of Xuanyi branch who finished the task were about to leave. When they heard the discussion, they couldn''t help laughing.


    One of them fell at the end. When all his teammates left Xianlu square, he turned back and said with a sneer: "can''t you think of such a simple reason? Before that, who had been promoted in cultivation and who had been promoted from the pulse coagulation stage to the golden elixir stage? Moreover, it''s not just Chen Xiaofeng who improves his accomplishments! Even Hong An and Fang Yuan have reached the peak of coagulation. Ha ha, don''t you think that these changes happened after someone appeared? "


    Such a question is not difficult to answer.


    All the answers only point to one name - Xi Yue!


    The student of Xuanyi branch looked at the student of Tianyi branch with disdain and pity, and laughed: "it''s the stupidest thing you Tianyi branch did to drive Xi Yue to Huangyi branch. Now, the people in the Branch Hospital of wasteland medicine are sheltered by Xi Yue. In the future, there will be a steady stream of top-quality pills to enhance their strength. I envy the group of people in the dead waste hospital. What do you think of the Tianyi hospital? Ha ha, next, there may be a second and a third Chen Xiaofeng. At that time, it''s too late for you to cry! "


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    The people in the Tianyi Branch hospital were livid with indignation and jealousy in their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    And the group of people who had been shrinking and cowardly in the branch of Huangyi all looked at each other with excited and hopeful smiles on their faces.


    For the first time, they felt that maybe they were not that weak.


    Maybe, I still have room for improvement, maybe, I can really compete with the students in the fourth college. Just like Chen Xiaofeng and Fang Yun.


    As long as, as long as there is the existence of that teenager. As long as the boy, has always belonged to their hospital.


    The law of the jungle, the strict system of medical institutions, is destined to set off a storm because of the arrival of a person.


    ===


    at the moment, all the people in Xianlu square are shocked by the strength improvement brought by Hexi.


    However, He Xi is not happy at all.


    She didn''t understand why those elixirs were so effective for Chen Xiaofeng and their advancement, but it was her turn, but they didn''t work at all.


    Since the last battle against the seventh level Warcraft, she felt that she had already stepped into the golden elixir with one foot.


    It''s only one step away, but no matter how hard she tries and takes the best pills, she can''t make it.


    This kind of feeling is like the football is kicked in front of the goal, is not willing to shoot that goal kick, how can not let people upset.


    Hexi was in a bad mood, so although the other nine members of the same team only took 3000 points to share with each other, the remaining 5000 points were given to her, which did not make her happy.


    In the space, the little golden dragon comforted: "boss, condensing the golden elixir is something you can''t ask for, and boss, your current strength is more than enough to deal with the ordinary golden elixir? Don''t worry. You can always find a way to break through. "


    Xiao Li also said in a soft voice, "yes, miss, ordinary people may not be able to reach the golden elixir in a hundred years if they want to advance, but you have reached the peak of Ningmai in just one year, which is really powerful."


    Only Dan Dan retorted immediately: "mother is the most powerful. How can she compare with ordinary people! Don''t worry, mother. I''ll help you to find a way. I''m sure you''ll be promoted to Jindan as soon as possible. "


    Several little guys are making a lot of noise in the space.


    He Xi rubbed his temple with a headache and pushed the door into his dormitory.


    As soon as the servant entered the dormitory, He Xi stayed in place.


    It turned out that just now she was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t find that the light in the room was on, and Xuanmu was sitting on his own bed meditating.


    He Xi blinked, and his sight swept Xuanmu.


    The man''s hair was carefully combed, but his forehead was slightly sweating.


    And his upper body is now red ~ naked, revealing the smooth skin of bronze, strong body and perfect eight abdominal muscles.


    Thin sweat attached to the surface of his skin, more lining that skin symmetrical, hot, elastic.


    A few drops of sweat also slide down the chest, flow through the undulating texture, disappear in the thin waist.


    He Xi picked an eyebrow and couldn''t help whistling to him.


    This figure is really a match with Nangong Yu!


    However, Xuanmu and Nangong Yu are totally different types.


    Nangong Yu has a pretty face that turns all living beings upside down. His figure is not a man with tangled muscles, but a slender body covered under the smooth muscles of the line, giving people an ethereal and charming beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Nangong Yu''s skin is much smoother than Xuanmu''s, but there is no weakness at all. On the contrary, it makes people''s blood flow. I want to touch it with my own hands.


    Hexi suddenly recovered, and his cold little face turned red.


    She, what was she thinking just now? Suddenly, he thought of Nangong Yu''s bathing, laughing, and the way the drops of water on his chest fell And think about, only feel the heart thumping straight jump, even the whole body of blood are hot up.


    The man, who had been separated from him for so long, had no news. I don''t know. What is he doing now?


    The egg in the space was still quarreling with xiaojinlong, and suddenly found something strange outside.


    When he saw that He Xi was facing a man with a red face, he suddenly became anxious.


    What does mother blush when she stares at the fruit of a strange man?


    Does the mother empathize, do not love father, instead like this iceberg man?!


    The egg in the space glared at the nearby man, holding a small fist, angrily scolded: "smelly shameless, exposed, what clothes to take off in the room, what muscles to show! Even with your poor figure, you dare to seduce my mother. You can''t even compare with a finger of my father! "


    This kind of abuse attracted Bruce Lee and beaver.


    Xiao Li is a girl. She looks outside, blushes, covers her eyes and runs into Lingxiao hall.


    Silly little bull, did not understand what they said.


    Only xiaojinlong said with a smile, "how can you break your figure? I think this Xuan Mu figure is very good, also no worse than Nangong Yu. And his strength is also good, I can''t see through him and Nangong Yu who is more powerful! Otherwise, the boss will accept both. No, you can accept more and open a harem. Ha ha ha... "


    After getting along with Dan Dan day and night, Xiao Jinlong heard a lot of new terms from Dan Dan, which made him speak more and more smoothly.


    "No, no!" Eggshell excitedly danced with her little paws, and the urgent cross dressing couldn''t be completed. Two tentacles came out of her pink head and kept shaking, "Mom, dad is the best! Mother, don''t take a fancy to this shameless man


    "It''s not good to like the new and dislike the old."


    The noise of a few little guys in the space, of course, Hexi heard it, but only felt that it was covered with black lines.


    Bruce Lee even knows about the harem!


    And eggs. Who is the favorite of them? It should be Nangong Yu put on her side of the eyeliner is almost the same, even dare to say that they are happy and old, wanton, wait and see how they learn it.


    He River is thinking, suddenly, in front of closed eyes meditation Xuanmu opened his eyes.


    Two pairs of cold eyes straight up, as if there are invisible sparks in the air staggered, so that the temperature of the dormitory has dropped a bit.


    He Xi picked his eyebrows, a smile on his mouth, a carefree look on his face, no shame of being caught.


    Xuanmu''s face was still cold and indifferent, but there was a faint light in his eyes.


    Just He Xi came in, staring at him, Xuanmu of course felt it.


    Originally intended to ignore, but the young man with a strange temperature of vision swept in his body, unexpectedly let Xuanmu heart produced a kind of strange feeling.


    So he opened his eyes and wanted to teach Xi Yue a lesson about his rudeness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    However, at the moment when the blinds were lifted, a handsome and peerless face came into my eyes.


    Xuanmu''s heart suddenly beat. For the first time, he found that his youth had such an excellent face.


    Excellent to, has always been cold heart, cold as he, in the casual look to the moment, will be Jingshen shake.


    However, this kind of palpitation was only a flash, and was soon suppressed by Xuanmu.


    He looks straight at Xi Yue, light way: "see enough?"


    He Xi smile, hook up lips, said: "sorry."


    The boy''s voice is clear and sweet, but the apology sounds like no apology. On the contrary, it has the taste of ridicule.


    As soon as he finished, he didn''t wait for Xuanmu to answer. He turned over and jumped into his own bed.


    Xuanmu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly said in a calm voice, "some prescriptions can improve your physique. If you are envious, I can give you one, and you can have one."


    He Xi, who had just landed on the upper bed, faltered and almost fell off the bed.


    What is her envy? What do you mean she can have it? What, eight perfect abs?


    He Xi imagined the appearance of his tendons, and suddenly the whole person was not good. He quickly shook his head and shook out the terrible picture.


    My God! Don''t be a King Kong Barbie when she''s dead!


    On the bed on the opposite side, Xuan Mu''s eyes flashed a tiny smile, and He Yi lay down on the bed.


    ===


    the next day, the news that Xi Yue led the students of Huangyi branch to complete the day level task swept the whole Shenyi university like a hurricane.


    At the beginning, many people didn''t believe it at all when they heard about it. However, with more and more confirmed information, all that remained in our hearts were envy, jealousy and reluctance.


    Of course, in this case, Tianyi branch and Huangyi branch are definitely the most affected.


    For the first time, the students of Tianyi branch felt the feeling of being ridiculed and falling into the well.


    In the college, some people ridicule them for driving real talents out of Tianyi branch, but now the waste of Huangyi branch has benefited.


    And the students of the waste medical branch have a little feeling of elation.


    Although not everyone can cheer up, but some of the students who hold the ambition, but have the desire to fight.


    As for Qian Dazhuang and others who took part in the heaven level task with Xi Yue, they became the hot cakes of the whole hospital.


    Many people have invited them to join a team to take on the task. Although the task of heaven and earth level need not be thought about, the task of Xuan level and Huang level is easy for Qian Dazhuang, Chen Xiaofeng and Zhang Chong.


    Moreover, because of Xi Yue''s authority, plus the four Xuezhi grasses handed in, the manager of xianlufang no longer dare to embarrass the students of Huangyi branch.


    With the completion of the task and the accumulation of points, the students of Huangyi branch finally have the learning resources and capital.


    And their strength is steadily improving.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    At this time, He Xi is coming out of the classics room on the third floor, and going back to the dormitory, digesting the new knowledge he just learned.


    It''s just that there''s another thing that worries her.


    She knew all along that there were few Kungfu practitioners in Miluo, and there were not many practices.


    However, He Xi didn''t expect that there was no introduction and skills related to the spirit root of the wood department in this famous medical college, which claimed to include all the classics in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Moreover, after entering the pseudo Jindan, Hexi was found.


    The basic attributes of a warrior can be converted to each other. That is to say, a river warrior can cast a fireball, but casting a spell that is not his own attribute will cost more than ten times of spiritual power and spirit.


    However, there are only four properties that can transform each other, namely, Jinshui, huotu, and woody. They can''t transform with the spiritual power of other properties.


    This also made her wood spirit root completely unable to cultivate, and now she has lagged behind the other four spirit roots.


    But why?


    Why are there so few wood based Linggen warriors in Miluo? Is there so little practice in the wood system?


    What''s more, Gu Liufeng once said that people from the doctor''s association are soliciting people from the wood department. Once they are found, they never come back.


    He Xi''s eyes were gloomy, and he always felt that there was a great conspiracy in this matter.


    Just thinking of, suddenly a young man ran towards her in a hurry.


    This young man, Zhu Hai, is one of Fang Yun''s friends. He once worked with him on a sky level mission.


    Zhu Hai ran to Hexi and gasped: "Xi Yue, I finally found you. There''s someone looking for you outside our hospital. It seems to be very urgent. "


    "To me?" He Xi was surprised and said, "do you know who it is?"


    "That''s the one who was admitted to the Shenyi University at the same time as you." Zhu Hai gesticulated, "it seems that his surname is Wei, and he looks good. I once saw him outside your dormitory."


    "Wei Chengyuan?" He River a Zheng, immediately thought of that mysterious bijingxuan.


    It seems that the time has come. She said softly, "thank you. Take me to see him."


    There is no special permission in the college, so He Xi can only walk with Zhu Hai.


    However, after Zhu Hai made clear the location of Wei Chengyuan, He Xi stepped on his feet and disappeared in the same place.


    Zhu Hai, who left behind and ran breathlessly, looked at his back and sighed: "it''s really Xi Yue. Even if he doesn''t use Lingli, he can have such a speed!"


    ===


    outside the main hospital of Huangyi branch, Wei Chengyuan is anxiously walking up and down, looking at the distance from time to time.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming in front of him, and his spiritual power instinctively ran in his palm, trying to defend.


    However, just raised the hand was cold thin fingers buckle, ear came young clear voice, "it''s me!"


    Hearing this, Wei Chengyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He grabbed the boy''s hand with his backhand. He clasped the boy''s wrist and said, "Xi Yue, come with me. I''ll take you to a place."


    After about half a cup of tea, they came to a frontier.


    Hexi''s mouth started to smile. Sure enough, the place Wei Chengyuan took him to was bijingxuan.


    "Xi Yue, you have to remember that after you go in, you must say less and do less, and don''t take out any threatening weapons."


    Wei Chengyuan''s face is not half of the usual joking smile, his face is serious: "the people in this, we must not offend. If we take the wrong step, we may lose our lives. "


    "Of course, if you cure the disease of this person inside, then you have a talisman to protect yourself from death in the Shenyi academy and even the whole Miluo mainland. Xi Yue, do you understand? "


    He Xi smiles a little and says in a humorous tone: "I''m afraid when you say that. I don''t know if I want to go to treat my illness ~"


    in the end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    The voice just fell, suddenly the figure in the border flashed, and the expert guard uncle Qiu, who had met in the side yard, appeared in front of them.


    Uncle Qiu stares at Hexi coldly and says in a deep voice: "you''d better listen to what Wei Chengyuan says and keep it in mind. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences."


    When Uncle Qiu spoke, he released the pressure of Lingwei, but He Xi didn''t seem to feel it. He still had a sneering smile on his face, but when he opened his mouth, his eyes were very serious.


    "I''m a doctor. The only thing that a doctor needs to be careful about is the patient''s illness and life. If because of power, because of some messy external causes, they lose their normal mind, afraid of this and that, who else can they save? Why don''t you invite someone else? "


    For a moment, Qiu Shuyuan and Wei Chengyuan were a little shocked, and the scene was very quiet.


    Suddenly, a low voice came from the border, "what an interesting little fellow, Lao Qiu. Please invite her in. Maybe she can really save the Lord


    Qiu shumeng returned to his senses and said with a low cough, "take out your jade slips."


    This time, his voice was still cold, but there was a trace of respect and equality in his eyes.


    Hexi takes out his jade slips, and uncle Qiu injects the brand into them and gives them to her again.


    This time, he River followed Wei Chengyuan through the border, and it became unimpeded.


    Just entering the boundary, the beaver in the space came a cry of surprise.


    He Xi''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He heard the beaver''s voice tremble and whispered: "Miss, I I feel the breath left by my brother. Although it''s very light, I''m sure my brother must have been here! "


    In the eyes of Hexi, the dark cold light flashed, and then hid under the calm.


    In the space, Ziming Youluo obeyed her command and wrote her instructions on the ground: "egg, remember the vegetation and terrain here."


    Eggshell immediately nodded and assured: "don''t worry, mother. The detailed map here has been engraved in eggshell''s mind."


    Hexi is very confident in space. She knows that no one here can see through the space in his body and their existence.


    However, if she talks to them with her own divine sense, she will be easily caught in the fluctuation of divine sense.


    Therefore, we can only pass the message through the induction with Ziming Youluo.


    And the more you walk along this road, the more frightened he River is.


    No wonder on Lu Zhixi''s map, this bijingxuan only drew a yard vaguely, which is not as detailed as other places.


    Because inside the border, it''s not a small yard. The rockery, flowing water and corridor that pass by are bigger than the imperial palace that I visited in my previous life.


    And every entrance has guard handles, and each of these guards has a terrible cultivation above the later stage of the golden elixir.


    If Uncle Qiu didn''t lead the way, I''m afraid that even if I passed the border, I would never have been able to move.


    Finally, uncle Qiu''s steps stopped in front of a palace, which looked simple and plain from the outside, but He Xi looked down at the black stone under his feet and found that it was a valuable black jade.


    Raised his head to see the beam above, but with Miluo mainland even rarely see from gang wood.


    What kind of local tyrant is the owner of bijingxuan!


    Is exclaiming, suddenly came a man in the palace to suppress pain, almost crazy roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    On hearing this roar, uncle Qiu''s face changed greatly, and his whole figure rushed in.


    He River is still in a daze, Wei Chengyuan quickly pull her, followed in.


    As soon as he entered the gate, He Xi smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    It''s not the fresh fragrance of the pill, but the taste of the traditional Chinese medicine she treated, but it''s more disgusting and musty than the traditional Chinese medicine she boiled.


    Then, a burst of heartbreaking roar came, and He Xi followed him, and soon saw a man tied to a chair by a fairy rope.


    This man is about thirty or forty years old from the appearance. He is wearing a cloud brocade dark purple silk shirt with faint fluctuation of spiritual power, which is obviously a valuable defensive weapon.


    Although the middle-aged man''s appearance was ordinary, he was even more embarrassed at this time. His face was twisted and he was crying in pain, but he naturally exuded a kind of spirit of not being angry and arrogant, which made him not look embarrassed at all.


    This middle-aged man is obviously a man who has been in the top position for a long time.


    However, no matter how high their status is, as long as they are entangled with diseases, even those who become immortals will live in hell.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was surrounded by seven or eight people, each with many wounds.


    But what shocked Hexi was that each of these seven or eight people had the strength of Yuanying period, and some of them even reached the peak of Yuanying period.


    And so seven or eight yuan infant period master, in order to subdue a person who was tied up by the tie immortal rope, unexpectedly also injured.


    You can imagine how powerful the middle-aged man is.


    In fact, He Xi could not see through the strength of the middle-aged man, even his depth.


    Let her have this kind of situation, only own that cheap master Xuanqing real person.


    Even Nangong Yu and Xuanmu, although she can''t see through the real cultivation, but also can feel their strength level.


    It seems that the man in front of him is the one in the mouth of Qiu Shuhe and Wei Chengyuan?


    Is there such a terrible person in Miluo? Is he really from this continent? Will he come from Siam as well as master?


    The thoughts in He Xi''s mind turned, and there, seven or eight yuan infant warriors could not control the statue.


    The immortal rope tied to the statue''s upper body became tighter and tighter, and the light of spirit power became more and more prosperous, but it made a terrible click.


    Uncle Qiu''s face changed a lot when he just entered the door. He rushed forward to help, and said anxiously, "what''s the matter? Shouldn''t there be another hour? Why did it happen in advance again? "


    As he said this, he used his whole body to stop the middle-aged man from moving.


    Because of Uncle Qiu''s joining, the middle-aged man''s crazy struggling body finally calmed down, and a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes.


    However, when Uncle Qiu and others settled down, suddenly the middle-aged man burst out a wild roar again.


    Just listen to "pa" a sound, that tie his fairy rope was broken, the rest is also crumbling, as if at any time will break.


    He River Mou Guang a coagulation, slender five fingers stretch out, three silver needles appear in her fingers, will shoot toward that.


    Wei Chengyuan, standing behind Hexi, just looked at her. When he saw her move, he was scared of heart disease. His mouth opened and he was about to shout "Xi Yue, stop it.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    But the guards in the palace moved faster than he did.


    A man at the peak of the golden elixir period suddenly stopped in front of Hexi, clasped her wrist and said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Is the boy tired of living? Even want to take advantage of the chaos to their respect?!


    But He Xi couldn''t bear to look at him. He just looked coldly at the chaotic direction ahead and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Qiu, you let me in, don''t you believe my medical skills?"


    "If you don''t want to die, and if you don''t want the patient to die, get out of my way now."


    Uncle Qiu suddenly woke up and looked in the direction of Xi Yue.


    The other martial artists in Yuan infant period also looked at Xi Yue, with bright and complicated eyes.


    Some doubt, some praise, some anxious, some cold.


    "Pa --!" Another bundle of fairy rope was broken, and the two men who were close to the middle-aged man were beaten in the chest by a tyrannical spirit force, and they let out a cry of pain.


    Uncle Qiu''s face changed, his eyes fixed on the silver needle in Xi Yue''s hand, suddenly clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Lv Gang, get out of the way!"


    Lu Gang was stunned when he heard that He Xi''s hand was loosened.


    He Xi took the opportunity to make a strong effort in his hand, and the silver needle on his fingertip shot out like lightning.


    Nine silver needles shot three times, quickly sealed the middle-aged man''s main acupoints.


    At the moment when the silver needle penetrated the man''s body, the fierce struggle immediately became much lighter.


    But it doesn''t mean that his illness has improved. On the contrary, his face has turned red rapidly, all the blue veins on his face and neck have burst up, and his eyes are covered with blood. The whole person seems to have completely lost his sense and is extremely terrible.


    Uncle Qiu looked at the raised blood vessels that seemed to burst at any time, looked at Xi Yue and said anxiously, "what did you do to him? Why did you become like this? "


    He Xi didn''t answer uncle Qiu''s question. Instead, he stood in front of the middle-aged man with a flash of body and said in a deep voice: "you continue to hold him, don''t let him move greatly. Otherwise, the position of the needle will be disordered, and the immortals will be hard to save! "


    He Xi''s look was calm and steady, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate. The silver needle in his hand pierced into the middle-aged man''s action was more skillful and natural, as if he had done it thousands of times.


    This kind of adept nature and no doubt, let a few yuan infant period of martial arts are subconsciously comply with her words to carry out.


    When the reaction came, the faces were blue and white, and they were ugly.


    They are a group of experts in Yuan Dynasty. They are shocked by a baby baby in the foundation period. It''s not like they''re dead!


    He Xi didn''t care whether these people''s faces were green or red.


    When facing patients, her eyes are always just the patients and diseases in front of her.


    A half foot long needle quickly appeared on the hand, but it was not a silver needle used on weekdays, but a needle slightly thicker than an ordinary gold needle for pricking blood.


    When seeing this needle, uncle Qiu and others all showed their expressions of horror.


    When he saw that He Xi was trying to insert such a long gold needle into the middle-aged man''s Baihui acupoint, he was even more frightened.


    This Is this kid crazy? What does he want to do?


    If such a long needle is inserted from Baihui acupoint, even the most powerful warrior will be seriously injured!


    However, He Xi didn''t give them the chance to react at all. In other words, they never thought that He Xi really dared to put the needle in like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    As soon as the half foot long gold needle was inserted, the half squinting man suddenly opened his eyes and gave a shrill roar.


    The original strength of the body suddenly widened, and the immortal rope could no longer support it. It was completely broken.


    But originally grasps the man to suppress his uncle Qiu several people, also was mercilessly thrown out, suffered not small internal injury.


    However, after breaking free from the shackles and repression, the middle-aged man just stood up, his face turned blue, and then fell back with a bang. Then he closed his eyes and fell into a deep coma.


    "Reverence --!" Uncle Qiu let out an angry scream and rushed to him.


    However, no matter how he shakes the middle-aged man, he still has no breath and can''t move.


    Qiu Shuhai''s face turned pale and he looked at Xi Yue. His red eyes were full of remorse and intention to kill him. "It''s you, it''s you who killed him! I will break you to pieces and avenge you! "


    "This boy must have been sent by the enemy to assassinate the Lord. If we abolish him, we must force the master behind the scenes out of his mouth."


    All the people were staring at Hexi, and they wanted to rush up and tear her to pieces.


    But He Xi''s expression is very calm, even with a cold sneer smile: "are you bored? Don''t tell me that you don''t want to save your master at all, so you''ve been delaying my treatment! "


    With that, her cold eyes fell on Uncle Qiu and said slowly, "I remember I said that since I was asked to treat him, don''t question my treatment? Don''t forget, it was you who agreed to my condition that I came here for treatment. "


    Uncle Qiu took a breath and said in a trembling voice: "do you mean you are not dead? You Can you save him? "


    Hexi ignored him and quickly walked up to the comatose middle-aged man.


    Holding the top of the golden needle inserted in Baihui acupoint gently, the mellow water power condensed into a milky substance and slowly penetrated into the middle-aged man''s body along the golden needle.


    Uncle Qiu and others stared at every move of Hexi without blinking, for fear that he would do harm to zunshang.


    And an old man nearby suddenly exclaimed: "this This is the spirit milk of coagulating water for ten thousand years. It''s the spirit milk of the living dead. Can someone really do it?! What''s the alcohol degree of this water spirit power to reach? "


    The old man''s words attracted the attention of Qiu Shu and others. They looked at Xi Yue with more dignified eyes, but they were more alert and worried.


    With the penetration of Wannian spirit milk, the blue veins on the middle-aged man''s face slowly disappeared, but he still had no vital signs.


    He Xi frowned because the middle-aged man''s accomplishments were too high.


    His strength, trying to explore the structure of his brain through the golden needle, was blocked by his spiritual power of self-defense.


    This still depends on the gold needle into the Baihui acupoint. If you feel the pulse directly, I''m afraid that if the middle-aged man is in a coma, the holy power just infiltrates into the Baihui acupoint, it will be counterattacked to vomit blood.


    "I''m your doctor. What I''m doing now is to cure you." Against everyone''s surprised eyes, He Xi slowly said in a very calm voice in the middle-aged man''s ear, "if you don''t let go of the defensive aura in your brain, I can''t confirm your condition at all. No one can help you now, except yourself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "I believe that people like you don''t want to die in such a small illness?"


    As soon as the words fell, He Xi suddenly felt his spirit power suddenly spread in his brain.


    The middle-aged man''s brain structure and lesions are clearly reflected in her consciousness.


    He Xi had a smile on his face. Without hesitation, he took out dozens of silver needles and stabbed them at the main acupoints of the middle-aged man.


    A moment later, the room was silent, and everyone looked at the way they were at the moment, and felt the fear in their hearts.


    Zunshang, who has always been dignified and lofty, now becomes like a hedgehog, full of silver needles.


    That''s ridiculous, but no one can laugh.


    But what relieved uncle Qiu and others was that zunshang, who had no breath at all, began to breathe steadily after this hedgehog like intervention.


    Qiu Shu breathed a sigh of relief, nervously and expectantly looked at Hexi and said, "Xi Yue, has your illness been cured?"


    "Cured? Are you daydreaming? " He Xi sneered, "don''t say cure, if this kind of disease attack again, you wait for him to collect the corpse."


    "You What are you talking about? "


    "Smelly boy, you dare to talk nonsense. Are you tired of living?"


    He Xi narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "even if he doesn''t die, he will become an idiot one day and lose his mind. I''m just telling you the truth. If you don''t like it, I can''t help it. "


    See the atmosphere for a moment, Wei Chengyuan quickly came out and said: "Xi Yue, do you do such a diagnosis, is there any basis?"


    Seeing Wei Chengyuan''s nervous and worried expression, He Xi knew that he was really worried about himself, so he sighed: "you haven''t seen this disease, so you don''t know the real cause. But if we don''t believe it, we can try. According to his current situation, the attack cycle is only two days at most. We can wait two days to see if he''ll get sick again


    "However, I can''t guarantee whether I can survive the disease again and whether my current golden needle pricking blood can be effective."


    When He Xi said this, uncle Qiu and others all changed color.


    Because it was two days ago that this middle-aged man was last ill.


    At that time, the doctor who diagnosed him said that there were still more than ten days of attack cycle. That''s why they didn''t prepare.


    Who knows, just a few hours ago, zunshang suddenly said that his body was not right and asked them to find someone to treat him immediately.


    Originally, they thought it was zunshang''s illusion. After all, doctor Lu Xuyang, who was so skilled in medicine, never missed the attack cycle, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    So, in front of this young Xi Yue, medical skills are really so superb?


    Qiu Shushen took a deep breath and said, "if you treat it in these two days, can you cure zunshang''s disease?"


    He Xi shook his head: "I can''t guarantee that I will be cured. I can only say that I will do my best."


    Uncle Qiu frowned anxiously and said, "but when I treated that Zhang Yi, you clearly said that he would be cured!"


    But He Xi narrowed his eyes, sneered, and said coldly, "you know it was at the beginning, when he gave Zhang Yi treatment, what was the period of his illness? What''s your disease cycle now? If you give me a month earlier, maybe I can say I''m 100% sure. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    He Xi this words a say, immediately let the people present each facial expression ugliness of frighten.


    Uncle Qiu was biting his teeth, and his eyes were full of anxiety and guilt.


    Wei Chengyuan went to Hexi and whispered in her ear: "a month ago, I cured you of Zhang Yi. However, it was president Lu Xuyang who gave zunshang treatment at that time. President Lu said that Zhang Yi''s disease and zunshang''s disease had the same symptoms and different causes. Moreover, changing the treatment plan at will would put zunshang''s life in danger."


    "That''s why it''s been put off. Until just now, zunshang suddenly fell ill, but President Lu left early because the diagnosis started in more than ten days. They can only come to you for treatment. "


    Lu Xuyang, the president of the Medical Association, the doctor of Grade 10, Lu Zhixi''s father?


    He Xi Mei Feng micro Cu, Lu Xuyang said Zhang Yi and this middle-aged man''s etiology is different, it is not a lie.


    However, with Lu Xuyang''s medical skills, can''t you really see that the period of disease on this statue is only two days? Moreover, from her examination of this middle-aged man''s lesion changes, always feel a little strange.


    It seems that the speed of disease deterioration is too fast. It seems that it is not natural change, but man-made promotion.


    After discussing with several people in Yuanying period for a while, Qiu finally came forward and said, "Xi Yue, how many percent of you are sure that you can cure zunshang''s disease?"


    "Sixty percent."


    "Only 60%!" Uncle Qiu''s face changed greatly and growled, "Xi Yue, how dare you! With only 60% confidence, how dare you treat zunshang? "


    But He Xi sneered, not afraid of the prestige of Uncle Qiu, "if he is not cured, he has no hope of survival."


    Qiu Shuqi trembled and was about to scold. A man came up behind him and said in a deep voice: "Xi Yue, can you tell me, what can you do to cure zunshang?"


    This sound, known by Hexi, is the sound coming in before the border.


    However, He Xi said with a smile, "I can''t say my way, but I''m afraid you don''t dare to try. So, before you make a decision, you should wake up first


    As soon as the words came to an end, the spirit power in Hexi''s hand infused the silver needle on the top of his head again.


    I saw that every silver needle began to emit wisps of black smoke.


    With the disappearance of the black smoke, your face gradually changed from blue to black.


    Half an hour later, seeing that there was no more black gas spilling over, He Xi began to pull out the silver needles carefully.


    Until the last half foot long golden needle of Baihui acupoint was taken out, zunshang''s chest suddenly heaved and puffed out a breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Reverence --!"


    "Your honor! You wake up at last


    The crowd rushed over one after another, with ecstasy on their faces. Uncle Qiu even had tears in his eyes.


    He River''s vision also went up to that middle-aged man''s eyes.


    It is a pair of seemingly ordinary eyes, but when the master of the eyes mental cohesion, but suddenly burst out a strong sense of oppression.


    It is not the deliberate exertion of spiritual pressure, but the inherent pressure precipitated with experience and strength.


    That pair of sharp eyes swept on his body, He Xi only felt as if he had been seen from inside to outside.


    Her heart slightly a Lin, and that respect up the eye also peep out a silk surprised, slowly way: "you are Xi Yue?"


    He river slowly spit out a breath, not haughty to welcome back, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    The middle-aged man sat up straight with Uncle Qiu''s hand, and the luxurious breath of his high position naturally came out. Even the mess of his whole body could not be cut by half.


    Uncle Qiu has long been used to zunshang''s authority, but he is very surprised. He did not expect that Xi Yue was young and had only the foundation period for his cultivation. When he faced zunshang, he did not lose his temper.


    It seems that this little guy really has some ability.


    The middle-aged man coughed a light, light mouth way: "your treatment, now can say to listen to it?"


    Just now, although he has been in a state of unconsciousness and coma, but what happened around him is very clear.


    He River simple spit out two words: "open skull."


    Craniotomy? Uncle Qiu was stunned, and then he couldn''t believe it and said, "I don''t think you mean craniotomy, do you?"


    He Xi chuckled, "the location of the lesion is in his brain, and it has reached the point where the medicine stone can not be eradicated, so the only way is to open a skull to remove it. You don''t get it wrong at all


    "Are you kidding?" Someone can''t help exclaiming, "I know so many doctors, and I''ve never heard of craniotomy! Do you want to save people, or do you want to murder your father? "


    Then the man looked at the old man with white beard: "Dr. min, you are a doctor of nine grades. Can you tell me if there is a craniotomy method in the world?"


    The old man with white beard shook his head and said, "never heard of it."


    "Do you hear me, boy? Make it clear who sent you to murder the Lord..."


    "Frog in the well, and delusion of being killed." He Xi chuckled, "there is no end to the way of medical treatment, let alone the beginning. Digging the heart to change the heart, and laparotomy to fill the internal organs are commonly used surgical techniques. I also said that I have my own treatment. If you don''t believe me, you can ask others to treat me. I''m not willing to do such a time-consuming and laborious operation! "


    With that, he turned and left.


    This time, uncle Qiu and others are in a hurry. They quickly signal Wei Chengyuan to hold him.


    "Xi Yue, we don''t believe it. It''s just that craniotomy is too shocking. And isn''t your problem the same as that of Zhang Yi? Why not use Zhang Yi''s treatment plan? "


    Although people in the real world have been used to all kinds of strange methods, they don''t reject surgery as much as the real ancients.


    But it''s too sensational to open people''s heads. Where is such a treatment?


    He Xi shook his head and said, "I said earlier that the two of them had different causes and similar symptoms. If you had used Zhang Yi''s therapy a month ago, it would have been OK."


    "But a few years ago, zunshang''s illness was much lighter than that of Zhang Yi. And


    He Xi raised the corner of his mouth and said with a slow smile: "moreover, every time the disease occurs, there will be a doctor to help him use the spirit power to dredge the focus? Because of such guidance, you don''t suffer too much compared with Zhang Yi, do you? "


    "You How do you know? "


    "How do I know it doesn''t matter." He Xi narrowed his eyes slightly, holding a silver needle in his hand, gently turning the circle, emitting a chilly light, "what''s important is that it''s precisely because of your action that your condition deteriorates so quickly. So that now with the help of pills and silver needles, there is nothing we can do


    As soon as this word appeared, all the people present except the middle-aged man were shocked and changed color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    And Dr. min seemed to think of something, trembling and shouting: "it''s impossible! You Don''t be bloody! "


    But He Xi''s eyes fell on the Zun: "is it possible? You can ask your Zun if the guidance of the spirit power made him very comfortable at that time, but the next attack is more and more severe, and the attack cycle is constantly shortening. Even Even the cultivation will slow down. "


    "Ah --!" Qiu Shuhe and two of them, who were in their infancy, let out a cry of surprise. They suddenly covered their mouths, and the horror in their eyes almost turned into substance.


    On the contrary, zunshang, who was judged by Hexi, looked at Hexi carefully for a long time and suddenly waved his hand and said, "you go out first. I want to talk with the little guy alone."


    "Your honor Dr. min exclaimed, "don''t believe this boy''s nonsense, my Lord!"


    Before he finished speaking, the fierce and indifferent sight swept past. Dr. min was so excited that he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He Xi and the middle-aged man were soon left in the room.


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows drooped, didn''t know what he was thinking, and kept silent all the time.


    He Xi is very patient, the other side does not speak, she found a place to sit down, but also conveniently poured a cup of tea, slowly drinking.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a girl as good-looking and talented as you."


    "Poof A mouthful of tea came out of Hexi, and his face was so ugly that he looked at the relaxed and natural middle-aged man.


    These old guys!


    Why did she forget? His cheap master was also aware of his disguise at the first sight.


    Moreover, in this way, my true cultivation must also be exposed.


    The middle-aged man raised his mouth and showed a smile in his eyes: "in my opinion, Lu Xuyang''s daughter is far worse than you. If you really want to choose my daughter-in-law, I''d rather choose you."


    Damn it! You are willing to choose, I am not willing to do it!


    A burst of abdominal Fei in He Xi''s heart, but the skin on his face doesn''t smile and says: "I say you respect my Lord, you leave me alone, can''t you just say these nonsense to me?"


    The smile on the middle-aged man''s face is instantly on his face. The eyebrows are slightly raised. It seems that he is careless and says, "how sure are you?"


    "I remember I said, 60 percent. Of course, if you have zunshang''s full cooperation, I think there will be at least 70%


    The middle-aged man curled his fingers and tapped on the chair. "When will it start?"


    "Ten days later." He Xi replied without hesitation, "surgery is a way of treatment to reveal the vitality of the warrior. It can also be said that it is fighting for life with heaven. So, before that, I have to adjust your body to the best condition. "


    "Of course, because your next attack cycle will be two days later, I also need to regularly clear the accumulated poison in your head, so that the attack cycle can be delayed for a period of time."


    The middle-aged man fell into silence again.


    After a long time, he raised his head and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll let Qiu Chu pass the jade slips for you later. Ten days later, I hope your operation can really work as you said. But there''s one thing you should be aware of


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to finish, He Xi interrupted him with a smile: "if I can''t cure you, I will bury you myself, right? I''ve known that for a long time. I don''t need you to remind me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    The middle-aged man was stunned. This time, his eyes were really surprised. "So if it''s cured, what kind of reward do you want to get?"


    He Xi stretched out his green fingers, shook them, and laughed very cunningly, "such an important reward content, I''d better wait until I''m cured, and then ask you for it. I believe that such a high-ranking person will not be stingy to pay the equivalent of your life? "


    The middle-aged man choked and then laughed: "no one dares to talk to me like this for many years."


    "Well, I''ll leave first." He Xi Shen ran a smile, turned to go.


    "Wait a minute." The middle-aged man suddenly said, "craniotomy is equal to giving your own lifeblood to you. Little girl, do you know why I agree with your treatment plan? "


    He Xi picked pick eyebrows, back to the body, "why?"


    "Because, even in the upper border of Siam, I haven''t met anyone for thousands of years who has successfully promoted Dantian to the golden elixir stage."


    "What?" He River a surprised, open wide eyes, eager way, "what is perfect chaos Dantian?"


    The middle-aged man smiles a little. Until this moment, seeing the boy''s anxious appearance, he finds out that the boy is only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    When it comes to medical skills, this young man is not as honest as his age.


    The middle-aged man said: "the promotion of perfect Dantian is thousands of times more difficult than that of ordinary Dantian. Most people, even if they can''t achieve half of the perfection, have entered the pseudo Dantian and then promoted to the golden Dantian. And those who can reach 90% are already geniuses among geniuses. "


    "And you have entered the 100% perfect pseudo pill, and you are still the perfect chaotic pseudo pill. Ha ha, I don''t know what kind of earth shaking scene it will be when you get married. But of course, the more successful the fake order, the more difficult it is to advance to the golden elixir. "


    Perfect Dantian? So is this the reason why she has reached the pseudo Dan, but has been unable to really reach the golden age?


    Hexi also wanted to ask, but the middle-aged man waved to her and motioned her to leave.


    She had to put down her doubts and left bijingxuan for the time being.


    After He Xi and Wei Chengyuan left, Qiu Shuhe and the military men of Yuan Dynasty entered.


    Uncle Qiu worried: "your honor, do you really decide to listen to that boy''s words and use any craniotomy treatment method?"


    The middle-aged man was silent for a while, but he didn''t answer uncle Qiu''s words. Instead, he put forward a question with a kind of ironic smile.


    "You said, Lu Xuyang really didn''t know that my attack cycle was two days earlier?"


    Uncle Qiu and others looked at each other, their faces were very ugly.


    The smile of the middle-aged man''s mouth is deeper and colder, "you say, he really doesn''t know, will his treatment aggravate my illness?"


    Next to Uncle Qiu, a fierce looking warrior in Yuanying period whispered: "my Lord, the boy surnamed Lu dares to count on you. I''ll get rid of him for you."


    But the middle-aged man waved his hand and sneered: "don''t worry, this man can''t move now."


    ===


    and out of bijingxuan and Wei Chengyuan parted ways in Hexi, it is gently throwing away the jade slips in hand, with a smile on its face.


    Finally, I can get in and out of bijingxuan.


    In fact, it takes ten days to recuperate the disease. After all, the people here are all martial arts practitioners, and their physical quality is very strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    It''s estimated that even if she had an operation in a place full of dust, as long as the lesion was removed, she would still be alive and kicking.


    These ten days are mainly for her to explore bijingxuan and find witchcraft contracts.


    "Xi Yue, I finally found you!"


    As soon as Hexi put the jade slips into the space, he heard Qian Dazhuang coming from behind him, and Hong Zhong seemed to have a loud voice.


    Hexi has not seen Qian Dazhuang for some time.


    This time I saw him, I found that his cultivation had been improved a lot. Although it was not as exaggerated as upgrading, his spiritual power had become more pure.


    What''s more, his face no longer had the previous cynicism, on the contrary, he had the general simple joy and wanton.


    As soon as Qian Dazhuang ran to Xi Yue, he handed over the storage bag respectfully, "this is what the boss asked me to give you."


    He Xi looked into the storage bag, and it was really some Warcraft meat and inner elixir.


    Although the highest is only level 4 Warcraft, but the number is really a lot.


    Qian Dazhuang touched his head and said with a smile, "we''ve done a lot of tasks with our classmates in Huangyi branch these days. These people are so stupid and useless. They only lag behind in the task. But fortunately, they are all obedient and hardworking, so they have gained some


    He Xi chuckled and did not hesitate to throw the storage bag into the space. They would naturally deal with these ingredients.


    Then, he took out two bottles of pills and handed them to Qian Dazhuang, "one for the pulse coagulation period, and the other for the golden elixir period..."


    "No, no, no!" Qian Dazhuang was so scared that he waved his hand again and again, "Xi Yue, you''ve helped us enough. It''s up to you that the people in our hospital can be today. These Warcraft meat and demon Dan, are all agreed to give you


    He Xi shook his head and said, "it should be regarded as an advance payment. In the future, all the Warcraft you hunt can be sent to me. The higher the level, the better the pills I provide. "


    "Really Really? " Qian Dazhuang was very surprised to hear that.


    The pills on Xi Yue''s hand are all from Shengde hall. Not to mention the best ones, they are the best ones that can''t be bought by others. Can they exchange them with Warcraft meat?


    "It''s true, of course." He Xi looked at him and wanted to laugh, "you can also tell all the people in Huangyi branch. Well, I don''t care about the people in other branches. "


    She''s not interested in offering pills to those who fall into the pit when she''s being stigmatized and cheating.


    "Great! I''m going to talk to them now! " Qian Dazhuang was happy to jump three feet high. "Ha ha ha, if those bastards in the fourth hospital know about it, they have to envy our hospital. I''m going to take on more tasks. "


    Fighting is the best way to improve his strength. Of course, He Xi won''t stop him, but he still reminded him: "pay attention to your safety, don''t take more than you can do. In addition, let Jin Zeyu take good care of himself with my medicine, and don''t use his spiritual power at will. If you let me know that he tried his best to lose his body again, ha ha You tell him he doesn''t want to taste punishment. "


    The young man has a beautiful face and a bright smile, but Qian Dazhuang feels cold when he looks at the smiling face.


    "Xi Yue, don''t worry. We''ll definitely keep an eye on the boss. We won''t let him make trouble."


    Then, thinking of the promise of Hexi, he ran away happily with the pills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    After Qian Dazhuang''s departure, the exhausted fighting spirit and enthusiasm of the branch revived like a prairie fire. For a moment, the students of the branch were always in Xianlu square.


    And the other branch of the people is the first time to taste the taste of envy and hatred of the hospital.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    ===


    He Xi went back to his dormitory and was about to enter the boundary of the yard. Suddenly, there was a fierce quarrel in front of the hut not far away.


    "Get out, we don''t welcome you here!"


    "You You''ve gone too far. Why do you throw out all my things? "


    He River a Zheng, originally the footstep that enters courtyard stopped.


    She just heard someone she knew.


    Walking a few steps forward, I soon saw the quarreling people.


    Standing in the yard are the students of three branch hospitals, all of them are 18 or 19 years old, and each of them is the peak of coagulation period.


    The man who quarreled with them had fallen to the ground, and his bed and bedding had been lost.


    He Xi almost recognized at a glance that the boy who fell on the ground was beautiful, with big deer tears in his eyes. It was Tong Bing who disappeared before the first round of assessment.


    At this time, Tong Bing''s face is full of tears. Holding his quilt and an ancient book in his hand, he stares at the three people in front of him with tears in his eyes.


    And one of the three teenagers sneered and looked at him with disdain: "why should I drive you away? You don''t have to be shameful to enter the university through the back door! It''s an insult to us to let you live in a dormitory with us


    "I didn''t come in through the back door," said Tong Bing with tears in her eyes. You are slandering


    "Ha ha, you said I slandered you?" Another boy leaned against the doorframe and sneered, "well, how did you get in? I don''t remember a character like you in this freshman


    Hearing this, Tong Bing was speechless.


    The man then said, "maybe you can show your accomplishments. If you are like Xi Yue, the foundation period can defeat the golden elixir period. Even if you go through the back door, we will obey you!"


    "That''s right!" Another teenager sneered, "no matter how bad it is, your medical skills are always better than others, right? Or if you have any special talent, as long as we recognize that you are qualified to enter the Shenyi University, we can also let you live in. Do you dare to show it? "


    "I I... " Tong Bing is crying.


    But I can''t help thinking back, Xi Yue? Is it the young master Xi that he knows?


    Seeing him like this, the three youths of Huangyi branch were more convinced that he came in through the back door, and immediately sneered: "even if our Huangyi branch is at the bottom of the University, we don''t welcome a student who comes in through the back door. If you want to live in our dormitory, please show us your strength! "


    With that, two of them had already brushed their sleeves with disdain, like dusting off some dust, and walked into the room with a sneer.


    But in the end, the young man looked at Tong Bing coldly, "I warn you that you''d better not step into our courtyard, or we''ll break your legs."


    Then he slammed the door.


    Tong Bing sat on the cold ground, and the students from the other courtyard came out, laughing and pointing at Tong Bing.


    Tong Bing''s face turned red with shame and tears fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Around those who have been trampled wrinkled, but also full of footprints of the quilt, he received is not, do not receive is not, can only be at a loss to sit there, it is particularly pitiful.


    Tong Bing was about to get up when suddenly, a pair of feet appeared in front of him.


    He was startled. He thought that someone was going to teach him a lesson again. He quickly looked up and stepped back. However, after seeing the appearance of the person, he immediately exclaimed in surprise: "Mr. Xi, how can you be here?"


    But immediately thought of what, a face suddenly and happy way: "I''m saying something stupid! Mr. Xi, you''re so good. Of course you got in the exam! Mr. Xi, I I''m also a student of Shenyi University. It''s great to study with you in the future. "


    He Xi''s surprise is no less than Tong Bing''s.


    After Linggen was tested that day, this man never appeared again. And with his accomplishments and qualifications, it is impossible for him to enter the Shenyi Academy? What''s more, why come out now?


    He Xi asked: "I didn''t see you on the promotion list of qualification test. How did you get into Shenyi university? Where did you go before? "


    Tong Bing''s eyes flashed, holding his bedding, lowered his head, looked a little evasive, and said: "the elder of the University asked me to help, and after that, he gave me a chance to study in the University."


    He River picked pick eyebrow, see Tong Bing don''t want to say, also didn''t ask more.


    But in my heart, I am very confused. What can the elders of the university do when they find someone who is in the foundation period? What''s more, up to now, his spiritual cultivation of exploring Tong Bing is very weak? How do you look like someone who can enter the Shenyi university?


    Tong Bing seems to think of something, suddenly raised his head and said: "Mr. Xi, which branch are you from?"


    "Branch Hospital of waste medicine."


    Huangyi branch is the worst branch of Shenyi University. However, Tong Bing thought that like him, Hexi had only the foundation period, so he had no doubt about it. He immediately said excitedly, "Mr. Xi, you Do you live in this dormitory? Can I live with you? "


    He Xi shook his head: "I can''t decide the allocation of dormitory."


    Let''s not talk about his roommate who is tough and hairy, but the jade slips entering each dormitory are not the same. Although this barrier is not strong, can it be forced to break the barrier every time I go in and out of the dormitory.


    The excited look on Tong Bing''s face immediately turned into depression and disappointment. He expected Ai Ai Ai to say: "Mr. Xi, you Can you do something for me? As you can see, if I live with other people, I will be bullied. Besides, I really want to live with you. "


    He River noncommittal, with Tong Bing came to the change of dormitory office.


    As soon as the steward saw that it was Hexi, he immediately met him with a smile.


    If you look carefully, you can still see that there is some fear and fear in his eyes - it must be no good for this ancestor to come! Last time, because he was assigned to room a, how many punishments did they get!


    He Xi also does not follow this to manage the matter politely, points to the Tong Bing way behind her: "the waste medicine branch hospital still has the empty dormitory?"? Give him one. "


    After that, without waiting for Tong Bing to speak, he waved his hand and said, "I have something to go first. If you have any questions, you can go to the school of Huangyi branch or the classics room to find me."


    "Young master Xi! I don''t want to live in an empty dormitory. I want to live with you. " Tong Bing shouts anxiously.


    However, there is Xi Yue in front of us.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    When Xi Yue left, the smile on the steward''s face immediately turned into a look of disgust: "are you the waste of the construction period who came in through the back door recently? Tut Tut, I said, how can you survive in the Shenyi university! It was Xi Yue''s thigh


    "I''m not a loser, and I didn''t hold my thighs!" Tong Bing trembles all over excitedly, and her voice is crying, "I''m in the same foundation building period as Xi Yue. Why do I want to hold his thigh. I came in on my own strength. "


    The manager was stunned at first, and then laughed. The laughter was full of contempt and disdain. He even looked like an idiot, "is it the same foundation period? Hahaha, you think you are qualified to compete with Xi Yue in the same foundation period? What do you think you are? "


    Another steward, seeing that he had gone too far, came up to him and said in a low voice, "don''t talk about it. This man is brought by Xi Yue. Maybe he has a good relationship with Xi Yue. If you humiliate him and Xi Yue knows it, he doesn''t know how the devil will upset us? "


    As soon as he said this, the steward who originally laughed at Tong Bing immediately restrained his attitude, and his eyes were a bit flustered.


    Then he saw that he river did not appear around him, so he gave a cold hum and threw out a piece of jade slips: "here, it''s cheap. It''s just a waste in the foundation period, and I live in a courtyard myself."


    But Tong Bing didn''t go to pick up the jade slip. Instead, he glared and said stubbornly: "I I''m going to live in a dormitory with Mr. Xi. I know that there are only two people in room a. I don''t want a yard by myself. "


    "Do you want to live in room a?" The steward pulled out his ears and couldn''t believe it.


    Tong Bing nodded heavily: "I, I want to live with Xi Yue, I want to learn from him."


    "Ha ha ha Idiot, aren''t you afraid of death? " The steward burst into laughter, and even the other steward who had just dissuaded him also showed a sarcastic look, "do you think anyone can live in dormitory a?"


    Tong Bing doesn''t understand and opens his eyes wide. He looks at the people who despise and laugh at him. The depression and anger in his heart make him clench his fist slowly. "Why can Xi Yue live, I can''t?"


    The manager sneered and said: "OK, if you want to live, I''ll help you. Just, when you become a corpse and are thrown out, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    The other steward gave him a hand and explained with a cold face: "I advise you not to fool around if you have a little self-knowledge. Except for Xi Yue, no one in dormitory a can come out intact. The other master who lives there is more terrible than Xi Yue. "


    "But Xi Yue lived there well..." Tong Bing clenched her fist and murmured. A touch of confusion and panic flashed through her eyes, but she soon became firm again. "I If I want to live in dormitory a, I must live there! "


    "Cut! A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung. " The manager of the reminder and his companions looked at each other and sneered: "we should remind them all. If they suffer, don''t go to Xi Yue and tell him that we did it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve recorded his words with the shadow stone just now. Even if he complains in front of Xi Yue, it''s not our fault. He''s going to live on his own. Ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Tong Bing, holding the jade slips in her hand, turns pale and goes back to the dormitory area of Huangyi branch.


    It''s quiet in front of No. a dormitory. All the students in the branch of Huangyi are walking around here.


    It''s like this is a forbidden area. It''s the most noble and mysterious place of the whole hospital.


    Tong Bing''s heart jumped for a while, looking at the simple house in the courtyard, a strong desire surged up in his heart.


    Just at this time, someone saw Tong Bing''s figure and saw him walking to dormitory a with jade slips. They were shocked.


    "Isn''t that Tong Bing who came in through the back door? Why is he standing in front of dormitory a? "


    "It''s said that he was driven out by the people in dormitory No. D of Huangzi. He should have found someone to change his dormitory. Is it..."


    "No? Want to go to dormitory a? Does he want to die? "


    For a moment, it seems that the people who are still in the dormitory come out and point at Tong Bing.


    Every one of them had a look of scorn and schadenfreude.


    Tong Bing''s eyes are red again. He bites his teeth and avoids the embarrassing sight. He lowers his head and rushes into the dormitory.


    This time, everyone was shocked.


    Is this trash coming in through the back door really coming in? Doesn''t he want to live?


    However, a quarter of an hour later, the waste has not been driven out.


    Half an hour later, there was still no movement in the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter? Is Xuanmu changing his mind now? Don''t drive people out of dormitories any more? "


    "Yes! Xi Yue went in and didn''t get kicked out. I can still understand why the boy went in and didn''t have a problem? "


    "Is it because Xuanmu is not here?"


    "Are you stupid? In the past, even if Xuanmu was not there, someone would be tossed by the array inside and throw it out again. "


    "Is Is dormitory a no longer a forbidden area? "


    Outside the courtyard, everyone was talking. In the dormitory, Tong Bing touched the silk quilt on Xi Yue''s bed, but his eyes were full of envy.


    He looked around and saw the spirit gathering array not far away. When he came to the center, he felt a strong aura coming on his face. It was completely different from other places in the hospital. The air was turbid and the concentration of spirit power was general, as if it was similar to the downtown area of the miracle doctor city.


    Sure enough, it''s great to live in this dormitory and live with Xi Yue.


    Tong Bing thought of the evil spirit of the other master of the dormitory. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and he immediately clenched his fist.


    As long as he behaves well, I believe Xi Yue and the man named Xuanmu will accept him.


    So, in the next half an hour, he carefully cleaned the dormitory inside and outside.


    Especially the beds of Xuanmu and Xiyue, they stacked the bedding neatly.


    He rearranged the material shelves beside the alchemy furnace.


    His cultivation is not high, and the spirit root is not pure, so he can''t use magic to clean.


    But he believed that pure manual labor would convey his heart better.


    Tong Bing has a bright smile on her face.


    Just at this time, a man''s low voice came from the door without warning: "who let you in?"


    Tong Bing was startled. He didn''t feel the man''s breath at all. When he looked up, he saw the tall man with the sun on his back, a cold face hidden in the shadow, looking at him coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "I I''m your new roommate. I''m My name is Tong Bing... " Tong Bing felt the man''s strong sense of oppression, and his breathing became urgent and difficult. "You Are you master Xuanmu? I I''m glad to live with you The same dormitory.... "


    Xuanmu''s eyes swept, and suddenly his eyebrows drooped slightly, revealing a few threads of cold and gloomy killing intention, "did you move my things and Xi Yue''s?"


    "I I just looked at the mess in the dormitory, so I cleaned it up. " Tong Bing felt as if he had been soaked in ice water, which made him cold to the bone, but he still wanted to express something, "in the future, the cleaning of our dormitory will be I can do everything... "


    "Get out of here!"


    A low cold drink interrupts Tong Bing''s cramped words.


    Tong Bing felt a shiver all over his body, full of enthusiasm and immersed in the ice water. He raised his eyes and looked pitifully at the tall man in front of him, "I I just want a place to live... "


    Before Tong Bing''s words were finished, Xuanmu waved his hand. Tong Bing only felt a strong force coming. The whole person seemed completely out of control and flew out.


    "Bang" a loud noise, Tong Bing heavily hit the ground, only feel the whole body bone scattered is painful.


    Then something came down from the sky and covered his head.


    Tong Bing rips it off, but what he sees is the sheets and bedding he has just laid, as well as two clothes he has just taken out to change for a while.


    Tong Bing stares at his bedding and clothes. Tears can''t help but flow up and around his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha I said, except for Xi Yue, other people will be thrown out by Xuanmu? "


    "What do you think you are? Do you really think dormitory a can be occupied by anyone? "


    "Yes! Xuanmu is a monster, and Xi Yue is also a brilliant genius. Only such two people are qualified to live in the same dormitory equally. "


    Because of Xi Yue''s relationship, these people in the Branch Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are now proud of themselves in all kinds of miraculous medical institutions.


    Moreover, because they took on the task with Qian Dazhuang and others, they not only got points, but also got the pills of Shengde hall.


    Therefore, as time goes on, Xi Yue''s status in these people''s hearts is getting higher and higher.


    In addition to Xi Yue''s unparalleled strength, how many people in the Shenyi university do not agree with him?


    So, even knowing that Xuanmu was willing to let Xi Yue live in a dormitory, they took it for granted.


    But what is this Tong Bing? Why do you want to live in dormitory a?


    Tong Bing was surrounded by people pointing, tears fluttering down, the body slightly trembling, it looks really speechless pity.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly heard the voice of the young clear and transparent: "what are you doing around the gate of my courtyard?"


    As soon as the voice appeared, the crowd who had been watching and laughing at Tong Bing immediately jumped.


    Almost instinctively, everyone stepped back and made way. Many people saluted the teenagers, with a look of reverence and gratitude on their faces: "Xi Yue, have you come back from the classics room so early today?"


    He Xi nodded and was about to enter his courtyard when he saw Tong Bing sitting on the ground crying.


    "What''s going on?"


    Is it time going back or is she under the illusion that she just saw this scene a few hours ago?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    A good student immediately gossip: "this Tong Bing doesn''t know where he came from. His accomplishments are so low, his qualifications are so poor, and he didn''t pass the examination, so he went to the miracle medical college. Now also want to live in Xi Yue your wasteland character a dormitory, this is not, was Xuanmu adults throw out. I deserve it, ha ha... "


    A few people nearby agreed, but He Xi had a headache.


    What''s going on? Didn''t he ask the dormitory manager to arrange a single dormitory for Tong Bing? Is it the opposite of being in charge?


    At this time, Tong Bing also found the existence of He River, and his crying face became more pitiful. He prayed with sadness: "Mr. Xi, I beg you, will you let me live in this dormitory?"


    He Xi frowned and said, "the steward didn''t give you a dormitory?"


    "No! No Tong Bing shook his head like a rattle. "I want to follow Mr. Xi. You, I Although my accomplishments are not high and stupid, I''m diligent. I can serve Mr. Xi, even if I''m an ox or a horse. Besides, I really don''t want to live alone in an empty courtyard. Mr. Xi, please take me in? "


    Say, tears fell down.


    Against his pretty little face, he felt a little pathetic and weak.


    He Xi only felt a headache. He was really not used to men''s weakness. However, Tong Bing was an old friend after all. She could not even say no to him.


    The onlookers were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that this weak and useless waste like rabbit master knew Xi Yue.


    It''s over. Did they just go too far to offend Xi Yue?


    Fortunately, they observed Xi Yue''s expression and saw that he didn''t care. They were all relieved.


    But for Tong Bing, a weak chicken, he is more and more dissatisfied.


    In the miraculous Medical University, we always regard strength as the most important thing, but we want to hold our thighs by crying when we have no strength. This kind of soft footed shrimp is the most despised.


    He Xi looked at Tong Bing''s eyes and said, "OK, wait here. I''ll discuss with Xuanmu."


    After a incense burning time, Hexi walked out of the dormitory slowly.


    They were surprised to find that He Xi''s clothes had been changed, and there were several more scars on his hands and neck.


    He Xi looked at Tong Bing who was still sitting on the ground and said, "come in."


    The whole audience was shocked.


    No? Agreed? Xuanmu agreed that the little weak chicken would live in it?!


    Is Xuanmu such a good talker?


    Tong Bing suddenly stood up from the ground, his face full of happy smile: "really? Young master Xi, can I really live in it? "


    He Xi nodded and raised his hand. He accidentally pulled the scar on his arm and hissed.


    "Xi Yue, what''s wrong with your hands and neck?" asked a student of the branch of the medical college


    "Nothing?" He Xi bared his teeth, "if there are disagreements among members of the dormitory, of course, we have to solve them by force."


    "Ah --" a few people around took a cold breath.


    This time, their gaze at Hexi was not a genius worshipped, but a monster.


    Oh, my God! Xi Yue only built foundation period, unexpectedly can use force to solve with Xuanmu adult?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Moreover, Xuanmu adults promised Tong Bing that weak chicken to live in, that is Xi Yue won.


    Hexi, of course It''s impossible to really win Xuanmu.


    However, the competition method agreed by the two people is close combat, and the circle is limited. Whoever comes out of the circle first will lose.


    He Xi used some means, let Xuanmu accidentally step out of the circle, so the result is that she won.


    But in fact, with Xuanmu''s real strength, if he really wants to do it himself, he may not have to wait to get out of the circle, and his life will be in his hands.


    However, this guy''s melee ability is really not strong. He Xi thinks that he has trained his fighting skills to the limit when he was a killer.


    But in the face of Xuanmu, he almost lost. And the damage Xuanmu caused to her, at least one day can not be completely healed.


    Don''t ask her how to know, during this period of time, they often have close combat. As a reward to accompany Xuanmu to enjoy herself, Xuanmu will give her some tips on spiritual cultivation.


    Tong Bing holding his bedding, full of joy and uneasiness with the river to re-enter the dormitory.


    In the dormitory, Xuanmu has been sitting on his bed, slowly binding the wound on his left forearm with bandage.


    He Xi tut tut mouth.


    Since Xuanmu left a wound on her body, she certainly would not let Xuanmu feel better.


    The wound caused by Xuanmu''s Dagger can''t be healed in a day, and her poison can''t be eased easily with her spiritual power.


    With a flick of her wrist, a small porcelain vase fell on the side of Xuanmu''s bed.


    He Xi said with a faint smile: "this is the drug for clearing away the poison. Wipe it a little, and then use the Lingli operation to ease it. You can recover immediately."


    Xuanmu Dun, deep eyes from her face, quickly took the porcelain bottle, put the powder inside on the wound.


    This kind of powder has the function of detoxification. It must have components similar to hydrogen peroxide disinfection. It should be very painful to fall on the wound.


    But Xuanmu didn''t seem to feel half of it.


    After the powder penetrated into the wound, the two inch long wound healed and scabbed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally even the scar disappeared without a trace.


    Xuanmu moved his hand. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, a transparent bead fell into Hexi''s hand.


    He Xi was startled, just wanted to throw away the unknown object, suddenly felt a clear from the beads.


    Then, the pain of the wound that she showed her teeth, the burning feeling quickly disappeared.


    And the bloodstained wound on her arm soon healed and turned into a crystal soft skin.


    He Xi picked up that bead to see one eye, on the face peep out a bit surprised: "is this?"


    Xuanmu said faintly: "your poison is very interesting. Although it can''t invade the meridians, it can make my body unable to heal quickly."


    "This bead is specially used to dissolve evil Qi, but it''s the lowest level. At most, it can only dissolve a small amount of low-level evil Qi."


    Magic? He Xi thought of the Black Dagger in Xuanmu''s hand. He could not help picking his eyebrows. Was it evil? No wonder she wants to use the spiritual power to heal the wound, but the spiritual power is always expelled.


    Hexi raised his mouth, threw the white pearl into the space, looked up and said: "thank you


    Tong Bing, who is following Hexi, is full of panic and uneasiness. From time to time, he looks up and peeks at the man sitting in the upper berth.


    At this time, it was dark, and the room was illuminated by crystal stones. The luster of crystal stones reflected on the man''s face, which made his features cold and charming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    At this time, Xuanmu''s face has not the murderous spirit of strangers in the afternoon. When he talks to Xi Yue, his eyebrows and eyes are even slightly relaxed.


    Tong Bing was relieved and envied Xi Yue.


    It was also the foundation period, but Mr. Xi was different from him.


    Such an excellent and powerful man would talk to Xi Yue in a gentle voice, and even let himself live in the dormitory because of Xi Yue''s request.


    If he can have the opportunity to stay with Xi Yue and study, he must work harder to make more people identify with him. Even one day, this powerful man in front of him will speak to him equally and gently as he treats Xi Yue.


    Tong Bing clenched his fist, reported the bedding on his hand, and said: "master Xuanmu, you Hello


    Then he would put his bedding on the bed.


    There are four beds in the dormitory, which are arranged diagonally. They are upper and lower bunks. Both Hexi and Xuanmu choose the upper bunk, so Tong Bing puts his bedding in Xi Yue''s lower bunk.


    However, before he could spread out the bedding, a man''s cold voice came from above: "get out of here!"


    Tong Bing''s body suddenly froze and raised her head in disbelief.


    The man above is still handsome, but he regains his indifference and cruelty in the afternoon. "I promised to let you into the yard, but I didn''t promise to let you live in the dormitory. If you want to stay, you can go next door. "


    Next door Tong Bing has cleaned the dormitory, so of course he knows where is next door.


    It was a cold utility room with no spirit gathering array, no red stove and only a cold little bed.


    He Xi frowned. Seeing that he wanted to speak, Xuanmu said faintly, "Xi Yue, I let him in. It''s already in your face. If it''s ink again, I don''t mind wasting one more annoying thing. "


    He River mouth corner smoked to smoke, she knew Xuan Mu always bad temper, on the body again a lot of secrets, most afraid others annoy him.


    She suspected that a large part of the reason why she was able to let herself live in was that she had no less secrets than he.


    For example, the two of them often sneak out in the middle of the night without going to sleep. They know each other well, but neither of them exposes the other.


    It''s really not suitable for Tong Bing to stay here. Even if she lets him enter the courtyard, she or Xuanmu finds out what''s hidden in Tong Bing and makes them want to find out.


    He Xi looked at Tong Bing and said, "why don''t you go to a separate courtyard?"


    "No Tong Bing let out a shrill cry, and tears fell down again, "I I said, "I will stay here to serve Mr. Xi."


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked up at the indifferent man with tearful eyes. "We are all classmates. This is also my dormitory. Why can''t I live here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tong Bing suddenly felt a "pa" sound on his face, and a weathered palm fell on his face.


    And the man sitting on the bed, but as if did not move, just cold spit out a few words: "because you do not deserve!"


    Tong Bing covers his red and swollen face and stands in the same place. His pretty face is full of tears. His eyes are full of supplication. However, Xuanmu doesn''t even look at him.


    He River is also speechless, whether it is Tong Bing or Xuanmu.


    Xuanmu''s bullying is over. Tong Bing also let her can''t understand, clearly have better place to live, why not to Xuanmu in front of find not happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    But she''s not a good lady.


    Some things she can manage, some things she is not interested in.


    In this miracle Medical College, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. If you want to stay here and get respect, what''s the use of crying twice. The only way is to improve your strength.


    Think of here, he river no longer pay attention to these two people, body shape in a flash has appeared in his bed, closed eyes rest.


    Tong Bing''s praying eyes turned to disappointment when he closed his eyes.


    He bit his lip and stood in the same place, and his tears became cold. Finally, he gritted his teeth, bent down to pick up his bedding, turned and walked out the door.


    As he walked out of the dormitory door, Tong Bing suddenly turned back and said in a choked voice: "Lord Xuanmu, I I will try to get your approval. "


    However, his voice has not yet dropped, a strong wind hit, the door slammed shut.


    Tong Bing felt a pain in her nose and cheek, and her tears could not help falling down again.


    But he gritted his teeth and turned to the utility room.


    ===


    five days later, Hexi has basically figured out the general layout of bijingxuan.


    In other words, the egg records the brief map of bijingxuan and its defense.


    Even, pretending to admit the wrong way around, she also let the beaver confirm the place where the witch spirit appeared.


    The people in bijingxuan have a better attitude towards Hexi.


    There was no other reason. With the help of Hexi, their looks were much better. Five days later, their original illness never happened again.


    In the quiet Yajian, He Xi took back his hand from the wrist vein of the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "although your condition has not been alleviated, your physical condition has been much better. Maybe you don''t have to wait ten days to have a craniotomy. "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and his hand trembled slightly because of excitement.


    No matter how powerful he is, how calm he is, no one will not care about his life.


    What''s more, his illness is still in such an embarrassing and ugly way. As long as he thinks of his crazy appearance being seen by others, middle-aged men feel more unbearable than death.


    In the past, Lu Xuyang did not alleviate his pain, but he could feel that the power in his brain that made him crazy was more and more powerful.


    However, the young man''s feeling after treatment was different.


    Although the evil power in his brain did not decrease, it seemed that he was bound by something, so that he no longer felt that his life was threatened in real time.


    Just regulatory treatment can make him feel alive again. What about the operation? Can he really recover?


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and soon stabilized his original surging mood.


    A pair of deep dark eyes fell on the river, slowly said: "these days ~ you come to treat me every day, but never asked me who I am? Little girl, aren''t you curious? "


    He Xi leisurely smile: "I am curious to ask, you will tell me?"


    On the middle-aged man''s line of sight, He Xi Shen ran said: "that''s not the end, since you won''t tell me, then why should I do it again."


    The middle-aged man chuckled: "what a funny little girl. But also, your real purpose here is not to cure my illness, is it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    He Xi shrugged, raised his head, frowned and gazed at the middle-aged man.


    But the middle-aged man seemed not to realize her vigilance and vigilance at all. He still said, "don''t panic, little fellow. If I want to expose you, do you think you can figure out the terrain of bijingxuan so quickly?"


    He Xi frowned: "what do you mean by that?"


    "I''m just a guest of bijingxuan." The middle-aged man picked his eyebrows and said, "except for this palace, what happens in other places has nothing to do with me. My people don''t care about anything but my safety. You Do you understand? "


    He River in front of a sudden bright, eyes straight at the middle-aged man.


    After a while, she suddenly raised the corner of her mouth and said with a slow smile, "Oh, there''s something I forgot to say. Because of my good health, the success rate of craniotomy has increased to 90%


    The middle-aged man only felt his heart beat, and then he suddenly came back to his senses. He reached out and pointed to the bright young man, or the young girl, who was not smiling. He said with a smile: "it''s really a little girl of ghost spirit."


    ===


    with the hint or assurance of the middle-aged man, Hexi planned to go to bijingxuan that night.


    The night is dark and silent. The body shape of Hexi is like a ghost, or a phantom shuttling between colleges and universities.


    The breath on her body has been almost no convergence, coupled with her silent steps, even if the patrol guards pass by, they will not be aware of her existence.


    Bijingxuan soon appeared in front of us.


    The border separated the two worlds, so that she could not see what was going on inside, nor did she know whether the future was good or bad.


    However, no matter good or bad, she will definitely go to find out, as long as she is gathered under the wings to protect the people, she will let them live well.


    The long fingers gently wipe on the face, and the human skin mask quickly covers the face.


    The face of the country and the city turned into an ordinary face. Even the age seemed to be ten years old.


    He River jade slips in the hands of a light grip, quickly across the border.


    As soon as she crossed the border, she heard a light voice coming from the front: "is there any fluctuation in the border just now? Who will come to bijingxuan so late? "


    "What''s the fluctuation? You must be dazzled. Come on, let''s go to your room and discuss the cultivation. "


    Hexi''s body was completely hidden behind the rockery, and it was only when they were far away that they were quietly relieved.


    The voice of the person who just said he was dazzled was very similar to one of the people around him.


    Fortunately, he led people away, otherwise his body would not be able to hide.


    After taking a deep breath, Hexi asked the beaver in the medium of Ziming Youluo: "can beaver still feel the breath of sorcery now?"


    In the space, the beaver cried anxiously, "Miss, my elder brother''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. Moreover, I can feel that my elder brother is very weak. Is he going to die?"


    He Xi narrowed his eyes and said, "can you sense the position of Wuqi?"


    "As long as it''s fuzzy, it seems to be in the southwest."


    Southwest? Is that the opposite direction of the palace you live in?


    Hexi no longer stayed, next to the rockery, and moved cautiously in the direction pointed by Xiaoli.


    In fact, it''s best to let Bruce Lee and Beaver go out to explore the way, but I don''t know why. There''s always a sense of foreboding in Hexi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    She seems to be able to feel that there seems to be a very powerful person in bijingxuan at night, whose cultivation is not much lower than that of the middle-aged man and her master.


    Moreover, in the southwest of bijingxuan, there is a dark atmosphere that makes people feel irritable and violent, especially for Warcraft.


    In addition to the eggs, some of the little guys in the space are more or less affected. Little golden dragon is circling and hitting the giant tree in the space. Little dumb cow is digging behind the bottom of the eggs. Little fox is more unstable and keeps crying for his brother.


    "Boss, let me go out and help you! I''ll fight for you! I don''t want to be locked in! "


    "Moo, moo Get out --! "


    "Wuwuwuwu, brother, what if my brother dies? I''m going to tear the man who hurt my brother to pieces? "


    As she gets closer to the southwest, the mood of several little guys in the space becomes more and more unstable, and even at the end, they want to rush out regardless of her orders.


    He Xi frowned and gave an order to Ziming Youluo: "tie them up for me. No one will be released without my order."


    Although xiaojinlong''s stealth level is good, Hexi always thinks that xiaojinlong will be found here.


    In the space, I saw the bound egg of my little friend with a confused face and a bit of fear: "mother ~ mother! What happened to Bruce Lee and calf? They Why are they so terrible? "


    He Xi''s divine sense explored the space. Sure enough, the anxiety and irritability on the three little guys'' faces turned into violence that could not be disguised. What they said also began to become a roar, no longer a complete language. Only beavers are better, but they also release a strong evil spirit.


    They seem to lose their sense and become less like themselves.


    Dan Dan began to cry with worry. He Xi went into the space and felt the pulse of the three little guys. Then he relaxed his way: "fortunately, they were only stimulated by a unique medicine fragrance, so they went into a frenzy."


    The silver needle in Hexi''s hand flashed, and the tip of the needle penetrated into the three little guys'' acupoints.


    Soon, the little guys who used to yell were quiet.


    Xiaolong and xiaodainiu fell into a coma, while Xiaoli was confused. He tried to open his eyes and cried, "Miss, please help my brother."


    "Don''t worry, you can continue to show me the way."


    Hexi is in a broken state of mind now. It''s best to save Wuqi and escape successfully. If she can''t escape, she will show her true colors.


    That cow forces of respect to still wait for oneself to do craniotomy operation, she don''t believe bijingxuan people dare to kill themselves.


    However, all the way to the southwest, the last scene left Hexi stunned.


    Because in front of her is a wall, and is looking up to see the end of the wall.


    It''s the end of the road, but the beaver in the space is anxiously shouting: "brother''s breath, miss, it''s brother''s breath. I feel it. It''s not far away."


    What''s going on? It was a dead end, but the beaver felt the smell of witchcraft.


    "Boss, this is the mirage border." In the space, Bruce Lee''s weak voice suddenly came.


    "Bruce Lee, have you recovered?"


    The little golden dragon drooped his head in shame and annoyance. His great reputation and his tall image in front of the boss were ruined. Just a little bit of lure beast incense, how can it catch the road? Or the cultivation is too low, careless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "Boss, the jade slips in your hand are the most popular jade slips in bijingxuan. As long as it is used, the mirage boundary is easy to break!"


    He Xi touched it with his hand. It''s a wall!


    "How to break it?"


    "Close your eyes, gather the spirit, imagine the emptiness ahead, and activate the jade slips."


    He Xi immediately did so, all the ideas are gathered to the eyebrow, as if self hypnosis, let oneself believe that there is a way ahead, no obstacles.


    Step by step out, closer and closer to the wall, to the body finally lifted to the wall, strange things happened.


    The wall seems to have swung open the water waves, and the water is rippling on both sides, while the body of He river passes through the middle of the water without any obstruction.


    "Ah!! Roar ~ ~ ~ ~ "


    as soon as he opened his eyes, He Xi heard a shrill scream.


    No, it''s not only the scream, but also the roar of wild animals.


    "Miss, I feel that my brother''s breath is getting closer and closer. But, the elder brother''s condition is very bad! Wuwu, I feel like my brother is going to die! And it''s terrible here, miss. What''s this place? "


    The beaver in the space heard the cry of panic and fear.


    Not to mention the little beaver''s worry and terror, even Hexi felt a sense of oppression that made her shudder after entering this place.


    Moreover, there is a kind of creepy, let her both disgust and irritable repressed breath flowing in the air.


    as like as two peas, the layout and the furnishings are almost the same as that of Bi Jing Xuan.


    It can be said that here is like a mirror image of bijingxuan, but bijingxuan is full of sunshine and integrity, so here is darkness and blood.


    There are few guards here, but the whole courtyard is shrouded in the border.


    It can be said that as long as she uses a little spiritual power here, she will be found.


    In addition to jiejie, there is also a strong black purple smoke. As soon as He Xi smelled it, he knew it was a powerful anesthetic, and the ordinary warrior would be in a coma immediately. Of course, the poison was no threat to her.


    He Xi took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and walked slowly towards the direction pointed by the beaver.


    The first thing we passed was an altar.


    The altar is set in the center of the courtyard, which is the nearest place to the upper palace in the bijingxuan.


    On the platform, a young man with a bare upper body was tied to a column in a daze.


    And an old man with gray hair is bearing a complicated handprint in front of the boy''s Dantian. With the completion of the handprint, the boy screams in pain, and the whole person convulses violently.


    However, his consciousness is still in chaos, unable to open his eyes.


    A touch of emerald green light slowly overflowed from the young elixir field, and then, according to the old man''s guidance, was slowly introduced to a naked woman not far away.


    When he saw the emerald green light, He Xi moved in his heart.


    There was a strong and pure breath of life in the light group, which made her feel very familiar, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    As the emerald green light mass is introduced into nachiko''s body.


    The comatose woman struggled vigorously, and there was a shrill roar in the air.


    The next moment, a scene that shocked Hexi appeared.


    As the woman on the ground screamed, her figure began to change between the human form and the white snake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    From the cry and the woman''s rolling all over the floor, we can see how painful she is.


    The voice of the beaver came from the space: "Miss, it''s a monster! Like beaver and brother. "


    In Miluo mainland, there is usually only one place where real intelligent monsters will appear, that is the Warcraft forest.


    There is only one word difference between monster and Warcraft. In fact, they are very different.


    Warcraft usually has no intelligence. Unless it grows up to level 9 or above and succeeds in ransacking, it can be transformed into intelligence.


    In fact, monsters are just Warcraft at the beginning, but their blood is very noble and powerful. Usually, as long as they spend their childhood, they can awaken their intelligence and even become adults.


    Since there is intelligence, the monster is very powerful and hard to catch.


    However, the beaver said, "Miss, there are so many monsters here, and each one is in pain. Wu Wu, the beaver is so afraid. What do they want to do when they catch so many monsters? "


    Two people orthogonal talk, in front of the altar, that decoration into the female monster suddenly issued a more miserable roar.


    Then, the Banshee''s Dantian belly suddenly burst out, splashing flesh and blood.


    And a light green crystal with blood red lines slowly flew to the old man''s hand.


    He Xi looked at the crystal, inexplicably had a feeling of extreme fear.


    But the old man with white beard shook his head regretfully: "another one has been wasted. Take the man away."


    The Banshee lying on the ground has completely recovered her human form, and her abdomen has been healed. However, the whole Banshee seems to have lost its vitality and become dying.


    Soon someone came up to say that the Banshee was dragging away and walking towards the dark palace not far away.


    The beaver said anxiously, "Miss, my brother is also in that direction."


    ===


    the body of He river seems to be completely melting in the dark, quietly following the two warriors who left with the banshees.


    However, on the way, one of the warriors suddenly touched the Banshee and said with a smile: "I don''t think the White Snake demon can survive the next time. Next time I go to the altar, it will become a pile of bones. It''s a pity to have such a beautiful and enchanting body. "


    Another person''s eyes flashed by, and then showed a clear smile: "why don''t we take it to play first. This white snake demon is at the top of level 6. She is the second one who can survive three times in our country. She is only a little worse than the wolf''s cub. In the past, the elder valued her. We didn''t dare to do it casually, but now! Anyway, she''s going to waste It''s said that the snake demon''s body is very soft and fragrant. Haha... "


    They look at each other and smile. Their eyes are full of greed and desire.


    Soon, the comatose Banshee was dragged into one of the rooms.


    The door was closed, and then came the scream, curse, struggle of the Banshee.


    He Xi knew that he should leave right now. That''s the safest way to find Wuqi.


    However, as the Banshee''s curse turned into a desperate cry, she could not bear it at last.


    The door of the room was quietly pushed open, two pressure on the Banshee who want to show off the beast ~ desire, even did not find anyone come in.


    He Xi''s action is also very fast, silver needle mixed with 100% spirit force.


    The soldiers, who were still laughing wildly, were stiff and frightened.


    Then, they feel a tight neck, severe pain from the neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    What is eating their arteries and blood vessels quickly and irresistibly, separating their heads from their bodies.


    "Who..."


    Not a word could be said, and the two men were dead.


    Ziming Youluo quickly nibbled them up, leaving no clothes or hair.


    However, he river did not find that when the two died, there were two wisps of light invisible smoke flying towards the roof, and finally dissipated between the beams.


    He river clean two people, just turned to look at the difficult to get up from the ground Banshee.


    The Banshee''s face was pale, but her expression was calm, with a trace of doubt and gratitude in her eyes: "who are you? Why did you save me? "


    He Xi squinted, did not answer her words, but asked: "just on the altar, what is that man doing to you?"


    He Xi''s question made the Banshee tremble, and her expression became extremely hasty and scared.


    However, she was soon suppressed and said in a dumb voice, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such vicious witchcraft. I only know that every time I went to the altar, the Demon power in my demon Dan would be emptied, and the vitality would also be lost. Once more, I will die. "


    Hexi frowned. If Wuqi had been sent to the altar, the consequences would be


    She didn''t want to think more and said to the banshee, "I still have something to do here. Do it yourself. Don''t spoil my business!" And quickly disappeared into the room.


    The Banshee stretched out her hand to keep him, but in the blink of an eye, she couldn''t even capture a personal image.


    With the disappearance of the smoke in the room, in a remote hut in the courtyard, a man with evil and ugly appearance suddenly opened his eyes and said with a cold and evil smile: "where''s the little insect that dares to come here to have a wild life. Hehe, do you think you can come in and go out? "


    As soon as the words were over, the ugly man''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, no one found that at the welcome border of bijingxuan and the mysterious dark courtyard, a man in black and wearing a black mask stepped into the dark courtyard.


    ===


    He Xi was very careful and prepared.


    However, seeing the scenes here, I was still in a state of mind.


    The palace looks like bijingxuan in appearance, but inside it is a huge prison, which is divided into upper, middle and underground floors.


    In this prison, almost every room is closed with a monster, or more than seven levels of Warcraft.


    There are also several rooms with comatose warriors.


    Those Warcraft and martial arts first do not say, those monsters are almost all just shape not long.


    One by one is not as big as the beaver''s ignorant children, or the same young boys and girls as the Banshee or Witch deed.


    These monsters are all tortured in the form of adults. Some child monsters are only the size of a dwarf, but their eyebrows, eyes and skin are completely old, and their bodies are constantly switching between human and animal forms.


    They seem to be desperately trying to maintain the animal form, but they will be forced to return to human form because of pain.


    The constant weeping and wailing make the beaver more and more nervous.


    She didn''t know how her brother would be treated.


    However, to his surprise, she searched almost every room in the palace, but never found the sorcery deed.


    But the beaver''s sense can only determine the general direction, but can not say the specific location.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "Are you looking for that wolf kid?"


    Suddenly came a woman''s cold and sweet voice.


    He River a surprised, turn a head to discover White Snake female demon unexpectedly hang down body from own head, but oneself didn''t discover.


    Seeing the vigilant look on Hexi''s face, the Banshee said: "I''m not following you, but we white snakes don''t like to owe you kindness. If you want to find the wolf kid, follow me. "


    Under the balance of Hexi, he soon kept up with the pace of Banshee.


    Following behind the White Snake banshee, Hexi found that the Banshee was very fast, and her lower body turned into a snake. When she passed through all the places, she didn''t make any sound. No wonder she didn''t find her just now.


    Soon, the Banshee took Hexi to a strange place.


    He River is also this just know, originally this dark palace not only has underground one floor, also has underground two floors.


    It''s just that the entrance of the second underground floor is covered up, so she didn''t find it at all.


    The second floor of the underground was empty and dark, and even the roar of animals could not be heard.


    The White Snake Banshee whispered, "this is it. Here are the demons with the highest level of talent and blood, but many of them have been tortured to death. The wolf kid you are looking for is the only one left now, ha ha But I''m afraid it''s not far from death. "


    When the Banshee laughs, her voice is unspeakable.


    Hexi frowned slightly, and a crystal for lighting appeared in his hand.


    Soon, she saw the scene in front of her, but she took a breath.


    Not far away on the cold bluestone ground, a young man was thrown at random.


    Probably because this cell is very hidden and solid, there is no one to guard it, and there is no chain on the boy.


    However, He Xi knew that even if all the doors here were opened at the moment, the boy would not escape.


    The boy is half naked, with silver white hair scattered behind him. His skin is full of wrinkles and potholes.


    The only way to see the actual appearance of the youth is the face, or the face of the youth.


    Hexi recognized that it was Wuqi at a glance. He had given himself the jade card of his own life and recognized himself as the master.


    "Brother, brother --!" The beaver can''t help it any more. He jumps out of the space and pours at the boy on the ground.


    The appearance of the beaver startled the Witch and Hexi.


    Hexi is worried about the safety of the beaver. After all, seeing that all the animals who are imprisoned and tortured here are monsters, we know how dangerous it is for the beaver.


    And the banshee is a look to see the real identity of the beaver, it is a rare than the wolf cub - nine tail silver fox?!


    The beaver pushed the comatose boy several times, but the boy had no sign of waking up.


    She looked anxiously at Hexi and cried, "Miss, what''s wrong with him? Is he dead? "


    Hexi quickly came to Wuqi, took its hand to feel the pulse, and then frowned tightly.


    The condition of the Sorcerer''s contract is worse than what he looks like. All the Demon power and life source in his body seem to have been emptied.


    Ming Ming is just an adult cub, but the physical condition is like an old demon, dying.


    He Xi takes out the tonic pill mixed with the nine ghost springs and gives it to Wu Qifu. Then he takes out the silver needle and gently stimulates its acupoints to promote its absorption.


    Wu Qi uttered a low groan, opened his eyes, but soon closed them weakly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    "Brother --!" The beaver grasped Wu Qi''s hand tightly. "Miss, what''s wrong with him, brother?"


    He Xi shook his head and said, "don''t talk about it. Let''s leave with Wuqi first."


    "Ah, ah --!" Before He Xi''s words were finished, the scream of the White Snake Banshee came from behind.


    "Hehe, after entering here, do you still want to leave?"


    He river suddenly turned back, and immediately on a pair of sinister triangle eyes.


    I don''t know when, this underground unexpectedly appeared a face extremely ugly man, at this time is Yin measure ground to look at him to smile.


    He Xi looked up at the passage he came down, then looked at the man''s feet, and immediately reacted.


    The man came in through the teleport. She was always on guard against the entrance, but didn''t expect After all, it was careless.


    The ugly man''s hand was holding the Banshee''s neck, and he held her in his arms. He even reached out and licked her ear, making a strange laugh.


    The Banshee trembled with fear and despair in her eyes.


    The ugly man shook his head and said, "tut Tut, what a pity. There are only less than three demons left. It''s a pity that they will be discarded like rubbish if they use it again! As a punishment for bringing people into the forbidden area, let me devour you and let you play a little useful value at last! "


    The ugly man''s head changed horribly as soon as his voice fell.


    The whole face split along the bridge of the nose, revealing a bloody mouth, and swallowed it towards the Banshee''s head.


    "Bang" blood splashed everywhere, the Banshee who just told Hexi that she didn''t want to be ungrateful, her whole head disappeared in the bloody mouth.


    Only the weak body convulsed and trembled, and finally fell to the ground.


    He Xi just threw out the silver needle''s hand to tremble slightly, in the eye has a flash red.


    The ugly man''s appearance had returned to normal, and he pulled out several silver needles on his face without any care. "What kind of attack weapon is this? There''s poison on it. It''s interesting! "


    With that, the black light on his hand flashed, and the silver needles melted and disappeared immediately.


    Then, the ugly man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the river Yin measurably, "come on, boy, who are you? Is it a student in a miracle medical college? What do you want to do here secretly? "


    He Xi didn''t answer his words, but made a move.


    Beaver and Wuqi are both transferred to the space.


    The ugly man was stunned at first, and then excited immediately, "you sent them to the spirit beast space, so they are your contract beasts? Is that little girl a monster? What kind is it? It looks so pink and tender. It must have a lot of monster blood. Hahaha This time I''ve got a treasure


    He Xi looked at him coldly and did not speak.


    The ugly man, Jie Jie, laughed twice and looked at her from top to bottom with an uncomfortable aggressive look. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity! Look at this figure and skin, it''s really exciting, but it''s a pity that this face is not satisfactory. But it doesn''t matter. I can peel a beautiful face and cover it on your face, so that I can have fun again. "


    He River smell speech not only don''t get angry, but light way: "what did you do to sorcery contract?"


    "Sorcery? Hehe, did you say that wolf cub? " The ugly man shook his head carelessly and said, "I advise you to give up such a monster that has been mostly abandoned."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "Even if you take him away, he won''t wake up again. Moreover, he will die of aging in more than ten years at most. As long as you give me that little girl and sleep with me, I''ll promise you to join us, OK? "


    With that, she looked at Hexi with unbridled eyes, as if she wanted to peel her clothes clean at once.


    He Xi''s eyes showed a cold intention to kill. This person''s cultivation level is at least Yuan Ying''s high level, which is not what she can compete with now.


    She wrote it down!


    Just as the ugly man was laughing, He Xi suddenly hit the ground with something in his hand.


    In a flash, the open underground floor was filled with a lot of dark red smoke.


    The ugly man was startled. He was in a daze in front of his eyes, and his favorite little prey disappeared.


    There''s a lot of poison in the smoke, which doesn''t count for ugly men at all.


    However, he was still angered.


    Originally thought that there was no threat, the prey in his hand actually ran away, which made him feel very unhappy.


    "Ha ha, when it comes to me [mojingxuan], do you think you can still run away? Stop dreaming! Little prey, wait for it to fall into my palm


    ===


    He Xi is really in a bad mood now.


    If there was not half a guard in the dark courtyard when she came in. Now it''s ten times more strict than the guard of bijingxuan.


    Moreover, all the guards patrolling around are above the middle level of the golden elixir period.


    There are even a few old men in Yuanying period leading the team.


    She may not be afraid to meet the guards of Jindan period alone, but she can''t solve them at the first time.


    As long as they make a little noise, it will inevitably lead to a large number of guards, even the warrior in Yuan Dynasty.


    And these guards are very strange, it seems that they are not just looking for her, but for other people.


    Did someone break into the courtyard like himself tonight?


    At this time, a team of guards passed by from below, and the conversation of several people came to Hexi er.


    "What''s going on tonight? The elder CEN is furious, and even the Yin Dharma protector keeps looking for people. Because he can''t find people, he is furious and kills several monsters. "


    "Haven''t you heard? The wolf cub on the second floor of the underground was rescued, and it was still in front of the Yin Dharma. The Yin Dharma could not be found in the courtyard for more than an hour. Do you think he can stop being furious? "


    "Tut How can someone come here to save the monster? Isn''t it a monster? No, it''s impossible for monsters to pass the border But although the wolf cub is precious, it will die long ago. Save it


    "The Yin Dharma guard always has a bad temper. Even elder Cen


    "It is said that elder Cen has been stolen a very important thing!"


    "My God, the cultivation of elder CEN is far more than that of Yuan infant. Who can steal things from him?"


    When the guards were far away, He Xi jumped from the beam and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Sure enough, she was not the only one who broke into the yard.


    "Jie Little prey, I already feel it. Are you here? Ha ha ha, as I said, you can''t escape from me! "


    Hexi was startled. The ugly man''s voice came from the corner.


    Did he really have a way to trace himself? Now it''s too late to jump on the beam. What should I do?


    He River is hesitating, suddenly feel the neck to upload a cool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Then, a powerful force enveloped her and suppressed the spiritual power in her body, making her unable to move.


    Then, a pair of thick, cold, bloody hands covered her mouth and quickly dragged her into a nearby room.


    He Xi was shocked and was about to struggle when a man''s low and hoarse voice came from his ear: "don''t move if you don''t want to die!"


    The purpose of the killing was to linger around her body, and the hand clasped around her neck seemed to pinch her fragile neck at any time.


    At this time, the door came suddenly light heavy footsteps, and Jie strange laughter.


    "Little prey, I know you are here. Come out quickly!"


    "If I catch you, I swear I''ll skin you, cut a hole in your belly, and put snakes, insects, rats and ants into that hole. Ha ha ha... "


    "Son of a bitch, do you hear me? Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll let you live or die! "


    The ugly man paced back and forth several times. The more he said, the more atmosphere he had, and the more violent his steps were.


    However, he walked back and forth in this area for several times, but he didn''t find any trace. Finally, he cursed: "son of a bitch, you ran away again. You wait for me! Wait for me! "


    Until that ugly man''s breath finally completely goes away, originally imprisons the hand of He River to just slowly send to open.


    However, only the hand that clasped her neck was loosened, and the hand that covered her mouth was still not loosened.


    Instead of clasping her neck, she took hold of her waist.


    He Xi frowned, she could feel the man''s strength behind her, overwhelming strength, which was totally beyond her.


    However, the man''s spirit was obviously disordered, and his body smelled of blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    He Xi stretched out his hand to open his hand.


    Who knows that the man''s vigilance is very high, she moves, originally loose take her medicine hand immediately buckle, as if at any time can break her body.


    Hexi took a deep breath, thinking whether to let Xiaozi surprise and attack the man.


    Ear again came a low voice: "I can let you go, but you are not allowed to move and shout."


    He Xi immediately nodded.


    Cover her big hand slowly down, the bloody breath and suffocating pressure disappeared, let He Xi relieved.


    "Just now, thank you."


    Hexi knew that if the man hadn''t just pulled her away at the right time and covered her breath in a mysterious way, she would have been caught by the ugly Yin Dharma.


    The breath behind him was short but cold, and the smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger.


    Hexi wants to step back, but she finds that the hand holding her waist hasn''t let go. The cold breath comes from her back, which makes her want to shiver.


    She squinted and said in a deep voice, "don''t you mean to let me go as long as I don''t move and shout?"


    The man behind seems to be in a daze for a while, and finally slowly let go of her slender hand.


    When the hand back to the side of the body, as if nervous and cramped gently into a fist.


    This time, He Xi was finally able to turn his head and look at the man behind him, a man wrapped in a dark cloak, with a black mask on his face. He couldn''t even see his eyes, so he could only vaguely feel his eyes.


    "What are you doing here?" The man suddenly asked in a husky voice, "don''t you know how dangerous it is here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    He River this more strange, "I am very familiar with you?" Who cares if I''m in danger?


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as the breath of the man was cold, he stepped back and said, "follow me."


    Then he opened the door and went out quietly.


    He River a Leng, hurriedly follow, but in the heart is more curious.


    Who the hell is this man? Do you mean to take him out? Why?


    They soon came to the vicinity of the mirage border. He Xi was relieved and finally was able to go out.


    However, the man who was rushing to the border was walking, suddenly turned around and stared at the distance.


    In the dark, an old man with white hair and beard growing to his chest came out slowly.


    The old man stared at the man in black and said with a sneer, "do you think you can escape after stealing the treasure of our family?"


    The man in black didn''t look at the old man, but said to Hexi, "you go first!"


    He River a Leng, see that black dress man step forward, body suddenly send out strong to let her body instinct tremble breath.


    Hexi was surprised. This huge pressure and breath could not be just the Yuanying period.


    The old man with white beard on the other side also changed his face slightly and said, "no wonder you dare to steal here in the later stage of distraction. Fortunately, you have been injured by the mechanism array, otherwise I will not be your opponent! "


    "Say, who are you?! How did you sneak into [mojingxuan]


    With that, the old man with white beard also exuded a strong pressure. Although he was not as good as the man in black, he was not inferior to him.


    He Xi was horrified to know that she could not participate in such a battle level. Instead, she would become a burden to the man in black if she stayed here.


    Thinking of this, she did not delay, immediately ran towards the mirage border.


    However, just after a few steps, a man suddenly raised his voice: "be careful!"


    The next moment, a powerful and fierce attack force towards her chest.


    At the critical moment, He Xi tried to dodge, but there was still a sharp pain in his shoulder.


    The body flies back like a broken kite. Hexi has just called out Ziming Youluo. He wants Ziming Youluo to hold his body.


    Arms and waist suddenly feel a tight.


    One hand embraces on own waist, will own gently belt, hugs into a warm embrace, hugs tightly.


    The girl''s soft and petite body is embedded in the embrace, unspeakable intimacy and ambiguity.


    He Xi was shocked and was about to struggle. He suddenly felt a familiar and warm atmosphere enveloping him. His passion and anger imitated Foshan Hong''s outburst, and he seemed to want to embed people in his blood and bone.


    This This breath?!


    Hexi''s figure suddenly stiff, she felt that she was not because of too much miss had hallucination.


    Otherwise, how could that person be here? How could it be at such a critical moment? How can you hold her so warmly?


    He Xi took a deep breath and slowly raised his head. What he saw was an ordinary face.


    But those eyes, bright as stars, deep as cold pool, full of reflection of their own shadow, how could she not recognize who they were?


    She held out her hand as if possessed, touched the man''s face and whispered, "I I''m not dreaming, am I? Nangong Yu, why are you here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Nangong Yu hugs her hand and suddenly tightens it. She embeds her soft body in her arms. She lowers her head and sniffs the familiar medicine fragrance on the girl''s body. She is short of breath and satisfied.


    God knows how much he thinks about this little girl. He''s going crazy!


    But he snorted coldly: "if I don''t come, I don''t know that you have done so many dangerous things behind my back! Xi''er, do you think you should be punished? "


    Hexi listened to the man''s complaint, but the corner of his mouth was slowly raised. His eyes fell on the man''s face, and his eyes were full of happy smile.


    How long has she not seen Nangong Yu? It seems like a long time!


    Did not see this person in front of her, she did not know that she missed this guy so much!


    Nangong Yu looks at the injury on the girl''s shoulder painfully, and is about to input spiritual power for treatment. However, as soon as he looks up and sees the scene in front of him, his face suddenly sinks, and thick murder and anger flash in his eyes.


    At this time, He Xi came back to his senses and found that the man in black, who had just confronted the old man with white beard, had arrived at him and even had a hand holding her arm.


    It turns out that just now she felt that someone had grasped her arm and slowed down the speed of her body falling. Isn''t it an illusion?


    The man in black didn''t seem to notice or care about the existence of Nangong Yu. His sight fell on Hexi.


    The hand that had been holding her arm released, and suddenly raised the palm of her hand and gently wiped it on her shoulder.


    A pure force penetrated into the body of Hexi, and the wound on his shoulder healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, this is not the most shocking in Hexi.


    What makes her feel most incredible is that the power that the man in black put into her body is not spiritual power, but it makes her feel more comfortable than spiritual power.


    The man in black didn''t take back his hand until he saw that the injury on Hexi''s shoulder was completely healed.


    At this moment, Nangong Yu''s displeasure and killing intention to this strange man has reached the top.


    What does this asshole mean? Xi''er is her. He''ll save her. He''ll heal Xi''er?


    All those who covet him should die!


    "What is he? Why are you so nice? " Nangong Yu gritted his teeth and said, "Xi''er, you not only put yourself in danger, but also hook up with other men!"


    He Xi slapped him in the hand and said, "what are you talking about? I don''t even know who this man is! What''s more, when are you still eating vinegar here? "


    As if to confirm the words of Hexi, almost all the people in this [mojingxuan] surrounded.


    The ugly Yin Dharma was among them, and he was holding a whip similar to a poisonous snake.


    The tip of the whip was stained with blood. The Yin Dharma took the tip of the whip and licked it on his lips. A pair of poisonous snakes seemed cold and greedy, and his eyes fell on Hexi. Jie Jie said with a smile: "it''s really sweet and mellow virgin blood. I like to play with young boys and girls like you most. Ha ha ha, I said, little prey, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand! "


    Nangong Yu''s eyes twinkled with Mori Han''s intention to kill. "Fenglong sword" flashed slowly in his palm: "just the person you hurt?"


    Yin Dharma was shocked by his murderous eyes. Then he didn''t feel his cultivation. He sneered and said, "what if it''s me? I also want to strip off his clothes and let him moan under me. I also want to cut off his hands and feet and take off his skin. Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Yin Dharma words have not finished, Nangong Yu in the hands of the seal Dragon Sword leisurely.


    Nangong Yu''s movement is very slow, elegant and leisurely. The light of Fenglong sword seems bright and extinguished. It is like a gorgeous arc in the night sky, which makes people dazzled.


    Yin Dharma chuckled: "little prey, you don''t think you can find a helper..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly lowered his head in horror, and then found that his body was split from the middle.


    What two eyes can see is farther and farther away.


    Nangong Yu''s sword can be said to be very crisp. Even when that sword cut Yin Dharma into two parts, there was no blood and internal organs splashing, not to mention the bloody shock.


    However, all the people in Mo Jingxuan are shocked and shocked. Looking at Nangong Yu''s eyes, they seem to be looking at a monster.


    The guards of the golden elixir period stepped back.


    Even the eyes of the man in black also fell on Nangong Yu for the first time, and there was a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    As soon as Nangong Yu comes into contact with the sight of the man in black, he immediately reaches out his hand and hugs Hexi into his arms. He even lowers his head and kisses her lips, then looks at each other provocatively.


    The man in black''s eyes sank, and the hand that hung on the side of his body gently grasped it, and turned away his sight.


    And the old man with white beard had a dignified face, and for the first time he was a bit shocked.


    He unexpectedly met two distracted monsters in this small Miluo. Didn''t he say that Miluo didn''t have many warriors in Yuan infant period?


    Who the hell are they?!


    The old man with white beard took a deep breath and looked at Nangong Yu and the man in black, "do you know who you are against? Even if you kill me today, my people will come to you one day. Do you think you can hide for a lifetime? "


    Nangong Yu leisurely way: "Oh, right? Why don''t you just kill all of you? "


    Nangong Yu said relaxed, even with a smile on his face, but the old man with white beard shivered.


    Because he knew that what the young man said was true, not a simple threat or joke.


    He couldn''t hide the horror on his face. He suddenly raised his voice and said, "even if you kill all the people here, the people of my family can find my whereabouts. One day, they will find you. At that time, even if you can escape yourself, people around you will only die! "


    Nangong Yu and the man in black all look slightly and squint.


    He Xi suddenly hooked his finger to Nangong Yu. When Nangong Yu bent down, he whispered in his ear: "do you have a way to make these warriors unable to protect themselves with spiritual power or other powers?"


    Nangong Yu picked eyebrows, stretched out his hand to block the girl''s waist, a smile flashed in his eyes, "what do you want to do?"


    He Xi pursed his lips and said, "some people know that I came in here tonight. If all the people inside die, it''s bad for me. So I want them to forget part of what happened tonight


    As soon as Nangong Yu''s eyes brightened, He Xi continued: "my medicine can act on people''s nerves, but people who are higher than me can''t, because their bodies will have spiritual power for self-defense, and I can''t break through that layer of defense."


    "However, as long as that layer of defense disappears, no one can resist my medicine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Nangong Yu looks at the girl''s bright eyes, only to feel that the more she looks, the more she loves her. She wants to rub it into her arms and peck her eyes. Then she says with a smile: "OK, wait for me!"


    With that, the whole man rose into the air and chopped the old man with a sword.


    He River see Mo Jingxuan some people seem to want to escape, quickly to the man in black also said the same words.


    In front of his eyes, the man in black brightened, and his eyes became more and more deep and bright. Then he joined the war without hesitation.


    Of course, Hexi is not idle. She can''t deal with the old monsters in Yuanying period and distraction period, but the guards in Jindan period can.


    Soon, all the people in Mo Jingxuan lost consciousness, and the memory was also affected by He Xi.


    Hexi also let Nangong Yu put the monster and Warcraft in the dungeon.


    As for those who were also locked up, Hexi found that their treatment was very good, and it didn''t look like they were abused and struggling. Intuitively, she chose not to let go, but to let Nangong Yu take them away first and lock them up.


    When they left bijingxuan, Hexi found that the man in black had disappeared.


    Hexi is looking around, but suddenly he is pinched by Nangong Yu. He turns around and says, "who are you looking for? Do you still want to see that wild man? "


    "What wild man?" He Xi patted him with a smile, "I''m just curious about who he is. If he can enter bijingxuan, it shows that he is very likely to be a member of the Shenyi University. It''s hard for other people to enter. By the way, how did you get in? "


    Nangong Yu is about to speak. Suddenly someone''s voice comes from far away.


    And Mo Jingxuan also began to spread the news, although the strength of Nangong Yu and the man in black is very strong, but the old man with white beard is also a period of distraction, of course, it is impossible to make him coma for too long.


    He Xi frowned and said, "it seems that tonight is destined to be not peaceful."


    Voice just fell, has been a Nangong Yu into the arms, the strength of the big as if to her death into the blood.


    Nangong Yu took a deep breath and said in a dumb voice: "go back to the dormitory first, be careful not to expose yourself. I''ll watch you in the dark. If it''s really exposed, don''t worry. Even if you kill all the people in this magical Medical College, I''ll take you out. "


    He Xi was surprised, "what does it mean to stay in the dark?"


    All of a sudden, she thought of Nangong Yu''s spirit root, the dark system. Her eyes widened suddenly. For the first time, her eyes were filled with admiration and shock: "you You''ve been able to put yourself in the dark so that other people don''t notice? "


    Nangong Yu raised the corner of his mouth and said: "not only people can''t detect it, but also the common border can''t detect my breath in the dark."


    So, that''s why this guy is free to go to the medical school?


    Nangong Yu very enjoy the little girl worship eyes, since know this little girl, he often with peacock Kaiping, want to show the most powerful side.


    But this little girl is not inferior to herself in any way, and even has to marvel at many skills, so that he never feels that other men are worshipped by their beloved women.


    At this time, he really wanted to hold the little girl in his arms and have a good intimacy, but it was not the right time.


    Nangong Yu took a deep breath again and forced himself to release his hand. His voice became more hoarse and said, "I''ll wait for you in Shengde Hall tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    His ability is not omnipotent. He can only blend into the darkness in an open place where there is not close to people and there is not much light. So even if he was guarding the Hexi River, he could only keep it far away.


    With that, he was about to leave when a pair of slender hands suddenly hugged him from behind.


    Nangong Yu steps a meal, the whole body''s muscles are stiff.


    Behind her came the girl''s low voice: "Nangong Yu, I seem to miss you more than I imagined."


    Speaking, the girl''s soft and hot body came, as if to burn his flesh and blood.


    This kind of time, his little girl, this kind of action is clearly in tease him!


    If he can hold it, he''s not a man.


    Nangong Yu suddenly turned back, no longer care about the occasion time, will press people into the arms to kiss.


    However, when I look back, what I see is the figure of the girl who runs away like a rush.


    Think of just close to his back warm, Nangong Yu first is unwilling, then face floating evil four smile.


    Hehe, is his Xi''er shy?


    Don''t worry. Tomorrow, he will punish the girl who dares to tease him.


    ===


    when He Xi came back to the dormitory, his face was still hot.


    She has never been addicted to love, but just met Nangong Yu again in mojingxuan, her joy is like boiling water, which can''t be covered up.


    Just after making the active intimate action, she felt very embarrassed, so she had to run away.


    Dormitory, a dark quiet, as if and before she left, no change.


    He Xi quietly jumped on his bed, raised his eyes and looked at Xuanmu not far away.


    There was no change in this person''s sleeping position before he left, and he never seemed to wake up.


    But when she sniffed, she always felt that there was a bloody smell in the weather, but when she tried to smell it again, it disappeared.


    Is it because she''s oversensitive?


    Hexi is hesitating whether to take advantage of this time difference to go to the space to have a look, but the noise begins to spread outside.


    Here we go!


    They released all the monsters in mojingxuan. The man in black seems to have stolen the most important treasure. It''s strange that the people in mojingxuan don''t blow up.


    "Get up, all of you. The Presbyterian Council has orders. All of you gather in the square. Those who dare to disobey will be killed! "


    Hexi sat up from the bed and raised his hand gently. The room was shining with crystal light.


    She looked at the opposite Xuanmu, but suddenly surprised.


    Xuanmu''s face was very bad. His skin had no blood color, and he was pale and gray.


    He River is almost the first time to think that the man in black who helped him in Mo Jingxuan is Xuanmu.


    Feel the noise outside more and more heavy, also more and more close.


    He River heart a horizontal, a flash body jumped to Xuan Mu bed, stretch out a hand to take his wrist vein.


    A cold breath came from my fingers.


    This, he river no longer doubt, sure enough, Mo Jingxuan met the person is Xuanmu.


    Xuanmu looked at him coldly, with alert, cold and killing in his eyes, as if there were more complicated emotions.


    He Xi said in a deep voice: "I can help you cover up the abnormal appearance of your body for the time being, but are you willing to believe me?"


    Xuanmu was silent for a long time, and the voice outside became more and more noisy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Even in the debris room where Tong Bing lived, there was a sound.


    Xuanmu suddenly gathered his whole body''s killing intention and said in a dumb voice: "I believe you. But my condition can''t be solved by the wound medicine. As long as I have used the most powerful skill, my temperature and face can''t be recovered. "


    No wonder, she said that with the acuity of her doctor, she just couldn''t feel that Xuanmu''s breathing and spiritual power were injured.


    He Xi raised his mouth and said with a leisurely smile: "who said it must be cured? Have you ever heard of cover up? "


    With these words, He Xi did not hesitate any more, and quickly took out the Yirong tool.


    When the soft and cool hands touched his face with strange ointment, Xuanmu''s body suddenly stretched, even his breathing almost stopped.


    Young breath gently spit in his face side, with a unique, do not let people feel feminine grass medicine.


    But Xuanmu couldn''t control his more and more rapid heartbeat and slightly feverish body.


    Just then, Tong Bing''s anxious voice came from the door: "brother Xiyue, brother Xuanmu, you Do you know what happened? I think I hear someone outside calling us out? "


    He Xi frowned and his hands moved faster and faster.


    Xuanmu is a cold eyes, cold drink: "roll --!"


    Outside the dormitory, Tong Bing''s body trembled and tears filled her eyes.


    He didn''t understand why brother Xuanmu was always so hostile to him? He has done nothing wrong! And has been trying to integrate into the wasteland character a dormitory.


    Tong Bing raised his head and looked into the dormitory room. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    The dormitory room is shining with crystal light, so Tong Bing stands at the door and can see the light and shadow inside.


    And what he saw at this time seemed to be Xi Yue on Xuanmu''s bed, and they were very close to each other.


    Tong Bing screamed "ah" and covered her mouth.


    Immediately, more tears filled his eyes. He pressed his hand tightly on his chest and choked: "brother Xi Yue, I''m so afraid, you Can you let me go first? I promise I''ll go back to the utility room after tonight. "


    Hexi is dealing with the cream on Xuanmu''s face.


    It''s easy for him to change face, but it''s necessary to change face so that people can''t see any flaws. In other words, her cream should completely reproduce the features of Xuanmu''s face.


    And this cream also has the warm touch of the skin, and will not be wiped off due to water, fire and other reasons. This is not perfect in a short time.


    But she knows very well that Xuanmu must not be exposed, otherwise she will be exposed.


    Therefore, when Tong Bing came to call, she was impatient: "don''t worry, it''s just a routine inspection. You''ll stay in the room and it''ll be OK."


    Outside the room, Tong Bing is rejected by Xi Yue. First, he is stunned, and then he is more sad and disappointed.


    He wanted to say something more, but he heard Xuanmu''s cold killing voice: "if you don''t roll, die!"


    This sentence is not a simple voice, but a threat with pressure.


    Tong Bing is just a small foundation period, where can resist Xuanmu''s pressure, on the spot pale, a bottom to sit on the ground.


    Even if there is no more sadness and fear in the heart, Tong Bing finally stands up, hugs his shoulder and goes back to his room with tears.


    Outside the dormitory, it is more and more noisy. Hexi can feel that the students of the whole branch of Huangyi hospital have been called out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    At this time, Hexi also completed the work at hand.


    Looking at the man in front of him and his usual face, he tried the warm skin of the hot water bottle that Xiao Jinlong had made temporarily, and finally nodded with satisfaction.


    He River is also a little tongue tied.


    She didn''t expect that there was such a strange skill in the world. After using it, her skin would be even colder than the ice.


    Even she let Xuanmu take the four grade Yan Lingdan has no effect.


    But fortunately, the problem that can''t be solved from the inside out is that it''s OK to be a superficial and confusing person.


    In fact, Xuanmu''s skin is almost unconscious now, except cold or cold.


    However, when the boy touched his pulse and skin with his finger pulp, he felt as if he was scalded by something and almost wanted to jump.


    And He Xi has returned to his bed, chaoxuan Mu played a color, two people have entered a state of meditation.


    After a while, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open.


    Outside the door came the man''s rude cry: "smelly boy, are you tired of living? I''m calling for you to go out and gather in the square. Don''t you hear me? "


    Then came Tong Bing''s crying voice: "no No, I just... "


    He Xi raised his eyelids and his silver needle flashed.


    Tong Bing, who was originally carried in the air by a man, immediately fell to the ground. He immediately fled to the bed of Hexi and cried: "brother Xi Yue, they They... "


    And just carrying the rough man of Tong Bing is flustered ground shook to shake his hand.


    At that moment, he felt as if his hand had lost consciousness and was completely paralyzed.


    However, feeling that his hand soon regained consciousness, the rude man immediately glared at Hexi: "what are you doing, smelly boy? Want to rebel? "


    He Xi jumped down from his bed, but he didn''t wait for him to speak.


    The rough man suddenly jumped into the air, then fell heavily on the ground, with a mouthful of blood and a few teeth.


    All the people who rushed in were shocked by this change.


    When the guard behind the rude man saw the man who had just shot, his face suddenly changed and he said, "Xuanmu!"


    The guards of other branches may not know Xuanmu, but the guards of Huangzi branch don''t know the power of this evil spirit.


    Seeing that the rude man with his teeth knocked off on the ground was about to stand up and scold him angrily, he quickly pulled him aside and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The rough man''s face immediately changed. He looked at Xuanmu''s eyes, full of awe, fear and resentment, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense after all.


    The guard of Huangyi branch stepped forward and saluted Xuanmu respectfully, as well as Hexi.


    Although Xuanmu is the most frightening existence, the beautiful young man in front of him, who seems to be vulnerable, is not the one to be provoked.


    Who doesn''t know the name of Xi Yue and her strength in building the foundation period?


    Xuanmu said coldly: "get out, or you will die!"


    The cold air filled the room. Except for Heshi, everyone could not help shaking their legs and almost fell to the ground.


    The guards were so scared that they almost had to pee their pants. However, they came here on the death order. How dare they disobey it? They suddenly showed a look of horror and embarrassment.


    He River Light cough a, light way: "so late, what matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    As soon as he river opened its mouth, the suffocating cold killing intention in the room disappeared.


    The guard of the wasteland hospital was so scared that his heart would jump out of his mouth. He thought he would be killed by Xuanmu.


    Now, he suddenly escaped from death, and immediately saw Hexi as a life-saving straw: "Xi Xi Yue, the Presbyterian has orders. All the students have to gather in the square. No one can be absent. You see, you and master Xuanmu... "


    Xuanmu jumped down from the bed. Mori''s cold eyes swept every guard on the scene and said slowly: "who dares to command me?"


    "No No Dare not The guards on the scene are almost scared to pee, and the rude man who has just been taught by Xuanmu is even more scared to sit down on the ground, and his eyes are full of panic.


    Tong Bing stood aside, looking at Xuanmu obsessively, lips slightly open, whispering the four words "brother Xuanmu", as if to deeply reflect this person and this title into his mind.


    The guard of Huangyi branch had the heart to cry to death. He didn''t understand why he was so unlucky. He just divided the two evil spirits who came to invite Huangyi branch.


    However, if they fail to complete the task, they will die miserably.


    Under the tangle, he had to look at Hexi again for help and said with a cry: "Xi Yue, we are also under orders. If we can''t take all the students to the square, we will die miserably."


    I don''t know when a small dagger appeared in Hexi''s hand. He flipped it gently. Smelling the words, he stirred up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "well, can you tell me what happened first? Is the University going to call people up in the middle of the night?"


    The guard shook his head and said bitterly, "we don''t know. It seems that a forbidden area of the college has stolen a very important treasure. So check all the students and the steward. There is no amnesty for violators! Xi Yue, look... "


    "Yes? It seems interesting that it is such a big battle. " He Xi looked at Xuanmu and said with a smile, "anyway, it''s a long night and it''s boring. Why don''t we join in the fun?"


    Xuanmu was silent, and the room was full of depression and tension.


    Just when everyone thought that the old man would be angry, Xuanmu gave a gentle "um", and then walked out of the dormitory first.


    Eh? The guard''s eyes widened.


    This is That''s it? Is this to invite Xuan Mu this evil spirit to go?


    Oh, my God! Won''t he dream again?


    Why does Xuanmu listen to Xi Yue? Is Xi Yue more powerful than Xuanmu?


    The guard took a deep breath, felt that he had been refreshed his world outlook, and quickly got to keep up with Xi Yue.


    But Tong Bing was in a daze for a long time, until a guard patted him heavily, and said impatiently, "don''t you go now?"


    Tong Bing reels and feels a burning pain in the back.


    And he extreme eyes see, but only see Xuanmu and Xi Yue mercilessly left him away from the back.


    Tears do not fight to slide down the eyes again, Tong Bing bit lip, quickly catch up.


    ===


    a few people soon arrived at the square, and at this time, countless students from Shenyi university had gathered on the square.


    And these students are divided into eight areas, each branch of the students are standing in one area.


    Hexi and Xuanmu had just arrived at the place where the branch of Huangyi was, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused on them.


    Jin Zeyu, Qian Dazhuang, Fang Yun, Zhang Yi and others ran towards him quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Qian Dazhuang''s loud voice let the whole branch standing here hear, "Xi Yue, you''re here, too! Then I''ll be relieved. I''ll wake us up in the middle of the night, and I''ll be scared out of my wits. No one will answer any questions


    However, Qian Dazhuang''s words just half said, see with Xi Yue side by side from Xuanmu, suddenly dumb voice.


    Including Jin Zeyu and Zhang Chong, they all showed a kind of awe and fear when they saw Xuanmu.


    The power and horror of this Lord are well known in the divine medical institutions, especially in the branch of Huangyi.


    But He Xi didn''t seem to see everyone''s embarrassment and tension at all. He casually introduced: "this is my roommate, Xuanmu."


    Then he turned to Xuanmu and said, "Jin Zeyu, Qian Dazhuang, Zhang Chong They''re all friends I met when I was on a sky level mission. "


    With the introduction of Hexi, Xuanmu''s eyes fell on several people.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s body is stiff, heart seems to jump out of the throat.


    Xi Yue, this What is this for? Why introduce yourself to Xuanmu? This evil spirit is always on his own and never says hello to others, OK? Who dares to recruit him, can only get a "roll" word!


    After that, they will be scolded by Xuanmu and even beaten into pigs.


    Then, however, something shocking happened.


    Xuanmufei didn''t scold "go away", but nodded. His eyes swept coldly, but he didn''t have any killing intention and boredom. Instead, he seemed to remember them.


    Of course, it''s just remembering. It''s like people identifying trees and artifacts without any emotion.


    But it was such kindness that all the people present were flattered.


    Jin Zeyu, who is the most flexible in his mind, responds quickly. He goes to Xi Yue and says in a low voice: "Xuanmu has a good relationship with you, doesn''t he?"


    "All right?" He River picks eyebrows. Good? Not really? Just an ordinary roommate. Of course, after tonight, they have been in the same boat. How can they be regarded as friends.


    Is that all right? Jin Zeyu took a deep breath. "You know Xuanmu has always been alone, and his status in the university is extremely special. Even the elders in the university can''t order him to do things. There are so many students with extraordinary status and background in the University. Some people once wanted to make friends with him, but he didn''t even throw his eyes at others. "


    "But..." Jin Zeyu said with a dreamy look, "but just because you introduced him, he really said hello to us. If it''s said, it''s going to frighten everyone''s chin. "


    He Xi took a look at Xuanmu. This guy was dressed in black at night, as if melting in the dark, but no one could ignore his existence.


    No matter who was in the branch of Huangyi or other branches, his eyes were full of fear and awe.


    Hexi also feels strange. She has been in the Shenyi Academy for several months. She has almost no communication with Xuanmu. Everyone is independent and does not interfere with each other. But I didn''t expect that in Mo Jingxuan, he would help himself.


    He River is thinking wildly, behind him came Tong Bing''s panting voice: "brother Xi Yue, you walk so fast, I can''t keep up with you."


    He river turns head, see Tong Bing ran up in a hurry, slightly see sweat on the forehead, delicate small face also suffused with blush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Seeing so many people standing, Tong Bing immediately stopped with embarrassment and showed a clever smile: "Hello everyone, I''m Tong Bing, the roommate of brother Xi Yue and brother Xuanmu. You are brother Xi Yue''s friends. Please take care of them in the future. "


    Qian Dazhuang said with a heartless smile: "well, since you are Xi Yue''s friend, of course you are our friend."


    Tongbing smell speech immediately showed a happy smile, then secretly looked at Xuanmu one eye, originally faint red cheeks more red.


    But the other thoughts of the hospital were not as simple as Qian Dazhuang''s. several people looked at each other, and different colors flashed in their eyes.


    The way and time of Tong Bing''s appearance in the Shenyi university is really strange. Almost everyone in the Huangyi branch is saying that he entered the Shenyi university through the back door, but is the Shenyi university a place where he can enter by the back door?


    What''s more, he is so close to Xi Yue? It won''t do any harm to Xi Yue, will it?


    Several people have turned around the complex ideas in their hearts, but they don''t show anything on their faces. They greet Tong Bing with a kind smile.


    From time to time, some people peep at Xuanmu, who is like ice.


    Time passed little by little, and soon all the students who were in or out of the dormitory were gathered on the square.


    And He Xi''s eyes were also gathered in the past.


    On the front platform of the square, several students and a steward were pressed by the guards, struggling and swearing.


    "Why do you arrest me?"?! I just can''t sleep and hang out. I didn''t do anything wrong! "


    "Do you know who I am? I''m a student of Tianyi branch. Who gave you the courage to do this to me? "


    Amid the clamor, a thin old man in dark purple doctor''s robe came forward and looked coldly at the humanitarians: "in the middle of the night, when the guard went to search, you were not in the dormitory. Where were you? What have you done? "


    The old man''s appearance is very strange, and few people in the college have seen him. However, he should be the senior elder of the college according to his spiritual power and clothes.


    "I just said, I just can''t sleep and hang out. Why are you doing this..."


    "Pa -" a slap swung past, the student was thrown a stagger, almost fainted on the ground.


    The thin old man looked extremely cold and impatient. "I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t have time to play with you garbage. You won''t say, will you? It doesn''t matter. I''ll see for myself. "


    As soon as his voice fell, his thin fingers suddenly raised and bent into claws.


    Then one of the students screamed and was sucked in and caught in the head.


    A flash of white light, the student''s scream and wail into a low groan, the face of fear has become dull at a loss.


    Soul searching skill!


    And it''s the most brutal destructive soul search.


    Nine times out of ten, a soul searched person will become an idiot. Even if he is not an idiot, his accomplishments will regress a lot.


    He Xi suddenly stepped forward, his eyes bursting with a strong sense of killing.


    However, as soon as she stepped out, her wrist was immediately caught.


    The cold touch came from the palm of her hand, as if to remind her to be calm.


    There was a deep voice in her ear. Only she could hear it: "hold it


    He Xi took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Patience, yes, she has to.


    Just because she has always been cold-blooded doesn''t mean that she can be indifferent when she sees other people being her scapegoat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    However, although Wuqi was rescued, in the communication with Xiaoli, he learned that he was in a bad state. He was always in a coma and was almost on the verge of death. This is probably related to what Mo Jingxuan did to the monster.


    She also has a reason to stay in Shenyi University. What''s more, any Guardian elder in a small courtyard is a distraction force, which is really not what she can provoke now.


    Almost at the moment when He Xi was held by Xuanmu, the thin old man suddenly raised his head and looked at him like a poisonous snake.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Fei?" On one side, the elders, who had been ordered to summon the students, were also surprised and angry when they saw this scene. They came forward one after another to stop them, "how can you search for their souls without evidence?"?! They are the students of my miraculous medical college. They are the talents with unlimited future


    "Genius? Ha ha ha I Pooh. In our eyes, they are just a bunch of rubbish. " The thin old man didn''t speak yet. A young man in his early 30s was already grimly and angrily sneering, "we haven''t questioned you yet! Is there a good arrangement for the boundary of the medical college? Did you make a good investigation when recruiting students? Why should people break into the forbidden area of the college? Today, if we find the murderer, we can find the baby. Otherwise, you will be in bad luck together


    The whole audience was shocked.


    The elders of the miraculous medical college were pale and blue, and their eyes were full of humiliation, but no one dared to say more.


    The students at the bottom were filled with indignation and confusion.


    They are able to enter the medical school because of their proud talent, and they are respected and praised by everyone outside.


    But today, this man says they are just a bunch of rubbish? Moreover, their lives are like ants in each other''s eyes, and they can be trampled to death at will. How can they not be shocked and indignant by such a fact?


    However, Hexi is much more clear than the people of Shenyi University.


    When she saw bijingxuan, she knew that she was not from Miluo.


    So the mojingxuan, which is built with the mirror image of bijingxuan, is not.


    It is not difficult to understand that people in the upper world look at people in the lower world with a natural sense of superiority and regard people in the lower world as ants or animals.


    However, He Xi was still upset.


    As he spoke, the first student who was searched for his soul had foamed at his mouth, turned his eyes white and fainted on the ground.


    The thin old man didn''t even look at the elders of the Shenyi University. He reached out and grabbed the second student.


    "I''m a student of Tianyi branch. I''m from the Xia family of qixinggong. You can''t Ah, ah, ah --! "


    Second, third, Fourth


    Just a cup of tea time, all the people on the stage froth, limbs twitch and fall to the ground.


    The students at the bottom turned their heads one by one, showing a look of pain and fear.


    These people are totally useless after tonight.


    The thin old man sniffed and said, "these are not."


    As soon as the old man''s words were finished, the young people around him immediately stepped forward, raised their feet and kicked all the people on the stage.


    "Waste, waste our time!" he said


    Whether on or off the stage, everyone suddenly clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of resentment and frustration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Vice President Jiang, who is the most distinguished member of the Shenyi University, stepped forward and suppressed his surging emotion: "Mr. Fei, we all know the strength of our students. Absolutely no one can break through the boundary of the forbidden area, but no one knows. Mr. Fei, you I''ve also checked. Is it OK tonight? "


    "Forget it!" The young man beside the thin old man suddenly raised his voice and said harshly, "what do you think we lost is..."


    "Abin!" The thin old man glanced at him with an eye knife. The young man immediately shut up. He just looked at vice president Jiang with disdain.


    The thin old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He swept the dark students coldly, and suddenly turned his head to another young man with a gentle look.


    Knowing this, the young man immediately stepped forward, spread his voice with his spiritual power and said, "don''t panic. We''re not calling you here to hurt you. I just want to ask something, which is very important to us. "


    After a pause and a gentle smile on his face, the young man continued: "please help me to think about it. Have you ever found anyone who lives with you or goes out in the courtyard around you since Xushi this evening? If someone is willing to report and help us find out the real murderer, we are willing to reward a seven pin Ning baby pill. "


    With that, the young man turned his hand, and a white, round, crystal clear pill appeared in the young man''s fingers.


    The rich fragrance and mellow spirit of the pill also made the students who looked at it swallow their saliva.


    Ning Ying Dan, that''s seven grade Ning Ying Dan! It can increase the birth rate by more than 50%.


    It is said that no doctor has ever been able to refine Ning Ying Dan in Miluo. All Ning Ying Dan are handed down from ancient times or the upper world.


    More than half of the students in the Shenyi University have reached the golden elixir stage. If they can get the Ningying pill, it means they have half the hope of entering the Yuanying stage. How can they be unmoved?


    Not to mention the students, even the elders all looked at the Ning Ying Dan with shining eyes. Even though they are in Yuan infant period, the powerful crystal power contained in Ning Ying Dan is also good for their cultivation consolidation and promotion.


    The young man on the high stage looked at the greedy and hot eyes of all the people. A sneering smile rose from the corner of his mouth, but his voice sank and he continued: "however, if someone doesn''t report back, when we find out the real murderer, the person who covers up will be punished the same way. As for what kind of punishment it is, I''m sure it will be 100 times more miserable than those who have been searched. "


    As soon as the young man said this, the whole audience was silent, and a look of panic appeared on many faces.


    Even a few students trembled under their feet, as if they wanted to run back regardless of everything.


    But some students'' eyes are twinkling, and their faces are full of greedy and guilty struggles.


    Sure enough, with such temptations and threats, some of the students at the bottom soon raised their hands and began to report.


    The square was filled with screams, cries and swearing.


    However, the bodyguard of the skinny old man did not care about the cry of the students at all, and directly pulled to the high stage to search for souls.


    If you don''t find what you want, just throw it away as a broken sack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    The dean of the college and the elders beside the high platform could hardly see their faces. Some of Zeng Shouyue''s hot tempered men almost couldn''t help rushing out to stop them, but they were still dragged back.


    This is a world of the jungle. If there is not enough force, it means that there is no right of dignity and resistance.


    He Xi took a deep breath again. He clenched his hands tightly and looked at the thin old man and gentle young man''s eyes colder and darker.


    It''s a good way to make an example of others, bully and lure!


    No wonder we have to use destructive soul searching as a cruel means.


    Under this pressure, few people dare to tell lies. Coupled with the temptation of Ning Ying Dan and the severe punishment of the crime of shielding, some people can withstand the pressure not to betray their companions.


    Human nature is so fragile sometimes. Even just now they are still filled with indignation for the death of their classmates, but in the twinkling of an eye, they can still sell others to protect themselves.


    Even, take the opportunity to plant.


    "I I want to report it! " A woman''s clear voice suddenly came from the crowd, "although my roommate didn''t go out at night, I saw someone appear in the South District of Xuefu around 9:00, as if he was going to the direction of bijingxuan."


    As soon as the voice came out, the eyes of the young people and the thin old people on the stage suddenly turned to him.


    The thin old man squinted and said in a deep voice, "where is the way to bijingxuan? Did you see who that man was? "


    Under the stage, the students'' eyes were also focused on the woman.


    The woman stepped forward slowly, her face reflected in the light of the crystal stone, revealing her true face. It was Ren Xueling.


    As soon as He Xi saw Ren Xueling, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, Ren Xueling''s next sentence is: "of course, I see it clearly, and that person is still the most influential person in our Shenyi University recently. I don''t think anyone will recognize him."


    With that, she suddenly turned around, pointed to the direction of Hexi, and said in a loud voice, "it''s you, Xi Yue!"


    There was a moment of silence.


    He Xi squints at Ren Xueling''s eyes full of resentment and venom.


    Behind her is Lu Zhixi who looks at herself with a cold smile.


    "You lie!" All of a sudden, Zhang Yi, standing on the side of Hexi, scolded angrily, "you''re bloody! Why do you lie to brother Xi Yue? "


    Jin Zeyu and others also became extremely ugly. Qian Dazhuang even yelled in his big voice: "I bah, Ren Xueling, your dormitory is in Tianyi Branch hospital. Xi Yue is from Huangyi Branch hospital. She has been out at night. Where have you been? How can you know?"


    Zhang Chong raised his voice and said angrily, "Ren Xueling, you should take revenge and frame Xi Yue at this time. Who doesn''t know that you and Xi Yue have a personal feud, but if you do this, it''s tantamount to killing Xi Yue. You''re too vicious! "


    Ren Xueling was told by Zhang Chong, her face twisted, and suddenly cried in a sharp voice: "who said I framed Xi Yue? I just saw her appear in the south district at night. I just told the truth! Moreover, many people have seen Xi Yue often appear near bijingxuan during this period of time. Isn''t she sneaking in at night when she is exploring the way? "


    Ren Xueling''s words made the thin old man''s eyes in the stands more gloomy and terrifying.


    And the students at the bottom retreated one after another, separated from the river, as if for fear of being implicated by her.


    Please recommend tickets, monthly tickets support, thank you ~ ~


    for your support www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    However, it''s strange that few of the students in the branch of Huangyi have left, and even more than 90% of them are still standing beside Hexi.


    People kept shouting: "Xi Yue was wronged! Who doesn''t know Ren Xueling and Xi Yue have a grudge? "


    In fact, they are not familiar with Xi Yue, but it is Xi Yue''s arrival that changes their lives and makes them see hope again from desperation and decadence.


    If anyone doesn''t want Xi Yue to have an accident or leave the Shenyi academy, it''s definitely from the Huangyi branch.


    On the high stage, the thin old man waved his hand and said, "catch people up, if they are the intruders, just search for the soul and check them!"


    "No!" Zeng Shouyue, one of the elders who had been so patient, finally couldn''t sit still. He rushed out, blushed and said, "Xi Yue is the most talented disciple of our hospital. I won''t allow him to be destroyed by you like this!"


    "You are not allowed to Ha ha ha? " The arrogant young man beside the thin old man laughed, "old man, do you know who you are? Why did you say no to my master? Don''t say it''s just a genius of the branch of Huangyi. Even if it''s the top elite of your university, my master wants him to die, he must die! "


    Zeng Shouyue''s whole body trembled, and the spiritual power in his body would explode.


    How many years did he wait for Xi Yue to become a successful student? Moreover, because Xi Yue''s talent in alchemy inspired him, even his alchemy level improved during this period.


    How can he watch such a student die?


    However, before Zeng Shouyue rushed out, he was caught by elder Huang, who was friendly with him.


    Elder Huang shook his head in pain and indignation and said in a low voice, "Shou Yue, do you want more people to die in the college? We can''t resist them. "


    While talking, the guards had rushed down and came directly to Hexi to catch her on the high platform and let the thin old man search for her soul.


    Ren Xueling watched the scene excitedly, her eyes full of venomous and crazy light.


    However, when everyone thought that Xi Yue could not escape the miserable fate.


    The guards who rushed to Xi Yue''s side suddenly let out a cry of surprise, and then everyone seemed to have hit something, and they were all bounced out.


    "Bang bang" a few loud noise, so that the original noisy square for a time are quiet.


    The thin old man''s eyes flashed, and the arrogant young man flew down directly, pointed at Xi Yue and said in a fierce voice: "you dare to resist, it seems that the killer is you!"


    The young man in front of him looked calm and calm. There was no sense of fear in his eyes, and there was no sense of justification. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth were shallow, as if mocking and as if watching a good play.


    The arrogant young man suddenly felt very upset, even if the young man in front of him was beautiful, he also wanted to dig out his eyes.


    In this humble lower world, no one has ever dared to see him like this.


    The arrogant young man took a step to teach the boy a lesson. Suddenly, a low and cold voice came to his ear.


    "Xi Yue didn''t go out tonight, I can testify."


    "Who the hell are you?" The arrogant youth met the rebellious people again and again in one night, and a blade of wind swept in his angry hand, "I didn''t ask you to speak, how dare you Ah, ah --! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming.


    The arrogant young man glared at the wind blade he was fighting. He turned around in front of the cold Yan man not far away, and then cut himself hard.


    The wind blade, which had only 30% of its power, came back with 100% of its power.


    "Puchi -" the arrogant young man heard a terrible tearing sound on his neck.


    Then, as if he could no longer support himself, he fell to the ground convulsively.


    Under the body, soon gathered a pool of blood.


    The arrogant young man''s eyes turned white and his throat kept breathing, but he could only make a broken click.


    Just a few breath ago, he watched the low-level warriors in Miluo land suffer and even die like ants in front of him.


    However, how could he have thought, just in the blink of an eye, that It''s your turn.


    "Ah


    "Dead --"! He''s dead --! "


    There was a mess in the square. Everyone looked at the young man who had lost his life in a moment in horror. His heart was full of joy, fear and unspeakable mixed feelings.


    On the stage, the thin old man did not expect such a change.


    In a flash, he came to the arrogant young man who had already died. With a slight exploration of his divine sense, his face suddenly became very dignified.


    "Who killed him?"


    Next to Hexi, a cold man in black and plain clothes came forward slowly, "it''s me, so what?"


    In the eyes of the thin old man, his anger and killing intention flashed, and the fireball in his hand was about to be shot.


    "Fei Changlao, don''t do anything!" Behind him came the anxious voice of Vice President Jiang.


    Mingming is the vice president of Shenyi University, but he looks at Xuanmu with fear and awe.


    And just take out Ning baby Dan mild youth, is anxious to run to pull the thin old man, in his ear whispered a few words.


    The thin old man heard his disciple''s words, his pupils suddenly contracted, and then he looked at Xuanmu with astonishment and horror.


    For a moment, the square fell into strange silence again.


    Ren Xueling sees that Xi Yue is about to be made into an idiot, but suddenly an inexplicable person comes out to help her escape. How can she bear the result?


    "You lie!" She suddenly screamed, "Xi Yue clearly appeared near bijingxuan. Why do you say she didn''t go out in the middle of the night?"


    Xuanmu hasn''t said anything yet. Zhang Yi can''t help it. He says in a loud voice: "you are just talking nonsense, bloody! Master Xuan is Xi Yue''s brother''s roommate. He doesn''t know if Xi Yue''s brother has ever been out. Do you still know? Or do you mean brother Xuanmu is also an accomplice? "


    Ren Xueling''s face is distorted. She is about to say that "Xuanmu must be Xi Yue''s accomplice", but she is held by Lu Zhixi behind her.


    Lu Zhixi stepped forward and Ying Yingfu said: "master Xuan, please don''t get angry. Xueling doesn''t mean that. She just tells the truth about what she saw, finds the real murderer, and reduces innocent casualties, doesn''t she?"


    Lu Zhixi''s voice gave a slight pause, feeling the people around her inclining to her emotions, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "Although master Xuan and Xi Yue are roommates, master Xuan has always been used to going alone, and will not pay special attention to the whereabouts of his roommates. Maybe, Xi Yue just took advantage of this, so he cheated your elders? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    "Even, he may have done something, master, you didn''t notice After all, Xi Yue''s ability to refine medicine and use poison is well known in the whole medical college. "


    With these words, the thin old man once again looked at the river like an eagle falcon, as if to see her from the inside to the outside.


    But Lu Zhixi didn''t seem to notice these changes at all. She just looked at Hexi and Xuanmu with a smile: "Xi Yue, if you really want to prove your innocence, why don''t you talk about it first? Why do you always go in and out of bijingxuan this time?"


    Hexi will applaud for Lu Zhixi.


    The woman''s words have bewitched her to a certain extent. Does she really think that if she doesn''t fight back, she will be bullied?


    Hexi raised his mouth and was about to speak when Xuanmu beside him raised his hand.


    That''s right. It''s very common and understated.


    Then, He Xi heard Lu Zhixi send out a painful stuffy hum, the whole person knelt down heavily on the ground.


    "Pa --" and "Ka rub --", that''s the sound of the kneecap completely broken.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Shrill screams resound through the night sky, Lu Zhixi can no longer maintain his gentle smile and decent words, the whole beautiful face is twisted together because of pain.


    Everyone was staring at the scene, but everyone couldn''t lift up anger and shock, only fear.


    Because at this time Xuanmu has released his authority without reservation.


    That is, belong to the Yuanying peak of the pressure, how can the students here resist.


    Xuanmu coldly looked at Lu Zhixi rolling on the ground and said: "with you, question me? I want to die


    Lu Zhixi has never suffered from such humiliation and pain since she was young. At this moment, she really hates that she wants to crush her teeth.


    She took out a snow-white pill and took it. Soon, her knee recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. With the complete improvement of the injury, the tormenting pain really disappeared.


    Lu Zhixi this moment is really hate, hate Xi Yue and Xuanmu hate to the extreme, but also really afraid.


    In front of this indifferent man, he simply does not reason with others, more do not understand pity.


    It seems that except for Xi Yue, anyone is like a mole ant in his eyes, and can be killed at will.


    Damn it, Xi Yue! Why Xi Yue again!


    Tong Bing looks at Xuanmu in a cold air not far away. Even though his body is shivering at the peak of Yuanying, his whole heart is beating.


    He spent his whole life in cowardice and pain, suffering from bullying and torture.


    Finally, he had the chance to enter the Shenyi academy, but he was tortured by the Hu family and his son in public.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he met Xi Yue, and by chance, he really entered the Shenyi University.


    Tong Bing knows that his fate has changed from the moment he entered the University.


    Even if he is questioned and bullied by others, he doesn''t shrink back and give up. He will prove that he comes in with strength, and he will make himself more and more excellent.


    But tonight, looking at Xuanmu such a strong man, so desperate to protect Xi Yue.


    His heart suddenly good envy, good envy, Xi Yue itself is powerful, and he has so much, if, if Xuanmu brother as all the protection of the people is his own how good?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    If he could be cared and treated by Xuanmu, he would be willing to let him die.


    The development of things in the square is obviously beyond most people''s expectation.


    The thin old man frowned tightly. He always felt that the boy named Xi Yue was suspicious, especially the sentence "often appears near bijingxuan".


    However, in front of this Xuanmu''s identity, it is really not that they can offend at will now.


    The young man beside the thin old man''s eyes flashed, suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile: "is this classmate Xi Yue? Now it seems that someone has identified you as the murderer, and someone has proved your innocence. "


    "Then do you think that''s ok? We will still examine you, not by soul searching, but by soul vowing. As long as you make an oath and answer our questions, it will take a little time, but you will not be wronged. What do you say, Xi Yue


    He Xi raised his mouth and said with a sneer, "Oh, is there such a convenient and harmless way? It seems that those who have been searched are really unjust. "


    With that, he didn''t care about the two, but went straight to the students who were lost after soul searching.


    "Stop!" The thin old man frowned and said in a deep voice, "you control him first!"


    The guards were about to move, but Xuanmu took a step to the side.


    The powerful pressure diffused in an instant, which made the guards'' movements stagnate and their legs tremble.


    The thin old man''s eyes were dark and turbulent. He always felt that, compared with the boy named Xi Yue, the man in front of him was more like the murderer who entered Mo Jingxuan.


    But the murderer was definitely injured, and his breath should not be covered up.


    But this one, Xuanmu, doesn''t look weak or hurt from his appearance.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment, and He Xi had squatted down and held one of the students'' hands.


    The student was from Xuanyi branch. A girl who was friendly with the student ran forward crying: "ah Zhan, Wu Wu Ah Zhan, how did you become like this? "


    When the girl cried, many relatives and friends related to those students ran up.


    Some are crying in pain, some are swearing in anger.


    However, they dare not scold the thin old man and others, but the thief who let them carry the black pot.


    There are even people who sneer at Hexi and think he is the murderer, but they are implicated.


    Hexi turns a deaf ear to the weeping and cursing of the people around her. After checking the condition of the student who was searched, she is relieved.


    It''s true that the nerves in the brain area are severely damaged, but it''s not hopeless.


    Moreover, because soul searching just happened, and it was just nerve injury, it was basically not completely broken, so there was no need to even open the skull.


    She has never liked to owe others, since these people are innocent, then I will make an exception to save them!


    Thinking of this, He Xi quickly took out the 101 gold needles from the space.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Seeing Hexi inserting needles into his friend''s brain, the girl calling ah Zhan cried nervously.


    "Idiot!" Zhang Yi, who followed him, said, "can''t you understand this? Brother Xi Yue is treating his injury! "


    "Ah


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    "No? That''s the meridian and brain area destroyed by soul searching. How can it be saved? "


    "Never heard of such an injury can be saved?"


    Qian Dazhuang and others quickly surrounded the healing Hexi group, preventing other people from approaching and disturbing.


    Qian Dazhuang said in a loud voice: "look at you ignorant people. Don''t you know how good Xi Yue''s medical skills are? It''s just soul searching. Isn''t Xi Yue able to cure it by moving his fingers? "


    Qian Dazhuang believed in this point.


    Jin Zeyu has been ill for so many years. What a serious symptom it is. Even the former director of the branch of Huangyi hospital was helpless.


    However, in the hands of Xi Yue, it is not easy to capture.


    Although he can''t recover all of a sudden, Jin Zeyu''s state is getting better and better now, and his cultivation has gradually recovered to the peak of the pulse coagulation period. As long as the next course of treatment is over and completely recovered, the original cultivation will be achieved soon.


    This makes Qian Dazhuang and others worship Xi Yue and trust him to the extreme.


    Although no one can cure the damage caused by soul searching, can our Lord Xi Yue use common sense to infer it?


    And with Xi Yue''s silver needles inserted more and more, the young man named a Zhan''s face came out with big beads of sweat.


    His eyes opened, and the absent pupil, which had lost its focus, was full of pain.


    The sweat on the head is more and more, and the young man''s body also wants to struggle, but I don''t know why, completely unable to move.


    "Ah A short shrill cry came from the boy''s throat.


    At the same time, Hexi also took back all the gold needles on him one by one.


    The boy sprang up from the ground and yelled, "my God, it''s killing me! I have 10000 ants crawling in my head. "


    "Ah Ah Zhan, are you ok? " The girl let out a exclamation and looked at him with surprise, tears streaming down.


    The young man was stunned, and then he remembered what had just happened -


    he He was soured!


    Ah! He was soured, as if a piece of soul in his head had been poached with the memory.


    Intense pain and despair, so that he has given up the struggle, and even thought of suicide.


    But now However, he found that the operation of the spiritual power was very smooth. His cultivation didn''t disappear at all, and there was no problem with his memory and thinking.


    Why? He actually survived intact?!


    Young suddenly looked to the side of Xi Yue, just that pain mixed with vitality of memory slowly back.


    It''s him It was this man who saved himself!


    The boy knelt down with tears in his eyes and kowtowed to Xi Yue: "Xi Yue, thank you for saving your life! In the future, Xi Yue, if you have any assignment, Jiang Zhan will never have any complaints! "


    "Wow --!" This time, the square was completely bombed!


    Has no one ever been able to cure a patient who has been hurt by soul searching?


    That''s the double damage of brain, nerve and soul. Otherwise, how can people even regress their accomplishments?


    However, Xi Yue actually cured such a patient?


    How is that possible?!


    Even the thin old man who was confronting Xuanmu was shocked.


    Let alone Miluo mainland, even if he is in the upper sector of the doctor, how many can do it? Even, he didn''t even see such a doctor!


    Who is this teenager? Is she a special teacher, or does she really have amazing talent?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    The thin old man suddenly wanted to take the boy back to study, even if he was not the one who broke into Mo Jingxuan tonight.


    Thinking of this, the thin old man waved his hand and said coldly, "anyway, first arrest this man named Xi Yue for me. I''ll find out if the man who broke into Mo Jingxuan tonight is him. Anyone who dares to stop him is the enemy of my family! "


    As soon as the words came down, the guards were about to do whatever they wanted. Suddenly, there was the sound of hasty footsteps not far away.


    Moreover, it came from the direction of bijingxuan.


    "No one is allowed to move Xi Yue!" From afar came Wei Chengyuan''s rapid and nervous voice.


    His command was blocked again, which made the thin old man''s heart a little angry.


    He just wanted to capture a little boy from the lower world. There were so many people who dared to resist him.


    Is it because he is too kind that these inferior creatures in the lower world dare to be so arrogant.


    However, when Wei Chengyuan came to the front, the thin old man was stunned.


    On Wei Chengyuan''s hand, he holds a silver sign with a strange animal totem carved on it.


    He didn''t say what the sign represented, but the thin old man, his disciples and guards all changed their faces when they saw the sign.


    Wei Chengyuan walked up to the thin old man, his breath was still panting, and his face was still anxious.


    When I looked back and saw that nothing had happened to Hexi, I was relieved.


    Saluting respectfully to the thin old man, he said: "Mr. Fei, Xi Yue is the person who you want to recruit. He also asked us to take care of one or two of them in the divine medical college. If elder Fei really suspects that Xi Yue is a thief or a murderer, he must show enough evidence. Otherwise, I''m really hard to explain. "


    The thin old man''s eyes are unpredictable. Looking at the young man not far away who is still being treated, his eyes are unpredictable.


    Just this short pause time, those who have been searched for souls are cured and stand up again.


    It seems that after the first person''s treatment, she became familiar with the method, and the treatment became easy - that''s the trauma of soul searching!


    If such a young man can be brought back It''s a pity that now bijingxuan has made a move. Even if he is unwilling, he can only give up.


    Unless we can prove that the boy is really a murderer.


    The thin old Eagle Falcon looked at Ren Xueling abruptly and said coldly, "prove that this boy has been to bijingxuan at night, and say, when, where and how did you find him?"


    Wei Chengyuan saw that it was Ren Xueling who identified Xi Yue. His face sank and he said in a deep voice, "Ren Xueling, you''d better think clearly. If you dare to lie, not only you, but also your whole family will die without burial."


    Ren Xueling was scared to shiver by the thin old man''s terrible eyes. When Wei Chengyuan said that she would make her family die, she was even more scared to drop on the ground.


    She She didn''t even think about the consequences.


    She just wanted Xi Yue to die, and wanted to revenge Xi Yue in the simplest and most crude way.


    Until this moment, she was afraid at last.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he saw Xi Yue, who was treating students not far away. Everyone was protecting him, praising him and supporting him. His fear was immediately burned by the fire of hatred and hatred.


    She sprang up and yelled, "it''s him, it must be him! Since he came, accidents have been happening in the University, and even her brother Cai Yu has been killed by her. He should die I want him to die --! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Well, this time, don''t ask any more questions, everything is very clear.


    Wei Chengyuan sneered, looked at the thin old man and said: "Mr. Fei, I believe you can see that Xi Yue didn''t leave the dormitory tonight. It was Ren Xueling who wanted to frame him for her personal revenge. If you take away your favorite person just because someone else has framed you casually, I believe elder Fei will not do it? "


    In the meantime, He Xi had finished his treatment, and those injured by soul searching came forward.


    Xuanmu and the people from the branch of Huangyi followed him. Even the students who were rescued by him followed her with reverence and gratitude. They even forgot the fear of the thin old man.


    When Wei Chengyuan saw Hexi, he immediately said with a smile, "Xi Yue, your medical skills are really getting more and more powerful."


    Even the damage of soul searching can be easily removed, which makes the people in bijingxuan look forward to her being able to cure the master''s disease.


    This is also one of the reasons why the guards were so anxious to give the brand to themselves and let them protect Xi Yue.


    He Xi said with a smile: "no matter how good the medicine is, I can''t cure my brain. Why, does Fei Chang always search my soul now? "


    The thin elder''s eyes sank slightly. The boy was challenging and questioning himself.


    However, Wei Chengyuan''s brand and Xuanmu are here. If he wants to get angry, he has to worry about three points.


    He turned his head and saw Ren Xueling lying on the ground. He suddenly said with a smile: "who gave you the courage to cheat me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the thin old man suddenly hit Ren Xueling with a dark black light in his hand.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    The shrill scream pierced the night sky and made people''s eardrum ache.


    Even the student who just pointed at Ren Xueling and mocked her slandering others showed pity on her face.


    Only Ren Xueling''s Dantian broke two big blood holes.


    Intestines and blood gurgled out of the cave, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Such a wound, as long as the discerning people know, Ren Xueling''s Dantian is completely abandoned.


    Because the elixir field was abandoned and the cultivation and spiritual power disappeared, the wound could not stop bleeding by itself, and Ren Xueling''s face became old and ugly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Zhixi jumped in front of Ren Xueling, pointed to Hexi and screamed, "Xi Yue, you are too vicious! Just want to let Xuanmu waste me is not enough, now, now unexpectedly so killed Xueling! No matter how many wrong things she does, she is also your classmate. You How can you be so cruel? "


    One side of the students are whispering, some said Ren Xueling deserved, others said she was too miserable.


    Suddenly, a gloomy and sharp male voice came from the crowd: "Xi Yue, your medical skills are not very good? If you still have some humanity, you should save Ren Xueling! "


    As soon as these words came out, some of the crowd were sympathetic to Ren Xueling.


    Even Tong Bing showed pity, approached Hexi and said in a low voice: "brother Xiyue, no matter how bad this woman is, she has been punished. Otherwise, you can save her?"


    One side of Jin Zeyu but Mou Guang Yi MI, toward the side of Chen Xiaofeng said a word.


    Chen Xiaofeng suddenly soared into the air, rushed into the crowd, caught a short man like a chicken and threw him on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Many people recognize at a glance that this short man is actually the Vice President Jiang Zhongcheng of Xueli today.


    Chen Xiaofeng said with a sneer, "you just said that Xi Yue was the one who asked Ren Xueling to be treated?"


    Jiang Zhongcheng was thrown to the ground, fell seven dizzy eight element, pain can not help crying, smell speech made a pair of angry: "is So what if I said it? Since Xi Yue is a doctor, shouldn''t he treat his classmates? "


    Chen Xiaofeng glanced at Lu Zhixi and said with a light smile, "I remember that there should be a treasure jiuzhuanyun elixir from the Medical Association on Zhixi fairy, right? That''s the meat and bones of the living dead? Since Zhixi fairy is also a doctor and Ren Xueling is her younger martial sister, why doesn''t Zhixi fairy save herself? Do we have to let Xi Yue save us


    As soon as Jiang Zhongcheng froze, he was speechless.


    But Lu Zhixi''s face is extremely ugly. Jiuzhuanyun elixir is a ten grade elixir. She has only one pill on her body, which is used to protect her life. How can she give it to Ren Xueling?


    What''s more, she has jiuzhuanyun elixir on her body. How can the waste of the waste medical branch know?


    At this time, Wei Chengyuan put away his sign and said with a sneer, "it''s said that elder Fei, you are looking for the person who appeared near bijingxuan yesterday? If I remember correctly, this Jiang Zhongcheng just went to bijingxuan last night? "


    As soon as Wei Chengyuan said this, Jiang Zhongcheng was scared out of his wits and immediately screamed, "I didn''t I''m not I went to bijingxuan on the order of President Lu. I didn''t do anything


    Lu Zhixi pale, hate hate looking at Wei Chengyuan, "brother Wei, you and I have grown up together, you want to Xi Yue this outsider to frame me today?"


    Wei Chengyuan said with deep eyes: "you know better than anyone who framed who."


    Said, he did not go to see Lu Zhixi, but looked at the thin old man and said: "Mr. Fei, now the real suspect has been found, can the search tonight be over? After all, this is a miracle medical college! "


    The thin old man''s face darkened. He looked at Jiang Zhongcheng, who was shaking all over the ground.


    This person and the little girl named Lu Zhixi, of course, knew that they had been to bijingxuan in the evening, but that was allowed by them. And these two people belong to the forces loyal to their family.


    This man named Jiang Zhongcheng can''t be the real killer at all.


    When things got to this point, even the statue was shocked. He should have stopped.


    However, how could he be reconciled to the great loss they suffered tonight!


    The thin old man took a deep breath and said, "no matter what, the real murderer must be found today, otherwise I can''t explain to the family. As for the loss of Shenyi University, I will compensate you with high-level pills and magic weapons in a few days."


    With that, the thin old man''s heart went down, and he wanted to be guarded and arrested.


    Suddenly, a dazzling halo exploded in the dark sky.


    There was a figure in the halo that people couldn''t look directly at, but He Xi recognized it at a glance. It was the middle-aged man he had seen after all.


    In the light group, he leaned lazily on the couch and said faintly: "it''s too noisy. It seems that even if I send someone over, you can''t learn what quiet is. Then, let me teach you by myself! "


    The middle-aged man waved his hand gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Not far away, in the direction of bijingxuan forbidden area, a terrible roar came continuously.


    The thin old man was stunned when he saw the middle-aged man. When he heard the roar, his face suddenly changed.


    Mo Jingxuan Mo Jingxuan was razed to the ground by the man.


    The roar resounded, the light disappeared, and the people in the square were still in a breath holding silence.


    The thin old man''s face is hard to see the extreme. When he comes into contact with Wei Chengyuan''s gentle smile, he suddenly twitches and turns away.


    When he left, the guards would follow.


    The remaining students realized that they had finally got out of the trap and cheered.


    He Xi looked at Wei Chengyuan and said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    Wei Chengyuan didn''t look happy. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Xi Yue, you must cure your illness, or none of us will survive."


    He River tut tut mouth, in the heart does not have the slightest worry.


    It''s just a craniotomy. It''s not in the fragile past life of the human body. All the warriors in this world are as strong as monsters. How can they not die from any infection or complications?


    ===


    the sky was just bright, and the streets and alleys of the city were silent.


    But in a remote alley, there is a figure like a phantom fast shuttle.


    But in the blink of an eye, it has come to the door of a shop.


    There is a plaque on the top of the shop - Shengde hall.


    The figure stopped in front of the church door, looked up, and saw that the window facing the street was open, and there was a faint light in it. His face couldn''t help smiling.


    She sprang up, lifted the window like a gust of wind and landed in the house.


    However, without waiting for her to stand firm, there was a "bang" sound from the window behind her, and then the whole person was pressed on the lattice.


    He River breathes fast, in the dim light, see the man who is very close to him.


    He looked down at himself deeply. In the eyes of the upside down sentient beings, he seemed to be burning a raging flame, trying to engulf himself completely.


    He Xi felt inexplicably that he was like fish on the chopping board, and would be swallowed at any time.


    She swallowed saliva, mouth just found voice soft glutinous as if not her, "Nangong Yu, you..."


    The voice and breath have been completely engulfed before the words are finished.


    Petite body was hard against the wall, hot kiss took her breath, burning her consciousness, encroaching on all the senses of her body.


    The exaggerated and burning palm tightly clasps her waist, holds her face in the other hand, and gently rubs the smooth and tender skin of her cheek with finger pulp, as if rubbing the most precious treasure.


    He river slowly seems to have been taken away all the power, legs weak, even stand unsteadily.


    But he was picked up and held tightly in his arms to invade and plunder her.


    At the end of the kiss, He Xi felt a mass of paste in his brain, and every inch of his skin was limp, as if to melt into water.


    Nangong Yu hugs her tightly. His short breath, intense heart beat and burning body all indicate how much restraint he used to keep himself from going on.


    Just, what the bosom is holding is his most beloved girl, he is also the age of vigorous, if endure more several times, South Temple Yu swears, oneself will certainly go mad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    He bowed his head to kiss the girl''s red and swollen lips, his voice was hoarse, with a strong desire: "I really want to tie you to my side, so that you can''t go anywhere."


    He River back to God, face a crimson, heart is also secretly frightened Nangong Yu to his influence.


    Her feelings for this man have become deeper and deeper, and more and more irresistible.


    Even, many times, she would think that if she could stay with him for a lifetime, even if it was plain and light, it didn''t matter.


    He Xi took a deep breath. After calming down, he gently pushed him away and said, "don''t make trouble. Let me see your injury."


    When Mo Jingxuan releases those monsters, Nangong Yu accidentally triggers the mechanism inside. Although he escaped the poison gas and array in the mechanism, he also suffered a lot of injuries. When he was just at the Shenyi University, He Xi was worried all the time.


    Nangong Yu said with a smile: "I''m expressing my love. How can you say I''m noisy, Xi''er?"


    He Xi gave him a white look and picked his clothes by himself.


    Nangong Yu tosses with her, neither resist nor take the initiative, on the contrary, she laughs with a lazy face: "I didn''t expect that Xi''er you are more urgent than me? Why don''t we get married today and get married? "


    He Xi''s mouth started to smile, and there were several silver needles in his hand. He said darkly, "if you don''t let me see the wound again, believe it or not, I''ll let you lie in bed for three days. I''ll see if you still want to get married!"


    Nangong Yu really loves her cunning and powerful appearance. She drags the girl''s body into her arms and kisses her heavily. Then she drags down her clothes.


    Nangong Yu''s skin is symmetrical and smooth, like the most delicate jade.


    The muscles of the whole body outline the perfect lines, which makes him beautiful to the extreme, but he doesn''t appear feminine at all, on the contrary, he has the sexy of letting people''s blood spray.


    However, this time, He Xi is not in the mood to pay attention to Nangong Yu''s figure. Her mind is completely attracted by the ferocious wound on the man''s back.


    I don''t know what kind of material the mechanism in mojingxuan is made of. After cutting someone, it can''t stop bleeding and heal directly with spirit power.


    So, the night passed, he River see Nangong Yu body wound is still so flesh and blood dripping.


    Hexi felt her heart tightening, as if there was something scratching her chest, which made her want to breathe in.


    Nangong Yu saw the girl''s heart ache and pity in her eyes. She was really satisfied.


    In fact, although the wound is special, he is not unable to treat it, but he wants to see Xi''er care about him and feel sorry for him.


    Yes, the mysterious man in black appeared in Mo Jingxuan, which made us Lord Pluto have a strong sense of crisis.


    Just see He Xi slightly red eyes and face of guilt, Nangong Yu and heartache regret.


    He put the man in his arms and said in a soft voice: "silly girl, don''t worry. The wound is just serious. In fact, it''s just skin injury. Although the healing speed is a little slow, it will be as good as before in three days


    Hexi low "well" a, coquettishly embrace the man in his arms rubbed rubbed, just from the space out of the needle and spring.


    Although know, but how can she put the injury of South Temple Yu to ignore?


    The wound was washed clean with Lingquan water, and the gold needle was used for hemostasis and pain relief. Then the special refined wound medicine was sprinkled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Just now also ferocious wound, blink of an eye good almost, leaving only a scarred scar.


    And this scar will disappear in a day or two.


    Nangong Yu grabs the girl''s weak and boneless hand and gently presses it on her scar. She murmurs in her ear: "Xi''er, I''m not kidding. When I think of you touching other men''s bodies in this way, I want to tie you to my side so that you can''t go anywhere and nobody can see you!"


    There was a smile in his eyes. He stood up and poked his chest: "I am a doctor. When I treat patients, they are just a body in my eyes, regardless of gender and race. Even if there is a pig lying on the operating table, I will concentrate on the operation. Do you even want to eat the vinegar of a pig? "


    Someone who is compared with a pig looks at the girl''s sly smile and feels itchy. He grabs her hand and takes a bite.


    He Xi smiles and slaps the person open, only then converges the mind to say the right thing.


    "Although Wuqi was rescued, his condition was very bad."


    He Xi said that he released several little guys in the space.


    As soon as Dan Dan sees Nangong Yu, he shouts that his father rushes over. His voice is full of intimacy and joy.


    Nangong Yu is also very close to this little guy who can flatter him. He holds him up, pinches his little feet, and says with a smile, "I asked you to help me watch your mother. Did you do it?"


    "Of course there are!" Dan Dan, the spineless little white eyed pig, felt the aura of Nangong Yudu, and immediately began to complain, "Dad, you don''t know how many people in this college covet their mother. The little white face named Wei Chengyuan follows her every day and asks her to move in with him. There is also the old man named Zeng in the wasteland hospital. He pesters his mother to discuss alchemy every day, but he always sticks his hands and feet to his mother''s Alchemy. What''s more, the most abominable thing is that Xuanmu... "


    He River a spirit dint beat past, have no good way: "egg, you shut up for me!"


    Dan Dan is the soul pet of He Xi. Although they don''t have a master servant contract, the little guy can only whine when He Xi moves. He can''t make a sound, let alone complain.


    Xiaojinlong couldn''t help laughing with glee when he saw it like that.


    He jumped to the shoulder of He Xi and said with pride, "I want you to betray the boss. If you want me to say that the boss is so powerful, you should open up the harem and collect all the beautiful men in the world..."


    In the middle of his words, Xiao Jinlong''s face suddenly changed, and he fled back to the space in horror like a ghost.


    Nangong Yu put all the eggs on one side and pulled the stream into his arms. He said: "open the back palace and find all the beautiful men in the world? Well


    Hexi is angry and funny. He slaps Nangong Yu in the face and says, "idiot, you''re the only one who''s bothering me to death. Why do I search so many beautiful men? Toss yourself? One of you is enough for me. "


    The Nangong Yu that this words says immediately is in full bloom, even the content that the egg just complains threw nine Xiao cloud evening.


    He held his own girl in his arms and kissed her again and again. His breath was burning. He really wanted to eat her now.


    It''s the threat of gold needles from Hexi that makes someone stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Nangong Yu lowered his head to check the situation of Wuqi, and frowned: "the situation is really not optimistic."


    He Xi nodded, she was very clear about the current situation of Wuqi.


    If we say that there are spiritual roots in human body, and spiritual roots represent a person''s talent.


    Then there are similar things in the body of the monster. The monster calls them inheritance blood. The noble and rich degree of inheriting blood determines the speed and strength of this monster''s cultivation.


    At the beginning of the inspection, He Xi only thought that the witch contract had lost most of its Demon power and could not recover.


    However, after careful examination, she was shocked to find that.


    The witch deed is not only taken away by the Demon power, but also by his lineage.


    If the Demon power is taken away, it can be replaced by absorbing the demon Dan to transform the spirit power, but how can the inherited blood be restored?


    He Xi frowned and looked at the little beaver with red and swollen eyes holding Wuqi: "little beaver, have you ever met this kind of situation before?"


    The beaver shook his head and nodded again. His eyes were full of pain and resentment. "Miss, I don''t know. Since I have a memory, I have only my brother by my side. The elder brother said, "we have very powerful enemies. They captured our people, our parents, and then took our Demon power and let us die in pain."


    "My brother has always wanted revenge, but the enemy is too fierce. My brother has been injured and dying for several times. Last time, too. If you hadn''t saved my brother, miss, my brother and I would have But I didn''t expect that my brother was captured by them, wuwuwu Why are they so bad? Why do you do this to us? We don''t want to hurt anyone at all


    He Xi reached out and stroked the little girl''s head gently. He took her into his arms and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I will find a way to cure your brother."


    But then He Xi frowned.


    It seems that if you want to know the method of treatment, you have to ask clearly about the process that the witch contract was taken away and inherited, so that you can take the medicine.


    Thinking of this, He Xi takes out the gold needle and carefully plunges it into Wuqi''s head.


    In a coma, Wu Qi made a painful sound, and big beads of sweat came out of his forehead. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Wuqi''s eyes seemed to have no focus and fell vaguely on the beaver.


    When he saw Xiaoli''s appearance, he immediately showed a trance and sad smile: "Xiaoli, is my brother going to die? That''s why I dreamed about you If I can see you before I die and see you live well, my brother will be relieved! "


    "Wow --!" The beaver could no longer help crying and rushed to Wuqi''s arms, "brother, you don''t want to die, beaver, you don''t want to die!"


    He Xi reaches out his hand and inserts several gold needles into Wuqi''s brain. Wuqi''s originally confused expression gradually becomes sober, but the severe pain and emptiness from his body also makes his face sweat more.


    He Xi holds the weeping beaver in his arms, looks down at Wu Qi and says, "Wu Qi, tell me, are you conscious now?"


    Wu Qi frowned. When he saw he River, he was stunned at first. Then he thought of something and said, "master! Why are you here? "


    He Xi light way: "the beaver found your whereabouts, worried about your accident, so I accompanied her to find you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Wu Qi stares at the beaver in Hexi''s arms and sees that the girl''s eyes are red and swollen, but he looks fresh and healthy. Besides worrying about him, he doesn''t see any suffering.


    Wuqi''s eyes suddenly got a little hot, and he said in a dumb voice: "great! It seems that the beaver follows you It''s been a good time. In this way, I can walk at ease. It was the most correct decision I ever made to give the beaver to my master. "


    "No! No The beaver cried out, "brother, don''t go. Beaver, don''t separate from brother again!"


    He Xi reaches out his hand and presses Wu Qi''s chest. He inputs a little spiritual power into Wu Qi''s chest and feeds him a little spiritual spring. Then he says faintly, "Wu Qi, don''t you know the situation yet? You have been rescued. Although your body can''t recover, at least in a short time, even if you want to die, it depends on whether I allow it or not. "


    Wu Qi was stunned. He straightened up and fell to the ground again because of the severe pain.


    He endured the pain and looked around, only to find that he was really in a strange room, rather than the cold and dark underground.


    Wuqi''s whole body trembled: "master, this What''s going on? Am I really out of that cage? I''m not dreaming about all this now? "


    He Xi rolled a white eye: "feeling you just put my words as a dream? Now I need to ask you, what methods did they use to take away your blood heritage? Is there any way to take back what was taken away? "


    Wu Qi looked at the young woman in front of him, slowly took a deep breath, and then said in a dumb voice: "I don''t know what method they used, but I know that every time they open the altar, they will send a human."


    "Those human bodies will be extracted a kind of green halo, this kind of energy into my body, will devour my blood inheritance, I tried my best to resist, but, but there is nothing I can do."


    "Every time I''m sent to the altar, I lose part of my blood ability, sometimes more, sometimes less."


    Green energy? Can it devour blood heritage?


    Hexi was wondering, Nangong Yu suddenly said in a deep voice: "is the green halo you said very strong vitality? When you enter your body at the beginning, it will make you feel very comfortable, as if you get life energy?"


    Wuqi''s pupils contracted slightly and his face was full of shock. "How do you know?"


    Hexi also looks at Nangong Yu suspiciously.


    Nangong Yu put his hand to his chin and frowned slightly: "if I guess correctly, that kind of green halo is the decomposition energy of the wood spirit root."


    He Xi was surprised and said, "is wood a spiritual root? Didn''t you say that there were no wood roots in Miluo? What''s more, can wood spirit root devour the blood lineage of monsters? "


    Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure whether the spirit root of wood system can devour the monster, but I seem to have heard that in Siam, there is a secret method spread in private, which can extract a kind of green bead from the monster''s body. This kind of bead is what the Siamese people are pursuing and yearning for. It''s called muyuan bead."


    "Muyuanzhu?" Xiaojinlong, who had already got into the space, suddenly jumped out, "is this extraction method of muyuanzhu not strictly prohibited by Siam and Miluo? What do they want to do when they secretly do this kind of experiment in the Shenyi university? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    He Xi was surprised and said, "Bruce, do you know muyuanzhu?"


    Little Golden Dragon nodded and said: "boss, I heard the previous master say that muyuanzhu is made by extracting the Muling root from the warrior and combining with the inheritance and blood of the monster. As long as you take the real muyuan beads, you can make pure wood spirit roots. It''s just that this method is too cruel. Not to mention the monsters who are sure to die, even those who have taken away the spirit root of the wood system will suffer great damage, so they have been banned for a long time. "


    Hexi was also surprised to hear that Linggen could be made.


    But she was relieved to think of so many artificial organs in her previous life.


    "What''s special about mulinggen?" He Xi frowned and said, "no matter how rare the spirit roots are, there''s no need to spend such a high price, right? What''s more, if they are found, they will have to take risks. "


    Nangong Yu grabbed her hand and shook his head: "Xi''er, you don''t understand. Few people in Miluo know that if you can cultivate the wood spirit root to a certain level, it will be a terrible power."


    "It''s not empty talk to say that it''s the flesh and bones of the living. Moreover, it''s just the most basic and humble ability of the wood power."


    This time, the Hexi earthquake was a little startled.


    She has always heard Gu Liufeng and Nangong Yu say that the wood spirit root is special, but because she has a pure wood spirit root, the energy released, that is, the healing speed is a little faster than the water system, so she doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, Nangong Yu even said that the wood spirit root cultivation to a higher level, can let the dead come back to life? And the most basic ability?


    No matter how strong her medical skill is, she will never revive the dead.


    It doesn''t conform to the rules and logic of energy conservation?


    Seeing that she looked dull, Nangong Yu touched her cheek, lowered her voice and continued: "wood represents life and nature. People who have pure wood spiritual roots mean that they control the origin of life, that is, the vitality of all things. "


    "Xi''er, if you think about it, if one practices the spiritual power of the wood system to the highest level, turning over one''s hands can make the seeds develop, the young animals grow, covering one''s hands can make the flowers wither, and the bones of the animals wither, do you know what kind of ability this is?"


    Hexi took a breath of cool air, which Is it not equal to the omnipotent God?


    But is it possible? How can anyone reach such a state?


    "Has there ever been such a person?"


    Nangong Yu shook his head and said: "no one has ever seen such a demigod. It is said that there was such a demigod hundreds of millions of years ago, but it is only a legend. No one who lives so far has seen such a person."


    "However, it is said that in Siam, someone got this semi God''s letter. In the letter, he even recorded his conjectured method of obtaining pure wood spirit root by artificial means and the subsequent cultivation methods."


    He Xi frowned: "is refining and absorbing muyuan beads?"


    Before Nangong Yu spoke, xiaojinlong had already jumped into the air and said nervously: "I''ve also heard that the master said that in Siam, there were many people who tried to extract muyuan beads to produce the purest root of Muling. As a result, the martial arts and monsters with the spirit roots of the wood family suffered. During that time, they were chased and killed madly. I don''t know how many people died. "


    "Later, the high priest in the divine realm couldn''t see it, so he ordered that the extraction of muyuan beads was forbidden and no longer allowed to be used at will. However, even then, there are not many people left in the two continents who have the spirit roots of wood. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Nangong Yu grabs Hexi''s hand and writes in her palm: so, no matter what, you can''t let people know that you have wood roots.


    In particular, Xi''er''s body is still the purest and most powerful, which can make the strongest people in both continents crazy.


    This fact is too important. Although these little guys have known about it for a long time, they are not afraid to know. However, Nangong Yu doesn''t want to let Wuqi know.


    He River backhand hold Nangong Yu''s hand, see his worried eyes, only feel a warm heart, toward him smile.


    It''s really nice to have someone protecting her and thinking about her all the time.


    He Xi holds Nangong Yu''s hand and squats to Wuqi again. "Is it possible for you to take back the blood heritage that you have been taken away?"


    Before Wuqi spoke, little Jinlong nodded and said, "now I know. That day in mojingxuan, the crystal they extracted was wooden crystal. This kind of wooden crystal contains a lot of impurities, which is far worse than muyuanzhu. However, muyuanzhu is extremely difficult to extract. It''s good to have one success in ten times. If we can take back the wood crystal and wood yuan bead extracted from Wuqi, Wuqi will be at least half as good even if it can''t be completely cured. "


    He Xi nodded, it seems that she also want to find a way to explore the influence of the Mo Jing Xuan.


    But Mo Jingxuan has been destroyed by the middle-aged man, and I don''t know where this force will go.


    Tut, what a headache.


    Nangong Yu a look at her expression, know that she also want to go to risk for sorcery, heart acid bubble crackling out.


    He reached out and took the girl into his arms. He said calmly, "little girl, you have to fight me, don''t you? The more I don''t let you take risks, the more you have to go to dangerous places. It''s time to spank you


    Said, the South Temple Yu really raised a hand in the girl quite the buttock of Qiao not light not heavy clap.


    He river suddenly the whole person all burned up, stare at the South Temple Yu''s vision is full of disbelief.


    And the side of the little guys also stare round eyes, have looked at their master was teased scenes, but God.


    The egg covers small mouth, murmur a way: "ah, originally mother is not good also want to be hit ass!"


    He Xi suddenly became angry, and with a wave of his hand, all the little guys, including Wuqi, were thrown into the space by her.


    However, before entering the space, Wuqi had been confused by her again.


    It''s better for Wuqi to keep its vitality in deep sleep before getting the wooden crystal or wooden bead to recover.


    When the small ones disappeared, He Xi glared at Nangong Yu: "you You are a rascal


    Nangong Yu holds people in his arms, lowers his head to bite her small nose, soft lips, murmurs: "if you dare to take risks regardless of safety in the future, you will know what is the real hooligan."


    He Xi felt that his whole body was cooked.


    This rascal is becoming more and more shameless!


    But Seeing the worry and tension in the man''s eyes, He Xi lowered his long eyelashes and said in a low voice, "I''ll be careful in the future."


    The girl''s appearance in her arms is rare, as clever and supple as jade''s cheek with a shallow blush, just like a fresh peach blossom.


    Nangong Yu can''t help but lower his head and stabilize his red lips again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    He Xi and Nangong Yu spent a long time in Shengde hall before they returned to Shenyi University.


    However, this time with her is not qingluan, but disguised Nangong Yu.


    He River at the beginning heard Nangong Yu to pretend to be a small Si with him into the medical school, almost not scared heart infarction.


    His Royal Highness the underworld, let the whole Miluo mainland fear of Yuanying period strong (the actual strength is still a terrible distraction period), actually want to sneak into the college to be a boy.


    If it is discovered, it will not be turned upside down.


    However, can anyone object to the decision made by his highness Pluto? Of course not!


    He River is also just tangled for a while, soon feel happy.


    If you can''t separate from Nangong Yu, she certainly hopes that they can continue to be together.


    Not to mention, Nangong Yu''s strength is so terrible. If you can get his help, you can find Mujing smoothly.


    When it comes to disguise, He Xi has to admire Nangong Yu.


    The same is easy to look, she can draw her face into another, and even her body shape habits can change with it.


    However, she has no way to be like Nangong Yu. When he wants to hide his breath, even if he knows such a person standing beside him, he will forget his existence.


    Well, in this way, at least Nangong Yu will not be easily exposed or suspected.


    What''s more, his Highness the underworld always feels that Great!


    Hexi secretly smile, Nangong Yu is also very happy.


    From the mouth of the egg, he already knew that a lot of wild bees and butterflies had gathered around his own stream.


    Hum, if he doesn''t go to Xi''er to swear sovereignty, he won''t be Nangong Yu!


    Therefore, the two happily joined hands and entered the boundary of Shenyi University.


    And get the news, but has been left behind qingluan, but is full of panic.


    It''s over! The master didn''t know that the princess was living in the same room with other men now!


    If you know, you have to go wild!


    Qingluan is nervous, but Hexi doesn''t care, so she takes Da Dala into the dormitory.


    As for the boundary of the dormitory, it''s not even a piece of cake for Lord Hades.


    As soon as I entered the dormitory, the faces of Hexi and Nangong Yu changed slightly.


    He River is because of the feeling of a cold and piercing cold, as well as in the rapid weakening or even wave of life.


    She looked at the opposite lower bunk, Xuanmu was lying on the bed, pale, life and death do not know.


    While Tong Bing was standing four or five meters away from Xuanmu, nervously pacing back and forth, his face full of worry and pain.


    And South Temple Yu is pure face black.


    He didn''t expect to come to the dormitory with his family Xi''er. He saw two wild men in the dormitory!


    His family, Xi''er, is sleeping with other men?! Hexi: are you blind? Who''s sleeping in the same bed? Your whole family sleeps in the same bed!)


    As soon as Tong Bing finds Xi Yue, he runs nervously, trying to grasp He Xi''s hand.


    However, before Tong Bing meets he River, Nangong Yu pulls people to his side and stares at him coldly.


    Tong Bing makes Lingling shiver and looks at Nangong Yu.


    He only felt that this man was very ordinary. No matter his appearance or momentum, he only had the impression that he was Xi Yue.


    But I don''t know why, in the face of this man''s close look, his heart has a strong sense of fear, as if he can be trampled to death at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Tong Bing stood in front of Hexi at a loss. Until Hexi opened his mouth, he suddenly remembered something and said anxiously, "brother Xiyue, what should I do? What should I do? Brother Xuanmu, he seems to be hurt? I think he''s so miserable. I want to take care of him, but he won''t let me near him in any case! "


    He River smell speech eyebrow wrinkly of more tight, quickly walk to comatose Xuan Mu body front.


    Seeing that he wanted to reach out and touch Xuanmu, Tong Bing exclaimed, "brother Xi Yue, don''t! Brother Xuanmu won''t let anyone... "


    Before the last word "touch" was uttered, Tong Bing was shocked and glared.


    I saw that the man who would make a fatal attack when he was just near, when Xi Yue''s hand grasped his wrist, he didn''t respond at all.


    Tong Bing opens her mouth slightly, her eyes are full of heartache and sadness, and her eyes are full of uncontrollable tears.


    He does not understand why Xuanmu brother is willing to let Xi Yue close, but not let him close. Clearly he wants to take care of Xuanmu brother''s heart more sincere?


    However, no one in this room cares about Tong Bing''s mood.


    He Xi put Xuanmu''s pulse for a while, and his brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    It was the first time that she encountered such a strange case. It was clear that the spiritual power of the meridians was normal, but there was a place in her body that seemed to be frozen. The ice eroded Xuanmu''s internal organs, making him freeze no matter how much power he had, and even his vital signs tended to stop.


    However, this kind of cold poison is different from Nangong Yu''s. The root of Nangong Yu''s cold poison, Hexi, can''t be found in any case, but Xuanmu''s has found it, which is near her heart.


    Anyway, let''s ease the ice first.


    Thinking of this, He Xi reaches out his hand and begins to untie Xuanmu''s clothes. She needs to lose her needle in her heart.


    However, the hand just stretches past, but is grasped by South Temple Yu.


    Nangong Yu endures to this moment already is the acme, he knows Xi''er is a doctor, so he just endures Xi''er to touch this "wild man", but now Xi''er actually wants to untie his clothes, how can he endure it?


    Hexi looked up and saw Nangong Yu''s gloomy expression as if he was about to drop water, which was funny.


    Nangong Yu gritted his teeth and said, "how do you say to do it? I''ll do it."


    He Xi clenched his fist with one hand to his lips and said with a smile: "you take off his coat and show his heart. There is cold air in his heart. I need to use a silver needle to guide the cold air out."


    Nangong Yu''s face is more gloomy and frightening, and his whole body is sending out cold air.


    He has recognized that this boy is the man in black in Mo Jingxuan. Think of this guy''s face, the river son when the appearance of property protection, Nangong Yu immediately killed the man in front of.


    However, after all, he has saved Xi''er''s life. Nangong Yu hums coldly and steps forward.


    However, as soon as his hand touched Xuanmu''s skirt, the sleepy man suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of wild animal general calm sharp pupil coldly stares at South Temple Yu, after confirming is the enemy is not friend, a fierce attack like instinct chop out.


    Nangong Yu light hiss a, the body shape doesn''t even move, one hand at will draw an arc in front of the body.


    Soon, an invisible shield appeared in front of him and Hexi. Xuanmu''s attack fell on the shield and made a Zizi sound, but could not hurt them.


    Xuanmu jumped up from the bed, looking very calm and indifferent. He turned into a long sword and attacked Nangong Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Nangong Yu did not show any weakness, and the Dragon Sword appeared in his hand, blocking it with his hand.


    Just listen to the "jingle" sound, the two swords intersect, and then there is a terrible "crackle" sound. Most of the original beds, tables and chairs in the room collapsed, and sawdust and dust were flying everywhere.


    He Xi cold under the face sternly shout a way: "you all give me stop!"


    Two people stop together, Nangong Yu step back to Hexi side, general hold Hexi waist, will her in the arms.


    Xuanmu took a look at the river, and his eyes fell on Nangong Yu again, with a dignified look and a chill all over him.


    Their eyes met in the air, crackling, as if there were lightning, thunder and fire.


    He Xi pressed his forehead and said to Xuanmu, "Xuanmu, you are injured. This is my man. I asked him to help you heal."


    Xuanmu''s face is more pale than yesterday''s, and the cold air on his body makes people stand beside him to resist.


    But he was as indifferent as ever, as if he didn''t realize how bad his situation was: "I don''t like strangers approaching me."


    Xuanmu doesn''t like to talk much. It''s for Xi Yue''s sake to explain it like this.


    But this words listen to in the South Temple Yu ear, but let him more angry, on the body upsurge strong kill idea.


    He even made up his mind to find a chance to break up this uneasy guy who dares to covet Xi''er.


    What does it mean to dislike the touch of strangers? Nima, when my daughter-in-law just helped you feel your pulse, why didn''t you resist? You can see that this guy is very kind to Xi''er!


    Xuanmu feels the murderous spirit of Nangong Yu, and doesn''t show weakness. He bursts out the same cold.


    On one side, Tong Bing was just building a foundation. How could he stand such a collision? He was so scared that he sat down on the ground. His face was white and his eyes were full of tears.


    Hexi patted Nangong Yu gently and glared at him with reproach.


    Before Nangong Yu gets angry, he reaches out and grabs his big hand. His fingers scratch his palm gently.


    This kind of intimate small action is not conspicuous, but let Nangong Yu originally irritable mood immediately be pacified.


    Nangong Yu doesn''t care about the two audience in this room. He hugs Hexi and kisses her on her soft cheek. Then he takes a provocative look at Xuanmu again.


    Although he Xi was a little embarrassed (this guy is more and more shameless and has no lower limit), he didn''t resist. Instead, he reached out and hugged him. Then he turned and walked to Xuanmu.


    "Xuanmu, I won''t ask you what''s the matter with your cold, but I have a way to dredge some of your cold. I can do it whether it''s out of your body or into your elixir field for you to absorb."


    "But whether you need my treatment or not is up to you."


    Xuanmu looked at him for a long time, and the light in his eyes washed away.


    At last, without saying anything, he sat down on the only chair that was still in good condition. He pulled it easily, and his clothes broke, revealing his bare upper body.


    One side of the Tong Bing see this scene, can not help but swallow saliva, eyes almost straight.


    This is the first time that he saw Xuanmu''s body, so strong, so clear, so smooth lines, just like the perfect body given by God, which made him full of yearning and yearn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Tong Bing''s heart thumped and his face flushed. He didn''t know what was wrong with him? Why is Xuanmu''s body so hot and dry?


    He imagined that if Xuanmu could hold himself in his arms, he could be pressed under him


    And the South Temple Yu is a gas to crush a brick and stone nearby.


    This bastard is definitely on purpose. He deliberately seduces Xi''er in this way.


    Hexi didn''t care about the disordered thoughts of several people in the room. She moved very fast and focused on the meridians, acupoints and golden needles in front of her. There was nothing else.


    Time flows slowly, as the silver needles near the heart pulse are inserted more and more, Xuanmu''s face finally shows a bit of shock.


    He just agreed to Xi Yue''s treatment, but he just wanted to be close to the boy with inexplicable thoughts that even he couldn''t say clearly.


    However, he did not expect that after the silver needles were inserted into his body one by one, the cold that was supposed to freeze his whole body really began to be dredged out.


    Some of them dissipated in the air and some of them flowed into Dantian.


    Although it is also cold, what kind of cultivation is Xuanmu? Once that force enters the Dantian, it will only be used by him, and can no longer threaten him.


    But how could it be?


    This disease of freezing heart pulse is an inevitable sequelae of their cultivation of this pulse.


    No matter who it is, even the most top doctors in Siam, no one can relieve it.


    How did Xi Yue do it?


    Half an hour passed quietly, and when the last silver needle of Hexi finished running, all the cold air in Xuanmu''s heart was relieved, she gave a long sigh of relief.


    Sweat from the forehead slip, he River is about to stretch out his hand to wipe, Nangong Yu from behind a embrace her, with silk PA gently wipe her wet cheek.


    He River peeps out a intimate smile, the cheek rubbed in the palm of Nangong Yu, just to Xuan Mu way: "well, how do you feel now?"


    Xuanmu''s eyes were very complicated. He looked at Hexi deeply, as if he wanted to engrave her face into his heart.


    But his expression is still calm, just a little more sincere gratitude in the words, "thank you!"


    He Xi smiles. It''s just his saving kindness. There''s nothing to thank.


    But, still don''t wait for him to talk, South Temple Yu a pull her to go out.


    Tong Bing looks at the back of Nangong Yu and Xi Yue, and his eyes are full of consternation and trance.


    He saw Nangong Yu hugging Hexi''s waist tightly. It was clear that they were both men, but they walked together without concealing their intimacy.


    Originally, can men and men be so intimate? Then what he just thought is not fantasy, he can also be with brother Xuanmu


    Thinking of this, Tong Bing''s face turned crimson. He got up and went to Xuanmu. In a light voice, he Judo: "brother Xuanmu, you have not recovered from the injury yet. Shall I take care of you?"


    Xuanmu didn''t even look at him. He just spat out a word: "get out of here!"


    Tong Bing''s face turned white and almost choked with heartache, but he still couldn''t help sobbing and explained: "brother Xi Yue asked me to stay and take care of you. I really want to help you, brother Xuanmu. Why do you treat me like that? I''m your roommate, too! "


    Xuanmu raises his eyes, and his eyes fall on Tong Bing''s face.


    Tong Bing suddenly excited, cheeks slightly red, a step forward.


    Who knows the next moment, Xuanmu waves a force of gas fan out, Tong Bing involuntarily soars, was thrown out of the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    The door of the dormitory slammed shut, and Tong Bing sat on the cold ground. Although he had no pain, he felt that his whole heart had fallen into the ice cellar. I can''t help but cover my face and cry.


    ===


    Hexi was pulled away from the dormitory by Nangong Yu. As soon as he arrived at the sparsely populated place, Lord Hades immediately said coldly, "move! Move now


    Hexi did not respond for a moment: "what to move?"


    "What do you mean to move?" Nangong Yu took her into his arms, rubbed her fragile back neck, and said, "if I don''t come, I don''t know that you should be in the same room with the wild man! Now, now, move out of that damn place for me! "


    He River is first Lengzheng, and then see Nangong Yu this childish appearance, really angry and funny.


    She took the man''s hand and went up to the lip to kiss him. With a kind of sadness on her face, she asked, "don''t you believe me?"


    Nangong Yu felt as if the soft wet touch was left on the back of his hand, which made his whole hand and the whole person seem to be burning.


    Then to Shanghe River''s pitiful soft expression, his heart was about to melt, and his anger disappeared for a long time.


    He bowed his head to kiss the Phoenix''s eyes, and said: "how can it be? Of course I believe you. "


    Nangong Yu clearly remembers that Xi''er once said that if two people fall in love without mutual trust, it is impossible to last long. At this time, even if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t admit it.


    He Xi''s mouth turned up, and a sly smile immediately appeared on her face. She knew that it was useful to pretend to be a poor fellow, "if you believe me? Why do you want me to move? "


    Hexi feels that it''s good to live with Xuanmu. There is almost no overlapping time for them to disturb each other. They basically live and work separately.


    The biggest advantage is that as long as Xuanmu is there, no one dares to enter dormitory a of Huangzi.


    This also allows her to rest assured in and out of the dormitory space, do not have to be disturbed.


    He Xi dares to promise that if he wants to change his dormitory, not to mention other people, Qian Dazhuang and other guys will come and annoy him every day.


    Nangong Yu doesn''t know He Xi''s mind. He says: "I don''t believe that guy named Xuanmu. I can see that he''s kind to you!"


    He Xi was surprised and said, "how can it be? He saved me last night? " Can Nangong Yu see what''s wrong with Xuanmu?


    "That''s even worse!" Nangong Yu gritted his teeth and said, "who knows if he will reward you with his kindness? What if he seduces you with his help?"


    He Xi couldn''t help laughing, poked the man''s chest and said with a smile: "Nangong Yu, when everyone is as shameless as you are, you have to promise each other to save your life. Xuanmu is a cold-blooded man. He doesn''t mind his own business. He''s never close to me. How can he seduce me? What''s more, you and I were so intimate in front of him, and he didn''t respond at all. If he really had any thoughts, would he be this kind of performance? Are you worried about nothing? "


    Nangong Yu frowned. Would he say that this is his instinct as a man?


    This man, Xuanmu, is very powerful, even better than him.


    And he is a stranger to all the people do not enter the posture, but willing to let Xi''er close to him, this is to have a shameful mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    However, he didn''t want to tell Hexi! He told the river, so that Xuanmu that wild man can take advantage of it? you must be dreaming!


    He wants his family to be as dull as possible!


    Hexi looked up to see the tension and possessiveness in Nangong Yu''s eyes, and the deep worry about gain and loss. Suddenly, he felt sweet and sour in his heart.


    This omnipotent Hades highness, unexpectedly one day will become so not self-confident, and all this is because of her.


    He Xi suddenly stretched out his hand, held his face, and said in a soft voice: "Nangong Yu, I only like you. No matter what other people think, it doesn''t matter to me. Because I only have you in my heart


    Nangong Yu is a Leng at first, and then suddenly embraces people in his arms.


    He seemed to be able to hear his heart pounding violently. The feeling of ecstasy filled his whole body, which made him want to shout and express his joy to the whole world.


    But in the end, he just bowed his head and kissed the girl in his arms on the cheek again and again, and said in a dumb voice, "Xi''er, we''ll get married when we get back!"


    The corner of Hexi''s mouth was in a brilliant radian. She heard her reply in a very light but clear voice: "Hmm!"


    ===


    after hugging each other for a long time, they turned and returned to the teaching area of Huangyi Branch hospital.


    They had just taken a few steps when they saw a figure running anxiously towards them.


    He Xi immediately recognized that it was Wei Chengyuan. At this time, Wei Chengyuan was sweating and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    When he saw the stream, he was very relieved. He was suddenly moved to the stream by magic, regardless of the school''s ban on the use of spiritual power.


    "Xi Yue, come with me. I''m sick. I can''t wait for a moment." With that, he would reach out to Lahe river.


    However, Wei Chengyuan''s hand was empty.


    Hexi is grabbed by Nangong Yu and pulled to his side.


    Nangong Yu looked at the small white face in front of him, and he felt depressed again.


    Wei Chengyuan, it''s very good. He remembers. This is the little white face who haunts his home Xi''er every day and wants Xi''er to live with him!


    It''s one thing to know Xi''er''s mind, but there are too many flies around Xi''er, which makes him feel very upset. I wish I could bury all the people who hinder my eyes!


    Hexi pinched Nangong Yu''s hand and motioned him not to make trouble. Then he stepped forward and said, "are you sick?"


    It''s not supposed to happen at this time?


    What else does Wei Chengyuan want to say? At this time, he is already anxious and has no mind to look at Nangong Yu and think about his relationship with Hexi.


    He Xi interrupted him: "don''t say more, take me to have a look first."


    Several people quickly came to the border of bijingxuan, and saw Nangong Yu who was still following Hexi. Wei Chengyuan was surprised and said, "he wants to go in, too?"


    He River is also a headache, but Nangong Yu is certainly impossible to leave on their own. And with Nangong Yu, her safety can be guaranteed.


    "He is my assistant. This operation is very difficult. I need someone to help me, and if I know how to do craniotomy," he said


    When Wei Chengyuan saw her saying this, he naturally could not object.


    Just at this time, uncle Qiu, who was in the middle of bijingxuan, rushed over. When he saw Hexi, he immediately said, "where have you been? Don''t you want to be on call at the University at any time? Why can''t I find you all morning? Don''t forget, you can stay in the University safely because of your respect... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    He River Mou light tiny sink, cold way: "you are sure this kind of time want to stay here with me to say these nonsense to delay time?"


    Uncle Qiu is choked. Wei Chengyuan whispers a few words in his ear. Uncle Qiu looks at Nangong Yu. He doesn''t find anything unusual and doesn''t think much. He says anxiously, "OK, come in with me quickly!"


    Several people through the border, but Uncle Qiu did not find, with the last Nangong Yu is not in the scope of his virtual spirit cover, but easily through the border of bijingxuan.


    And Nangong Yu''s eyes are cold on Qiu Shu, dare to teach him Xi''er, hum! I''m tired of living!


    ===


    in the early morning of that day, everyone at the Shenyi University saw that Mo Jingxuan was razed to the ground by the mysterious man.


    But no one knows. At this time, mojingxuan has been rebuilt. Although it''s just a simple palace, if Hexi sees it, she will still be surprised.


    When can building a house be as simple as waving?


    And the mirage boundary between mojingxuan and bijingxuan becomes more firm and hidden.


    Many people were standing or sitting in the temporary assembly hall of the palace.


    Elder Fei and others, who were still arrogant and domineering in the magical Medical College in the morning, were standing at the bottom with their heads down. Everyone wanted to minimize their sense of existence.


    At the top of the chamber sat a man in a golden mask.


    The man wearing the mask only showed his eyes and dark purple lips. The whole person gave people a kind of gloomy and terrible feeling. But when he looked carefully, he couldn''t see what his true cultivation was.


    The mask man''s side is also stained with a tall, gentle and handsome middle-aged scholar.


    The middle-aged literati had beautiful eyebrows, straight short whiskers on his lips, and gentle eyes, but in fact they were deep and unpredictable.


    The masked man glanced coldly at all the people who were silent at the bottom of the circle, and then said coldly: "your ability is really getting bigger and bigger! In just a Miluo mainland, he was beaten to the door and hollowed out. You really give me a long face


    "Please punish me for my incompetence!"


    Fei Changlao, CEN Changlao and others were full of fear on their faces. They knelt down and kowtowed in panic.


    This time, their losses are too big to be estimated.


    Not only all the monsters in Mo Jingxuan are gone, but also the boys and girls who are hard to find are looted.


    These monsters and the boys and girls with mulinggen, but they had to work hard to find them.


    Now I was robbed overnight.


    What''s more, the holy things of their family have been stolen. Although they haven''t understood the function of the holy things, they can fall into other people''s hands, which is no different from beating them in the face.


    The man with the golden mask sitting at the top took a deep breath. He was obviously furious: "don''t talk about the stolen holy thing. Don''t you know that we have reached the most important stage of the experiment? How much effort did it take us to collect the martial arts of the wood spirit root? You are all lost. If you delay the progress of the experiment, you can''t eliminate the anger of the Lord even if the whole family dies! "


    Elder Fei, elder Cen and others looked at each other and trembled with fear. They could not say anything else except asking for mercy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    The mask man snorted coldly, pressed down his anger and said, "tell me clearly, what happened last night?"


    CEN Chang is always the most direct one to fight with those people who break into Mo Jingxuan at night. Now he tells us all about what happened last night.


    The more the masked man listened, the more angry he was. At last, he slapped in the air: "waste! There are only three people, and you can''t keep them


    CEN Changlao was beaten, the whole person fell out, hit several rolls on the ground, and then hit the pillar heavily.


    The viscera in his body seemed to be mixed together. He almost cried out in pain, but he didn''t dare to reveal anything. He got up in a hurry and knelt down again.


    The golden masked man took a deep breath again, and then managed to suppress his anger.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at the middle-aged scholar beside him: "how is master Huiyue''s body? I remember you told me that he can''t live this month in his present condition! "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged literati immediately went down a few steps. Standing on the side of elder Fei and others kneeling, he respectfully saluted and said, "if you come back, according to the pulse of your subordinates, this is really the case."


    With a sneer, the man with the golden mask said: "Huiyue, an old man, stays in bijingxuan. I don''t believe they don''t know someone has entered our mojingxuan. I think he is eager to see our jokes, even dare to flatten our Mo Jingxuan, what does he think he is?! Ha ha I''ll see who sees whose joke in the end. "


    Fei Chang''s face, kneeling on the ground, showed an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    The mask man looked at him and said in a deep voice, "if you have something to say, get up and say it."


    Hearing the amnesty, Fei quickly stood up and walked forward: "thank you!"


    After a pause, his eyes glanced at bijingxuan, "my Lord, it is reasonable to say that bijingxuan''s people and our mojingxuan are well water, not river water. But this time, not to mention that the boy of the Wei family took the waist card of master Huiyue to come to the insurance company. Even the master Huiyue himself took the hand to flatten our Mo Jingxuan, in order to keep a boy named Xi Yue. "


    "Xi Yue?" The masked man frowned, "what is that? Which old man''s offspring? "


    Elder Fei shook his head and said, "I can''t see anything special about Xi Yue, but I heard a rumor. It is said that Xi Yue''s medical skill is very good. Huiyue''s illness actually happened a few days ago. Bijingxuan''s group couldn''t find Dr. Lu and were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. But after Xi Yue appeared, bijingxuan''s people calmed down. Therefore, my subordinates speculated that Xi Yue might have some way to cure Huiyue''s stubborn disease. "


    The masked man flashed a dark light in his eyes and looked at the middle-aged scholar: "Lu Xuyang, do you think that master Huiyue''s stubborn disease can be cured?"


    It turns out that this middle-aged scholar is the president of the Medical Association, the only ten grade doctor in Miluo mainland - Lu Xuyang.


    Lu Xuyang looked calm when he heard that he was not angry or flustered. He just shook his head and said, "my subordinates think it''s impossible. That Xi Yue I also heard little girl Zhi Xi mention, there is also news from Feng''s family that she got some ancient Dan prescriptions in the secret place of fenglongyu, so she can refine so many top-grade Dan medicines. I admit that Xi Yue''s attainments in medicine making are good, but in terms of medical skills, I''m sure that no one can match his subordinates in the whole Miluo continent for the time being. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    The masked man finally raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I also heard someone in Miluo say, Xuyang, you say that people who die in the third shift can''t survive in the fifth. Although you can''t break through and soar in your cultivation, you are great in our Siam even in terms of medical skills. "


    Lu Xuyang was praised, but he was not proud. He just said with a gentle smile, "I''m flattered. It''s my honor to serve you with my humble medical skills."


    The masked man was about to boast a few more words, but Feichang was not angry in his heart. He coughed softly and said, "I''m afraid President Lu doesn''t know? The student suffering from the same disease as master Hui Yue has been cured by Xi Yue! "


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Lu Xuyang was slightly surprised and said, "but that Zhang Yi who was shut up in pianyuan? Has Xi Yue cured him? "


    When elder Fei saw that he had changed color, he felt happy and sneered: "it''s more than that Zhang Yi has been cured. President Lu, can you cure the brain damage caused by soul searching? "


    Lu Xuyang looks slightly dignified and looks at elder Fei with deep eyes.


    Fei Chang only felt more comfortable and purposefully said, "you can''t, can''t you? But the boy named Xi Yue can do it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask others. That night, Xi Yue cured the patients with brain damage in front of all of us! "


    "Do you really think his medical skills are just average? What''s more, I just got the news that Xi Yue has been found by the Wei family boy and treated by Huiyue. If he cures master Huiyue, ha ha, I don''t know if President Lu can afford the consequences? "


    I don''t know why. Knowing that a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old is more powerful than Lu Xuyang in art, Fei Chang had a faint pleasure in his heart.


    In recent years, Lu Xuyang, relying on his own medical skills, has become more and more arrogant and ignorant, even ignoring them.


    Hum, isn''t he a low-level warrior in Miluo? In the final analysis, it''s just waste that can''t fly up. Without their support, could Lu Xuyang have today''s status?


    Lu Xuyang frowned tightly, and even the masked man''s attention was attracted. He said in a deep voice: "what? Is there any change in master Huiyue''s illness? "


    Lu Xuyang shakes his head calmly, his voice is calm and calm, "no, I''m just surprised that Xi Yue''s medical skill is beyond my expectation. But even so, he can''t save the life of Huiyue Zun. "


    "Why not?" Elder Fei raised his voice excitedly. "Don''t forget, he has cured the same disease!"


    Lu Xuyang raised the corner of his mouth and showed a gentle smile on his face, but his eyes were dark and could not see the bottom: "Xi Yue can cure Zhang Yi''s disease, which really surprised me, but Huiyue''s disease is different."


    "If Xi Yue had been treated three months ago, maybe Huiyue could have been saved, but now Even the doctors of ancestral Saint level have no way back. "


    The masked man showed some interest: "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Lu Xuyang looked up at the man above and brushed his clothes. His face showed a gentle and dark smile: "the disease of master Huiyue is a rare disease in the world. Even in Siam, no one can cure him, or even alleviate his pain. At the beginning, master Huiyue would find me because of the water spirit root in my body, which can alleviate and suppress his illness. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "But there is one thing that master Huiyue and other doctors don''t know. The more depressed the master Huiyue''s illness is, the more severe the illness will be. Even the damage to his brain will be superimposed and mutated, resulting in new lesions until the final outbreak. "


    "If three months ago, this kind of disease has not accumulated to a certain extent, Xi Yue may really have a special treatment on his hand, which can get him out of danger. However, three months later, with my spiritual power, the lesion was not the same as Zhang Yi''s. even if Xi Yue used the same method, he only got the result of accelerating the death of master Huiyue. "


    "That''s why I said that master Huiyue would die, and it''s just in these days."


    Fei Chang frowned and looked at the gold masked man''s more satisfied expression with Lu Xuyang. He was extremely resentful.


    What else did he want to say, but the masked man raised his hand to stop him.


    The masked man showed a meaningful smile at Lu Xuyang and said: "if the master Huiyue is in the Shenyi University, it will hinder us from doing things. If he can die like this, it will be the best thing for us. Xuyang, if this can be successful, I will definitely report your credit to the master. At that time, I will definitely benefit from you. "


    Lu Xuyang''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, and his ambition was fierce. However, he had a look of flattery and disgrace on the surface, and he bowed his head with a gentle smile: "thank you, my Lord. My subordinates should be effective."


    The masked man said to Fei: "as for Xi Yue, if he really has such superb medical skills, he is also a talent. Mr. Fei, try to take him for your own use. "


    Fei Chang was not angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey the masked man. He had to bow and say, "yes, I will take Xi Yue to the master."


    The masked man continued: "and the three thieves who broke into Mo Jingxuan, elder Cen, you and elder Fei, continue to find out for me, and we must catch them. The lost monster and wood spirit root should also be recovered as soon as possible. Now is the most critical time. If the experiment is interrupted, all our previous efforts will be wasted. "


    "If the experiment fails, not to mention you, even I will face the anger of my master. At that time, none of us will live. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, my Lord!" Everyone answered.


    After the crowd left, the mask stayed alone in the empty conference hall, tapping his fingers on the table, his eyes were dark, and he murmured to himself: "although Lu Xuyang said that master Huiyue would surely die, who is so easy to die after so many years of living. If he is really saved by Xi Yue, things will not be good! "


    Thinking of this, the eyes behind the golden mask showed a sinister light: "Oh, in that case, let me help you to climb the paradise as soon as possible!"


    With that, the masked man waved his hand and said to the void, "go and tell the dark night master the news that master Huiyue is critically ill and is being rescued. Tell him that someone is rescuing master Huiyue. Now is the weakest time for master Huiyue. If you miss this opportunity, you will never get rid of him again. "


    There is a low Ying "is" in the void, a breeze passes through the air, and then there is no shadow or trace.


    The mask man''s mouth outlined a sneer: "ha ha, I believe the dark night Lord will be very interested in the news we sent. I don''t believe it, so you can live on! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    At this time, bijingxuan is also a mess.


    As soon as He Xi entered the palace where he lived, he saw the ugly middle-aged man who was pressed on the bed again.


    Although it is not as violent as when I came last time, the situation is not much better than it was at the beginning.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes have lost focus, just like being covered with white fog, and his actions and behaviors are getting out of control, as if they will explode at any time.


    Tie Xian Suo was held by one of the subordinates, but they hesitated whether to tie people up or not.


    As soon as He Xi came in, someone exclaimed, "boy, you''ve come at last. Didn''t you say that you won''t get sick these days?"


    The middle-aged man who was pressed gave a roar, and the whole man almost jumped up.


    Qiu Shuji''s voice changed sharply: "Xi Yue, what are you still doing? Don''t you treat me soon? If something happens to you, you don''t want to go out alive! "


    He river hasn''t had time to say what, the South Temple Yu of his side has already Mou Guang Yi Shen, in the eyes flit over strong kill idea.


    He Xi grabbed him and motioned him to calm down. The silver needle in his hand had been taken out and shot at the middle-aged man who was more and more abnormal.


    Sure enough, the silver needle into the body, the middle-aged man''s mood immediately stabilized, lost focus of the eyes also slowly clear, then the whole person tired sleepy on the foot.


    Everyone was relieved, and one of the tall and thin men looked at Hexi with a bad look: "what''s the matter? You''d better explain it to me? "


    Hexi ignored him, walked quickly to the middle-aged man, reached for his pulse.


    The tall and thin man saw that He Xi had such an attitude and was not angry in his heart, so he would stretch out his hand to teach him a lesson.


    But his hand just stretched out, but suddenly in mid air, his face showed a look of surprise.


    He raised his hand, as if it was nailed in midair by some force, and could not move at all.


    The thin and tall man''s suspicious eyes look at Nangong Yu beside Hexi, but he only thinks it''s very common. At a glance, there is nothing special.


    Did he do it to himself? It''s impossible, isn''t it? He''s just a low-level warrior in the lower world


    Just thinking about it, another person came to press his hand and said in a deep voice: "Yan Xiao, calm down. Now the only one who can save you is this little guy."


    The tall and thin man, who was called Yan Xiao, thought that it was the person in front of him who stopped him. He said angrily: "Wei Jianxing, I think you are in a daze. How can such a suckling boy save your life? Didn''t he say that you won''t get sick in ten days, and the situation will only get better and better? And now? How can you believe the words of such a mean person? "


    Just for the middle-aged man to finish the pulse of Hexi Wenyan turned, his face showed a deep sneer: "just right, I also want to ask, why I just diagnosed two days ago zunshang''s condition is stable, but now it suddenly worsened?"


    "Smelly boy, isn''t your diagnosis wrong..."


    He Xi didn''t seem to hear the cry of Yan Xiao at all. He just said coldly, "who can tell me that these two days, who has given you the medicine to regulate the brain and suppress the pain? Did you forget I said that during the preparation for the operation, you can only take the medicine I prescribed? Or do some of you just want to kill him? "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a dead silence in the whole room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Yan Xiao''s anger still hung on his face, but he was shocked and stammered: "you I beg your pardon? Who do you mean to harm you


    The young man named Wei Jianxing and uncle Qiu''s face also became very dignified.


    Wei Jianxing said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by that?"


    He Xi raised his eyes and swept all the people on the scene, his eyes were dim: "I said that reserving ten days to prepare for the operation is to adjust your body and condition to the best condition. Originally, zunshang''s condition was very stable. I was preparing to have an operation these days. In this way, the success rate of the operation could be increased by 20% to 30%. However, why would someone violate my doctor''s advice and ask you to take pills to suppress pain? Don''t you know that the more suppressed your illness is, the more serious it will be? "


    Hexi''s words involve a lot of strange nouns. Uncle Qiu and others don''t quite understand them, but they understand the general meaning completely.


    Almost all of them focused on Dr. min.


    Wei Jianxing said in a deep voice: "Dr. min, when Xi Yue is away, you prepared all the medicine you took?"


    Doctor min''s face was full of panic. He shook his head in horror and said, "I don''t have it. I don''t have the key to respect you It''s Dr. Lu. He came back yesterday to see you. Before I left, he gave me a bottle of pills, saying that it could alleviate zunshang''s illness, so I must take them for him. "


    Uncle Qiu said angrily, "who let you take Lu Xuyang''s medicine to zunshang?"


    Dr. min fell to his knees with a puff, and the old man burst into tears and said, "your previous diseases are all taken care of by Dr. Lu, and only Dr. Lu can relieve your pain. I just heard Dr. Lu say that if you don''t take pills, you will get worse immediately. I don''t know that Dr. Lu and Xi Yue''s diagnosis will conflict, but if I murder you, I I''d rather die to prove my innocence


    With that, he suddenly took out a dagger and was about to insert it into his heart.


    Uncle Qiu was startled. The person nearest to Dr min waved his dagger away.


    Yan Xiao also frowned and said: "Dr. Min has been following you for so many years. He won''t hurt you intentionally. I only hate Lu Xuyang. He is so cunning and insidious that even Dr. min uses it. It''s also strange that we didn''t make clear to Dr. min the wolf ambition of Lu Xuyang. "


    Dr. min cried with tears and tears. He kept repeating his loyalty in his mouth. He looked miserable and pitiful.


    Uncle Qiu and others don''t believe that Dr. min will betray you. They can only blame that they didn''t remind Dr. min, and Lu Xuyang is too insidious.


    Uncle Qiu frowned and looked nervously at Hexi: "what should we do now? Can you still save me? "


    He Xi frowned and said: "now there is no other way. We can only have an operation immediately. It''s just that I''m in a state of illness, and zunshang''s condition is also very critical. Now the success rate of the operation is several percent, and even I don''t know. "


    Uncle Qiu and others really regret it. A few days ago, Xi Yue said that the success rate had reached 89%, but because of their careless protection, they let zunshang fall into danger again.


    Dr. min knelt on the ground with guilt and kept kowtowing. After a while, his forehead was bleeding.


    However, in this way, no one doubted that Dr. min was deliberately harming the venerable.


    There is no time to delay. Fortunately, the operating room has been ready for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    It is full of crystal with the strongest brightness, especially the crystal on the operating table, which is comparable to the modern incandescent lamp.


    After several days of cleaning and maintenance, the operating room has almost reached a completely sterile state.


    After all, although the body of people in this world is strong, but a person is often the weakest in the operation. Maybe he will be infected?


    Of course, He Xi was the main surgeon, and three assistants were Nangong Yu, Wei Jianxing and min.


    Hexi originally only wanted to take Nangong Yu, but the craniotomy, as the name suggests, was to cut zunshang''s head. This kind of operation sounds incredible. Wei Jianxing and his family can''t rest assured that they will give him zunshang, who has no resistance.


    Wei Jianxing is the first time Hexi arrived at bijingxuan, she came in from the border.


    His appearance seems to be the youngest under the middle-aged man, but he is about 30 years old, but his cultivation is the highest among all people, and he has a calm and introverted atmosphere. Even if he is really worried about their master''s illness, he will still act in an orderly way and will not panic.


    Dr. min is the best doctor around the middle-aged man. Uncle Qiu and others are afraid that in case of failure of the Hexi operation, Dr. min may be able to save your life.


    Uncle Qiu and others curiously watched Hexi change into a dark green robe with narrow sleeves, and then put a cloth towel on his face, revealing only a pair of bright Phoenix eyes.


    Even Wei Jianxing and others were instructed by her to put on the same clothes.


    Uncle Qiu and others wanted to go in and have another look at you, but they were stopped by Hexi: "if you want your father to finish the operation successfully and survive, remember that no one will disturb us in the next two hours, let alone allow anyone to enter this operating room."


    "If this operation fails or is interrupted, then even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, it will not save your life!"


    With that, without waiting for uncle Qiu and others to answer, he quickly closed the door of the operating room.


    As soon as the door was closed, He Xi immediately took out a series of surgical tools from the space.


    Delicate and small surgical equipment to see the Wei Jianxing and min doctor stunned, even Nangong Yu are curious.


    Wei Jianxing picked up a scalpel and exclaimed, "it''s made of what material. It doesn''t seem to have any spiritual power or carved runes, but the edge is extremely sharp."


    Ha ha Stainless steel, tungsten steel Of course you haven''t seen this kind of thing.


    This set of surgical tools was brought over by Hexi and silver needles stored in Lingquan water. In fact, it is not suitable in Miluo mainland. Hexi has always wanted to build a new set with the genius treasure here, but she can''t refine the tools herself and can''t find the right materials, so she delayed.


    He Xi hand scalpel, eyes light swept Wei Jianxing and min doctor, finally fell on the middle-aged man who has been anesthetized, deep voice: "start the operation."


    In the operating room, under the skilled operation and explanation of Hexi, the operation was carried out in an orderly way, while Wei Jianxing and Dr. min gradually became calm and calm from the original tension and confusion.


    Xi Yue is different from other doctors. When other doctors treat, they will try every means to hide their own treatment methods for fear that their unique knowledge will be peeped at by others.


    But Xi Yue explained to them from the beginning to the end the operation process, as well as the reasons for each operation step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    As time goes by, if Wei Jianxing had only three points of confidence in Xi Yue at the beginning, now that she was so skillful and calm, her confidence has increased to seven or eight points.


    Even, he believed that if there was anyone in the world who could cure him, it was the youth in front of him.


    However, Wei Jianxing was relieved, but several people waiting outside the operating room were very anxious.


    Fortunately, the news of Lu Xuyang''s visit came from outside the palace.


    Uncle Qiu and others looked at each other and saw the coldness and vigilance in each other''s eyes.


    Lu Xuyang is still a man of letters, with a gentle smile and compassionate kindness and tolerance in his eyes. Such a person will make patients want to be close and trust for the first time.


    As soon as he came in, he bowed to Qiu Shuwei and said, "elder Qiu, are you there?"


    Qiu Shu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "you are resting. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Xuyang didn''t seem to notice uncle Qiu''s indifference and vigilance. He just shook his head and sighed: "Lu has been treating you for several years, but he still can''t completely relieve your pain. These days, I have been working day and night, studying the treatment of zunshang, and now I finally have some ideas. So I''ll report it to you right away? "


    However, none of the people in front of him showed his expected excited look.


    Yan Xiao, who had no way to hide his feelings, sneered: "the pills you gave to Dr. min will not be your so-called way to treat you, right?"


    Lu Xuyang felt a pause in his heart. He looked around and found that there were only seven Dharma protectors in front of him. Wei Jianxing, who had the highest cultivation and the most careful behavior, was not there. Even Dr. min was not there.


    Moreover, these people should all see that master Huiyue can''t live for a few days, but they don''t have some worries on their faces.


    Why?


    Is it really possible for Xi Yue to cure master Huiyue?


    No! It''s impossible!


    Lu Xuyang''s heart was full of twists and turns, but his face showed a puzzled expression: "I gave Dr. min Dan medicine, but it was only used to relieve zunshang''s pain, which zunshang has been taking. I heard that you found a young man named Xi Yue to treat zunshang, but he was only sixteen or seventeen years old and didn''t even have the rank of doctor. Do you really believe that he can cure zunshang, but don''t you believe me? "


    Uncle Qiu and others frowned and did not speak.


    Although they don''t believe that Xi Yue''s medical skills will be higher than Lu Xuyang''s, they will believe that Lu Xuyang is not believable now that they are respected!


    Lu Xuyang passed a cold light in his eyes and stepped forward: "is Xi Yue treating you now? that ''s monkey business! What a fool you are! I have worked out a way to save zunshang, but if Xi Yue treated him carelessly, it would be hard to save him. Take me to have a look. What did Xi Yue do? "


    Uncle Qiu sneered and waved: "no, believe Xi Yue. The person who promised Xi Yue''s treatment plan is respected. We can''t be the master. Dr. Lu, please come back! "


    Lu Xuyang''s eyes flashed again, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    However, this time, he did not say anything more, but quickly left bijingxuan and entered the scope of mojingxuan.


    As soon as he entered mojingxuan, he saw the man wearing the golden mask. Lu Xuyang immediately stepped forward and bowed himself and said, "my Lord, I have an ominous premonition. Maybe Xi Yue really has some ancient prescription in his hand, which can cure the disease of master Huiyue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    "What are you talking about?" The masked man suddenly stands up and stares at Lu Xuyang like a falcon.


    Lu Xuyang dropped his eyes and said: "although my subordinates think that master Huiyue will die, just in case, we can''t just wait passively. In addition, the subordinate also found that Xi Yue''s treatment plan seems to take a long time, and can not be interrupted. "


    The masked man was stunned at first, and then a smile came from the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry, we don''t have to do it. Someone can''t wait to do it. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. Who doesn''t know that it''s the best chance to get rid of master Huiyue! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Xuyang heard a fierce fight coming from the direction of bijingxuan next door.


    His eyes flashed and a deep smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    ===


    "hemostatic forceps!"


    "Gauze!"


    "Hold this wound for me."


    Wei Jianxing is also well-informed, but when he saw his respected Lord, his head was cut open like this, showing such a terrible look, his heart was filled with creepy feeling.


    Dr min''s face was pale, and he sat down on one side. He couldn''t get up for a long time. If he hadn''t given them medicine in advance, Dr min would have vomited now.


    The only assistant who is calm from beginning to end is Nangong Yu.


    He could even reach out to wipe off the sweat on Hexi''s face.


    The man''s eyes on the operating table are casual, but the eyes on Hexi are gentle, as if they can drip water.


    Wei Jianxing wiped the sweat on his forehead and noticed that his hand holding the hemostatic forceps was shaking.


    Under that bloody, still slightly beating unknown object, let his stomach a while somersault.


    Just then, a violent vibration came.


    The operating table, even the whole palace, shook slightly. If it wasn''t for Hexi''s quick eyes and quick hands, the scalpel would cut off the brain nerve on that statue directly.


    He Xi raised his head and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Jianxing also looked awe inspiring, with a chill in his eyes: "Xi Yue, you continue to concentrate on the operation, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    ===


    outside the palace of bijingxuan, it is now in deep water.


    In the void above the bijingxuan, a man in a dark red robe with long hair blowing from the air and looking at the bottom with arrogance.


    Behind the red robed man, there are more than a dozen martial arts practitioners, each of whom is the peak cultivation of Yuan Dynasty.


    The mirage border separating bijingxuan and mojingxuan has been removed at this time. The man in the golden mask, elder Fei and others are standing on the opposite side, looking at the bustle in their spare time.


    When Wei Jianxing rushed by, Yan Xiao was yelling at the man with the Golden Mask: "golden wolf, what the hell do you mean? Don''t you forget that we have an agreement that we should not do anything at will in the Shenyi academy? "


    The masked man, who was called golden wolf, put his hands around his chest and said with a smile: "yes! So we didn''t do it? Only, blood evil spirit they come over, say to want to pass our Mo Jing Xuan to visit Hui month venerable, we can''t but agree? "


    "Fuck you!" Yan Xiao was furious, "you despicable and insidious villains, when you come out, you will all be broken to pieces!"


    The red robed man in the sky laughed: "it depends on whether you can come out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    With that, the red robed man took up his flying sword and chopped it down. Kerala made a sound, and the border around bijingxuan was shaking, even the palace inside was shaking.


    Wei Jianxing''s face changed greatly. He knew better than anyone that Xi Yue could not be disturbed during the operation.


    He stepped forward, and the whole man got up and waved the long knife in his hand.


    The red robed man''s second sword just cut out, and the two men''s attacks were intertwined. Then it was obvious that Wei Jianxing''s strength fell, and his figure in the sky shook, and he had to fall back to the ground.


    "Wei Jianxing, you have today! What''s the matter? Weren''t you arrogant before? How can the current attack be like tickling me? I can''t even stop my three successful attacks, ha ha ha Today is your day of death


    Wei Jianxing''s face was livid, and he glared at the people in the sky: "bloody ghost, what do you want to do? Have you forgotten our Siamese rule that we should not do anything reckless in the lower world? "


    "I don''t want to do anything!" The blood evil spirit laughs wantonly way, "only, our respect hears that the Hui month respect body holds ill, still recuperates here, so enjoin me to come over to greet. Who knows you should be so shameless, then I''ll have to find a way myself! "


    Wei Jianxing gritted his teeth and said, "xuesha, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think we are afraid of you?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Xuesha raised his head and laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of ferocity and violence. "Huiyue, an old man, is full of benevolence, righteousness, morality, rules and etiquette every day. When he comes to the lower world, he suppresses your accomplishments to Yuan Dynasty with prohibition."


    "Now you can''t even fight one of my men, and you dare to shout at me. Ha ha ha Wei Jianxing, I didn''t expect you to have today. How arrogant you were when you said you were going to abolish me! Now I can only hide in it like a turtle, and I dare not come out! "


    With that, xuesha waved his hand and said, "attack me, break this barrier! When you kill Huiyue, all the treasures on them will be yours! "


    "Yes, my Lord!" Xuesha''s subordinates are overjoyed with greed in their eyes, and immediately attack jiejie crazily.


    With the strong attack of xuesha, the shield over bijingxuan began to crack.


    However, Wei Jianxing and others were suppressed by forbidden techniques because of their own strength, which could not be resisted by the strength of Yuan infant period.


    If you want to get rid of this kind of prohibition, it must be done by master Huiyue. Otherwise, if you break through the prohibition by force, you will be seriously attacked.


    If it''s light, it''s a big step backward. If it''s heavy, the meridians will break and the Dantian will be damaged.


    At this time, in the operating room, He Xi also frowned anxiously.


    Because of the constant vibration and wave of the palace, she could not do the operation at all.


    That''s the most delicate brain operation. A little mistake will turn this statue into an idiot.


    And the longer the delay, the lower the success rate of surgery.


    Nangong Yu saw the worry in Hexi''s eyes, turned his head and looked outside, "Xier, how long will the operation take?"


    "About half an hour."


    Nangong Yu nodded, voice light way: "I go out to have a look, you concentrate on the operation."


    With that, Nangong Yu came out quickly.


    Just at this time, xuesha and his subordinates combined the attack, and a fierce sword light attacked the protective cover of bijingxuan.


    In bijingxuan, Wei Jianxing and others, who are supporting the shield, are pale and tottering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Seeing this fierce attack come down, the boundary of bijingxuan is bound to break.


    Yan Xiao and uncle Qiu even want to get rid of the ban. Even if they become useless people, they will never allow zunshang to have an accident.


    At this time, suddenly a powerful spiritual power burst out from them, and finally gathered on the impending rupture of the shield.


    Bijingxuan, which was still in a slight shock, was completely stabilized.


    Wei Jianxing and others were all stunned. Even xuesha in mid air looked at the man who suddenly appeared with a suspicious face.


    Nangong Yu''s cold eyes swept the crowd, and the upper breath naturally came out: "if you don''t want your master to die, do as I said."


    Uncle Qiu was shocked. The man and Xi Yue came in together. At that time, none of them even paid attention to the existence of the man. They just regarded him as the most common little guy.


    But now it seems that this man is not a boy. The power of that blow just now was at least the peak of Yuan infant period, and its strength was not weaker than that of them after being suppressed.


    However, is there such a powerful elder in the miraculous medical college? Why don''t they have any impression?


    Wei Jianxing stepped forward and said, "may I have your name, please?"


    Nangong Yu sneered, with indescribable indifference and dignity in his voice: "you don''t need to know who I am. If it wasn''t for Xi Yue who wanted to save your master, I wouldn''t be interested in your life. "


    "You just have to answer me, listen or not?"


    Qiu Shuxing, Wei Jianxing and others looked at each other with anger in their eyes.


    Uncle Qiu scolded secretly: the man Xi Yue brought is really the same as himself. He has a bad temper and is tough. He can vomit people to death when he speaks.


    But now they are at the end of their tether. More importantly, zunshang is at a critical moment. Apart from believing in the man in front of him, they can''t think of any other way to protect him.


    Wei Jianxing was the first to calm down and said in a deep voice: "we listen to you. Please tell us what to do! "


    Nangong Yu looks unchanged, suddenly in the hands of a dark red sword, toward the upper border suddenly waved.


    Where the sword Qi went, it seemed that it had eyes. It was extremely accurate to resolve the attack of xuesha''s men.


    Then, he pointed to a place in the border with his long sword and said faintly: "you, supplement the spiritual power of the border."


    Then, the sword pointed to another place and said to Yan Xiao, "you, supplement the spiritual power of this position."


    Yan Xiao murmured suspiciously: "what''s the use of this? With our current spirit power, we can''t stop the next attack of blood evil. "


    But mutter to mutter, Yan Xiao is still very snapshot Nangong Yu instructions said.


    A moment later, Nangong Yu has pointed to eight positions, let a few people transport spiritual power.


    And he himself stood in the center of the border, his slender fingers intertwined with each other, and he didn''t know what kind of seal he was drawing.


    A moment later, the FA seal formed and turned into a golden light, which suddenly went straight to the top of the border.


    At the next moment, a golden light appeared on the originally transparent and immaterial boundary, and a complicated pattern appeared in the void.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that nine points in this complex pattern are extremely bright, and there is a strong energy hidden.


    On one side, Wei Chengyuan saw the complicated regiment and suddenly changed his face. He exclaimed: "Tiangang formation, how can it be?! It''s Tiangang formation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Wei Chengyuan''s words left many people at a loss, but some people, such as Wei Jianxing and Qiu Shu, showed a look of horror.


    Tiangang array, which only exists in legend, belongs to the array hundreds of millions of years ago.


    It''s amazing that this young man is only in his twenties, and he can arrange the Tiangang formation.


    However, these people don''t know how shocked Wei Chengyuan was.


    Because many people don''t know the Tiangang array, and all they know is that it''s powerful and ancient, but few people know that the most difficult part of the Tiangang array is not the array, but the process of activating the array at last.


    The process was extremely dangerous. With the application of spiritual power and the description of Fuyin, as long as there was a slightest omission, the array would collapse and a terrible explosion would take place, stretching for thousands of miles.


    But in front of him, when he set up the Tiangang array, he seemed to have it at hand. There was no tension or block at all.


    This man Who is it?


    Xuesha in the void also saw the strange runes above bijingxuan, and he was also surprised.


    He knew all the men of master Huiyue, but he had never seen this humble young man who suddenly appeared.


    Moreover, when xuesha looked at it carefully, he found that the strength of this man was no more than the peak of Yuanying period, but he always felt very strange. The youth seemed to be covered with clouds, which made him not see clearly.


    It was just this man who managed to stabilize the border that was going to break.


    Blood evil spirit lowers a head to coldly looking at South Temple Yu, sink a voice way: "kid, who are you?"? Who asked you to mind your own business? "


    Nangong Yu is busy reinforcing the Tiangang array. When he hears that even the birds don''t have blood, he doesn''t even bother to look him in the eye.


    Blood evil spirit is in the air by Qi of seven tricks to give birth to smoke, double eyes several desire to spurt fire, fiercely stare at South Temple Yu: "you simply seek to die! It''s just a baby. How dare you be so arrogant. I''m going to blow you to the bone right away. I''ll see how arrogant you are in a moment! "


    As he said this, the sword, which was only two feet long, suddenly became bigger and longer. It turned out to be a huge sword several tens of feet long.


    The huge sword floated in the air, emitting the blood light of Yin evil.


    Xuesha put his hands together and made a rune seal. Then, a huge fireball sprang out of the rune seal to cover the body of the sword.


    Blood evil spirit is commanding huge sword, point toward the direction of Bi Jing Xuan protective cover, sternly shout a way: "break for me!"


    All of a sudden, the roaring sound of breaking through the sky, a huge narrow flame towards the bijingxuan straight down.


    It seems that the next moment will engulf bijingxuan.


    Wei Chengyuan, Wei Jianxing and others are full of confidence in the Tiangang formation, but they are still frightened to see the overwhelming fire.


    It''s the endless black fire, which can burn all things in the world. Even the spiritual power of the shield will be nibbled by him.


    With this endless black fire, the once dark night Lord has burned the souls of many people and made many people scared. Unexpectedly, today he gave endless black fire to his subordinates xuesha.


    Tiangang array, can it really block the endless black fire?


    ===


    in the operating room, when the vibration stops, everything becomes calm, peaceful and orderly again.


    He river side with the spirit of consciousness to explore the middle-aged man''s brain lesions, while slowly removing the lesion site, and with diluted Ling spring water cleaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    On one side of the operating table is a simple hourglass. The sand in the hourglass flows down with time.


    He Xi''s expression is attentive and his eyes are fixed on the comatose patient, so he doesn''t see it. Doctor min, who was paralyzed by fear and vomiting, slowly stands up.


    At this moment, there was no fear on his face, but the ferocious malice.


    He also had a green dagger in his hand. The dagger was smeared with blood blocking poison. As long as it pierced the skin a little, it could kill people completely.


    Min doctor step by step toward that concentrate on the operation of the juvenile approach.


    He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. When Wei Jianxing was there, he didn''t dare to start. Before that little guy left, he didn''t think it was the best time.


    Having been with master Huiyue for so many years, he has only one chance to complete his master''s task.


    Thoroughly put the master Huiyue to death!


    Now, there are only Xi Yue and the unconscious master Huiyue left in the room. As long as you kill Xi Yue, the master Huiyue will die.


    Thinking of this, Dr. min''s eyes showed a blazing and excited light.


    And his dagger is getting closer and closer to Xi Yue''s vest!


    You die for me!


    A scream sounded at the bottom of Dr. min''s heart, his face suddenly became ferocious, and the knife in his hand stabbed the boy in front of him.


    "Puchi" sound, it is the sound of dagger into the meat.


    Dr. min felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. However, before he could open his mouth and laugh, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Then, he looked at his hand in horror. He had already attacked Xi Yue with a knife. He should have got it.


    But in fact, his knife was still in the air, and his hands were wrapped with purple vines.


    Pain, severe pain, spread from his back to his whole body.


    Then, he heard a young girl''s voice behind him: "if you want to disturb the young lady when she is undergoing surgery, you have to ask us whether we agree or not."


    In Dr. min''s eyes, he was shocked. He turned around and looked back. What came into his eyes were some young and green pets.


    There are pink pigs, black magic dragons, silver foxes and silly ugly cows.


    These seemingly unimportant favourites, if they meet on weekdays, will not be paid attention to at all.


    But at the moment, he saw the naked irony and the sharp killing intention from the eyes of these little soul pets.


    "You..." Dr. min turned back painfully and looked at the boy who was still focusing on the operation not far away. His face twisted again because of the pain and unwillingness, "Xi Yue, you You''ve been guarding me for a long time! "


    In response to him is Xi Yue''s cold back and faint voice: "Xiao Zi, clean the people. This is a sterile operating room. Don''t let him pollute this place."


    The purple vines that were originally wrapped around Dr. min moved happily and rose up with all the vines, wrapping Dr. min''s face in horror.


    Dr. min gave a sharp cry: "Xi Yue, I am an old man who has been with you for many years. If you kill me like this, you will not let me go Ah


    The scream reverberated in the open room, so loud that several little guys covered their ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Xiaojinlong complained: "Xiaozi, stop playing and swallow this guy quickly. Don''t disturb the operation. "


    Ziming Youluo shakes. No mercy, all the vines wrap doctor min into a cocoon.


    Then came the sound of "boom" and "boom" in the cocoon.


    After just one cup of tea, Dr. min was no longer in the world. There was only a faint smell of blood and clothes scattered all over the room.


    A few little guys with a smile, hand in hand back to the space of the river.


    And the operation of Hexi has gradually come to an end.


    As he sewed his hands together, he glanced back at the clothes scattered on the ground. Hexi raised his mouth and said with a smile: "I''m sorry to kill one of your men. It''s said that I''ve been with you for more than ten years. Don''t you blame me?"


    The next moment, a man''s leisurely smiling voice rang out in the empty room: "little girl, my life is still in your hands! What do you say? "


    He Xi raised his head and raised his mouth to the void.


    And in the void, there was a person''s shadow floating, which was the middle-aged man in the operation.


    He Xi''s action didn''t stop for a moment, but a smile appeared on his face: "I thought that if you can''t cure your brain disease, you''re really going to die? So you still have such a backhand! Should we say ginger is old and spicy? "


    The middle-aged man in the void, that is, master Huiyue, touched his chin and looked at her with a deep smile in his eyes: "little girl, I didn''t expect that there would be people in this world who could see the soul with their naked eyes. Even your little lover, whose identity, origin and strength are unfathomable, didn''t see my soul out of the body. I didn''t expect that you could see it. "


    When He Xi heard that little lover, his face turned red, and the action on his face and hands also stopped.


    With a low smile, master Huiyue continued: "although my soul can be reborn in vitro, the conditions are extremely harsh, and my strength will be greatly reduced, and I may no longer be able to control my power. So, if I can, I certainly hope to continue to live in this body. Little girl, thank you for keeping it a secret for me. "


    He River "cut" a, light smile way: "I just don''t have interest to other people''s privacy and secret just."


    As she spoke, she sewed up the last sore, and a complete head reappeared.


    Although has the ferocious scar, although the hair is shaved completely, but that is a complete brain indeed.


    In the void, master Huiye took a cold breath, looked at his body with burning eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "is the operation over? I Cured? I can feel the smell of my brain starting to run smoothly. "


    He Xi took a long breath, only felt soft hands and feet, and almost sat down on the ground.


    A person''s large-scale operation is really not done by people.


    However, it was finally over. Hexi raised his mouth and said slowly, "the operation was successfully completed."


    ===


    in the bijingxuan, I saw the huge sword roaring under the Blackfire.


    Many people in the shield closed their eyes in horror.


    Just listen to "Bang --" a loud noise, the black fire hit the shield, the terrible energy collision, let this piece of heaven and earth light up dazzling light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Even the students of Shenyi University were attracted by the loud noise and light, and gathered outside the boundary of bijingxuan to check.


    Xuesha manipulated his flying sword and black fire, felt the process of the black fire swallowing energy, and showed a happy smile on his face.


    [endless black fire], everything is swallowed up. After a moment, bijingxuan will turn to ashes.


    And Huiyue that old, will also become a pile of bones.


    However, xuesha''s laughter just lasted for a few breath, but his face suddenly changed and stopped.


    The black fire attached to the protective cover of bijingxuan, and really began to slowly devour the spirit power.


    But the shocking thing is that the speed of swallowing is not as fast as xuesha imagined.


    A closer look reveals that every time the black fire devours part of the shield''s energy, the repeated Rune with nine bright spots flashes.


    Then, all the spiritual power and energy between heaven and earth will converge towards the rune, and finally replenish the energy of the shield.


    Wei Chengyuan was full of shock and admiration. He looked intoxicated in his eyes and murmured: "so this is Tiangang array, this is Tiangang array! The spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of all things, is inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    Wei Jianxing and others were overjoyed to see this, and once again increased their spiritual output.


    Although the protective cover of bijingxuan is still being worn out, it is far lower than the original speed and their bearing range.


    The operation of master Huiyue has been going on for more than an hour. As long as they persist for a little longer, you can come out.


    At that time, how many curfew are there? What can they fear?


    Wei Jianxing and others are energetic, but xuesha is full of disbelief.


    He didn''t believe that someone in Miluo could crack the phagocytic power of endless black fire!


    He has never heard of the Tiangang formation. How could it be so powerful?


    The blood evil spirit stares at the South Temple Yu of the bottom, raised the voice, again sharp voice shriek a way: "who are you exactly?"? Do you know who I am? You know what you''re going to end up against us? "


    This time, Nangong Yu finally raised his head, eyes carelessly fell on xuesha, sneer: "I never care about the identity of the dead."


    Dead man?! Blood evil spirit''s face is a ferocious twist.


    At this moment, compared with Wei Jianxing, he suddenly wanted to break up the boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    "Do you think you can be safe if you hide in a broken array? You wait, I''ll break your shell now and let you die without a place to die! "


    With that, xuesha''s eyes turned red. He suddenly bit the blood on the tip of his tongue and sprayed it on the huge sword from a distance.


    See, originally blazing black fire, in contact with blood Sha''s tongue blood, immediately more crazy burning up.


    And the shield energy, which was almost no loss, began to lose madly.


    Xuesha''s face turned pale, and the blood on the tip of his tongue was a person''s essence. He just spurted so much, which was equivalent to wasting a lot of his accomplishments.


    In addition, the endless black fire, based on his current cultivation, is barely controlled. Therefore, he paid a great price to kill master Huiyue this time.


    But in any case, he must complete the task assigned by the dark night master, and also must frustrate all the following miscellaneous things, in order to solve his hatred.


    "Poof -"


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    With the energy of the shield being swallowed by the black fire, someone in bijingxuan finally couldn''t support it and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    However, even if the face pale, Dan Tian a few Jin dry, they are still struggling to support.


    Only because they know that if they retreat, it will threaten the life of their master.


    Wei Jianxing''s mouth began to overflow with blood, but he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "a quarter of an hour, at most another quarter of an hour, Xi Yue will be able to save zunshang, and we must support him!"


    In fact, Wei Jianxing doesn''t know whether Xi Yue''s operation can be successful or not, and when can zunshang come out.


    However, they all know that they can not retreat! You can''t die!


    Nangong Yu''s eyes swept the oil lamp dry a few people, the black spirit power in his fingertips turned back.


    He is hesitating whether to use the dark power, although if he uses the dark power, even the endless black fire will be devoured by his power.


    But in this way, his identity will be exposed. At that time, it will be more troublesome for him to stay at the Shenyi University quietly.


    Moreover, there may be a series of troubles in the future.


    Is hesitating, suddenly, Nangong Yu sensed something, suddenly looked back, his face showed a gentle and doting smile.


    At the same time, some of Wei Jianxing and others finally couldn''t support it any more. They spewed out a lot of blood and fell to the ground to faint.


    And the blood evil spirit and his under hand then send out a cheering voice, toward the protective cover crack of the mouth son swarm into.


    Blood evil spirit laughs wildly way: "give me to kill, kill all these scum!"


    Wei Jianxing and others turned pale, and their eyes were full of despair.


    Now their spiritual power is exhausted one by one, even if they want to break the ban by force, there is no way.


    Are they really going to die here?


    Are they really doomed?


    Seeing that xuesha''s long sword with black fire was about to rush in front of several people, Wei Jianxing and they all closed their eyes in despair.


    But the next moment, they feel a familiar breath.


    If we say that the black fire of xuesha is the blazing fire that devours everything.


    So this breath is freezing all the cold, but the cold is mixed with vitality.


    Just skimming over Wei Jianxing and others, the dried up elixir fields in their bodies were filled with spiritual power.


    And the channels, which were painful because of the excessive loss of spiritual power, also became healed under the comfort of this spiritual power.


    Wei Jianxing opened his eyes and looked at his rear in disbelief.


    All the people sitting on the ground turned their heads and looked at each other. Then a man in a blue robe and a hat came out of the palace.


    Wei Jianxing''s eyes were immediately moist, and his voice was hoarse and he called out: "my Lord, you Are you cured? "


    Wei Jianxing''s voice made all the eight Dharma protectors of Huiyue burst into tears. Yan Xiao, the most honest man, burst into tears on the spot: "it''s so nice that you are still alive, my Lord!"


    When master Huiyue looked at their haggard and bloody faces, his heart was filled with warmth and emotion.


    Although Dr. min''s betrayal made him feel cold.


    However, there are also these men, who will not give up when he is in the most critical situation, and even want to protect his life.


    These people, good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    A soft smile appeared on master Huiyue''s face. His eyes swept over Wei Jianxing and others one by one, and finally fell on xuesha with a dull and panic look. The soft smile turned into a cold and violent evil spirit.


    Xuesha''s men were even more shocked to see the Huiyue master, and they all trembled.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who screamed and took off.


    Immediately someone crazy to follow, no longer care about what orders and tasks, will run.


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, master Huiyue condensed a cold breath into tens of millions of sharp blades and flew towards these fleeing people.


    Xuesha wanted to escape, but when he saw the man in front of him, his feet seemed petrified and could not move, and his heart was filled with fear.


    And the next moment, he did see a scene that made him panic and despair.


    His men, who want to escape, certainly can''t.


    Huiyue master''s blade mercilessly hit them, but xuesha and others didn''t scream.


    But the subordinates who were hit by the cold ice sword Qi turned into ice sculptures one by one in an instant, and then made a click sound.


    Just a short breath, the ice sculptures broke apart, turned into little ice crystals, and scattered in the world.


    There is no soul left.


    Xuesha felt that his blood was cold and he couldn''t say a word.


    His eyes fell rigidly on the face of Huiyue.


    He was radiant, his face was no longer suffering from the pain and depression, the only remaining is the dignity and strength of the superior.


    Master Huiyue, he is cured.


    No, it''s not! He''s even stronger than ever!


    The blood evil spirit was totally disillusioned. He even felt that even the dark night master could not compete with him.


    But how could it be? Master Huiyue was sentenced to death as early as in Siam! How could anyone cure him?


    Xuesha stepped back step by step, and his hand behind him secretly activated the random teleportation array. He said in a trembling voice: "master Huiyue, I I just came to visit you on the order of the dark night master. If you kill me, the dark night master will know. I believe you don''t want to tear your face with the dark night master so quickly, do you? "


    As he kept talking, the teleportation array behind him was also activated quickly. He felt the spread of energy on the teleportation symbol. Xuesha was very happy, and his face also showed some strange color.


    However, without waiting for xuesha''s smile to spread in his eyes, master Huiyue already gave a sneer and waved his hand gently.


    At the next moment, xuesha''s face looked frightened.


    His mouth was wide open, but before he could make a sound, his whole body had burst out.


    Not even a drop of blood, the same is turned into ice crystals, bones do not exist, little by little.


    Everyone present was shocked by this scene.


    The strength of xuesha was at least the level of the early stage of distraction, but under the hand of Huiyue Zun, he couldn''t even support a breath, so he was scared out of his wits.


    Among all the people, the most shocked is the man with the golden mask in Mo Jingxuan.


    They thought they would wait for the death of master Lai Huiyue, but who knows, he recovered.


    Fei Changlao''s eyes were both frightened and happy. He looked coldly at Lu Xuyang, who was lost and said with a sneer, "President Lu, didn''t you say that master Huiyue will definitely die? Don''t you say that Xi Yue''s medical skills are just like that? So what''s going on now? Master Huiyue is not only healed, but also his cultivation is a little higher than before! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "This is what you guarantee. In Miluo mainland, no one is better than you?"


    Lu Xuyang''s face was blue and white, his eyes were shining with a bone chilling light, and he was staring at the young man following the master Huiyue in the distance.


    The young man standing there was incomparably beautiful, calm and unafraid.


    Lu Xuyang couldn''t control the jealousy in his body. He was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but he cured his incurable disease. Such talent, such ability Why not get it by yourself?


    What makes Lu Xuyang most unbearable is that the men who originally valued him and believed him in his golden mask also looked at him with a gloomy look, just like a useless waste.


    And the position that he worked hard to build was completely destroyed.


    Lu Xuyang was gnashing his teeth, but he forced himself to endure. His face looked lonely and guilty. He bowed his head and said, "I''m not good at medicine. I let you down. However, Xi Yue was young. I couldn''t have such exquisite medical skills in any way. It''s unreasonable. I wonder if there is any treasure in him


    The golden mask man''s eyes flashed, and his cold eyes swept over the young man behind the master Huiyue, frowning: "now that boy is the red man around Huiyue, we can''t move him, but we must find a way to get him to our side. If he won''t, I''ll destroy him completely! "


    Elder Fei, who was standing on one side, bowed his body and said, "yes, my Lord."


    At this point, I don''t want to see Master Huiyue''s jokes. At this time, master Huiyue''s eyes came over, and his look was full of sarcasm and coldness.


    Even the man with the golden mask was afraid of such a master.


    But he was not afraid. Master Huiyue had an agreement with his master that he would never attack them in the lower world.


    But now that master Huiyue has recovered and knows the truth, he will not give up. He''d better go back and report it as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, the man with the golden mask waved his hand to welcome the new arrangement of the border, isolating the two courtyards.


    When Wei Jianxing and others saw them leave, they immediately said angrily, "do you want to let these guys go? Lu Xuyang, in particular, dared to take refuge openly, but secretly harmed zunshang. How can such a scum keep him alive? "


    Master Huiyue sneered, "don''t worry, as long as I''m cured, how much time do you think they still have to hop?"


    Hearing this, they were overjoyed. Uncle Qiu looked at the master Huiyue with tears in his eyes and said excitedly: "you are really healed? Will your illness recur? "


    Master Huiyue smiles and does not speak. Instead, he looks at the river.


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell on Hexi. They stared at her with excited and nervous eyes. It seemed that if she didn''t speak again, they would break his mouth and dig out the answer from inside.


    He Xi smile, look no half of the excitement: "the operation is very successful, no sequelae."


    "Really Really? " Yan Xiao was the first to yell, with a hoarse cry in his rough voice, "Xi Yue No, no, doctor Xi, you mean you won''t get sick again? Can he live forever? "


    He Xi shrugged, "if his life is long enough, I think he can live forever."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    As soon as He Xi said this, everyone cheered excitedly.


    Although they have just known the answer, they are still overjoyed to be confirmed at this moment.


    Uncle Qiu and others were red eyed and kept thanking Hexi.


    Yan Xiao yelled excitedly while he was mute: "ha ha ha, let those tortoise grandsons be arrogant. Now, dare to plot against us, wait for me to go back and kill them!"


    Wei Jianxing pressed his excitement and asked master Huiyue, "my Lord, your illness has recovered. Are we going back to Siam?"


    Master Huiyue nodded, with a smile on his face: "of course, I have to go back. I have been away for too long, so long that they forget my existence. Ha ha, it''s time to go back and clean up the Shenyue palace. "


    With a wave of his hand, Wei Jianxing and others lit up a dazzling light.


    Then, He Xi was surprised to find that the momentum of these people had changed, and his body naturally sent out a strong pressure.


    Raoshihe River''s calmness also reveals a bit of surprise: each of the eight guards of Huiyue has the strength of distraction period, and the highest Wei Jianxing is close to the middle level of distraction.


    This kind of strength, in Miluo mainland, can completely crush the existence.


    Wei Jianxing and others were even more surprised, and the depression that had been suppressed and coagulated by xuesha and others was swept away in an instant.


    Eight people kneel down together, and Zhaohui moon master kowtows: "thank you


    The other guards and entourage in bijingxuan trembled because of the sudden pressure, and their eyes showed instinctive fear.


    Even Wei Chengyuan was forced to suppress himself, so that he did not lose his manners.


    The only one who is not different is Nangong Yu.


    But since the blood ghost died, he once again converged his breath and stood quietly behind the river.


    But from time to time, I would grasp her soft hand and play with it.


    Even if Wei Jianxing and others recovered their strength, no one was aware of his existence and hiding.


    After Wei Jianxing and others got up, master Huiyue walked slowly to Hexi.


    His eyes swept a circle on Nangong Yu, stayed for a long time, then fell on Hexi again: "Xi Yue, how can I thank you for saving your life?"


    He River slightly coagulates eyebrows.


    She thought of the sorcery contract in a coma. If the master Huiyue could help her get back the muyuan bead or Mujing of the sorcery contract, would it be feasible?


    This idea in the heart beat a turn, but was rejected by the river.


    Although master Huiyue is very powerful, it''s not for elder Fei to fight against him at all. However, from the fact that master Huiyue knows that Lu Xuyang has done harm to him, but he can''t punish him at will, it seems that elder Fei''s power is not small.


    If you tell master Huiyue about the sorcery contract, what if master Huiyue, because the sorcery contract is a monster, will not save it, but will take it away?


    Or even if Huiyue Zun is willing to save, Fei Changlao''s gang may simply destroy muyuanzhu of Wuqi because of the dog''s rush. At that time, Wuqi is really hopeless.


    Seeing that He Xi frowned and hesitated, master Huiyue said with a smile, "Xi Yue, if you don''t think about it well, you can owe it first. When you think about it, you can ask the headmaster of Shenyi university to inform me. As long as you receive the news, I will do something for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    With that, master Huiyue threw out a crystal clear and smooth brand.


    The sign is engraved with the word "Huiyue". Just looking at it makes people feel awe inspiring.


    He River slightly moved, not to mention the significance of this brand, just the brand itself, seems to be a rare treasure in Miluo mainland.


    Master Huiyue said: "if one day you come to the mainland of Siam, as long as you take out this brand, the people in Shenyue palace will listen to your orders unconditionally and help you. Of course, once you use this opportunity, I will take back the brand. "


    He Xi nods and smiles. She is very satisfied with the reward. Shi Shi ran takes the brand into the space.


    However, what Hexi didn''t see was that when the sign entered the space, strange white mist began to appear in Xumi ring subspace.


    After a long time, the white fog dissipated, and the brand disappeared without a trace, as if nothing had happened.


    This series of changes happened so fast that even the little guys playing in the ancient rhyme spirit field didn''t notice.


    The only strange thing is that after the brand disappeared, the nine ghost spring seemed to be a little full again, and the spring also became clearer, as if emitting a faint fragrance.


    Outside the space, he River didn''t know that the reward he got was gone in the blink of an eye.


    Master Huiyue looked at Wei Chengyuan again, with a faint smile on his face: "son of the Wei family, I will also remember your credit. Thanks to you this time. If you didn''t find Xi Yue, I''m afraid... "


    Master Huiyue said a word of thanks to Wei Chengyuan, but his manner was lofty and dignified.


    However, Wei Chengyuan took it for granted, and even bowed his head and said, "I''m flattered. It''s a blessing for all of us that I can live well."


    He River slightly pick eyebrows, this is the upper bound people to the lower bound people born superiority?


    She thought of the immortal Zijin in the secret place of fenglongyu, the little golden dragon she used to be, and the carelessness of her master when she played with Heisha.


    All the people from Siam have a deep pride towards the people from Miluo.


    And the warriors of Miluo have a natural yearning for the remote Siam.


    What kind of place is Siam?


    Wei Jianxing praised the bodyguards and servants in bijingxuan one by one.


    Wei Jianxing gave all the magic weapons of level 7 and level 8, as well as many pills that everyone in Miluo mainland snatched to break their heads. In fact, these magic weapons and pills were useless to Wei Jianxing.


    However, the guards and servants were all in tears, and some even knelt down and kowtowed.


    Master Huiyue walks slowly to Hexi and looks at her with a smile.


    But there was no superior feeling in this vision, only the kindness of the elder: "little girl, in fact, I was going to take you back to the mainland of Siam when you cured me."


    When master Huiyue said these words, some people were surrounded by a border, and others could not hear their conversation.


    But the others, not including Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu almost immediately frowned, eyes flashing cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    This man even called Xi''er little girl and said he would take Xi''er away!


    Huiyue''s eyes fell on Nangong Yu and said with a smile: "however, seeing him, I know you won''t go with me, and I don''t need to take you to Siam."


    Nangong Yu sneered: "that also depends on whether you have the ability to take away!"


    On hearing this, master Huiyue was not angry, but laughed. After laughing for a while, his face was slightly coagulated, and his eyes were somewhat complicated, saying: "it seems that I feel the strong spirit breath from you, but..."


    Hexi and Nangong Yu looked at each other, and both saw the air of doubt from each other''s eyes.


    "But what?" he asked


    There was a trace of heaviness and fear in master Huiyue''s eyes. Then he shook his head, as if to shake away his strange idea. He said with a smile: "little girl, you have a good eye for men. However, before you choose to marry this man, you''d better think about how to eradicate the cold poison from him. "


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for He Xi reaction, Dynasty Wei Jianxing etc. a wave.


    With Wei Jianxing and others standing beside Huiyue, Huiyue''s hands formed an array, and then a huge transmission array appeared around several people.


    A burst of white light flashed by, and the master Huiyue and others disappeared in the same place. At the same time, the powerful and dark breath in mojingxuan disappeared.


    Jin Licheng is holding the jade slips in his hand and pacing back and forth in the dean''s office of the Shenyi University.


    It has been more than 20 years since Jin Licheng became the president of Shenyi University. During this period, he has experienced numerous ups and downs, but this is the first time that he has the idea of not wanting to continue to serve.


    On one side, Vice President Jiang was also affected by Jin Licheng''s uneasiness and asked nervously, "president, what happened?"


    Jin Licheng stops and looks at vice president Jiang, who is also a good friend in the opposite direction. His face shows an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    Just at this time, outside the door suddenly came a small Si''s report: "president, Medical Association President Lu and several elders to see."


    Jin Licheng''s face stagnated, his brow wrinkled more tightly, and a chill passed in his eyes.


    he took a deep breath and said to the boy outside: "let him in!"


    Vice President Jiang was shocked when he heard the name of President Lu: "I heard that President Lu was ordered to be killed by master Huiyue. He How could he have the courage to come to the medical school? "


    Jin Licheng said with a sneer: "because he knows that master Huiyue is busy dealing with the dark night clan, and he has golden wolf as backstage, so now in the Shenyi University, no one dares to move him."


    Vice President Jiang frowned and said, "isn''t he afraid that master Huiyue will spare his hand to settle accounts with him?"


    Before Jin Licheng had time to answer, the door of the room had already been knocked. Then a middle-aged scholar with a gentle face came into the room with several old men over 100 years old.


    Naturally, this middle-aged scholar is Lu Xuyang.


    As soon as he entered the dean''s office, he immediately saluted Jin Licheng, with unspeakable elegance and humility in his actions and manners, but his eyes were full of pride: "Dean Jin, long time no see."


    Jin Licheng said faintly: "President Lu has always been on the three treasures hall. What''s more, I heard that President Lu ran away from my miraculous medical college a few days ago. I don''t know what happened today?"


    Lu Xuyang was not cold not light stabbed sentence, his face is not half of shame, just a smile: "I am on the order of the golden wolf, to ask the dean for the arrangement of the tour of Warcraft forest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Hearing this, Jin Licheng couldn''t keep his face cold any longer. He burst into a rage and said, "Lu Xuyang, are you all crazy? Warcraft forest where is that? Even the warrior in Yuan Dynasty will die if he goes in. Do you want those students who are not familiar with the world to hunt Warcraft now? Are you trying to kill all the college students? "


    Lu Xuyang''s face was still lukewarm, his smile was gentle and gentle, but he was also extremely cruel: "president Jin joked. The master built the medical college by himself. These students may be sent to the mainland of Siam in the future to become pillars. How can the master kill them?"


    "Just..." Lu Xuyang pauses, and his gentle face turns to ridicule. "The Lord is tolerant, and he has created a miracle medical school to train them. It doesn''t mean that they can be lazy and incompetent, and they don''t want to return."


    "This time, the Lord needs a lot of monster cubs to improve his strength. It''s time for these students to get rid of the grind and serve the Lord!"


    Jin Licheng''s eyes were full of fire and said angrily, "even if you need monster cubs, you can let the college elders in. Why let the college students die? Why don''t the elders of your medical association go? "


    Lu Xuyang picked his eyebrows and said with a leisurely smile: "who said that the elders of our medical association would not go? The elders behind me will go to the Warcraft forest with the students and elders of Shenyi University. "


    "As for the dean''s worry about the death of the college students, I think it''s better." Lu Xuyang raised the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "every branch of the college has to send half of its students to the Warcraft forest to hunt for monsters. The branch presidents and elders of the college, except those who have to stay behind, will go together. In this way, students'' safety can always be guaranteed, right


    Jin Licheng also wanted to retort: "but we don''t have a map of the Warcraft forest, and we don''t know the depth of it..."


    Before Jin Licheng finished, he was interrupted by Lu Xuyang. This time, there was no smile on his face: "president Jin, don''t forget, my daughter Zhixi is also in the team going to Warcraft forest. Can I harm my daughter? "


    "If Dean Jin doesn''t want to agree, I''ll cure it and tell Lord jinlang. At that time, don''t say whether the position of Dean Jin can be preserved, and how many of those branch presidents in the college can stay And what will happen to your son in Siam, Dean Jin, you''d better think about it


    Jin Licheng''s face turned blue and white, but finally he had to compromise and gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll post a notice for students above Jindan middle level to go to practice. Students under Jindan period can only die when they go to Warcraft forest. "


    Lu Xuyang was noncommittal, but his eyes flashed a sharp light, and he said with a faint smile: "Oh, by the way, I remember there was a classmate named Xi Yue in Huangyi Branch hospital. Although he only had the ability to build the foundation period, his real strength was that he could defeat Jindan middle period. And I heard that Xi Yue''s medical skill is also very excellent Other students under Jindan period may not go, but this Xi Yue, I think he must go? "


    Jin Licheng''s eyebrows jump. He sniffs out the taste of conspiracy from Lu Xuyang''s words.


    However, Lu Xuyang''s words are well grounded, and he can''t refute them, so he has to hate them.


    Lu Xuyang''s face showed a satisfied smile, and his eyes were covered with a gloomy dark light.


    The boy who is a thousand times more talented and lucky than himself, he Absolutely not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    At this time, He Xi was also very depressed.


    With the departure of Huiyue Zun, the people in mojingxuan also disappeared in an instant.


    She and Nangong Yu turn Mo Jingxuan upside down, but not to mention Mu Yuanzhu or Mu Jing, they can''t find anything useful.


    If you can''t find the muyuanzhu belonging to the sorcery contract, it means that the sorcery contract can''t be restored.


    Even if He Xi''s medical skill is superb, he can''t do anything about it.


    Looking at the little beaver''s forced grief, smiling at himself and secretly wiping tears on his back, He Xi felt sorry for the little fox.


    There is another thing that makes her depressed. He Xi remembers that Mingming threw the jade card given by Huiyue Zun into the space.


    However, after searching the whole space, she couldn''t find any jade.


    They also said that they had never seen it. It''s really It''s a ghost.


    Nangong Yu is very happy, think of that recognized the identity of Xi''er women''s clothes, also want to take Xi''er away old endlessly, Nangong Yu is not happy.


    He didn''t want Xi''er to look for the old man in the future. Now that he lost his jade card, it really suits him.


    As for the possibility that Xi''er will find the master Huiyue in the future, Nangong Yu doesn''t hesitate to cross the possibility.


    As long as there is him by Xi''er''s side, Xi''er doesn''t need anyone to ask, just rely on him.


    Of course, Nangong Yu thinks so in his heart, but he doesn''t show it on his face. Instead, he comforts Hexi tenderly.


    Wait for two people to return to the dormitory from Mo Jingxuan again, but saw Xuan Mu''s cold face for thousands of years.


    Xuanmu disappeared after He Xi cured him that day.


    Hexi had been used to the disappearance of this roommate from time to time, so he didn''t care at all.


    But Nangong Yu has been worried about it, this man is absolutely uneasy and kind to his Xi''er.


    So in order to Xi''er''s safety, he relied on his high strength not to be found, and lived in the dormitory No. a of Huangzi.


    Hexi was not surprised to see Xuanmu. He looked up and down and nodded: "it seems that you have completely recovered."


    Xuanmu nodded, but his cold eyes fell on Nangong Yu: "you, get out!"


    South Temple Yu Mou light Ling lie, pick eyebrow to sneer: "you calculate what thing, dare to command me!"


    Xuanmu''s face is still cold, but his momentum rises abruptly: "this is my dormitory with Xi Yue. You are not qualified!"


    Xuanmu''s momentum was so terrible that everything in the dormitory was shaking slightly.


    Found Xuanmu back in a hurry to come to Tongbing was this momentum, a buttock down on the ground, showing a look of panic.


    Nangong has the final say that it is not a thing to feel about this. It also has the same momentum of violence. The voice is even more cold with into ten thousand pieces of people. "Is there any qualification, not your final say?" If I kill you, I''m qualified, right


    As soon as the voice dropped, the two moved at the same time.


    The dark awns that crisscross and vanish scatter flying swords all over the dormitory. The bed that Hexi just looked for the steward to repair is crumbling again, and the herbs placed on the shelf are also falling down.


    Tong Bing runs over in a panic, grabs Hexi''s hand and shouts, "brother Xiyue, why are they fighting? Xuanmu brother''s injury has just recovered, will he be injured again? Will you tell them to stop fighting? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    He Xi impatiently watched the tumultuous fighting in the middle of the dormitory. Although he tried his best to suppress it, he said coldly, "if you want to fight, anyone who destroys the things in the dormitory will give me ten times compensation. Besides, since you like to demolish houses so much, go to the grass of the yard and sleep on the ground at night."


    As soon as He Xi''s voice fell, the two people who had been fighting so hard were separated quickly.


    The two men with the same cold faces looked at each other, and their eyes collided in mid air, as if they could make a crackling sound of sparks.


    Nangong Yu said coldly: "out?"


    Xuanmu answered without hesitation: "go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, their bodies had disappeared in the dormitory.


    Tong Bing''s eyes were dumbfounded. He looked at Hexi and couldn''t believe it: "brother Xi Yue, I Didn''t I ask you to stop them? Why do you You want them to go out and fight? Don''t you worry that brother Xuanmu will get hurt? "


    He Xi closed his eyes and entered the cross knee state. He Yan only said faintly: "don''t worry, they can''t die. Even if they are half dead, I can also save people."


    With that, He Xi no longer took charge of Tong Bing, and quickly entered the state of meditation.


    I don''t know why. Recently, she always felt that her self-cultivation, which had been blocked, was slowly moving forward again, and was getting closer to the real golden elixir period.


    Hexi even felt that she was only one layer away from Jindan period, but she couldn''t find a way to break the film for a while.


    Tong Bing looks at He Xi and coolly closes his eyes to meditate. He feels disappointed.


    He ran to the door in a hurry, looking at the dark night sky, looking forward to Xuanmu''s safe return as soon as possible.


    He didn''t understand why Xi Yue was so cruel? It''s clear that Xuanmu is a partner with him day and night, but Xi Yue doesn''t care about Xuanmu''s life at all. Even a bed in the dormitory is more important to Xi Yue than Xuanmu.


    Xi Yue has been so indifferent to Xuanmu, why Why is Xuanmu so good to Xi Yue?


    As time goes by, the night becomes deeper and deeper, and Tong Bing''s feet become more and more important. He has been standing here for nearly two hours.


    Suddenly, Hexi on the bed opened his eyes and looked at the front, slowly converging his breath.


    The next moment, two figures suddenly appeared in the room.


    Seeing the two people who had left for two hours, He Xi could hardly help laughing.


    She is the first time to see Nangong Yu so embarrassed.


    Although he was wearing a mask on his face, even the mask could not cover the wounds on his face and hands.


    Even the clothes on his body became ragged, revealing his chest and the tiny wounds inside.


    Compared with Nangong Yu, Xuanmu''s situation is better.


    His face was not only injured, his forehead was blue and blue, his clothes were also ragged, and his body smelled of blood. He was in a mess, just like he had been beaten.


    He Xi clenched his fist with one hand to his lips, coughed softly, restrained a smile, jumped down from the bed, and asked in a loud voice: "how? Finally, it''s a good fight? "


    Neither of them spoke.


    Nangong Yu is a very smooth one, he River into his arms, bow in her cheek kiss a, then provocative toward Xuanmu cold smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Xuanmu''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t want to look at each other, so he took out the medicine.


    Hexi unexpectedly found that the relationship between the two seems to be a little better than just now.


    If we say that before the two go out to fight, the atmosphere in the dormitory is tense.


    Now, in addition to the same situation, there is a little bit of sympathy between them.


    Hexi raises his mouth and takes out two porcelain vases from his arms, throwing them to Nangong Yu and Xuanmu respectively.


    She added nine ghost spring water to refine the Jinchuang medicine in this porcelain vase. It can be said that there is no Jinchuang medicine in Miluo mainland that can be more effective.


    At this time, Tong Bing, who had been waiting at the door, finally recovered and realized that Xuanmu had come back.


    "Brother Xuanmu, you You''re hurt! " Tong Bing''s eyes were red, and he felt that his heart was pulled tight. He rushed to Xuanmu in a hurry, "my God, so many injuries! He How could he be so cruel How can I beat you like this! "


    Xuanmu frowned in disgust. With a wave of his hand, Tong Bing was pushed out of the dormitory by the whole person.


    When Tong Bing falls on the ground, the whole person is muddled, and then he rushes into the dormitory with tears.


    However, when he got to the door, he found that he was blocked by a powerful force. He could see the scene inside, but he couldn''t get in.


    Tong Bing was almost crazy. He patted the doorframe and yelled: "brother Xuanmu, let me see your injury. Please, let me in Brother Xi Yue, please let me in! Wuwuwu... "


    However, Tong Bing doesn''t know that his voice has been isolated. No matter how loud he cries, Xuanmu and Xi Yue can''t hear him.


    Nangong Yu''s cold eyes came back from the young man who kept crying at the door, and a dark light flashed across his eyes.


    The boy who lives with Xi''er looks very weak and useless. But seeing him, Nangong Yu has a bad feeling in his heart.


    It seems that his existence will bring disaster to Hexi one day.


    However, it''s just a weak person like a mole ant. How can it threaten Xi''er?


    Nangong Yuxiang is so absorbed that he accidentally tears his wound when he wipes his medicine. The wound that had been stopped bleeding instantly.


    He Xi''s heart suddenly jumped for a while, and could not sit still any more. As a result, he took the medicine bottle in his hand and complained: "Why are you so careless? Can''t even take medicine? "


    With that, He Xi takes out the cotton cloth and gently wipes the blood on Nangong Yu''s wound with Lingquan water. Seeing the ferocious flesh and blood, he can''t help frowning and blowing it gently. Then he spreads the golden sore medicine.


    Nangong Yu feels the girl''s slender and soft fingers, and the warm breath with fragrance spits on her skin. She just feels that the whole person is hot.


    His eyes are full of gentle smile, happiness is about to overflow out.


    Sure enough, his family Xi''er is still the most concerned about him.


    What Xuanmu, what little white face old endlessly, can''t compare with him at all.


    However, in the heart of happy fly up, South Temple Yu face also want to pretend aggrieved expression, seem to endure pain way: "Xi son, it''s OK, or I come! Just now, the wound on my back is very painful, so I was not careful... "


    "Does the back hurt?" He Xi a listen to more distressed and worried, quickly got up and said, "let me see."


    The girl''s face was full of worry and tension, as if she was the only one left in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Nangong Yu''s mouth is higher and higher. During this period, he doesn''t forget to show off to Xuanmu provocatively.


    Xuanmu cold hum, want to ignore, but he looked at Xi Yue carefully for Nangong Yu healing, as if all forget their own existence scene, but also really upset.


    For Nangong Yu, he disdains to add disgust at the beginning, but is a lower bound of a simple warrior, how can let him in the eye.


    However, the two fight down, but there is a sense of inexplicable empathy.


    Xuanmu has been in Miluo for so many years. He has long forgotten what it''s like to fight with people.


    But today and Nangong Yu this scene, two people are playing to the full, also let Xuanmu to Nangong Yu has a trace of admiration.


    Growing up in Siam, I can achieve my present accomplishments, which is one of the talents.


    And this man, whose age is lower than himself, can have such strength. Even Xuanmu can''t help but look up to him.


    As a result, he couldn''t fight to death, he couldn''t drive away, and he was very upset.


    Xuanmu adults can only cold hum a, picked up the He River to the medicine, cold face out of the dormitory.


    "Brother Xuanmu!" Tong Bing saw Xuan Mu come out, surprised called a, hurriedly rushed past.


    Then, Tong Bing sees the loneliness and loneliness on Xuanmu''s face.


    He turned his head to have a look, and saw that He Xi was intimately sticking to the man like a little guy, and was carefully treating his injury.


    Tong Bing suddenly realized something. There was a mist floating in front of her eyes. She quickly grabbed Xuanmu''s sleeve and prayed: "brother Xuanmu, you are injured. Xi Yue won''t help you with the medicine. Shall I help you with the medicine? Serve tea and water. I''ll do whatever you want me to do! "


    Xuanmu turned his head and his eyes fell on his face.


    Tong Bing just felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    He was obsessed with looking at the man in front of him, his eyes burning, as if there was a blazing flame to burn out.


    The disgust in Xuanmu''s eyes was even worse. He said coldly in a flat voice: "if Xi Yue hadn''t taken you in, you would have died 10000 times! Go away


    Finish saying, body shape in a flash, disappear in situ.


    Tong Bing''s blood seemed to change from boiling to freezing.


    He stood in the same place for a long time, tears finally could not help flowing out of his eyes.


    Tong Bing stood for a long time and turned to look into the dormitory.


    The light in the dormitory is warm and bright. Xi Yue and his lover are cuddling up to each other. It seems that there is no gap between them.


    However, such intimacy is to gouge out Xuanmu''s heart.


    Tong Bing remembers that on the night of Mo Jingxuan''s theft, he saw Xi Yue running to Xuanmu''s bed and getting close to him.


    Why? Why did Xi Yue hook up with other men just a few days later?


    Does Xi Yue not know that his brother Xuanmu will be sad when he does this?


    Or is Xi Yue good at playing with people?


    What about yourself? Mingming is so kind and special to brother Xuanmu, but brother Xuanmu doesn''t even look at him!


    Even allowing him to live in the dormitory is because of Xi Yue! Just because of Xi Yue?


    Tong Bing thinks of Xuanmu''s last words, and the pain and sadness in his eyes finally turns into resentment.


    He was in the dark corner, weeping, looking at Xi Yue with a soft and sweet smile under the crystal light, his pale lips slightly opened and closed, and whispered: "Xi Yue, if only you could disappear? It''s gone. It belongs to me and brother Xuanmu, and brother Xuanmu won''t be sad any more... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Dormitory, Nangong yu feel hot and sinister line of sight, suddenly turned his head to see.


    But there was only darkness at the entrance, and no one was seen.


    In the whole dormitory, except for Hexi and him, only the weak young man curled up in his room and cried with self pity and self injury.


    Nangong Yu frowned, is it really his heart?


    Hexi finished Nangong Yu''s last wound, looking at his bandaged body, suddenly frowned: "Nangong Yu, it''s going to be a year."


    Nangong Yu was stunned at first, and then immediately showed a smile of evil spirit. He took the girl into his arms and pasted it in her ear and whispered: "yes, I forgot if Xi''er didn''t say it. Unknowingly, we have known each other for nearly a year, but Xi''er, you have not become the princess of the king. Tut, it seems that Wang''s efficiency is too low! "


    He River originally full of sorrow, such a toss were amused by him.


    As soon as she lifted her hand, the door of the dormitory immediately closed, and her own dormitory also began to spread Ziming Youluo, isolating the outside world and the inner room.


    He Xi lit his chest and said, "you should be serious. You know what I''m telling you."


    Nangong Yu grabs her hand, gets close to her lips and kisses her. Then she bites her green fingers like jade, and her eyes are bright. "What''s more serious than Xi''er''s marriage to my king?"


    He Xi felt that he was going to be defeated by this rascal. He put his face aside and wiped his wet fingers on his lapel. Then he said, "your onset time is coming, but I don''t know if the last treatment will be useful."


    Thinking of this, He Xi was a little depressed.


    She obviously cured so many people that even Huiyue Zun, who had epilepsy and brain tumor, could be treated successfully by surgery.


    But for Nangong Yu''s disease, she is still helpless.


    In this year, he River also constantly to Nangong Yu physical examination.


    But she was shocked to find that the "cold poison" in Nangong Yu''s body seemed to have life.


    It remembers its own treatment, and naturally produces "antibodies.".


    That is to say, if Nangong Yu gets sick again this year, the treatment he used last year may not be able to achieve the same effect.


    Similarly, although Nangong Yu suppresses the "cold poison" by the burning sun fire in Huoyan cave every year, the "cold poison" in his body also has more and more resistance to the "burning sun fire".


    It''s very likely that in another year or two, or even not in a year or two, it only needs this attack. If the "fierce sun and sky fire" wants to suppress the "cold poison", it is bound to seriously damage Nangong Yu''s body.


    Nangong Yu saw the girl in his arms frowning tightly, full of worry, can''t help hugging her and kissing: "don''t worry, I''m still waiting to marry you? How could you die so easily? "


    He Xi stretched out his hand and hugged him tightly. The uneasiness and fear in his heart gradually subsided in their embrace.


    A year ago, she treated Nangong Yu''s wound just to pay off her debts.


    But now, as long as she thought of losing this man, she felt the pain of gouging out her heart and bones.


    "Jade fire toad, still no news?"


    If there is a jade fire toad, even if there is no way to completely eradicate the cold poison, Hexi is confident that it can suppress the cold poison for at least ten years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Nangong Yu hugs her more tightly, as if to integrate her into the blood.


    "Xi''er, how can I die? When I die, how can I guard you and protect you, and how can I keep you by my side forever? "


    ===


    "half of the people from each branch go to the Warcraft forest to hunt for monsters?" He Xi looked up in surprise, with her calmness showing an incredible look, "are you sure it''s not a secret place? Not the sun moon mountains? But Warcraft forest? "


    Jin Zeyu nodded solemnly: "this morning, the notice was sent to the whole college. Every branch of the college is no exception, even the elite homes of Tianyi branch."


    The elite institution of Tianyi branch refers to Lu Zhixi and other elites at the top of the whole Shenyi University.


    In order to better let them grow and develop, they are taught by elders alone, and the resources they get are not comparable to those of ordinary students of Tianyi branch.


    He Xi frowned and said, "in addition to the students of the University, is there anyone else going together?"


    Jin Zeyu nodded and said, "the elders of the Shenyi academy, including most of the branch presidents, will go. In addition, the Medical Association will also send many highly trained and skilled doctors. I also heard that some aristocratic families will send some elders with them. "


    He Xi picked up his fingers and tapped on the table.


    Qian Dazhuang, standing behind Jin Zeyu, exclaimed excitedly: "what are you afraid of? Isn''t it Warcraft forest? With Xi Yue in, now the boss has broken through the golden elixir period. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, we can go for a break! "


    Jin Zeyu glared at him and said in a deep voice, "Dazhuang, don''t talk. You don''t understand the horror of Warcraft forest at all. Let alone us students, even the elders in the college dare not go deep into it easily. "


    Chen Xiaofeng also nodded and said: "I have heard that in the deepest part of the Warcraft forest, the level of monsters there has exceeded level 10. It is almost a god like existence, and it is a more terrifying cultivation than the divine period. If we really meet such a monster, even if all the students of our whole Shenyi University fill in it, they will not be able to resist others'' random attack. "


    Qian Dazhuang and others were frightened. They looked at Jin Zeyu, Chen Xiaofeng and Xi Yue. They couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He Xi took a look at Nangong Yu, received his deep vision, and said: "you don''t have to worry too much. Everyone knows the danger of the Warcraft forest, and since the college stipulates that we are allowed to hunt monster cubs, it means that we don''t have to go deep into the inner part of the Warcraft forest, we just need to hunt at the edge. That''s a lot less dangerous. "


    Hearing the words, everyone was relieved.


    Since Xi Yue said don''t worry, then certainly don''t worry. They, the people of the branch of the wasteland medicine, have already had deep instinctive trust in Hexi.


    "Go to the square first, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Seeing that everyone went out, Jin Zeyu stayed.


    Now Jin Zeyu''s injury has been completely cured by Hexi. After a period of cultivation and pills conditioning, his cultivation has broken through the golden elixir and is about to reach the peak.


    Jin Zeyu has always been an introverted person, who can only do but not say, but from the moment he recovered from the injury, he has completely regarded Xi Yue as his master and vowed to be loyal to him for a lifetime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    He Xi saw that he was staying, and his heart moved slightly. He had already guessed what he was going to say.


    Jin Zeyu said, "Xi Yue, I want to tell you something alone."


    He Xi pick eyebrow way: "is about the reason that you were injured in those years?"


    Jin Zeyu nodded, and then looked at Nangong Yu sitting beside Xi Yue.


    At this, his heart couldn''t help beating violently.


    They have been in this room for a long time, watching Xi Yue talking, and the man is standing beside Xi Yue.


    But none of them noticed his existence.


    Even until this moment, he wanted to tell Xi Yue the secret alone, but the moment before he opened his mouth, he almost ignored the strange man by his side.


    See Jin Zeyu''s eyes looking at Nangong Yu, he river clear, light way: "it doesn''t matter, he is his own people, you have any words to say directly."


    Nangong Yu, who is labeled as "one of his own", feels that he is very helpful. He grabs the small hand of Hexi and pinches it gently.


    See Xi Yue said so, Jin Zeyu also no longer hesitated, finally hidden in the heart of several years of secret out.


    A few years ago, Jin Zeyu just became the president of the school council.


    He was young and gifted, and was favored by many elders and deans. It was a high spirited moment, and he always wanted to make the college better. He even fantasized about the brilliant days after he was selected into the Siamese mainland


    when Jin Zeyu talked about the past, he looked very calm, as if he was telling other people''s stories: "because he was the president of the Academic Council So I was able to get in and out of most of the college, including many forbidden areas today. "


    "One night, when I was practicing in the back mountain, I saw many strange people in black entering the direction of bijingxuan. At that time, I was curious and young, so I wanted to go and have a look. "


    Speaking of this, Jin Zeyu''s face showed an obvious look of fear and horror.


    "What do you see?" he asked


    "I saw a man, a man who should not have been in the Shenyi University." Jin Zeyu''s voice was hoarse, struggling to restrain the shaking, "it was a candidate who took part in the college examination with me, but after the first round of Linggen test, he disappeared. All of us thought that he was too sad to be eliminated, so we went home."


    He River breathing a stagnation, slightly opened his eyes, Jin Zeyu''s words, let her brain what a flash.


    Jin Zeyu continued: "in addition to the examinee, there is a comatose monster beside him. I saw an old man with a white beard put them on an altar and kept pushing the array


    "Then the examinee and the monster both showed a look of pain, and finally condensed a light green crystal stone from the monster''s body."


    Hexi and Nangong Yu looked at each other, and they saw different colors from each other''s eyes.


    It turns out that the extraction of muyuan beads started so many years ago. In order to extract muyuan beads, how many monsters did they kill? How many Wulinggen warriors have been captured?


    Jin Zeyu took a deep breath, clung to the chair and said in a dumb voice: "seeing the monster roaring in pain, the examinee who was in the same period with me was half dead. I felt uneasy and wanted to escape. Who knows, I saw another person at that time. "


    Without waiting for Hexi to inquire, Jin Zeyu continued: "it''s Lu Xuyang, the president of the Medical Association."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    He Xi frowned and said slowly, "Lu Xuyang?"


    Jin Zeyu nodded, "Lu Xuyang poked around the examinee for a week and said," this man has no more wood spirit, he''s a waste. " With that, he grabbed the examinee above Dantian, the examinee The examinee turned into an old and ugly corpse in a twinkling of an eye. "


    He River has no reaction, but Nangong Yu''s face is dignified immediately. He grabs his hand and says in a deep voice: "are you sure he let the examinee become a corpse, instead of directly digging up the Dantian?"


    Jin Zeyu closed his eyes, suppressed his fear and said: "I will never forget what I saw with my own eyes. At that time, my heart was full of fear, but I didn''t dare to move at all. "


    "Then I heard the old man with white beard say to Lu Xuyang:" it seems that President Lu is the most powerful among all the people who have Muling roots. The extracted Muling roots are not dead. On the contrary, in the process of refining Yuanjing, they devour the vitality of monsters. Now they have the ability to explore the Muling roots and devour human cultivation! I''m even jealous of my luck. "


    As soon as Jin Zeyu said this, Nangong Yu almost changed color. He clasped his hand slightly, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, as if he was afraid that she would be taken away by others.


    Hexi is also full of shock.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Xuyang was once the one who had been arrested and owned the mulinggen.


    However, Lu Xuyang was extracted from the root of the wood, not only did not die, but also devoured the vitality of the beast?


    What''s more, he also has the ability to devour other people''s cultivation and explore the spiritual root?


    What''s more terrible is that Lu Xuyang was stripped of the root of Mu Ling. He should hate elder Fei and others. But now he can work for them without changing his face.


    He River heart for the first time to a person raised real fear.


    Lu Xuyang''s ingenuity and ruthlessness really moved her.


    He Xi took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at Jin Zeyu, "did you escape that night?"


    Jin Zeyu nodded and shook his head bitterly: "I escaped, but it can also be said that I did not escape."


    "At that time, I didn''t dare to move at all. I watched them use that kind of bloody and cruel array to crush the warriors and monsters of the wood spirit root one by one, and then extract the light green crystal stones or beads."


    "Until the time of the last monster, the monster was very strong. When it was refined, it suddenly woke up and exploded. Lu Xuyang was in a panic, so I took the opportunity to escape."


    He Xi picks eyebrows: "since you have escaped..."


    Jin Zeyu''s eyes showed a look of pain, "when the monster exploded, a green yuan bead splashed on me. I had no time to think about it, so I took it away."


    "Because of Yuanzhu, I was found by Lu Xuyang that night. He seems to have a way to find the trace of this kind of Yuanzhu. Although I collected Yuanzhu into the jade box later, Lu Xuyang found the smell of Yuanzhu. "


    With that, Jin Zeyu took out a jade box from the storage bag and opened it.


    He River see inside there is a crystal clear green bead, she a bead in the hand, feel a strong breath of life.


    Jin Zeyu said: "I always keep this bead, hoping to expose Lu Xuyang''s conspiracy one day, but now it seems that I can''t do it myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    He Xi squinted and said, "can you give this to me?"


    "Of course!" Jin Zeyu was stunned at first, and then immediately said, "it''s just Xi Yue. If you are stained with the breath of this bead, it will be easy to be found by Lu Xuyang. I''m afraid it will bring you trouble."


    He Xi sneered: "even if I don''t have muyuan bead, their father and daughter will come to me for trouble."


    Jin Zeyu was relieved, and then his eyes showed some hope.


    In this life, it is impossible for him to compete with Lu Xuyang and his daughter, let alone revenge, but maybe Xi Yue can! Maybe, he can wait until the day when he sees his enemy ambush him?


    He Xi takes Mu Yuanzhu into space and looks at Jin Zeyu again. "After Lu Xuyang found you, didn''t he kill me?"


    Jin Zeyu shook his head with a bitter smile in his mouth and a deep hatred in his eyes: "he can''t confirm that I broke into the forbidden area that day. In addition, the Dean always valued me, so he didn''t dare to harm me openly. But people set me up and stabbed me in the back when I was on a mission. "


    "When I came back from the heaven level mission, more than half of my good brother died, and his cultivation was almost useless, and he drove me out of the Tianyi branch. But that''s what happened. Lu''s father and daughter refused to let me go. They asked the doctors of the college to give me an addictive drug, which made me poisoned little by little and close to death. If I hadn''t met Xi Yue, I would have become a corpse in half a year. "


    Jin Zeyu''s voice was hoarse and twisted because of anger and pain. He suddenly stood up, knelt down on one knee, bowed to Hexi and said, "Xi Yue, as long as you cure me, you are my master. From then on, no matter what you ask me to do, I will never frown. However, if one day you deal with Lu Zhixi and Lu Xuyang, please let me also have a chance to let them taste the pain I have suffered


    "Is Lu Zhixi the one who framed you?"


    Jin Zeyu sneered: "she always looks like a goddess, as if her hands are never stained with blood. But I know that she manipulated everything I suffered. Don''t talk about me. Even Cai Yu, who is so devoted to her, can say abandon and trample. You will know how vicious she is. "


    "Xi Yue, you must be careful of the dike. She wants to kill you, not once or twice. And this time, going to Warcraft forest is the best chance. I don''t believe she will take the opportunity to attack you? "


    Nangong Yu''s eyes were cold, and the murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    In his absence, someone tried to kill Xi''er three or four times?


    Lu Zhixi? I''m really tired of living!


    Jin Zeyu finished telling the secret of that year and went to the square.


    Nangong Yu grabbed Hexi and stroked her cheek with one hand. Her voice was gentle, but her expression was incomparable. He said: "Xi''er, Lu Xuyang''s ability of swallowing vitality from monsters is terrible. Remember, you must be careful of him, and never use any wood spirit around him."


    He Xi frowned and said, "is it true that someone can swallow the vitality of the monster? If it can devour the vitality of monsters, won''t many people do that? " After all, the vitality of the monster is so strong, and can be turned into a power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Nangong Yu sneered and said: "do you think it''s so easy to swallow the vitality of the monster? The vitality and soul of the monster itself are stronger than that of human beings. Even if human beings are three or four levels higher than the monster, they may not be able to devour it. Strong behavior will only destroy the body. Otherwise, with the greed of many people, how can such benefits not be coveted. Unless... "


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless that monster has great trust in this person, even at the beginning, it has the good intention of healing their wounds and sustaining their lives with its own vitality. At this time, if this person is ruthless and tries his best to devour the vitality of the monster, he may succeed. However, in this way, the monster was well intentioned, but it would come to a very miserable end. "


    He Xi took a cold breath and said, "what''s the Revenge of kindness?"


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yu said with a sneer, "it''s more than vengeance, it''s a wolf''s heart.". So Xi Yue, in the face of such Lu Xuyang, you must be careful. "


    He Xi nodded and his eyes twinkled.


    Then, some important information flashed through her mind, but she couldn''t catch it any more.


    ===


    by the time Hexi and nangongyu arrived at the square, almost all the people in the branch had arrived.


    And this time, not only the students came, almost 90% of the branch presidents and elders of the college appeared in the square.


    What''s more, He Xi also saw Zeng Shouyue, the president of the branch standing in front of him and others, with an iron face and a wound on his body.


    Seeing Xi Yue, Zeng Shouyue showed a trace of guilt and worry on his face. He came forward and said in a dumb voice, "Xi Yue, when you get to Warcraft forest, you must follow me. Don''t run around."


    He Xi nodded, then frowned: "Dean, what''s your injury?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a skin injury." Zeng Shouyue didn''t care at all and said, "several of our branch presidents don''t agree with you to go to Warcraft forest for training, but the college insists on this decision, and there are a few bastards in Mo Jingxuan..."


    Speaking of this, Zeng Shouyue''s voice stopped, gritted his teeth and said, "in a word, it''s a fact that you go to Warcraft forest, but Xi Yue, your accomplishments are only in the foundation period. Why don''t you stay in the College... "


    As Zeng Shouyue was saying this, suddenly Vice President Jiang''s voice came from above: "listen to me, everyone. I think most people already know the reason why they are worried today. That is to go to Warcraft forest to participate in the training."


    When the word "Warcraft forest" comes out, even those who have known the truth for a long time are in an uproar.


    It''s called the Warcraft forest of human graves. Even the warrior of Yuan infant period may die in it.


    What''s more, these students with low accomplishments?


    Vice President Jiang''s eyes were full of worry and panic, but a man in black next to him stepped forward and glanced at him with cold eyes. He could only take a deep breath and continued: "this training will be recorded in your assessment results this year. In the process of Warcraft forest training, if anyone can catch the monster cubs alive, he will be promoted to a higher level college directly, And 10000 points will be awarded, and those with outstanding performance will get the election places to Siam mainland. "


    With these words, half of the people who were worried at the bottom became excited and eager to try.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    These students are only under 30 years old, most of them are not familiar with the world. They have only heard about the horror of Warcraft forest, and they do not really realize the horror of this task.


    Now I''ve long forgotten the danger when I heard that I could get so many benefits from catching the monster cubs alive.


    Vice President Jiang continued: "moreover, sending everyone to Warcraft forest is not regardless of their safety. The presidents of our eight branches and several senior elders of Yuanying college will walk with you. At the same time, there are several senior doctors from the Medical Association. The college will do everything possible to ensure the safety of our lives. "


    This time, even the rest of the worried people are eager to try.


    But they didn''t see that the people in black above looked at them pitifully and sarcastically.


    Vice President Jiang breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "This training is a compulsory task. Half of the people in each branch must go. Students above the middle level of Jindan period are not allowed to shirk, or they will be expelled from the college. The remaining quota will be made up according to the strength ranking. Of course, we also welcome those who sign up voluntarily. All those who sign up voluntarily will get an extra reward of 500 points no matter what the final training result is. "


    "Well, next, we''ll count the list of participants by the branch presidents. Tomorrow, we''ll start on time."


    Tomorrow''s time? He Xi''s eyes were full of surprise.


    It''s too much time. It''s like I can''t wait to send all the students to Warcraft forest.


    He River is thinking, ear came Qian Dazhuang''s voice: "Xi Yue, we participate?"


    He Xi looked back and said, "of course."


    Wuqi is now in a coma. In order to cure him, in addition to finding muyuanzhu, the most likely way is Warcraft forest. She just took the opportunity to have a look.


    Qian Dazhuang and others immediately said with a smile: "great, Xi Yue to participate, then we also volunteer to sign up!"


    In fact, Qian Dazhuang, Jin Zeyu and others are in the golden elixir period. In addition, there are few people in the branch of Huangyi hospital. They will definitely participate in the golden elixir period whether they are willing or not.


    But when they heard that Xi Yue was going together, they immediately felt at ease.


    Even Zhang Yi and Fang Yun, whose accomplishments are lower, have asked to sign up one after another.


    Zeng Shouyue had been worried about what to do. If the students resisted, would they really drive people out.


    But unexpectedly, the final result, because Xi Yue said to go, more than half of the people in the hospital had to sign up voluntarily.


    "Great. I was just worried about the danger of Warcraft forest. What should I do when I go there. Now that Xi Yue is going, I''m not worried. "


    "Yes! Xi Yue had a person with money Dazhuang, that group of stupid and waste firewood guys, finally all easily completed the task of the sky level, even if the Warcraft forest is nothing to be afraid of


    "Damn it, who do you think is stupid and useless? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up


    "Hahaha, fat and strong, don''t bully me with your golden elixir period. I took the elixir given by Xi Yue, plus this short time of cultivation, now I have reached the fake golden elixir, and I won''t be afraid of you in a while!"


    Different from the atmosphere of worry, fear and intrigue in other branches, there was a lot of laughter in the branch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Zeng Shouyue gawked at the young girls who were laughing and scolding around Xi Yue. He could not believe that they were students of his own branch.


    Once upon a time, these people were lifeless, cowardly and humble. When they were in danger, they just wanted to escape. When they saw the students in other branches, they were angry and inferior.


    But now, in just a few months, they have changed so much.


    And all this is just because of Xi Yue.


    Zeng Shouyue was in a trance. Suddenly, a man''s low, cold voice came to his ear: "I''ll join you."


    Zeng Shouyue was startled by the sudden sound. When he looked back and saw the appearance of the visitor, he jumped three feet high and jumped back several meters before exclaiming: "Xuan Xuanmu? "


    Yes, the man in front of him was dressed in black robes, his eyes were cold, and his cold face was expressionless. Who was Xuanmu who was not a maverick and nobody dared to offend?


    Although Zeng Shouyue was the president of the branch of the wasteland Medical College, he knew better than anyone that his Xuanmu cultivation was far higher than his own.


    And his identity is It scares people to death.


    Zeng Shouyue took a deep breath and stammered: "Xuanmu, you What did you just say? "


    Xuanmu frowned and looked bored. He didn''t want to talk much.


    His eyes fell on Xi Yue. There was an imperceptible wave in his eyes, which seemed gentle and moving.


    Xuanmu smelled the smell of conspiracy from the arrangement of Shenyi University. He had nothing to do with others, but this time he didn''t want Xi Yue to have an accident for the first time, and wanted to protect him beside him.


    Standing behind Hexi and pretending to be invisible, Nangong Yusi understands this man''s heart. His teeth itch and he stares back: Xier is mine, so I''ll protect it. I want you to follow me and mind your own business!


    Xuanmu raised a sneer: none of your business!


    Seeing that Xuanmu didn''t speak, Zeng Shouyue was about to ask again. Qian Dazhuang, who was heartless, yelled: "President Zeng, don''t you hear me? Xuanmu is going to experience in Warcraft forest. Hahaha, with Xuanmu, we are afraid of Warcraft


    But Zeng Shouyue still felt that he couldn''t slow down. After all, he was a high-level master of Yuanying, and he was also the dean of the branch. His expression and voice were restored to the original state.


    "Xuanmu, don''t you never take part in college activities?"


    Xuanmu squinted, some kind of passing impatiently.


    Qian Dazhuang had already laughed heartlessly and said, "is that true? Xuanmu is worried about Xi Yue''s safety! Right, master Xuan? "


    One side of Zhang Yi also tongyanwuji way: "Xuanmu elder brother has been taking care of Xi Yue. In the past, master Xuanmu never let others live in dormitory a, but brother Xi Yue could. The last time those bad guys wanted to capture brother Xi Yue, it was master Xuanmu who stopped them. The Warcraft forest is so dangerous this time. It''s normal for master Xuanmu to follow him! "


    Nangong Yu molar: very good, very good!


    This evil man, if let him close to Xi''er, he won''t call Nangong Yu!


    On the one hand, he hugged the people and swore sovereignty.


    He Xi can''t laugh or cry. I have to say that these people are really good at brain tonifying!


    Zeng Shouyue also remembered the scene of the night when Mo Jingxuan was stolen, and immediately accepted the explanation with great joy.


    It''s true that with Xuanmu in, the safety of their branch hospital is at least 50% more guaranteed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    However, at this time, a man called out in a panic: "brother Xuanmu, why do you want to go? You don''t know, Warcraft forest is very dangerous, very dangerous! You and brother Xi Yue don''t want to go, OK


    The boy''s face is pale, with real panic and worry in his eyes. He rushes over in a hurry and wants to hold Xuanmu''s sleeve to stop him.


    The original harmonious and cheerful atmosphere of Huangyi branch was destroyed in an instant.


    Everyone looks at this inexplicable destruction of the atmosphere of people, many people in the irony of whispering.


    "What''s wrong with Tong Bing? Who is master Xuanmu? What is he? It''s called elder brother Xuanmu. I''m sick to death! "


    "It''s said that he entered the medical college through the back door. This kind of person has no strength. What else can he do except hold his thigh?"


    The voice of the people in the hospital is not small. Of course, Tong Bing also heard it.


    His eyes were full of tears of shame, anger and embarrassment. He didn''t understand why these people always used such great malice to speculate that he humiliated him.


    Tong Bing wants to escape from this painful place, but at the thought of Xuanmu''s comfort, he holds up his tears and lets himself stay.


    He saw Xuanmu didn''t even look at him. He wanted to go to Hexi and drag his sleeve, but he gave shangnangong Yu a cold and piercing look.


    Tong Bing was so frightened that he could only step back and pleaded: "Xi Yue, you are the same as me in the foundation period, so we don''t need to take part in this training. As long as you don''t go, brother Xuanmu won''t take risks. We We''re not going, OK? With our accomplishments during the foundation building period, going there will only drag people back? "


    Before He Xi had time to say anything, Qian Dazhuang said with a merciless sneer: "I bah, of course you''ll only drag your feet when you go, but you''re such a waste. What''s your qualification to compare with Xi Yue?"


    "Yes! You''re afraid of death. If you don''t go, Why drag Xi Yue? None of us expect you to go, OK? "


    "Well, isn''t he holding us back?"


    These ridicules are louder. Tong Bing is distressed by what they say. He looks at Xi Yue with tears in his eyes, hoping that he can help himself clarify.


    However, Xi Yue didn''t even look at him. He just talked to Nangong Yu.


    And Xuanmu never put him in his eyes, only Xi Yue in his eyes.


    Tong Bing clenched his hands into fists and shed tears. He felt that at this moment, the whole world isolated him and humiliated him, making him feel unspeakable loneliness and cold.


    All the people who signed up left to prepare for their departure.


    Tong Bing stood in the same place, no one noticed his existence, and no one cared about his tears and heartache.


    After a long time, most of the students in the square left.


    Tong Bing is about to go back. Suddenly he hears a low and gentle voice in his ear: "Tong Bing, people in this college bully you and humiliate you so much, don''t you want to revenge? And that Xi Yue, just like you, is just the foundation period. All he has is what you should get. Don''t you Don''t you want revenge? "


    Tong Bing''s breath suddenly stagnated and suddenly turned back. His mouth opened and closed low without making a sound, but he burst out a burning light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    "Father Lu Zhixi knelt down in front of Lu Xuyang and said, "father, you know how terrible and dangerous the Warcraft forest is. Why do you want your daughter to go?"


    Lu Xuyang looked at her, with a gentle smile on his face, but he didn''t have much friendship at the bottom of his eyes, but his words were full of love: "Zhixi, I heard that you ate several dark losses under Xi Yue''s hands, didn''t you?"


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes were shining, and a deep hatred and resentment flashed through her eyes, and her voice became sharp. "Xi Yue, that mean and insidious little man, is just relying on the ancient Dan Fang he got from fenglongyu!"


    Lu Xuyang patted her gently, disagreed: "Zhixi, what did I tell you? Never underestimate your enemies and never let them grow. Xi Yue, as well as the existence of Shengde hall, is a great threat to our Medical Association. We must get rid of this person. "


    "And this time, it''s the best chance."


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her expression became a little excited: "father, you mean in the Warcraft forest..."


    Lu Xuyang''s eyes flashed a trace of youmang, slowly raised the corner of his mouth: "this is the best chance to get rid of him. I have sent 80% of the elders in the middle and later period of Yuanying in the Medical Association, and they will listen to your orders. The life of Xi Yue, as well as the ancient Dan Fang in his hand, we all want to get. Zhixi, can you do it? "


    Lu Zhixi smell speech a burst of excitement, even excited body tremble.


    The one who made her feel shame and failure for the first time in her life, the one who made her sleepy and jealous, is she going to die this time?


    However, Lu Zhixi immediately thought of something and worried: "but I heard that Xuanmu also signed up. Xuanmu''s strength is unfathomable, and he takes good care of Xi Yue In addition, Xi Yue also has a mysterious guard with high accomplishments. I suspect that the underworld Nangong Yu sent him... "


    Say these words, Lu Zhixi heart of jealousy is like ten thousand ants gnawing at her heart.


    Nangong Yu, whom she admires, tries every means to protect Xi Yue. Why even Xuanmu, who has never been associated with people in the lower world, takes Xi Yue seriously?


    Why is it that Xi Yue, instead of her, gets all this?


    Lu Xuyang did not worry, but showed a more gentle and deep smile: "don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything, whether Xuanmu or Nangong Yu''s guards, or most of the elders of the college will be transferred, and I buried a fire beside Xi Yue. As soon as the guarantee time arrives, he will be burnt out. "


    Lu Zhixi suddenly stood up and said in a trembling voice: "please tell your daughter how to do it? As long as you can get rid of Xi Yue, my daughter is willing to take risks in Warcraft forest! "


    Lu Xuyang chuckled and said his plan slowly.


    ===


    the next morning, almost half of the students of Shenyi University gathered in the square.


    At this time, two spaceships had stopped in the square.


    These spaceships can be large or small and can hold hundreds of people.


    It can be said that this visit to the Warcraft forest is the biggest action of the Shenyi Academy in recent decades, so the spaceship, elixir and magic weapon that can be prepared are the best.


    All the students who take part in the training can get a high-level storage bag from the college, which contains many pills for healing and Invigorating Qi, magic weapons of level 6 or level 7, and many high-level crystal stones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Most of the students in Huangyi branch are poor. Although they have become rich with Qian Dazhuang and others during this period of time, they are still happy to see such rich luggage.


    When they got on the spaceship, they were still giggling, as if they were not going to the dangerous Warcraft forest, but to the countryside.


    In fact, most of the students who took part in the training were very relaxed. After all, there were so many seniors and the Dean accompanying them.


    In their subconscious, they feel that the crisis of Warcraft forest is far away from them.


    And everyone does not know, in the Warcraft forest, what kind of terrible disaster they will encounter.


    People in each branch were assigned to different cabins.


    And when the people of the hospital entered their cabins, they were all surprised.


    Because in their cabin, there was an unexpected person sitting early.


    As soon as Qian Dazhuang saw this man, he exclaimed, "Tong Bing, why are you here? Didn''t you die of fear yesterday and refuse to take part in the fight? What''s more, what do you do when you come here? Isn''t that a drag on us? "


    Tong Bing had put on a friendly and innocent smile, waiting for everyone to come in. Hearing Qian Dazhuang''s words, his face was suddenly gloomy, and his eyes were foggy.


    Fang Yun frowned and said in a low voice: "yesterday, I asked Dean Zeng for advice from Dan Fang. Suddenly, Tong Bing came over and said that he would join the training. President Zeng advised him for a long time not to overestimate himself, but he insisted on going his own way and must participate. What''s more, since brother Xuanmu is here, he must stay with him and protect him, tut.... "


    Fang Yunsheng was kind-hearted, but he didn''t go on with what he said. Suddenly, a burst of laughter broke out in the cabin.


    "Did I hear you right? Tong Bing, a weak chicken like waste, actually said he wanted to protect Xuanmu? Don''t be trampled to death by Warcraft. Amitabha


    "All day long, brother Xuanmu, he always has a pear blossom with rain. Tut Tut, he doesn''t have the habit of breaking his sleeves. Does he still like elder Xuanmu?"


    "No way?! This is also This is disgusting With this weak chicken, do you want to be a powerful Xuanmu?


    Tongbing listen to everyone merciless ridicule, straight indignant shiver all over.


    He opened his mouth, want to say, Xi Yue also hook up with men, why don''t you say he is disgusting?


    Why, why should everyone humiliate him with the greatest malice? Torture him? What did he do wrong?


    At this time, Xi Yue and Nangong yuxuanmu also entered the cabin.


    Nangong Yu to Xi Yue''s possessiveness and doting is never know to cover up.


    So, as soon as the three people came in, they found that Xi Yue was held on the shoulder by his humble guard.


    When they got to the couch, they consciously stepped aside.


    Nangong Yu takes this completely for granted, takes Xi Yue to sit down on the couch, pours a cup of spirit tea for him, and gently cuts her sideburns.


    And Xi Yue accepted all this service and tenderness, and also accepted very leisurely, as if he had been used to Nangong Yu''s intimacy and doting.


    On the contrary, Xuanmu, who was sought after and respected by everyone in Shenyi University, was put aside.


    "I always feel that Xi Yue''s bodyguard and master Xuanmu have secret feelings for Xi Yue," said the people in the hospital


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    A girl''s eyes fell on Xi Yue''s delicate face. She could not help muttering: "Xi Yue looks so beautiful, even if he is loved by a man, it''s natural!"


    "Yes! Besides, Xi Yue is so powerful that he can do anything


    Miluo mainland also has many people who like men, although not into the mainstream, but also not too shocking.


    Compared with the habit of breaking one''s sleeves, the people in the branch of Huangyi pay more attention to -


    "but I think Xi Yue has too little vision. Compared with his guard, isn''t our elder Xuanmu more handsome, powerful and powerful?"


    "Yes! I think it''s a good match for Xi Yue and Xuanmu to stand together! "


    "And they are still roommates, single men and few men living in the same room every day. They must have a good relationship..."


    All of a sudden, Nangong Yu suddenly exudes a powerful momentum that makes people tremble.


    The whole cabin suddenly became a strange silence, so quiet that everyone even breathed.


    Nangong Yu''s cold eyes swept away one by one from the face that just broke his mouth and said he was not worthy of Xi''er. It seemed that the cold poison had been quenched in the eyes, which made everyone shiver.


    Until He Xi chuckled and grasped Nangong Yu''s hand, the temperature in the cabin returned to normal.


    As a matter of fact, if his Highness the underworld regains his true colors, I''m afraid it will surprise everyone in the cabin.


    At that time, they even felt that there was no man or woman in the world worthy of standing with such an amazing king.


    He Xi pursed the corners of his mouth, his eyes twinkled with faint satisfaction and sweetness, and quietly grasped the hand of the man behind him.


    Tong Bing stares at Xi Yue, who is surrounded by everyone and has a sweet smile.


    His heart is full of envy, Xi Yue he will always be the focus of the crowd, everyone''s favorite.


    It''s also a habit of breaking one''s sleeves. When it comes to Xi Yue, they think that Xi Yue and Xuanmu are a good match.


    As long as Xi Yue is there, he will always be like dust, isolated and completely ignored.


    Brother Xuanmu never looked at him.


    He thought of the man before he left and asked him: it''s very excellent to enter the Shenyi Academy with your accomplishments during the foundation period. But it is because of Xi Yue''s existence that you are so incompetent. Don''t you hate it?


    Tong Bing clenches his hand hidden in his sleeve and pinches his nails into the meat.


    He was so jealous of Xi Yue that he hated him.


    ===


    in the depth of the Warcraft forest, there are towering trees all over the place, surrounded by clouds all year round.


    This is not only a forbidden area for human beings, but also a holy land for monsters and beasts. No human warrior can enter this area, even if he breaks through the distraction period.


    So, no one knows that there is an open space in the jungle, on which a palace is built.


    The palace is not luxurious and noble, but it is simple and elegant.


    At this time, in the palace, a young man with long hair and gorgeous eyebrows was sitting at the top, looking languidly at the bottom.


    Below kneeling a lot of good-looking young boys and girls, but these men and women more or less retain the characteristics of a monster.


    Some are ears, some are tails, and some are partial scales.


    Monsters can be transformed into shapes when they grow up, but once they are seriously damaged, they will show their true bodies and become part of their noumenon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Kneeling on the ground, one of the teenagers was handsome, but there was a dark scar on his face, and his left hand was cut off by Qi Gen.


    The young man knelt on the ground at this time, his voice was hoarse, full of resentment and pain to the point of " Those human beings are more cruel than the evil spirits in hell. We watched our brothers and sisters die one by one in their hands, but we couldn''t help it. Wang, you must avenge us


    With that, the boy knocked his head heavily on the ground.


    Kneeling behind the boy, other monsters remembered their painful experiences and their dead relatives and friends. They cried and fell on their knees and kept kowtowing.


    The man in red sitting at the top of the table was angry slowly, with a charming smile at the corner of his mouth, but his words were cold: "human beings are really more and more greedy and stupid. It seems that if we don''t teach them a lesson, they really think that our demon clan is good and can be deceived!"


    At this time, a girl kneeling behind the boy looked up and said in a choked voice: "Wang, there are good people in human beings. This time, we are saved by three human beings, otherwise, we will be trapped in the dark dungeon until we die. "


    The man in red''s eyelashes trembled and said in a deep voice: "our demon clan has always had gratitude and revenge. Li Yu, do you know who saved you


    The girl shook her head, bit her lip and said, "I don''t know their identity, but if I meet them again, I can smell them..."


    Without waiting for Li Yu to finish, the young man looked up at the man in red. His eyes were full of burning hatred and pleading, "Wang, please, let me lead the Warcraft army and tear our enemies to pieces!"


    With a sneer, the man in red stood up slowly from his position and said, "I don''t want to go to them, but they sent them to the door by themselves. Hehe, well, it saves me a lot of things. "


    "Fengluan, remember, don''t kill them all at once, let them have a good taste of life rather than death."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "Yes, king!" Fengluan fell on his knees excitedly. When he raised his head, his face had been twisted with hatred. "I will let them taste the hell like fear and torture when they close their eyes!"


    ===


    the speed of the spaceship is very fast. Just after one day and one night''s flight, the Warcraft forest has already appeared in sight.


    Warcraft forest covers an unimaginable area, almost across the border of four or five countries in Miluo.


    There is a genius treasure in the forest that you can''t even imagine outside, which is one of the reasons why the monsters only live in this place and seldom attack the human kingdom.


    He River stands on the deck, looking down, you can see the lush vegetation, you can''t see the situation inside.


    However, she frowned: "strange!"


    Nangong Yu came forward and held her from behind. She said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Hexi looked down at the bottom: "Nangong Yu, how many times have you been in the Warcraft forest?"


    Nangong Yu nodded, "but it''s just the edge zone, and I haven''t gone deep into the real hinterland."


    He river way: "you enter the Warcraft forest is also like this?"


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Yu didn''t react for a moment.


    "Quiet, dead quiet." He Xi''s voice was deep and said, "even when my divine consciousness is released, I can''t detect the breath of living creatures. Even these trees are smelling of death."


    Nangong Yu is a Leng at first, then send out the divine consciousness, the Mou light is also slightly a Shen.


    He River doesn''t say that he hasn''t noticed it yet. Now when you look carefully, the Warcraft forest is really quiet and terrible, and seems to be covered with an unknown breath of death.


    He Xi curled his fingers and gently tapped the side of the boat. His delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "I don''t know why, I have a bad premonition."


    Just at this time, Wei Chengyuan came to Hexi. Hearing her words, he said: "Xi Yue, do you find something wrong?"


    Wei Chengyuan''s voice was a little loud, and soon attracted the attention of many people.


    He Xi did not hide, but said his worry again, "no matter how lush the vegetation is, it''s impossible that even a bird can''t be seen. It''s like a preset trap, waiting for us to jump in. "


    The people in Huangyi branch had unconditional trust in Hexi. After listening to her, she immediately became dignified and nervous.


    But immediately, a soft and melodious female voice broke the atmosphere: "Xi Yue, I know you are just in the foundation period. It''s normal for you to be afraid of entering the Warcraft forest, but you don''t know about the Warcraft forest at all. The Warcraft forest is indeed dangerous, but the real danger lies in the depth of tens of miles deep in the forest. Even if there are Warcraft and monsters in this marginal zone, they are not afraid. You don''t have to be so reckless, or even affect the mood of other students. "


    He River lifted Mou to see one eye, completely not unexpected Lu Zhi Xi can talk in this kind of time.


    She was not interested in talking nonsense with this man, just sneered and turned into the cabin.


    The performance of the people in the wasteland hospital is even more crisp. Without looking at Lu Zhixi, they left behind Hexi.


    The rest of the students agree with Lu Zhixi, but also envy Xi Yue, but no one dare to say it out loud.


    Xi Yue has already proved his strength with a series of behaviors. There are few people who can beat him in this university, but there are many people who have been treated by him and taken his pills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Lu Zhixi only felt that she had brewed a speech and beat it out, but it was like hitting cotton.


    One breath vomited in the chest, could not spit out and swallow, the whole person trembled slightly because of anger.


    It''s clear that once upon a time, this miracle medical college was her first lecture. Some of the students in the college disrespected her and held her in their hands. However, Xi Yue had only been here for a few months, and he stole most of his fame.


    If this person wants to die, he must die in the Warcraft forest!


    Soon, the ship hovered over the forest of Warcraft.


    The protective cover of the spaceship was opened, and students and elders made their own flying magic weapons slowly land from the sky.


    A beautiful young men and women, clothes fluttering, falling from the sky, but this scene is extremely beautiful.


    When the students of Shenyi University fall to the ground, they all keep elegant and free and easy posture, and their faces are faint and proud.


    They are the most expected and envied children in Miluo.


    However, this group of people did not find that in the dark, there are many scarlet eyes staring at them, waiting to pull them into the abyss.


    When the last student fell into the forest, the magic weapon of the spaceship was collected by Li Qun, President of Tianyi branch.


    Because of the dense vegetation in the forest, we can''t find a spacious space to concentrate so many students.


    However, when the first few elders landed, they already waved their swords and cut down all the trees around them.


    Vice President Jiang, who led the team, was also full of worries, but now he explored it within a dozen kilometers, and found that there were only some middle and low-level Warcraft, so he was immediately relieved.


    It seems that this trip is not so dangerous.


    Although the Warcraft forest is full of crises, what makes people really afraid is the high-level monsters hidden deep in the forest. But those high-level monsters and human strongmen had an agreement, most of the time they would not come out at will.


    Vice President Jiang cleared his throat and explained the rules and arrangements of the operation to the students at the bottom.


    To sum up, they are as follows:


    first, they are divided into nine groups, namely, the eight branches of Tiandi xuanhuang universe Honghuang, and the elite class of Lu Zhixi and others, also known as the "pilot branch" of Shenyi University.


    Second, each group will be assigned a branch Dean and three to five elders to protect the safety of students.


    Third, everyone''s task is to hunt the monster cubs. When calculating the scores, they will be divided into individuals and groups, and their performances will be counted by the hidden Vice President Jiang and the elder of the college.


    Most people have no objection to that.


    However, someone in the pilot branch suddenly said: "Vice President Jiang, I think, according to the strength of master Xuanmu and Xi Yue, we should be assigned to our pilot branch. Only when we have people with similar strength can we better cooperate with each other and accomplish our tasks better!"


    "And there are only a few dozen people in the hospital, and the overall strength is obvious. It''s lucky that we don''t lag behind. Xuanmu, Xi Yue, what do you think?"


    As soon as the words came out, the people of the hospital suddenly rioted. At the same time, they looked at Xuanmu and Xi Yue with a little worry.


    "* * * your mother''s egg --!" Qian Da strongly scolded, "can''t we have great talent together with our hospital? Why do our people want to go to you? You bastards, do you want us all to die in the Warcraft forest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Chen Xiaofeng also sneered: "when you expelled Xi Yue from Tianyi branch, why didn''t you say that he didn''t belong to Huangyi branch? Now you can stand up and say that. You don''t want to be shameless!"


    The young man of the leading branch said that his face was blue and white. He seemed to be extremely patient and said, "even if Xi Yue stays in the branch, should master Xuanmu at least join other branches? Even if it''s not our leading branch, you can join Tianyi or Diyi branch! It''s too wasteful to let him be with a group of rubbish with the strength of our predecessors! "


    The boy''s words immediately made people in other branches ready to move.


    Xuanmu''s strength, who doesn''t know in the Shenyi University, if you can let him come to his own group, then no matter the results or safety, can be guaranteed.


    Tong Bing looks at Xuanmu with both eyes hoping. He thinks that as long as Xuanmu''s brother goes to other branches, he must follow him. He will never leave Xuanmu.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xuanmu.


    Xuanmu seems to be surrounded by all the people do not exist, not to mention their line of sight, even did not put this group of people in the eyes.


    His eyes fell on Xi Yue and his voice was deep: "it''s very dangerous here. You''ll follow me."


    This words a, South Temple Yu immediately Mou color a sink, overcast ground saw past: my woman uses you to protect!


    however, the people in the hospital were relieved, and their faces were smiling.


    Zhang Yi, the youngest, made a grimace at the people in other branches and said with a smile: "master Xuanmu is willing to come here because brother Xi Yue is here. He wants to protect brother Xi Yue. You want master Xuanmu to go to you and protect you, dreaming! "


    The other people in the branch said this were blue and purple, but the people in the branch laughed.


    Zeng Shouyue was also in a happy mood and even spoke magnanimously: "if you really think it''s unfair, the accompanying elders don''t have to assign it to us. It''s enough for me to protect my students! "


    Lu Zhixi face a dark, toward the side of a few people make a face.


    Immediately, two elders of the Medical Association and one of the college elders stood up and said, "we are ordered to accompany and protect the students of the medical branch. This is our duty. We must follow."


    More than three people to protect the students, Zeng Shouyue of course will not object to, led the urgent help of the jade slips, with the students of the branch of waste medicine to go first.


    Lu Zhixi looks at the figure of these people leaving, gritting her teeth and showing a sneer.


    ===


    Hexi, nangongyu and Xuanmu walk side by side in the dense jungle.


    From time to time in the distance came the excited voice of the hospital, they hunted the low level Warcraft.


    Although hunting low-level Warcraft is not the task of this training, the inner alchemy of Warcraft is very good for cultivation. If you can get them, you will not let it go.


    He Xi looked around and frowned deeply.


    Everything here is normal. There is no dead silence. Low level Warcraft, birds, small animals, green vegetation, everything is very similar to normal mountain forest.


    But why does she feel so strange from a distance on the spaceship?


    "Is it really my illusion?"


    He Xi''s murmuring voice fell into Nangong Yu''s and Xuanmu''s ears. Xuanmu immediately responded: "no, here It''s dangerous


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Tong Bing has been following the three. He wants to stand beside Xuanmu and even nestle in his arms.


    However, Tong Bing''s eyes fall on Xi Yue. As long as Xi Yue is there, Xuanmu won''t even look at him.


    Hearing Xuanmu say it''s dangerous here, Tong Bing shivers subconsciously. He wants to hold Xuanmu''s sleeve, but he takes back his hand in silence.


    Nangong Yu didn''t bother to quarrel with Xuanmu. He frowned and said, "it seems that this place is the same as other places in the Warcraft forest, but I always have the feeling of why..."


    Nangong Yu''s words have not finished, suddenly, not far away came a cry.


    "Monster, it''s a monster cub. I found a monster cub that can transform into shape. Come on, everyone!"


    As soon as he said this, He Xi''s face changed slightly and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, Nangong Yu and Xuanmu disappeared.


    No one cares about Tong Bing behind him, and no one pulls him. Everyone, including Xi Yue, seems to have forgotten his existence.


    Tong Bing''s eyes were slightly red, and a deep jealousy flashed in his eyes. He added a strong wind skill at his feet and ran quickly in the direction of the sound.


    ===


    it''s not the students from the branch of Huangyi that found the monster cub, but the medicine boy of an elder of the Medical Association.


    When Hexi arrived, she only saw a beautiful girl surrounded by dozens of people, and her face was full of panic.


    The girl looks only 11 or 12 years old, not much older than the beaver, and looks almost the same as a human child.


    However, without careful exploration of divine sense, Hexi can detect the Demon power surging on the girl.


    The drug boy, who found the girl, said excitedly: "this monster cub is so perfect in shape that it must be rare to inherit blood. Master, if we can catch him, then President Lu will... "


    Yao Tong''s words didn''t finish, was the doctor association that surnamed Chen elder stare one eye, immediately stopped the words.


    However, Mr. Chen Chang was very excited. The real purpose of their coming was not to hunt for the monster cubs, but he also knew how much the president and the people above wanted to get the noble monster with blood lineage. If he could catch this monster, he would be in the Medical Association in the future No, maybe, he''ll get the favor of those above.


    The students in the branch of Huangyi hospital showed their unbearable expression.


    A few girls frowned and said, "are we wrong? This is a little girl. We So many of us, how can we start with a little girl? "


    Elder Chen''s Yao Tong snorted coldly and sneered, "have you forgotten the purpose of your trip? This little demon body''s Demon power breath almost overflowed, you can''t even smell it? Should waste be waste? "


    The students of Huangyi branch were said to look ugly.


    The two elders of the Medical Association also glanced at them contemptuously. Elder Chen took out a magic weapon similar to a whip in his hand and gave it to the surrounded little girl.


    "Ah The little girl was reeled to the ground, whining in pain.


    And her original legs, also because of pain and turned into the shape of a snake.


    "It turned out to be a snake demon, or a very rare Amethyst snake in Miluo mainland. Hahaha, now we are really happy!"


    Seeing the half snake god of the little girl, even elder Chen was excited, "come on, you surround her. I''ll put her in my mirror."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Most of the students in Huangyi branch showed a look of impatience. Someone said: "even if it''s a monster, it''s just a child. It''s too much for so many of us to deal with a little girl..."


    "Pooh! What little girl Elder Chen''s Yao Tong said with disdain and disgust, "if it''s not my race, its heart will be different. Demons and monsters, after all, are just animals. They are born to be enslaved by human beings. Do they think that if they become human beings, they can live like normal people? Ha ha, don''t dream


    The whole audience was silent. Even though the people in the hospital were compassionate, they stopped their actions when they thought of the sentence "it''s not my race, it''s different.".


    At this time, no one noticed, was upset on the ground of the little girl''s drooping eyebrows, showing the light of cold resentment.


    Elder Chen is about to take out the mirror to take away the little demon. Suddenly, the little demon utters a strange cry, and then turns into a snake. All of a sudden, he slips into the fallen leaves and runs away quickly.


    "Run after him, he must not run away!" Elder Chen gave a sharp drink and ran after him anxiously.


    Although the people in the branch of the wasteland medicine couldn''t bear the little demon''s heart, they remembered the purpose of this trip and chased it up one after another.


    Zeng Shouyue always felt that there was something wrong in his mind. However, before he called the students back, they were already in a hurry to catch up.


    He stamped his foot and said to the rest of the people, "follow me! And don''t be too far away from me! "


    A group of people roared in the direction of the snake''s escape.


    Hexi, Nangong Yu and Xuanmu also slowly followed up, and there was an indescribable gravity in their eyes.


    A group of people flew at a low altitude for about a long time. Suddenly, elder Chen exclaimed, "no, there''s a trap!"


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Followed by the drug boy that extremely sad howl.


    The voice was so sharp and terrifying that people who were still flying forward were all worried, and their faces were filled with fear.


    The next moment, everyone just felt a flower in front of their eyes, a mist rising from the forest, wrapped the people.


    But originally flies in the mid air the human then suddenly falls down from the high altitude, unexpectedly is cannot fly again.


    Zeng Shouyue got up from the ground and looked around in a hurry.


    Everything in front of us is normal. It seems that there is no fatal crisis, but there seems to be white fog in the distance.


    However, when Zeng Shouyue planned to fly again, he found that he was oppressed.


    Someone can''t help but panic and ask: "I just heard a scream? What happened? What about elder Chen? "


    As soon as the man''s words were finished, people saw that two figures were ejected from the white fog in front of them and fell heavily in front of several people.


    But seeing these two people, everyone took a cool breath.


    These two are elder Chen and his medicine boy. They are both scarred.


    Elder Chen is still better. Although his head and face are covered with scars and bloodstains, after he took out the pill and took it, the wound began to heal slowly.


    But that drug boy can almost be described as miserable.


    His face was completely fleshy, his nose and ears were bitten off by something, showing uneven wounds.


    One of his legs was missing, and he was bleeding. The wound also seemed to be torn off by someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Also, his abdomen was cut open, and his intestines were all over the place. At the same time, there were food residues in his stomach and feces in his intestines, which gave off a disgusting smell.


    But the most terrible thing was that the drug boy had already been like this, and he was not dead yet. With only one eye open, he looked at the front in horror. His mouth kept opening and closing, and he made a broken voice: "help Help me... "


    Elder Chen cured his injury and immediately took out the pill to treat the child.


    However, if the internal organs were destroyed, the pill could not be absorbed by the child.


    Elder Chen, even a senior physician of the Medical Association, can do nothing.


    All of a sudden, he looked up at Xi Yue, and eagerly ordered: "Xi Yue, come and cure him quickly! Come on


    He Xi raised his eyebrows and looked calm. He didn''t even move a step at his feet, but said faintly, "why?"


    Elder Chen was choked by his attitude, and then he became angry: "did you forget that we were all practicing together? He''s your teammate, too. How can you not help yourself? "


    He River has not yet spoken, waste medical branch has been someone resentful way: "cut, you are still the elders of the medical association? Can''t treat the patient even let Xi Yuezhi, you also mean to open this mouth? "


    "Ha ha, the level is not high enough to save people even if, but also yell at Xi Yue, is this the attitude that people should have?"


    Elder Chen and another veteran of the medical association are shaking all over.


    And in this delay of time, the drug boy finally swallowed his last breath in the incomparable fear and pain.


    Elder Chen stared at Hexi bitterly and said, "Xi Yue, if you don''t save yourself, you will surely have retribution later."


    "Enough!" Zeng Shouyue raised his face and said coldly, "is it time to argue about this? Don''t you see that we''re trapped here? "


    Then he turned to elder Chen and said, "elder Chen, what happened just now? Who attacked you? "


    Elder Chen was stunned. A trace of fear passed through his eyes. After a while, he whispered: "I I don''t know. "


    "Just now I came here after the little demon, white fog suddenly appeared, and then I heard the scream of my apprentice. So I rushed into the white fog. In the white fog, I couldn''t see anything, but I felt that there were countless claws on me and sharp teeth biting my flesh. "


    "If it wasn''t a magic weapon for me to blow myself up, I would be the same as my apprentice now."


    Elder Chen''s words let everyone''s eyes fall on the white fog.


    After all, they are only children. Even though they have experienced ups and downs, they have never faced such a strange crisis.


    At this time, He Xi also frowned and said in a deep voice, "it seems that we have been ambushed."


    Nangong Yu also nodded: "just that little demon is obviously the bait of the trap."


    He Xi looked around, "what''s the matter with the white fog?"


    Before Nangong Yu had time to speak, the little golden dragon in the space said: "boss, it''s a confined space. My God, it''s a very high-level confined space. What''s more, this space is full of demons instead of spiritual power. It seems that it should be composed of high-level demons and beasts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "Confined space?" He Xi murmured and repeated a sentence.


    Originally is preparing to speak of South Temple Yu and silent Xuan mu all surprised to see to come over.


    Nangong Yu said: "Xi''er, do you know the confined space?"


    Because Xuanmu was there, Hexi was not easy to explain. He could only vaguely say, "I''ve seen something similar in ancient books before."


    Nangong Yu nodded: "this is the confinement space, and it is the confinement space urged by the monster."


    "Is there a way to crack it?"


    Nangong Yu frowned: "if you don''t enter the confined space, it''s easy to break the array. But now that we''re in the middle of it, there''s some trouble. "


    He Xi looked at Nangong Yu and Xuanmu, and saw that his expression was also dignified.


    Xuanmu, who was always silent, suddenly said in a cold voice: "only monsters above level 9 can activate the confined space."


    He River took a cool breath.


    Level 7 Warcraft, for her, has been a very difficult existence. Level 9 or above, and it''s more powerful and intelligent than Warcraft. How does it exist against heaven?


    Nangong Yu took her into his arms and said softly, "don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you."


    Three people are talking, suddenly, there is a faint noise in the distance, scream.


    "Be careful, there''s an ambush! It''s a high order array


    He Xi frowns fiercely. He hears Wei Chengyuan''s voice. It seems that it is not only the branch of Huangyi that is trapped in this trap, but also the whole medical college.


    What do the monsters in the Warcraft forest want to do? Is Do you want to destroy all of you?


    This idea just fell, Hexi saw a large group of people as if they were thrown in by some powerful force.


    This time, I''m a student of Tianyi branch.


    Compared with the people in the hospital, there are four people in this group who are as miserable as elder Chen Yaotong.


    Every one of them was bloody, with no arms or legs, and they were even cut open.


    They can''t even wait for their companions to feed them pills, and then they die.


    Wei Chengyuan got up from the ground with dust and looked around. He soon saw the river.


    "Xi Yue, you are here." Wei Chengyuan rushed over happily, "where is this place? How can you... "


    He Xi took a look at the group of students, frowned and said: "did you meet the monster cubs, and chase them here?"


    Wei Chengyuan widened his eyes. "You too?"


    He looked around and his face sank a little: "although I don''t know the array here, these arrays are so deep that I can''t even find the heart and eyes of the array. This is For our traps? Who on earth is going to count us? "


    "What? Is this a trap? " When the students of Tianyi branch heard Wei Chengyuan''s words, they were surprised and angry. "Who is so vicious that they even calculated the people of our Shenyi university? Are they tired of living? "


    He Xi narrowed his eyes and was surprised. "This is the forest of Warcraft. No human can do anything here except The king of the forest - the monster. "


    "Monster?" Wei Chengyuan''s face was shocked. "Xi Yue, do you mean it''s the monster who set the trap for us?"


    "How can it be?" Someone immediately retorted, "even if those monsters can be transformed into human beings, they are still animals! I admit their strength is good, but where do they have the brain to set such a trap? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "That is to say! Monsters and monsters, in the final analysis, are just beasts, and the best thing is to follow us as spiritual pets and enjoy happiness. Hehe, where do they come from to calculate us? "


    He Xi frowned, looking at these people''s eyes like looking at a fool.


    Most of the people in Wei Chengyuan, Zeng Shouyue and Huangyi branch have been lost in thought, with dignified faces on their faces.


    But some people think that they are superior, and they think that monsters are born stupid and lowly, and they don''t know when they are dying.


    In space, xiaojinlong had planned to come out to see if he could help break the array.


    Hearing these people''s words, I burst into a rage, gnashing my teeth to hide in the space and never come out again.


    The beaver said calmly, "these scum are not as good as animals. They all deserve to die!"


    If it wasn''t for these greedy, stupid and poisonous human beings, how could Wuqi be like this now?


    She wants all these bad people to die!


    Of course, Dan Dan and Xiao dunniu share a common hatred with Xiao Li, and then they coax: "mother, these are all bad people. Let''s not help them, let them be bitten to death by monsters!"


    He River smell speech didn''t respond four small, look instead more heavy.


    Even her pet responded like this? What about the monsters outside?


    As time went by, half an hour later, they were still trapped in the "confined space" in Hexi.


    However, people from other branches of Shenyi University were lured here one after another.


    An hour later, even Lu Zhixi and vice president Jiang, who are responsible for protecting them, were led into the white fog.


    A small open space, densely packed with students and elders.


    In this open space, there is no place to rest except a small cave.


    The number of corpses lying on one side has increased to 20, each of which is beyond recognition.


    When Vice President Jiang couldn''t do anything about the array, all the students finally panicked.


    Lu Zhixi also has a trace of panic in her eyes. She never thought that she would encounter such danger.


    However, she soon calmed down and asked an elder of the Medical Association to whisper a few words in his ear.


    The gray haired elder listened to Lu Zhixi''s words, and his eyes were dark. Suddenly, the whole person jumped up and grabbed a student from the hospital.


    The student only had the cultivation of Ning Mai period. He found a warrior in Yuan infant period catching him. The whole person was stiff and unable to move.


    The gray haired elder grabbed the student and threw him into the white fog.


    "Ah ah The students screamed bitterly, their eyes full of despair and fear.


    The next moment, a purple light and shadow flashed by, quickly rolled up the student''s body and dragged him back to the array.


    The student''s back has been a few more scars, each deep visible bone, flesh and blood flying.


    When he was pulled back, he was in a state of panic and his body was shaking.


    When he looked up and saw the beautiful young man standing in front of him and the purple vines rolled on his body, he couldn''t help crying out: "Xi Yue, Xi Yue -! Wuwu --! "


    He Xi''s face was cold as frost, staring at the gray elder who started, "what do you want to do?"


    The gray haired elder looked at the young man unhappily and said coldly, "this array is so secret that we can''t break it in a short time. Naturally, we need someone to explore the way. Do you think all of us are trapped here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "The so-called pathfinding is to let the people in our hospital die? To be bait? " Qian Dazhuang gave a violent drink and his tiger eyes were wide open. He was really angry. "If you want to explore the way, why don''t you take the people from your pilot branch? How can we move our people? "


    Zeng Shouyue was also full of anger and glared at the gray haired elder, "elder Qi, you don''t know if you''ll let me know, so you just take my students to death. What do you mean?"


    The gray haired elder Qi didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he sneered: "who makes you the weakest? The law of the jungle is the rule of the world. If we don''t let the waste of the pulse coagulation period be bait, are we still taking the elites of the golden elixir period? Hehe, it''s also your honor to let you be bait and find a way for us to survive! "


    When the people in the hospital heard these words, they all trembled with anger.


    People in other branches looked at each other and shrank back.


    They don''t want to be trapped here, and they don''t want to be used as bait. If they can let the people from the branch of Huangyi hospital be used as bait, and then crack the array, it''s certainly the best.


    He River mouth corner is to evoke the smile of Sen Leng, Mou Guang se se, but even more appear the complexion is pressing, "good? The law of the jungle, right? Good! I remember that you are the elder of suidi Medical Branch, aren''t you


    "I''ll put my words here now. If anyone dares to touch one person in our branch, I''ll throw ten people in your branch into the white fog. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    As soon as the words were heard, purple vines sprang up behind the stream, swaying with the wind.


    The presidents of several branch hospitals and the elders of the Medical Association were very pale when they heard the threat.


    Elder Qi said sternly: "Xi Yue, you are just a waste in the foundation period. You dare to shout in front of us. I really think we dare not kill..."


    Before the word "kill" was uttered, the commander of Qi suddenly felt two powerful and terrifying pressures.


    "Poof --" he spat out a mouthful of blood, softened his knees and fell to his knees.


    Nangong Yu and Xuanmu took the first two steps and stood on the side of Hexi.


    Nangong Yu''s cold eyes swept all the Yuanying period warriors present, and his voice was deep: "who dares to try Xi Yue! I promise you, you will regret living in this world


    Xuanmu''s words are concise, but the meaning is also very clear: "those who touch Xi Yue will die!"


    All the people present were stunned by this remark.


    The elders in Yuanying period were all livid and wanted to get angry, but they couldn''t move because they felt their overwhelming strength.


    The other people in the branch looked at the purple vines flying behind Xi Yue. They were afraid that Xi Yue would be upset and angry with them.


    All the people in the hospital stood behind Hexi with a smile and a proud face.


    They used to be the most frustrated and sad people in the Shenyi University, but now they are the most proud and proud people.


    Because Xi Yue came to the hospital, because Xi Yue is willing to help them, willing to stand behind them, to protect them from being humiliated, not being abandoned.


    They have never been so happy to be classmates with Xi Yue.


    Tong Bing, the only one in the whole branch hospital, was pale. He stood alone in the corner, looking at Xuanmu who was protecting the side of Hexi river. He only felt that his heart was bit by bit gnawed by jealousy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    In the closed space of the white fog, the people of Shenyi university are noisy.


    Lu Zhixi and the people of the Medical Association didn''t give up. The people of the waste medical branch couldn''t move. There was no one to protect the others, right?


    This white fog array is full of crises. I don''t know what kind of danger is waiting behind. How can they wait to die in it?


    But will anyone be willing to be sacrificed? Of course not!


    So the whole confined space is in chaos, some people cry, some people scold, some people go crazy, some people are tragically thrown into the white fog.


    Far away, a young man without a palm leans on a big tree and looks at the scene in the white fog with great interest, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face from time to time.


    All of a sudden, a little purple snake sprang out of the ground. It was a girl of eleven or twelve years old. It was a girl with beautiful long hair.


    It turned out that the girl was the Amethyst snake demon who had just seduced them in Hexi, and she was not a monster cub at all, but a high-level monster who had been practicing for thousands of years and had already turned into human beings.


    The girl with long hair went to the boy, leaned on him with a weak and boneless body, and said with a giggle, "fengluan, don''t you hate them to the bone? Why don''t you do it? "


    The young man looked at her and said with a smile of interest: "you see, this is human beings. They are greedy, stupid and selfish. Even at such a critical moment of life and death, they only care to quarrel for their own interests. Ha ha, I don''t even have to do it. They''ve been fighting like hell. "


    The woman with long hair laughed more happily when she heard the words. The waves on her chest were intoxicating. "Fengluan, you don''t just want to watch them fight each other, do you?"


    "How can it be? Isn''t that too cheap for them? " Fengluan''s eyes were burning with hatred. He said, "wait slowly. Now it''s just an appetizer. The real hell is waiting for them."


    As Feng Luan was saying this, his shadow suddenly flashed, and a beautiful and elegant girl appeared on one side.


    The girl''s face showed some anxious look. As soon as she saw fengluan, she said, "fengluan, I feel the breath of our benefactor among those people. What should I do? We can''t bite the hand that feeds us... "


    Before the girl''s words were finished, the woman with long hair suddenly changed her face and said in a startled voice: "no, some of them can break the battle!"


    Fengluan and the pretty girl looked away immediately after hearing the words.


    Seven people came out of the crowd and walked in the seven directions of the white fog.


    Each of them has a metal magic weapon in their hands. As they stand in a specific position, the magic weapon in their hands also begins to accumulate energy.


    Feng Luan''s face changed greatly and said, "how can it be? They''re standing right in the direction of the eyes? How can they know the position of the array eye? "


    "And kinkemu!" The woman with long hair said anxiously, "if the eyes of the array are damaged, the heart of the array will be revealed. Then the confinement space will be invalid. "


    Fengluan clenched his hands into fists, his eyes were full of crazy killing and tyranny, and he gritted his teeth and said, "even if they recognize the array eyes, what? As long as I kill them before they break through the battle, I can also trap all these people here! "


    With that, fengluan turned into a hurricane and rushed towards the direction of the white fog.


    Qingli girl''s hand anxiously stretched out, trying to hold fengluan, but it was only empty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    With an anxious look on her face, she cried out: "fengluan, there are our benefactors among the seven people. Don''t hurt them! Don''t hurt them


    The woman with long hair was not worried about this, but said with a little panic: "Li Yu, I''m going to inform Wang that two of the seven people are so powerful that I just look at them and feel afraid and can''t compete. Fengluan is no match for them


    "Oh? Distraction? And it''s two. It''s really interesting. " The voice of the lazy man suddenly came from behind them.


    The woman with long hair and Li Yu suddenly turned back, surprised and awed, curving their knees and saluting, "Wang, how did you come here?"


    The man who appeared behind them was the man with exquisite appearance. At this time, he was still a teenager, wearing a dark red robe, which made his face gorgeous.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on the white fog in the distance, and his voice was indifferent and cruel. "Of course, I came to see the tragic end of those who bullied my people. But it was an unexpected discovery of interesting toys. "


    The woman with long hair showed a flattering smile and said, "my subordinates were worried about the safety of fengluan just now. Now that you are here, and your heart is stable, they will never break the confinement."


    The man in the red robe smiles leisurely and doesn''t speak. Looking at the crowd in the white fog, he looks like looking at a group of humble mole ants. He says carelessly: "let fengluan keep a hundred people. My toad Jade Palace just lacks some slaves who can serve and entertain me. Ha ha, just abandon their cultivation."


    "Yes, king!"


    Seeing that the man in red robe is about to hide his body and step into the confined space, Li Yu grits her teeth and thinks for a long time. Finally, she can''t help but say, "Wang, Li Yu has something to report!"


    The red robed man stepped and turned to look at her gently.


    Li Yu swallowed her mouth and took a deep breath, as if she had calmed down and was appeased by Wang Na''s gentle eyes. Finally she said, "Wang, three of those people are our saviors. That night, it was they who broke into that terrible dungeon and rescued all of us


    "Moreover, I also received the last words left by sister Lianqing. She said that it was a teenager who saved her from being humiliated by human beings. The young man with a fox, broke into the dungeon is to save a wolf demon, although she finally did not escape the fate of death. But before she died, she really appreciated the boy


    "King Li Yu raised her head and looked at the man in red robe with clear eyes. "Wang, I also hate those human beings who imprisoned us and hurt us, but this young man and his two companions are very good people. Can we let them go? "


    The man in the red robe looked faintly.


    The woman with long hair was red in her eyes and sobbed: "sister Lianqing, Wuwu Sister Lian Qing... "


    Then he knelt down and said, "Wang, please let go of sister Lianqing''s life-saving benefactor."


    The red robed man sighed and said, "OK! If you point out the three people, I will send them out of the confinement space and put them into a certain place in the Warcraft forest. Then it''s up to them to die or live. "


    Li Yu was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed: "thank you, Wang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Li Yu was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed: "thank you, Wang!"


    She stood up, pointed to the direction of Hexi, nangongyu and Xuanmu in the white fog array, and said in a clear voice, "Wang, I''m a Yuemin bird. We Yuemin birds are born with the most sensitive five senses, so I will never admit it."


    Two distraction periods, one coagulation peak period. It''s an interesting combination.


    The red robed man picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "OK, as you wish!"


    ===


    in a confined space.


    The elders of the Medical Association look at Nangong Yu suspiciously and distrustfully.


    Although he seems to have a good cultivation, he is not good-looking. He has no momentum. How can he get rid of such a powerful array.


    Elder Qi sneered: "relying on the seven elixirs, do you really think you can break the array? It''s too much of a stretch. "


    In the confined space, seven people stood in seven directions.


    Most of them belong to the branch hospitals, but because there are too few people in the branch hospitals, they have to rely on other branches to make up for the number.


    For example, Wei Chengyuan, Han Xier and others, as well as the students who were rescued by Hexi.


    In Shenyi University, the people who have the deepest grudge against Xi Yue are the people from Tianyi branch.


    They saw that Wei Chengyuan and Han Xier, the best in their branch, went to help their enemies, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    When he heard the words of Qi Changlao, he laughed one after another.


    But then something happened that shocked everyone.


    With the attack of these metal magic weapons, the thick white fog retreated dozens of feet.


    Obviously, the attack is effective.


    Several people standing on the front of the array eye were overjoyed and quickly increased the output of spiritual power according to the instructions.


    Hexi leans on Nangong Yu and sees that he and Xuanmu have settled the heart of the formation. He just waits for the seven partners of Jindan period to crack the closed space completely. He can''t help smiling: "I didn''t expect that you could even crack the closed space?"


    Nangong Yu''s mouth is slightly crooked. A dark light flashed across Xuanmu''s eyes. Then he hugged the girl into his arms: "do you know that your man is powerful?"


    He Xi''s ear tip was slightly red, but his eyes were shining, and there was no refutation.


    Xuanmu took a look on one side and felt very upset.


    Nangong Yu said: "it''s not really a closed space. Maybe the other party didn''t expect that there would be people like me and that guy here, so the heart of the array didn''t disappear completely. Only in this way can I break the array. Otherwise, even I can''t..."


    Nangong Yu''s words haven''t finished, suddenly his face changes greatly.


    Then, the thin white fog suddenly became strong again, and the boundary of the white fog returned to its original position.


    And the seven who were in charge of breaking the array seemed to have been attacked by something and fell to the ground.


    Although not seriously injured, but also extremely ugly face.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes became dark for a moment, but the corners of his mouth outlined a faint smile. It was obvious that his ordinary face gave people a sexy and charming feeling for no reason.


    "It''s a pity. It seems that the host here doesn''t want to let us out easily."


    He Xi''s face was also slightly changed, and his heart soon became clear: "is the heart of the array hidden?"


    Nangong Yu hasn''t answered yet, but Hexi hears the low enchantment and deep laughter in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    The laughter seemed to look at the children''s carelessness and teasing, high above, and with tolerance and doting, He Xi only felt itchy in his ears, as if someone whispered in his ears: "really cute little guy."


    Nangong Yu''s face sank, and He Xi was held tightly in his arms, looking at the cold and fierce eyes in the void.


    Dare to tease his woman, this old demon simply live impatient.


    In the space, the little golden dragon felt the strong breath, jumped three feet high and yelled: "I wipe, boss, this product is more than ten level monster, it''s close to the beast! It''s a big game


    Since Xiao Jinlong has been mixed with Dan Dan for a long time, modern lexicology has become more and more smooth.


    He River smell speech is tiny a Zheng: "god beast?"


    "Yes, boss, if you exceed level 10, you will be a demigod." Little golden dragon sighed, "I didn''t expect that there was a half god beast in Miluo mainland. I really didn''t expect that. But it''s already a demigod. Why do you stay here! You can go to a higher level! Are you stupid? "


    He Xi took a puff at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t have a good way: "Bruce Lee, I remember that you seem to be at level five now, right? But do you mean that people are stupid? "


    "What''s the matter with level five? It''s only temporary. My lineage is much more noble than his. It''s the rarest breed. At the beginning, if I hadn''t failed in the robbery, I would have been better than him. I didn''t pay any attention to him. "


    Hexi is funny. He appeases xiaojinlong several times before calming down the irascible guy.


    However, from the tone of the beast, she did not seem to feel malicious.


    The next moment, Hexi heard the voice with a deep smile: "fengluan, remember to listen to Liyu''s words, release your life-saving benefactor."


    Then there was another stubborn and respectful voice: "yes, Wang!"


    All the people in the confined space were unprepared by this change, and no one reacted.


    The next moment, an ethereal figure appeared in the white fog.


    Said ethereal is because everyone can see that it is a young man who looks rebellious and handsome, but broke a palm.


    However, his figure seems to melt in the white fog, gently shaking with the smoke, no entity.


    Fengluan''s eyes were staring at the human beings in front of him. Anger and hatred were burning in his upright pupils.


    Although few of these people were the ones who imprisoned and tortured them at the beginning.


    But because of that imprisonment, he hated all human beings.


    Even, if it wasn''t for Li Yu who insisted on saving her benefactor, he even wanted to kill all the people here.


    What kind of life-saving benefactor, maybe just want to squeeze more use value from them.


    Human beings are selfish, greedy, vicious and evil.


    In the past, he was so naive and idiotic that he believed in human beings. He didn''t wake up until he was tortured by them and lost his only brother.


    No one found that at the moment when he saw fengluan, Tong Bing''s face was frightened. He quietly moved closer behind Hexi and Xuanmu and hid himself in the shadow.


    It was also because he hid so fast that fengluan didn''t find him at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Fengluan took a deep breath, with a sinister smile on his face, and then looked coldly at the three people in Hexi: "I don''t care what your purpose is, but since Wang has promised to let you go, then you should get out of here for me."


    As for you Fengluan''s smile slowly twisted, and the flame of hatred made his handsome face look more terrifying than the devil. "Human beings, today''s Warcraft forest is your hell!"


    With that, his image flashed, and a huge black hole appeared in front of the three of them.


    There is a strong pulling force in the black hole, and it is very close to the three people in Hexi. They can enter the hole just a few steps ahead, while others are still a lot away from the black hole.


    Hexi has recognized that this monster boy is one of the monsters she has been in mojingxuan for a long time. She looks at Nangong Yu and Xuanmu and asks with her eyes.


    Nangong Yu slightly squinted and said in a low voice: "let''s go out first. Now the heart of the closed space array is hidden. Only when we go out can we crack it."


    He Xi nodded and asked her to leave the people in the hospital. It''s impossible, but it''s really useful to stay here.


    Three people look at each other, body shape in a flash, quickly toward the looming black hole.


    And in the crowd, someone suddenly exclaimed: "that''s the Xuanmen transmission array! He They are going to leave us


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the enclosed space panicked.


    If it''s a teleportation array, it means that they can escape from this ghost array and escape safely. How can they miss this opportunity.


    However, at this time, Nangong Yu and they have stepped into the entrance of Xuanmen transmission array, and they are about to disappear in it.


    All of a sudden, a small figure came out from one side, bumping into Hexi and others, while anxiously shouting: "brother Xuanmu, be careful, it must be a trap for monsters, you must not go!"


    It''s Tong Bing!


    It turned out that in order to avoid fengluan''s sight, Tong Bing hid in the shadow behind Hexi. He was closest to the three of them.


    So as soon as he saw that they were going to enter the black hole, he rushed up with anxiety and madness.


    He Xi only felt a strong attack from behind. Of course, she didn''t pay attention to this strength, and her figure was still.


    However, Tong Bing ran to the rear of the three, but suddenly took out something from his arms and threw it at the whirlpool.


    "Hum -" a sound of eardrum pain reverberated in the air.


    All of them showed painful expressions and covered their ears.


    However, the stable black hole transport array began to fluctuate.


    Nangong Yu and Xuanmu are in front of each other, and the black hole is shaking, as if to tear them up and devour them.


    And he river hasn''t had time to step into the transmission array completely, just a hand is pulled by Nangong Yu.


    The power of crazy entanglement came from the Xuanmen transmission array, and even Nangong Yu''s cultivation showed a look of pain.


    And the mask on his face began to crack, and the corners of his mouth spilled blood.


    However, he grasped the hand of He Xi, but he was dead. He clasped her wrist and refused to let go at all.


    Xuanmu had already disappeared in the fluctuating light and shadow.


    Hexi realized the crazy loss of Nangong Yu''s spiritual power, and could not help roaring: "let go, Nangong Yu, if you go on like this, you will die!"


    "Dream!" Nangong Yu''s face seemed to be covered with crumbs because of the disintegration of the mask, but his voice was calm and cold, and he would never return, "Xi''er, I said, I will never let go of your hand! Cough - "


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Low cough let Nangong Yu''s lips overflow more blood, and the meridians in his body also because of such strangulation and injury.


    He Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of determination, but looking at Nangong Yu''s eyes were full of softness and reluctance.


    The internal force is suddenly transferred from the sea of Qi to the wrist meridians. The skeleton of the palm makes a clattering sound. The originally weak and boneless hand seems to have lost its skeleton completely, slipping out of Nangong Yu''s five fingers.


    Nangong Yu suddenly stares at big eyes, and the look of horror and resentment appears in his eyes.


    He Xi''s body retreated because of inertia, but his eyes were staring at Nangong Yu, his voice was low and soft, "Yu, you go out first, I will wait for you to come back to me safely. Believe me


    "Xi''er --!"


    The black Xuanmen transmission array disappeared in the vast white fog, Nangong Yu and Xuanmu disappeared, while Hexi was left in the closed space, and the eyes were slightly cold.


    ===


    at the same time, in the toad Jade Palace deep in the Warcraft forest, the king, who had carelessly manipulated the Xuanmen transmission array and the enclosed space, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and sat down on the chair with a blue face.


    "Wang --!" Li Yu and Feng Luan, who had just come back, screamed. They rushed up together and lifted up the red robed man who was sitting on the ground.


    The man''s face is still as charming as a teenager, but his white and flawless skin is covered with a layer of cyan purple, as if he had been poisoned.


    "Wang, what''s this? I''ll send tapir doctor to treat you right away


    The man in red robe shook his head, but his eyes were dark and gloomy, as if brewing a dark storm: "someone threw the Fangu magic silk into the transmission array of the mysterious gate I opened, and my spiritual power was blocked by 80%."


    "What --!"


    ===


    in the closed space, He Xi stares at the direction where the Xuanmen transmission array disappears, his eyes are dark and cold.


    Just now, although she asked Nangong Yu to let go, before that, the transmission array was already unstable. I don''t know whether Nangong Yu and Xuanmu were safely transmitted out or rushed into the space turbulence.


    And Nangong Yu also suffered so serious injury, but now she is trapped in this place, unable to move.


    "Xi Yue, you''d better explain it immediately. What does that monster mean? Why do these animals want to let you three out? Are you colluding with them? "


    "Xi Yue, are you the spy of the monster faction among human beings?"


    He Xi looked back and found that almost everyone of the students and elders glared at her.


    Lu Zhixi stepped forward, his usual soft voice was full of coldness and condemnation, "Xi Yue, I know you have a gap with other people in our branch. At this time, you deliberately retaliate, leave us behind, and escape by yourself, I can understand. However, the people in the branch of Huangyi all help you as the people you admire most. How can you be so hard hearted that you even abandon them? "


    Lu Zhixi''s words are supported by most people in the Shenyi University.


    Many people have taken her as a companion of the monster.


    As the saying goes, if she is not of my race, her heart will be different. Since Xi Yue is a monster, of course they will get rid of her.


    "Lu Zhixi, don''t use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. People in our hospital never believed that Xi Yue would leave us. "


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out from the students of Huangyi branch.


    That''s Chen Xiaofeng, the most eloquent and intelligent of Jin Zeyu''s four person team.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    At this time, he held down Qian Dazhuang, who wanted to jump, and slowly came forward, his eyes were cold. "Do you have any evidence that there are monsters in He river? Without evidence, why nonsense? "


    Lu Zhixi didn''t speak this time. Someone in Tianyi branch immediately sneered and said, "if it wasn''t for her and the monster, why would the monster let them out?"


    "Are you an idiot?" Chen Xiaofeng sneered, "don''t you find that the bodyguard around Xuanmu and Xi Yue is the strongest of all of us here? Although Xi Yue''s accomplishments are not high, his medical skills are superb. Moreover, just because of Xi Yue, this array was almost broken. Didn''t you think that it was the trick of monsters to deliberately transfer them away so as to attack us? "


    All the people who said this were stunned, and some of the students showed a look of belief on their faces.


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes flashed dark, but a soft smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "since this is the trick of the monster, Xi Yue should not leave us all. The people in the branch of Huangyi hospital are all his loyal followers. Don''t you feel that the people you trust just abandon you? In Xi Yue''s eyes, you are all abandoned children! "


    "Abandon your sister''s son!" Qian Dazhuang, who was restrained by Chen Xiaofeng, couldn''t help his temper. He suddenly jumped out and yelled, "Lu Zhixi, you black hearted poisonous woman, you think everyone is the same as you. Even Cai Yu, who is so devoted to you, you can easily abandon him! There''s nothing you can do! "


    "What kind of person is Xi Yue? If we were not Xi Yue, we would still be trampled by you like mud! Even if Xi Yue wants to leave first, he doesn''t owe us. Why can''t he go out first? It''s a good idea to sow dissension here. Do you think we''ll let you be a poisonous woman? "


    As soon as Qian Dazhuang said this, the people in the hospital immediately began to shout.


    "That is to say, Xi Yue has helped us enough. What did Lu Zhixi do! Why is Xi Yue


    "Even if Xi Yue goes out, I believe he will find a way to save us!"


    "If there is no Xi Yue, we are still living rather than dying. I would rather die here in that way!"


    The sound of seven mouths and eight tongues echoed in Lu Zhixi''s ears like a harsh hum.


    Lu Zhixi''s face was blue and almost twisted.


    When she saw the group of people in the hospital, they looked at Xi Yue with admiration and trust. There was not a trace of resentment and anger in her eyes.


    Just, just, worship him like a god!


    When they saw Xi Yue abandon them, these fools still believe Xi Yue? Why?


    And other branch students, at this time is also a lot of discussion, some believe Xi Yue innocent, but most still blame Xi Yue''s escape.


    Others scoffed that she deserved to be left.


    At this time, Wei Chengyuan came out with a black face. His cold eyes swept Lu Zhixi, and finally fell on the poor Tong Bing. Then he said in a cold voice: "I think you haven''t made it clear, what is a closed space!"


    He picked up a stone and threw it into the white fog. The stone suddenly bounced back. Moreover, the stone, which was the size of his fist, was half smaller in an instant, leaving a terrible scratch on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Seeing the half smaller stone and looking at the bodies not far away, everyone''s faces became extremely ugly.


    Wei Chengyuan kicked the stone away, and then continued with an ugly face: "the so-called closed space almost has no array eyes and heart. Just now they can find the array heart in Hexi, because the other side is not on guard. We are the experts who break the array. But now the heart of the array has been completely hidden, which means that this is a completely closed space, and you can''t escape from it. Do you understand? "


    The students of Shenyi University looked at each other, some did not understand what Wei Chengyuan meant.


    However, an elder beside Lu Zhixi''s face suddenly turned black and blue, and he lost his voice and exclaimed: "you Is that true


    "If it''s true, you can try it yourself." Wei Chengyuan sneered, and his voice became more angry. "Originally, if Xi Yue could escape smoothly, even if they were transported a little far away, as long as they came back, they could save us. Although the closed space array is complex, it is possible to crack it outside the array. "


    "But now? The transmission array is destroyed, Xi Yue is left here for nothing, while Xuanmu are engulfed by the turbulence of space. They don''t even know if they can come back? Do you know what that means? "


    "It means that if Xuanmu really can''t come back, we will be trapped in this closed space alive!"


    As soon as the words came out, all of them immediately panicked.


    Even Lu Zhixi nervously looks at the elder who is best at array around him, hoping that he can refute Wei Chengyuan''s words.


    But the elder was more frightened and flustered than she was, and his eyes were full of despair.


    At this moment, someone suddenly looked at Tong Bing and roared, "I see. It''s this guy who destroys the teleport array!"


    This person a point, the Tong Bing that originally shrinks in the corner suddenly fell into the public''s line of sight.


    Tong Bing''s body trembled for a moment, her eyes were red, her face was full of fear and confusion, and she kept shaking her head and said, "no! no I didn''t mean to, I just want to save brother Xuanmu and brother Xiyue! I thought that the black hole was a trap of monsters, and it was to kill brother Xuanmu, so I stopped it I really didn''t mean to, woo woo


    The most angry and disgusting people in the room are the people from the branch of Huangyi hospital.


    Qian Dazhuang has directly roared: "I think you did it on purpose! A man is crying there every day. It''s useless. I don''t know how he got into the medical college! If it wasn''t for you, Xi Yue, they would have gone out long ago and said, "are you jealous of Xi Yue, so you deliberately held him back!"


    Other people in the branch also looked at Tong Bing, indignant and angry.


    Tong Bing shakes his head desperately, tears patter down, he ran to Xi Yue in panic, knelt down and begged: "Xi Yue, you believe me, I really didn''t mean to. You are my Savior. How can I harm you? Xi Yue, please believe me and tell them clearly, OK


    The corner of the river''s mouth was cold, and he said slowly, "Oh? So can you tell me first what you threw at the teleport array? "


    Wei Chengyuan also looked dark and said: "the Xuanmen transmission array is connected with the Yuanshen of the array setter, which can''t be easily destroyed. I''m also very curious. What method did you use to destroy the transmission array? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "I I don''t know! " There was a fluster in Tong Bing''s eyes, and it soon disappeared. It turned into begging and pity again. "I was just flustered. I didn''t know what I had done. But Xi Yue, I really don''t want to hurt you... "


    Hexi raised his mouth, eyes deep as hell, suddenly raised his hand.


    Tong Bing let out a cry of pain, the whole person fell back in the past, fell in a mess.


    He Xi''s voice was cold like hell Shura: "I don''t care if you hurt my man intentionally or unintentionally. You still want me to forgive you! You have a wonderful dream


    Tong Bing suddenly raised his head, a pair of deer like eyes with tears, full of disbelief, and hidden in the depths of the venom.


    As soon as Qian Dazhuang and others saw that He Xi was doing it, they immediately cried out excitedly, "everyone follow me and beat the bad guy to death!"


    "Yes, beat him to death! It''s this guy who''s keeping us here! "


    "Damn, I''ve been trying to beat this crying motherfucker for a long time!"


    The people in the hospital rush up. They don''t use Lingli either. They just fight and kick at Tong Bing.


    Later, even those who were not angry in other branches rushed up.


    Tong Bing kept wailing and begging for mercy, saying that he was innocent. Why didn''t everyone believe him.


    The indignant students are going to kill Tong Bing.


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes flashed and suddenly stepped forward and said, "stop! Xi Yue, we are all students of the Shenyi University. How can you be so cruel? Even if he does something wrong, it''s just a careless mistake. Do you want to kill him before you are willing to do it? "


    Said, Lu Zhixi toward his side elder made a color.


    The elder immediately understood, and suddenly flew up to the crowd.


    The next moment, the students who beat Tong Bing angrily are all left behind by these elders, and the black faced and dying Tong Bing is brought to Lu Zhixi.


    Lu Zhixi looks at the embarrassed and pitiful young man at her feet, with a trace of contempt passing through her eyes. On the contrary, her face shows a gentle expression of compassion.


    She squatted down and looked at Tong Bing, who was groaning and shrinking. She sighed softly: "poor child, you are so determined to follow Xi Yue. I didn''t expect that he would do this to you. If such a hard hearted person really let him out, could he come back to save us? Alas ~ "


    Lu Zhixi''s words changed the faces of the students and elders of the Shenyi University.


    Human nature is selfish, Xi Yue if out of the trap, really will risk to save them?


    They feel that if they have managed to escape, they will not come back. After all, even if it is more likely to break the confined space outside, there are also many monsters outside the array.


    When they thought about it, their eyes on Hexi became complicated and suspicious.


    And Lu Zhixi has released a healing power to cover Tong Bing''s whole body.


    Tong Bing was only suffering from skin injury. After Lu Zhixi''s treatment, she soon recovered as before.


    But his clothes had become ragged, his eyes were red, his face was sad, as if he had suffered a great injustice.


    Tong Bing looks at he River, his eyes are full of the pain of being abandoned, and sobs with tears: "brother Xiyue, I know it''s my unintentional loss that makes you be left behind by brother Xuanmu, so you hate me very much, but I really didn''t mean to."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "What''s more, brother Xuanmu is so powerful that he can escape safely and break the closed space array. Although brother Xuanmu may not come to save the rest of us, as long as Xi Yue is still here, brother Xuanmu will try his best to save you. You You really don''t have to be so afraid, and you don''t have to be so angry with me. "


    Tong Bing''s words brightened the eyes of the elders of Tianyi branch and Medical Association.


    Elder Qi was even more excited and said: "yes, as long as we leave Xi Yue here as a hostage, are we afraid that Xuanmu and Xi Yue''s guards will not open the closed space and help us out?"


    Lu Zhixi''s smiling eyes swept over Xi Yue, then sincerely thanks to Tong Bing: "it''s really thanks to Tong Bing, otherwise, we will be abandoned by Xi Yue, they have no way to live."


    Most of the people in the Tianyi branch and the forerunner branch are led by Lu Zhixi. At this time, listening to her saying so, they immediately surround Tong Bing and compliment him, as if he had become a great hero.


    Tong Bing''s excited cheeks turned red and her body trembled slightly.


    Before that, he had always been depressed, weak and humble. After entering the Shenyi University, he was scolded and hugged everywhere.


    It was the first time that he was praised and affirmed by others. This kind of floating feeling made him feel like he was in a dream.


    He even thought that Tong Bing was no worse than Xi Yue! If brother Xuanmu is here now and sees that he is so popular, will he look at him with new eyes?


    when Huangyi branch looks at this scene and sees that several elders of the Medical Association surround Xi Yue vaguely, as if they want to control her as a hostage, they suddenly get angry one by one.


    Qian Dazhuang was even more furious and said, "that ungrateful white eyed wolf, let me kill him!"


    But he was immediately held by Jin Zeyu. His eyes were dark and cold, but his voice was very calm. "Now it''s clear that Lu Zhixi wants to protect him. What can you do even if you rush to him. Such a bitch, someone will clean it up! "


    At this time, Qi Changlao suddenly walked up to Xi Yue and said, "Xi Yue, in order to prevent you from taking the opportunity to escape through the teleportation array, I must discard your cultivation, so that you have no chance to escape. Are you going to surrender yourself or let me do it? "


    The people in the branch of Huangyi are mad when they hear this.


    Jin Zeyu lowered his face and said, "Xi Yue didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you abandon his cultivation? Or, now that all the elders of the Shenyi university are dead, it''s up to you to deal with our students at will? "


    "You are presumptuous!" Elder Qi didn''t expect that he was humiliated by a suckling boy. He was furious. "I did it for the good of everyone. If Xi Yue escaped, we would be trapped here!"


    Jin Zeyu sneered and looked at him with scorn and irony.


    A high-level warrior in Yuan Dynasty''s infancy had to hold a young man in the foundation period as a hostage to save his life. It''s a joke to say that.


    Qi Chang''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, sneered: "today I''m going to abandon Xi Yue''s cultivation and take him as a hostage. I see who dares to oppose me!"


    "Yes? I have Shouyue students, can you so arbitrary bullying? Do you think I''m dead? "


    Zeng Shouyue, who had never spoken, finally burst out with a roar, and his powerful spiritual power suddenly came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Qi Changlao was caught off guard. He was swept away by the pressure of this spirit, and finally he took several steps back.


    Looking back, Zeng Shouyue''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Zeng Shouyue is also very famous in the school of divine medicine. He was brilliant when he was young, but he was suddenly seriously injured in the process of alchemy. Since then, his cultivation has been stagnated in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, and he can''t advance any more.


    But now, the spiritual power released by Zeng Shouyue is at least in the late Yuan Dynasty, even close to the peak of Yuan Dynasty.


    Did Zeng Shouyue hide his strength before?


    However, Zeng Shouyue knew that his cultivation had been stagnated in the middle of Yuan Dynasty for decades, and he was already desperate.


    However, after meeting Xi Yue, everything quietly changed.


    Xi Yue didn''t even tell him that he was treating him. He just threw him a few bottles of pills from time to time for him to take. He also prepared some medicine baths for him to take.


    Then unconsciously, a few months later, Zeng Shouyue found that his cultivation began to grow crazily.


    Naturally, there is a reason why he can''t break through his accumulated experience for decades, but it is Xi Yue who brings all these changes.


    So, how could he not protect such a student and benefactor?


    Qi Changlao''s face was gloomy, as if covered with a cloud. He did not expect that Zeng Shouyue would dare to fight against the Medical Association for the sake of a student.


    Qi looked back at Lu Zhixi.


    Lu Zhixi eyes dark, eyes only convey a meaning: according to the father''s instructions, Xi Yue must die!


    Elder Qi immediately waved to the elders of other medical association and said, "Xi Yue is the hostage we left here. We must control him first, or Xi Yue may run through the teleportation array again."


    The elders of the Medical Association immediately jumped out. There were ten elders in the Yuanying period. Although most of them were in the early Yuanying period, they had already made the hearts of Zeng Shouyue and Huangyi branch sink a little.


    He Xi looked at the people who surrounded him. His eyes were dark and cold.


    Ha ha, in order to kill one of the small minions who was on the surface of building a foundation, he sent ten yuan infant elders, the Medical Association, or Lu Xuyang''s father and daughter, who really paid enough attention to themselves.


    Qi Long''s eyes were as evil as a poisonous snake. He was staring at the river, but there was contempt in his eyes, like looking at a dead thing.


    Hand slightly raised, and then suddenly put down: "give me..."


    Before he finished, there was a loud bang in the whole enclosed space.


    And the white fog, which blocked the crowd, turned to gray and black in an instant.


    Faintly, there was a terrible roar coming from the gray and black fog.


    All the people in the closed space, their faces became extremely ugly in an instant.


    ===


    time goes back to the toad jade palace in the depth of the Warcraft forest.


    Feeling the king''s serious injury, all the monsters came in panic.


    Tapir doctor has been called to treat the man in red robe, but the more he treated, the more flustered and anxious he became.


    "Doctor tapir, what happened to Wang? Say it quickly


    Tapir doctor is a middle-aged man in his late 40s, with a beard on his face. At this time, he almost pulled out the beard on his face: "it''s Fangu magic silk, it''s really Fangu magic silk! Human beings are so hateful and deceiving that they dare to use such a sinister thing against our noble king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Fengluan sprang up abruptly and yelled in a sharp voice: "Li Yu, do you see that this is the human you want to repay and save. If it wasn''t for the sake of letting those three people go, would Wang suffer such injury and humiliation?"


    Li Yu''s face was pale and her eyes were red with tears.


    She looked at the purple lipped Wang, eyes full of guilt and remorse, "Wang, blame me, blame me! Sobbing If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t... "


    "All right!" The red robed man slightly interrupted Li Yu''s crying and remorse, but his voice was a little gentle. "It''s just a little Fangu magic silk. It can really cause me some small trouble, but it can''t threaten me."


    Li Yu raised her head, bit her lip and said, "Wang, you Are you serious? "


    Instead of answering him, the man in red robe looked at other monsters and said in a deep voice: "in order to expel the Fangu magic silk out of the body, I will go into closed sleep for the next 12 hours, leaving only the divine consciousness and spiritual power to maintain the closed space. The group of human beings in the closed space are too cold and vicious in mind. You remember, they must be uprooted. "


    The monsters bowed their heads and said respectfully, "yes, king!"


    Only Li Yu, remembering Xi Yue, who was still left in the closed space, and the boy who saved Lianqing, has red eyes again.


    She is a monster transformed by the moon sensitive bird. The five senses can cover a wide range.


    So what just happened in the enclosed space, she saw it clearly.


    Mingming, Mingming, that beautiful boy is kind, is framed and wronged, but wants to die in a closed space.


    However, she has injured Wang once. How can she let Wang release the boy again?


    When the man in red robe said this, his spirit became tired, and the poison of Fangu magic silk began to invade his heart.


    He must immediately shut up and force drugs, and in the process of forcing drugs, he has no resistance.


    If someone should attack the Chanyu Palace at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    No, it can''t be!


    The red robed man shakes his head and presses down the faint uneasiness in his heart.


    Tiansang tree is planted in the center of the boundary of Chanyu palace. As long as the power of the tree can cover Chanyu palace, his people will be safe.


    It was not until the red robed man entered the secret room and began to shut down that the demons were relieved.


    Fengluan, on the other hand, suddenly looked to the closed space, burning with crazy hatred and anger in his eyes. "These despicable human beings dare to hurt the king to such an extent even if we don''t arrest them. I will let them die without burial ground!"


    With that, fengluan turned into a whirlwind and flew towards the closed space.


    In Li Yu''s eyes, a painful struggle finally turns into Yuemin bird and flies to the closed space.


    ===


    tiansang tree is located in the center of the Warcraft forest. It is not tall and strong, but people who see it only feel that it is suffocating.


    The branches and leaves of tiansang tree are silver, and the flowers and fruits emit colorful light.


    The soft light from the tree will cover a large area, and this area seems to be protected by the God of the forest.


    No one can harm the people and creatures under the light of the tree, or even destroy every plant here.


    The palaces of the monsters are built within the scope of the divine light, so as long as they don''t leave here, they can live in peace and happiness forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    The divine light of tiansang tree is powerful, but tiansang tree itself is weak and can be hurt.


    Therefore, there will always be level 8 and level 9 monsters guarding around tiansang tree.


    Xia Zhu is a monster of level 8, and she has a soft temperament and no fighting power.


    Originally, Xiazhu was not qualified to stay around the tree, but because she was a monster transformed by jingling rabbit, jingling rabbit could purify the tree, so she was allowed to get close to the tree.


    Xia Zhu also heard the news of Wang''s injury at this time, and walked anxiously in the woods.


    Suddenly, the figure in front of me flashed.


    "Who?" Summer bead drank a low, "you are where come of small demon, don''t know here is can''t close of?"


    Xiazhu is now in the area, which is still a little far away from tiansang tree, but it has already belonged to the forbidden area.


    "Xia Zhu, it''s me." A tall and straight man slowly came out from behind the tree and looked at Xia Zhu attentively and gently.


    When Xia Zhu saw the passer-by, she exclaimed, "Lu Lang, you Why are you here? "


    The man looked 25-6 years old, handsome, elegant temperament, looking at Xia Zhu''s eyes is more gentle like water, "Xia Zhu, since I was saved by you last time, I have been thinking of you ever since I came back to the human world. To this day, I can''t help but want to see you. "


    When Xia Zhu heard his words, her face turned red, her voice was low, with blame and joy, "Warcraft forest is so dangerous for you, why do you come back? Do you want to be as badly hurt as last time? "


    The man suddenly stepped forward and grasped Xia Zhu''s snow-white hand. His voice was agitated and said, "Xia Zhu, as long as I can see you again, I''m willing to die, let alone hurt you?"


    Xia Zhu only felt that the man''s hand was cold, as if it was astringent, but she didn''t care. She just thought that the man was too nervous and eager to see her.


    Xia Zhu lowered her head, her heart pounded, and her whole face turned red. However, thinking that Wang had been hurt by human beings, Xia Zhu looked dark and broke away from the man''s hand, "Lu Lang, you You''d better go! You are human, I am demon, if we are together, it is impossible. Besides, we are all injured by human beings. I Even if I like you, Wang won''t agree. "


    When the man heard that "the king was hurt by human beings", a dark light flashed in his eyes, but he quickly disappeared. He seized her hand again and said excitedly: "Xiazhu, I want to take you away, but I know you have to guard your sacred tree. But I won''t give up. I''ll wait for you all the time, until your king agrees to let us be together. Although I am human, I can learn from your heart


    Finish saying, the man releases the hand of summer bead decidedly, turn round to stride to leave.


    Xia Zhu looks at the man''s back and her eyes are slightly red.


    This man was accidentally rescued by her in the Warcraft forest a few months ago. Although she knows that the monster should keep a distance from human beings, this man is so gentle, intelligent and different.


    He will tell a lot of stories to Xia Zhu, comfort her gently, encourage her, and comb her body channels with spiritual power.


    Xia Zhu was so fond of this man that she secretly rescued him and cured him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    The man left after he got well. Xia Zhu thought she would never see him again in her life. Unexpectedly, he He would come back for himself.


    Xia Zhu patted her red cheek and went to tiansang tree. Soon it was time for her to purify tiansang tree.


    After purifying tiansang tree, she She wanted to see the man secretly again.


    Xia Zhu did not see that after her figure disappeared, the man who had left appeared in the same place again.


    A pair of originally gentle eyes at this time but with a cold sneer smile, like laughing at Xia Zhu''s stupidity.


    Suddenly, the man seemed to be aware of it and turned away suddenly.


    And behind him, unexpectedly don''t know when, quietly appeared a man wearing a golden mask, impressively is the golden wolf in Mo Jingxuan.


    The golden wolf looked at the man with an appreciative smile in his eyes: "President Lu, are you sure the Tianshang tree will be destroyed?"


    The man smiles a little. Suddenly, his face fluctuates. His appearance changes a little. He changes from 25-6 to 30 Xu. It''s Lu Xuyang.


    Lu Xuyang bowed slightly to the golden wolf and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. What the Xia bead is contaminated with is the liquid that the netherworld demon bead grinds into powder. As long as the liquid is slightly stained with the heavenly mulberry tree, the tree will be poisoned and can''t release the divine light of protection. Moreover, as long as there is no antidote, the tree will slowly wither. "


    The smile on Golden wolf''s face was more satisfied. He patted Lu Xuyang on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "you''ve done a good job. If we can catch all the monsters in toad Jade Palace this time, I''ll tell you the credit!"


    Lu Xuyang''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, but he forced himself to bear it: "thank you


    The golden wolf''s eyes flashed and looked in the direction of the closed space, which meant that he didn''t know the way: "however, the students and elders in the closed space are bait, and they are doomed to be unable to survive. I remember President Lu''s men and daughter were in it, right? President Lu, aren''t you worried? "


    Lu Xuyang looks extremely calm, the voice is still so gentle: "if Zhixi was killed by the monster, it is also her life. Compared with my daughter and subordinates, loyalty to the Lord is the most important thing for me. "


    "Good! Good Golden wolf laughs and pats Lu Xuyang several times before he turns and leaves.


    Lu Xuyang''s eyes also swept the enclosed space not far away and whispered: "Zhixi, don''t blame your father. In order to get rid of Xi Yue and gain a foothold in Siam, your sacrifice is necessary."


    ===


    night is coming, and in the Warcraft forest, because of the dense towering trees, night seems to come faster and fiercer than other places.


    In the closed space, the roar of the beast is like a terrible talisman.


    And as if very soon, the sky is also a little bit dark down, through the leaves, can only see the blood of the setting sun, in a little bit by the dark engulfed.


    All of a sudden, countless shadows came out of the gray and black fog and rushed fiercely at the students of Shenyi University.


    He River Mou light a dark, quickly saw the true face of that shadow.


    "Warcraft, be careful!"


    At the same time, the elders of Yuan infant period also saw clearly, and their faces changed greatly: "it''s Warcraft, it''s all five levels Six steps, no There are still seven steps


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Yes, dozens of Warcraft came out of the gray and black smoke.


    Most of the Warcraft in this area are level 5 and level 6, among which there are level 7 Warcraft.


    these WoW as like as two peas are very strange. They can hardly see the species of a beast. Each one is almost alike.


    What''s more shocking is that the eyes of each Warcraft are red, completely irrational, leaving only the instinct of killing and biting.


    Vice President Jiang made a quick decision and raised his voice abruptly: "the elder deals with the sixth and seventh level Warcraft, and the students in the fourth college deal with the fifth level Warcraft! Elders must protect students from being attacked by Warcraft


    "Dean Li, you deal with the one on the left, Dean Huang, you deal with the seventh level Warcraft over there..."


    Vice President Jiang''s voice was unsteady, but his orders were orderly.


    The students and elders who had been in a panic calmed down.


    Even the elders of the Medical Association obediently obey the orders, because everyone knows that this is just the beginning. In this closed space with no way to escape, they have no choice but to work together to kill these Warcraft.


    The night is getting closer and closer, and when the last sun fades from the sky, everything in the forest can no longer be seen clearly.


    Hexi''s night vision ability has always been very good. In addition, level 5 or 6 Warcraft can''t pose a threat to her at all, so she can deal with it easily.


    Others are less relaxed.


    Although these crazy Warcraft can''t pose a fatal threat to students, it''s getting darker and darker, and many people''s sight is blocked. In the process of fighting against Warcraft, they are more or less injured.


    He River smelled the smell of blood in the air, as well as the smell of oppression and irritability mixed in it, and his brow wrinkled slightly.


    After entering the closed space, she felt that something was wrong, as if the space was filled with an atmosphere that she was afraid of.


    For example, poison!


    However, no matter how she used her sense of smell to distinguish, she could not confirm what kind of poison it was.


    Behind him, a ferocious sixth level Warcraft pounced on him, and his sharp claws were about to grasp He Xi''s shoulder, dripping her flesh and blood.


    Hexi heart read a move, purple vines skyward, can block the attack of Warcraft.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~" Warcraft''s action was blocked and roared angrily.


    The bloody basin is opening its mouth wide and spewing out a fishy smell.


    He River Mou Guang Yi Lin, Li Shui sword appears in the hand, suddenly turns into dozens of swords, cuts toward the sixth level Warcraft.


    The next moment, the arrogant Warcraft fell to the ground, completely lost his breath.


    He Xi was about to take out the crystal stone for lighting when he heard a cry from Chen Xiaofeng behind him.


    Then came the anxious voices of Jin Zeyu and Qian Dazhuang.


    "How are you, Xiaofeng?"


    "Xiaofeng, you You Asshole, it''s all to protect me


    It was a sixth order peak of Warcraft, sharp claws in the dark as if to see the cold light.


    The terrible roar came from his mouth. His front feet were planing the ground, and his blood red eyes were staring at Jin Zeyu and others. The next moment he would rush to devour them.


    The Lishui sword in Hexi''s hand was released in an instant, and the Ziming Youluo was flying all over the sky.


    Soon, the panic students in the branch of Huangyi were enveloped in the defense border of Ziming Youluo.


    Hexi said in a deep voice: "come to my purple border, don''t run around, try not to let Warcraft hurt you."


    "Xi Yue --!"


    "It''s Xi Yue who came to save us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "Ha ha, I knew Xi Yue would not ignore us! With Xi Yue, we are afraid of a ball


    The protective boundary formed by the purple vines doesn''t look firm, but Warcraft bumps into it, but it can''t break through.


    And just that as long as attack Jin Zeyu three people''s Warcraft, has been he River a sword split in two.


    In the purple border, all the students of the branch of the wasteland Medical College looked at the young man who was in the dark but was shining like an elf. They just felt that the panic and despair had just disappeared.


    Yes, they won''t die.


    As long as Xi Yue is still there, they You won''t die!


    In the dark, a pair of evil eyes fell on Xi Yue, full of venom and cold killing.


    Lu Zhixi winked at an elder beside him and said in a low voice: "now that everyone is too busy, it''s dark, and no one can see you, go and kill Xi Yue!"


    The elder was a high-level warrior in the early Yuan Dynasty. He was a poor practitioner in the Medical Association, but he was more than enough to deal with a foundation period.


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he bowed his head and said, "yes, miss!"


    Hexi trapped most of the people in the wasteland hospital into the Ziming Youluo border, leaving only a few people who were in the golden elixir period and were not injured to deal with the demons outside the border.


    Zeng Shouyue saw that his students were not in danger. He was very happy and went to deal with the seventh level monster with other elders.


    The Lishui sword in Hexi''s hand roars up into the sky and turns into a sky full of sword rain. It flies towards a sixth order Warcraft not far away.


    All of a sudden, she felt a cold and piercing killing intention behind her, accompanied by silent pressure.


    This is a warrior, and also a warrior in Yuan Dynasty.


    Someone wants to kill her!


    He River heart read electricity turn, her hand has no Lishui sword, in a hurry, there is no way to take a weapon out of space.


    But is she just waiting to die?


    Of course not!


    He Xi''s heart suddenly moved and his eyes flashed with crazy light.


    She felt that the spirit power of this warrior was mainly water system, and now the five elements spirit power in her body, the most powerful and abundant are water system and fire system spirit power.


    In the Maha heart code, she has seen that if she reaches the middle and high level of Maha heart code, she can not only copy other people''s moves, but also absorb other people''s attacks and transform them into her own spiritual power.


    Of course, the premise is that her spiritual power is far more powerful than the other party''s.


    Although immortal Zijin said that the cultivation of Maha heart code should reach the middle and high level, at least the later stage of the golden elixir.


    However, at this time, we can only fight for it.


    All kinds of thoughts, but only for a moment.


    The Hexi river made a quick decision, and the huge water system spirit power came out in the body, and the purple and gold light appeared in his eyes, which was strange and brilliant.


    The next moment, the attack of the elder of Yuanying period is in sight.


    Hexi suddenly turned around with a loud bang, and their palms joined together.


    The elder of Yuanying period had a sneering smile on his face: the boy''s reaction was quick. He was just a warrior of the foundation period. He wanted to compete with his own spiritual power, and he was looking for his own death.


    However, such a mockery was only for a moment, and the expression on the elder''s face suddenly turned into shock.


    What''s the matter? Why is his attack so majestic and powerful, falling on Xi Yue, but it''s like a bullock into the sea. Except for a little wave, nothing else happened?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Is your attack too light?


    Think of here, he began to crazy operation Dantian Lingli, the next hit, roaring, cold and piercing, actually used 80% of the cultivation.


    Hexi felt the surging and majestic spirit power from his opponent''s hand. He felt that his meridians and Dantian were almost blown up.


    Tears of pain from every inch of the body bones, skin and veins, let her body can''t help shaking.


    When the elder of the medical association increased the attack to 90%, He Xi seemed to hear his own voice.


    "Mother, mother! Move the spirit, move the spirit


    There was an anxious cry in my ear.


    But Xiaochi, who has been silent all the time, stares at the sky tightly, and suddenly emits a light green light again.


    He Xi''s eyes flashed, and Mu Lingli was running quietly in the Dantian.


    At the next moment, the broken elixir field and the damaged meridians actually healed in the blink of an eye, and even strengthened a bit.


    However, 80% of the attack power of those warrior in Yuan infant period was absorbed by her and quietly operated in her body.


    In the dark, always hiding in the corner, pulling a student''s body to cover himself, Tong Bing suddenly raised her eyes.


    A pair of usually clear and pitiful deer eyes, at this time is flashing strange and hot light.


    "The spirit of wood is so powerful and pure. Who Whose root is this? If If I can get it again... " The low murmur, like the voice of a devil, tells the ugliness and greed at the bottom of my heart.


    At this time, the elder of the Medical Association, who was fighting with Hexi, was shocked.


    His elixir power was almost empty, so powerful attack fell on Xi Yue, even the ten warriors in the foundation period had already been blasted into dregs, but Xi Yue seemed to have nothing.


    In the dark, he raised his head and faced a pair of cool and gorgeous Phoenix eyes.


    The burning dark awn leaped under his eyes, as if mocking, and as if devouring carelessly.


    The elder shivered and suddenly hissed, "you You are not the foundation period. What are you... "


    However, before he finished his words, he suddenly felt that his weak body was rolled up by the vine and thrown into the Warcraft group.


    Countless Warcraft claws and sharp teeth climbed up his neck, his limbs, his chest and abdomen, instantly tore him to pieces.


    "Ah ah The shrill scream came from the herd, startled everyone, but it was only a moment.


    It''s normal for people to get hurt or die in the face of such a tide of animals in the dark.


    ===


    after two hours of scuffle, Warcraft in the closed space was finally cleaned up.


    At this time, we have time to take out the lighting stone from the storage bag to count the casualties.


    When the light filled the forest, Lu Zhixi saw intact standing in place of the river, face a burst of shock and distortion.


    How is that possible?


    She asked elder Qiu to kill this bitch. Why is he still alive? Besides, what about elder Qiu?


    Lu Zhixi looks for a circle, and finally finds elder Qiu''s broken body and half head under the body of Warcraft.


    In other words, elder Qiu was killed by Warcraft before he could kill Xi Yue?


    He''s a baby! How is that possible?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Just when Lu Zhixi was angry, He Xi looked at her, but there was a cold light in her eyes.


    But soon, she took away the killing intention from her eyes and looked down at the corpses of Warcraft.


    "Xi Yue, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with these Warcraft? " Asked Jin Zeyu.


    Hexi turns over a Warcraft and points to its empty Dantian, "here''s the problem."


    "There is no demon pill!" Jin Zeyu''s eyes widened in surprise. "Without demon Dan or heart, how can these monsters attack people alive?"


    Hexi also frowned. From these Warcraft, she smelled a terrible smell.


    Wei Chengyuan and the presidents of several branches also came.


    Wei Chengyuan said: "I also feel very strange. When these Warcraft first appeared, I found that their attack power is much worse than the real level 6 and level 7 Warcraft, and they can only attack with their body, and they don''t cast magic at all. It turns out that they don''t have demon Dan, but how can they live without it? "


    Several branch presidents all expressed doubts. No one had ever seen such a situation.


    He River space, but suddenly came the voice of small golden dragon startled: "is the corpse puppet, boss, these Warcraft have been refined into corpse puppet!"


    "Corpse puppet?" He Xi talks with little Jinlong through divine sense, "what is a corpse?"


    Xiaojinlong said: "I''m not very clear, but I''ve heard about it among the former masters. This corpse puppet is to add the corpse to a certain divine sense and refine it into a puppet, so that they have a simple instinctive consciousness. In ancient times, many people regarded corpse puppets as their own army. "


    "However, because it''s disrespectful to the dead to do this kind of thing with corpses, and the control of corpses and puppets needs to add their own divine consciousness, and the divine consciousness of the warrior can''t make up for it after being divided. For many people, the gain is not worth the loss, so there will be no corpses and puppets later."


    He Xi loosened his mouth and said, "well, this corpse puppet is not evil. At least it''s better than Heisha''s making living people into puppets."


    "It should be..." Xiaojinlong grabs the land with his claws, and his expression is a little irritable. "But boss, I always feel that I seem to have forgotten something very important. This corpse puppet doesn''t seem so simple..."


    Before xiaojinlong''s words were finished, Hexi suddenly heard a cry of pain and exclamation not far away.


    "Damn, Zhu Zhicheng, what are you doing?! Let go of Wu Hailiang "


    He Xi suddenly turns back and sees a boy in the leading branch who has been bitten off a large piece of meat by Warcraft on his shoulder. Suddenly, he frantically jumps on his partner and bites him down according to his neck.


    At this time, his eyes had become red, his mouth was wide open, and he exhaled, accompanied by a strong smell.


    Then, the corpses who were moved together and were going to be taken back to the college for burial stood up one by one.


    Some of them lack arms and legs, some of them have broken heads and blood, but they are not aware of the pain of their bodies at all. They just stare at the people around them with red eyes.


    "Ah! Asshole, I''m your brother. Why do you bite me? "


    "Abin, are you crazy?! Let go of me


    The whole enclosed space is in a mess, biting, evading, screaming, whistling.


    He Xi was stunned at the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    But in the small space, Jinlong suddenly yelled: "I grass, I remember, boss! A mysterious neurotoxin is naturally generated in the teeth of these corpse puppets. As long as the master of the corpse puppet is inspired, the toxin will instantly paralyze the human body and sense organs, and make people or animals become completely irrational monsters who only know how to kill and devour flesh and blood! "


    "The toxins in the teeth of these corpses must have been activated. All the people who have been bitten by corpses and puppets will immediately become irrational killing monsters, just like those Warcraft! What''s more, this toxin can also be transmitted! "


    He Xi''s face changed greatly, and his eyes suddenly looked at the students not far away.


    There are several students who were scratched by Warcraft, and some were bitten by Warcraft, and the wound is still very big.


    At this time, the two students who were bitten were full of hair, their eyes turned red and gray, and their whole faces were distorted by pain.


    Their friend asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    But the two students suddenly opened their mouths, roared like beasts, and rushed towards their friends.


    The purple vine in Hexi''s hand flew out in an instant. At the critical moment, he tied up the two students and left them aside.


    ===


    on the other side, Lu Zhixi''s face is pale, shivering and looking at the "corpse" with her head cut off not far away, but still waving her limbs.


    Zhu Zhicheng is a student of the leading branch and a cadre of the Academic Council. He is one of Lu Zhixi''s supporters.


    At the end of the fight with Warcraft, he found that he had a Warcraft bite on his arm.


    At that time, he didn''t care. He just combed it with his spiritual power and thought it would be better soon.


    However, as time went on, he felt that his wounds were itching and festering, and his heart seemed to be bitten by thousands of ants.


    Zhu Zhicheng feels something is wrong, and he feels that his body is getting colder and colder, as if he is going to lose control.


    Therefore, he had to turn to Lu Zhixi.


    However, who is Lu Zhixi? She is the president of the Academic Council and the goddess of the leading branch. In the pilot branch, many are Lu Zhixi''s admirers.


    On hearing Zhu Zhicheng''s words, one of his admirers thought that he was trying to attract Lu Zhixi''s attention, and immediately sneered: "it''s just a scratch. I''ll help you have a look if there''s anything to be nervous about!"


    However, before his words were finished, Zhu Zhicheng''s eyes had turned bloody red, and he rushed to bite his neck.


    Wu Hailiang was caught off guard. He was bitten off his throat in an instant, and died in such a strange way.


    The man beside him was shocked and yelled: "Zhu Zhicheng, what are you doing? Don''t let Wu Hailiang go. Do you want to kill his mother?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Zhicheng really let go of Wu Hailiang and pounced on Lu Zhixi.


    Where did Lu Zhixi think that she would encounter such a thing? For a moment, she couldn''t even use her spiritual power, so she was thrown to the ground.


    Zhu Zhicheng''s bloody fingernail grasps Lu Zhixi''s face, grabs three visible bone scars, and then suddenly lowers his head to bite her neck.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Lu Zhixi sent out a shrill scream.


    At the critical moment, someone cut off Zhu Zhicheng''s head with a sword, so that Lu Zhixi was saved.


    When Lu Zhixi is dragged out from under Zhu Zhicheng''s body, her whole body is shivering and her eyes are full of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    The pain and itching of the three wounds on her face also made her fear.


    Shivering for a long time, Lu Zhixi just released her spirit power to her face.


    Fortunately, with the operation of the spirit power, the three wounds healed and disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Zhixi was relieved.


    However, she seemed to feel the numbness and itching from the scar on her face, as if there were insects crawling inside.


    But it was just a moment, and she soon ignored the past.


    At this time, the whole enclosed space has been completely chaotic.


    Constantly someone was bitten, constantly someone screamed, small confined space, as if to become the end of hell.


    All of a sudden, a more calm voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "Listen to me, these Warcraft are corpse puppets. Those who are bitten by corpse puppets will lose their senses and just want to kill and eat flesh and blood. Now tie up the crazy people and the people bitten by Warcraft immediately, otherwise as long as you are bitten, you will also become such monsters! "


    The sound of Hexi is very loud and clear, and it comes into everyone''s ears.


    The next moment, more panic spreads in the enclosed space.


    Especially those who have been bitten, people with wounds on their bodies, all showed a panic expression.


    Will they become such monsters? no Never!


    People who have not been bitten are extremely quick to hear what He Xi said. They don''t want to end up like that.


    Lu Zhixi and the elders of the Medical Association cut off the heads of those already mad.


    Those who were injured but had not yet had an attack were all tied up.


    Vice President Jiang''s face was extremely ugly. In a flash, more than a dozen students of their miracle medical college were killed.


    However, he can not blame Lu Zhixi and the people of the Medical Association.


    After all, if you keep these crazy people, you may end up destroying the whole college.


    At this time, a nine level elder in the Medical Association finally remembered what the corpse puppet was, and said with a heavy face: "sooner or later, people bitten by the corpse puppet will attack and become such monsters, and no one will be spared. These people have not attack now, but the toxin has not eroded the brain."


    Lu Zhixi nervously said, "what about the person who was scratched?"


    The nine prefect said: "it''s OK for people who are scratched. And it''s very simple to identify whether the wound is infected with toxin. You just need to use the water system to heal the wound. If the wound can heal, it means that there is no corpse poison. "


    Lu Zhixi smell speech finally relaxed tone, feel his perfect face, show a smile.


    And those injured people, they have asked doctors to help themselves to treat wounds, healed one by one showed a happy expression.


    As for those who can not heal wounds, but gradually have the trend of purulent people, then one by one pale.


    Qi always looked at these people, his eyes full of fear and cold, cut the railway: "kill these people, kill all of them!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the students and elders of the Shenyi University changed their colors.


    Many students can''t bear to say: "they are normal now. What if they don''t have an attack? Shall we wait a little longer? "


    "Wait a little longer?" Elder Qi sneered, "do you know what sinister means there are behind the monster? If we keep this group of cumbersome things, then they will attack and hurt people. Who will bear the responsibility? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    Although I know what elder Qi said is right, what I see is my friends and classmates. How can they bear to watch them die.


    The bound students are pale, some cry in despair, some struggle desperately, and yell at the cruelty of Lu Zhixi and others.


    A thin young man suddenly climbed out of the crowd, knelt down in front of Lu Zhixi, and sobbed loudly: "President Lu, I know that the medical association is a very powerful doctor. Please help my sister. My sister was bitten a little on her hand. She is still conscious. Please don''t kill her


    This young man is called Yu Gang. He tied up his sister Yu Jing at the first moment when he found that she had bitten her. However, unexpectedly, he put his sister to death.


    Lu Zhixi flashed a cold hatred in her eyes. She was just scratched by the disgusting monster. Her fear was just like the tide drowning her, which made her hate the people who were about to become corpses.


    However, her face is still soft expression, as if helpless and sad: "we are just for everyone''s good, never heard of the corpse poison people can survive.". These people, including your sister, are hopeless, and they will soon become irrational monsters. If we don''t kill them right away, more people will die. "


    "Yu Gang, are you going to kill the rest of us for your sister''s sake?"


    Just like to confirm Lu Zhixi''s words, one of those tied up suddenly roared, his eyes instantly congested, and rushed towards the nearest elder of the Medical Association.


    The elder of the Medical Association had no mercy at all. He cut off his head with a knife.


    Lu Zhixi looks at Yu Gang and reproaches him: "Yu Gang, do you see it? Your sister will soon become such a monster. If you still think about everyone, kill him immediately! "


    Yu Gang suddenly fell to the ground, hearing his sister''s desperate cry behind him, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Also because of this change, the students and elders who could not bear it were determined one after another.


    Although they also feel very cruel, but compared to their own safety, let others die!


    ===


    different from other branches, Huangyi branch was the first one to find corpse poison and control it.


    They didn''t get together with people from other branches, but dozens of people got together by themselves.


    Those crazy and irrational people have been bound by Ziming Youluo.


    The people who have not yet been bitten are also bound and look desperate.


    Chen Xiaofeng is also lying on the ground at this time. There is a bloody wound on his upper arm. No matter how Zeng Shouyue uses the spiritual power to treat it, he can''t recover.


    The light in Chen Xiaofeng''s eyes was a little dim. The pain and unwillingness were intertwined. At last, they all became calm: "Dean Zeng, don''t try again. It seems that I''m really infected with corpse poison."


    He looked at Jin Zeyu and Qian Dazhuang and said in a dumb voice, "boss, Dazhuang, promise me that if I become that kind of monster later, you will kill me!"


    "No! I don''t --! " Money roared, iron tower like man, but now completely red eyes, eyes full of guilt and pain, "Feng, you will be OK, you will be OK!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have I won''t... "


    Chen Xiaofeng closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s none of your business. I''m not careful. All three of you are OK, so I can rest assured. Xi Yue... "


    Chen Xiaofeng''s eyes turned to the river in the distance, with a kind of plea in his eyes, "Xi Yue, after I die, the boss will ask you. Please take them out of Warcraft forest safely


    With these words, Chen Xiaofeng''s face has turned blue and black, and the light of his eyes is also changing in the dark and blood red.


    Rao is Jin Zeyu''s calm, at this time also wet eyes, trembling voice: "Xiaofeng, what are you talking nonsense! You will not die


    However, although he said that he would not die, Jin Zeyu''s heart was still full of despair after listening to the wailing and crying from other branches not far away.


    The infection rate of corpse poison is very fast. Even if there is a way to rescue it, it is too late.


    A gloomy cloud of despair enveloped the public. This time, many of the students, except Chen Xiaofeng and Fang Yun, could not help crying.


    And at this time, has been silent squatting on the side of Xi Yue suddenly came.


    By this time, she had a whole row of silver needles in her hands.


    However, different from the usual silver needles, these needles are suffused with a kind of cyan light, which seems to be coated with some toxin.


    Xi Yue takes the lead in walking to Chen Xiaofeng, who is about to attack, and stabs the silver needle into Dantian.


    Chen Xiaofeng, whose eyes had already started to roar and gasp, calmed down and his congested eyes returned to normal.


    "Xi Yue --!" Qian Dazhuang looked at her pleasantly, with two lines of tears and two lines of snot on his face, looking embarrassed and funny.


    However, he didn''t seem to feel his slovenness at all. His eyes were full of hope and trust: "Xi Yue, you You can cure Xiaofeng, right? "


    Everyone looked at Xi Yue with hope, his eyes full of worship and unconditional trust.


    By the way, don''t despair, don''t be afraid, they still have Xi Yue!


    There is nothing Xi Yue can''t do in this world!


    What''s a mere corpse poison?


    Xi Yue looked at them and said faintly: "it depends on the situation whether we can save them. I need time to study it. But it can suppress the attack of toxicity first. "


    Say, silver needle one by one pierce past, very quickly, those people feel oneself originally cold lose control of the body, gradually warm up.


    Just at this time, suddenly a young man with a bound girl, stumbled over.


    As soon as he got to Zeng Shouyue, he knelt down and said, "President Zeng, please help us. I I volunteered to join the hospital. "


    It was Yu Gang who saw the students killed one by one. His heart was full of anger and fear.


    He didn''t want his sister to die, but there was nothing he could do.


    Just at this time, it was said that none of the people in the hospital were dead, and Xi Yue was still saving people.


    With a glimmer of hope, Yu Gang drags his sister over.


    President Zeng looked at his sister and saw that his eyes were red, and there were twisted lines on his face, but he still retained a little mental energy.


    He wanted to refuse, but looking at the boy''s thin body and pleading eyes, he couldn''t harden his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Behind him suddenly came the voice of the young man: "hold people over, a moment later, she will attack."


    Yu Gang suddenly raised his head to see Xi Yue''s calm eyes, and suddenly felt a flustered and burning heart as if it had come true.


    He hastened to drag Yu Jing over.


    Watching Xi Yue insert a silver needle into his sister''s body, although her sister can''t recover, her heavy breathing calms down.


    Yu Gang knelt down again towards Xi Yue and the people of the waste hospital, tears in his eyes, choked: "thank you, thank you! I I... "


    Said, has been holding back tears finally fell down.


    He had always looked down upon the branch of Huangyi, but he did not expect that when he was alone, the only one willing to help him was from the branch of Huangyi.


    Yu Gang''s action seems to ignite a fuse.


    Those infected people who were forced by the elders of the Medical Association to have nowhere to escape fled to Hexi one after another.


    Because of the indulgence of the elders and branch presidents of the Shenyi academy, these people who were bitten escaped to the Huangyi branch.


    At the same time, Wei Chengyuan, Han Xier and other people who didn''t agree with the decision of the Medical Association came along.


    After Lu Zhixi and his relatives finally cut down a corpse poison infector, they found that all the infected people tied up here had escaped, and they still fled to the Branch Hospital of Huangyi, and they were furious.


    Qi Chang and others came to the front of the people in the wasteland Medical Branch, and said: "those who know the truth, give me all the people who have been poisoned by corpses and puppets, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Qian Dazhuang is immersed in the joy that Xi YUENENG may cure Chen Xiaofeng. When he hears the words, he is furious: "do you say that if you don''t save it, you can''t save it? If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, you can stay away from us and ask us to kill your companions. It''s impossible! "


    Zeng Shouyue also said coldly: "the enclosed space is so large that we do not interfere with each other. Even if these people really can''t control their attacks, we will suffer. If you are afraid of death, you can stay away from us. "


    Those who escaped from the other branches of the court were so frightened and trembling when they saw the Qi Chang coming. At this time, they were overjoyed to hear Zeng Shouyue say so.


    Many people couldn''t help looking at Xi Yue, as well as those students who supported each other and didn''t complain and hate each other. They were envious one by one.


    In the past, they all thought that the hospital was rubbish, but now it seems that people living in the hospital are much happier than they are.


    If they can go back alive this time, they would rather join the branch hospital.


    Lu Zhixi also came forward at this time, looking at the people in the hospital, especially Xi Yue, who is still buried in the treatment of Fang Yuan, with a trace of irony in his voice: "I''ve never heard that corpse poison can be solved. If you take these poisoned people in this way, it is likely to threaten everyone''s safety."


    "Xi Yue, why are you always so selfish? It''s just to buy people''s hearts and show your benevolence, righteousness and morality, and ignore most people''s lives. Are you not afraid of retribution for a reputation like yours? "


    "Retribution?" He Xi, who kept his head down, suddenly sneered and raised his head slowly. "You Lu Zhixi are not afraid. What am I afraid of?"


    "You --!"


    Lu Zhixi''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by He Xi, "and, who said I can''t solve the poison of corpse puppet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    As soon as the words fell, Fang Yuan, who had just taken the powder given by He Xi, suddenly trembled violently.


    Then he straightened up and vomited a mouthful of black blood on the ground.


    As soon as the black blood touched the ground, it corroded the land and grass.


    But Fang Yuan stood up slowly. Although his face was still a little pale, the blood in his eyes was red, and the black and blue air on his face disappeared.


    Even the original festering wound is healing slowly.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock. Some even raised their hands and rubbed them. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Fang Yuan felt the scar that had begun to heal on his thigh, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    He looked up at the river and said in a trembling voice, "senior Xi Yue, I Am I cured? I don''t have to die, and I won''t become that monster? "


    He Xi said faintly: "it seems so for the time being, but there are still some neurotoxins in your body. It''s just that I suppressed the neurotoxins that had been activated and made them dormant again. I still need time to study how to completely remove it in the future. "


    "That''s enough!" Fang Yuan cried, "I survived. I really survived. Wuwu..."


    Despair and fear burst out at this moment and turned into joy for the rest of his life.


    Fang Yuan''s friend hugged him and comforted him, and his eyes were red.


    Qian Dazhuang rushed to Hexi excitedly and said: "Xiyue, medicine! Medicine! Come on, let me save Xiaofeng


    Hexi chuckled, and Qian Dazhuang stammered excitedly.


    She is not stingy, went to Chen Xiaofeng in front of two kinds of medicine, one is sprinkled on the wound, the other is poured into him.


    Soon, Chen Xiaofeng had the same symptoms as Fang Yun, and then all the symptoms disappeared.


    There was a lot of laughter in the hospital, and those who went to the hospital were overjoyed.


    They originally just wanted to find a pure land to rest in before despair, but unexpectedly they had the hope of life.


    He Xi was about to treat others when he suddenly shook his body slightly.


    Her face changed, and a burning pain came from the Dantian.


    "Brother Xi Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Yi was the first to find something wrong with Hexi.


    He quickly put his hand on Hexi. Seeing her pale face and sweat on her forehead, he could not help but feel anxious.


    Hexi didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt that there was a huge palm stirring in her Dantian.


    She couldn''t stand in pain, almost groaning.


    The students of Huangyi branch also found the abnormal situation of Hexi, their faces changed greatly, and they surrounded them one after another.


    He Xi endured the great pain and handed the medicine bottle to Zeng Shouyue: "Dean, take it in black porcelain bottle and apply it in white porcelain bottle. You You go to treat them first, or the corpse poison will attack completely and become a corpse. Even I can''t help it... "


    Zeng Shouyue took the medicine bottle, but he felt anxious. He put his spiritual power into Hexi''s body. He felt that her huge spiritual power was running around, but he couldn''t find out anything.


    He Xi received persistent eyes, Zeng Shouyue heart pain, had to take medicine, to those bitten students treatment.


    His eyes reddened slightly. He was a student. His appearance was cold and heartless, but in fact his heart was so soft.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Especially as a doctor, she can''t even save her patients.


    And those students who were poisoned by corpses and puppets were stunned and their eyes were red.


    One by one, they vowed to repay Xi Yue for saving his life in the future.


    The antidote will be handed out, he River finally can not bear, a soft knees, fell to sit on the ground.


    And at this time, her body''s majestic and boiling spirit power almost crushed her viscera.


    Both ears were buzzing. She could no longer hear any sound or see the scene in front of her. Her consciousness was even more blurred, as if she would lose it at any time.


    He Xi knew it was not good, but he could do nothing.


    All of a sudden, there was a wave of Ziming Youluo from the place of divine consciousness. Then little Jinlong''s anxious voice came into her ears: "boss, you''re going to break through. It''s ningdan, and it''s Jindan''s great perfection. You have to shut up now, Dan


    Damn it!!


    Rao Shihe River''s calm, at this time also can''t help but want to burst foul language.


    She also thought that she was intrigued by something, but she didn''t expect that she was promoted and that she was jiedan?


    Jiedan, of course, is a good thing. She has been waiting too long to break through the golden elixir period.


    But why at such a time? This kind of place? And bad intentions of the enemy ring feed!


    "It must be the boss. You have just absorbed the attack of the old man in Yuanying period, and the last barrier has been broken. But now the situation is really bad! Boss, if you make a breakthrough, it will inevitably lead to the vision of heaven and earth. Moreover, you are still the root of the five elements, which contains almost everything of nature. At that time, you will certainly arouse the resonance of the Warcraft forest. It''s over! It''s over! You may not be able to hide your root. What should I do now? "


    I know it''s not good! But I think about it! Make complaints about the river.


    However, no matter how crazy she was, He Xi had to calm down. She had to shut up and succeed in jiedan, otherwise she would be doomed.


    "Jin Zeyu, Wei Chengyuan..." There was a faint voice in the mouth of the river, "something needs to be You help me... "


    Has been anxiously looking at her Jin Zeyu and Wei Chengyuan quickly around, "Xi Yue, you say! Anything we can do! "


    "I There''s something wrong with my body. I may have to break through. " He Xi low with hoarse voice way, "I need to shut up, in the meantime, can''t let anyone disturb me."


    Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu were suddenly surprised, and then woke up suddenly.


    Breakthrough?! Is Xi Yue going to be promoted from the foundation period to the pulse period?


    If so, that would be great! Xi Yue was so surprised during the foundation construction period that if he broke through the coagulation period, they would be more likely to leave the enclosed space.


    Wei Chengyuan immediately patted his chest and said, "Xi Yue, don''t worry, I will guard you!"


    Jin Zeyu''s words are very simple, but his voice is full of determination: "I want to move you, unless I die!"


    He Xi''s blurred eyes swept not far away Lu Zhixi and the elders of the Medical Association. At this time, her eyes were blurred, and she could not see their expressions clearly.


    But she can predict that Lu Zhixi will never allow herself to break through smoothly.


    But now, it''s all too late.


    With the help of Jin Zeyu, he River sat down beside a rock and then entered the space.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he river cross legged to the left on the rock, as if asleep in general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    But in fact, he River has been sitting by the nine ghost springs, and has begun to adjust and operate the spiritual power in his elixir field.


    A few little guys watched the outside warily, just waiting for someone to do harm to Hexi and jumped out.


    Ziming Youluo has long been floating around the body of Waihe River, forming a protective border.


    Therefore, no one in the space and lingchong found that the originally clear nine ghost spring was emitting a light green light and flying away from Chaohe River.


    The stupefied pool seemed to feel something. Suddenly, she turned around and murmured: "sister Protect Sister... "


    He quickly touched the ground with both hands and ran to the river like a wild animal. Then he sat down beside her like a loyal dog protecting her.


    And his Dantian, there are also light green gas flowing out, winding towards the river.


    ===


    Xia Zhu is going crazy.


    She didn''t know what had happened. Today, she made a routine evolution for tiansang tree. Instead of brightening, the light of tiansang tree gradually faded.


    Moreover, the tree also slowly appeared on the green black lines, like a blood sucking vine, tightly wrapped around the mulberry tree, its vitality a little bit dry.


    And the divine light that originally shrouded a large area has become more and more dim, and the aperture has become smaller and smaller.


    In the end, even Chanyu palace could not be protected in the protection circle.


    "What happened? Why did the tree become like this? " A monster of level 9 yelled at Xia Zhu.


    Xia Zhu''s eyes were red and she shook her head desperately: "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I just purified the tree as usual."


    The monsters guarding the tree were frightened.


    Some old monsters even knelt down to the tree and murmured: "please forgive our sins, and God bless us again..."


    Just then, a voice of derision suddenly came from behind the crowd: "I''m afraid your God can''t protect himself now, and there''s no time to bless you."


    The monsters suddenly turned back and found that several human warriors were walking slowly towards the tree.


    Each of these human warriors is above the level of Yuan infant, that is to say, equivalent to level 8 and level 9 monsters.


    "Who are you? How can you get in here? "


    The leader of the Warriors is an arrogant young man who seems to be about 30 years old. His name is Li Wei, but his real youth is more than 200 years old, and his strength has reached the middle stage of terrible distraction.


    In Miluo mainland, this is an almost invincible existence. And the people behind him, each also have at least the level of the late Yuan Dynasty.


    Li Wei sniffed: "it''s just a Warcraft forest. Do you really think it can trap us people in the upper world? Hehe, if we hadn''t been afraid of the Tianshang tree and the half god beast, we would have gone into the Warcraft forest and captured all of you as experimental animals. "


    The level 9 monster is a tree demon. The plant demons are generally gentle and kind-hearted. But at this time, he is trembling with anger, and his eyes are filled with anger and hatred: "is it your hand under tiansang tree?"


    Li Wei showed a proud look on his face, and did not deny: "you animals have some brains."


    "No! How is that possible? "


    "No one can get close to tiansang tree! How can you do that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Li Wei laughed, his voice was unspeakable and full of irony.


    He looked at a man behind him and said, "President Lu, you should let these animals die more clearly."


    As soon as Li Wei''s words were finished, a slender man came out of the crowd.


    The man looks about 30 years old, with a short beard on his lips. His temperament is gentle and elegant, which is easy to be liked.


    Xia Zhuding looked at the man, and his eyes were full of wonder and uneasiness.


    The next moment, I saw a white mist rising from the man''s whole body. Then, his face twisted and changed. Soon he became a gentle and handsome young man in his early twenties.


    "Ah --!" Xia Zhu let out a scream, knees a soft, suddenly fell to sit on the ground, eyes staring at the man, eyes full of horror and disbelief, "impossible! impossible! This is absolutely impossible! "


    Lu Xuyang showed a gentle smile on his face, and his soft eyes fell on Xia Zhu, as if he had poured out his deep feelings a few days ago: "Xia Zhu, thanks to you, we can poison tiansang tree, and we can also poison you All at once


    "No! No Xia Zhu screamed, "Lu Lang, you lied to me, didn''t you? You said I was your Savior, you said it was true to me! How can you lie to me? "


    Lu Xuyang gave a low smile. His eyebrows and eyes were still gentle, but his words were cruel like poison arrows: "help, benefactor? Ha ha Xia Zhu, why are you so naive now? What''s injured, what''s saved by you, I did it on purpose. In order to get the chance to approach and find the weakness of tiansang tree through you. "


    "Fortunately, the emperor did not disappoint those who wanted to. Finally, I found him."


    Lu Xuyang said. As soon as he turned his wrist, a dark bead with an unknown smell appeared in his hand. "But it''s not easy for me to find these two Youming demon beads. One of them is ground into powder and stained on your body. As soon as you get close to tiansang tree, the powder of Youming demon bead will automatically absorb and slowly erode its vitality."


    "And this one in my hand! It''s just used to devour the essence of tiansang tree. " Lu Xuyang said, his eyes swept the dim and dim tiansang tree not far away, showing a greedy and burning light, "such a precious tree, if it is only for you monsters, it''s too cruel!"


    Xia Zhu is stupidly listening to Lu Xuyang''s words, and the scenes of getting along with "Lu Lang" day and night still flash in her mind. But it turned out that everything was false, just to deceive her, in order to exterminate her family.


    "Ah!! I''ll fight with you! "


    Xia Zhu suddenly burst out a crazy and powerful spirit power, screaming and rushing towards Lu Xuyang.


    Lu Xuyang raises a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth. When Xia Zhu rushes in front of him, he suddenly reaches out and grabs Xia Zhu''s lower abdomen.


    The next moment, a strong suction, accompanied by the majestic monster power from his palm out.


    Summer bead stares big eye, frighten ground looking at him, the body begins to twitch convulsion.


    Why Why does a human body have Demon power?!


    Why, she felt that her Demon power left her little by little, and she was swallowed up by Lu Xuyang.


    "Bang -" Lu Xuyang shook his hand, and Xia Zhu, who was almost sucked into a mummy, was mercilessly thrown to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    The girl who used to be as beautiful as a flower looks like a withered leaf at this time. After a spasm of crying, she finally turns into her original shape - a dying, hairless jingling rabbit.


    Li Wei tut tut two, looking at Lu Xuyang''s eyes full of jealousy: "Lu Huichang is really powerful! At the beginning, a level 8 monster was willing to let you devour the vitality, but now a little demon has destroyed his own tree. Tut Tut, no wonder Lord jinlang values you so much! "


    Lu Xuyang''s face was not a bit arrogant. He bowed his head to one side respectfully.


    The monsters beside the tiansang tree stare at this scene until they see Xia Zhu''s death. Their eyes turn red and they stare at the human beings in front of them.


    Countless tentacles sprang out of the Ninth level tree demon and hissed angrily: "human beings, how dare you hurt our people like this! I want you all to die!"


    The monsters roared and rushed at them.


    However, the battle ended in a quarter of an hour.


    All the monsters were seriously injured and knocked down to the ground. They were all tied up with gold silk.


    The level nine tree demon was full of burn marks and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had been hurt a lot.


    Li Wei looked at them in confusion and laughed: "how about Lao Tzu''s thunderbolt? How does it feel to be burned? Just a group of animals, do you really think they can compete with us


    The Ninth level tree demon''s body kept shaking. His lower limbs had turned into tree roots, but he was burned with scars, which was terrible.


    Hearing Li Wei''s laughter, he looked up at them and yelled: "you will get retribution, you human beings will get retribution!"!! Our king will not let you go, you will all die under the king''s hand! "


    "Your king?" Li Wei laughed again, his voice full of irony, "do you think your king can live to avenge you? Ha ha, don''t laugh, he has already become our prisoner, and will become our greatest test object in the future! I believe that with a level 11 demigod, the Lord''s experiment will be successful! "


    "No way!" All the monsters heard screamed, "how can you hurt the king just by you human beings?"


    Their king is an anti heaven existence. He is at the top of level 11 and close to level 12. In Miluo, there is no one who is Wang''s opponent.


    As long as there is Wang and tiansang tree, Warcraft forest is the paradise for all monsters.


    They never believed that the tree would be destroyed and the king would die.


    However, Li Wei''s next words interrupted all their fantasies, "ha ha, in order to destroy your king, we also spent a lot of thought!"


    "The elites of the whole half of the magical medical school were all used as bait, just to make your king not notice the movement of the heavenly mulberry tree. By the way, let him be trapped by Fangu magic silk. "


    "Ha ha ha Now, although the garbage students in the miraculous medical college are dying, your king is also sealed with 80% of the spiritual power by the Fangu magic silk. Even if it''s a demigod beast, who has been granted 80% of the spiritual power, it will only be able to arrest our golden wolf. Do you think your king can escape? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    The Ninth level tree demon shook his head desperately, but it was faint. It seemed that he heard the angry shouts, screams and wails from the toad jade palace in the distance.


    The tree demon''s eyes fall on the Tianshang tree. At this time, Lu Xuyang has placed the ghost demon bead in the center of the tree. With the ghost demon bead sending out the horrible breath of death, the vitality of Tianshang tree is getting weaker and weaker.


    All the branches and leaves that used to glitter with silver wither, as if they would collapse and die at any time.


    Wang Their king, their tree, their home!


    The tree demon closed his eyes in despair, and tears of blood fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Beast God! Do you really abandon your people? Is today really the time for their extinction?


    ===


    in Chanyu palace.


    Fengluan desperately attacked the people who besieged him, and uttered a roar of madness and despair.


    There is no broken hand has lost weapons, the original sharp nails have turned up, revealing bloody wounds.


    However, he didn''t mean to compromise and surrender.


    There''s only one thought in his head, kill! Kill all these despicable human beings! Kill all the invaders!


    The human warrior who besieged fengluan gave a sneer: "this demon''s toughness is really good. After being besieged for so long, it is still so energetic."


    "Ha ha, toughness is not strong, can you escape from Mo Jingxuan?"


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Catch him quickly. Lord golden wolf is waiting to capture the king of monsters here!"


    Human warriors no longer frolic. Fengluan, which was already full of holes, was soon tied up and left behind.


    Even, because of his crazy resistance, his other hand and left foot were cut off, and the red blood gurgled all over the ground, but no one cared about him at all.


    Fengluan''s eyes were red, and he kept struggling, but there was nothing he could do.


    There are always subdued monsters left beside him.


    Every monster is full of wounds, and some of them have been cut off hands and feet, and cut scales. Each one is miserable.


    Even, after some armed people leave the banshees, they will take off their clothes and insult them wantonly.


    The female monsters are beautiful and enchanting, full of temptation and porcelain white skin. These warriors look at their bodies, their eyes are straight, and their faces are full of desire.


    Surrounded by elder Fei, elder Cen and others, the golden wolf walked slowly into the palace. Seeing the subdued monsters, he showed a satisfied expression on his face: "you did a good job."


    Fei Changlao''s face showed a trace of joy, and he was about to speak, but Cen Changlao stepped forward and said: "it''s also thanks to the poison provided by President Lu. Those poisons are very effective on these monsters, and their combat effectiveness has lost most of them, so we can subdue them without much effort."


    The golden wolf laughs and nods heavily. These monsters are all important materials for making mulinggen. It would be a pity if one or two of them died.


    "Lu Xuyang should write down his first merit this time. When he goes back, I will follow the Lord and show his merit for him."


    Fei Changlao''s face flashed a trace of anger and unwilling, but elder Cen showed a trace of smile. He and Lu Xuyang have formed an alliance, and Lu Xuyang has gained benefits, naturally, as well.


    Golden wolf walked slowly to the innermost layer of toad Jade Palace, where the demon king closed.


    There is the most powerful defense barrier here. No one can break into it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Golden wolf thought that the level 11 monster inside would become their experimental object, and his face showed a greedy look.


    He raised his voice abruptly and introduced it into the closed room with his spiritual power: "king of monsters, if you don''t want your people to die here one by one, you''d better withdraw the defense barrier for me."


    There was no sound in the closed room.


    But the monsters cried out, "Wang, don''t worry about us! Don''t come out! "


    "Wang, we''d rather die! Please avenge us


    Golden wolf sneered, turned and made a gesture to one of his men.


    The man''s face immediately showed an expression of ecstasy, and the burning desire in his eyes.


    He dragged a banshee, caught her in front of the cell, in the Banshee crazy scream struggle, a pressure on her body.


    The golden wolf''s voice was cold, and he said slowly, "demon king, if you don''t open the defense barrier, I have to let my men enjoy the Banshee in front of your door."


    "This fox demon is delicate and soft with delicate skin. I believe my men will have a good time!"


    "Let me go! Let go of me The Banshee desperately cried and struggled, trying to turn into a demon, but she couldn''t do anything, and her face was full of despair.


    Seeing the disgusting human warrior about to occupy her, the door of the confinement room suddenly opened.


    A red robed coquettish boy slowly came out of the dark room, a pair of coquettish peach blossom eyes at this time with evil spirit, staring at the golden wolf coldly.


    Golden wolf was stunned, looking at the young man''s gorgeous appearance, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then he laughed: "King monster, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    The red robed boy''s face was normal, but his red lips were blue and purple. It was obvious that the poison of Fangu magic silk had not been completely removed.


    He looked at the golden wolf coldly and said with a sneer: "the holy king of the divine realm has made it clear that the high-level warrior should not do anything at will in the low-level plane, otherwise it will be impossible for heaven and earth. Have you eaten bear heart and leopard gall? As a man of Siam, he dares to come to Miluo


    The golden wolf did not fear at all on his face, but laughed wildly. "Whether we will be punished or not, we will not allow the king of monsters to worry. I only know that before we are convicted, you will be our prisoner, and your people will fall into our hands, ha ha ha... "


    The red robe man''s eyes flashed cold killing intention, and suddenly the red brocade robe on his body was windless.


    Then, the original magnificent and solid toad jade palace was shaking, and the roof and wall tiles were overturned by a tornado like force.


    Roaring -


    the powerful demon power swept the range of square yuan.


    Gold wolf''s men all showed a panic expression, they desperately put weapons into the land, want to fix their body, but they can do nothing.


    Even elder Fei and elder Cen were pale, exhausted all their strength, and could only struggle.


    Is this the strength of level 11 monster, half god beast?


    The golden wolf''s eyes were shocked, but more greedy.


    If you can catch this level 11 monster, you will have no one to match!


    Think of here, the golden wolf suddenly roared, burst out a strong momentum, toward the monster King fly.


    Lightning, flint, heaven and earth shake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Within half a cup of tea, a red figure flew out like a broken kite and hit a broken wall heavily.


    The monster King vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the shining peach blossom eyes turned pale, and his face was even paler than paper.


    The golden wolf stood still and looked at the embarrassed look of the man in red robe. He laughed and said, "it''s the same with the monster king of level 11! I can''t even take a blow. Or is the Lord''s Fangu magic silk so powerful that you don''t have any resistance? "


    The demon king''s body trembled slightly, his eyes glared at the golden wolf, and his eyes were sharp.


    The golden wolf looked at the monster not far away.


    Many of these monsters were untied and were about to escape.


    "Tut Tut, what an admirable monster king!" The golden wolf sneered sarcastically, "I can''t protect myself, and I even want to save my own kind. It''s a pity. Can you save it? "


    Said, the golden wolf toward the side of Cen long old smile and ordered: "these monster don''t want to run? Then give me their tendons. Anyway, what I want is only their demon Dan and inheritance blood. Whether there are demon skin and demon tendons has no influence on us. "


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    CEN elder finish saying, immediately enjoin those hands: "give me the skin of those monsters to pick down, and then draw out the tendons!"


    "You --"! You dare --! " The monster King''s whole face was twisted, and the flames were burning in his eyes.


    If he can, he is willing to pay all the price and die with this group of human beings.


    But the golden wolf laughed more arrogantly: "how? Angry want to explode, want to die with us? It''s a pity that your cultivation is locked by the Fangu magic silk. It''s impossible to untie it without seven or eight hours. But it''s been seven or eight hours! Believe your demon sons and grandchildren, they have already become a mass of flesh and blood! "


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Just like to confirm the golden wolf''s words, a little girl''s shrill scream came from the monster.


    The skin of her stamina was peeled off, and a man in black pulled her demon muscle out a little bit.


    The demon king let out a roar and jumped up from the ground and rushed madly towards the golden wolf.


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth makes Jin Langxin surprised. Without hesitation, he reaches out his hand and drags one of his subordinates to block in front of him.


    Stabbing sound, that hand was split by the demon beast king in an instant.


    However, after this attack, the demon king also fell to the ground, spitting out a big mouthful of blood again, and was unable to fight back.


    The golden wolf gasped for breath, then his eyes were cold, and he became angry and said, "give me the tendon of this old demon first. I''ll see what else he can do to fight back!"


    His subordinates were ordered to walk carefully towards the monster king.


    The demon king''s eyes were red, and he closed them in despair.


    This is the God to die monster, God to die Warcraft forest ah!


    Just then, suddenly there was a roar of thunder in the distance.


    Then, in the direction of the closed space, colorful and gorgeous, take people''s heart and soul.


    Originally, it was just a bright sky, which was just like day.


    Then a colorful cloud came slowly from the horizon and covered the Warcraft forest.


    Golden wolf and others were shocked. She looked up and asked nervously what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    The next moment, they see that the colorful clouds into a whirlpool, began to spin madly, until finally turned into thorny eyes of the white whirlpool light ball.


    "What is this? What''s going on? "


    "Is this the demon rising day and night? I remember Jin yaoguo once had a demon rising day and night! "


    "No! No, it''s not a demon rising day and night. It only happens at midnight! "


    When he saw the white ball of light, the golden wolf exclaimed: "this is "Da Yuanman breaks through the golden age?"


    It''s Da Yuanman?! How is that possible?!


    Even their master, it is said that the breakthrough in that year was only 70% complete, and these people, even less than 50% complete.


    However, in this only Miluo mainland, there are people who can achieve a great breakthrough?


    Who?! Who is it?!


    At this time, the despairing monster king also raised his head and looked at the white whirlpool. First he was surprised, then he was shocked.


    No! It''s not just a big break.


    Looking around, he He felt the joy of plants, insects and birds in the forest and the joy of all living things.


    They are growing crazily, eager to draw strength.


    It''s like the sleeping Warcraft forest suddenly came to life.


    What kind of power is this?


    Who, in the end, inspired such a terrible and majestic power?


    ===


    enclosed space.


    At the beginning, the closure breakthrough of Hexi did not attract other people''s attention.


    Even Lu Zhixi and his friends put more attention on the two bottles of medicine in Zeng Shouyue''s hands.


    The people who took Xi Yue''s medicine all got better and became normal.


    All the people who had been bitten couldn''t sit still. One by one, they fled from Lu Zhixi to the hospital.


    Qi Changlao''s face was very ugly. He reached out and scratched his little arm. There was a scratch there. Although it had been cured, he always felt itchy, and even now he began to feel a little numb.


    He didn''t know if it was his own illusion, but when he remembered the appearance of those crazy people, his heart bristled.


    Elder Qi came to Lu Zhixi and said in a low voice: "Zhixi, I always feel that the people we were scratched may also be infected with some corpse poison, but the attack is not so severe. If you can grab Xi Yue''s medicine... "


    Lu Zhixi smell speech Qu ran change color, in fact, Qi elder don''t say she don''t feel.


    Qi changlaoyi said that she only felt that her face was itching and hairy, and she couldn''t help stretching her finger to scratch it several times.


    But now, she just felt that scratching could not make the itching subside.


    Is she really poisoned?


    Lu Zhixi thinks of those people''s ferocious terror and irrational appearance. She is so scared that she shivers all over and agrees with elder Qi immediately.


    After hearing Lu Zhixi''s words, Zeng Shouyue immediately frowned and said, "I only have two bottles of medicine in my hand. Of course, priority should be given to the treatment of these bitten people. Your corpse poison won''t attack in a short time. Let''s wait until Xi Yue wakes up! "


    Qi Chang was furious. "Zeng Shouyue, you have to hand in this medicine today. You have to hand it in if you don''t!"


    Compared with his own safety, the life and death of those students is none of his business. Now that they are becoming monsters, it''s better to chop them to death.


    And Lu Zhixi is to go to Xi Yue in front, but not close to Xi Yue, was Wei Chengyuan stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Lu Zhixi looks ugly and says, "brother Wei, what do you mean? I just want Xi Yue to provide more antidotes. It''s a good thing to save people. It''s what doctors should do. Why do you want to stop me! "


    Wei Chengyuan said with no expression: "Xi Yue lost too much energy in the war of Warcraft just now. Now he needs to take care of himself. Just now you all saw that Xi Yue dragged his tired body to treat you. He was so tired that he almost fell down. Can''t he rest? What''s more, the poison on your body has not broken out now. If you really want him to treat it, just wait for him to wake up! "


    How can we wait for him to wake up? What if he wakes up and refuses to treat himself?


    In case of their own drug attack, this face is destroyed?!


    Lu Zhixi''s five zang organs are twisted together. Why does everyone help Xi Yue? What''s good about him?


    Zeng Shouyue and Qi Changlao have been fighting together.


    And the students and elders of the medical college were divided into two groups. Some of them were panicked because they had been scratched, hoping to get medicine. Some people think that the people of the medical association are too much and prefer to stand on the side of the hospital.


    Just then, a clear voice came from the crowd. He seemed to raise his voice so that everyone could hear him.


    "Brother Xi Yue, is he promoting? Great, brother Xi Yue is already so powerful in the foundation period. Even Jindan period is not his opponent. If he is promoted to Ningmai period, I believe we can leave the closed space. Moreover, no one will ever be an opponent of brother Xi Yue in the future


    The speaker is Tong Bing.


    This words, the whole closed space is silent.


    Wei Chengyuan, Jin Zeyu and others look very ugly.


    They always look at Xi Yue as if nothing had happened. They just don''t want to be found that he is promoted.


    Coupled with the tight defense of Ziming Youluo, it didn''t let out the breath.


    However, now by this Tong bing a shout, everyone guessed.


    Will those who want to do harm to Xi Yue miss this opportunity?


    The answer of Lu Zhixi and others is: of course not.


    The elders of the Medical Association looked at each other with cruel intent.


    In fact, they came to Warcraft forest on the order of President Lu Xuyang.


    The biggest purpose is to get rid of Xi Yue in the Warcraft forest.


    At the beginning, none of them paid attention to such a young man in the construction period, thinking that killing him was a matter of minutes.


    Who knows, in the end, they broke two yuan infant elders, but this boy was unharmed.


    Just as the young man said just now, it''s hard to die just in the foundation period. If she is promoted successfully, can they still complete the task of President?


    Thinking of this, the elders, who had been lazily watching the play, surrounded the river one after another.


    Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu did not hesitate, immediately blocked in front of the river.


    The people from the hospital, including Zeng Shouyue, also came, looking nervous and shocked.


    Zeng Shouyue asked Jin Zeyu, "Xi Yue, is he really going to be promoted?"


    Jin Zeyu nodded in silence, his eyes fixed on the elders of the Medical Association. Although their strength is very different from that of Yuan infant, they should protect Xi Yue in any case.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Lu Zhixi said with a smile: "Tong Bing, don''t talk nonsense. No one will be advanced if they don''t swallow pills, and they are still in such a dangerous place. I think we''d better wake Xi Yue up first. When he wakes up, everything will be clear. "


    Tong Bing walks slowly to Lu Zhixi and touches her head, with a shy smile on her face: "Oh, maybe I made a mistake. Yeah, how could brother Xi Yue be promoted in such a place. I think she must have a lot of medicine for corpse and poison. Let''s wake him up first


    Wei Chengyuan took a deep breath. His cold and gloomy eyes swept over Tong Bing, and finally fell on several elders of the Medical Association. He said in a deep voice: "Xi Yue, you are really promoting, so you''d better not disturb her!"


    "You said in promotion, is in promotion?" Elder Qi sneered, "I think she''s pretending not to treat us, right? Why don''t you wake her up and let him talk to us himself. "


    Qian Dazhuang said angrily: "you know that the people in the promotion, as long as they are disturbed a little, they may be possessed and the elixir field will be broken. You know Xi Yue''s promotion, but you want to wake her up. What''s your peace of mind? "


    An elder surnamed Zhang in the medical association was the eldest last year and had the highest accomplishments. He had reached the late Yuan Dynasty.


    At this time, touching his beard, he said with a smile: "we are also concerned about Xi Yue''s body. Let''s explore first. If we are sure that he is promoted, then we can make a decision."


    Jin Zeyu''s sword suddenly came out of its sheath and scratched on the ground: "before Xi Yue''s promotion, no one is allowed to get close to him, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for his death!"


    "Just a kid in the golden age dare to tell me that there is no amnesty for killing." Elder Zhang burst out laughing. His voice was full of cold and sarcasm. He suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "give it to me!"


    Zeng Shouyue trembled all over, "you You even want to destroy Xi Yue promotion, you are too vicious! Are you not afraid of retribution? "


    Elder Qi said with a sneer, "what''s evil? We also want Xi Yue to hand over the antidote for the sake of the safety of the students in the Shenyi University..."


    "We don''t need you to represent us!" A cold female voice sounded with anger.


    Han qian''er, with a long sword and a pretty face, walked quickly to Hexi and others. The sword suddenly pulled a sword flower and said coldly, "I was scratched by a corpse puppet, but I believe that as long as Xi Yue wakes up, he will treat us for free. Elder, are you more afraid of death than I am? Can''t even wait for this moment? "


    "You --!" Qi Chang''s face was livid by her words.


    Elder Zhang stepped forward and said calmly, "I remember, are you a little girl of the Han family? You''d better think it over before you come out to talk. If your grandfather knows that you have offended our Medical Association for such a boy, do you know what will happen to you and your grandfather? "


    Elder Qi immediately laughed and said, "yes, you''d better think about whether your Han family offended our Medical Association. But if you''re smart, I can give you a chance. As long as you give Xi Yue''s head to me now, our medical association will give the resources to Feng''s family to you. How about shuiyuezong''s Han family? "


    Han Xier listened to their threats and inducements, and her pretty face didn''t change at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    At last, Han said coldly, "I say these words and do these things. I just want to do it. I just feel sick of what you have done. It has nothing to do with Xi Yue and the Han family. Even if you destroy the whole Han family, I still say that. "


    "Destroying the promotion of others is the most shameless act. I stand up, just don''t want to have a key moment of promotion one day, there are people who use such abusive means to me


    Elder Zhang''s face is extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Han Xier, as a member of the Han family, would not enter the market.


    After listening to Han Xier''s words, many of the students and elders of the Shenyi university could not help but stand up.


    Vice President Jiang was even more calm and said: "anything, wait until Xi Yue''s promotion is successful!"


    Xi Yue''s talent and ability are obvious to all in the whole college, which may be the only talent comparable to the upper world produced by Shenyi University for thousands of years. Coupled with her relationship with Huiyue Zun, how could Vice President Jiang give up.


    The elders of the Medical Association looked at each other, and their faces showed some strange smile.


    The arrogant Qi Changlao looked at vice president Jiang and others with a sneer and said: "a group of old people, you are not qualified to stand here and talk to us."


    Vice President Jiang was stunned at first, and then burst into a rage. Since he became Vice President, no one has dared to be so arrogant to him.


    From the very beginning, these people from the Medical Association have been arrogant and arrogant, and they have also used their college people as bait to throw them to death. He has long thought that this group of people are not pleasing to his eyes.


    Vice President Jiang lowered his face and said, "then what right do you have to deal with my students? You''d better make it clear that they are students of Shenyi University, not disciples of your medical association!"


    Li Qun n, the most hot tempered of the branch presidents, roared directly: "I''ve long seen the guys from the medical association not like me. Let''s beat them to death together."


    Now there are nearly ten yuan infant warriors in the Medical Association, but there are also many elders from the Shenyi University. Moreover, most of them are branch presidents, and their strength is far beyond that of the Medical Association.


    However, the people of the Medical Association were sneering at the attack of the elders of the Shenyi University, and they didn''t look nervous or afraid.


    Vice President Jiang had a bad feeling in his mind.


    Soon his fears were confirmed.


    Li Qun''s strength is far lower than that of his Qi Changlao, which should have been solved easily.


    However, after Qi Changlao clapped his hand, Li Qun n suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell back like a broken kite.


    "President Li --!"


    What the hell happened?


    Zeng Shouyue catches the flying Li Qun. Li Qun looks blue and gray, full of anxiety and resentment. He looks at Zeng Shouyue as if he wants to say something, but finally faints.


    When Zeng Shouyue explored Li Qun''s pulse, his face suddenly changed. His fierce eyes were full of shock. He looked at the people of the Medical Association: "what have you done?"


    Elder Qi burst out laughing: "tut Tut, what kind of elder? What, did you just find out what we did? Just after fighting Warcraft, when we took our elixir, didn''t we still thank us a lot? "


    "I didn''t expect that the dean of the great medical college didn''t even know that he had been drugged. What a bunch of rubbish."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    As soon as Qi Chang''s words came out, all the students and elders of Shenyi University changed color.


    The battle with Warcraft just now, whether injured or uninjured, consumed a lot of spiritual power and vitality.


    Therefore, in addition to the people of the waste medical branch, the other students and the eldest half all took the pills given by the Medical Association.


    However, they did not expect that these pills were poisoned.


    Vice President Jiang tried to mobilize the spiritual power in his body. He felt that Dantian was suffering from colic and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    His face was almost gloomy, and he was about to drip water. He glared at elder Qi and others, and said, "you Why do you dare to use such mean and insidious means? What''s more, the Medical Association and the Shenyi University have always cooperated with each other. Are you not afraid that the Shenyi University will break with you completely? "


    Elder Qi sneered, and his eyes were full of contempt for the dead.


    Elder Zhang coughed and said slowly, "of course, the doctor''s Association and the Shenyi university depend on each other, and the relationship will be closer in the future, especially when our president becomes the president of the Shenyi University."


    "As for what happened today! Ha ha, Vice President Jiang, what you have in you is the unique poison of our president Lu. Without the antidote of President Lu, you will lose all your accomplishments and die in pain. "


    "I believe that the presidents are so aware of current affairs that they must know how to choose!"


    It''s a threat! Naked threat!


    Lu Xuyang and the medical association are too ambitious. They not only want Xi Yue to die, but also want to take advantage of this opportunity to control most of the students and elders of the Shenyi University, and then control the whole Shenyi University.


    Even if some elders here don''t agree, most of their lives are in the hands of the Medical Association, and they are totally helpless.


    Vice President Jiang''s face was extremely ugly. He wanted to do whatever he wanted, but the pain of Dantian and the fear of the students made him swallow his anger back with gnashing teeth.


    In the branch of Huangyi, someone suddenly said coldly, "Lu Zhixi, you are still a student of Shenyi University. You should unite outsiders to deal with your classmates and teachers like this. Are you still human? "


    Lu Zhixi frowned, with a sad expression on her face and a soft voice: "this classmate, please don''t slander me..."


    "Pooh! Who slandered you Qian Dazhuang''s loud voice suddenly interrupted Lu Zhixi''s performance, "you don''t say that you don''t know the behavior of the Medical Association, do you? Good! If you are really innocent, let them take out the antidote immediately! Aren''t you Lu Xuyang''s daughter? Won''t they all listen to you? "


    Lu Zhixi''s face was blue and white.


    All the people in the Shenyi University focused their attention on her. There was no respect and worship in the past, but only doubt and anger.


    Her good reputation and prestige, which she managed to build up in the medical school, was completely destroyed.


    And all this is caused by Xi Yue!


    Now that it''s all like this, let''s not do it twice. We must get rid of Xi Yue.


    Lu Zhixi took a deep breath and said coldly, "I don''t want to explain more now. Our medical association is doing it for everyone''s good. Xi Yue, a traitor, colludes with Warcraft and betrays human beings. We must get rid of her. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    "Now I announce that whoever killed Xi Yue first, I will give him the antidote of suolingdan. In the future, when my father takes over the college, you will also be valued, whether you are elders or students. When you get rid of Xi Yue, you will understand my hard work! "


    With that, Lu Zhixi waved her hand and winked at the elders of the Medical Association behind her.


    "Who dares to touch my students, unless stepping on my corpse!" Zeng Shouyue roared and rushed at the elders of the Medical Association.


    The scene was completely mixed up for a moment.


    The strength of the people in the branch hospital was so low that they were not in the eyes of the elders in Yuan Dynasty.


    However, they seem to have made up their mind to fight to death. They stay around Xi Yue and don''t let anyone cross the thunder pool.


    Most of the students and elders in the Shenyi University stepped aside with an ugly face and did not help each other.


    But there are also those who are greedy for life and fear of death, and those who are eager for rights have come to the side of the Medical Association.


    It can be said that the strength of the two sides is extremely different, and no one thinks that there is a possibility of successfully guarding Xi Yue in the hospital.


    But at this time, the people of the medical association are still very ugly.


    Because they were really blocked. And it''s just two Jindan kids.


    Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu arranged complicated array as early as Xi Yue''s closing.


    At this time, all the people in the wasteland hospital stood at the eye of the array to fight.


    The elder Qi was holding a long sword in his hand, and he cut it off with a sharp sword. The array had a violent wave. Zhang Chong, who was holding the eye of the array, shook his body for a while, and his mouth was bleeding, but his feet didn''t move.


    "A broken array, do you really think it can stop us?" Qi Chang said angrily, "Wei Chengyuan, we give you a face in the face of your master. If you are so ignorant, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "And the garbage of the waste medical branch, you just hand over Xi Yue today, otherwise, I''ll let you all die here!"


    Wei Chengyuan didn''t speak. He just turned pale and mobilized his exhausted spirit power to maintain his array.


    Several elders of the Medical Association showed their intention in their eyes.


    Then, they suddenly stand in a row, hands against each other, spirit power in several human circulation, cold sneer eyes fell on the people of the hospital.


    Seeing this scene, Zeng Shouyue suddenly exclaimed, "no, you hide quickly!"


    However, it was too late. Elder Zhang, who was standing in the first place, let out a sharp drink. All his spiritual power was concentrated in his hand, and he suddenly pushed it out towards the direction of the formation.


    There was a big bang.


    The array, which was already at the end of the crossbow, was broken in the violent shock.


    Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu both fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    No one else in the hospital was better. One by one, they just felt the burning pain of the elixir field, and their Qi and blood surged. They couldn''t even stand up.


    Looking at this scene, Qi Changlao laughed and couldn''t wait to rush to the direction of He river.


    He must be the first to kill Xi Yue, so that when the president rewards him for his merits, he will be the greatest hero.


    However, just a few steps out, Qi Chang''s old leg was dragged.


    Jin Zeyu fell on the ground and grabbed him to Xi Yue''s hand. His voice was hoarse and determined, "I said, as long as I''m still alive, no one can get close to Xi Yue!"


    "And me!" Qian Dazhuang pounced on elder Qi''s thigh and bit it down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "And me! We must keep Xi Yue


    It took a long time for him to mobilize his spirit and kick people out one by one.


    His face was twisted wildly. He stepped on Jin Zeyu with one foot and ground his face into the soil. He said: "you are the rubbish. You want to stop me, OK! Good! Since you are looking for death, I will help you! "


    When Qi Changlao mentioned his sword, he would stab it like Jin Zeyu.


    Suddenly, a purple shadow came whistling towards him.


    Qi Changlao was caught off guard. He was staggered by the purple shadow, and his whole scalp and cheek were in hot pain.


    Purple whip shadow in cross legged meditation above the river, as if to tell the determination and anger.


    Elder Zhang said in a deep voice: "it''s Ziming Youluo. It''s actually Ziming Youluo, the demon plant!"


    Ziming Youluo''s combat effectiveness is very strong, especially the border of the journey is very strong. If there is Xi Yue, the guardian of Ziming Youluo, they will have to work hard to kill Xi Yue.


    Elder Zhang frowned, but suddenly he heard Lu Zhixi smile and said, "elder Zhang, don''t worry. I told my father that Xi Yue had Ziming Youluo in his hand, and his father had already made a good farewell."


    With that, she took out a black porcelain vase, poured spiritual power into it, and then threw it to the direction of Ziming Youluo.


    "Zizizi --" came the terrible sound of burning.


    The purple vines were shaking wildly, and the rustle of the branches and leaves seemed to be the cry of pain.


    Just for a short time, those purple vines that used to fly in the air withered and fell down.


    Because of the withering of Ziming Youluo, the figure of Hexi, who was meditating with his knees crossed, soon showed up.


    The beautiful young man''s skin is as white as snow, and his long eyelashes are hanging slightly. In the twilight of the morning, he is like the most beautiful and mysterious spirit. People just look at him and shake their hearts. They want to get close to him, but they can''t bear to blaspheme him.


    Lu Zhixi had always maintained her image as a white lotus and let others deal with Hexi.


    However, seeing this scene, her pretty face almost twisted into a ferocious face.


    Xi Yue is clearly a man, why not lose to her appearance? How can you get the favor of netherworld Nangong Yu?


    If she wants to kill him, she must destroy him herself!


    Lu Zhixi eyes slightly red, hands suddenly appeared a quenched poison dagger, step by step toward Xi Yue.


    "Xi Yue, you die for me!"


    The blade of the dagger was raised high and stabbed at Xi Yue.


    All of a sudden, "pa" a sound, a fierce with vines in Lu Zhixi''s face and hand.


    Lu Zhixi suddenly resist, the blade cut the vine, but she still rushed to the face a burst of tearing pain, blood donation drop by drop.


    At the critical moment, Ziming Youluo used the last point of his mind to take away Lu Zhixi''s knife.


    But also because of the poison on the blade, coupled with the just corrosive poison, it no longer has the magic to maintain life.


    Finally, the purple vines meander past, gently rolling the scene of the river, slowly withered leaves rub the gentle and delicate cheek of the river, so gentle and so reluctant, as if telling a full heart of attachment and affection.


    Master, I''m sorry, I can''t protect you any more!


    Master, little purple can meet you, feel very happy, very happy!


    The purple leaves and vines withered, together with the main rhizome also turned into powder, rotted in the soil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    In the space, a purple seed fell into the nine ghost spring and fell into a deep sleep.


    Lu Zhixi covers her injured face and neck, wants to stand up, but the severe pain makes her groan.


    She used the spirit power to treat the wound on her face. However, when the spirit power was over, it didn''t get better. On the contrary, the wound became more and more ulcerative and even felt numb and itchy.


    Lu Zhixi is frightened, and looks at Xi Yue, who is safe and sound. Her fear and uneasiness turn into deep resentment.


    "Mr. Qi, give it to me! Break Xi Yue to pieces at once


    The sharp sound pierces everyone''s eardrum in the closed space.


    Elder Qi just got rid of the entanglement of Qian Dazhuang and others. With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, he soared up and stabbed at Xi Yue.


    "Brother Xi Yue --!"


    Zhang Yi yelled, but without thinking about it, he rushed to Xi Yue.


    With the sound of "Puchi", Qi Changlao''s sword pierces into Zhang Yi''s back. The tip of the sword penetrates from Zhang Yi''s chest and sticks to the Dantian of He river.


    Just a little, just a little, Xi Yue will die.


    Zhang Yi sticks to the sword that penetrates his body and doesn''t let it hurt Xi Yue.


    Then he suddenly turned around, holding a dark red centipede in his hand, and threw it at Qi Chang who relaxed his guard.


    Qi Changlao was caught off guard. He was bitten on his nose by a centipede. With a painful big foot, he spread his sword.


    Zhang Yipu spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a smile on his face: brother Xi Yue, I can finally do something for you!


    "Xiaoyi --!" Zhang Chong let out a heartrending cry, crazy toward elder Qi.


    See two people fight into a group, Xi Yue again to escape.


    Lu Zhixi''s whole body kept shaking. She wanted to get up, but she felt more and more itchy on her face and neck. She had to shout to the students of the leading branch: "who killed Xi Yue, I''ll let you become the vice president of Xuehui!"


    The students of the pilot branch looked at each other, and many people showed their disapproval and anger. But some people''s eyes brightened when they heard the promise of the vice president and approached Xi Yue one by one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we must hold on to our death until Xi Yue''s promotion is successful!"


    "Yes, we will defend Xi Yue to the death!"


    All the students in the pulse coagulation period of Huangyi branch, as well as other branch students just saved by Xi Yue, surrounded Xi Yue.


    One by one, they were covered with injuries, but no one would step back.


    The elders of the medical association originally thought that it would be easy to kill Xi Yue, who had no resistance, but the scenes in front of them, bloody and full of no regrets, shocked everyone.


    But no matter how shocked they are, they will not allow Xi Yue to live today!


    Elder Zhang raised his hand. A huge thunder ball slowly condenses and compresses in his palm. Once it is released, it will be a powerful force.


    ===


    different from the earth shaking outside, the space falls into a dead silence at this time.


    Egg and small golden dragon a few little guys, originally in Lu Zhixi hands that moment is ready to rush out.


    But suddenly, a powerful force swept the whole Xumi space.


    They just feel comfortable, as if they are full of strength.


    But the eyelids became heavy, and then tottering, coma in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Hexi also seems to be sitting beside the nine ghost springs, but in fact, she is suffering from the pain of life rather than death.


    This is not the first promotion of Hexi, but never like this time, is to tear every inch of her body bone meridians are reshaped.


    Yes, her body is being torn apart by a powerful force.


    Then, a lot of energy will flow out from the Dantian and around her body to wrap her and repair her torn body.


    Flesh and blood, bones, inch by inch were crushed, and a little bit of reorganization, such pain, not ordinary people can bear.


    He Xi gritted her teeth and insisted that there was only one belief in her heart, that is, to live, to live!


    As time goes by, it seems that several hours and a century have passed.


    He Xi was almost numb in this kind of pain. Suddenly, a very strong sadness and reluctant mood came from her divine consciousness.


    As if to say goodbye to her, and as if in the gentle comfort, at all costs of protection.


    Little purple, it''s little purple!


    What happened?!


    He Xi''s brow tightly wrinkled up, forehead sweat drips out, but not because of physical pain, but a strong uneasiness in the heart.


    She seemed to see countless blood surging towards her, engulfing Xiao Zi, her friends and relatives, and her lover.


    Is she going to lose them? no never! If you lose them, what''s the significance of your efforts so far!


    "Want to be really strong?" Yes!


    "Do you want to get the power of the origin of wood and have the ability to control people''s life and death?" Yes!


    "Even if you will become a target coveted by thousands of people, even if your life will never be peaceful after that?"


    He Xi took a deep breath and answered word by word in his heart: as long as I can keep the people I care about, I am willing to bear all the costs!


    "Well, I''ll help you! The first source of power to unlock


    Ear ring a vague voice, like a man, like a woman.


    The last sentence, he river just feel Dantian place originally just wisps of power suddenly burst out.


    ===


    in the closed space, the thunder ball in elder Zhang''s hand is getting smaller and smaller, but it exudes the power of terror.


    Then he cast his face coldly towards the river.


    Fang Yuan didn''t even think about it. He rushed over and covered the river with his body. His body was shaking with fear, but he refused to retreat.


    Hong An, Zhang Chong, and countless students from Huangyi branch also rushed to the scene.


    At that moment, they even forgot how dangerous the thunder ball was and how dangerous the attack of the warrior in Yuan infant period was. They just wanted to keep Xi Yue''s life.


    There are many elders and students in the medical college who can recognize the attack.


    President Huang was in a panic and yelled, "get out of the way, it''s a thunderstorm. All around you will be razed to the ground. Not only can you not save Xi Yue, you will also die!"


    Everyone heard president Huang''s cry, but no one stepped back.


    Some of the onlookers at the Shenyi university could not help but turn their heads and tears slipped down their eyes.


    "Boom --" violent sound earth shaking, closed space, several trees have been collapsed to the ground.


    President Huang dejectedly covered his face, full of unwilling and angry.


    He didn''t dare to see the students, and he didn''t dare to imagine how bloody they would become.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    But suddenly, a student exclaimed: "how How is that possible? They''re all right! Is Xi Yue OK


    President Huang suddenly opened his eyes, and saw the dust boiling and falling, and finally revealed the students of the waste medical branch of the thunderstorm center.


    One by one, they were covered with dust and their hair was scattered, but they were not hurt at all.


    "We Not dead? " Everyone looked at each other, with a sense of confusion in their eyes and a sense of surprise for the rest of their lives


    At the next moment, the sky is shaking and the earth is shaking, and the light is gorgeous.


    "Poo La" - thousands of birds are flying up from the forest, up into the air and down again.


    "Wipe wipe" - this is hundreds of millions of insects and ants crawling out of the cave, heading desperately in one direction.


    "Shashasha" - this is the countless flowers and trees shaking their branches and leaves, telling the crazy joy and yearning.


    Warcraft forest is like a sleeping giant, suddenly wake up.


    All things carnival, vegetation growth, just to welcome the arrival of the origin of wood!


    I don''t know when there are colorful clouds in the sky. There are lightning and thunder crackling in the clouds. It seems that thunder will come down at any time. However, when it reaches the top of Xi Yue''s head, it condenses into a vortex and emits dazzling white light.


    Originally, he River, which was sitting cross legged beside the rock, suddenly floated slowly into the air. The white light formed by the vortex shrouded him, making people unable to see the scene clearly.


    Vice President Jiang has been staring at the scene, until the appearance of this scene, he was shocked to change color, almost trembling voice cried: "it''s Da Yuanman advanced, it''s Da Yuanman advanced."


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Xi Yue, but at this time, the dazzling white light has completely shrouded Xi Yue, people can''t really see.


    The elders of the medical association could hardly see the extreme one by one, but they were shocked and unbelievable.


    They, as doctors, know better than anyone how impossible it is to be successful.


    Even in the mainland of Siam, there is no one who can reach the grand circle. But it''s only in Miluo! Somebody did it.


    And Elder Zhang suddenly grew up, his voice hoarse and sharp: "how can it be? Isn''t he in the foundation period? Even if you want to advance, you should break through the Ning pulse period, but this spirit power, this thunder robbery, is clearly the sign of Ning Dan! "


    "He He wants to break through the golden age


    Golden age?! From foundation period to Jindan period?!


    How can this strange thing happen? However, at this moment, it clearly happened in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Lu Zhixi crazily shakes her head, and her whole face is ferocious and twisted. Because of the scar on her face, the elegant and noble Zhixi fairy is like an ugly ghost.


    She kept shouting, "no way! impossible! Xi Yue is a waste, is a garbage, how can she complete the promotion, how can she be promoted to the golden elixir period. no no I want him to die, I want him to die right away! "


    Said, Lu Zhixi issued hysterical howl: "you all give me up, while Xi Yue has not advanced, give me kill him! Kill him! "


    The elders of the Medical Association look more and more dignified. They also realize that if they can''t kill Xi Yue now, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    This is their last chance!


    Elder Zhang suddenly put out a long sword in his hand and pointed to the river: "kill him at all costs..."


    Elder Zhang''s words haven''t finished yet, the side suddenly spreads an elder''s shriek.


    They all looked at it in amazement, and then they opened their eyes in horror.


    I saw that the elder''s body was covered with all kinds of poisonous insects. No matter how he used his spiritual power to drive away the massacre, these poisonous insects seemed to have no life, and they got into his eyes, ears and nose one by one.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" The elder let out a shrill cry, and finally threw away his sword and fell on the ground.


    However, when he was a child, he was forced into a mess by a group of insects. He forgot what to attack and what to kill, leaving only the scream of fear.


    Similar things happen to other elders of the Medical Association.


    Some of them were attacked by countless trees and vines, and all their magic weapons were swept away by the vines; some of them suddenly split a hole under their feet, and their feet sank in. They didn''t know what they were bitten by, and they couldn''t break free; what''s more, countless bird droppings suddenly fell from the sky, confusing their eyes. Then, while he couldn''t see anything, thousands of birds flew down and pecked his eyes blind.


    All the people in the hospital were stunned by this scene. They were stunned and looked at the people in the hospital who suddenly became embarrassed.


    Qian Dazhuang wiped the sweat on his face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why are all the birds, animals, insects and ants in the forest crazy? But it''s so cool to see these animals in a mess


    Chen Xiaofeng swallows a smell of sweet smell from his throat. He thought that his channels in the elixir field would be torn and painful because of the overdraft of his spiritual power. However, when his spiritual power was working, he suddenly found that he was not comfortable, as if he had not been hurt at all.


    "Dazhuang, are you surprised?"


    "Strange what?"


    "Why do these insects only attack the doctors'' Association, but not us?"


    Qian Dazhuang naturally said, "of course, it''s because these animals are so ungrateful that they can''t even look at insects and birds."


    Chen Xiaofeng smoked from the corner of his mouth, and then said, "have you found that our wound is healing?"


    Qian Dazhuang was in a daze and was about to check. Just then, a cry came from Zhang Chong not far away: "Xiao Yi, how are you..."


    Just, Zhang Chong''s cry hasn''t finished, but shocked to stare big eyes.


    Because he found that his brother''s fatal wound in the chest was healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then everyone in the hospital, including Wei Chengyuan, discovered that their wounds were healing, and that their exhausted spiritual power was slowly filling up.


    This What the hell is going on?


    Jin Zeyu''s eyes swept over the river above, and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of something from the corner of his eyes, and immediately said, "look, what''s that?"


    All the people followed his eyes and saw that the depths of the Warcraft forest were shining with silver light, shining the just bright sky like the sun in the sky.


    And the silver light is still spreading around, as if to cover the whole Warcraft forest.


    Jin Zeyu immediately said: "it seems that our injuries can be cured immediately. These birds, animals, insects and ants will suddenly go crazy because of the white light. What on earth is this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Sure enough, when Jin Zeyu said this, he was still thinking about whether all this was caused by Hexi, and he soon focused on the white light. Many people wonder what happened in Warcraft forest.


    The white vortex gives off a dazzling white light, covering the river, making people unable to see what happened inside.


    Therefore, no one can see that the green light representing the origin of life is constantly emitting from the river in the white light, and then leaked into the air because it can not be completely covered.


    It was the leakage of the origin of wood that led to the awakening of the whole Warcraft forest and the madness of all creatures.


    Even Jin Zeyu just guessed that these changes might be related to Xi Yue. In case of other people''s fear and covet, he drew everyone''s attention in another direction.


    However, among all the people present, there was only one person who noticed the source of the leaked wood.


    Tong Bing raised his head and looked at the dazzling white whirlpool. In the eyes of the deer, who were always clear and pitiful, what was stirring was the dark and greedy desire.


    Mulinggen, the pure spirit power of wood, is his! He must snatch it! must do!


    Think of here, Tong Bing quietly around the river behind, and then the body slowly floating up.


    Because of the chaos in the closed space and the white vortex, no one noticed Tong Bing''s action at this moment.


    After approaching the Hexi River, Tong Bing''s deer like eyes twinkled, and gradually turned into beast like vertical pupils.


    And his hands also began to condense with strange breath of Demon power - yes, not spiritual power, but Demon power, slowly penetrating the white vortex.


    The wood spirit power that originally spread around the forest converged slowly towards Tong Bing''s palm after he started.


    Tong Bing''s face glowed with ecstasy. It was the spirit of wood. It was pure and powerful. It was even thousands of times purer than his original spirit.


    Even if he just absorbed the fragmentary leak, his elixir field began to expand and his spiritual power became full. If it can devour the whole mulinggen


    Tong Bing opened his mouth and gave out a low, hoarse laugh. The whole person rushed towards the center of the vortex: Xi Yue, don''t blame me! Blame only you, so cruel, I begged you so much, and you refused to take care of me! You are the only one to blame. Why did you seduce brother Xuanmu and let me fall into the situation of being abandoned by everyone.


    ===


    in the white fog of the enclosed space, another person, or a demon, clearly saw the scene.


    Li Yu originally hoped to rescue Xi Yue secretly after the attack of corpse poison in return for saving her life.


    Who knows, but I saw this man in front of me.


    Tong Bing, she remembers the bastard who avenged the kindness. She remembers the villain who destroyed fengluan''s brother''s kindness.


    Fengluan and his brother Fengshan were two kind and kind monsters.


    Even if they are imprisoned, tortured and robbed of the power of inheritance by human beings, they do not hate human beings.


    But just because of this man, the boy who was also arrested, when he first came here, he was so weak, so pitiful, and so pure. Brother Fengshan cheated him and cared for him and regarded him as his best friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    But in the end?


    Finally, he took advantage of Fengshan brother''s kindness to snatch Fengshan brother''s Demon power and let him die of the lamp.


    Fengshan brother died, but because Tong Bing got a new strength, he got freedom instead.


    It was also from that time that brother fengluan hated human beings to the extreme.


    Li Yu was biting her lower lip tightly, her apricot eyes were red and hot, and her tears were gurgling down.


    Brother Fengshan is such a good monster. He is kind to all human beings and demons. How can Tong Bing do it? How could he be so shameless and cruel!


    Now, he also wants to harm his life-saving benefactor. Li Yu clenches her teeth, soars into the air and flies towards the white vortex.


    She must stop the bad man!


    Pear jade desperate to fly into the vortex, in order to speed up, she even half of the body into the shape of the moon sensitive bird.


    Came to the vortex, she really saw that Tong Bing body exudes a strong Demon power, crazy absorption of Xi Yue''s wood spirit power.


    Xi Yue, who is floating in the air with his knees crossed, is still at the last moment of advancement, unable to resist or move, but his face turns pale and his forehead exudes sweat.


    Li Yu didn''t even think about it. She flapped her wings and a strong wind fanned towards Tong Bing.


    Tong Bing is fan of a stagger, to up pear jade angry eyes, suddenly stunned.


    Li Yu said: "Tong Bing, do you remember me? Remember Fengshan and brother fengluan? "


    There was a flash of confusion in Tong Bing''s eyes. He stepped back in mid air and murmured: "you What are you talking about? I I don''t know you


    "You said you didn''t know me?" Li Yu''s voice suddenly rose and became sharp and sharp. "What did brother Fengshan do to you? What did brother fengluan do to you? How can you do that? How can you take revenge and suck up brother Fengshan''s Demon power? Tong Bing, are you still human? Are you not afraid of retribution? "


    "No! I have to! " Tong Bing uttered a hysterical cry, but his voice trembled greatly, as if trying to convince himself, "I just want to live. I didn''t mean it. It was Fengshan who was not good. Since he gave me the Demon power to keep me alive, why didn''t he give me more? Why can''t you make me free? "


    "It''s his own fault, that''s why I had to suck him up! It''s all his fault, it has nothing to do with me! I am kind


    Li Yu listened to his words and trembled. But the little demon didn''t stay in the world for a long time, and didn''t even learn how to swear. She could only keep repeating: "Tong Bing, you can''t die well, you will get retribution! You''re bound to have a retribution


    "And Xi Yue, I heard. Is he your classmate or your roommate? Now you want to suck him up. Tong Bing, are you still human? "


    Tong Bing''s body was shaking violently, and her head dropped to her chest. With Li Yu''s words, her body was shaking more and more severely.


    Li Yu thought that he was repenting. Her voice softened slightly: "if you really know that you are wrong, give back the spiritual power drawn from Xi Yue..."


    Before the last word "he" was spoken, Tong Bing suddenly sprang up, and the huge Demon power immediately covered Li Yu''s whole body.


    Li Yu stares at big eyes in horror, only feeling that the Demon power in her body is pouring to Tong Bing at a fast speed.


    "You You --! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    In response to her is Tong Bing''s twisted and ferocious face. There is no more shyness, no more pure clarity on this face, but only the naked greed and Madness: "as long as you die, no one will know those deaths. Yes, you are just a beast. Go to die! Go to hell


    Li Yu''s eyes were full of tears, her body was slowly shrinking, and her face was covered with feathers.


    She has practiced the Demon power for thousands of years. At this moment, she has left her, and she can only degenerate into an ordinary moon sensitive bird.


    Until there is no more Demon power in Li Yu''s body, Tong Bing leaves her.


    However, the moon sensitive bird still flutters its wings and refuses to leave. Its bright eyes look at the river with regret and pain, as if tears are about to fall.


    Tong Bing slowly floats to He River, and his mouth starts slowly. The smile on his face is cold and crazy.


    Ha ha ha, Xi Yue! Xi Yue! You''ll soon be nothing but trash!


    Xi Yue, you''ve been looking down on me all the time. Have you ever thought that you have today.


    Tong Bing''s hand condensed a more powerful and majestic Demon power, slowly close to the Dantian of He river.


    This is the new power he gained after swallowing Fengshan, which can swallow the Demon power of the monster and the spiritual power of others for his own use.


    He had been useless before. He wanted to be a good person, a kind and weak person, and longed for the protection of Xuanmu.


    But now Tong Bing finds that, compared with supplication, the most reliable way is to seize the strength of others and make yourself stronger.


    The Dantian of He River is getting closer and closer, and the Demon power has already felt the majestic wood spirit power.


    Tong Bing grins and suddenly urges the Demon power.


    The next moment, the smile on his face stiff in the face, and then as if petrified, inch by inch crack.


    And in his opposite, promotion has not yet awakened Hexi finally slowly opened his eyes.


    A pair of bright and cool Phoenix eyes are staring at Tong Bing. They are crying with a cool smile, as if they are mocking, as if they are teasing.


    "Devouring the spirit root of human beings and the Demon power of monsters? It''s a rare ability. " The quiet and clear voice rang in my ears. Hexi raised the corner of his mouth, with a bright and gorgeous smile on his face. "Just as it happens, I can also use this mental method. Let''s have a try, whose phagocytic ability is stronger in the end!"


    Maha heart code, the third - phagocytosis. Whether it''s spirit power, Demon power, or demon pill, gold pill, Yuan baby. As long as the other party is active in attacking, Maha mind can choose to devour.


    That day in the enchanted forest, he River can escape from the belly of the seventh level Black Ghost bear by this skill.


    Tong Bing''s eyes widened in horror, his body trembling.


    He desperately wants to take back his demon power and hand, but the whole person seems to be fixed by Xi Yue, completely unable to move.


    The Demon power that is hard to gather in the body pours out in a frenzied way. Clearly his swallowing power is so fierce, but in the face of Xi Yue, he didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back.


    With the loss of goblin power, Tong Bing feels the pouring out of it and turns it into her own spiritual power.


    He grew up, his teeth clucking.


    At this moment, Tong Bing felt the fear of destroying the top.


    "Xi Yue Brother, Rao Give me a break, I I didn''t mean to I I''ll never dare again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Tears such as broken lines of the master from his eyes slide, Tong Bing eyes have already become the usual deer eyes, water mist filled, tears filled, looking at the river pleadingly, speechless and pitiful.


    "Chirp chirp ~ ~" on one side of the moon sensitive bird desperately flapping its wings, as if to convey something with the river.


    The eyes of He River are cold, but the radian of the corner of his mouth is deeper: "yes, I cry pitifully enough, and I am sad and moving. Unfortunately, your credit has gone bankrupt. "


    Voice just fell, Tong Bing only feel his Dantian burst to be torn like pain.


    He clearly felt that the spiritual power disappeared, and his own vitality was slowly wandering.


    Tong Bing raises his hand. He sees the white hair floating around his face. He is scared, desperate, hateful and crazy. He opens his mouth and howls.


    Until this moment, he finally felt the pain and desolation of Fengshan''s life being taken away before he died.


    However, Tong Bing does not have the slightest bit of regret, only full of hatred for Xi Yue.


    If If you give him another chance, he will suck up Xi Yue''s Mu Lingli at the first time. He will let Xi Yue die without a burial place


    "Bang -" He Xi kicked out Tong Bing, who had almost sucked up all the vitality.


    Tong Bing flew out of the distance and flew straight for hundreds of meters before hitting a tree trunk. "Kala" broke his spine and finally fell to the ground.


    At this time, no one cares about Tong Bing''s life.


    He Xi will absorb the Demon power from Tong Bing and infuse it back into Yuemin bird.


    Li Yu slowly opened her eyes and felt that she had become a 13-4-year-old girl. Finally, she could not help sobbing: "Wuwu, thank you Thank you for saving me again


    He River didn''t pay attention to its thanks, but said lightly: "what you see today, don''t talk to anyone or any demon."


    If someone knew that he had a root of wood, he could not imagine how many people would hunt him down.


    Li Yu nodded, then turned into a moon sensitive bird and flew out quietly.


    He Xi took a deep breath, and felt the five elements working in his body, smiling with satisfaction.


    Good. She''s perfectly hiding the spirit of wood.


    Now, it''s time to go out and look for those people and figure out the general ledger.


    "Hua La" loud noise, dazzling white vortex from the inside to crack, strong wind, the sun and the moon.


    All the people who were still fighting and in a hurry all raised their heads and looked up. Even the insects, birds, plants and plants seemed to be quiet as if they had been ordered.


    In the sky, young people in blue and white school uniform of the medical college slowly fall.


    Black hair is like ink, skin is like blood, clear and gorgeous face is more bright than the moonlight and the scorching sun. It took everyone''s eyes for a moment.


    Hexi slowly fell to the ground, and the chilly Phoenix eyes were shining with the light of yingzi. They slowly swept all the people present, and finally fell on the elders of the Medical Association.


    "It''s wonderful that none of you are dead! If I can''t solve you by myself, I will feel very troubled! "


    "Dare to hurt my little purple, dare to hurt the people of our hospital, are you ready to repay?"


    Rustling, all the trees in the forest were shaking, and the birds were flapping their wings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Originally shrouded in the fog surrounded by people, as if to get what instructions, disappeared without a trace.


    The enclosed space is unlocked.


    All the people in the branch of Huangyi hospital were staring at the shining youths, and they couldn''t help crying with joy.


    Xi Yue is back! It''s really Xi Yue!


    The elders of the Medical Association stepped back and suddenly felt as if they were choked by something. For a moment, they felt the fear of toppling.


    As soon as elder Qi stepped back, his face suddenly changed, and he burst into a rage and said, "no matter how powerful he is, how can he be? What about the perfect advancement? He is just a golden elixir. We have so many Yuanying periods. What are we afraid of him for! Look, I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    With that, elder Qi grasped the sword in his hand and rushed toward the river.


    Hexi didn''t seem to see Qi Changlao''s action at all. Her slender fingers spread out gently, looking at the white jade palm in her spare time, and a slender sword with colorful light slowly appeared in the palm.


    "Hi, old man!" He Xi holds the hilt of Lishui sword, and a smile rises from the corner of his mouth. "Until this moment, I can finally show your real strength."


    She didn''t know how powerful the Lishui sword was. Today, she can finally touch which realm.


    The long sword is gently waved out, drawing a gorgeous arc in the air.


    "I killed you --!"


    Before he finished his words, Qi Changlao suddenly opened his eyes in horror. He slowly lowered his head and looked at his body in shock. In front of his eyes, he was torn apart and divided into two parts. What viscous liquid came out of it.


    Jindan vs Yuanying, one hit!


    He Xi shook his Lishui sword, which was not stained with any liquid, and looked at the frightened elder of the medical association not far away with a smile. His voice was clear and sweet, and he said, "who''s next? Or do you want to go together? "


    ===


    at this time, in the Warcraft forest more than ten miles away from the Tianshan mulberry tree, Lu Xuyang''s face was gloomy, and his face was unwilling to look at the direction of the glittering white light not far away.


    Just now, just a little bit, tiansang tree is going to be his bag.


    However, all of a sudden, the already withered Tianshang tree suddenly seems to have gained the power of life and come back to life again.


    Then, the power of the netherworld demon bead was swallowed by a mysterious energy, the soft light of the divine tree bloomed again, and the invaders who did not belong to the Warcraft forest were also expelled from the scope of the divine light.


    By the magic tree, the originally scarred monsters watched their wounds heal one by one.


    The air seems to be filled with a strong force of the origin of life, let them meet each other from the desperate situation, let them regain life and hope.


    The Ninth level tree demon watched his burnt branches sprout slowly, with tears in his eyes.


    One by one, they fell on their knees and kowtowed to the heavenly mulberry tree: "thank you for your protection! If there is no divine tree, our demon and beast clan will be destroyed. "


    Who knows, the heavenly mulberry tree suddenly trembles violently, the silver leaves rub and rustle,


    the colorful lights on the newly grown flowers and fruits keep flashing, as if telling the urgency and desire of the heavenly mulberry tree.


    The monsters looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    At this moment, an old and ethereal voice came from the void, which seemed to be far away and near, "the origin of wood It''s the origin of wood There it is! I Need it Need it to save me Ask it to help I don''t know


    The voice is intermittent, and it is extremely difficult to tell.


    But the monsters understood, and it was because they understood that they were shocked.


    Only the level nine tree demon''s eyes glowed with blazing light and said in a trembling voice: "is it really the origin of wood? We Let''s go and tell the king. We must let the owner of the origin of wood save the mulberry tree


    "Tree demon grandfather, why do you want to save the mulberry tree?" A monster asked curiously, "isn''t tiansang tree alive?"


    "No! No The Ninth level tree demon shook his head, his face was full of urgency and joy, "because the heavenly mulberry tree has been protecting us, and also absorbing the dirty air from us, so that we demons can successfully transform into human beings. However, it is precisely because it has absorbed too much foul air that the Tianshang tree is extremely weak and its heart has been eroded. "


    "Only the source of wood can purify the foul air. This is the only vitality of tiansang tree and the biggest vitality of our monsters."


    "And according to the guidance of tiansang tree, the people who own the origin of wood are in the direction of the forest. We We must find it as soon as possible! "


    The monsters all exclaimed, and the Ninth level tree demon rushed to inform the king of monsters, while the other monsters continued to guard beside tiansang tree with longing and urgency.


    However, these monsters were not found. Behind a huge pine tree, there was a man in a scholar''s gown.


    Lu Xuyang has Demon power in his body. Although he was expelled by Tianshang Shenshu at the beginning, Tianshang Shenshu could not find him after he completely covered his human breath with Demon power.


    Originally, Lu Xuyang''s heart was full of resentment. The mulberry tree would soon belong to him tomorrow, but it fell short.


    But now, hearing the dialogue between tiansang Shenshu and the monster, Lu Xuyang''s disappointment in his eyes turned into a strong ecstasy.


    Look what he heard?


    The origin of wood, but also a human or monster has the origin of wood.


    What does that represent? Is it the purest and rarest wood root?


    If you get this root, how powerful it will be!


    The flesh and bones of the living dead? It''s just a little thing! More importantly, he can control the growth and death of all things, communicate with the nature of heaven and earth, and become the master of one side of the world.


    Lu Xuyang''s eyes were burning with flames, and without hesitation, he turned and rushed to the direction pointed by tiansang tree.


    He remembers that is the direction of the closed space array.


    That is to say, those who have the origin of wood are not the students or elders of the divine medicine academy, or the monsters of the Warcraft forest. Hehe, no matter who it is! He We''ll find it!


    ===


    because of the coming of the origin of wood, the jade toad Palace also changed.


    The restoration of the heavenly mulberry tree is not enough, so the scope of the divine light does not include the jade toad palace.


    However, because of the coming of the origin of wood, the monsters who were seriously injured and dying recovered.


    Even fengluan''s hand, which had been cut off, had a new skeleton and was full of flesh and blood.


    Golden wolf and others were stunned. They had never thought that such an accident would happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Many monsters were originally cut off limbs, skinned and tendoned, which is no different from a mass of waste and a lump of meat mud. So, they didn''t even tie these monsters together.


    However, all of a sudden, these monsters were healed, even the peeled skin grew out under their eyes.


    The golden wolf widened his eyes, gasped and said in a loud voice: "how is this possible?"


    The monster King''s reaction was very fast. The first time he waved the red robe, those monsters were swept into the closed chamber by him.


    And he himself retreated in, barely propped up the last point of spiritual power, and quickly arranged the defensive border.


    The golden wolf was so shocked that he watched all the monsters run away, and his whole face twisted.


    "Monster king, what have you done?"


    Without waiting for the demon king to speak, fengluan on one side was already looking at the direction of silver light in the East. He knelt down and kowtowed excitedly, "it''s the divine tree, it''s the divine tree that protects us! It was the tree that saved us again


    Many monsters have not yet been liberated from despair, pain and hatred. At this time, they slowly return to their senses. Seeing their intact bodies and their newly grown flesh, they burst into tears of joy and kowtow in the direction of the heavenly mulberry tree.


    All monsters think that they can be saved because of the gift of tiansang tree.


    But only the demon king knows that this is not the case.


    Tiansang tree is already full of holes and has no way to continue. The sudden disappearance of the divine light is sure to be fatally attacked.


    It''s impossible to cure the monster''s wounds just by relying on the heavenly mulberry tree, even in the period of total victory.


    Only Only the origin of wood.


    The demon king suddenly clenched his fist, and a pair of enchanting peach blossoms twinkled in his eyes.


    Sure enough, God is looking after them!


    Today is their doom and tribulation, but it is also their turning point and hope.


    The golden wolf took a deep breath and was unwilling to suppress his resentment.


    He had already believed the words of these monsters. What day did the mulberry tree revive and give these monsters the chance to escape.


    That Lu Xuyang, unexpectedly so useless, clearly gave him two Youming demon beads, even a broken tree did not get done!


    However, do these animals really think that they can escape from their own hands?


    If you can catch them once, you can catch them twice and three times!


    The golden wolf sneered: "king of monsters, if I am right, even if the injuries of these little monsters are healed, but the Fangu magic silk in your body can''t be removed. You can only play 30% of your current strength at most. How long do you think you can resist me with this strength? "


    "Since we are going to be captured in the final analysis, why don''t you come out! Can hiding in it for a long time change your miserable fate of being a prisoner on the stage? "


    The monster King''s face was still a little pale, and the corners of his mouth were slightly sarcastic


    "I know you can break this barrier sooner or later, but you also have to pay a high price. What''s more, if the border really can''t hold, we can blow ourselves up. Don''t you want the inheritance power of our monsters? We''re dead, and you get nothing. "


    "Human beings, do you still feel that there is no difference between them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    The golden wolf''s face was twisted and ferocious, and the hand hanging on his side was tightly clenched.


    Yes, that''s the difference! Just a short moment of negligence, even lost the initiative.


    "Come on! Use all the magic weapons, and give me the shortest time to open the defense barrier! "


    "I don''t believe it. All their monsters have the courage to be short-sighted!"


    The golden wolf''s words made all the warriors move. The lowest level of these warriors was in their infancy, and the highest level was in their distraction. Every attack was not affordable to ordinary people.


    "Bang -" there was a loud noise, and the border of defense swung violently.


    In the secret room, the monster king turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood moistened the blood red robe, but it seemed that it was only stained with water. Only the strong smell of blood spread.


    "Wang! Please don''t hold on to the border! Leave us alone A monster finally could not help crying.


    "Wang, you must be able to run away by yourself with your ability. Please go! It''s not a pity that we die. I just hope that Wang will pay us in the future! "


    All the monsters knelt down in front of the king of monsters in red robes and black hair and kept crying. Some monsters even raised their sharp claws to kill themselves, but they were stopped by the king of monsters.


    There was a peach like smile on the young man''s gorgeous face. He pursed his dry lips and said with a leisurely smile: "since I am called king by you, how can I leave you and run away alone. What kind of King am I without you


    The monster King''s voice was slightly hoarse and extremely calm, but he said that several younger monsters could no longer help crying.


    The demon king took a deep breath, looked at the golden wolf who was attacking outside the border with deep cold eyes, and said with a low smile: "I said that even if you want to die, you have to pay a high price. I''m not just talking about it. "


    The monster king said, looking at the little demons around him, and said slowly, "are you afraid of death?"


    "We are not afraid!"


    "We would rather die than be captured by despicable human beings!"


    "Wang, please go first, we are not afraid of death!"


    "Good!" The boy in red robe had a bright and innocent smile on his face. "I also think that rather than let these human beings succeed, we should follow them Die together


    As soon as the demon king finished speaking, his hands and fingers suddenly closed, forming a strange seal.


    The next moment, his lips turned into gorgeous scarlet, his lips opened slightly, and then a ball of red light spewed out of his mouth.


    As soon as the red ball of light appeared, people saw what it looked like.


    It was a flaming red toad, the size of a fist, but emitting a terrible flame that could burn iron and stone to ashes.


    "Ah --" the monsters screamed and retreated one after another.


    Most of them don''t know what this is, but they feel extremely scared and awed when they see it.


    With the appearance of red toad, the whole toad Jade Palace suddenly trembled violently. Most of the palace had already collapsed. At this moment, even the foundation began to collapse.


    Fire toad now, jade palace collapse, Warcraft forest, earth shaking!


    The demon beast king suddenly opened his eyes, the gorgeous peach blossom eyes turned into vertical pupil, flashing a terrible blood red light.


    Golden wolf took a cold breath, and for the first time, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Dozens of miles away, He Xi, who was joking with the doctors'' Association, suddenly stagnated. His fierce and suspicious eyes suddenly looked to the direction of Chanyu palace, and the ground under his feet hummed.


    In the space, just wake up, even the situation is not clear little golden dragon and eggs are anxious to shout.


    "Boss, it''s jade fire toad. I feel it. It''s absolutely jade fire toad. It''s not wrong!"


    "Mother, I also feel that it''s something that can cure my father. Hurry up! I feel it''s dying out, mother, go and grab it


    Hearing the word "jade fire toad", He Xi was no longer in the mood to deal with the Medical Association.


    Lishui sword soared into the sky, thousands of swords turned into death''s sickle, whistling down to elder Zhang of the Medical Association.


    Elder Zhang''s eyes were full of fear. He sacrificed a body protecting vestment and held it on his head.


    "Tear Lala", the terrible tearing sound sounded. Elder Zhang glared at a pair of eyes that almost burst out. His eyes were full of despair. He watched the sword light tear the vestments to pieces, and finally mercilessly penetrated his body.


    "No


    For a moment, everyone in the nearby area was silent, only the scream of elder Zhang before his death echoed.


    Lishui sword takes a flower in front of Hexi, turns a circle, and finally skillfully falls back to her hand.


    He Xi''s cold eyes swept over the remaining elders of the Medical Association, and Lu Zhixi, whose face was bloody and his eyes were full of resentment and fear.


    Lu Zhixi opened her mouth. When she spoke, she found that her voice was shaking, "Xi Yue, you What do you want to do? My father won''t let you go if you kill the elder of the Medical Association like this... "


    Lu Zhixi''s words have not finished, He Xi suddenly fingers a play.


    A black pill, like an eye, swished into Lu Zhixi''s mouth.


    Lu Zhixi''s voice suddenly stopped, and then her body trembled, and the pill was swallowed by her.


    "You --"! What on earth did you give me to eat? " The screams were hysterical with fear.


    But He Xi just said with a cold smile: "you are not very afraid of the corpse poison in your body. When will it attack? It''s just right. I''ll help you advance. However, it''s not a corpse poison that will turn into an irrational monster. It''s a mutant poison that will make your whole body fester and make you think better. I believe this poison will make you like it very much! "


    Lu Zhixi shakes her head in horror. She uses the spirit power to expel the toxins in her body. But with the spirit power, one after another black spots appear on her white wrist, as if she were a corpse.


    "No! No! Help me! Come on, somebody help me


    Looking at the disgusting and disgusting appearance of her arm, Lu Zhixi is going crazy. She rushes to the elders of the Medical Association and the president of the divine Medical University to shout. However, when everyone sees that her face is covered with dense body spots and has a strong putrescence, she is scared to retreat, and no one is willing to get close to her.


    "Ah, ah --!" Lu Zhixi uttered a shrill scream. Finally, she couldn''t stand it and fainted on the ground.


    He Xi took out some medicine bottles and handed them to Zeng Shouyue. He said faintly, "President Zeng, this is the medicine for corpse and puppet poison. You let all the people who were scratched by Warcraft take it. Half an hour later, the poison will be completely eliminated."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Those students who have been worried about the corpse poison in their body, hearing this, all of a sudden they are happy.


    However, He Xi''s eyes swept coldly over those who took part in the attack in the leading branch, and said with a smile: "as for those who are worthy of death, please don''t waste my medicine!"


    Zeng Shouyue nodded and looked at the river with excited and complicated eyes.


    He, as a student, was valued by him from the beginning and regarded by him as the most outstanding talent.


    But Zeng Shouyue did not expect that he underestimated Xi Yue''s strength and talent. Now Xi Yue''s strength is so strong that even Zeng Shouyue can''t see it. He even feels that he is no match for this student.


    He Xi gave the corpse poison to Zeng Shouyue, then quickly came to Li Qun n, took out another bottle of pills, and said faintly: "although this is not the antidote of suoling pill, its effect on suoling pill is just opposite, and its effect is powerful..."


    Li Qun n shivered and took the pill. His eyes turned red. "I Why do you want to save me when I drive you out of Tianyi branch


    He Xi raised his mouth and said with a smile: "just now you want to help me, don''t you? In addition, I also want to ask Dean Li to help me. "


    "If there''s anything, just say it, as long as I can do it!"


    He Xi''s cold eyes swept the elders of the Medical Association who had not fallen down, and said coldly, "I don''t have time to solve these people now. Watch them for me, and never let one run away. If anyone dares to run, there will be no amnesty for killing him! "


    Li Qun n looked at those people. His eyes were also filled with anger. He nodded without hesitation.


    The medical association is a group of rubbish. They even want to rob the medical college. They should die ten thousand times.


    Li Qun N and vice president Jiang took a look at each other and saw the firm intention from each other''s eyes.


    Since the medical association is not benevolent, don''t blame them for their unfairness. Even if Xi Yue doesn''t say it, they will never let go of this group of people, let alone the emissary behind them - Lu Xuyang!


    The remaining elders of the Medical Association, watching the elders of the Shenyi university take the antidote, exude fierce and powerful momentum, and burst into fear in their hearts.


    At this moment, they finally felt desperate.


    ===


    at this time, Hexi is on the way to Chanyu palace.


    It''s not that He Xi doesn''t want to solve the problems of the elders of the Medical Association in one go, but those elders are the warriors of the Yuan Dynasty. Unless they do their best, they will never be killed with a single sword.


    The most important thing is that He Xi feels that there is something wrong with his body.


    When she was just advanced, she felt that she was full of strength, and even had the illusion that she could crush even the top of the Yuan Dynasty, or even the distracted master in front of her.


    However, when the original spirit power of the wood system was completely converged and disappeared, He Xi felt his strength slowly returned to the normal level.


    The early stage of Jindan period, however, has the real strength that can rival the middle and even higher stage of Yuanying period.


    But it was just a one-on-one situation. If she was besieged by a group of Yuanying, she would die without a burial place.


    However, recalling the invincible and invincible state of Tongming, Hexi was still in a trance. Why did her strength just improve so much? Now where''s all that energy going?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    "Mother, that''s the origin of life, the most powerful and precious, which everyone covets crazily."


    "The origin of life?" He Xi repeated in amazement.


    Later, she found that the egg did not speak in space, but directly talked to her with divine consciousness.


    This is Prevent others from hearing? Don''t even want little Jinlong and Beaver to hear it?


    The sound of eggs continued to come from his ears, but He Xi always felt that it was eggs talking, but the tone was flat and dignified, not like the usual jumping eggs.


    "Yes, the origin of life. In the realm of God, the origin of life and the power of spirit are called the two greatest and most mysterious forces. Those who get them will control the world. "


    The source of life, the power of spirit? What is it all about? Why? Yuan Ling, why does she think this word is so familiar?


    However, He Xi soon put the idea behind him: "then why do I feel weak now?"


    "Because you can''t really grasp the power of the origin of life, mother. At that moment, the powerful spiritual power can make all things pilgrimage, make plants grow madly, revive the dead, and regenerate the severed limbs, all because of the leaked origin of life. But mother, you can''t really use it now. "


    "If you forcibly use the power of the source of life, it will overdraw your mother''s life and talent, so you must not do that. We must wait until all the five sources are unlocked! "


    He Xi frowned. Now she felt that her flight was more and more difficult. She was full of spiritual power in her body, but her vitality and physical strength were extremely overdrawn.


    That is to say, she only has spiritual power and magic, but she doesn''t even have the strength to stand.


    "So, I''m going to be like this now, because I overdraw my life?"


    "No, it''s not just because of the origin of life, but mainly because Xumi''s commandment subspace is about to


    In the middle of what he said, he suddenly stopped.


    He Xi''s ear was replaced by the anxious voice of little Jinlong: "boss, be careful! There''s a sneak attack


    Before xiaojinlong''s words were finished, Hexi felt a fierce sense of killing appeared out of thin air.


    Her body shape a meal, the whole person like the arrow to retreat.


    In front of the air slowly fluctuating, a slender man in a scholar''s long shirt slowly flashing, mouth with a warm smile, but the eyes are flashing with a fierce light.


    "Lu Xuyang!" The stream suddenly narrowed its eyes.


    For such a long time, although she has not dealt with Lu Xuyang directly, it does not mean that he does not know this person. Since she came here, the Medical Association has been around her all the time. I didn''t expect to let her see their highest authority now.


    He is the only grade 10 doctor in Miluo mainland and the youngest president of the Medical Association. He is not only unpredictable in strength, but also the peak of Yuanying period according to Hexi''s estimation. What''s more terrible is his strategy. The prosperity of the Medical Association began after he took over.


    Hexi frowned tightly. Even in her heyday, she might not be able to surpass Lu Xuyang.


    What''s more, she doesn''t have any strength in her body now. Even if she moves, she will sweat profusely.


    It''s really bad.


    Lu Xuyang picked his eyebrows. The jealousy in his eyes flashed away, but a soft smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "It turned out that it was Xi Yue. I''ve heard a lot about him. Ever since I heard that you have cured master Huiyue, I have always wanted to see you and discuss medical skills with you. But... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    He pauses, the light in his eyes goes out clearly, and his sideburns hang down, half covering his gentle face, which makes people not really see his expression. "However, I thought Xi Yue was talented and had to build a foundation period to have such a strong strength and talent, but it turned out that Xi Yue had always been clumsy. The real strength is the golden age. "


    He Xi sneered: "President Lu, what do you want to do when you talk so much nonsense and block my way? I''ve always been tired and lazy. I don''t like to guess the mind of you crooked people


    Lu Xuyang chuckled, but He Xi refuted him. He was not angry at all. He just said casually, "I just saw Xi Yue''s direction. The colorful clouds are blocking the sky and the sky is shining. Does Xi Yue know what happened? Is there someone in the golden elixir period


    Lu Xuyang''s eyes turned around Hexi, and his eyes were deep. "A few days ago, Xi Yue was still in the foundation period, but now he is in the golden elixir period. So can I guess that you are the one who just advanced? Xi Yue


    He Xi squinted and said coldly, "so what? What if not? I remember I''m not familiar with President Lu, right? Is it necessary to answer your question? "


    A trace of anger flashed in Lu Xuyang''s eyes.


    He has always been respected and awed in Miluo mainland. It''s the first time that someone has treated him like Xi Yue. In particular, Xi Yue is still a boy with no hair.


    Lu Xuyang''s face was still covered with a gentle and tolerant smile, but his eyes were cold. "Since Xi Yue didn''t want to say it, it''s OK."


    With that, Lu Xuyang walked slowly by the river, as if he really didn''t want to investigate.


    However, just as they passed by, Lu Xuyang suddenly put out a blood red sword in his hand and stabbed it silently towards the river.


    He River had been guarding against Lu Xuyang. Lishui sword appeared out of thin air. The colorful light of the sharp blade flickered and stopped Lu Xuyang''s attack with a bang.


    When Lu Xuyang saw the colorful light on Lishui sword, his pupil suddenly contracted: five elements flying sword!


    In Miluo mainland, flying swords with dual attributes are extremely rare, not to mention flying swords gathered in the five elements.


    The five elements, which means that even the wood attribute also has, and the person who can control the five elements flying sword must have at least three attributes of the spirit root.


    The third heavenly root! Lu Xuyang''s eyes suddenly glowed.


    It''s Xi Yue! The man who owns the origin of wood is Xi Yue! Nine times out of ten it must be Xi Yue!


    The two men''s swords split as soon as they touched. Lu Xuyang''s eyes seemed to be burning with a blazing flame, staring at the beautiful young man in front of him.


    If other people see him, they will think that Lu Xuyang regards Xi Yue as a fanatical lover.


    However, He Xi saw the naked greed and desire in his eyes, just like when Tong Bing approached her and was ready to absorb her wood root.


    Also has the ability to swallow, but Lu Xuyang is more difficult to deal with than Tong Bing!


    In Miluo mainland, many people want to explore how strong Lu Xuyang''s real strength is, but no one has ever succeeded.


    Because what Lu Xuyang has is not only a powerful magic weapon, superb cultivation, but also a poison that can''t be prevented.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    In the past, as long as Lu Xuyang took out those poisons, any warrior who was lower than him could only fall to the ground in a coma and lose the ability to resist.


    However, this method failed in Xi Yue''s work today.


    Lu Xuyang''s face was black and blue, and he looked at the boy with a dull look in the purple poisonous smoke. His eyes were even full of irony. The fire of jealousy in his eyes was even more intense. "Have you ever taken any natural materials and land treasures, so you can be invincible to all kinds of poisons?"


    In response, he was sneered by the young man: "to deal with your little poisonous smoke, do I still use the drug of all kinds of poisons? President Lu, have you ever heard that there is still a mountain high? Do you really think that you are unique in the world when you grow up for a long time? "


    Lu Xuyang''s face was blue and white.


    He has always been the most proud of the two points, medical skills and forbearance not easily angry character.


    But today, these two points are almost smashed by Xi Yue.


    The most proud poison made by himself is ridiculed as poisonous smoke by Xi Yue?


    No! It''s just a teenager. How can he have such a powerful medicine.


    Lu Xuyang is the most talented doctor and alchemist in Miluo. He never admits that he will lose to Xi Yue.


    He Xi smile, I do not know when the hand more than a huge leaf.


    This is the leaf of Tiankui Musa plantain planted in the space, which is most suitable for expelling poison and smoke.


    Banana leaves suddenly a fan, originally around the river around the smoke Hula all toward Lu Xuyang floated in the past.


    What''s more, the original purple smoke also sent out a pungent smell. It''s obvious that Hexi paid back some other materials.


    "Keke --!"


    Lu Xuyang coughed violently, his eyes were red, and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes uncontrollably.


    He Xi leaned against a tree and kept his prostrate body from falling down, but his face showed a leisurely smile and said, "how about it? Does it taste good to have chili smoke with your poisonous smoke? "


    Lu Xuyang''s cultivation is far higher than that of Hexi. Of course, he is not afraid of her poison. However, he did not expect that Xi Yue did not poison him, but used an extremely spicy smoke.


    Lu Xu''s whole body is shaking. In his life, he has never been, never been so embarrassed.


    Xi Yue, damn it! He must tear this man to pieces!


    Lu Xuyang suddenly soars into the air, and the huge Demon power with the vortices of phagocytosis forms in the palm of his left hand.


    In his right hand, he held a long red sword, which was surrounded by firelight and stabbed straight towards the river.


    He Xi bit the tip of his tongue and forced his confused consciousness to wake up.


    Now she has no strength in her body, and her divine consciousness seems to be torn by a huge force to bring her into the sleeping space.


    Ear as if to spread a few little guy anxious cry, but she has not really heard.


    The Lishui sword was raised, but before she could match Lu Xuyang''s sword, she could not hold it. The Lishui sword fell to the ground and made a clang sound, then it disappeared and returned to space.


    At this time, Lu Xuyang finally saw many of her appearance, and burst into laughter: "you are just the end of a strong crossbow. In this case, give me your Muling root, and you will die for me!"


    The huge goblin power envelops the Dantian of Hexi.


    With the power of swallowing, the great spiritual power surges towards Lu Xuyang''s palm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    However, it seems that this is not the spiritual power of wood, fire, water and gold


    Lu Xuyang frowned. It was the root of the three heavenly spirits. Was he wrong? The person who has the original strength of wood is not Xi Yue, but someone else?


    Wait! Lu Xuyang''s eyes suddenly widened. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief. No More than three departments? Is there any other department''s spiritual power wrapped in Dan Tian? What department is it? Isn''t Xi Yue the root of the three heavenly spirits? But four systems?


    Lu Xuyang is thinking, suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    The next moment, a powerful force suddenly penetrated his chest and abdomen from behind.


    "Ah ah Lu Xuyang let out a shrill howl. He rolled and fell on the grass.


    Blood gurgled out of the hole in his chest and soaked the vegetation on one side.


    And he also felt that the spiritual power he finally swallowed from Xi Yue was all swallowed by the powerful force that penetrated his chest and abdomen.


    Lu Xuyang''s whole body trembles and spasms in pain. He opens his eyes difficultly, only to see a tall figure. He rushes to Xi Yue''s side and carefully holds up the nearly comatose boy.


    The gesture, the movement, as if he is holding a rare treasure, no one is allowed to snatch.


    Lu Xuyang''s eyes moved up a little bit and finally fell on the man''s face.


    The handsome facial features are just like gods coming down from the sky. From the beginning to the end, from the top to the bottom, they all exude arrogance.


    Obviously, he looks like a young man in his twenties. However, anyone who sees this face can never forget it or ignore it.


    Nangong Yu! Miluo mainland''s only 20-year-old to advance the yuan infant period of genius, Pluto Nangong Yu!


    Lu Xuyang suddenly clenched his teeth, a burst of fear and hatred in his heart.


    Today, he is doomed to be unable to kill Xi Yue and get the origin of wood. What''s more, the injury he suffered today will cause permanent damage to him, and it is likely that his cultivation will never be improved.


    Nangong Yu, Xi Yue, these two people are responsible for all this.


    But Lu Xuyang will not give up. One day, he will make these people pay a heavy price.


    A black stone in his hand was crushed, and Lu Xuyang''s figure slowly disappeared in the grass, leaving only blood stains on the ground.


    Nangong Yu at this time full of heart and eyes are only pale, sweating River, where also take care of Lu Xuyang''s life and death.


    If it''s a step later, as long as it''s a step later, Xi''er will die in the hands of others.


    As long as you think of this possibility, Nangong Yu''s heart is scared.


    He holds the hand of Hexi, and is about to input the spiritual power into it, but he is held by the little hand of Hexi.


    A low, weak voice came with great eagerness, "jade fire Jade fire toad Yu, go and get the jade fire toad. It''s That''s the only way to save you Come on


    With the telling of Hexi, little Jinlong jumped out of the space and looked anxiously at Nangong Yu: "Pluto, come with me, jade fire toad is disappearing, it''s too late if you don''t rush to it!"


    "What do you care about now, jade fire toad?" Nangong Yu roared, his eyes full of heartache and regret, "Xi''er, if something happens to you, what''s the use of ten thousand jade fire toads."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "I''m fine..." He Xi took a deep breath, bit his teeth, forced his consciousness not to disappear, word by word, "it''s just Advanced I''m fine Be sure to get it, jade fire toad


    With that, He Xi couldn''t hold on any longer, his eyes moved one step, and his divine consciousness completely sank into the space.


    At this time, the space is undergoing earth shaking changes, as if old man Xumi''s fuzzy voice came to his ear - "Jiuchong Tiangong, this is xuanxiao..."


    After the eggshell broke and LingXiao palace opened, xumimustard space finally ushered in the second step.


    Nangong Yu looks at the river that completely sleeps in the past and suddenly tightens his hand.


    At that moment, he felt as if he was holding a warm corpse, and his stream was leaving him a little bit.


    The fear in his heart surged up and drowned him.


    "Pluto, let''s get there quickly. It''s too late if we don''t go. Hurry up Xiaojinlong is very anxious. He brings you to Yuhuo toad. I need to go back to space!


    Nangong Yu gritted his teeth: "are you sure Xi''er is OK?"


    "Sure and sure!" Xiaojinlong nodded, "and even if something happens, it''s definitely a good thing!"


    Nangong Yu finally breathes a sigh of relief when he hears the words. Without more words, he doesn''t even find a place to put down the river. He just hugs the man and gallops to the direction pointed by xiaojinlong.


    ===


    He Xi felt as if he had been sleeping for a long time, and he just closed his eyes and took a nap.


    But no matter how much time she sleeps, when she wakes up, it''s a world shaking space to greet her.


    Looking around, it is the lush ancient rhyme Lingtian where Lingzhi grows.


    Although Hexi has always thought that the ancient rhyme Lingtian is very large, this time, after the expansion of the space, I can''t see the end at a glance.


    What''s more, it''s wonderful that all the Lingzhi above are growing.


    Especially those precious spiritual plants transplanted from fenglongyu, such as golden Bodhi, are not the time for Bodhi to bear fruit, but now their branches and leaves are covered with fruits.


    The strangest thing about Hexi is that the "exotic poppy flower" that he snatched from Murong''s family, that is, cold food flower, has been wilting since he was thrown into the space without the nourishment of boy and girl''s blood, but now he is full of energy.


    When He Xi approached and touched it, he found that what it sent out was not the cool Yin Qi on the back, but a strange smell similar to spiritual power and magic.


    Hit by the river, the cold food flower shakes its huge flower tray. The branches and leaves shake gently, and it seems very happy.


    He river went to Jiugui spring again. The area of Lingquan was a big circle. Now it''s almost half the size of a small pond, and there''s a thin layer of fog floating on the Lingquan water. Just close to Lingquan, you can smell the rich Lingqi.


    The little purple seed was lying quietly at the bottom of the spring, as if dead.


    Hexi heart a pain, hand out the purple small seed, low voice: "small purple, thank you for protecting me!"


    The purple seed is still quiet, the skin of the seed looks dark, and the original full of magic, also can''t feel the slightest bit.


    Just looking at the little seed, you can imagine how much hurt Xiao Zi was and how expensive it was.


    He Xi took a deep breath, mobilized the wood spirit power in his body, and slowly injected it into the purple seeds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    The outer skin of the seed slowly becomes shiny and translucent at the speed visible to the naked eye, and there are small white spots on one end of the seed, which seems to have buds coming out.


    He Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Lingli poured it into the seed like no money. Until the seed could no longer absorb it, he put it back into the nine ghost springs.


    The wood spirit power can give life to all things in the world, and the nine ghost spring is the best nourishing liquid.


    Although it may take a long time for Xiao Zi to return to her original state, He Xi didn''t mind waiting.


    She believed that their little purple would come back one day.


    Having seen Xiao Zi, He Xi wants to go to Xumi hall.


    A few little guys didn''t even have a shadow, but he River could feel their breath in Xumi hall.


    What''s more, Hexi is also looking forward to so many rewards when the space is upgraded for the first time. I don''t know what the reward is this time.


    Just as he walked to Xumi hall, suddenly there was a cry in front of him.


    Disorderly footsteps came from Xumi hall, and then a little thing banged into Hexi''s arms.


    As soon as he smelled the familiar smell of Hexi, he immediately cried and climbed to Hexi''s arms, shouting: "mother, help! Help! Wow... "


    Then, xiaodainiu and xiaolifu also ran out in a hurry.


    Little bull is still silly, a pair of eyes staring at the eggs.


    The beaver had a smile on his face, and his face was red.


    Seeing the expression of the beaver, He Xi knew that there was no big deal, so he said with a smile, "what''s the matter, egg?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, mother, there is an ugly monster in it. It bullies me, and it wants to occupy the nest. Mother, drive him away quickly!"


    Said, the egg also stretched out his powder Du Du claw, a face of grievance complain.


    Sure enough, there were several red marks on the little paw, which seemed to have been pecked by some bird''s beak.


    But are there any birds in your own space?


    Just thinking about it, Xiaochi ran out of Xumi hall excitedly when he heard the sound of Hexi. A pair of clear eyes saw the intact Hexi and rubbed it happily.


    He Xi touched Xiaochi''s soft hair with a smile, and then put his eyes aside.


    See, on the shoulder of small pool, unexpectedly stop the bird that has been fiery red all the time.


    Originally, he was glaring at the egg and making a chirping sound. When he River looked over, the bird immediately tilted its head and glared back mercilessly.


    How can she feel that she saw the meaning of "you are stupid and annoying, why don''t you kneel down when you see the king of this bird" from the bird''s eyes?


    And the egg has already pointed to the bird angrily and said: "mother, it is this bad bird that has pecked me. Let''s bake it quickly, OK?"


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp," the little red bird suddenly rose up and pecked at the head of the egg.


    "Wow! Mother, help me The egg plunges into Hexi''s arms.


    The little red bird pounced down with the fierce momentum of fire.


    He Xi eyebrows slightly jump, an ice shield in the sky out of thin air flash.


    "Dong -" the bird''s beak pecked on the ice shield and made a big hole in the ice shield, but it only made a big hole, and the little red bird couldn''t go any further.


    The blazing flame from the little red bird angrily wants to burn the ice shield. However, a piece of the ice shield is burned, and soon there will be new ice condensation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Egg in the Hexi arms to see the little red bird eat shriveled appearance, immediately happy applause and laughter: "Yeah, stinky bird bad bird, let you peck me again! My mother is the most powerful. I''m her favorite baby. If you dare to bully me again, I''ll let her rip off all your feathers! "


    "Chirp chirp ~ ~" dead pig, I want to skin you!


    "Hee hee, you can do it! Come on


    He Xi pressed his forehead with a headache and asked the beaver, "what''s the matter with this bird?"


    "Miss, isn''t there an egg in Xumi hall? Just now the space suddenly changed, another door opened, and then the egg broke and flew out of the little red bird. "


    "Well, do you know what kind of bird it is?"


    The beaver shook his head in bewilderment: "the beaver has never seen such a bird in Miluo."


    Then we have to wait for little Jinlong to come back and ask.


    In a word, He Xi is more worried about the situation outside, especially what happened to jade fire toad.


    However, she tried to leave the space several times, but there was no way.


    Is this the upgrade of the space that hasn''t been completed yet? Or she won''t let her out if she doesn''t understand all the changes?


    Hexi enters Xumi hall quickly.


    This entry made her even more stunned.


    Xumi hall has been opened to two palaces, namely Lingxiao hall and xuanxiao hall.


    However, the palace at this time was totally different from what it used to be.


    The Lingxiao hall used to be a huge room, not so much a palace as a storage room.


    But now, Lingxiao hall has been isolated into a room, each room is placed with different types of things.


    Lingzhi and Lingzhi are put together, monster meat and bones and other food materials are put together, magic weapons are put together, and crystal stones are stacked together. Walking in the rooms one by one to enjoy the past is very enjoyable. Hexi has the illusion that it has become a super rich man.


    The xuanxiao hall is divided into two parts, one is the resting place.


    When He Xi entered the rest place, he felt unspeakably comfortable. Before he went to bed and meditated, he felt exhausted.


    Besides resting places, xuanxiao hall also has places for practicing martial arts, alchemy and even a puppet array.


    Hexi can improve his magic and swordsmanship by practicing with puppets.


    The puppet is made of wood. It looks very simple, but its strength is terrifying. With the strength of Hexi at present comparable to that of Yuanying period, he could not last three minutes under these puppets.


    In addition to these changes, there is also the general outline given by the old man Xumi in Hexi''s hands, which has finally unlocked part of it.


    However, He Xi is now concerned about things outside. He just turns around and sees that the general outline mentions the origin of wood, so he doesn''t look at it any more.


    Another reward for space upgrade is to make Hexi the happiest.


    It''s a new skill called "endless life". It''s a mental skill specially used to cultivate the spiritual roots of wood.


    Endless means cycle, no end, no death, practice to the highest level, can control the life and death of all things in nature.


    Hexi has been in Miluo for such a long time. This is the first time that she has seen the method of cultivating the spiritual root of wood. In addition, she has now awakened the power of the origin of wood. To get this mental skill is like rain in time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    He Xi tried to leave the space again, but he still couldn''t do it. He was worried when he remembered Nangong Yu and Yuhuo toad who were still in the Warcraft forest.


    ===


    in the collapsed Chanyu palace, the flames were burning.


    All human warriors, including monsters, are trapped in it.


    In the fire, from time to time came the shrill cry of human beings.


    Such a flame, only need to touch a little, can burn human flesh and bones to ashes.


    The golden wolf caught off guard, and seven of the warriors they brought turned into wandering souls with no residue left.


    In the middle of the fire, a red toad was spewing flames in all directions.


    Where the fire goes, even the stones are burning, and in the cracks of the earth''s surface, hot magma is pouring out.


    In the whole toad Jade Palace, the only ones still alive are those who defend the demons and beasts under the border and those who are distracted by the golden wolf''s unique magic weapon.


    However, it is only temporary.


    Golden wolf''s face was red by the fire, and the turtle shell in front of him made a terrible click.


    The old Cen and elder Fei, who were standing behind the golden wolf, were frightened and kept shouting: "help


    Golden wolf''s eyes also flashed a trace of fear, he did not expect, just a Miluo mainland, there is such a powerful baby.


    The flaming toad is clearly the jade fire toad, the top treasure in the world of cultivating immortals.


    If he saw the jade fire toad on other occasions in the past, the golden wolf would have straight eyes and would have snatched it anyway.


    But now, his little life is almost lost, how can he think of any treasure?


    The situation on the side of the demon beast king is also not very good.


    Defending the red waves of the border burned by the flame, while the demon beast king was holding the border while controlling the jade fire toad, the whole person almost ran out of oil.


    Originally gorgeous young face gradually become old, seven orifices is outflow of bright red blood.


    But the blood didn''t solidify after it flowed out, instead, it became hotter than magma, burning his skin a little bit.


    The pale blue scales appeared on the monster King''s face and hands, but they were soon burned with blood and flesh.


    The monsters in the border have been crying, they want to rush to put out the fire on the king of monsters, but they are stopped.


    The monster King''s voice was hoarse and almost broken, but he was extremely determined: "everyone Don''t come here! You can''t bear the fire! Wait for When jade fire toad burns them, you Just get out of here and go Go to tiansang tree. "


    "Wang! We''re not going The little demon cried out, "you are our king! It''s up to us to protect you. How can we leave you and run away? "


    "Wang, please don''t care about us any more. Let''s go by ourselves."


    "You --!" The monster king suddenly raised his voice and hissed, "if you still regard me as the king, listen to me! I could have left this plane after I advanced into the demigod beast, and I stayed for you. You Don''t make me regret this decision! "


    "Wang..." The monsters couldn''t bear it any longer. They cried and fell to their knees.


    The monster King closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. All his life was poured into the direction of jade fire toad.


    "Kerala, Kerala..." The tortoise shell in front of the golden wolf heard a louder cracking sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Finally, the tortoise shell burst open, and the fire swept everyone in an instant!


    "Ah, ah --!" The shrill cry sounded again.


    In addition to elder Fei and others, there is also a magic garment with ice property, which can resist several breath. Other people are almost instantly melted into ashes by the fire.


    The golden wolf''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and the whole man suddenly rose up and rushed straight at the jade fire toad in the air.


    Instead of waiting in the same place to be burned to ashes by the fire, he would cut the toad to pieces.


    "Die for me --!"


    However, without waiting for the golden wolf''s knife to cleave to the jade fire toad, suddenly, a powerful terrorist force came to his face.


    Golden wolf caught off guard, the whole person was overturned in mid air, heavily hit a broken wall.


    All of a sudden, the flame from above covered his face, burned his hair clean, and burned most of his mask and face.


    Golden wolf issued a cry of pain, quickly wrapped himself with ice crystals, just barely let himself not be burned to ashes.


    He looked up fiercely to see who dares to attack himself. The next moment, he saw the scene in front of him, but he suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was full of shock.


    In the fiery flame, I don''t know when a tall man appeared.


    He walked in the blazing toad Jade Palace, which was as hot as the 18th floor red lotus hell, but it was as if he was walking in his own palace garden.


    Under the light of fire, his handsome face, like a knife, axe and chisel, looks very powerful and charming. It''s like the evil spirit of hell coming slowly with a cruel smile, and it''s like the God above, who despises the insignificance of mortals in the light of fire.


    The man''s hands are still holding a comatose young man. The whole face of the young man is buried in the man''s arms. He can''t see his face clearly. He can only guess that they have a lot to do with each other from the way the man is careful to protect treasure.


    "You Who are you? " The golden wolf suddenly raised his voice and said harshly, "are you a human or a monster?"


    But the man didn''t seem to hear him at all. He just walked to the jade fire toad with a blazing flame.


    The slender hand comes out, grabs the flaming toad lightly and pinches it gently.


    "Poof -" the monster king in the border spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The jade fire toad, who was under his control, seemed to be frozen and could not move. Moreover, there was an inexplicable cold deep into the bone marrow, which was transmitted from the jade fire toad and his divine sense.


    The monster king looked at the man in shock and asked the same question as the golden Wolf: "you Who is it? "


    Nangong Yu holds the jade fire toad in his hand. With the operation of the dark spiritual power, he really feels a hot warm current coming into his meridian from the ruby toad.


    Now it was getting closer and closer to the day of cold poison attack. His Dantian and Yuanshen slowly felt the freezing cold of his soul and body. When this warm current entered his body, he really felt much more comfortable.


    But it''s just comfort.


    The warm current disappears, and the cold poison still exists, which is no different from Huoyan cave.


    Nangong Yu frowned. It seemed that if he wanted to use the jade fire toad to relieve the cold poison, he had to rely on the stream.


    Anyway, this is what Xi''er wants. He just put it away first.


    At the moment when the jade fire toad disappeared, the burning flames and rolling magma in the toad Jade Palace disappeared.


    Golden wolf looked at this scene, it was dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    What a treasure the jade fire toad is. Of course, he has a way to collect the jade fire toad, but it was when the jade fire toad didn''t spit fire.


    But this man, this man, with his bare hands, not only snuffed out the flame of Toad''s spitting, but also directly grasped and received naxujie.


    This How is that possible?!


    The golden wolf sprang up from the ground and stared at Nangong Yu. Suddenly, he said coldly, "boy, I don''t know who you are. If you know what you are, I''ll hand over the jade fire toad you just took away. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Nangong Yu picked eyebrows, meaningful satirical eyes in the golden wolf burned bare forehead and bloody scalp swept, just slowly way: "Oh? Why do you want to be rude to me? "


    The gold wolf made a facial expression toward elder Fei and others nearby.


    Elder Fei and elder Cen immediately take out their weapons, and the powerful spirit pressure on them is suddenly released. They attack Nangong Yu fiercely.


    The long sword of cyan blue sends out the spark burst sound of Zi La, appear slowly in the palm of Nan Gong Yu.


    This is a fake "Dragon Seal sword", but it has half the strength of Dragon Seal sword.


    Seeing elder Cen attack in front of him, the Dragon Sword suddenly comes out of its sheath and cuts across.


    CEN Changlao only felt that his eyes seemed to be spent. He instinctively took the weapon in his hand to resist.


    "When" came, it was the sound of weapons fighting.


    But the next moment, he rushed to his chest and abdomen, came a burst of tearing pain.


    CEN lowered his head slowly and saw a long green sword, passing through his Dantian directly.


    Nangong Yu takes back the "dragon sword" and looks at elder Fei with a cold smile.


    Elder Fei''s eyes flashed with fear, and a scream came out of his mouth: "you - you, that night it was you..."


    The words haven''t finished, seal the Dragon Sword whistling to fly toward elder Fei.


    In mid air, the sword turned into a green dragon, and sent out a roaring dragon song, penetrating elder Fei''s body.


    Fei Changlao still maintained a frightened look, opened his mouth wide, wanted to finish the last sentence, but he never had a chance.


    Fenglong sword killed elder Fei, but it didn''t stop. It continued to fly towards the golden wolf.


    The golden wolf''s eyes are sinister, looking at Nangong Yu''s eyes with fear, but there is no fear.


    He did not know when a golden and red whip appeared in his hand. When the "Dragon Seal sword" flew by, the whip waved to the dragon shape of the sword.


    A burst of "crackle" thought, dragon restore sword body, and then break into two.


    Nangong Yu''s face suddenly sank, and He Xi''s hand was slightly tight. His eyes were horrible.


    Although this "Dragon Seal sword" is fake, it is the first gift He Xi gave him. He always cherishes it and never leaves his body. Now he is cut off by this guy.


    This man is looking for death!


    Golden wolf looked at Nangong Yu with a sneer and said: "it''s just a warrior in the lower world. He dares to show off his power in front of me. Today, I''ll tell you what it means to have heaven and people outside!"


    Nangong Yu took a deep breath and slowly put down the sleeping stream.


    Sharp eyes to one side of the small golden dragon: "look at the stream, anything crush jade slips, I will come back in a flash."


    Xiaojinlong patted his chest and said: "don''t worry, I will protect the boss. Teach me a lesson about that shameless beast. I''ve seen them dislike me for a long time. It''s better to beat them so that they don''t recognize me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Even dare to torture and kill monsters in this way, Xiao Jinlong, who is also a beast, said that he was very angry and wanted to rush over and break these scum into pieces.


    Nangong Yu ignores xiaojinlong''s words, but bows his head and kisses Hexi''s soft cheek. Then he gets up and looks at jinlang.


    Golden wolf took a look at the sleepy Hexi and saw that it was a young man dressed up. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, is it that we have interrupted your peace with the hare that makes us so angry. Ha ha ha The garbage in the lower world is mean. A good woman doesn''t love her, and even gets involved with a man.... "


    Golden wolf''s words haven''t finished, Nangong Yu suddenly raised his hand, boom sound, the crumbling toad jade palace and can collapse most of, blocked the monster look to this side of the line of sight.


    The golden wolf frowned and was about to ask him what he was up to. Then he suddenly widened his eyes.


    Nangong Yu''s body suddenly has a strong black aura, which is like the ink pouring in the air. The frightening breath of death makes the golden wolf feel the panic and fear of being completely suppressed for the first time from human beings in the lower world.


    Just then, the golden wolf suddenly woke up, staring at the surging black, shocked and said: "this This is the spirit power of Diablo


    How is that possible?!!


    There are very few people in the world, even in the realm of God, who have the power of the Diablo.


    The only thing he knew that he could use the power of Diablo was the existence that was even above the realm of God and he could not imagine to touch.


    However, now in a Miluo continent, he saw a man with such a strong dark spirit power.


    This Is this still a low level world?


    First of all, some people were promoted to the golden elixir. Now even the spirit power of Diablo came out. What''s the matter with the world?


    Golden wolf''s heart rose a thick foreboding.


    He could see that the strength of the young man in front of him was only in the middle of distraction, which was a little worse than himself.


    However, Diablo''s psychic power can be said to be the nemesis of all other psychic powers. It''s impossible to predict who will win or lose in a real battle.


    Golden wolf''s eyes swept around, CEN Changlao and elder Fei''s incomplete body reflected in his eyes.


    Today, he has suffered enough losses. He still doesn''t know how to explain to the Lord when he goes back. He must not break himself here.


    Think of this, a dark light flashed in the golden wolf''s eyes, and the golden red whip sprang up abruptly and waved fiercely towards Nangong Yu.


    The hand of South Temple Yu doesn''t know when already many a black long and thin sword, with a hand waved to frame the gold wolf''s attack.


    However, when the crackle disappeared and the smoke fell, Nangong Yu saw that the front was empty, and the golden wolf had already lost his sight.


    He squinted and sneered, "want to escape? It depends on whether you can escape! "


    Finish saying, body shape in a flash, also disappear in situ.


    ===


    at this time, he River, which is still trapped in space, is very depressed.


    She tried all kinds of methods, but still couldn''t leave the space, and didn''t know what the problem was.


    A few kids are also worried.


    The ancient rhyme Lingtian has become larger and the Lingquan has become more and more, but it also means that the workload of the little guys has become larger.


    The cultivation and harvesting of Lingtian used to be the responsibility of the eggs and a few small guys.


    The eggs are very powerful. The low-level Lingzhi can be collected directly with a small claw, but the high-level Lingzhi needs to be picked carefully to avoid damaging Lingzhi''s properties.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    But after all, a few little guys have to practice. They can''t concentrate on planting and picking spiritual plants.


    Now the ancient rhyme Lingtian has become so big, does it leave most of the land empty and wasted?


    "Mother, come on! Come here and have a look The voice of egg doubt suddenly rings out, "what is this thing?"


    He River smell speech immediately walked past, as expected in a corner of the ancient rhyme Lingtian, see a strange array.


    He Xi knew nothing about the array. He could barely recognize that it was similar to the spirit gathering array, but it had many complicated functions.


    "Egg, do you know what kind of array this is?"


    The egg shook his head, and his little paw touched the array.


    He Xi took out the crystal and put it in the array to try, but there was no reaction at all.


    "Is this array broken?" He Xi frowned, "even there is no place to put crystal, what is it driven by?"


    Moreover, before today''s space upgrade, she had never seen this array in the ancient spirit field!


    "Chirp chirp ~" on the shoulder of the pool beside, the little red bird gave out a clear call.


    As soon as He Xi looked up, he saw the little red bird looking at them with a disdainful look, with a look of unspeakable irony and aloofness.


    "What''s your name, stinky bird? Do you know what this array is for? "


    Of course I know, but I won''t tell you! Dead pig!


    "Mother, this bird is so bad!" The egg complained angrily, "it knows what this array is for, but it doesn''t say! Let''s bake it quickly


    "Chirp, chirp ~" it''s right to roast you, you dead fat pig! Make you a roast pig!


    "Wuwu, don''t make roast pig with eggs. Mother, it bullies eggs!"


    He Xi squints at the red bird.


    The bird, who was originally very cheerful, had a kind of indifferent look in his eyes when he came into contact with the cold river. His hair trembled unconsciously.


    Hexi reaches out his hand to the Lingzhi beside him and says: "you don''t seem to know who is the owner of this space? Tell me, what''s the use of this array? Why can''t I leave the space now? "


    "If you don''t want to say..." After a pause, he said softly to Xiao Chi, "Xiao Chi, hold on to it. My sister will make you a little red bird with salt."


    Xiao Chi''s IQ is much higher now. Although he can''t speak well, he can tell the meaning of He Xi exactly.


    Wen Yan didn''t even hesitate for a moment, so he grabbed the little red bird on his shoulder with his backhand.


    "Chirp --!" Little red bird let out a scream, desperately trying to break free.


    But Xiaochi seemed to have no feeling. He handed xiaohongniao to Hexi with a smile, "elder sister Eat... "


    "Chirp chirp ~" bastard, I''m so fond of you! You want to eat me! Asshole, asshole! You''re all assholes!


    He Xi called a bird, grabbed its paw, lifted it upside down and raised it in front of him. Then Shi ran asked, "now can you tell me what this array is for?"


    "Chirp chirp ~ ~" Wuwu, villain, you are more than bully. Even this beautiful human brother bullied me, my birdlife is hopeless, I don''t want to live!


    He Xi can''t understand little red bird, but he can''t understand her!


    Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, the little guy immediately said excitedly, "mother, it says it doesn''t want to live. Let''s bake it quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "Chirp, chirp!" I''m not, asshole! I said not yet? This is a god level planting array. You can only use the purified wood and water system to activate it. Of course, ordinary crystal is useless!


    "God level planting array? What''s that? " Dan Dan repeated what little red bird said.


    He Xi frowned and said, "what is the purified spiritual power?" She has just tried to use the five elements power to urge it, but it has no effect at all.


    "Chirp ~" fool, of course, it''s the spiritual power released through cultivation! There is such a big treasure in xuanxiao hall. Didn''t you take a good look at its function?


    He Xi was stunned. He frowned and said, "so I can''t leave the space now. It''s also because I haven''t practiced [life and death]


    "Cho Cho ~" of course! The Xumi ring subspace has been upgraded. You are the master of the space. If you don''t have the ability to control the upgraded space, you will never be able to enter again after you go out!


    "Chirp --!" Asshole, can you let me go now?


    Hexi let go of the little red bird''s hand. The little red bird flapped its wings and flew back to the shoulder of Xiaochi.


    Xiao Chi looked back at it slowly, his eyes clear and bright.


    "Chirp --!" Don''t think you If you look at me like this, I''ll forgive you for your betrayal! It''s unforgivable that you just tried to eat me.


    Xiao Chi suddenly put out his finger and poked the bird''s head.


    "Chirp ~ ~" well, for your sake, I''ll forgive you! Who will bully you in the future, I will cover you!


    Egg hands akimbo, pointing to the little red bird: "stupid bird, you can stay in this space, but you have to listen to me, in addition to my mother, I am the boss!"


    "Chirp, chirp!" Bah, you dead fat pig, the devil will listen to you! If you have the ability to fight, you''ll see who has the best magic!


    A few little guys make a lot of trouble. He Xi doesn''t pay attention to it. He takes it out and begins to practice on the ground with his knees crossed.


    Although the ever-growing skill is a wooden skill, it can also be used to transform other spiritual powers into wooden ones.


    So after a week of luck, He Xi only felt that his five elements spiritual power had been stabilized and strengthened.


    She opened her eyes slowly. Half an hour had just passed.


    It takes more and more time to practice every week. The first week only takes half an hour, the second week needs at least one day, and the third week needs a month. As for the last ninth week, Hexi can''t even calculate that time by year and day.


    The purified wood spirit power is slowly infused into the God level planting array. He Xi also wants to know what kind of array does not need to be stimulated by crystal stone.


    The next moment, the whole space changes with the naked eye.


    The mature Lingzhi in the ancient rhyme Lingtian disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He River with a divine sense of exploration, we know that they have been received in the storage room of Lingxiao hall.


    The seeds that were originally in the storeroom were extracted by themselves and thrown into the ancient spirit field one by one.


    There was no sun at the top of the space, but suddenly I didn''t know where the sun came from. The sun was shining on the top of Lingtian, and the seeds were sprouting at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The next moment, white rain clouds came from the sky, covered the sun, the floating rain fell down, watering the field. Those originally just grow seedlings of the spirit of grass, with the naked eye speed of continuous growth, out of beautiful flowers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    After the rain stopped, the sun came out again, and the poisonous spirit bee collected from the psychedelic forest was happily shuttling through the flowers.


    Then, after pollination, the flowers begin to wither and produce the fruit.


    When He Xi looked at this scene, he was stunned, even a few little guys were stunned.


    Little red bird just seemed to say that he didn''t care. At this time, he couldn''t help but widened his eyes and chirped intermittently. Although it knows that there is a god level planting array from its inheritance memory, it didn''t expect that it was such a magical array.


    Finally, the fruits and mature herbs were collected into Lingxiao hall and placed in different categories.


    And the array emitting light green fluorescence has finally lost its light and become as grey as before.


    He Xi took a deep breath, and now she can only maintain one round of plant harvesting, but this round alone has stunned her.


    If in the future, she will get thousands of spiritual plants every day? Besides, it''s high-level.


    He Xi swallowed his saliva and put all these bright prospects behind him.


    She went to Xiao Chi and handed him the "endless" mental cultivation method. She said, "only those who have the spiritual roots of wood can practice this mental cultivation method. Xiao Chi, do you want to try it?"


    In Xiaochi''s case, the elixir field is completely withered and abandoned, unable to cultivate. However, He Xi always felt that this set of "shengshengbuxi" was different. Xiaochi had so strong wood property spiritual power. If he practiced this set of "shengbuxi", would he regain his cultivation ability?


    Xiaochi took the mental method, with a pure smile on her face, came to Hexi and rubbed her neck.


    He Xi touched his soft hair and his mouth curved.


    After practicing "living forever", He Xi tried to leave space again. This time, he finally succeeded.


    Just, just left the space to open her eyes, she heard the cry as if the sky had fallen down.


    "Wang, Wang! Please don''t die, we can''t live without you


    "Doctor tapir, aren''t you the best doctor of our monsters? Do something to save the king


    What''s going on? He Xi frowned and followed the sound. Who was crying like his dead parents?


    "Boss, you wake up at last!" Little golden dragon''s joyful voice came.


    He River looked around and saw a lot of broken walls. He could smell the smell of burning and blood in his nose.


    And crying is a group of monsters.


    With the eye power of Hexi, we can see that they are a group of monsters at a glance. It''s not only the power from these monsters, but also because some monsters have obvious animal characteristics, such as claws, scales and horns.


    These monsters are surrounded by a man in red robe, crying, and their faces are full of despair and sadness.


    A monster that looks like a middle-aged old man is anxiously treating the man in red robe.


    And the man in red robe didn''t know what kind of monster he was. At this time, the situation was very bad.


    His face was covered with blood and pale blue scales, but most of them were scorched.


    And he River with God consciousness roughly swept, found that the monster''s body seems to be burning a raging flame, the degree of hegemony of the flame, almost with Nangong Yu''s body of cold poison. According to this burning method, it only takes a moment for the viscera and soul of the monster to be completely burned, and it will come to a miserable end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "Boss, that''s the demigod beast, the monster at the top of level 11." Xiaojinlong whispered in her ear.


    How can the monster at the top of level 11 come to such an end? He Xi picked eyebrows in surprise and asked with his eyes.


    A trace of anger flashed in xiaojinlong''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said: "boss, you forgot that there was a teleportation array to send you and Hades out in the closed space, but that bastard Tong Bing suddenly dropped something towards the teleportation array. It turns out that it''s a notoriously insidious Fangu magic silk, and most of the Demon power of the demon beast king has been locked. "


    "In order to fight against the golden wolf group, the demon king had to drive the jade fire toad by force, so now he was killed by the flame of the jade fire toad. I don''t think he can survive. It''s not easy to cultivate to a demigod beast! What a pity


    He Xi was surprised and raised his voice slightly: "that jade fire toad..."


    She remembers that it is recorded in the book of all things that the jade fire toad is a kind of fire nature toad monster. It is a remnant body left after the failure of the rescue. You know, the monster that can try to rob must reach at least level 11, and the one that can form the body of the ghost must reach level 12.


    If the ghost wants to be called a real jade fire toad, it needs to be warm at the junction of yin and Yang for thousands of years. Finally, he can become a living spirit, which only needs Nangong Yu to take with him at any time, at least for a short time, the cold poison will not attack again.


    But according to the story of the egg, the jade fire toad is just a ghost, and has not been warmed by the extreme Yin Qi. It can be used as a magic weapon to launch a powerful attack, and can also be swallowed as a tonic. But whether it''s attacking or swallowing, it''s a disposable consumable.


    In fact, this kind of toad is not the most ideal treatment for Hexi. But jade fire toad is too rare, Nangong Yu''s disease can no longer be delayed, so no matter how dangerous the jade fire toad is, Hexi will try it.


    Xiaojinlong even said: "boss, don''t worry, the underworld has got the jade fire toad, and the Zhiyang flame has not been consumed."


    He River this just relaxed tone, just about to ask the little golden dragon South Temple Yu where, the monster there but suddenly spread a burst of violent drink.


    "You are the people who killed the king! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to die with you! "


    Fengluan''s eyes were red, and He Xi''s eyes were full of hatred. He rushed at her regardless.


    Small golden dragon face ugly ground scolds a way: "lie grass, your brain has pit! Who hurt you? It''s none of our business who you go to


    The corner of Hexi''s mouth smokes, and she affirms again that xiaojinlong, who has been staying with Dan Dan for a long time, is more and more difficult for him to say.


    But fengluan didn''t seem to hear it at all. He had lost his mind. His paws were stained with blood and he grabbed them hard.


    He Xi didn''t even change his face, and his body shape was slightly shaken to avoid the attack of fengluan.


    Fengluan roared and continued to pounce.


    "Somehow, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    With a cold hum, the little golden dragon suddenly became bigger. A red flame came out of his mouth and shot away at the maple mountain.


    In the instant of Hexi upgrading, several little guys also had obvious changes, and xiaojinlong reached level 6 directly.


    Xiaojinlong''s level 6 and Warcraft''s level 6 are not the same level at all. At this time, the fire spewed out, and the monster on one side suddenly felt the threat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    It''s the power of the Golden Dragon. It''s superior to most of the biological populations. Even if it''s not advanced enough to be able to transform, it''s not comparable to ordinary monsters.


    "No!" The clear and anxious girl''s voice came from afar, and then a yellow moon sensitive bird flew over at the speed of lightning. It suddenly turned into a girl and stood in front of fengluan, anxiously praying, "don''t kill brother fengluan, please!"


    Seeing that the flame was about to engulf the girl, the monsters on one side all exclaimed: "pear Jade --!"


    Li Yu closed her eyes in fear, her little body shivering.


    However, the expected pain did not come. With a slight wave of Hexi''s hand, the flame was blown aside by a gust of wind and hit a broken wall.


    Li Yu opened her eyes and looked at Xi Yue with red eyes. Then she whispered: "thank you, Xi Yue!"


    "Li Yu, why did you stop me! If it wasn''t for these hateful human beings, how could the king have come to this stage! I''m going to kill him, I''m going to tear all human beings to pieces! "


    "Pa --!" Li Yu turned around and slapped Feng Luan on his face. His face was like frost. "Feng Luan, stop making trouble! If you don''t want Wang to die, don''t say a word


    With that, she did not look at the dull Maple mountain again, but quickly walked to Xi Yue, and then "Putong" knelt down.


    "Xi Yue, I I beg you, save our king! As long as you can save the king, we are willing to pay any price. From then on, no matter what you want us to do, if we refuse, we will be rejected by the beast God and never be able to live beyond ourselves. "


    Li Yu''s words made all the monsters look dull and then let out a scream.


    "Li Yu, you I beg your pardon? Is it true that he can save the king? "


    "Li Yu, have you been cheated by him? Human beings are cunning and insidious..."


    Li Yu didn''t seem to hear the words of the same kind of demons at all, but her tearful eyes looked at He Xi persistently and firmly.


    He Xi pursed his lips and looked at the faint and dying demon king. His eyes were deep and he said, "I want jade fire toad. If I save your king, he wants to take jade fire Toad from me, then I don''t lose more than I gain!"


    Before Li Yu spoke, one of the chubby monsters said excitedly: "this Human doctor, I can promise you for Wang that as long as you save Wang, jade fire toad is yours. We We don''t want it! We only want Wang alive


    He Xi raised his eyebrows. "Can you give me the jade fire toad on behalf of your king?"


    Li Yu explained, "Xi Doctor Xi, you don''t know that jade fire toad is the body of the ghost left by the former demon king fire toad, and that fire toad is the ancestor of brother Pang, so So brother pang can decide to give you the jade fire toad. "


    Hexi was still pondering. A level nine monster came forward and looked at him with red eyes. "Just now we have seen the man who took the jade fire toad. Although we don''t have time to investigate now, no one can take the baby from us for no reason. When we slow down, the demons and beasts will pursue and kill human beings forever. They will even let the Warcraft army cross the border again and kill all human beings. "


    He Xi squinted, "are you threatening me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    The level 9 monster fell down on his knees in front of Hexi and said in a trembling voice, "I just hope you can save our king. As long as the king can live safely, you can choose our treasure."


    Little golden dragon also whispered: "boss, I feel a bit of the same breath from the monster king. Boss, would you like to save him?"


    The monsters knelt down one by one, looking forward to the river. Most of the monsters are simple. When Hexi said she could be saved, they believed that Wang could be saved.


    He Xi walked slowly to the unconscious monster king, grabbed his wrist and explored.


    The spirit power of exploration penetrated into the demon king, but was forced out by a burning hot force. However, the pulse of the monster clearly conveys the condition of the body.


    Sure enough. He Xi''s eyes flashed a little clear, the demon beast king is not dead, or now is not dead. He is using the sun flame of jade fire toad to kill his broken body, and then he will be reborn.


    However, now his true yuan is unsustainable, and the burning pain of Zhiyang can''t be tolerated by will. Therefore, it''s just the end of a strong crossbow. It only takes one step to step into the abyss.


    Hexi took out the gold needles and inserted them into the cave of the demon king one by one.


    Sure enough, the body structure of the demon beast king is very similar to that of the little golden dragon, and the noumenon is probably a kind of dragon. Fortunately, I have given xiaojinlong treatment, otherwise, I really can''t find his acupoints in a short time.


    As time went by, countless silver needles had been pierced into the body of the unconscious monster king.


    All the monsters watched nervously, and even did not dare to breathe again. Fengluan, the most irascible one, looked stiffly, for fear of disturbing Hexi.


    The last silver needle was inserted. Suddenly, a dragon song sounded in the void.


    He Xi''s face changed slightly, and the whole person retreated dozens of meters like a shell.


    The needle that was originally inserted in the demon king''s body seemed to have been ejected by some force.


    The monster King''s body slowly floated in the air, and his body began to emit red and blue light.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How are you, Wang?"


    "Wang, are you ok?"


    In response to the monsters, it is not the answer of the king of monsters, but the thunder clouds that cover the sky and block out the sun.


    "Boom - boom -" there was thunder and lightning flickering in the sky, as if the end of the world had come.


    This time, all the monsters were shocked and screamed, full of fear and despair. Under the cover of these thunder clouds, they turned into surprise and worry.


    Surprisingly, this is not an ordinary thunder cloud, but a monster''s cloud. Now the cloud appears, which means their king is about to advance to level 12.


    The worry is that it''s not a joke to rob the beast. Their king has just suffered such a heavy injury. Can he withstand Lei Yun now?


    He Xi was also shocked. He did not expect that the demon king was really reborn, and he gained great power from the flame of Zhiyang. He Xi could not help but admire the perseverance of the demon beast king who could endure such pain and finally died.


    She raised the corner of her mouth and murmured: "we''ve all come to this step. Isn''t it a pity if we are killed by the cloud now? Then let me give you a hand! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Said, a green light ball, quietly toward the air monster King fly.


    This is the wood spirit power after continuous purification. Although it is not as rebellious as the origin of life, it is also the best thing to repair and nourish. In addition, the spirit power of the demon beast king''s own fire and water attributes will complement each other, and I believe it will get unexpected results.


    None of the monsters found the existence of the green light ball. They only saw that their king suddenly sent out a dazzling green light after being cut down by the first thunder cloud.


    And where the green light covers, the withered plants are thriving again, and even the air seems to emit a strong fragrance.


    The monsters also felt their wounds healed again, and they were full of countless powers.


    "Wang! Wang! Wang --! "


    The monsters were overjoyed. They knelt down and kowtowed. Their voices were full of joy and worship.


    This time, the blue-green light that appeared on the monster king was not like the Hexi River, which was only filled in the Warcraft forest at the beginning. Instead, it directly rose to the sky, even reached the thunder cloud, and echoed with the thunder cloud.


    Therefore, such changes, whether it is in the Warcraft forest, or near the Warcraft forest, people can see clearly.


    Many people feel the wisps of wood spirit power, which also makes their heart greedy and ready to move, can no longer suppress.


    The Phoenix family on Wuliang Mountain is one of them.


    "Ancestor? What''s the matter with you? "


    "My Lord! Aren''t you closed? How could it be? "


    The owners and elders of the Phoenix family were looking at the movement in the Warcraft forest in doubt and shock, and suddenly heard the cry.


    Feng batian looked back and was shocked.


    Not far away from the forbidden area, a tall and thin old man with white beard came quickly, but he was not the ancestor of their Phoenix family. Who was the Mu Hua Zun?


    As early as several decades ago, the Muhua venerable reached the great perfection of Yuanying period, and the alchemy reached the level of great master. No matter from the perspective of force or the support of pills, the Muhua venerable is the pillar of the Phoenix family, which is the most important existence for the Phoenix family to survive.


    In the past few years, in order to achieve the distraction period, the Mu Hua venerable began to shut down. He once said that if he could not break through, he would never leave the forbidden area.


    However, why did the Mu Hua venerable appear here today? In the past few days, there has been no breakthrough in the distraction period. It doesn''t look like our ancestors have made a breakthrough. What is it


    However, the Mu Hua master did not pay attention to the public''s inquiry, but said that his eyes were firmly locked in the depths of the Warcraft forest covered with green light, and his eyes were full of strong burning desire.


    "Batian, call up people immediately and follow me into the Warcraft forest!"


    Feng batian was full of doubts and forgot the green light. He wanted to ask what it was, but he didn''t dare to say more because of his ancestors'' accumulated power.


    He only bowed to himself and said, "how many people will my ancestors call?"


    The Mu Hua master''s eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice: "call all the people in the Yuan Dynasty and the middle of the golden elixir. This time is the time for the life and death of our Feng family. Anyway, we must get that thing!"


    Feng batian''s face suddenly changed.


    Those who are in the infant stage of Shangyuan and the middle stage of Jindan are almost 90% of the Feng family''s standing. If there is any damage in the Warcraft forest, the Feng family will really be finished this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Fengyunjing, who was standing beside fengbatian, was taught by the Mu Hua Zun when he was young, so when he faced the Mu Hua Zun, he spoke a little more freely: "Zun, is that what you said?"


    "The origin of wood." The Mu Hua Master said slowly, his voice was quiet and hoarse, but the fiery flame in his eyes seemed to rush out at any time. "As long as I have the origin of wood, let alone break through the distraction period, it''s not a problem to create ten hundred yuan baby period for our Phoenix family."


    Said, the eyes of the Mu Hua venerable fall on Feng Yunjing, eyes with the hot temptation, "even if you have Yunjing, as long as you have the origin of wood, you will be able to break through the distraction period in ten years."


    Break through the distraction period in ten years?! Feng Yunjing took a cool breath, and the shock on his face gradually turned into a greedy and blazing desire.


    The origin of wood? As long as he gets this thing, he can be stronger than Nangong Yu, he can avenge the Revenge of being randomly sent to endless glacier that day, and he can imprison Xi Yue by his side!


    Good! Good! The origin of wood, he wants to get, he must get!


    Feng PA''s eyes were also hot. He and other elders looked at each other, turned around and quickly summoned people.


    The Muhua master clenched his hands tightly into fists, and his heart was surging.


    I didn''t expect that the origin of wood, which has been sought by all the Great planes in the upper world for thousands of years, would appear in Miluo.


    If it was not for the fact that I had once experienced the original power of wood in Siam, I would have missed this time.


    Hahaha, maybe God is protecting the Phoenix family, so that the Phoenix family can become the real king of the United Miluo mainland. Even Siam will have their place in the Phoenix family!


    ===


    in the forest of Warcraft, the golden wolf is in a dilemma and flees among the tall trees.


    There was no shadow behind him, no sound of footsteps, no sound of flying through the air, but the golden wolf just felt his hair standing up. An invisible fear choked his mind and made him feel the despair and anger of being teased as a prey.


    This time the tour of Warcraft forest, originally they planned perfect.


    But who knows, there have been changes again and again.


    First of all, someone suddenly came to the advanced stage, the demon beast that had been caught recovered, and the heavenly mulberry tree also grew again. Then there appeared such a highly cultivated boy.


    It''s just a low-level warrior in Miluo continent. He has reached the middle stage of his cultivation, and his spirit root is still the most terrible dark spirit root.


    If I had known, if I had known, it would have turned out like this


    Just thinking, suddenly the sky is covered with clouds, lightning and thunder, the whole Warcraft forest seems to have a earth shaking tremor.


    The golden wolf raised his head and looked at the thunder clouds floating towards toad jade palace in horror.


    This is Advanced, it''s the thunder robbery that the monster evolves into the divine beast?!


    How is that possible?! That monster Wang Mingming is about to die. How can he advance suddenly?!


    Xia Yierkang, the thing that makes golden wolf dumbfounded even more happened.


    A green light suddenly burst into the sky, then shrouded half of the Warcraft forest.


    Golden wolf''s position, but also feel that a little bit of wood to bring vitality.


    "Wood The origin of wood The golden wolf took a cold breath, and his voice trembled, "although there is only a little, but It''s really the origin of wood. This Miluo continent has the origin of wood? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    This time, golden wolf is not calm at all. Originally, he planned to escape from the Warcraft forest by strength, and then escape by teleportation array. Warcraft forest is different from other places. This is the territory of monsters. Apart from monsters, other fighters who use space array will be torn into pieces by the gap between time and space.


    Golden wolf took out a simple old compass, which was given to him by the Lord. It was the most important life-saving magic weapon. As long as it was activated, it could send him directly back to Siam.


    This time the fiasco, originally let him not dare to use the compass, otherwise, even if back, the Lord will punish him.


    But now it''s different. He got the news of the origin of wood. Just take the news back


    The spirit power infuses into the compass, seeing that the compass is about to light up, suddenly a breath of cold and killing comes to my face.


    Golden wolf''s face changed greatly. He was about to resist. He suddenly felt cold in his neck and was strangled by someone.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the man who appeared out of thin air.


    It was a man dressed in black, with a cold and solemn face. It seemed that every inch of his body was indifferent to strangers.


    His hand was holding the golden wolf''s throat. It was clear that the golden wolf was an expert in the later stage of distraction, but in his eyes, he could not stir up any waves, as if he was looking at a lifeless stone.


    This man, the golden wolf knows! However, it''s not Nangong Yu that jinlang thought he was after, but But


    "You are You... "


    Before the golden wolf finished, a strange red bag suddenly appeared on the other hand of the man in black. He grabbed the golden wolf''s hand and threw it into the red bag.


    After putting away the bag, the man in black didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he looked at the direction of green light and frowned slightly.


    "The origin of wood Xi Yue, I hope It''s not you... "


    Just after counting interest, South Temple Yu chased this position, looking at already empty all around, picked pick eyebrow.


    He smelled the smell of blood in the air, as well as other powerful smells that seemed strange and familiar.


    "Tut ~" Nangong Yu turns his mouth displeased. It seems that he is a step late, and the prey is captured first.


    Looking at the direction of green light and thunder cloud, Nangong Yu no longer hesitated and turned to the direction of Chanyu palace.


    It''s just a prey. If he is robbed, he will be robbed. For him, the most important thing is the safety of Xi''er.


    ===


    the Hexi River, which has caused such a stir, is also very depressed.


    Originally, she just saw that the demon king had already overdrawn her physical and spiritual strength, and could not survive the thunder robbery, so she was kind-hearted to help.


    I didn''t expect that just a little bit of purified wood spirit power would make such a big noise.


    However, He Xi can feel that the wood spirit power from the demon king seems to be much thinner than his own wood spirit power, and also has the smell of water spirit power.


    "Xier, are you awake?"


    Nangong Yu''s voice came from behind, and was soon embraced in a broad embrace.


    Nangong Yu is back!


    Hexi turns around in surprise and sees Nangong Yu safe and sound, relieved.


    Just now, she was upset because of the movement caused by Mu Lingli, but now seeing Nangong Yu, all her worries were replaced by peace of mind and trust.


    Nangong Yu looks at the monster King floating in the air, and looks down to ask Hexi what''s going on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    He Xi coughed and said with a guilty heart: "the demon king was engulfed and burned by the fire of jade fire toad. I stabbed blood with a gold needle to help him. Unexpectedly, he absorbed the fire of jade fire toad and caused a breakthrough."


    To break through the thunder robbery is to be promoted into a beast. If the real beast, even Nangong Yu is not the opponent.


    Nangong Yu feels that he River has nothing to say, especially the green light which obviously contains powerful wood spirit power. He always thinks it has something to do with He river. But at this time, there were monsters everywhere, so he resisted the desire to ask.


    "Where is the jade fire toad?" This is what He Xi is most concerned about.


    Nangong Yu takes the jade fire Toad out of his arms. When the jade fire toad has not been warmed up, it belongs to the world. Everything, including the storage bag, is only burned by it.


    Nangong Yu destroyed a storage bag and a bag of crystal stone, had to put it close to the body. Only the cold poison on his body can restrain the flame of jade fire toad.


    He Xi wants to reach out to touch the jade fire toad, but he is quickly caught by Nangong Yu.


    But even if Nangong Yu''s speed is so fast, the index finger tip of Hexi is still red.


    Nangong Yu''s face is ugly and frightening, but He Xi''s hand is very gentle. He gently contains the red index finger in his mouth.


    He Xi''s face suddenly turned red, and he looked around. He saw that many monsters had noticed the action and looked over.


    The burning pain on the hand disappeared, and was replaced by a cool.


    He Xi quickly took back his hand, and saw that the burn mark had disappeared, but it became wet.


    Nangong Yu!


    But immediately, He Xi''s face changed slightly.


    She grabs Nangong Yu''s hand and probes into her pulse. Sure enough, a chill penetrates into her body and makes her shiver.


    The cold poison has attacked ahead of time! Why?


    Just thinking for a moment, Hexi figured out the key.


    Nangong Yu was able to grasp jade fire toad with his bare hands because he had the same level of extreme Yin cold poison as jade fire toad. But also because of the touch to the sun flame, let the original dormant cold poison wake up.


    Just like opponents at the same level fighting against each other, cold poison is activated ahead of time.


    He River complexion dignified, calm face way: "can''t drag again, I immediately find a place to treat for you."


    Nangong Yu''s own body is of course the most clear. The cold poison in his body is spreading crazily. If there is no suppression of Zhiyang, he will be completely unable to move in half an hour.


    But just as he believed in him, he also unconditionally believed in his medical skills and judgment.


    Wen Yan didn''t worry at all. He just said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to my wife."


    He Xi white he one eye, this guy, this kind of time also want to play poor mouth.


    They were about to leave, but they were stopped by the monsters.


    He Xi frowned and said, "you said that as long as I save the demon king, jade fire toad is mine. Do you want to go back! "


    "Absolutely not!" The monsters shook their heads and looked at Hexi with gratitude and admiration. "Doctor Xi is very kind to us, not to mention a jade fire toad. Except Tianshang tree, even if you want to remove all the treasures of our monsters. We will never be stingy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Although they hate human beings, they have heard Li Yu and saved them again and again. It can be said that they are the biggest benefactor of Warcraft forest.


    Li Yu said on behalf of other monsters: "doctor Xi, if you don''t mind, you can have treatment in the Warcraft forest. There is a cave behind this mountain forest, where It''s hidden. If we need to be protected by monsters, we can also... "


    He Xi was relieved, a little soft on his face, "you don''t need to guard the cave. Please take us there!"


    She is in the treatment of Nangong Yu, is likely to use the wood spirit force, which can not be found by anyone and demon.


    ===


    in the densely vegetated Warcraft forest, thunder clouds are still dense, but the green light has disappeared.


    This time, the people of the Phoenix family made a lot of money for the origin of wood.


    The Muhua master took out the directional transmission array and sent the hands of fengtianba to the depth of the Warcraft forest.


    The directional transmission array is the most advanced array in Miluo continent. The transmission distance can reach thousands of kilometers, and the approximate landing point can be specified.


    However, it will cost tens of thousands of high-order crystals to start the directional transmission array, and it also needs the warlords of Yuan infant period to overdraw their longevity yuan to urge it.


    So originally, the Feng family ancestors left this directional transmission array to let the people escape in a critical moment.


    However, for the sake of the origin of wood, the Mu Hua venerable has already been unable to care about anything else. If the vision disappears one step later, it will be extremely difficult to find the origin of wood.


    The sky is getting closer to dusk. Because of the thunder cloud, the road in the forest is dark, which brings a heavy feeling of depression.


    Feng Yunjing, with more than a dozen high-level warriors of gold elixirs and an elder of Yuan Dynasty, walks through the forest, inspecting the suspicious phenomena around him.


    Mu Hua Zun and Feng batian, they have directly rushed to the direction of the collection of robbed clouds.


    Fengyunjing, on the other hand, led their own teams to guard the surrounding roads. On the one hand, they searched for clues, and on the other hand, they blocked all the possible escape routes of "the origin of wood".


    From time to time, Feng Yunjing''s eyes would look in the direction of lightning and thunder.


    He also wants to go there and get the origin of wood for the first time. If If he can swallow the origin of wood alone


    Feng Yunjing swallowed saliva, and his eyes flashed unwilling and greedy.


    "Little Lord, come and see. There seems to be something different here."


    The voice of his subordinates quickly drew Feng Yunjing''s thoughts back.


    A warrior in the golden elixir period found a very hidden cave. When he didn''t get close to it, he might just treat it as an ordinary bush.


    However, the warrior was curious and looked at it for a moment, but he only felt a blazing breath coming on his face.


    He had retreated as fast as he could, but his hair was still scorched.


    Feng Yunjing was also close to the cave, but what he felt was not the blazing heat, but the freezing cold of his breath.


    "What on earth?" He murmured suspiciously, "is this the place where monsters hide their treasures?"


    Think of here, Phoenix cloud scene in front of a bright, in the hands of the sword into a hurricane suddenly waved.


    The weeds that originally covered the caves made a sound of pricking and cheering, and then they were uprooted and blown clean by the hurricane.


    All eyes were focused on the cave.


    Wait to see the scene in the cave, Phoenix cloud scene breathing a stagnation, eyes flashed a ray of disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Then, the corner of his mouth slowly rose, and the smile on his face became more and more wanton and more insidious!


    After the bushes were blown out, a spacious cave was exposed.


    And what appears in the cave is not the treasure of any monster, but two people.


    The young handsome man''s eyes are closed, his body is emitting hot and cold breath, his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, his body is unconsciously shaking, obviously suffering a lot.


    And behind the young man, a beautiful young man was wearing a thin dress, and his palms were tightly attached to the man''s back.


    A light green spiritual power, along the man''s vest, slowly penetrated into his heart.


    The young man''s expression was dignified and anxious, as if he had forgotten the whole world, and his eyes were full of the safety of young men.


    Feng Yunjing recognized with one glance that the young man was Nangong Yu, and the young man, who was as beautiful as the spirit of the moon, was Xi Yue, a woman disguised as a man!


    These two people, one is the man he wants to get rid of in his dreams, the other is the woman he wants to get rid of in his dreams.


    Today, God is so open-minded that he even sent these two people to him in this way. Ha ha ha!


    At this moment, the elder who walked with Feng Yunjing suddenly exclaimed, "Yunjing, do you think the green spiritual power on the boy''s hand is the origin of wood?"


    Feng Yunjing''s heart suddenly contracted.


    Even the other children of the Phoenix family were all straight eyed, full of excitement and greed.


    Carefully distinguish, you can find that the air seems to be filled with a stronger breath of life than other places.


    This kind of green spiritual power, even if it is not the origin of wood, must be extremely precious.


    "Shall we inform Laozu immediately?" The elder of the Feng family asked.


    Feng Yunjing swallowed his saliva and made a quick decision: "your honor, they are busy. We''d better catch them first."


    After a pause, he looked at the elder full of temptation and suggestion, and said: "elder six, although the origin of the wood is precious, it''s not something that everyone in the Feng family can use. But if it is only the two of us who have found the origin of wood? "


    The Feng''s parents immediately agreed to Feng Yunjing''s suggestion.


    Not only because of the temptation of the origin of wood, but also because the two people in the cave in front of them didn''t look very good. In particular, his Highness the underworld, even if he was so terrible at the beginning, now it seems that he is just a dying disease.


    Feng Yunjing clenched the sword in his hand and walked slowly into the cave. His eyes were burning at Xi Yue, who was in thin clothes. After sweeping her delicate face and lustrous skin, he said in a soft voice: "Xi Yue, do you remember how you escaped from me on the brokenhead mountain? However, I also said that it was your last chance. This time, I will never let you escape from my palm! "


    The fire light on Nangong Yu''s body jumps, and the temperature in the air rises a few minutes again.


    A few children in Jindan period had a flush on their faces, but for fengyunjing in Yuanying period, this amount of heat was nothing.


    But He Xi suddenly frowned, the output of wood spirit power in his hand increased again, and his hoarse voice overflowed from his mouth. "Nangong Yu, concentrate, now is the most critical moment!"


    Then she murmured, "Bruce Lee!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Voice just fell, Feng Yunjing only feel a strong wind attack from the face, let him involuntarily back a step.


    In front of Hexi and Nangong Yu, there are several little guys.


    Little golden dragon hovered in the air, raised his voice and said: "boss, don''t worry, we will stop these guys!"


    With that, the scornful and disgusting eyes fell on Feng Yunjing: "are you really haunted by this toad? You''re the kind of rubbish you want to get your hands on my boss. I think you''ve got too much shit in your head! "


    "Bruce Lee, you are wrong!" The egg small hoof is thrusting the waist, indignant way, "this kind of one time two times come from take its insult, even ugliness words don''t know how to write of idiot, have brain?"


    "Chirp chirp ~" it''s none of my business, why even I have to be dragged out to fight! And who are these people? Their smell stinks. Let''s burn them all, so as not to pollute the air.


    Feng Yunjing''s face was as gloomy as water.


    It''s not the first time that he has been abused by these little animals. As early as in duanhun mountain, he wanted to break these animals to pieces.


    And this time, he will never give them another chance to hop!


    "It''s just a bunch of animals. I''ll make you speechless soon!"


    Feng Yunjing''s sword suddenly floated up in his hand, and at the same time, there was his mended black flag.


    Xi Yue''s spirit pet, Feng Yunjing once had a hand with them.


    Although they know their abilities are very special, they don''t pay attention at all.


    But today, Feng Yunjing found that the accomplishments of these little animals had improved a lot in just half a year.


    And a few little guys now have a very tacit understanding.


    Xiaodainiu defends, xiaojinlong is the main attack, Xiaoli is responsible for controlling the field, xiaohongniao is flying around to harass, and Dandan is responsible for supplementing their Demon power.


    Two yuan infant periods plus more than a dozen golden elixir periods, the five spiritual favourites, even a time stalemate.


    Feng Yunjing took a look at Nangong Yu. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. It seemed that his breath had stabilized a lot.


    If it''s so delayed, Nangong Yu''s injury is cured by Xi Yue, what else can they survive?


    Feng Yunjing''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, suddenly you sneer: "Xi Yue, do you still remember what kind of skin relationship you and I had in the brokenhead mountain? I still remember the fragrance from you


    "I''ve never been so haunted by a woman. I''m so excited to think of bullying you. For more than half a year, every night I dream of you lying naked in my arms... "


    There was a big bang.


    Originally in the south palace Yu body already steady down of blazing breath, suddenly a burst of billow like rolling.


    And Nangong Yu''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened.


    He River sends out a dull hum, the whole person is ejected by a huge force.


    Then, a red flame from the Nangong Yu Dantian, swish into her body.


    Blazing, burning, burning The soul was roasted like pain, so that He Xi issued a small groan.


    Then, the wood spirit power in her body seemed to have spirit, instantly wrapped up the blazing source, swallowed it up and melted it.


    He river falls on the ground and can''t get up, but Nangong Yu has already stood up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    It''s just that there''s something wrong with him.


    One eye is blue, the other eye is red, looking to the direction of fengyunjing.


    And his body, also with the bridge of the nose as the dividing line, half burning fire, half slowly freezing.


    Feng Yunjing and others were stunned. They were filled with inexplicable fear. They wanted to scream and flee.


    But his feet seemed to be fixed by something and could not move at all.


    Not to mention the people of Feng family, even a few little guys like Dan Dan were shocked by this scene.


    Egg see he River is ejected to open, want to rush past, but see South Temple Yu at this time of appearance, but all over a shiver.


    Dad Dad''s appearance is so terrible. He''s scared. Wuwu Mother!


    The most daring little red bird is all over the feathers are blown up, regardless of anything to escape into space, into the arms of the pool.


    How terrible! What a terrible smell!


    Is that God or devil? Where does it belong? Why does it only feel the despair of destruction.


    Nangong Yu reaches out his burning hand and grabs Feng Yunjing''s head.


    Feng Yunjing''s pupils contracted. At the critical moment, he didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly let out a short scream and grabbed a son of Feng''s family in front of him.


    "Zi la la" sound, the Feng family children even did not make a sound, was instantly burned to ashes.


    Nangong Yu''s other hand is on another Feng family''s son, "Kerala", whose warm body is frozen into ice in the blink of an eye, and then breaks into ice crystals one after another.


    Just in the blink of an eye, in an instant, the souls of the two warriors at the peak of the golden elixir period were all gone, and there was no remnant left.


    Feng Yunjing regretted, and his intestines were blue.


    He originally said to stimulate Nangong Yu, just want to let him go crazy, had better die of serious injury.


    I didn''t expect that he would go crazy, even become so fierce.


    One by one, the children of the Phoenix family are reduced to ashes in Nangong Yu''s hands, and everyone dies so easily. Just like what Nangong Yu killed was not a high-level warrior, but a tiny mole ant.


    The six elders of the Feng family shivered all over, and suddenly said in a trembling voice: "run, we''ll run right away, and go to inform the elder!"


    Fengyunjing at this time where also want to fight for the origin of what wood, just hope to escape quickly.


    He Xi wakes up from endless pain with a frown.


    The first thing I saw was Nangong Yu, who had completely lost his mind and became beyond recognition.


    In other people''s eyes, Nangong Yu is only terrible and invincible, but He Xi only looks at it, and there is a thump in his heart.


    Nangong Yu''s cold poison was thoroughly urged, and was about to devour the Yuhuo Toad''s residual flame.


    Moreover, with Nangong Yu''s hand, the cold attribute of cold poison will only become more and more intense.


    Wait until the moment when the Yang flame is completely engulfed, Nangong Yu is completely destroyed by the cold poison and dies in an unnatural end.


    He river suddenly sits up, the silver needle in the hand shoots toward the South Temple Yu.


    However, the silver needle has not been close to Nangong Yu''s body, it has been reduced to ashes.


    He River tried to call a few more, but at this time Nangong Yu could not hear his voice.


    Fengyunjing just escaped to the cave entrance, but suddenly there was the sound of "Kerala". A wall of ice quickly condensed and blocked their way.


    There is no way to go before, but there are pursuers after. This is a doomed situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    The six old faces of Feng family were twisted, and their eyes were tangled with fear and madness. They suddenly roared: "since you don''t give us a way out, I''ll fight with you! I don''t believe you can be better than us in the same period of Yuan Dynasty! "


    At the same time, the soil in the cave began to shake.


    The next moment, a large piece of earth and stone out of thin air, the Nangong Yu shrouded in it.


    And that six elder hands already many a sword, toward be trapped by earth and stone can''t move of South Temple Yu heart mercilessly stab past.


    "Puchi", the sword stabbed into the body, six elders face showed ecstatic color.


    But the next moment, the joy on his face turned to panic.


    On the nine grade sword in his hand, there was a breath of ice cold, but the sharp blade was slowly frozen, and then inch by inch turned into powder.


    And the frost did not stop spreading, but slowly ran on his body.


    The last scene that the six elders saw was a half flame, half frost face, and the red and blue eyes, cold and cruel, looking at him like a dead thing.


    "Ah, ah --!" The death of the six elders of the Phoenix family finally made all the people of the Phoenix family collapse.


    Nangong Yu''s steps have not stopped, but to the Phoenix cloud.


    Feng Yunjing face panic, desperately back, at the foot of a sudden stagger, embarrassed to fall to the ground.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Nangong Yu, if you kill me, my father and the venerable will not let you go! "


    Feng family''s children are desperately fighting back, the fear in their eyes has become despair.


    In their eyes, Nangong Yu is the God of death from hell, who can take their lives easily.


    But the presence of only he River know, Nangong Yu at the moment how bad the situation.


    The flame on his body has become more and more dim, most of his body has been covered by frost, and the original red pupil has become blue.


    As long as after a while, as long as a few more attacks, Nangong Yu''s Dantian and Yuanshen will be completely engulfed by the cold poison.


    Nangong Yu Will you die?


    No! She would never allow such a thing to happen!


    A flash of firmness flashed in Hexi''s eyes and rushed toward Nangong Yu without hesitation.


    "Mother, no!"


    "Boss, you are crazy, you will be frozen into ice crystal!"


    Several little guys are crazy, desperately want to stop the action of He Xi, but it''s too late.


    Hexi rushed to Nangong Yu''s back and hugged him from behind.


    Bone chilling, mixed with hot burning from Nangong Yu hit.


    He River can almost hear the sound of his own blood frozen, can hear the sound of meat being Zizi scorched.


    It hurts. It hurts! Pain to the bone!


    However, if she let go, Nangong Yu will die! How can she allow it.


    "Nangong Yu, stop!" He Xi screamed after him, "if you go on like this, you will die! I don''t feel like losing you, do you hear me? "


    Nangong Yu''s original move was a little stagnant, and the cold poison seemed to be a little slow.


    Faintly, a hoarse voice came from the cave, "Xi''er I want to Kill him... "


    "Nangong Yu!" He Xi clenched his teeth and said, "believe me, can I handle it? I''ll kill him. I''ll never give him another chance to humiliate me? Yu, believe me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    The pupil of ice blue twinkles for a while, then the South Temple Yu closed eyes, abruptly removed the spirit power shield on the body.


    He Xi immediately took out the silver needle and stabbed it into several big acupoints of Nangong Yu.


    Almost at the moment when the silver needle enters the body, Nangong Yu''s body shakes and faints.


    "Mother, Wu Wu, mother, are you ok?" All of a sudden, the egg pounced into Hexi''s arms, feeling the burn marks on Hexi''s body, crying very sad.


    He Xi breathed out a breath and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll clean up the wound tomorrow, and it will be healed. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    Today, the wood spirit power that can purify continuously has been completely overdrawn when healing Nangong Yu.


    At the beginning, Yuhuo toad refused to enter Nangong Yu''s body in any case. It was Hexi who guided Yuhuo toad and Nangong Yu''s Dantian slowly with the continuous evolution of Mu Lingli.


    Who knows, this hidden cave will be found by fengyunjing.


    All failure, jade fire toad into her body, Nangong Yu''s cold poison also completely attack, dying.


    And all this is caused by fengyunjing!


    "Ha Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Behind him came the laughter of Feng Yunjing.


    From the beginning of the intermittent, shaken, to later become arrogant and proud.


    He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that Xi Yue put Nangong Yu down.


    "Ha ha, Xi Yue, are you interested in this little master, so you just attack Nangong Yu?"


    Feng Yunjing stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his clothes. In an instant, he turned back to the young master of Feng''s family.


    His eyes were fixed on he River, and there was a burning light in his eyes. "Xi Yue, I will never forget your love for you. Ha ha, as long as you personally kill Nangong Yu now, I promise that the position of the young lady of the Phoenix family is absolutely yours! "


    Phoenix cloud scene at this time has been identified, Xi Yue will suddenly move to Nangong Yu, because already empathize with him.


    Otherwise, why should she save herself from Nangong Yu?


    Since Xi Yue is so affectionate to him, he will live up to it, and the source of the precious wood is his. ha-ha!


    With the help of xiaojinlong, Hexi moves Nangong Yu to a clean rock, then slowly gets up and looks at fengyunjing not far away.


    The cave is still blocked by thick ice, but without Nangong Yu''s cold poison power, the ice is just ordinary ice, which can be opened by swords in Yuan Dynasty.


    So at this time, fengyunjing didn''t want to escape at all. Instead, she went to Hexi with a smile.


    Hexi stretched out her green fingers, and the colorful Lishui sword slowly appeared in her hands.


    Feng Yunjing looked at the girl in front of him, and his mind suddenly had a trance.


    Liu Mei does not draw but Dai, lips do not point but Zhu, bright Phoenix eyes in the light of the ice, there is a kind of breathtaking beauty.


    Xi Yue, Xi Yue, this is the woman he can''t ask for! This is the first time he sleeps and thinks of a woman!


    Today, he finally got her.


    If she still doesn''t know what to do and wants to resist, Feng Yunjing squints her eyes, fierce flash in the eyes, he also must get her first!


    The sword in Hexi''s hand was raised, and the dazzling multicolored light on Lishui sword flickered alternately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    The body of the sword broke away from the slender jade hand and flew to the cave top. Then thousands of sword rain fell in an instant.


    I''ve seen this move before. Although it''s interesting, it doesn''t pose a threat to him.


    "Shua -" the light of thousands of swords suddenly fell like a rain curtain.


    The girl in the opposite corner of her mouth has a delicate face, which is bright and beautiful in an instant.


    Feng Yunjing had a bad feeling in her heart.


    The next moment, he heard the remaining children of the Phoenix family scream one after another.


    He jerked his head around and then opened his eyes in horror and disbelief.


    The target is a corpse on the ground. It is staring at the ground. It has a heart burst and a big hole in its chest. It is a corpse gurgling with blood.


    Every corpse is full of disbelief, and even many people''s hands are still stiff in the void, as if trying to grasp the sword that pierced them.


    This Is this the warrior of Jindan period? All All of them are warriors at the peak of Jindan period!


    The Lishui sword revolved for a week and fell back to Hexi again.


    Leisurely and sneering eyes fell on Feng Yunjing''s face like hell. The clear and transparent voice sounded slowly in the open cave: "Feng Yunjing, as I said, one day, I will revenge you for humiliating me in duanhun mountain."


    "So how can I be happy if I kill you under the guise of others? You and Feng Lianying are going to die. Of course, I want you all to die in my hands! "


    Feng Yunjing staggers backward. The girl in front of him is only sixteen or seventeen years old, so slender and weak. But at this moment, he feels the fear of destroying the top.


    "Xi Yue, I I just like you! I just want you to be my woman. I even promised you the position of young lady of Feng family. How can you kill me? How can you... "


    Lishui sword suddenly came out of its sheath, with the roaring light of the sword, obliquely cut off Feng Yunjing''s wriggling throat.


    All of a sudden, the blood gushed and the roar stopped.


    Feng Yunjing didn''t understand until he died. He fell into the woman he had been playing with. He was unwilling to die.


    Hexi finished Feng Yunjing and went back to check Nangong Yu''s condition. If it wasn''t for the special situation, she wouldn''t let him die so happily.


    Near Chanyu palace, Feng batian, who is waiting for the instructions of the Mu Hua master, suddenly has a palpitation in his heart. His heart seems to be caught by something, which brings him unspeakable panic.


    Then there was a "bang" on his chest.


    Feng batian quickly took out the things, only to see one eye, his eyes red.


    That is his son, the only legitimate son - Feng Yunjing''s life jade card.


    This life jade card broken, on behalf of Feng Yunjing died.


    Who? Who killed Yunjing? Who killed his proudest and most expensive son?


    Feng batian''s body kept shivering, her eyes fixed on one direction, and the hatred and anger in her eyes surged like a tide.


    What is the origin of wood! What Feng''s family owner''s responsibility, at this moment, is all left behind by him.


    Feng batian suddenly pinches the broken jade plate into powder, and then sprinkles it into the air, and the powder of the jade plate floats in one of the directions automatically.


    "You come with me!" Fengbatian said hello to all the people under him, and he flew to the direction of the powder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    At this time, Hexi also fell into a state of anxiety.


    The cold poison on Nangong Yu''s body is more and more fierce, and the Yuhuo Toad''s flame is swallowed by the cold poison.


    Even because of the spread of cold poison, no one can resist the invasion of the ice cold except himself. Several little guys have long been hiding in the space and dare not come forward.


    He Xi tried to mobilize the jade fire toad in his body, but the jade fire toad seemed to disappear completely.


    No matter how she used her inner vision, how she used her spiritual power, she couldn''t even feel the trace of a toad.


    If this continues, Nangong Yu will surely die!


    What should we do? What should we do?


    He Xi took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    Now dead horse is a living horse doctor. She can only transfer the fire power in her body to see if it can alleviate the spread of cold poison.


    The pure fire spirit power is run in the elixir field for a week, and slowly condenses to the palm.


    He Xi didn''t realize that when she was running the fire spirit power, she seemed to be used to it. She had been running it for a week.


    Huo Lingli enters Nangong Yu''s body without any accident, and is instantly engulfed by cold poison. What''s worse is that the cold poison in Nangong Yu''s body seems to have suction force. When he encounters the fire spirit force, he spontaneously extracts a large amount of it.


    He Xi clenched his teeth and continued to input the fire spirit into it, but his face turned white inch by inch, and his ruddy lips cracked and oozed blood.


    Just when He Xi felt that Dantian was becoming more and more exhausted and his whole body''s strength was slowly disappearing.


    Nangong Yu, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes, which had been infected by cold poison and turned blue, were deep and dark, just like the depths of hell. He could not see half of the reflected light.


    At the same time, the sound of ice breaking came from the mouth of the cave.


    ===


    in Chanyu palace, Li Yu has been worried about Xi Yue''s safety.


    The monsters thought that Xi Yue only saved them in Mo Jingxuan, and later saved the king of monsters with medical skills.


    But they didn''t know that the origin of the wood that the monster king suddenly sent out was also from Xi Yue.


    It can be said that Xi Yue had a great kindness to the monster family.


    After Xi Yue and the terrible man leave, Li Yu thinks about it for a long time, and finally turns into Yuemin bird and quietly comes to the cave.


    Yes, Li Yu thinks that the man named Nangong Yu, who is Xi Yue''s partner, is terrible.


    There is a kind of powerful and frightening pressure on him, as well as the breath of death that makes people and monsters tremble.


    Li Yu is very afraid that Xi Yue will be hurt when he treats the man named Nangong Yu.


    However, even if the pear jade in the heart already thought many times the South Temple Yu''s terrible.


    When it saw the scene in front of it, it still couldn''t help being frightened, and its hair exploded.


    The cave in front of her is also a familiar place for Li Yu. This is what she and her brother Fengshan found by accident. Many monsters can''t be found.


    However, it was a familiar place, but it was completely covered by blood and stumps.


    The strong smell of blood spread throughout the cave, and even the flowers and plants beside the cave withered because they were infected with too much evil spirit.


    In this pool of blood, Nangong Yu, a mysterious doctor, is standing. He is gorgeous and handsome, but he is as terrible as hell.


    Li Yu saw Xi Yue sitting in the corner of the cave, struggling to cross his knees.


    At this time, the man who killed everyone and was covered with blood was walking towards Xi Yue, her life-saving benefactor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Li Yu is still frightened in her heart, but she turns into a human figure and rushes to Xi Yue without hesitation.


    "Sister Xi Yue, come on, get out of here with me. It''s dangerous here


    "I I''ll take you out in the shape of a bird


    With that, Li Yu turned into a moon sensitive bird which was ten times bigger than just now.


    The wings of the cave can almost fill the whole cave, with wind and sand mixed with blood all over the sky.


    The paw quickly grasped the shoulder of Hexi and flew out of the cave.


    He Xi wakes up from meditation, scolds secretly in the heart, raises the voice as far as possible way: "pear jade, put me down quickly!"


    What just happened at that moment seemed to be between lightning and flint.


    Nangong Yuyue ice sealed hole was opened, Feng batian with people broke in.


    Seeing Feng Yunjing''s body, Feng batian almost goes crazy and attacks Nangong Yu and Hexi in a desperate way.


    Hexi was absorbed by Nangong Yu at that time, and the whole was at the end of the storm.


    Seeing, is about to be killed by Feng Ba day, but Nangong Yu suddenly wake up.


    This time sober up, and just when he slaughtered the six elders of the Phoenix family, it was totally different.


    Hexi''s strength is now close to the late Yuan infant, so she can feel that Nangong Yu''s strength at this time has far exceeded the distraction period.


    Feng batian''s three yuan infant elders wrapped up dozens of golden elixir periods, but he killed them lightly.


    And many people were torn to pieces by Nangong Yu, splattered with internal organs, stumps and blood.


    Feng batian couldn''t believe it at the last moment of his death. He couldn''t believe that he was the head of Feng''s family. He died like this.


    And kill him, or he used to look down upon, thought that deceived 20 years of Nangong Yu.


    He River words just shout out, South Temple Yu moved.


    It can be said that the moon sensitive bird is the fastest among the birds, especially the instantaneous burst speed.


    However, Li Yu just grabbed the stream to leave the cave, but suddenly felt a sharp pain on her two wings.


    Then she turned into a human and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes were gloomy and dark. He looked at her coldly, as if he was looking at the lifeless dead object: "those who want to take her away, die!"


    "Nangong Yu, wait a minute!" He river suddenly pours at past, a press and hold the hand that South Temple Yu raises.


    Suddenly, he turned back to Li Yu and said: "leave here now. Seal the hole and don''t let anyone in again


    "But But Xi Yue, he is so terrible... "


    He Xi frowned, "little dragon!"


    The little golden dragon in the space rushed out quickly, grabbed the pear jade and moved out of the cave. At the same time, he raised the land with his hair and sealed the cave, leaving only a narrow gap.


    In the cave, it was dark for a moment, and I could hardly see my fingers.


    Hexi felt the frost like chill of Nangong Yu, which at least reached the temperature of minus 30 or 40.


    She shivered and grabbed his hand, "Nangong Yu, you must immediately..."


    Before she finished speaking, she fell to the ground with a huge force.


    Her lips were blocked in an instant, and her soft and smooth tongue with a cool breath forced her lips and teeth to occupy all her breath.


    Hexi took a breath of cool air. She felt as if she was holding a popsicle, with a cold jade of ten thousand years on her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    "Nangong Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Hexi felt a huge force and imprisoned her actions.


    She shivered. Her body was cold. In the dark, she raised her head and looked up at the dark eyes, which were darker than the night when she couldn''t see her fingers.


    The man in front of him is Nangong Yu, but it doesn''t seem to be him.


    The strange supremacy made Hexi tremble and instinctively want to struggle and scream.


    However, the cold hand has been strong control of all her movements, rough with a thin cocoon of her wrist, with obvious overbearing and possessive!


    "Nangong Yu --!" The husky call of Hexi was so abrupt and obvious in the dark.


    Originally black heavy eyes suddenly flashed, Nangong Yu fundus across a struggle, slowly dyed some ice blue.


    "Xi''er Xi''er I''m cold... " Low voice with a strong sense of uneasiness and loneliness, "don''t leave me alone, don''t leave me alone!"


    He River heart as if by what stabbed for a while, stretch out a hand to embrace a man''s cold body, the water light in the eye is indistinct.


    Cold poison attack, go crazy, Nangong Yu see to die in the day, but she has no way.


    The jade fire toad, the jade fire toad that is hard to find, why does it fall short of success?


    Clearly her medical skills can save so many people, but why can''t save the man I love most?


    The anger of despair surged up in Hexi''s heart, holding the man''s cold body tightly, as if there were endless grievances and unwilling to vent.


    She did not find that her body emitted a faint red light, with warm temperature.


    And South Temple Yu seem to suddenly find what self-help method, suddenly hugged the girl''s soft body under the body.


    Messy rough kiss fall, cold body eager to find the source of warmth.


    Sharp teeth bite the delicate skin between the neck, warm with sweet liquid into the tip of the tongue.


    Nangong Yu''s body is stiff.


    At the moment when the blood flowed through his throat, he felt the warmth he had not seen for a long time.


    It''s as if he finally found the fetters that can protect his life, as if the cold poison that has tormented him for more than ten years suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if he got everything that he most longed for in the world.


    In the silent night, there is only the sound of sucking blood.


    At the moment when He Xi''s teeth pierced his skin, his consciousness felt chaotic, and his eyes could not be opened again.


    Finally, I fell asleep.


    In the dark, Nangong Yu holds up her body and holds the comatose girl tightly in her arms.


    Even if it was dark, he could clearly see the girl''s long eyelashes falling down, stained with crystal water.


    Soft white skin even in the dark, but also exudes enchanting Yingying shimmer.


    Mingming has held people so tightly in his arms, but it''s not enough, far from enough. He wants more, wants to hold this beautiful person forever and never let him leave again.


    Hot palms covered with the girl''s smooth skin, want to swallow her into the abdomen regardless.


    But there has been a voice in my heart saying, no! Not yet!


    Nangong Yu lowers her head and hugs her tightly into her arms. Her heavy and tired eyes slowly close, but her hands don''t let go. She protects her like a dragon guarding her treasure. No one is allowed to covet it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Jade toad palace.


    The monsters were paying close attention to the progress of the king of monsters.


    No one noticed that the smoke spread silently in the toad jade palace.


    When a monster noticed, they couldn''t hold up and fell to the ground one by one.


    The Feng family came out of the hiding place laughing, and their eyes were full of worship and awe.


    This is the ancestor of their Phoenix family, the great master of alchemy, the master of Muhua, who entered the distraction period with one foot.


    "Master Muhua, you are so powerful that even level 9 monsters can''t resist your overpowering drug."


    The Mu Hua venerable touched his beard and said with a leisurely smile, "these [enchanting smoke] of mine come from the ancient side of the upper world. Not to mention the monsters, even the martial arts in the distraction period can''t resist them."


    "Warcraft forest is really terrible, really unfathomable." The Reverend Mu Hua looked around with a slight smile and contempt in his eyes, "but it''s only because of the level 11 monster that is advancing, and the defensive light of tiansang tree."


    "But now, the demigods have lost their fighting power, the heavenly mulberry tree has been damaged, and the defense scope has been reduced. Do you think these little monsters can pose a threat to us


    "Ha ha ha..." One of the elders of the Feng family said with a smile, "in terms of strength, the accomplishments of these monsters are certainly higher than ours, but in terms of wisdom, these monsters are stupid and vulnerable."


    Feng family too elder looking at these easy to be bewildered monster, in the heart don''t know why surge up a kind of bad premonition.


    But since all the Muhua Masters said they would be OK, he swallowed what he said.


    The elder bowed himself and said, "what do you want to do with these monsters? Is it killing on the spot? "


    The Mu Hua master''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a burning greed flashed in his eyes. "No, there are people who want these monsters, and the price is very high. You should control all these monsters, but make sure they have no ability to resist. I''ll deal with it later. "


    Make sure they don''t have resistance? That is to cut off hands and feet, or even pick skin cramps. Other methods are not necessarily safe for powerful monsters.


    It''s a very cruel method, but it''s as simple as killing a chicken among the Phoenix family and the golden wolf.


    The Feng family should be in a hurry.


    And the eyes of the Mu Hua venerable looked at the red robed man above, his eyes suddenly shining, and his body trembled with excitement.


    This is what he wanted. The original smell of wood just came from this level 11 monster.


    If at ordinary times, of course, he had nothing to do with this monster.


    But at the moment, this monster is in the promotion, promotion breakthrough is also the weakest time.


    As long as he kills the animal now, the origin of the wood is his. Ha ha ha!


    Thinking of this, the Mu Hua Zun did not hesitate any more, and the whole person soared up and flew straight to the Mu Hua Zun.


    And his palm had already turned into a weapon that looked like a sword but not a sword.


    It''s a long and flat sword, but it has a blade on both sides, and the blade is serrated.


    This sword penetrates into people''s body, and when it is pulled out, it can bring out all the viscera.


    What''s more, the blade of the sword is also covered with poison. Whoever is stabbed by the sword, no matter human or demon, will die miserably.


    There is a ferocious smile on the face of the Reverend Mu Hua. The wrinkles that usually disappear because of his cold and dignified manner appear on his face like ugly reptiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    He is hundreds of years old. If he doesn''t break through again, his life will soon come to an end.


    But he has not enjoyed enough of the wonderful taste of power, let them die so old, how can he be reconciled?


    However, with the origin of wood is not the same. He is sure to break through and be young again.


    At that time, let alone Miluo, even Siam will have his place.


    The sword full of barbs stabbed the beast king with closed eyes.


    The Mu Hua venerable raises the corner of his mouth, waiting for the pleasure of splashing flesh and blood.


    But the next moment, he was on a pair of smile, full of irony peach blossom eyes.


    The sharp point of the sword was half an inch away from the heart of the demon king. It seemed that it was resisted and stopped.


    The Mu Hua master''s eyes were wide open, and a trace of incredible panic passed quickly in his heart.


    He looked up and saw dusk coming, but the thunder clouds in the sky had dissipated. Just like a dream, lightning and thunder have gone away.


    "Ah --!"


    Below came the screams of the children of the Phoenix family.


    The Mu Hua venerable suddenly looked down and saw that those monsters who had just been in a coma, did not know when they woke up.


    With a grim smile, one by one killing the children of the Phoenix family.


    The Mu Hua master felt as if his breath had stopped. He looked stiffly at the demon king and wanted to withdraw his sword, but found that he could not move at all.


    "You You lied to me You''ve been through the thunder long ago? "


    The young man in a red robe stretched out his slender white hand and grasped the long sword full of barbs. With a little effort, the sword of the Mu Hua master was snatched away by him.


    The demon king sneered, but his eyes were shining with fierce light, "even if you human beings are shameless, the same method has been used many times, do you still expect us to be deceived? Ha ha, we are all fools


    "Since you are so conceited that you think you can get benefits from our monsters, then have a good taste of the evil consequences of being conceited!"


    At the end of the speech, the slender white hand suddenly turned into ice blue, dragon like claws. Then, with a puff, it penetrated the heart of the Mu Hua venerable without hesitation.


    Below, the toad demon surnamed Pang turned into a giant toad, banging a phoenix family son into a meat cake.


    Then he changed into human form again, wiped the blood on his mouth, and said with a smile, "fortunately, Dr. Xi left some medicine for us before he left. Tut Tut, these people think that their overpowering medicine is so powerful that it''s far worse than that of Dr. Xi."


    At this time, the children of the Phoenix family also saw the Muhua venerable who was pierced by the demon king in the air.


    At this moment, all the fluke and fear in their hearts turned into appalling despair.


    One by one screamed and fled, even the respected elders of the Feng family.


    At this time, no one laughed at the stupid monster, no longer covet the origin of wood.


    ===


    when the jade toad palace and the mysterious cave are in hot water, the people of the Shenyi university are still waiting anxiously.


    The elders of the Medical Association have been bound one by one with silk.


    Similarly, Lu Zhixi and some of the leading students who once worked with Xi Yue were also prisoners.


    Lu Zhixi is still in a coma, unable to distinguish for himself, but those who lead the branch are not reconciled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    "We are also students of Shenyi University, and Xi Yue is just a student of Shenyi University. Why do you treat us like that?"


    One of the beautiful girls said with a proud face: "you''d better let me go. I just saw the unique contact signal of our Feng family, which can only be used by the owner and elders. The people of our Phoenix family are now in the Warcraft forest. Maybe the thunder clouds and strange things in the forest are also caused by our Phoenix family. "


    "When the time comes, the elder of our Feng family will come and see you treat me like this. I will never let you go!"


    This girl is also a gifted and intelligent disciple of the Feng family. Although she is not as famous as Feng Lianying, she is actually more gifted. She is a child cultivated by the elder of the Feng family.


    The elders of the Medical Association were already in despair. When they heard the girl''s words, they all looked happy.


    The Phoenix family and the doctor''s Association complement each other. If all the important people of the Phoenix family really come to Warcraft forest, even the medical school can''t deal with them, let alone Xi Yue!


    Several elders of the miracle Medical College looked at each other, and there was some hesitation on their faces.


    After the loss of liulizong, the strength of the Phoenix family has been reduced a lot, and its prestige is not as good as before. But the thin camel is bigger than the horse. If the people of the Feng family really go out to the Warcraft forest, the Shenyi academy will lose a lot of money on their death.


    Is hesitating, suddenly several figures rushed in this direction.


    Accompanied by hoarse excited cry for help, and strong smell of blood.


    All the people in the Shenyi academy followed the reputation. When the pretty girl named Feng in the forerunner branch saw the appearance of the visitor, she immediately exclaimed, "that''s the third elder and the ninth elder!"


    Then, she was overjoyed. "Do you see that? It''s the elder of our Phoenix family, and they are all in the yuan infant period. If you are wise, let me go as soon as possible! Otherwise, our Feng family''s troops will not let you go when they arrive... "


    The girl''s words have not finished, suddenly behind is several shadows flash.


    Later, the people of the Shenyi academy watched as one of the Feng family elders, a warrior in his infancy, was grabbed by the shoulder and torn in two.


    Blood and internal organs splashed, and a claw seized the heart of the body, and swallowed it.


    The people of Shenyi University were staring at this scene, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Help me Help me It''s a monster. Come on Help... "


    Another elder of the Phoenix family screamed desperately and fled in their direction.


    However, before he took a few steps, he was caught by another monster again. His body was also torn apart, and his heart and Dantian were swallowed.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence in the dark forest, and everyone held his breath.


    Looking at the appearance of the monsters slowly approaching, looking at the blood on the corners of their mouths, they were almost scared out of their wits.


    Zeng Shouyue is also dignified, all of a sudden will waste hospital people behind.


    Monsters, many monsters, and almost all of them are above level 7, even level 8 and level 9, and there are hidden monsters around.


    Level 7 monsters can fight the warrior in the middle and late Yuan infant. What about level 8 and level 9?


    Zeng Shouyue did not dare to imagine that if these monsters wanted to attack them, he, the students and elders, could escape several times alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Led by a nine tiger demon, born with big ears and fierce face.


    He looked coldly at the Shenyi academy and said, "it''s a group of hateful human beings again. We might as well kill them all. Just as I found out, after swallowing the human heart and Dantian, My Demon power has improved a lot. "


    With that, he walked step by step towards the people of the Shenyi University.


    Zeng Shouyue pulled out his sword. Several elders of the medical college were full of panic, but they still stepped forward one by one and stood in front of the students.


    They are ready to die with the monsters.


    But the tiger demon has not taken two steps. Behind him, a chubby young man slapped him on the head.


    "What nonsense?" The chubby young man had no good airway. "Don''t you smell the smell of doctor Xi on them?"


    Tiger demon is said to be a Leng, vigorously sniffed smell, sure enough, there is a familiar flavor, and there is Xi Yue''s herbal flavor.


    Tiger demon suddenly some chat up, nervous and guilty to look at Zeng Shouyue and others, voice rumble way: "sorry, so you are Xi Shenyi people, excuse me, we just come to kill some invasion of Warcraft forest enemy. Help yourself


    All of a sudden, Zeng Shouyue and his family were stupid. They all looked at each other, but they didn''t react for a long time.


    What''s the situation? Just now the monsters suddenly apologized to them?


    Moreover, just a few hours ago, the closed space, Warcraft and corpse poison here were designed by these monsters to deal with them? How did these monsters become so friendly in the blink of an eye? What the hell happened?


    Vice President Jiang stepped forward and looked at the tiger demon carefully and nervously: "what do you mean by doctor Xi..."


    The tiger demon was about to say something, but the chubby young man behind him covered his mouth and dragged him away.


    Monsters come fast and go fast.


    Only left the people of the medical school standing in the same place, a face at a loss.


    In fact, there is a question in everyone''s heart: the tiger demon''s immortal doctor Xi is Xi Yue?


    And at the time of everyone''s surprise, the care of the Medical Association and Lu Zhixi and others naturally relaxed.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind mixed with fallen leaves and dust swept.


    Vice President Jiang and others were caught off guard. They didn''t have time to hold up the rain cover. They were fascinated by the sandstorm for a moment.


    The students were blown around by the hurricane, supporting each other before they were blown away.


    When the elders of the miraculous medical college put up the protective cover and dispersed the sandstorm, they all looked around slowly, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    I saw the elders of the Medical Association who were bound and Lu Zhixi disappeared without a trace.


    "Someone must have saved them!" Zeng Shouyue gritted his teeth and said angrily, "maybe it''s the doctor''s Association!"


    Vice President Jiang sneered: "Doctor Association, Lu Xuyang! This time, we will settle with them when we go back! "


    ===


    the elders of the medical association are tied up and unable to use their spiritual power. When they feel the dust and storm coming, they can''t help but be blown around and can only keep calling for help.


    But when they opened their eyes, they saw something unexpected.


    Here is a rare hill in the Warcraft forest. The man in a scholar''s gown is standing on the top of the hill. The bloody sunset is reflected on his slightly pale face. His normally gentle face is hazy and unreal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    But the elders of the Medical Association and the students of the pilot branch recognized the man at a glance.


    "President --!" The elders of the Medical Association stood up with great joy. Although the silk had not been untied, they were still excited to kneel down.


    It turns out that the sandstorm just happened was caused by the president in order to save them.


    "We will never forget the great kindness of the president!"


    "In the future, as long as the president orders us, we will go through fire and water."


    Even the people of the pilot branch are happy to thank Lu Xuyang, and their eyes are full of reverence.


    This is the president of the Medical Association, the legendary figure known as the first doctor.


    They are very lucky to be saved by such people.


    The only one who is still in a coma and ignorant is Lu Zhixi.


    Lu Xuyang''s expression was mild, and his pale face looked weak and thin in the setting sun, but no one noticed that his eyes were shining with bright and dim light.


    He walked slowly to one of the elders of the Medical Association, crouched down and tried to help him, but he said gently, "are you really willing to do anything for me?"


    "Of course, we will never forget the president''s help to us!" The elder was treated so kindly by the president for the first time, and his excited body trembled.


    Lu Xuyang raised the corner of his mouth, flashed the fierce and greedy light in his eyes, and said slowly: "since you have such awareness, that''s great."


    Before he finished speaking, the elder of the Medical Association suddenly opened his eyes and showed a frightened expression.


    Only at this time did he find that Lu Xuyang''s hand was on his Dantian.


    There is a powerful force that is drawing spiritual power and vitality from his elixir.


    "President, you You --! "


    He uttered a hoarse and broken cry, his eyes full of disbelief, desperately urged the Dantian to work, trying to take back the spiritual power and vitality that had been taken away.


    However, it was too late, he could clearly feel his skin wrinkled a little, his flesh and blood were sucked away, and his whole body became dry and cold.


    What the elder finally saw was Lu Xuyang standing up with a leisurely smile. His originally pale face was a bit ruddy.


    And he himself became a mummy, slamming to the ground, dead to the core.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    They watched the scene in disbelief. After a while, someone screamed: "President Lu, you What are you doing? "


    Lu Xuyang opened his skirt and looked at the huge wound that had appeared after being attacked by Nangong Yu. With the nourishment of vitality, it was really better.


    With a satisfied smile, he glanced over the crowd and said with a faint smile, "didn''t you say that you would be loyal to me to the death? Now, here''s your chance! "


    "Lu Xuyang, you Where did you learn this evil magic? Are you not afraid of retribution when you take the life of others like this? "


    "President, how can you do that to us? We are all your most loyal men


    The gentle smile on Lu Xuyang''s face suddenly became ferocious and ferocious. As soon as he lifted his hand, one of the elders rose involuntarily and was caught in his hand. "If you want to blame, blame Xi Yue. If it wasn''t so serious, the wound couldn''t heal itself. I wouldn''t want to use you to nourish my wound and Dantian."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    "Ha ha, but fortunately, the effect is not bad. It''s an honor for you to die for me. "


    As soon as the words fell, the elder in his hand turned into a mummy again. His head tilted and Lu Xuyang threw it on the ground.


    One, two, three As Lu Xuyang devoured more and more people, more and more mummies appeared on the ground.


    The elders of the Medical Association and the students of the pilot branch desperately wanted to scream and flee. However, Tian silk tied them up and sealed their spiritual power, so that they had no resistance at all.


    In less than a cup of tea, all the people present were devoured by Lu Xuyang.


    But on Lu Xuyang''s original elegant face, there are creepy dark red lines around his eyes.


    He used to feel like a gentle scholar, but now he is like an evil demon, full of gloomy and dark atmosphere, which is quite different from the original Lu Xuyang.


    Lu Xuyang walks slowly to the only Lu Zhixi who has not become a mummy.


    Lu Zhixi as if still in a coma, but unable to contain the shaking body and shoulders, but betrayed her.


    Lu Xuyang said with a faint smile: "what''s the matter, Zhixi? Are you not happy to see my father, Zhixi? "


    Lu Zhixi, with a huge shiver, suddenly stood up and rushed to Lu Xuyang, crying: "Dad, I didn''t see anything, I really didn''t see anything, please go around me! I''ll listen to my father in the future. I won''t be half disobedient! "


    Lu Xuyang looks at the rotten wound on Lu Zhixi''s face. The ferocious flesh and the black rotten flesh are mixed together. When he cries, it keeps surging and makes people nauseous.


    His daughter, if she had the advantage of beauty before, now she really has nothing left.


    Lu Xuyang touched the healed wound on his chest and said with a smile, "I''m full now. I really don''t need to swallow you any more. However, I have never raised useless people, even my own daughter. "


    "Father, I I will not be useless, really, I am willing to do anything for you! Besides, didn''t you say Xi Yue hurt you? No one in the world hates Xi Yue more than me. Father, believe me, and I will take revenge for you. "


    The light in Lu Xuyang''s eyes flashed, his palm suddenly spread out, and a tiny red pill appeared in his palm: "if Zhixi is really willing to be obedient, he will swallow this thing."


    Looking at the red pill, Lu Zhixi felt a panic in her heart, "Dad, this is..."


    "This is Gu." Lu Xuyang''s Demon power and spirit power were mixed and surging in his body. He quickly covered the terrible blood lines on his eyebrows and corners of his eyes, and changed back to the gentle President Lu, "as long as you eat it, you can restore your appearance. Otherwise, how can you help my father if you are not a ghost? I''ll never stay behind those who are useless. "


    [Gu]?! Lu Zhixi is thrilled.


    Of course, she knows [Gu], which is one of the unique skills of the thousand poison Valley master from the upper world.


    Each kind of poisonous insect has different effects. Even she has seen that after someone took it, the original ugly appearance became gorgeous, and the original bloated figure became slim.


    But Lu Zhixi also knows that all the people who swallow Gu will not come to a good end. Once the insect enters the body, it will one day eat itself back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    At that time, she would only have a rotten gut or be sucked as a mummy.


    At the thought of the terrible ending after swallowing the poisonous insects, Lu Zhixi shivers and shrinks back.


    But then, her hand could not help touching her face.


    There has been rotten pus, numb itching pain, and even corpse poison will attack at any time, turning her into a terrible monster.


    No! She would rather die in the future than live a lifetime with such an ugly face!


    At least before she died, she must let Xi Yue bear the same pain as her!


    Think of here, Lu Zhixi''s eyes lit up a raging flame, no longer think, hand over the red pill swallowed.


    As soon as the insect enters the body, Lu Zhixi screams. She feels that tens of thousands of ants are gnawing at her chest and abdomen.


    "Daddy, Daddy Help me Help me... "


    Lu Xuyang looked down at Lu Zhixi struggling and wailing, but his face was not touched at all. Instead, he had a leisurely smile.


    After a series of heartrending screams, the insect takes root in Lu Zhixi''s body.


    But Lu Zhixi also restored the original beautiful appearance, even the skin can be broken more than before, and the facial features are more beautiful and delicate than before.


    Lu Xuyang raised the corner of his mouth and flashed a satisfied and cool smile at the bottom of his eyes. "That''s right. I''m qualified to give them as pets. Zhixi, you are the stepping stone for your father to open the door of higher power. Don''t let him down


    ===


    when Nangong Yu wakes up, he only sees darkness when he opens his eyes.


    Faintly there is a thin slit of light coming in from far away.


    Nangong Yu sits up slowly according to his painful head.


    As soon as it moved, the little golden dragon outside the cave noticed something and immediately cried anxiously: "boss, boss, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    As he spoke, he lowered the earth and rock that had sealed the hole.


    In the early morning, the fresh air and dazzling light came in together, which made Nangong Yu see the scene in front of him.


    This time, his breathing almost stopped.


    In his arms lay the sleeping girl.


    The girl''s black hair loosened and spread among his legs. Her clothes were messy and broken, revealing her skin like snow jade.


    However, there are many red plum like marks on the snow Jade''s skin. The skin is as clear as snow. Taking advantage of these marks, it looks so gorgeous and makes people''s blood flow.


    Nangong Yu took a cold breath and quickly reached out to take out the clothes to cover the girl.


    The sharp eye knife sweeps at the little Jinlong and Liyu who are flying in, hoping to tear the two guys who are peeping at the stream into pieces.


    Xiaojinlong didn''t notice Nangong Yu''s anger at all.


    When he saw this scene, he was also stunned. Then he thought of something and said angrily, "you How can you treat the boss You beast I''ll fight with you! "


    While yelling, the body shape of small golden dragon suddenly becomes big, toward South Temple Yu mercilessly pounce on past!


    Nangong Yu didn''t move much. With a wave, little Jinlong was waved to one side.


    Small gold dragon jumps up, didn''t discover what injury on the body, immediately want to rush toward South Temple Yu to pass.


    At this time, he River in Nangong Yu''s arms frowned and opened his eyes.


    "Xi''er --!"


    "Boss --!"


    "Doctor Xi --!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Three startled voices sounded in the cave, one by one nervously rushed to the river.


    And the space of a few small guy, early in the south palace Yu go mad when he River Shield, so don''t know what happened outside.


    He Xi bared his teeth and opened his eyes. He couldn''t help taking a breath.


    All she felt was pain all over her body, especially in her neck.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I felt nervous, worried and guilty about shangnangong Yu. In that pair of dark eyes, all her shadows were reflected.


    And different from normal days, those eyes seemed to be burning with a burning flame, as if they wanted to swallow her.


    Hexi face a red, Nangong Yu''s emotional expression has always been straightforward, but the eyes never to this moment so red ~ naked.


    "Boss --!" Xiaojinlong jumped into Hexi''s arms and angrily complained to her, "boss, this bastard is bullying you. He''s too much. You must beat him to the point where his mother doesn''t recognize him!"


    Bastard bullying? He Xi was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Nangong Yu suddenly tightened her hand and said in a dumb voice: "Xi''er, I will be responsible! We''ll get married when we get back! "


    EXCUSEME£¿£¡ He Xi''s face is muddled. What''s the matter in the early morning.


    Nangong Yu said, but real joy rose on his face, even the two-way to the deep eyes are shining, as if the joy in the heart can no longer hide, to overflow out.


    "Xi''er, don''t go back to the medical school. We''ll go back to Jinling City to hold the wedding, no If you don''t want to go back to Jinling City, we can go to Shenyi city to hold a wedding! I want you to be my wife at once. I want to announce to the whole Miluo mainland that you are the hostess of Hades


    "Wait! Wait Hexi quickly interrupts Nangong Yu''s words. He jumps down from his arms and feels the cool feeling of the emptiness under Nangong Yu''s broad clothes. His face turns red. He quickly takes out the clothes in the space with magic and puts them on.


    She bit to bite lip, press down in the heart of strange bashful, didn''t good spirit ground stare South Temple Yu one eye, "what responsibility?"? You Don''t talk nonsense. Nothing happened to us last night. "


    See small golden dragon and pear jade all don''t believe to look at oneself, after all just saw of that scene, really make a person daydream.


    Even Nangong Yu stepped forward, put her in his arms, rubbed her flexible cheek, and said in a soft voice: "Xi''er, I''ve asked you to kiss me so many times. Now we''re married again. Don''t you want to marry me?"


    He Xi Qi''s pretty face flushed, beat him on the chest, angry way: "Nangong Yu, you don''t talk nonsense, I don''t believe you don''t remember what happened yesterday."


    Nangong Yu Of course, I know. Even if I don''t know exactly what happened last night, is there any relationship with Xi''er Doesn''t he know?


    Just, such a good opportunity, can let Xi''er marry him early, how can Nangong Yu let go?


    He stroked the wound on the side of the neck of Shanghe River and felt sorry.


    He clearly promised to protect Xi''er, but let her suffer this kind of injury for herself.


    But not in the future. He could feel that the cold poison in his body had been completely suppressed. Although he did not expel it, it would not happen again in at least ten years.


    From then on, he will protect Xi''er well and never let her be hurt again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Nangong Yu lowers her head and kisses the girl''s eyebrows. Hexi''s face is more red, and she''s a little annoyed.


    Little golden dragon, they are still watching!


    But turn a head, but discover small gold dragon, they don''t know when already not in, also don''t know is oneself leave of, still by South Temple Yu get away.


    Nangong Yu pressed the face of Hexi and said with a smile: "what does Xier mean is that something must happen to marry me?"


    He River


    Nangong Yu put his hand around her slender waist, took her to his arms and said in a dumb voice: "Xi''er doesn''t admit what happened last night, and it doesn''t matter if he won''t be responsible to the king. If we do it now, it''s too late. "


    Asshole! This guy is obviously playing with himself!


    He River kick open Nangong Yu, turn around to go, but Nangong Yu again pull back.


    His dark eyes were burning with a burning flame, staring at her. His eyes were full of solemnity and prayer, "Xi''er, are you willing to marry..."


    Seeing the deep eyes, delicate and handsome face, and light colored lip petals, He Xi felt his breath was inexplicably rapid, and could hardly hear the sound of being close at hand.


    However, before Nangong Yu''s proposal was finished, Li Yu''s voice came out of the cave: "doctor Xi, Wang Our king wants to see you, doctor Xi. Can you see him? "


    He river suddenly returned to God, from the charm of Nangong Yu''s eyes.


    The double cheek immediately a piece scalds, hastily push away the South Temple Yu Yang voice way: "I immediately go over."


    Finish saying to don''t see again South Temple Yu one eye, almost is to run out of the cave in a mess.


    The South Temple Yu complexion is iron green, the vision icy ground looked at a hole, but still depressed ground admit life to follow up.


    ===


    He Xi followed Li Yu, but it was strange that he didn''t go to Yuchan palace.


    The three flew for a long time, until they saw a huge tree emitting silver light in the distance, Li Yu stopped.


    He River looked at the trees shining with silver light, a little dazzled for a moment.


    She has not seen, which tree can grow so beautiful, full of branches and leaves, like brilliant fireworks.


    "Doctor Xi, this is the treasure of our demon and beast family, tiansang tree." Pear jade respectfully toward the direction of the tree to worship, just to Hexi Road.


    "It''s really the mulberry tree." Nangong Yu''s tone is more dignified.


    He River has also seen the record of mulberry tree in the record of all things.


    It is said that the heavenly mulberry tree has the ability to protect all spirits and pray for the living creatures. The breath of the heavenly tree envelops the living creatures in the area, and it is more likely to get wisdom and protection from heaven.


    And the most amazing is the holy fruit of the mulberry tree.


    The effect of tiansang Shengguo is very single, that is, immortality.


    No matter how badly injured people are, even if their hearts are broken, their elixir fields are damaged, and even their internal organs are hollowed out, they can live as long as they still have a trace of life.


    However, this kind of living is like a vegetable, ignorant and unconscious, unable to wake up.


    Li Yu is about to speak, suddenly Nangong Yu''s face changes slightly, pulling He Xi to retreat quickly.


    Then, not far ahead, a young man in a red robe came down slowly from mid air.


    Rao is the calm of He river. Seeing the young demon king at this time, he can''t help but stay.


    This is the charming young, at this time is the peach blossom eye romantic wash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    A teardrop, which was not obvious at the corner of the eye, seems to be a bit red at this time. Under the sunlight, it casts a glamorous charm.


    The boy stepped forward slowly, suddenly reached out and grasped the hand of He Xi, raised it slightly over his head, knelt down on one knee and saluted her.


    The low magnetic voice, as if the dew across the clear bamboo leaves, brings a clear and itchy feeling, "beautiful girl, your saving grace, I will never forget. No matter what you want me to do, even if I have a life and death contract with you, I will never complain. "


    He Xi''s first reaction is that the boy seems to be dressed in red, but his hands are cold.


    At the next moment, Nangong Yu has pulled Hexi back to his arms. He looks at the charming young man who is smiling in front of him and says coldly, "she''s my woman. Dare you let Xier make a contract with you to live and die together? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    The so-called contract of life and death for monsters is generally a partnership. Don''t think he doesn''t know!


    The boy in red shrugged and laughed. He stood up and took a meaningful look at Nangong Yu. Then he looked at Hexi. His eyes moved slightly and said, "my name is Ranyi, beautiful girl. Can I call you Xi Yue?"


    He Xi mouth corner smoked to smoke, secret way: please, call me Xi Yue! Call beautiful girl again, I have goose bumps.


    Ran Yi saw a smile in his eyes, ignoring the evil spirit of Nangong Yu, showing a solemn gratitude on his face, "Xi Yue, we monster family, owe you a great favor today. No matter what you ask, as long as I can do it, we will never refuse. "


    "Even if you want to make a pet contract with me and make me your mount, I will not refuse."


    Mount? Eragon? Hexi opened his eyes slightly, but there was a trace of yearning in his heart.


    In her previous life, although she didn''t have much time to read novels for entertainment, she knew a lot about it when she was doing tasks.


    Dragon Knight, what a powerful name it is!


    The smile in ran Yi''s eyes was even more serious, but two guys were totally upset.


    Nangong Yu straightened up Hexi''s face, lowered his mouth and threatened: "Xi''er, I don''t want this guy to be your contract dragon, let alone you riding on him. If you dare to make a pet contract with him, I''ll kill him now


    The little golden dragon, who had already returned to the space, jumped out in anger and jumped in the air, "who said the boss wants to make a contract with you? If the boss wants a dragon mount, he can sit on me. I will soon become a real golden dragon. "


    "Boss, you are not allowed to follow the annoying and wretched guy to conclude the spirit pet contract, absolutely not!"


    He Xi grabs Nangong Yu''s hand from his face, purses his lips and says with a smile: "the other party is the king of monsters. He has already been promoted to level 12. Do you think he will really come to be my mount? Are you two so excited? "


    Ran Yi''s eyes flashed, and his low magnetic voice sounded with a smile, "Xi Yue, it''s too hurt for you to say that. I''m really willing to be your contractual pet. "


    But He Xi didn''t mean to be moved at all. Instead, he raised his lips and looked at him with a smile. "The premise is that I can help you cure the disease of the mulberry tree, right?"


    The smile on ran Yi''s face stagnated.


    Li Yu couldn''t help exclaiming: "doctor Xi, you How do you know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    He Xi holds a smile, also don''t speak, just one side is playing with the hand of South Temple Yu, one side diffuse not through experience looking at ran Yi.


    Until ran Yi, the demon king, was sweating slightly on his forehead, He Xi said, "I''m a doctor. Although I don''t know the disease of Lingzhi, tiansang tree is not a simple tree, but a wisdom creature. I can tell whether the spiritual power and breath fluctuation of every intelligent creature are disordered or sick. "


    Ran Yi looked at the river for a long time, and then vomited out a mouthful of air: "doctor Xi is really good."


    He suddenly bent down and bowed to the river. His tone was sincere, and there was no evil spirit on his face. He said, "doctor Xi, Tianshang tree is as important and precious to us as mother. If tiansang tree is dead, it means that our Warcraft forest is also dead. I only hope that Dr. Xi can save the tree and save the monster family. We will never forget your great kindness. "


    He Xi put his hands around his chest and said with a leisurely smile, "I remember that you owe me the favor of saving my life, haven''t you? Now you owe me another favor to save my mother. Are you sure you have to pay it back? "


    Ran Yi straightened up, a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes, water waves, as if enchanting, and as if persistent, "even if the doctor Xi let me make a promise, I will never refuse."


    Nangong Yu pulled out his sword and said with a sneer: "how about I let you live together?"


    Ran Yi glanced at Nangong Yu, his eyes darkened, "distraction period, and there is no upper bound atmosphere, and there is no robbery I admit that your cultivation strength is really good. If I had not gone through the robbery, I would not have been your opponent, but now? I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to kill me. "


    Nangong Yu''s eyes were cold, and his lips were slightly crooked. "It''s not easy to kill, just try it."


    He Xi quickly grabbed Nangong Yu''s sword hand and made a pause gesture to ran Yi, "king of demons and beasts, I don''t need you to promise me to be an ox or a horse. I hope you can help me save a monster


    "Monster?"


    Hexi didn''t wait for ran Yi to ask again. With a wave of his hand, the sorcery contract that had been sleeping in the space had been moved outside.


    At the same time, there are still beavers.


    "Ah As soon as Li Yu saw Wu Qi, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wang, is that wolf''s brother."


    A little surprise flashed in ran Yi''s eyes.


    He didn''t know the wolf demon, but he was familiar with the spirit of demon inheritance that belonged to their Warcraft forest.


    Moreover, the little wolf demon''s talent is very good, but now it has been hollowed out, almost relying on something to hang his life, otherwise he would have died.


    When ran Yi''s eyes fell on the beaver, his surprise turned into shock, "nine tail silver fox!"


    It''s also the inheritance of their Warcraft forest, but But it''s actually a Nine Tailed silver fox that is rarer and more noble than his pterosaur in legend?


    Where do these two little guys come from? Clearly belongs to their line of inheritance, why have you never seen them?


    He Xi pointed to the sorcery contract and said, "if you can cure him, I will take it as if you have paid back the favor of saving lives."


    Ran Yi looked at the river, his eyes complex, voice slightly dumb, "Xi Yue, they are monsters, why do you want to be so good to them? Even if you don''t let me save the wolf demon, I can''t watch my people die. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    He Xi frowned and naturally said, "they recognize me as the Lord, believe me to follow me, treat me as a relative and friend, and I naturally want to give them protection. Why? What does it have to do with whether they are human beings or demons? "


    Ran Yi was stunned and murmured for a while: "yes, it has nothing to do with being a human being or a demon."


    He suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "OK, Xi Yue, I promise to save him."


    "And because of you, I will cancel the retaliation against humanity. Even if I really want revenge, I will find the real mastermind and will not involve innocent people. "


    He Xi took a look at Wu Qi, "do you have a way to cure Wu Qi?"


    Ran Yi light smile, suddenly slender white hand spread, in his palm appeared a few green beads.


    Hexi was stunned, "muyuanzhu?"


    "I didn''t have a way." Ran Yi said, "but there are a lot of muyuan beads in the storage bags left by those people in the upper world after their death. Although they are not necessarily from the little wolf demon''s body, with our ability today, we still have a way to purify the inheritance blood of muyuan beads and reintegrate them into the little wolf demon''s body."


    "Maybe after waking up, wolf demon''s talent will decline, and his cultivation will fall back a lot, but at least he can survive."


    As soon as the beaver heard that Wuqi could survive, he burst into tears and knelt down to Ranyi. "As long as brother can survive, brother blue dragon, thank you, Wuwu Thank you


    Ran Yi''s face was slightly stiff.


    He has been the king of monsters for decades. It''s the first time that someone called him Brother LAN long, this little girl has only five levels of cultivation. Can she see through him?


    He took a breath and then said with a smile: "little girl, thank your host Xi Yue if you want to..."


    Without waiting for ran Yi to finish, the beaver rushed into the Hexi''s arms, weeping with joy and holding her waist.


    It''s not urgent to save the sorcery contract for a moment. Ran Yi asks Li Yu to find someone to take the sorcery contract to the bottom of tiansang tree, where there is abundant vitality, which can make the sorcery contract recover better.


    Ran Yi looked at Xi Yue and pleaded with him more solemnly: "doctor Xi, the Holy tree of Tianshang has come to the time when it bears the holy fruit once a thousand years. As long as you are willing to cure the Holy tree of Tianshang, our monsters are willing to give you half of the holy fruit."


    The value of the sacred fruit of Tianshang is immeasurable even in Siam.


    It''s not a small gain to get half of the result at one time.


    He Xi raised his mouth and said, "I can help you to cure Tianshang tree, but I still have two conditions."


    Ran Yi overjoyed, even busy way: "please say."


    "First, when I was in treatment, except Nangong Yu, other monsters and people couldn''t get close to me."


    Ran Yi was stunned. He suddenly thought of the strong vitality he felt when he was promoted. What flashed through his heart, but he didn''t think much about it. He immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    "Second, I hope that after I save tiansang tree, you can help me and Xiaoli break the contract of life and death together."


    As soon as He Xi said this, the beaver suddenly straightened up from her arms. His red eyes looked at He Xi in disbelief and said in a dumb voice, "Miss, why? Don''t you want the beaver? "


    Ran Yi flashed a blue light in his eyes. He scanned the river and the beaver. He also changed his color slightly: "you You even signed a life and death contract with the little fox demon? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Many human beings will sign contracts with monsters, but almost no one will sign contracts of life and death, generally master and servant contracts.


    How many human beings would like to live and die with a wild animal?


    But the beaver didn''t seem to hear ran Yi''s words. He just grabbed the sleeve of He River and said in dismay: "Miss, you are just joking, aren''t you? You don''t want the beaver, are you?"


    He Xi reached out and touched Xiao Li''s head and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Li, I believe you also feel it. You follow me, no matter in fenglongyu or around me, you can''t get a greater promotion."


    "But this Warcraft forest has a great fit with your demon power. As long as tiansang tree is cured, you will be able to get a good promotion if you stay here. In other words, only by staying here can you and the sorcerer ascend. "


    Of course, the beaver has already felt the kindness and attachment to the Warcraft forest.


    Even when she saw tiansang tree, she felt like she was in her mother''s arms and was reluctant to leave.


    But, so what? No matter how kind Warcraft forest makes her, it can''t compare with the lady who saved her and cared for her.


    The beaver hugged Hexi''s hand and choked: "Miss, I don''t want to be strong, I want to stay with you. Will you not drive me away? "


    He Xi took a look at Wu Qi and said: "even if you can bear it, your brother will be very weak after he wakes up this time. Only by staying in the Warcraft forest can he recover better. Now he has no ability to protect himself. He is alone. Do you have the heart to leave him


    The beaver took a look at Wuqi, who was still in a coma, and immediately tears fell down.


    She was reluctant to leave the young lady or her brother.


    "Silly girl!" He Xi took her into his arms and said in a soft voice, "Warcraft forest is not far away in another world. Even if you and Wuqi stay here, I can come to see you. When you have enough strength, you can come to me. There''s always a chance we''ll see each other again. "


    The beaver raised his tearful face, grabbed Hexi''s sleeve and said, "but why do you want to terminate the contract with me? It''s like, miss, you don''t want me. It''s nothing to do with beaver in the future. "


    He Xi raised his mouth, glanced over ran Yi, and received ran Yi''s meaningful eyes. With a casual smile, she rubbed Xiao Li''s head and said, "the contract of life and death was made to save you at the beginning. But now that we are separated, if we keep it, it will become a shackle. "


    "If one day I am seriously injured, and you are at the moment of breakthrough, your vitality will be transferred to me, and then your breakthrough will fail. On the other hand, you don''t want me to be at the critical moment, because the vitality will flow to you automatically and kill me, right


    "No! no Don''t miss beaver die Xiaoli nervously hugs Hexi, feeling extremely aggrieved in his heart, but he still says, "Xiaoli is willing to terminate the contract with Miss, but miss, don''t forget Xiaoli, and you can''t never see Xiaoli again."


    He River heart also a burst of sour not give up, even want to directly throw the little girl into the space, never let her out.


    But in the end, she put up with it, patted the beaver on the head and asked her to accompany Wuqi to tiansang tree first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    "Why don''t you tell her that you want to break the contract with her so that she can better inherit her demon blood? Even one day to be the king of the Warcraft forest? "


    He Xi turned back to the deep eyes of Ran Yi and said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter if you say it or not. I just need to know that she is well off."


    Since the breakthrough, the origin of wood has been activated, and Hexi has a feeling of spiritual connection with this Warcraft forest.


    Therefore, as soon as the beaver appeared in the Warcraft forest, she felt that the beaver belonged to this forest.


    Moreover, the lineage of the beaver is extremely noble, so noble that one day she will be able to stand at the top of the forest, so noble that she is destined to be born king.


    However, if the beaver still has a life and death contract with her, not to mention whether he will bring the crisis to her, not all the monsters in the Warcraft forest will agree to a human spirit pet to become their king.


    At the beginning, she made a contract with beaver, and she just wanted her to live well. She never regarded beaver and eggs as spiritual pets.


    Ran Yi clenched his fist in his heart and bowed slightly towards the river. His movements were elegant and elegant, like flowing clouds and flowing water. But his expression was very solemn, "Xi Yue, please let me thank you again."


    Then he raised his head, his eyes serious and serious, "this time, what I said is true. Do you want me to be your mount? Even if I don''t sign a contract, I''m willing to serve you for a hundred years. "


    In response to his is Nangong Yu sword across the air, and he River helpless smile.


    ===


    He Xi is standing under the Tianshang tree. There is no monster around him, but Nangong Yu.


    However, He Xi did not begin to treat the tree, but looked at the young man not far away, with his eyes closed and his body emitting green light.


    He Xi looked at the young man''s eyes full of doting and pity, just like looking at the most important relatives in the world.


    Nangong Yu lowers her head to see her looking at the eyes of the youth, a burst of jealousy turns in her heart.


    In Xi''er''s heart, the most important thing is absolutely this younger brother. Even he has to stand back.


    This strengthened his determination to marry Xi''er home at once.


    Nangong Yu squints his eyes. He decides to wait until he returns to Jinling City to start preparing for the wedding.


    Before that, he would tell those people about his decision to marry Xi''er immediately.


    No one can control his decision!


    I don''t know how long the time has passed. The small pool sitting in front of tiansang tree finally opens its eyes slowly.


    He blinked his long eyelashes, moved his hands and feet again, and felt very comfortable.


    The mulberry tree above also shakes, the branches and leaves give out the sound of "rubbing", and the colorful leaves flow, as if to express their comfort and gratitude.


    Xiao Chi didn''t understand why he was so comfortable. All he knew was that his elder sister told him to work under the tree and inject green spiritual power into the tree. He did it.


    Xiaochifei ran to Hexi quickly, like a lovely pet, rubbing Hexi''s neck, then obediently lying down on her knee, "sister It''s done... "


    The crystal clear purple eyes of the young man, the eyebrows and corners of the Hexi River, unconsciously float a gentle and indulgent smile.


    Gently touching the young man''s soft hair, "Xiaochi is doing very well, which helps her sister a lot."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Xiao Chi''s eyebrows curved with joy immediately. His clear eyes were like Amethyst reflecting the luster of the sun.


    He grabs the hand of He Xi and rubs it on his face. He whispers like a coquetry: "my sister likes Xiao Chi is so happy


    He Xi said with a smile: "Xiaochi will also run the mental method taught by her sister every day. You can''t stop for a day, do you know?"


    Xiao Chi nodded obediently.


    Every time he works, he feels comfortable. Originally, he had no way to cultivate and help his sister. However, since he started this mental method, he felt that he was powerful and smart.


    Xiao Chi doesn''t care if he is tough or not. As long as he can help his sister, he will be very happy.


    The small pool into space, he river just got up and Nangong Yu ready to leave, tell the demon king his task has been completed.


    They just took a step, but he river suddenly felt an old voice: "the origin of wood, please wait a moment."


    He Xi stepped and looked back. He didn''t see anyone speaking.


    Nangong Yu said: "what''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t hear anything..."


    "The origin of wood, human beings can''t hear my voice, nor can ordinary monsters. Only you, I can talk to you


    He Xi suddenly turned his head and looked at tiansang tree. He couldn''t believe it and said, "are you talking to me?"


    A tree can talk?!


    "It''s me." The heavenly mulberry tree shook its branches and leaves, and the old voice sounded again, "can I speak to you alone?"


    After a pause, the tree added, "it''s just that you and I, including the man around you, and your pet, can''t listen."


    He Xi frowned. She always felt that there was urgency and worry in the voice of Tianshang Shenshu, as if she wanted to tell her something important.


    Hesitated for a moment, she still let Nangong Yu leave first, the little guys in the space are also released, let Nangong Yu take first.


    Although Nangong Yu is full of doubts, he can''t feel the dangerous atmosphere around him. In the end, he doesn''t disobey his decision.


    After Nangong Yu left, the heavenly mulberry tree shook its branches and leaves and said urgently: "I can feel that the dangerous breath is approaching you. It''s a greedy man who wants to rob you of the origin of wood. You must be careful, be careful! "


    He Xi frowned, and she thought of Lu Xuyang who had escaped.


    Lu Xuyang said at the beginning that the origin of wood was in her. Although it has not been determined and the root of wood has not been detected, it is obvious that the person is not dead, which is a huge hidden danger for her.


    He Xi looked up at tiansang tree and said, "is this your ability to prophesy?"


    "Yes." The old voice was a little tired, but also grateful. "We tiansang Shenmu people have the ability to protect, pray, purify and prophesy. It''s just that I''m too weak to grow up to be a real Tianshang Shenmu because I was infected by filth when I was not an adult. "


    "Today, without you, the source of wood, I would be completely infected and withered in a few years. So to thank you, I tried the power of prophecy. But the result is chaos, the origin of wood. I can''t see your future clearly. I only know that it''s very dangerous, very dangerous. "


    He Xi slowly breathed out a breath, "I know, I will be careful in the future. Thank you, Shenshu! "


    The tree shakes violently, and then the fruit on it falls down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Fruit has not yet landed, automatically jumped to the river body, and a touch of her body into the space.


    "Although sangshengguo is important to monsters these days, it''s not necessary. I give it to you. I hope it can help you escape the disaster."


    He Xi looked up at the mulberry tree, there are only two or three of the mulberry fruit, suddenly some laughing and crying.


    Ran Yi had promised to give her half of the mulberry fruit, but now, Shenshu has given her Jiucheng.


    If ran Yi knew, he would not be angry, would he?


    However, Shenshu''s kindness she will not refuse, but solemnly thanks Shenshu.


    Tiansang tree said: "the origin of wood, if If you don''t mind, you can take a piece of my branches and leaves, because the source of wood in your body, as long as you plant it well, it may become a real mulberry one day. "


    He River a Leng, "broken branches and leaves?"? You''ll be weak, won''t you? Why are you doing this for me? "


    The Tianshang tree gently shakes its branches, and with a sudden click, a wrist thick branch falls down on the Hexi river.


    Branches and leaves are also emitting silver light, the flow of light shook the eyes of the river.


    But he River has a kind of illusion, this section of branches and leaves to his hand seems very happy.


    The voice of Tianshang Shenshu became weaker, but he was very happy. "The origin of wood is the source of power of all creatures in the world, especially plants, birds and animals. Only when the origin of trees is well preserved, can plants flourish. And the source of the wood that has been taken away is just a tool, a mass of utilized energy. It can''t make everything grow, it will only make all natural things perish. "


    "So, you must protect the origin of wood! That''s your mission, and it''s the prayer of all creatures in heaven and earth! "


    ===


    until he went back to meet with the people of Shenyi University, He Xi was still thinking about the words of Tianshang Shenshu.


    The branch of the heavenly mulberry tree has been planted in the ancient spirit field.


    Dan Dan, Xiao Long and Xiao hongniao are so happy to see tiansang tree.


    Little red bird see river a face don''t understand, also special despise her.


    "It''s tiansang Shenmu. If you live with Shenmu, you can get good luck, blessing and protection, especially the monster. It''s a lever to increase the speed of strength."


    Even the silly little cow likes to get close to Shenmu.


    In the ancient rhyme Lingtian, the well-growing lingcao people are even more happy to keep swinging their branches and leaves. Even the cannibal bee kept buzzing and finally started to build a nest on the golden bodhi tree. Before that, cannibal bees didn''t regard space as their own territory, except for collecting honey, they kept looking for ways to return to their nests every day.


    Hexi is also speechless. He didn''t expect that the branches and leaves of tiansang tree had this effect. I just don''t know if those holy fruits are really so magical.


    He river did not let the beaver to send himself, but told ran Yi to take good care of the fox.


    Seeing the intact Hexi River, the people of Huangyi branch were very happy.


    Zeng Shouyue even touched his beard and laughed to see his teeth but not his face.


    And vice president Jiang, looking at Xi Yue in front of them, had a mixed mood.


    He was only a 17-year-old boy. He was once expelled from Tianyi branch by them, and was abused and rejected by many students. However, in just a few months, he shocked and changed the whole Shenyi University.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    From the foundation period to the golden elixir period, it can remove the poison of corpses and puppets, and cure the soul searched people. Now, it has saved more than half of the elders and students of the miraculous medical institutions with its own efforts.


    And her strength has surpassed most of the elders.


    Vice President Jiang didn''t know what attitude he should use to talk to this unusual student, "Xi Yue, that Would you like to go back to Shenyi university? "


    "Back! Why don''t you come back! " Hearing this, Zeng Shouyue pulled her across the river, pulled her sleeve tightly, puffed her beard, and said, "what do you mean, old man Jiang? Xi Yue is a great hero this time. He is also the treasure of our hospital. Do you want to drive him out of the medical school?! I tell you, if you dare to drive Xi Yue away, I''ll go with him! "


    "Let''s go, too!" The people of the Branch Hospital of waste medicine cried without hesitation, "where Xi Yue goes, we''ll go too!"


    Vice President Jiang''s face flushed with embarrassment and no good way: "what are you talking about? How can I drive Xi Yue away? I just Xi Yue''s ability now has far surpassed those of us elders. I just want to ask Xi Yue, "do you still want to stay in Shenyi university?"


    When Vice President Jiang said this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Zeng Shouyue pulled his moustache tightly and pulled it off. But he didn''t feel any pain. On the contrary, the brow is wrinkled tightly.


    The people of Huangyi branch stare at Xi Yue nervously, for fear that she will not go back to Shenyi University.


    Not to mention the branch of Huangyi hospital, the people of other branches are also staring at Xi Yue one by one. After this disaster, in their hearts, Xi Yue is just like the Savior, and has become the idol that most people worship and yearn for.


    No one wants the idol to leave, right?


    He Xi smiles a little. Under Zeng Shouyue''s pressing gaze, he slowly says, "there are still many books in the classics room of the Shenyi university that I haven''t finished. At least until the end of this year, I will not leave the school. "


    Hexi''s words made everyone present feel relieved.


    Vice President Jiang was even more excited and said: "Xi Yue, don''t worry. When you go back, I will give you the highest authority. You can borrow books from the classics room at will. In addition to the top secret information, even if you want to make a rubbing, it doesn''t matter. "


    "I just hope that, if I don''t delay Xi Yue, I can help the students of our university in their cultivation occasionally."


    Take a look at the students in the waste medical college. What kind of rubbish they used to be? However, since Xi Yue entered the hospital, they have made rapid progress one by one, and even had two more golden elixirs in just a few months. How can he not be excited.


    He Xi smile, no refuse, no promise.


    As soon as they saw that Hexi was still willing to stay in the Shenyi academy, they all rushed up excitedly, and one by one they wanted to go out of the Warcraft forest with Hexi.


    Just, to the Nangong Yu''s cold eyes, these people immediately shrink back.


    They don''t know the strength of this man, but the momentum is really terrible.


    But this man''s action of monopolizing Xi Yue is really annoying, and he wants to throw him out ~


    He Xi looks indifferent, but there is some dark Nangong Yu at the bottom of his eyes. He can''t help holding his finger and whispers: "I want to go back to the Shenyi University, are you angry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Nangong Yu looked down at her and said coldly, "anyway, you don''t care about me at all. You''d rather go back to Shenyi university than marry me."


    He Xi''s face turned red. He looked around and made sure no one noticed. Then he quickly stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss to Nangong Yu''s face. His voice was like a mosquito and a fly, saying: "it''s not that he won''t marry..."


    However, she really has a lot to learn in the Shenyi University, where many books are of great benefit to her.


    Moreover, she and Nangong Yu had only known each other for one year after all. To get married, at least we should wait.


    Well Why don''t you wait until she graduates?


    Nangong Yu''s eyes lit up a brilliant light, and his face was full of joy and smile, which could not be covered, "Xi''er, this is what you said. Soon, you will be my bride


    Hexi was in a daze, trying to explain what he meant when suddenly a chirp came from the sky.


    A yellow Yuemin bird and a flaming red bird flew down from the sky. One fluttered his wings in front of the river, and the other stepped on the shoulder of the river without any hesitation.


    Li Yu handed the jade slips on her claws to He Xi.


    He Xi eyebrows slightly pick, also did not check the content of the jade slips, just a cold smile: "it seems that Ouyang haoxuan and Xuanwu have begun to work."


    Nangong Yu''s expression did not change at all. He rubbed Hexi''s smooth cheek with his hand and said with a slow smile: "Fengjia, it''s time to completely disappear from Miluo."


    ===


    Wuliang Shanfeng''s family is in a mess.


    Tie Qilin shuttles between pavilions and buildings in an orderly manner. All roads are blocked, and all the children of Feng family are arrested.


    Once upon a time, this was the land of immortals that everyone yearned for, but now it is the land of hell that is about to topple.


    Tied up and thrown in front of Xuanwu and Ouyang haoxuan are the elders and children left by the Feng family.


    They all glared at Ouyang haoxuan and Xuanwu.


    One of them is the oldest and most accomplished elder. He is the only one left behind by the Feng family. He is also the elder of the Feng family.


    His eyes were like stings on Ouyang haoxuan. He gritted his teeth and said, "sinister and shameless child, if you didn''t use mean means, how could I fall on your hand?"


    Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes were cold, and there was no sense of fluctuation, but the corners of his mouth raised a smile: "mean means? Do you mean I threaten you with your grandchildren? "


    "You shameless coward, if you have the ability, you will fight with me!"


    Ouyang haoxuan didn''t know when he had a whip with a thorn in his hand. He threw it at the elder''s body.


    The voice was as cold as if it came from hell. "It turns out that you Phoenix family also know what is shameless. When you tortured my parents, did you ever think about what is shameless when you used my parents'' death to force out Huoxing Lingzhu?"


    "The Pearl of fire!" The elder suddenly widened his eyes and looked up and down at Ouyang haoxuan, as if he had gone to hell. "Are you Ouyang haoxuan? You You didn''t die! "


    How is that possible?! The person who inspires the spirit bead of fire will be swallowed by the flame and turned into ashes. Why did Ouyang haoxuan not die?


    Ouyang haoxuan came forward slowly, the smile on his face seemed cold and strong, "how? Disappointed to see that I''m not dead? "


    The whip in the hand swished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    The end of the whip suddenly raised a blazing flame. The elder felt a burning pain in his chest. He couldn''t help screaming.


    The fire is the real fire of the sun, the power of fire that can melt the hardest things in the world.


    The elder tried his best to activate the spirit power. He almost used half of the real yuan to put out the fire.


    However, he soon found that his original invincible gold silk was burned to ashes.


    He is free.


    The elder burst out laughing: "Ouyang haoxuan, netherworld Nangong Yu, you wait for me. When I get together with the venerable and the master of my family, I will surely tear you to pieces. Today you have insulted the Feng family. We Feng family will definitely repay you a thousand times in the future. "


    The elder and all the Fengs on Wuliang Mountain still don''t know.


    The Feng family''s troops have been completely destroyed in the Warcraft forest. Only the Mu Hua master, who has almost emptied half of his Dantian and heart, reluctantly runs away. However, he has already lost half his life and has no resistance.


    When the elder has finished his cruel words, he will run away quickly.


    Ouyang haoxuan just a little smile, in the hand slowly appeared a slender and simple, beautiful shape of the sword - Honglian.


    Just when the elder thought that he was about to arrive at a transmission array of Feng''s family, Ouyang haoxuan suddenly soared into the air and waved the red lotus sword gently.


    The elder who was about to start the teleportation array suddenly felt a strong crisis.


    He suddenly turned around and saw the long red sword in Ouyang haoxuan''s hand flashed a red flame and rushed towards him.


    The elder stretched out his hand to take out his defense magic weapon, but when he took it out, it was empty. Then he remembered that his storage ring had been taken away when he was caught.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ouyang haoxuan is just in the golden elixir period. He is a middle stage of Yuanying period. Can''t he resist the attack of a golden elixir period with his shield?


    The elder''s shield was propped up, and the flame rushed to the shield, which was really blocked.


    The elder''s face suddenly changed when he just showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. The next moment, the shield cracked with a bang.


    Then, the flame swept him inside, and the burning pain made him scream and roll around.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s smile is graceful and cruel.


    All the people present looked at him with strange and silent eyes.


    In addition to the wind, it was the scream of the elder who was burned but could not die.


    Xuanwu swallowed, looked at Ouyang haoxuan and said, "brother Ouyang, you Is it time to be promoted to Yuanying


    Ouyang haoxuan nodded, but did not speak, but looked at the distant sky.


    There are many white clouds and green mountains, but there is nothing else.


    But there, is also the direction of Jinling City, is his once warm and happy home.


    Ouyang haoxuan closed his eyes, feeling the surging emotion, beating his heart to the waves, but his face was calm.


    Ouyang haoxuan is not reconciled to the fact that he can''t scratch the skin and cramp fengyunjing himself, which makes him feel worse than death.


    However, he was relieved to think that Xi Yue had killed Feng Yunjing himself.


    Revenge, but home is gone. Now, all he has left is Xi Yue.


    "General Xuan, young master Ouyang!" An iron Unicorn soldier''s anxious voice came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Ouyang haoxuan turned around and heard Xuanwu ask, "what happened?"


    "Phoenix lotus shadow is gone!"


    "What?" Xuanwu was surprised. This was the person the master and the princess wanted by name. "How did she run away?"


    The iron Qilin soldier shook his head and said, "we have known about the place where fenglianying was held for a long time, but when we arrived, the stone gate of that place had been opened, and there was no trace of fenglianying in it. In addition We found that there was one person missing from the Feng family


    "Who is it?"


    "Nie Jinchen."


    Xuanwu frowned, but he knew that Nie Jinchen had been in love with fenglianying for many years. Did Nie Jinchen save fenglianying? What should we do now?


    Xuanwu knows that the Phoenix family that his master wants to kill most are fenglianying and fengyunjing. Now he lets fenglianying run away.


    Ouyang haoxuan squinted and said coldly, "I''m going to track fenglianying and Nie Jinchen. I''ll leave the matter here to you."


    "How can you find..."


    However, without waiting for Xuanwu to finish speaking, Ouyang haoxuan turned into a flame and flew straight to the southwest.


    Xuanwu took a breath of cool air when he felt the hot flame coming.


    Ouyang haoxuan, he remembers that as early as half a year ago, this young man was just an ordinary warrior in the middle of the golden elixir.


    But now, his strength has reached the yuan infant stage, and facing him, he even feels more pressure than when he is not willing to.


    What''s more, the dark smell of this young man is like climbing up from hell, which makes people feel creepy when they see his eyes.


    Ouyang haoxuan For the master and the princess, is this good or bad?


    Xuanwu sighed and left these things behind, letting tie Qilin''s men continue to sweep the Feng family.


    After tens of millions of years of accumulation, Feng family''s wealth is almost unimaginable. The master said that he would go back to clean up everything as a dowry for his master to marry the princess.


    ===


    this trip to the Warcraft forest was a complete failure of the Shenyi University.


    The mission has not been completed, not to mention, several students died because of the attack of Warcraft and the attack of corpse poison.


    However, because of Xi Yue''s return, everyone''s face was again put on a smile.


    Because at the boundary of the Warcraft forest, we dare not fly, for fear of provoking the attack of those monsters, so we have to leave the Warcraft forest first, and then take the spaceship to the Shenyi Academy.


    Of course, He Xi knows that the monsters will not attack them any more, but in the closed space, many students have lost their relatives and friends because of the attack. He Xi is stupid to say that he has a good relationship with the monsters.


    Is walking, suddenly not far away came a weak cry for help.


    Then, a woman in untidy clothes stumbled over and fell in front of Vice President Jiang.


    And so see the face of the visitors, standing in the front row of students can not help but exclaim: "is Lu Zhixi?"


    The girl asking for help is Lu Zhixi.


    She looked very embarrassed at this time, her clothes were broken one by one, and her body was full of cuts from branches.


    But strangely enough, the sickening rotting wound on her face disappeared before she disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Zhixi looks beautiful and her skin can be broken. Although there are many wounds on her body, she doesn''t look ugly. On the contrary, she is pitiful and makes people reverie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    In particular, Lu Zhixi''s clothes were broken several pieces at this time, and the place where the clothes could not be covered was exposed in the sun, which was extremely dazzling.


    Several teenagers who saw her in the front row couldn''t help swallowing.


    The people in the hospital hated Lu Zhixi to the bone. When Xi Yue broke through, she wanted to fall into the well and almost killed all of them together with outsiders. Now she''s so miserable?


    Qian Dazhuang spits a mouthful of phlegm and spits it directly on Lu Zhixi. He looks disgusted and says, "I''m bah! Help! Help! Help what? I haven''t settled with you yet! How do you mean to shout for help and pretend to be pathetic? "


    Lu Zhixi looked at the spit sticking on her skin. Her stomach turned and almost spat out.


    However, her face twitched for several times, and Lu Zhixi finally forced herself to bear it. Wiping her tears, she cried in panic and said: "monster, there are monsters in front of us who killed everyone. They all died miserably. I''m so afraid, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Vice President Jiang, they were shocked when they heard the speech, and many of the students showed panic expressions on their faces.


    Are those monsters really not going to let them go? To kill them all in Warcraft forest?


    Wei Chengyuan frowned and stepped forward: "do you say there are monsters killing people? What kind of monster is it? How many people were killed? How did you get out? "


    Lu Zhixi shook her head with tears in her eyes and said, "I don''t know what kind of monster it is. I only saw the shadow of a monster. He abducted us, then killed the elders of the Medical Association and the students of the pilot branch. Wuwuwuwu I managed to escape. "


    Wei Chengyuan squints at Lu Zhixi. He had a hunch that the woman was lying.


    Zeng Shouyue touched his beard and said, "tie up Lu Zhixi first. Let''s go to the place she said."


    In any case, Lu Zhixi colluded with the Medical Association and committed the crime of murdering her classmates.


    To the place that Lu Zhixi said, see that ground shriveled body, all people can''t help but take a breath.


    Seven or eight of them in Yuanying period and a few in Jindan period were sucked into mummies.


    What kind of magic is it and what kind of monster does it?


    He Xi saw the corpse in front of him, but he frowned. He stepped forward and explored the Dantian and meridians of the corpse.


    Sure enough, the spiritual power and vitality are all gone.


    It''s not so much the work of monsters as the terrible power of swallowing.


    Hexi raised his head and Nangong Yu looked at each other, and they all saw a trace of fear and clarity from each other''s eyes.


    It''s Lu Xuyang!


    Because Nangong Yu hurt Lu Xuyang, Lu Xuyang absorbed the vitality of these people as a supplement.


    This method is so cruel and poisonous that even his own staff won''t let it go.


    "President Jiang, Zhixi was just confused for a moment. At that time, she was coerced by the doctors'' Association, so she did something stupid. Forgive her, Dean


    "Yes! What''s more, isn''t Xi Yue good now? Zhi Xi is bad so big crime, again big enmity also clear, Dean you say is not


    Behind him came the anxious and cherished voice of the students in the pilot branch.


    Hexi turns around and sees a teenager who has already been in the pilot branch helping Lu Zhixi up.


    Lu Zhixi''s body keeps touching the boy''s arm, and the boy''s face turns red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    The young man became more angry and felt that he was protecting the weak president. "President Jiang, Zhixi, as the president of Xuehui, worked hard and did a lot for the college. These years, she has no merit, but also hard work. Do you want to put Zhixi to death for the sake of Xi Yue? "


    "I Pooh --!" Qian Dazhuang couldn''t listen any more. He jumped up and scolded angrily, "this black hearted bitch, did she just make a little mistake? She just wanted to kill Xi Yue. Why did she let her go? Don''t you forget how many people died because of her. "


    When Lu Zhixi heard Qian Dazhuang''s words, her eyes burst with tears, and she looked very sad.


    She walked slowly to Hexi and knelt down in front of him. "Xi Yue, I admit that I was bewitched and threatened by the elders of the Medical Association, so I did something sorry for you."


    "But these things, including poisoning the people in the Shenyi University, were all done by the elder Qi. I just couldn''t help it. It has nothing to do with my father. "


    "I hate you so much, just because I am angry that you seduce Pluto and speak ill of me in front of Pluto, which makes Pluto dislike me and turn to like a man like you. That will be laughed at by people all over the world!"


    Lu Zhixi more cry more sad, "now I also know wrong, please, look at me in the underworld his highness to your share, forgive me.". From now on, I will never fight with you again and fight with you! "


    He River smile not smile, raised head to see South Temple Yu one eye: you are she to give me?


    Nangong Yu''s cold and fierce eyes stare at her eyes, deliberately wriggling her body, revealing the more enchanting woman''s chest line, and suddenly sending out her momentum.


    Dare to arrange him and Xi''er in front of him, this woman is impatient.


    Originally crying, the poor Lu Zhixi was stiff, as if she had been suddenly poured down by a basin of ice water in winter.


    Nangong Yu reached out and stuck her neck and lifted her up. Her dark eyes were as deep as the deep pool. "If you have the ability, you can say more. You said, you have something to do with Hades? Do you think Xi''er robbed Pluto from you? sorry! Why don''t you know? "


    "You You You are What... " Lu Zhixi talks difficultly, her feet bounce desperately, trying to struggle out of Nangong Yu''s hands.


    Nangong Yu suddenly reaches out his hand and abruptly lifts the mask off his face.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on his face, and there was a neat sound of taking a cold breath.


    God, how can there be such a magnificent man in the world?


    The sunshine sprinkled on his handsome and delicate face and on his high nose, as if it had gilded him.


    The deep star eye just lightly sweeps, lets the human legs and feet tremble, wants to crawl on the ground, kneels licks his shoes.


    Obviously, the students who can enter the Shenyi university are the most proud and elite talents in Miluo mainland. However, these talents are pale and insignificant in front of the men.


    "Yes It''s the underworld Nangong Yu! " I don''t know who screamed.


    Then everyone''s eyes lit up, too excited to stare at him.


    This is the underworld Nangong Yu, the God of war who broke through the yuan infant period when he was less than 20 years old, the first genius of Miluo mainland?!


    Even Lu Zhixi, who is pinched by Nangong Yu, is stunned. Her frightened eyes turn into obsession. She looks at Junxiu Yuyan in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Nangong Yu pinches Lu Zhixi''s hand and slowly tightens it, but there is a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth: "what are you? I mean to say that I had an affair with you. It''s up to you?! It''s not worthy to carry shoes for Xi''er, the king! "


    The choked throat made a terrible click.


    The obsession in Lu Zhixi''s eyes turned into fear again, as well as deep jealousy and resentment.


    Seeing that Lu Zhixi was about to be strangled, the dean of the leading branch of the Shenyi University quickly stood up and nervously cried out: "Your Highness Pluto, show mercy, Zhixi is still a student of our Shenyi University, please, please hold your hand up..."


    Vice President Jiang also said nervously, "please give her to us."


    No matter how much vice president Jiang hates the Medical Association now, as long as Lu Xuyang is still there, they can''t tear their face with the medical association directly, so Lu Zhixi must keep it. As for the hatred of the Medical Association, they will certainly find a way to revenge.


    Nangong Yu sneers and shakes his hand.


    Lu Zhixi''s whole body looks like a mass of garbage. He throws it out, bumps into a tree heavily, and then spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    Nangong Yu didn''t even look at her, just said coldly: "don''t appear in front of Xi''er, don''t make any small moves behind, otherwise, I''ll let you know what life is not like death!"


    With that, he hugged Xi Yue and flew out of the Warcraft forest.


    No one will doubt whether there is Warcraft will attack Nangong Yu, but that is the existence of two people who can kill Yuanying. Those monsters will only provoke them if they are stupid and crazy.


    The people who stayed in the same place looked at each other and were shocked.


    Zhang Yi suddenly exclaimed: "it turns out that the ugly elder brother of the bodyguard is from netherworld Nangong Yu. I''ll tell you! How can brother bodyguard be worthy of brother Xi Yue? Hehe, I think the underworld is more beautiful than master Xuanmu! "


    Qian Dazhuang immediately retorted: "what''s the use of a good-looking man? Laozi thinks that master Xuanmu is stronger and more reliable. I think Xi Yue should choose master Xuanmu. "


    Wei Chengyuan You two fools, don''t you realize that Hades is a man, Xuanmu is a man, Xiyue is a man, what''s wrong with them?


    Jin Zeyu''s cold eyes swept not far away. Lu Zhixi, who was comforted by the people in the pilot branch, frowned slightly.


    He remembers that Lu Zhixi was poisoned by corpses and puppets before she left, and the wound on her face could not be recovered with her spirit power.


    Why did she recover after just one day?


    She came back in a low voice this time, and even did not hesitate to seduce the students of the pilot branch to plead for her, kneeling down to Xi Yue. What did she want to do?


    Jin Zeyu and Wei Chengyuan look at each other and see the dignified from each other''s eyes.


    Chen Xiaofeng, who is close to Jin Zeyu, said: "after returning to the college, pay close attention to Lu Zhixi''s actions. If you have anything different, please tell me and Wei Chengyuan. "


    ===


    the news of the death of the Phoenix family suddenly swept across the whole Miluo continent like a hurricane.


    In the past few years, the Feng family has been dominating the Miluo mainland. With their own strength, they have killed many people and destroyed many sects.


    Now the Phoenix family is destroyed, how many people are secretly laughing. How many people are kneeling down to the grave where the grass has grown, thanking God for his revenge. Jiang Huai, who had died his wife and son in fenglongyu at the beginning, and had never made a set talisman in Hexi, was one of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    But Jiang Huai did not know that Feng Lianying was not dead. But now, she''s no better than dead.


    Feng Lianying escapes from Feng''s home and wants to go to the Arctic ice field. Her master, the master of thousand poison Valley, lives there.


    But where is the Arctic ice sheet? Even the fastest boat will take more than half a month.


    The Phoenix family and the thousand poison Valley used to have a teleportation array, but it took a lot of high-level crystal stones. Now, the Phoenix family is destroyed, and the Phoenix family is surrounded by iron Qilin people. If Feng Lianying wants to go to the thousand poison Valley, she can only fly.


    Nie Jinchen always follows Feng Lianying and accompanies her to the ice field.


    This also makes Feng Lianying feel better. At least her charm really Charms Nie Jinchen. Even at this time, Nie Jinchen never leaves her.


    However, without crystal stone, she had to avoid the pursuit of the underworld palace and Shengde hall all over the mainland. Feng Lianying couldn''t even have a sound sleep, had no place to drink, and had her storage utensils taken away when she was closed.


    This kind of day, how is phoenix lotus shadow such a daughter can stand.


    This day dusk, two people in a mountain between landing, Phoenix lotus shadow can no longer bear this hard life, toward Nie Jinchen angrily scolded: "you waste, even a spirit food also can''t find, you want me to starve to death on the road?"? Or do you think I''m down now and don''t pay attention to me? I tell you, over the top of the mountain, you will find the ice field where my master lives. When I get to my master, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed! "


    Nie Jinchen''s eyes were dark, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    But he still showed a gentle smile on his face and said, "Lotus shadow, don''t be angry. I''ll find some fruit and water for you."


    Feng Lian Ying cursed fiercely. Seeing Nie Jinchen go away, she took out her dagger and thrust it into the ground. She kept cursing, "Xi Yue, Xi Yue! You have to die! I will let you die miserably


    Nie Jinchen quickly took the water back, there are several shriveled fruit.


    Phoenix lotus shadow cold face took the fruit, a face disgusted to bite, then bah of a vomit on the ground, "so bad thing is people eat?"? Nie Jinchen, why are you useless? "


    Nie Jinchen still smiles with a good temper. He hands the water to Feng Lianying''s mouth and gives her a tonic pill. Looking at her taking the pill, the corner of her mouth starts to show a cold smile.


    ===


    Feng Lianying doesn''t know when she went to sleep. She only remembers that she lost consciousness after drinking water.


    When she was conscious again, she felt a great pain in her limbs and lower abdomen. She couldn''t help crying.


    Nie Jinchen''s voice with a smile suddenly came from the top of his head, "Phoenix lotus shadow, the elixir field is abandoned, the taste of limbs and tendons are broken, how do you feel?"


    Feng Lianying opens her eyes and looks at her man in disbelief. "Nie Jinchen, you What have you done to me? "


    "What did you do?" Nie Jinchen sneered, a haze in his eyes, fierce, "I abandoned your cultivation, from then on, you Phoenix lotus shadow is no longer a miss of the Phoenix family, but a waste that people bully and trample at will."


    "You How can you do this to me? " Phoenix lotus shadow mobilize Dantian, feel his hot pain, but what spirit can not feel, immediately panic, "Nie Jinchen, you eat bear heart leopard gall? How dare you do this to me? Aren''t you afraid that my master will tear you to pieces? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Nie Jinchen laughs, then his face distorts and kicks Feng Lianying.


    Feng Lianying screams after being kicked. Until she finally can''t stand it and begins to beg for mercy, Nie Jinchen says with a low smile: "don''t worry, wait a moment, I will crush your throat, blind your eyes, destroy your face, and then sell you to the wild part of the extreme north. At that time, no one will know that you are still alive. "


    "And I will take your keepsake to the thousand poison Valley and tell the thousand poison Valley master that you have been killed by Nangong Yu. Ha ha ha At that time, I will get the true biography of the master of the thousand poison Valley, and you, Feng Lianying, will be tortured for a lifetime in that wild land, and finally die miserably. "


    Phoenix lotus shadow frightens to stare big eyes, simply can''t believe own ear.


    She looked up at Nie Jinchen''s twisted face, as if she didn''t know the man who had been infatuated with her.


    Phoenix lotus shadow''s in the heart anger extremely hate extremely, wish to put Nie Jinchen to pieces ten thousand sections.


    However, at this moment, her heart is more fear, tears wet her face, Phoenix lotus shadow want to grasp Nie Jinchen''s robe angle, but found that his hand pain is weak, unexpectedly was picked off the tendons.


    Phoenix lotus shadow more fear, can''t help crying, "Nie Jinchen, you don''t like me? Why are you doing this to me? I I like you too. I''m willing to spend my life with you in the future. Will you let me go? "


    Nie Jinchen lowered his head, looked at her with disgust and said with a sneer, "do you like me? If you like me, you will shout me around like a dog. If you like me, you will push me under the claws of Warcraft and make me your ghost? "


    "Feng Lian Ying, don''t put gold on your face. Do you think I will like you after you are spoiled by those men? I tell you, during this period of time, I hate you to the extreme and still follow you. I just want to let you taste the taste of being a dog and see the miserable end of your life! "


    "Nie Jinchen, you How can you be so vicious Feng Lianying screamed, "I tell you, you won''t succeed. Even if you take my keepsake, my master will..."


    Phoenix lotus shadow''s words haven''t finished, Nie Jinchen hand long sword a loose, directly destroyed her throat.


    Phoenix lotus shadow open mouth, but can only send out broken and desperate voice.


    Nie Jinchen sneered: "I feel sick when I listen to your voice for another moment. Feng Lianying, the people of the wild tribe I contacted will come here soon. You''ll wait to go to your hell


    Feng Lian Ying stares at big eyes in horror and sees Nie Jinchen''s sword stabbing her eyes.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" The shrill cry cut through the sky.


    With Phoenix lotus shadow deep resentment and unwilling, there is no way to return to despair.


    ===


    Ouyang haoxuan followed the trace of Phoenix and lotus shadow all the way to the Arctic ice field.


    But when we get to the Arctic ice sheet, there are two clues.


    One is going to the jungle, the other is going deep into the glacier.


    Ouyang haoxuan only thought for a moment, then turned to the direction of the jungle.


    After flying for some distance, it turned out to be a wild tribe.


    People here wear animal skins and bone ornaments. They live in caves and mud embryo houses. They also have spiritual power, but most of them only have accomplishments in the period of gas refining and foundation building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    When these people saw Ouyang haoxuan, they were all startled, and each of them made a Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    This is their language. Ouyang haoxuan can''t understand it.


    But standing on the tree crown, he soon saw a woman placed in the center of the altar.


    The woman was all red and naked. There were blood marks on her hands and feet. Her face was scratched several times. One eye was blinded and her eyes were gouged out. The other eye was full of fear and despair. She opened her mouth wide and wanted to speak, but she could only make a "click" sound.


    There were several men wrapped in animal skins around her, and they were taking out copper sharp knives, as if they wanted to cut the meat from the woman''s body for sacrifice.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s body swayed, and soon fell on the top of the altar. His eyes swept to the woman who was treated as a sacrifice.


    As soon as the woman saw him, she immediately widened her only eye, her broken throat crackled, and her body began to struggle.


    There was a cry in my eyes, and tears gushed out of my eyes.


    Ouyang haoxuan gently raised the corner of his mouth, the joy in his eyes can be seen even by a fool.


    Phoenix lotus shadow? It''s a perfect ending for you.


    Well, good luck!


    After laughing, Ouyang haoxuan rises and flies straight to the glacier.


    On the other side of fenglianying, frightened, the tribesmen who had stopped sacrificial activities finally put down the big stone in their heart.


    Some of them lit a fire, some of them danced in feathered clothes, some of them took a knife and cut pieces of meat from fenglianying.


    Outside the mountains, there is peace and quiet. No one knows that the former Miss of the Phoenix family, the beloved Phoenix lotus shadow, is here to bear the miserable ending of her life.


    ===


    the temperature of the Arctic ice sheet is below minus 40 or 50 degrees all the year round. Even if the high-level warriors stay here for a long time, they can''t stand it.


    Nie Jinchen''s cold teeth are fighting at this time, and frost is everywhere on his eyebrows and hair.


    However, he has been looking here for a day, but he has never found the entrance to the thousand poison valley.


    The thousand poison Valley token found on Feng Lianying didn''t react. If he continues to search like this, he will freeze to death here.


    I''m thinking about leaving the glacier first, and then I''ll find a way.


    All of a sudden, a burning red sword light came to my face.


    Nie Jinchen was shocked and quickly moved back, but the flame still wiped his shoulder.


    The intense burning pain came from his shoulder and made him scream.


    Ouyang haoxuan holding the red lotus sword, slowly falling from the high air.


    Ouyang haoxuan is in the low temperature of minus 40 or 50 degrees, but it seems that he can''t feel half of the cold. His handsome face even has a leisurely smile.


    "Ouyang haoxuan!" Nie Jinchen exclaimed, "you What are you doing here? What do you want to do? "


    Ouyang haoxuan gave a faint smile and his eyes glowed with bloodthirsty light: "what are you doing? Of course, the people of Feng family will be uprooted! "


    "I I''m not from the Feng family! " Nie Jinchen felt deep fear. He remembered that the young master of the Ouyang family had only Jindan period, but the person standing in front of him gave him the illusion that he was totally unmatched. "I killed Feng Lianying, I helped Avenged your Ouyang family! It has nothing to do with me that you want to kill the Feng family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "yes! You''re not from the Feng family, and you''re not sorry for me. But you wanted to kill Xi Yue. I''m sorry, all the people who want to kill Xi Yue should die for me! "


    The words haven''t finished, Ouyang haoxuan has already soared, the red lotus sword is twinkling the dazzling fire light, toward Nie Jinchen.


    Nie Jinchen''s eyes widened in horror, seeing that the flame was about to flutter to his face, and the hot breath seemed to burn his skin Suddenly, "Ding" a sound, a white light flashed, red lotus sword was hit askew to one side.


    Ouyang haoxuan stepped back more than ten meters and squinted at a group of people in white who suddenly appeared not far away.


    Led by a slim woman in white, her face covered with a white veil, only a pair of fascinating eyes.


    However, the woman in white was not standing, but sitting on a unicorn. Around her stood several handsome, cool looking, slender and straight young men and two women with the same veil.


    As soon as Nie Jinchen saw the woman in white, he cried and rushed over, "Valley master, help, help


    Ouyang haoxuan brow slightly a pick, heart tight tight.


    He heard from Xi Yue about the relationship between QianDu Valley master and Feng family. She is Feng Lianying''s master and the most mysterious person in the whole Miluo continent. Bai Hu once said that they guessed that QianDu Valley master did not belong to Miluo continent at all, but came from the upper world.


    The woman in white looks down at Nie Jinchen who rushes in front of her. Suddenly, her hands are lifted, and the thousand poison Valley letter in Nie Jinchen''s arms is in her hands.


    Nie Jinchen''s eyes flashed, and cried more sorrowfully: "Valley master, please take revenge for Feng family and Lianying sister! The Phoenix family is destroyed by the underworld, and Lianying''s younger sister is also brutally killed by Nangong Yu and Xi Yue. They are really miserable. I want revenge, but they are not Nangong Yu''s opponents. They are even chased to the extreme north by people sent by Xi Yue. I beg the valley master to make decisions for me! "


    The woman in White''s eyes were shining and her figure leaped from the unicorn.


    The young man next to her immediately stepped forward and served her attentively, looking at her eyes full of passionate love.


    The woman in white seems to have been used to this kind of situation. She rubs the letter on her hand and says to Nie Jinchen, "do you think the Phoenix family is destroyed and the lotus shadow is dead? And still the hand that South Temple Yu moves? Where does Nangong Yu come from? "


    "The valley master is true!" Nie Jinchen even busy way, "now the whole Miluo mainland almost all spread, we all know that is Nangong Yu destroyed the Phoenix family, and, at the beginning, the person who destroyed liulizong is Nangong Yu."


    "Nangong Yu, an ungrateful animal, would have died if it had not been for the Phoenix family to save him. However, just for the sake of Xi Yue, he went against the Phoenix family and even destroyed the whole family. Valley master, sister Lianying died so miserably. You must take revenge for her! "


    Does Nie Jinchen hate Nangong Yu? Of course, I hate it, and I hate it to the extreme.


    He has been in love with Fenglian shadow since childhood, but Fenglian shadow treats him as a dog for Nangong Yu, and doesn''t care about his life at all.


    In Fengjia and liulizong, although he was the elder martial brother, he was gifted and intelligent from childhood, but no one ever paid attention to him. Because in everyone''s mind, the only real genius is Nangong Yu, not even fengyunjing, let alone him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Therefore, Nie Jinchen hates Feng Lianying and wants to let this woman get a miserable end, but he hates Nangong Yu even more. In his dreams, he wants to see Nangong Yu fall down from the altar and end up as miserable as him.


    "Nangong..." The woman in white murmured, and there was a trance in her eyes. Then she looked at Nie Jinchen with a pair of beautiful eyes of water and light, "Xi Yue Is that the man that Nangong Yu likes


    Nie Jinchen was stunned. He naturally knew that Xi Yue was a woman, but when he heard the woman in white asking, he did not hesitate and said, "yes, Nangong Yu did the opposite for a man''s favor, regardless of any ethical code. Mingming''s sister Lianying grew up with him, but he even killed her for a man''s pet... "


    "You say that Nangong Yu killed Lianying?" The woman in white suddenly chuckled.


    The next moment, a white light curtain appears in front of Nie Jinchen.


    At that time, Nie Jinchen crushed Feng Lianying''s throat, blinded her in one eye, and sold her to the people of the wild tribes.


    Nie Jinchen is terrified to stare big eyes, the body because of fear and shiver.


    The girl standing behind the woman in white sneered: "where do you think our thousand poison Valley is, and what is the symbol of thousand poison Valley? Is it anyone who wants to snatch, snatches, or impersonates? "


    "If you sell my elder martial sister, you still want to blame Nangong Yu and Nie Jinchen. Do you really think my master is so easy to cheat?"


    "Valley master Valley master Nie Jinchen suddenly returned to his senses, and even knelt down and crawled toward the woman in white. "Valley master, I know it''s wrong, but I really didn''t kill Feng Lianying. I can take you to find her Please let me go... "


    The girl in white frowned in disgust. The girl beside her immediately stepped forward and waved the powder in her hand.


    Nie Jinchen begged for mercy, but before he finished, he suddenly let out a shrill scream.


    Then, his body slowly turned into a pile of mud at the speed visible to the naked eye. His flesh and blood were exhausted in the ice cold. What was left was a black and smelly suspicious object.


    But the girl didn''t feel disgusted at all. Instead, she said happily, "master, our cannibal flower has fertilizer again."


    Then she put the dark things into her portable space, where there was a piece of land with dozens of mu, on which all kinds of spiritual plants were planted.


    One of the plants is blooming like a sunflower, but the heart of the flower reflects the ferocious faces.


    The girl put the corpse left by Nie Jinchen on the ridge of the field, and then threw in a black seed. Immediately there was a huge flower with Nie Jinchen''s face in the field, showing a ferocious and twisted smile in the crystal light of space.


    The eyes of the woman in white are on Ouyang haoxuan.


    The enchanting eyes scanned Ouyang haoxuan from top to bottom, and suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and said: "I don''t care who you are, as long as you are willing to be my favorite, I will let you go, and let you have a better future."


    With that, the woman in white slowly approached Ouyang haoxuan, her eyes reflected a dazzling light, as if temptation, "my patience is not very good, now, can you give me a reply?"


    Ouyang haoxuan raised the corner of his mouth and gave a light smile. It was very elegant and lazy, but the smile in his eyes was full of deep irony. "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in serving an old woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    The white dress woman''s body shape stagnates, the vision becomes blurred and distant.


    Looking at the handsome man in front of her, she seems to see the tall and straight man with a evil smile decades ago.


    Nangong Aotian It was the first time that she was so infatuated with a man, so wanted to get him, wanted to possess him.


    She even put down the airs of her superior young lady, humbled him and flattered him carefully, only hoping to get his invitation, his love and become his wife.


    However, what is Nangong Aotian''s response to her?


    Is not hesitant to disdain and satire, is to treat her as garbage disdain eyes.


    That look, in retrospect, can make her mad.


    The man even married a low-level warrior who had no background and strength at all. He threw her in the mud, trampled on her and humiliated her, making her the laughing stock of the whole Siam.


    Nangong Aotian and yunchuran, who bring her deep hatred, will never be forgotten in her lifetime!


    What if they both die? Mother debt son also, she will let cloud beginning dye that son of bitches taste hell general despair and torture pain!


    Lou Wushuang takes a deep breath, and his eyes fall on Ouyang haoxuan again.


    This man''s appearance is not as good as that of Nangong Aotian, but his evil spirit is so similar to that of Nangong Aotian.


    She must make this proud man bow his head, kneel and lick her toes, and become her prisoner.


    Thinking of this, Lou Wushuang sneered: "are you Xi Yue''s man? I heard that Xi Yue only had a foundation period. You, a warrior in Yuan Dynasty, are willing to follow a foundation period. Have you been seduced by that man''s pet? "


    She suddenly reaches out her hand and waves it gently. The veil on her face falls off, revealing her beautiful and vulgar appearance. "What do you think of my appearance compared with Xi Yue?"


    "If I say that I can give you more than Xi Yue, improve your strength, and let you enjoy the taste of ecstasy, are you willing to abandon Xi Yue and follow me?"


    Ouyang haoxuan looked down at her face, eyes calm, no expression.


    Lou Wushuang was not willing to move behind him, and immediately two young men came forward.


    One was devoutly kissing Lou Wushuang''s fingers, and the other was intoxicated with the fragrance of Lou Wushuang''s body. Both of them were snorting heavily.


    The scene in front of me made almost all the men who saw it burst out.


    The other men''s favorites behind Lou Wushuang are already hot and eager to rush up and replace them with their bodies.


    Lou Wushuang''s heart is full of determination. No one in the world can resist such beauty except Nangong Aotian. As long as Ouyang haoxuan has no idea, she can make this man become her own prisoner.


    Ouyang haoxuan good time to watch this scene, to the end even raised the corner of the mouth, issued a low laughter.


    Lou wushuangyuan raised his head and gave out a gentle luring groan.


    Listen to Ouyang haoxuan sneer: "a group of tender grass was gnawed by the old cow, looking really disgusting. If you go on, I won''t disturb you. "


    With that, he turned and left without mercy.


    Lou Wushuang suddenly changed color, and her whole face was almost distorted by the anger in her chest.


    All of a sudden, she gave a big drink, and the ice sword appeared in her hand. She rushed to Ouyang haoxuan and said, "you want to die --!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Ouyang haoxuan eyes a coagulation, red lotus sword skyward, without hesitation to meet the floor without frost attack.


    After a long time, everything in the glacier is quiet again.


    Only a large pool of blood and a broken arm fell on the glacier. The blood even splashed Lou Wushuang all over his body, reflecting Lou Wushuang''s iron blue face, which made Lou Wushuang''s disciples and male pets shiver with fright.


    Lou Wushuang looked at the broken arm on the ground with gnashing teeth. He couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, the man, even if she didn''t drink and eat, did not hesitate to cut off the ice prison and his arm with the flame when she tried to trap him with the ice prison, and then ran away quickly.


    Even when he gave up his arm, there was a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was missing something interesting, as if what he gave up was not an arm at all, but an insignificant rubbish.


    "Good! Good Lou Wushuang said, "is Xi Yue? I want to see, can let Nangong Yu fall in love with, can also let other men all be dead set, exactly is what kind of fox


    "Ouyang haoxuan, wait for me. Do you think you can escape from me?"


    The girl behind Lou Wushuang stepped forward and asked carefully, "master, do we have to save elder martial Sister Feng?"


    "Save her?" Lou Wushuang sneered, and his face was full of disgust and irony: "even a man can''t make it. It''s a waste of my efforts on her in recent years. This kind of waste deserves to come to that end. "


    ===


    the huge spaceship slowly landed on the square of Shenyi University.


    At this time, the Shenyi University was already full of people. Even Jin Licheng, the president of Shenyi University, who rarely appeared in public, stood on the platform of the square, nervously looking at the huge spaceship above the sky.


    The hatch of the spaceship opened, and students and elders came down from the sky.


    Seeing that almost 90% of the people have returned safely, Jin Licheng''s heart, which had been hanging for a long time, finally let go.


    After the students left, he got the golden wolf''s plan from above.


    The group of golden wolf even took his students and elders as bait to kill the monsters in the Warcraft forest.


    When Jin Licheng heard the news, he could hardly stand if he was struck by lightning.


    He never thought that Mo Jingxuan''s group could be so cruel. He never thought that his compromise would send all the students to the gate of the yellow spring.


    However, Jin Licheng did not expect that he had received a message from vice president Jiang two days ago.


    Students and elders are all right, only a few people died, others are on the way back safely.


    How can he not be excited and nervous.


    Many students who fall from the sky can''t help sobbing when they see the familiar scenery and friends in front of them.


    Some emotional sensitive, but also in the arms of friends burst into tears.


    This short half month seems like a nightmare to them. They thought they would die, but they survived, and now they are back.


    Jin Licheng excitedly grabs Vice President Jiang''s hand and asks about his experience in the Warcraft forest.


    When I heard Vice President Jiang say that the medical association is behind the scenes accomplice, and that they were finally rescued because of Xi Yue, I just felt incredibly.


    Jin Licheng looks around and wants to find Xi Yue. He asks about his specific situation, but there is no one around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Zeng Shouyue stepped forward, stopped Jin Licheng''s words that he wanted people to call Xi Yue, and said calmly, "Dean, we must discuss how to deal with those greedy guys in the upper world. If they continue to be enslaved like this, not to mention the innocent students, even the ten thousand year foundation of Shenyi university may be destroyed. "


    Jin Licheng''s face coagulated, nodded, said hello to several branch presidents and vice president Jiang, and went to the president''s office.


    At this time, He Xi and Nangong Yu have returned to the dormitory together.


    Nangong Yu has already thought about going back to prepare for the wedding with Hexi, so he plans to send them to the dormitory. They are affectionate and leave as soon as possible.


    However, once back to the dormitory, Nangong Yu''s face turned black.


    In the empty and shabby dormitory, there was a cold looking man in black clothes.


    But it''s not who Xuanmu disappeared in the transmission array of Warcraft forest.


    Hexi was surprised to see Xuanmu, but she was more happy. She was worried that Xuanmu would be sent into space-time turbulence when there was an accident in the transmission array.


    "When did you come back?"


    Xuanmu''s expression was as cold as ever, but his dark eyes fell on Hexi, and his voice said faintly: "three days ago."


    He Xi saw that he didn''t want to mention the things in the Warcraft forest, and didn''t plan to ask more. He went to clean his bed with dust removal.


    Nangong Yu is not happy, gritted his teeth and said: "Xi''er, I''m not in the college. Do you want to continue to face this guy all day long?"


    He Xi blinked and looked at the man with a blue face. A smile flashed across his eyes.


    Nangong Yu, this is Are you jealous again? He Xi thinks she should explain, but she thinks that his highness Pluto, who cares about her so much, is as unhappy as a child who can''t eat candy, is very lovely.


    Should I remind him that in recent months, she has been opposite Xuanmu all the time? Well, I''d better not, lest he really get angry.


    Hexi grabs Nangong Yu''s hand, and a gentle smile floats on his face: "otherwise, I will apply to the college for changing to a single dormitory?"


    Nangong Yu is a Leng at first, and realizes that he Xiwei compromises with him, and his smile floats from the corner of his eyebrows and eyes.


    He was about to agree, but there was Xuanmu''s cold voice, "if you want Xi Yue''s dormitory door to be trampled by the whole college, you can let him move."


    Nangong Yu''s words suddenly stuck in the throat.


    Then that peerless handsome face was a little bit black, black almost dripping into the water.


    Yeah, why did he forget?


    How popular his family Xi''er is in this medical college!


    It''s OK to live in a room with Xuanmu. Other people don''t dare to disturb at will. But a dormitory for one person.


    Will there be Wei Chengyuan, Jin Zeyu that kind of small white face to run door every night, will also hook up with Xi Yue, no scruple.


    At the thought of this, Nangong Yu is drowned in vinegar. He wants to hide his princess, and no one will show him.


    After taking a deep breath, Nangong Yu''s cold eyes swept Xuanmu, then he gently pressed his hand on Hexi''s shoulder, almost gnashing his teeth and said: "move the dormitory You don''t have to! But I will let qingluan move in. "


    He Xi raised his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong Yu can''t hear it. In her space, there is an egg. The Little Traitor keeps shouting: "Dad, don''t worry, the egg will protect your mother''s chastity. Never let this black faced guy and others take advantage of his mother! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    He Xi light cough a, clever ground nods: "good, I all listen to you."


    Nangong Yu deeply coagulates her, and her eyes flow with a strong reluctant and adoration.


    The big hand stretched out and hugged the girl''s soft body tightly. "Xi''er, I want to hold you forever and never leave you at any time."


    Hexi cleverly leaned against Nangong Yu''s arms, gently encircling his waist, with a happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "When I get back, I''ll start planning our marriage, and I''ll tell them you''re the only one I want to take." Nangong Yu whispered, "Xi''er, wait for me, don''t refuse me, OK?"


    Tell them? Who are they? He Xi was slightly stunned, but he didn''t speak.


    Nangong Yu let go of her and quickly disappeared, just like deliberately not giving her the chance to refuse to propose.


    He Xi had no choice but to smile. He looked sweet and spoiled, leaving his doubts behind.


    Looking back, he gave Xuanmu a deep and complicated look.


    He Xi didn''t go to explore the meaning of Xuanmu''s eyes. Instead, he raised his hand and threw a bottle of medicine to Xuanmu. "This is the sixth grade runmai pill that I just refined. Nangong Yu has tried it, and it has a little effect on the distraction period."


    When he was on the spaceship, He Xi was idle and bored, so he tried to refine higher grade pills in space.


    Sure enough, after her cultivation was improved, it became easy for her to make six grade pills. Even Hexi felt that she had no problem making seven grade pills. However, refining seven pills takes too long, she has no chance to try.


    Xuanmu took the pill, the Mou light was more complicated, and fell on her for a moment, "how do you know?"


    He Xi said with a smile: "I''m also a doctor. I''m still a better doctor than the president of the Medical Association. Can''t I see if you''re hurt? "


    Like Nangong Yu, this injury is obviously caused by the strangulation of space in the process of transmission.


    Nangong Yu''s wound has been automatically healed when absorbing jade fire toad, and Xuanmu''s is obviously not good.


    Xuanmu looked down at the porcelain vase in his hand. His eyes were dazed and distant. "Why do you want to help me?"


    He Xi raised his eyebrows and was surprised, "it seems that You helped me over and over again. I don''t like to be ungrateful. I thought you were my friend. Isn''t it? "


    Xuanmu raised his head abruptly with a stiff and forbearing look. After a while, he closed his eyes, opened the porcelain bottle, poured a pill and swallowed it.


    He Xi smile, accept help without saying thank you, this is her as a friend?


    She didn''t say anything more. She turned over and went to bed, fell down in the warm and soft quilt and fell asleep.


    This time, her consciousness didn''t even sink into space, just sleeping.


    These days, I''m really tired, not only physically, but also mentally. She just wants to have a good sleep now.


    Xuanmu looked at her thin back for a long time, then returned to his bed.


    At this moment, he had made up his mind.


    No matter whether the origin of wood has something to do with Xi Yue, no matter what Xi Yue''s real identity is, he will not explore.


    He thinks he doesn''t know anything, and Xi Yue is just his roommate, his friend.


    Friends For him Xuanmu, how rare and distant is this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    In the dean''s office of Shenyi University, Jin Licheng listened to the narration of Vice President Jiang and others, his face was gloomy.


    Gold wolf''s ruthlessness, he did not expect that the Medical Association and Lu Xuyang would be so despicable, using their students and elders as stepping stones.


    As for what Lu Zhixi said Lu Xuyang didn''t know, he didn''t believe a word.


    Today''s Medical Association can be said to be a speech by Lu Xuyang. What the elders of the association do is to say that Lu Xuyang does not know, which is a big joke.


    However, Lu Xuyang had the support of the people from the upper world behind him. This time, the upper world asked them to catch the monsters, but they did not catch any of them. At that time, the golden wolf people would not give up.


    Li Qun n, from Tianyi branch, was the most hot tempered. He couldn''t help patting the table and said angrily, "are we going to let those bastards from the Medical Association calculate us, and then do nothing with them? At least Lu Zhixi that eat inside and outside of the little bastard, must throw her into the absolute spirit Valley, let her well punished


    Jueling Valley is one of the forbidden areas of the Shenyi academy, and it is also the most terrible place. When it was revealed that Cai Yu had framed Xi Yue, he was thrown into Jueling valley.


    Vice President Jiang frowned and said, "after dealing with Lu Zhixi, will Lu Xuyang give up with us? We don''t even know if Mo Jingxuan''s revenge can escape now! "


    "Is there only Mo Jingxuan in the upper world?" Li Qun clenched his teeth and said, "I heard that the Ivy League is nothing in the upper world! At least bijingxuan is much more powerful than them. Can''t we turn to the venerable for help? "


    All of you look at each other in a complicated and bitter way.


    Jin Licheng chuckled, his voice was low and hoarse: "master Huiyue is naturally powerful, but how can he help us? In the eyes of the people in the upper world, we are nothing more than tiny mole ants, the spirit pets raised at will. "


    "Lingchong is well bred. They pick up a few and keep them around to be loyal thugs. Feeding is not good, just trample to death, no one will close the heart of the pet. Do you think that master Huiyue, or any force in the upper world, will fight against the Ivy League for our sake? "


    Jin Licheng''s words made everyone present feel heavy and look ugly.


    No one wants to admit their humble, but in the eyes of the upper world, they are just like ants.


    Zeng Shouyue gritted his teeth and said, "are we going to go on like this all the time? Let the Ivy League people humiliate and trample on us wantonly, and let the despicable man Lu Xuyang flaunt his power in front of us? "


    Zeng Shouyue still remembers that his favorite student was brutally tortured and killed for offending Mo Jingxuan. He fought desperately, but there was nothing he could do but to be beaten to death. He would have left this disgusting place long ago if he hadn''t had feelings for the friends of Huangyi branch and Jin Licheng.


    Jin Licheng gave a wry smile and said to himself, "unless we can produce a powerful person from the Shenyi academy to fly to Siam and gain a firm foothold in the upper world, then maybe we will get a real backing and protection."


    When Jin Licheng said this, Vice President Jiang and several other elders who had experienced the Warcraft forest war couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They came up with a name - Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    If anyone in this medical school can really ignore the difference between the upper and lower boundaries, and who can fly to Siam in just a few decades, it is absolutely Xi Yue.


    Vice President Jiang murmured: "president, I want to start from today, the best resources in the college are all piled up on Xi Yue. Only she is the hope to change the future of our Shenyi University..."


    Before Vice President Jiang''s words were finished, there was a cry of surprise from his apprentice outside the door, "how can you break in?"


    As soon as the words came out, the door which was sealed with smart power was pushed open lightly. A man in a scholar''s gown, with a few strange men behind him, walked into the room.


    At the sight of the visitor, the faces of Vice President Jiang and others immediately became extremely ugly.


    Li Qun ran towards him even more without thinking, "Lu Xuyang, you have the face to appear in the Shenyi University!"


    The fist on the hand condenses the powerful spirit power, even if this fist hits on the rock, also can let the rock mountain crack.


    However, Lu Xuyang seems to feel nothing. He lightly holds Li Qun''s hand and throws it aside. Li Qun is thrown to the ground by him.


    Lu Xuyang said with a smile: "president Jin, is that how you welcome old friends?"


    President Huang quickly went to help Li Qun up and found out his injured meridians.


    Lu Xuyang''s original cultivation was just the peak of Yuan Dynasty. Although he was better than them, the gap was not big. Now, he can hurt the president of Tianyi branch with a single blow?!


    Jin Licheng''s face was gloomy, and he could drip water. "Lu Xuyang, you have poisoned the students and elders of our miraculous Medical University. I haven''t calculated with you yet. You dare to break in. Do you really think our miraculous Medical University is afraid of you?"


    Lu Xuyang raised his mouth slowly, with a gentle smile on his face. However, in the eyes of Zeng Shouyue and others, he was just like the most poisonous snake, disgusting and hateful.


    "Dean Jin is joking. I, Lu Xuyang, always have great respect for the Shenyi University, and even sent my only precious daughter to the university to study. How can the president say that I framed the medical college? "


    Li Qun covered his chest and said: "it''s an iron fact that people from the doctor''s Association poisoned us in the Warcraft forest. You even have to sophistry. Don''t tell me, you don''t know!"


    Lu Xuyang, with a smile, suddenly grabbed an old man and kicked him to the ground. He said with a smile, "Oh, you said that! I have found out that elder Shen himself did it, and I just found out. I didn''t expect that elder Shen had been lurking in the Medical Association for many years, so he secretly bribed people. Now in order to blame me, it''s poisoning the people of Shenyi University. Ha ha, I know people and face, but I don''t know my heart. I didn''t expect that Lu would be cheated by this man for so many years! "


    "Lu Xuyang, you beast! You have to die! It''s clearly you who have made a contribution to the Medical College... "


    The old man, surnamed Shen, yelled angrily, but before he finished speaking, Lu Xuyang had already clapped his hand, and the elder Shen''s brain burst and died.


    Lu Xuyang took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. He also said with a smile, "since the culprit has been solved, I believe the Shenyi University will not bother us any more, will it?"


    Jin Licheng and Zeng Shouyue looked at each other, and their faces were a little pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Elder Shen of the medical association is the only one in the Medical Association who opposes what Lu Xuyang has done. Because he has the highest cultivation in Yuan Dynasty and some people follow him, Lu Xuyang has no way to deal with him.


    But now, he killed elder Shen easily? Where did Lu Xuyang come from, and how could he suddenly have such terrible strength?


    Vice President Jiang swallowed his mouth and glared at Lu Xuyang, "President Lu, are you here today to show off your power? What do you want to do? "


    Lu Xuyang''s eyes flashed with pride and madness, and said with a leisurely smile: "if you don''t do anything, Lu just hopes that the innocent little girl Zhixi can continue to study in Shenyi University, and for her safety, Lu wants to arrange two guards for her."


    Lu Xuyang said, two strange men behind him came forward, each of them was the cultivation of Yuanying''s later period. But it doesn''t look like he''s from the Medical Association.


    "No way!" Zeng Shouyue said angrily, "Lu Zhixi wanted to kill Xi Yue, which everyone saw with their own eyes. She has to be punished! "


    Lu Xuyang sneered, "President Zeng, do you remember how your favorite student died? Does Dean Lu want this one to die again? "


    Zeng Shouyue''s face suddenly changed, his eyes glaring at Lu Xuyang, almost spewing fire.


    What does Lu Xuyang mean by this? He''s going to attack Xi Yue?! How dare he!!


    "Or did president Jin want to ignore the safety of all the students in the Shenyi University, just to vent his anger on the students in a branch of Huangyi?"


    Jin Licheng is speechless and full of anger, but he can only bear it.


    Lu Xuyang looks at several people in the room with a sneer, then turns around and leaves.


    This group of useless waste is doomed to survive in this low plane for a lifetime. And he Lu Xuyang, there is a glorious future waiting for him.


    Lu Xuyang''s arrogant and domineering coming and going made the elders of the medical school tremble and go crazy.


    But the strength Lu Xuyang showed and the strength behind him shocked them.


    "Is Lu Xuyang allowed to run wild like this?" Li Qun n''s unyielding roar touched the wound and coughed violently.


    President Huang looked at the crowd and suddenly said in a deep voice: "now that Lu Zhixi''s sinister and sinister has been confirmed, Cai Yu may have been wronged. Should we release Cai Yu from Jueling Valley? "


    For this student who has great talent in refining utensils, president Huang has always been thinking about it.


    Although it may be too late to release it now. In Jueling Valley, you may become a useless person for a few days. What''s more, Cai Yu has been in for several months!


    ===


    Lu Xuyang left the medical college and soon returned to his residence in the Medical Association.


    Just entering the door, he felt a strong breath.


    Almost without much thought, Lu Xuyang turned around and knelt down in one direction, with a respectful expression: "silver fox!"


    Not far ahead, a young man in white appeared slowly.


    His face is wearing a silver mask, which also has a special rune, with only a pair of deep eyes exposed.


    Silver fox waved his hand to him, and his eyes swept Lu Xuyang from top to bottom. He said with a smile: "congratulations to President Lu. His strength is advanced again. It seems that his swallowing ability is really powerful and terrifying."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Lu Xuyang quickly and respectfully said: "my subordinate''s insect carving skills make adults laugh."


    After a pause, he hesitated: "Sir, have you found the golden wolf?"


    Silver fox squints, flashed a Li Mang in the eye, "found."


    Lu Xuyang raised his head abruptly. His eyes flashed. Before he was surprised, he listened to Yinhu continue: "however, if you find it, you will find it, but you are a fool who has no mind and no accomplishments."


    "What?" Lu Xuyang raised his head in shock, his face full of disbelief.


    He''s really shocked. The Ivy League is not the strongest in the upper world, but it''s also a big force, and the golden wolf is the most effective general under the Lord. Who can take the golden wolf and turn him into a fool?!


    Silver fox stares at Lu Xuyang and says slowly: "although golden wolf is silly, he always mumbles the origin of wood after he comes back. President Lu, do you really find the origin of wood in the Warcraft forest? Or are you hiding something from the Lord? "


    Lu Xuyang jumped in his heart, but pretended to be confused and guilty, and said: "Lord silver fox, it''s not that his subordinates hide it, but that his subordinates meet an unexpected person in the Warcraft forest and are seriously injured. My subordinates have been keeping them for several days, and they have devoured several doctors'' associations, so they can barely survive. I don''t know what happened later! "


    Silver fox frowned, as if to identify the truth of his words, "in Miluo mainland, there are people who can beat you to death? Who is that man? "


    Lu Xuyang''s back chills at the thought of that person and the terrible feeling of his palm penetrating his body.


    He is also from Lu Zhixi mouth just know, that person''s true identity.


    Lu Xuyang took a deep breath and said slowly, "it''s the underworld - Nangong Yu!"


    "It''s him!" Silver fox exclaimed, but he was only surprised. He didn''t doubt it. He just frowned deeply under his mask and murmured, "does Nangong family want to rob the origin of wood? Otherwise, how could that boy suddenly appear in Warcraft forest? No, I have to go back and inform the Lord


    He took a look at Lu Xuyang and said in a deep voice: "the fluctuation of the origin of wood in the Warcraft forest must have something to do with the monster or the medical college. I''ll find someone to investigate the monster. You can watch the medical college for me. If you have any information about the origin of wood, please report it to the Lord immediately. Are you clear? "


    "Yes, my Lord, I will do my best to finish it!"


    Until he was sure that the breath of the silver fox was completely away, Lu Xuyang took a breath, looked up at the direction of the disappearance of the silver fox, and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The origin of wood is destined to be his. No one else can get it!


    Nangong family Think of just silver fox''s words, Lu Xuyang wrinkled his brow again. Is there anything else about the underworld Nangong Yu?


    ===


    Nangong Yu, who was missed by Lu Xuyang and the Ivy family, returned to the underworld palace in Jinling City a few days later.


    In addition to the white tiger and qingluan who are following the Hexi River, and the Xuanwu who is cleaning up the Feng family, all the other men kneel down in front of him.


    Nangong Yu waved them up, and then straight to the point: "I want to marry Xi Yue."


    This is extremely abrupt, so that everyone is a Leng, but back to God.


    But this doesn''t include no desire to eat. As soon as he heard that Xi Yue was about to become his own princess, he jumped up excitedly, forgetting his dignity and inferiority. "Long live princess, master, it''s time for you to marry me back! Well, I''m not afraid that I can''t find anything to eat any more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    He took a look at the disgraceful guy, then bowed himself and said, "Congratulations, master."


    Wu Nian and Wu dirty look at each other, both of them see the embarrassment and suspicion in each other''s eyes.


    This Xi Yue is known all over the world, isn''t he a man? How can a master marry a man?


    Moreover, they remember that a few months ago, the master proposed marriage to the third lady of Nalan mansion. Although Nalan mansion was destroyed later, the third lady of Nalan mansion was probably dead.


    But doesn''t that mean that it should be women that the master likes? How to suddenly become a good man?


    However, Wu Nian soon converged and bowed himself to say, "Congratulations, master."


    No matter male or female, as long as the master likes, no matter who he is, he will marry back! Even a monster doesn''t matter!


    What''s more, no one in the world knows that Xi Yue''s medical skills are superb, and there is an industry like Shengde hall that everyone flocks to. Only such young talents are worthy of their masters.


    As for succession? People who cultivate immortals usually live a long life, and many people don''t attach so much importance to their children.


    Wugou frowned and wanted to say something, but he finally lowered his head in silence.


    Nangong Yu had a panoramic view of their expressions, but he didn''t explain them. He just said, "I summon you today to tell you that Xi Yue will not only be my princess, but also her command and identity will be equal to me from now on. You should be loyal to Xi Yue as well as me. If I find that anyone dares to be disrespectful to Xi Yue, I will never show mercy. Are you clear? "


    A few people, including the housekeeper of Hades, should bow down.


    In no intention and so on to retreat, Nangong Yu''s side left only Qinglong and South housekeeper two people.


    Nanguan couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you tell Wugou that Xi Yue is a woman, and it''s nalanhe river that you proposed a few months ago?"


    Nangong Yuqu fingers knocked on the table, slightly frowned and said: "Xi''er is the business of the third lady of Nalan family. Don''t mention it to anyone in the future. Xi Yue is Xi Yue, Nalan Hexi is Nalan Hexi, Nalan Hexi is dead, and Xi Yue will be my Nangong Yu''s wife. Uncle Nan, do you understand? "


    Nanguan family was stunned at first, and then remembered that the mystery appeared and disappeared, and the man in red, who destroyed Nalan family, was in a state of mind. He had understood the master''s meaning, and quickly bowed himself and said, "I understand, and I will also tell those who are aware of the truth that they have no intention and no desire to speak out."


    Nangong Yu nodded, but the frown didn''t loosen.


    Nangong Yu always had a bad feeling about the life experience of Hexi and the portrait of anling moon. He knew instinctively that people could not find the real identity of Hexi, otherwise it would probably bring disaster.


    Therefore, he can only marry Xi Yue, not the third lady of Nalan family.


    As for whether Xi Yue is a man or a woman, will people in the world pass on his habit of breaking his sleeves? He Nangong Yu will care about these gossip?


    Nangong Yu knocked on the table again, and suddenly said to Qinglong, "go and get the nebula mirror."


    Green dragon a surprised, slightly opened big eyes, "master son is want to contact the upper bound of Nangong home?"


    "Naturally." Nangong Yu slowly raised the corner of his mouth, but his smile was a little complicated. There were nostalgia, disgust, helplessness and hatred. "Now I''m going to get married. Anyway, I should at least inform them, shouldn''t I?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    After a pause, the green dragon silently takes out the exposed mirror of the nebula in the underworld palace.


    The nebula exposure mirror is a treasure that can connect the two planes. The energy contained in it is unimaginable, so ordinary storage devices can''t be installed.


    The shape of the mirror is almost half a person''s height, and the whole body is inlaid with exquisite Nebula patterns. The body of the mirror is made of bronze. If you just look at it like this, it''s an ordinary and cheap copper mirror. It''s bigger at most.


    Nangong Yu fingers gently stroke, fingertip exudes a few drops of blood, fell on the nebula exposed mirror, followed by the injection of spirit.


    The original dark mirror suddenly lit up a bright and dazzling light.


    The original bronze mirror with a little rust stains seems to suddenly become a whirlpool, reflecting colorful light. I don''t know how far away he leads.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the vortex on the mirror disappeared and a clear image appeared.


    There at this time a burst of chaos, you can see the running back and forth shouting figure.


    "It''s Master Yu! It''s really the connection of Master Yu! Go and tell the owner and the old lady


    Nangong Yu looks at this scene quietly with no change in his expression.


    Qinglong looks at the familiar and strange house furnishings. There is a wave in his eyes, and then he calms down.


    "Yu''er! Yuer! Is it really you? " The sound of crying came from the other end of the exposed mirror.


    Nangong Yu''s body trembled slightly, and then he saw an old woman with white hair in the image.


    The old woman''s cultivation was in the golden age, but she looked sixty or seventy years old, and her face was full of wrinkles.


    Seeing Nangong Yu, the old woman rushed to Xingyun dew mirror and wailed: "yu''er, it''s really my yu''er! Yu son, why don''t you contact grandmother so long? Do you know how much grandma missed you? "


    The cold in Nangong Yu''s eyes is like the first snow in spring, melting slowly under the sunlight.


    If there is anyone else in the Nangong family that he cares about, it''s just this grandmother.


    He said softly, "grandmother, it''s my grandson who is unfilial."


    At the end of the mirror, a pair of slender hands held the old woman. Her voice was as clear as a Oriole coming out of the valley. "Old lady, don''t be sad any more. Isn''t cousin Yu contacting you? You cry again, Yu cousin also should be sad? "


    The old woman wiped her tears, which calmed her mood under the girl''s persuasion, and sat down in front of the mirror.


    Before the old woman left the mirror, Nangong Yu quickly saw the scene in front of her eyes.


    This time, there are quite a few people sitting in front of the exposed mirror of the nebula.


    Several of his uncles, except the most useless third uncle, Nangong Xin, all came. Even the current Nangong family owner, his second uncle nangonghua, was sitting in front of the exposed mirror of Xingyun, with a pair of sharp eyes looking at him.


    The one who supported Nangong was a beautiful girl. She was only 18 or 19 years old, but her cultivation had reached the first child stage. Even in Siam, it was a rare talent.


    Nangong Yu had never seen this girl before and didn''t care about her. On the contrary, which girl, seeing Nangong Yu''s handsome face and the unfathomable cultivation that she couldn''t see through, could not help lowering her head and blushing her cheeks secretly.


    As soon as Nangong Hua sat down, he said with dignity: "yu''er, I heard that you have broken through the distraction period. Now that you can survive, is it time to return to Siam? You are a member of the Nangong family. Shouldn''t you come back early to help the Nangong family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Nangong Yu didn''t even look at him. He regarded him as the air. He just looked at the old woman with a dignified look and a bit of shyness. "Grandma, I contacted you today to tell you that I''m going to get married."


    Nangong was stunned at first, and then she immediately showed a look of surprise, "get married? Yu son, are you going to get married? With whom? "


    And the girl who was holding Nangong old lady''s hand immediately tightened, and her face was unpredictable.


    Nangong Yu thinks of the beautiful face of Hexi, her clear and purple Phoenix eyes, and her soft and sweet smile. "Grandma, her name is Xi Yue. She is my grandson. I like her for the first time, and the only one I want to marry in my life..."


    Just, Nangong Yu''s words haven''t finished, was directly interrupted by the iron green face of Nangong Hua, "what''s the west moon and East moon?! Where comes the no three no four woman, I absolutely do not agree! How can my Nangong family marry a man from the lower world? Let''s go out and meet people in the future! "


    Nangong Yu''s face suddenly sank, and his dark eyes contained a fierce storm, "second uncle, did I ask your opinion?"


    When, his marriage of South Temple Yu, turn them to agree?


    If it wasn''t for Nangong''s sake, he wouldn''t have done it.


    Nangong Hua was staring at by such a pair of eyes, only felt a shiver all over.


    This is a 20-year-old young man. He is his nephew. Even though he is in the distraction period, he has broken through the distraction period for hundreds of years. How can he be afraid of such a boy?


    Nangong Hua couldn''t help thinking of his elder brother, Nangong Aotian, who was also a terrible man. From childhood to adulthood, he couldn''t lift his head. He was jealous and resentful of him. Later, when he heard that he was expelled from the Nangong family and stayed in the lower world forever, he was happy for a long time.


    Now, he is in charge of the Nangong family and becomes the head of the family. In principle, even if Nangong Aotian was in front of him, he should not be afraid.


    However, in the face of Nangong Yu, he was really timid! There is even a kind of illusion that Nangong Yu is more terrible than Nangong Aotian.


    Nangong Hua suddenly regained his mind and saw the young and handsome face in Xingyun dew mirror. He suddenly became angry. "What do you mean by that? You are the descendant of our Nangong family. You are destined to return to Siam in the future. How can you marry a lowly woman in Miluo? "


    Then Nangong Hua looked at the girl who was holding the old woman and said in a deep voice, "besides, don''t you know that you already have a fiancee! Are you worthy of the snow? "


    The girl holding the old woman was pale, with tears in her eyes. She wanted to cry.


    Nangong Yu didn''t even bother to take a look at it. He said with a sneer, "why don''t I know I still have a fiancee? What''s more, when will my second uncle be in charge of my marriage? "


    When Nangong Hua heard his rude words, his face became more and more ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Jingxue is your cousin and the most outstanding son of the Siamese cloud family. Your father had already ordered this marriage for you before he died, but he didn''t have time to tell you


    Nangong Yu''s eyes were cold.


    His mother, Yun churan, was an abandoned son who was expelled to the lower world in the Yun family. If he had not met his father later and they fell in love, his mother would have died when she fell into Miluo!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    What my father hated most was the people of the cloud family and the Lou family. He hated to avenge his mother and even died with them.


    Now this group of people have the face to tell him that his father has decided the marriage of the Yun family woman? It''s a big joke.


    Nangong Hua was still full of condemnation and said: "in these years, there are countless high-level warriors who want to marry Jingxue, but she has been waiting for you, and she is determined to marry you. You can''t let her down. "


    Yun Jingxue lowered her head in time, showing a shy expression.


    The green dragon standing behind Nangong Yu is already angry.


    He always hoped that the master would return to Siam. After all, the master''s parents were Siamese, so he always had respect for the Nangong family in Siam.


    However, today contact, did not expect that this is a group of such greedy shameless people!


    Qinglong was about to say something when the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. The South housekeeper came in angrily, pointed to the mirror of Xingyun, and angrily scolded: "second master, how can you confuse black and white and talk nonsense like that? When our master and his wife were alive, they said that the young master would never discuss marriage before he came of age, let alone allow him to marry a woman from the Yun family and the Lou family. How could the young master have a fiancee? "


    Nangong Hua''s lies were exposed on the spot, and his face turned blue and red. He looked at Nangong housekeeper fiercely, and even used his authority, "you old man, do you have your share here? Believe it or not... "


    The value of nebula exposure mirror lies in that some attacks of spirit and spirit can penetrate time and space.


    South housekeeper but Jindan period, now by a distracted period of master Ling Wei oppression, face can not help but become pale.


    Nangong Yu''s body moves and stands in front of Nanguan. His eyes are only slightly narrowed. Nangong Wharton suddenly stares at him. His eyes are full of fear. A bead of sweat slides down from his forehead.


    Nangong Yu sneered: "second uncle, this is a lie you''ve been exposed. Are you angry?"


    Without waiting for Nangong Hua to speak again, Nangong Yu''s voice was cold and loud. "I say again, my parents will never make such an engagement for me. Even if they do have an engagement, it has nothing to do with me."


    "I only want to marry Xi Yue. If anyone dares to stop me, I will make him pay a terrible price! Even you, my dear uncles


    For a moment, there was silence at the end of the mirror.


    Nangong family''s faces are blue and angry, but Nangong Yu''s strength makes them realize the man''s terror and dare not act rashly.


    Nangong old lady coughed lightly, breaking the silence, "yu''er, don''t be angry. Your second uncle also wanted to remind you because he was worried that you would be cheated."


    Seeing that Nangong Yu''s face sank, the old lady immediately looked gentle and kind and said, "however, if yu''er really thinks that she is a good girl, I will certainly support you. After all, Yu son you really like, is the most important


    As soon as the old woman said this, Yun Jingxue''s face turned pale. She even called out with a choking voice: "old lady."


    The old woman patted her little hand and handed her a deep eye, but she didn''t say much.


    Nangong Yu''s face was softened, and she said with a faint smile: "grandma, Xi''er is the person I identified. I''m sure you''ll like her, too. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    As for other people, even if the same surname Nangong, also has nothing to do with him!


    The image on the mirror disappears, and Qinglong moves the treasure back.


    The South housekeeper looked at his master''s indifferent face, but his heart was throbbing.


    Although the master didn''t show any emotion, the South housekeeper knew that once again, the master was even more disappointed with the family.


    When the master and his wife were killed, the young master didn''t have a magistrate. He was such a small group.


    Before will laugh will make, but in the blink of an eye, but cold as ice, there is no other exposed expression.


    On the one hand, the young master wants to cheat with the Phoenix family. On the other hand, he tries to hide his strength. On the other hand, he also wants to investigate the truth about the death of the master and his wife.


    So many years, before meeting Miss Xi Yue, the young master never really laughed happily.


    Now it''s not easy for the young master to marry Miss Xi Yue. Those people from the Nangong family come out again to get in the way, and they have a fiancee for the young master.


    I can''t see their young master for a moment.


    Nangong Yu suddenly squints his eyes, starts to bend his fingers and knocks on the table. Suddenly, he says to the green dragon who just came in: "go and do something for me."


    Green Dragon bows to listen to orders, after Nangong Yu finishes what he is asked to do, green dragon opens his mouth slightly and shows a shocked expression.


    South housekeeper but immediately smile, an old face all smile into chrysanthemum, repeatedly answer a way, "young master this method is good! It''s to let everyone know, young master, that you are going to marry Miss Xi Yue. When the time comes, the boat will be finished. Let''s see what other people in Nangong family can do. "


    looked at the southern housekeeper in a complex way. He could not help but secretly make complaints about it: you know that this is a good way to deal with Nangong''s home, but he doesn''t know that his master has never made a successful marriage proposal.


    Just spread the wedding news in such a big way, and then the princess


    Qinglong shivered, but he still bowed his head and went out.


    ===


    after returning from the Warcraft forest, the days in Hexi have been restored to a rare calm.


    The amount of books in the classics room of Shenyi university really surprised her, especially the information about medicine and alchemy, which made up for her deficiencies in many basic and experimental aspects.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Hexi always thinks that the elders of the university are very scared of her now.


    She can read the books and use the crystal stones in the medical college. The best alchemy room is free for her all the year round. Even the most elite elders and branch presidents of the college take turns to teach her every day.


    On this day, just after class, president Huang couldn''t help but said excitedly: "Xi Yue, a genius like you should come to learn how to refine weapons! How can I be an alchemist? It''s an outrage! If you learn how to refine weapons, you will be the best one! "


    He Xi had a headache and walked out, listening to Huang''s nagging.


    It''s not the first time that president Huang has asked her to change her study to refining utensils, eh It should be said that this is not the first elder to let him learn other skills.


    I don''t know if the origin of wood in his body has been unlocked. He Xi finds that he can learn quickly and easily.


    But she always knew that there was no more skill than skill. For her, the most important and interesting skill was always the skill of curing poison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    As for the other skills, such as weapon refining, array and planting, she only knows something about them. On the one hand, they will be helpful to medical skills, and on the other hand, they can also protect her life at critical moments.


    Dean Huang was talking vigorously when Li Qun n''s angry voice came from the side, "what are you talking about? Xi Yue''s talent in array is obviously better. Xi Yue, listen to me. If you want to give up medicine and alchemy, come and learn the array from me. I''ve never confiscated my disciples. You are the first one! There''s nothing to learn about such a boring thing as refining utensils! "


    Director Huang always has the best temper, but when it comes to refining utensils, his temper immediately burst up, "you are a bad old man with the same temper as a cow. What apprentice do you accept? Xi Yue follows you, and you''ve ruined him..."


    He Xi looked at the two branch presidents who were as noisy as the old children. He pressed the sore temple and quietly backed away.


    As soon as he turned the corner, he was relieved. Wei Chengyuan''s voice with a smile came to his ear: "it seems that being too popular is not a good thing!"


    He Xi didn''t angry ground white he one eye, "it seems that you are very idle recently."


    Wei Chengyuan touched his nose with a smile and gave her a jade box.


    He Xi pick eyebrow, "this is?"


    "It''s from master Huiyue The annual gift. " Wei Chengyuan pauses and smiles deeply. "Master Huiyue specially said that this gift is not a reward for your life-saving kindness, but just a little bit of his heart as an elder. Please accept it. "


    He Xi opened the jade box and looked at it. There was a delicate and beautiful purple jade hairpin in it. The luster on it was flowing, and the complex array runes could be seen.


    He River mouth corner smoked to smoke, the Hui month venerable this is what meaning? Knowing that she is now disguised as a man, she even gave her a girl''s gesture. No matter how beautiful the ziyuchai is and how powerful the defensive array is, what''s the use for her.


    Wei Chengyuan couldn''t help looking at her. He Xi closed the jade box and didn''t let Wei Chengyuan see it.


    Wei Chengyuan asked: "what is it? It''s so mysterious! The venerable also specially told me not to open it at will. Xi Yue, can''t you let me have a look? "


    He Xi stares at him. Just as he is about to speak, he sees Lu Zhixi, who is wearing a pink dress, coming up.


    Seeing this woman, Wei Chengyuan immediately frowned and showed disgust.


    After coming back from the Warcraft forest, Lu Zhixi''s crime was somehow relieved, and she still stayed in the Shenyi University.


    And Lu Zhixi, who came back again, seemed to be a different person.


    In the past, no matter how she was inside, her appearance was always dignified and elegant, like a fairy above, which made people can only watch from a distance and not play.


    But now Lu Zhixi, a raise of her hand and a throw of her feet, exudes the enchanting atmosphere of temptation, and captivates many energetic students in the Shenyi University.


    At this moment, several elites of the upper four courtyards surrounded her. As long as Lu Zhixi threw a wink, they were very excited, as if they wanted to die for her.


    Lu Zhixi also saw Hexi. A deep jealousy flashed in her eyes, but on her face she stirred up a soft smile: "Congratulations, Xi Yue."


    Congratulations? He Xi picked his eyebrows.


    Wei Chengyuan directly disgusted: "Lu Zhixi, what are you going to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Lu Zhixi glanced at Wei Chengyuan and sneered, with pity and irony in his smile, "brother Wei, you are still standing by Xi Yue, but you don''t know that he doesn''t like you at all."


    "Although he is a man, his heart is high. Now he has climbed the high branch of his highness Pluto. Xi Young master, do you think I''m right? "


    He Xi slightly frowned, "what do you mean by that?"


    Lu Zhixi enchanting smile, toward the side of the men threw a wink, just sneer: "Xi Yue, you are now in front of me play silly?"? Nangong Yu, who is a man''s pet, even seduces Nangong Yu to marry you at all costs, and even publishes your wedding news to the whole Miluo mainland. Are you happy now? Are you happy and proud to seduce your highness Pluto? "


    "But don''t you think, Nangong Yu, who married a man to be a princess, will be laughed at by many people in the world and become a laughing stock? It''s a shame for you to walk around the Shenyi Academy in such a vain way that you''ve even affected Nangong Yu''s reputation! "


    Lu Zhixi around the men a red face, although very agree with Lu Zhixi''s words, but no one dares to say anything.


    Xi Yue has established absolute prestige in the Shenyi University. Even if she is not completely subordinated, few people dare to embarrass her face to face. In the past, those who were severely beaten in the face had already taught them enough lessons.


    He River smell speech is also a Zheng, the expression has a long time of stagnation.


    The wedding news spread all over Miluo? What the hell is this?


    ===


    in the Moon Palace of Siam.


    After listening to Wei Jianxing''s report, master Huiyue raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the Phoenix family, who was supported by the dark night family, was so easily destroyed by the Nangong family. Ha ha, I have already evaluated him highly enough, but it seems that he is more powerful than I thought. "


    "Is he really worthy of being Nangong Aotian''s son?" Master Huiyue said, shaking his head with emotion, "if there was no Nangong Aotian in those years, Nangong family would be the lowest existence in Siam, not even the Phoenix family as the running dog of the night clan. Now Nangong family is declining again, but Nangong Yu is the opposite. Even I can''t see through him. It''s really unfathomable... "


    On one side, Yan Xiao, who looked rough and had no intention, said with a smile: "he doesn''t care if the boy of Nangong family is deep or not. Anyway, he doesn''t fight us. We just need to watch the jokes of the night people, and we don''t know when they can wipe their ass clean. Ha ha ha... "


    Wei Jianxing coughed, interrupted Yan Xiao''s rude words, and continued: "there is another news. Nangong Yu of Miluo mainland sent out the news that he is going to marry Xi Yue of Shenyi University. It''s said that the Nangong family in Siam is furious about this. In particular, Nangong Hua originally wanted Nangong Yu to marry Yun Jingxue


    The Hui month venerable smell speech tut a, discontented a way: "South Temple Yu this kid starts so fast? I also want to introduce that little girl to my zhen''er! Why didn''t he announce the wedding without me trying to break it up? "


    Wei Jianxing coughs repeatedly. Do you really want to break up other people''s little lovers?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Master Huiyue is still dissatisfied, "where''s zhen''er? I asked him to go down to Miluo to meet the little girl Xi Yue. Did he do it or not? Where have you been recently? "


    Wei Jianxing touched his nose and said with a smile, "master Zhen said that he has found a place for training and has been away from Shenyue palace for more than a month. Well, master Zhen said, he''s not interested in women. He told you I told you to stop worrying about it


    Huiyue called "Hun boy" angrily, and then he was stunned. He hesitated and said, "wait a minute. When Nangong Yu announced the wedding news, did he say that Xi Yue was a man or a woman?"


    Wei Jianxing was stunned and murmured for a long time: "no one should think that the princess Nangong Yu is going to marry is a man "Right?"


    No one in Siam knows where Xi Yue is sacred, so he will not doubt whether she is male or female. And Huiyue venerable, they have known Xi Yue''s female identity for a long time.


    However, Wei Jianxing thought of the Shenyi University, as if Almost everyone in Miluo agreed that Xi Yue was Man?


    This Wei Jianxing couldn''t help laughing when he thought that Nangong Yu was going to marry a man.


    Then a burst of loud laughter broke out in Shenyue palace, which made the guards outside the palace confused.


    ===


    the Warcraft forest in Miluo is the largest mountain range in the whole continent, spanning several countries.


    In the northernmost corner, there is a small town called Hua Nan.


    Huanan city is unknown in the whole Miluo mainland. It is located in a remote place, does not belong to any country, and its population is even less than 1000. But few people know that it is a stronghold of Nangong family in the lower boundary.


    They didn''t have a big task. Their main task was to find out the news of the lower world and pass it on to the Nangong family in Siam. And the most important news they want to explore is about Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Xin, who is in charge of garrison in huanancheng, is the most useless Nangong family with the lowest accomplishments.


    Nangongxin is nangonghua''s younger brother, but nangonghua is handsome and tall. Nangongxin is just like a short wax gourd, ugly and full of fat.


    If it wasn''t for him that he still had the cultivation of Yuanying in his early years, otherwise his eyes would be narrowed up, and he would be no different from the shrewd businessman with a lot of brains.


    It was late in the afternoon, the sun was shining outside, and the palace was bright.


    But in the Lord''s bedroom, there came the sound of soul pounding, gasping, and the sound of blushing, heartbeating, moaning and weeping.


    "Third Master, take it easy ~ take it easy Ah, ah! It''s too fast! Third master, please forgive me -- "


    On Nangong Xin''s huge bed, a middle-aged man, like a lump of meat ball, pressed on a young man''s body. He kept pounding and doing whatever he wanted. He even roared like a beast in his mouth.


    With tears on his face, the boy lay on the bed, groaning like pain and happiness in his mouth.


    After a long time, Nangong Xin yelled and finally fell on the boy with a satisfied face.


    Sticky beads of sweat were stuck on the boy''s back, and the smelly liquid, with breath of breath, made the boy frown angrily, hatefully and disgustedly, but it soon disappeared.


    Nangong Xin''s weight is at least 200 Jin. After being pressed on him for a long time, he can hardly breathe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    He showed a pitiful expression and said in a weak voice: "Third Master, you are so powerful that Bing Er can''t stand it. Can you get over the ice now? "


    Nangong Xin had already died down. Seeing his pear blossom with rain, his fire suddenly rose again.


    As we were about to fight for 300 rounds, suddenly there was a rush of footsteps and a knock on the door.


    Nangong Xin''s interest was interrupted, and he suddenly burst into a rage, "roll --!"


    This group of people are really more and more have no eyes, even dare to harass him when he is enjoying himself. When he''s done, he''ll take away all these useless things.


    Who knows, the man who knocked at the door not only didn''t retreat, but said in a hurry: "Third Master, open the door quickly. It''s a letter from the second master, and it''s a very urgent matter."


    As soon as he heard that it was a letter from his second brother in Siam, Nangong Xin did not dare to delay any longer.


    He can be domineering in Huanan City, enjoy beauty and rich resources, all rely on the connivance of his second brother, Nangong family owner.


    Otherwise, even in Miluo, there are more people who are more powerful than him. How can he be so carefree?


    Nangong Xinchi crawled down from the bed with his body, and the fat all over him was shaking.


    After jumping under the bed, Nangong Xin put his hand on the boy''s clean back and touched it. He said with a smile, "goblin, when I come back, I will satisfy you."


    Said, just shy a big belly, Shi ran out of his bedroom.


    The attendant who followed Nangong Xin to leave couldn''t help glancing into the room.


    Smelling the stench in the room, and the young man, his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of disdain.


    The Third Master of the Nangong family doesn''t like women, but he likes to raise young people. Even so, he often indulges in prostitution in the daytime, which makes Nangong family lose face. No wonder the master left him in the lower world.


    After Nangong Xin and his men left, the boy who had been lying on the bed slowly straightened up.


    Just face of the poor and obedient, already disappeared without a trace, cold eyes with deep disgust, looking at Nangong Xin disappear direction.


    If there are people from Shenyi university here at this time, you can almost see the identity of this young man at a glance.


    Tong Bing, who was thought to have died in the Warcraft forest by the people of the whole magical Medical College, unexpectedly appeared in the Lord''s mansion of Huanan city and became Nangong Xin''s pet.


    ===


    in the conference hall, a middle-aged man in green saluted Nangong Xin casually and handed him the jade slips.


    Miluo and Siam can''t communicate with each other by ordinary communication symbols. Even in Siam, we can''t find a few treasures such as Xingyun dew mirror.


    The man in green, named Zheng Luo, was a confidant of Nangong Hua. His strength had reached the early stage of separation, so he was able to break the plane barrier and come to Miluo to deliver the letter.


    Nangong Xin shakes his fat body and sits down on the chair. He is very dissatisfied with Zheng Luo''s carelessness when he faces him. Isn''t it a dog next to his second brother? Pull what?


    After a while, Nangong Xin frowned and looked sad.


    The order in this jade slip is very simple. It''s to ask him to investigate Nangong Yu''s fiancee, but even if the investigation is over, it''s to ask him to try to destroy the marriage between Nangong Yu and his fiancee? Isn''t that for him to die?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Don''t his second brother know that what he fears most is his cold nephew? It''s even worse than seeing his second brother.


    Nangong Xin can''t help but think of what happened in those years.


    At that time, Nangong Yu was only 15 or 16 years old, just breaking through the golden elixir period.


    He fell in love with a small Si beside Nangong Yu, and wanted to be strong directly. As a result, Nangong Yu ran into him. Without saying a word, the boy chased him all over the mainland with his flying sword.


    The key is that Nangong Yu was only in the golden elixir period at that time, and he was already in the yuan infant period. However, he had no power to fight back against Nangong Yu.


    He was cut several swords on his body. At last, he knelt down in tears and begged for mercy. He even moved out his old mother and forced Nangong Yu to stop.


    After that, Nangong Xin didn''t dare to provoke his terrible nephew any more. Even though Nangong Huafen''s surveillance task was secretly carried out.


    Now it''s been a long time, but now I think of it, Nangong Xindu feels that there are some pain in his body.


    At the thought of this, Nangong Xin''s attitude to Zheng Luo was very bad: "the second brother only has this explanation. He only knows that Nangong Yu is going to marry Xi Yue, but he has no other information? How do I find people? What''s more, even if you find someone, will Nangong Yu listen to me? "


    Best how all can''t find, can''t find, so he don''t need with South Temple Yu that madman up.


    Zheng Luo is light way: "three Ye don''t worry, two ye have already ordered subordinate also stay in Miluo mainland, at any time to assist three Ye."


    That is to say, we have to investigate and destroy?


    Although Zheng Luo said he would stay, Nangong Xin is not happy at all. Nangong Yu has left a deep shadow in Nangong Xin''s heart, which leads him to feel that even Zheng Luo in the distraction period may not be able to keep himself under Nangong Yu''s sword.


    When Nangong Xin returned to his bedroom, he was still sad and had no idea of fighting another 300 rounds.


    It''s just a frown, a face full of distress and unhappiness.


    "Third Master, what''s the matter? Does anyone make you angry? " The young man''s soft voice came from his ear.


    Nangong Xin waved his hand impatiently and didn''t speak.


    Tong Bing flashed a dark light in his eyes. His slender body squeezed into Nangong Xin''s arms, hugged his thick and short neck, and gently praised and comforted him several times.


    Nangong Xin would not have told these things to a man''s pet, but this young man always gives people a feeling of weakness and harmlessness, which makes him relax his vigilance unconsciously.


    Listening to Nangong Xin''s narration, Tong Bing''s face is more and more surprised, followed by the distortion of hatred and anger.


    The underworld Nangong Yu wants to marry Xi Yue? The man like himself? Is Nangong Yu brain trampled by Warcraft into an idiot?


    Besides, didn''t Xi Yue already have a lover? He seduced Xuanmu is not, even the underworld Nangong Yu also seduced?


    And so on, Tong Bing suddenly remembered, in the closed space of Warcraft forest, when Xi Yue''s lover was swept away by the teleportation array.


    The skin on the face seems to crack, as if The mask is torn apart by something.


    Is Xi Yue''s bodyguard and lover, who is highly cultivated and humble, the underworld Nangong Yu?


    At the thought of Nangong Yu, who is widely known in the world, is an unparalleled beautiful man in the world, as well as his unfathomable accomplishments and his huge power, Tong Bing gnashes his teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Why? Why is the same as a man, he is not worse than Xi Yue, even more affectionate than Xi Yue, more kind and pure, but Xuanmu and Nangong Yu have a crush on Xi Yue. And I But can only be the same as this fat pig man, was he spoiled, was he ravaged?


    Tong Bing takes a deep breath, slowly covers the venom on his face, and then frowns. He looks at Nangong Xin like a face in a muddle. "Third Master, are you sure you are not mistaken? Is Xi Yue the man Nangong Yu wants to marry? It''s not the Xi Yue that I thought of, is it


    Nangong Xin was stunned, "how? Bing Er, do you know Xi Yue? Tell me which family she belongs to. I''ve been in Miluo for so many years. Why haven''t I heard of any family with surname Xi? "


    Tong Bing''s desire to speak stops, biting her lips, as if in a dilemma.


    Urged by Nangong Xin, Tong Bing said: "if the Xi Yue in the third master''s mouth is the one I know. So That Xi Yue is not a gold, he is a man. Third master, are you sure you are not mistaken? Your highness, how can you marry a man


    "What?" Nangong Xin jumped out of bed and said, "do you think Xi Yue is a man? How is that possible? "


    Tong Bing seemed to be startled by Nangong Xin. Her eyes turned red slightly, and her voice choked and sad. "Third Master, Bing Er has always been very grateful to you for picking up Bing er from the Warcraft forest. Otherwise, Bing Er would have died in the jungle. The third master wants to know, who did ice harm such a miserable field? "


    Nangong Xin''s main concern now is whether Nangong Yu wants to marry a man or a woman. He wanted to scold me. It''s none of my business who hurt you. I just want to play with you.


    But when he saw Tong Bing looking at himself with tears in her eyes, she was patient and said, "who hurt you?"


    "It''s that Xi Yue!"


    Tong Bing this words, Nangong Xin suddenly a Leng, "what do you mean this?"


    "The third master didn''t know. I was a student of Shenyi University. It was because I found that Xi Yue''s behavior was not proper. He had a lover, but he was not clear with the man in the same dormitory. He even did something wrong."


    "I wanted to expose Xi Yue, but Xi Yue found out. He took advantage of our experience and gave ice a hard hand in the Warcraft forest. If it wasn''t for the third master''s help, bing''er would have died under his hands


    Nangong Xin''s face is dull. The blood and ups and downs of the plot are completely beyond his expectation.


    He thought that Nangong Yu would marry a beautiful lady. Unexpectedly, what Nangong Yu wanted to marry was a man, or such a vicious and romantic person?


    Tong Bing wiped the tears on his face, and his body trembled slightly, as if he could not bear the pain of being framed. He said in a choked voice: "now I know what the Third Master said. It turns out that Xi Yue''s lover is Pluto Nangong Yu. No wonder he wants to kill me. No wonder he''s so afraid of being known. If you let his highness know his scandal, I''m afraid his highness will not want him. "


    Nangong Xin slowly over God, listening to Tong Bing''s words, mung bean eyes are more and more shining.


    Originally he also worried about how to break up Nangong Yu and his fiancee.


    In the end, the fiancee is not a wife, but a "man"?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Ha ha, their Nangong family is a respectable family. It doesn''t matter to play with men, but who dares to marry a man? Isn''t it a joke that the Nangong family is pointed at by the whole Xiuxian world?


    In this way, not to mention that Nangong Hua does not agree with the marriage, even if the old lady, and the people in the world, will not let Nangong Yu Ruyi.


    If he let out the news of the man''s fickleness, I''m afraid he won''t have to stop him, and the marriage will blow up.


    Nangong Xin is really more think more excited, holding Tong Bing''s hand asked: "what you say is true?"


    Tong Bing nodded, "I used to live in the same dormitory with Xi Yue. No one knows him better than me. How can I make a mistake?"


    "And third master, Nangong Yu is your nephew. You have the grace to save Bing er''s life. How can bing Er have the heart to be cheated by such a person? Xi Yue No matter who colludes with others, they will do such shameless things. How can such a person be worthy of his highness Pluto? "


    "Good!" The more Nangong Xin listened, the more happy he was. He even said, "let''s go to the Shenyi university now. We''ll meet this man who can be liked by my nephew who is above the top."


    Tut Tut, Nangong Yu will be fascinated by a man. It''s said that he is still 16 or 17 years old. That''s his favorite type. If you can play on a play, I do not know how ecstatic taste.


    Isn''t Tong Bing saying that he is loose and easy to hook up with? I believe that as long as he shows the identity of Siamese Nangong family, he will be obedient to himself. As long as you think of the person who played Nangong Yu, Nangong Xin''s excited blood will boil up.


    Tong Bing looks at the greed in Nangong Xin''s eyes. There is a sharp and crazy light in his eyes.


    On that day, he wanted to swallow Xi Yue''s spiritual power and talent, but he was swallowed by Xi Yue''s vitality.


    Dying in the forest of Warcraft, everyone thought he was dead.


    A few days later, a newly formed monster passed by him. He thought he was a student of Shenyi University. He had heard that Xi Yue of Shenyi University was the Savior of the monster family, so he came to treat him with kindness.


    Tong Bing in the moment of life and death, did not hesitate to devour the little demon''s Demon power and vitality.


    Although he once again used the good intentions of the monster to devour it, Tong Bing felt that he was still kind and pure. After all, people and demons have different ways. Only a vicious person like Xi Yue can be merciless and cruel to him. On the contrary, he has more pity for monsters.


    However, Tong Bing is so badly hurt that even if he devours the vitality of the demon, he is still weak. When he escapes to the edge of the Warcraft forest, he faints to the ground and is finally picked up by Nangong Xin.


    When Tong Bing wakes up, he finds that he is being ruined by Nangong Xin.


    He was unwilling to live, resisted, and even called Xuanmu brother for help, but in the end, he still had a miserable fate and hated Xi Yue who let him come to such an end.


    So when she wakes up again, Tong Bing changes her previous attitude of conflict, and instead flatters Nangong Xin.


    He wants to keep his life, he wants to become stronger, he must go back to the miracle Medical College and take revenge on Xi Yue and the people who bullied him and destroyed him.


    Now, the opportunity he has been waiting for has finally arrived.


    As soon as he thought that Xi Yue would be ruined by Nangong Xin as himself, Tong Bing trembled with excitement and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Nangong Yu wants to marry a man as a princess.


    This news, like a hurricane, swept across the whole Miluo continent.


    Who is Nangong Yu? It was the only 20-year-old warrior in Miluo. He was the God of war.


    Who is Xi Yue? If we were together years ago, maybe someone would say, where are the little characters?


    Now, however, the branches of Shengde hall have been opened all over the world. The best pills sold by Shengde hall and Qingxia gate attract all the martial arts people. No one does not know that the best pills are made by the young doctor Xi Yue.


    And now, the underworld Nangong Yu actually want to marry Xi Yue this man for wife?


    This It''s the big news that makes everyone jaw dropping.


    It''s the students and elders of the Shenyi University who want to find out more.


    However, unlike other people who think Nangong Yu is blind and wants a man instead of a woman, the people in Huangyi branch are basically reporting injustice for Hexi.


    "Lu Zhixi, the black hearted and cheap woman, is now spreading rumors outside all day, saying that Xi Yue seduces the underworld Nangong Yu, and that she is willing to be a man''s pet. I bah, is there anyone cheaper than her in the whole Miluo continent? I think she is jealous to death


    Qian Dazhuang several people crowded in the small dormitory of Hexi, angrily scolded and spit.


    Zhang Yi clenched his fist and said angrily, "why do you say that brother Xi Yue seduced the underworld? It''s the underworld who pasted it up."


    "That is to say! With Xi Yue''s talent and value, we seduce other men? How many men and women wait in line for Xi Yue to choose! What the hell is Nangong Yu? I said he can''t even compare with the Xuanmu of our college! " This is Xi Yue''s brain powder.


    "But I think his Highness the underworld and brother Xi Yue are very suitable. As long as they like each other, what''s the relationship between men and women?" It''s all about love.


    He Xi pressed his forehead. Do you think I''m not bored enough now?


    Jin Zeyu looked at Xi Yue, ignoring the curse of the people nearby, but whispered: "Xi Yue, is this really true? If it is the one-sided meaning of Hades, I can find a way for people to clarify. "


    He River frowned, and ten thousand grass mud horses ran in his heart.


    But when she heard Jin Zeyu''s words, she thought for a moment, and said calmly: "if I say that in this world, I will join hands with a person all my life, this person can only be Nangong Yu."


    The light in Jin Zeyu''s eyes swayed and he immediately nodded and said, "I see what you mean."


    After returning from Warcraft forest, Jin Zeyu didn''t leave the hospital, but he began to take charge of Xueli again. Lu Zhixi was directly dismissed by Vice President Jiang.


    Therefore, he has great authority to control the public opinion of the school.


    After Jin Zeyu and others left, He Xi took out the jade slips sent by Nangong Yu to the boundless black market, and his face was angry and funny.


    There is only one sentence in the jade slips, and it''s not the words, but the deep magnetism of Nangong Yu, as if with the voice of deep affection: "in this life, I only want to be with one person: hand in hand, grow old together, make a couple, love without doubt, Xi Yue, I want people all over the world to know, that person It''s you


    "This asshole..." He Xi carefully collected the jade slips and said, "it''s clear that it''s going to be cut first and then played. It doesn''t give people the chance to oppose it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Seeing that all the people had gone, qingluan looked around and said in a low voice, "Miss, why does the master say that he wants to marry Xi Yue? It is well known that Xi Yue is a man. If the master said he was married to nalanhexi, wouldn''t he have less trouble? "


    "Naran river is dead." He Xi shook his head, in this point, her idea and Nangong Yu are exactly the same, "since then, Xi Yue is my name, Nalan He Xi and Nalan family have never had anything to do with me. You must remember that. "


    The green Luan shrugs however a surprised, immediately thought of at that time spread of news.


    The man in red who can raze Nalan mansion in the blink of an eye.


    Qingluan still remembers that she asked Baihu after the event how powerful the man in red was.


    White tiger said, even if it is the master''s strong, it is absolutely impossible to wipe out the whole Nalan house, not even a brick left.


    Why did such a powerful man in red want to go to Nalan mansion? Most likely, it''s just to find the lady, and I don''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy. If it''s someone who''s not good for the young lady, it''s a big trouble.


    Qingluan immediately nodded solemnly, "Miss, I understand."


    He River is about to ask her Nangong Yu spread in Miluo mainland of specific news, suddenly feel God know what move, eyebrows suddenly picked up.


    This is her blood contract with Ouyang haoxuan? Has Ouyang haoxuan come to the magic medicine city?


    He Xi thought for a moment, took qingluan with him, and quickly went out of the Shenyi academy to the Shengde hall in the Shenyi city.


    As soon as I entered Shengde hall, I heard white tiger''s nervous voice, "my God, how can you make yourself like this? Who hurt you so badly? "


    Hexi heart a tight, just entered the door on the Ouyang haoxuan calm, but also with a smile eyes.


    It''s just that his appearance now has nothing to do with his calmness.


    His white robe was covered with blood stains, wrinkled and several holes.


    His face was pale and frightening. He Xi could feel his disordered and weak breath without feeling his pulse and spirit.


    The most frightening thing is that one of his arms is empty, and a lot of blood on his broken sleeve is diffused away. It is obvious that he was cut off.


    He Xi''s face sank in an instant. He stepped forward and put a pill into Ouyang haoxuan''s mouth.


    The voice is cold and frightening, "who hurt you like this?"


    He River has always been extremely short, she was included in the scope of their own people, no one is allowed to hurt. Xiao Li, Xi Jia, Ouyang haoxuan and Gu Liufeng are the same.


    Pill into the body, in the Dantian diffusion, Ouyang haoxuan originally pale face immediately better, and the disordered breath has been straightened out a lot.


    Ouyang haoxuan said with a smile: "I chased Feng Lianying and Nie Jinchen all the way to the Arctic ice field. The journey was too far away. In order to supplement the spiritual power and adjust the state, I consumed 7788 pills with me."


    He Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled: "is it Phoenix lotus that hurt you? It''s impossible. The Feng family doesn''t have such skills. "


    She saw at a glance that Ouyang haoxuan''s cultivation had broken through the yuan infant period.


    Hexi is not surprised. Ouyang haoxuan''s fire attributes will be improved at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine, and it has already reached the edge of breakthrough. In addition, it''s normal to break through the Yuanying period after several months of training in Wannian Yandong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Ouyang haoxuan shook his head. A faint chill passed through his dark eyes. "Fenglianying and Nie Jinchen are dead. It''s not them or the family that hurt me. It''s fenglianying''s master."


    Feng Lianying''s master?


    Hexi suddenly thought of the Gu in the brokenhearted mountain that day.


    Her pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, slowly way: "thousand poison Valley Lord?"


    ===


    Nangong Xin swaggered in the Shenyi University, holding the delicate boy in his arms with one hand and touching the boy''s smooth cheek with the other.


    A pair of mung bean eyes kept turning around, with an indescribable look of excitement and obscenity.


    This medical college is really a place where young talents gather. When you walk in the college, you can see all the beautiful young people who make him itch.


    If it wasn''t for the mission, and there were still some forces behind the Shenyi academy, Nangong Xin would have jumped on these red lipped and white toothed young overlord like a hungry tiger.


    Nestled in Nangong Xin''s arms, the young man''s face is wearing a snow-white mask. The mask has a pattern of vines and only shows a delicate little mouth. It doesn''t look strange, but it has a soft and charming feeling.


    However, when the students of Shenyi University passed by and saw Nangong Xin holding the boy, they couldn''t help but Pooh, showing disgust.


    Nangong Xin was in the arms of the young natural Tong Bing.


    He had thought that it would not be easy for him to enter the Shenyi university with Nangong Xin. After all, the Shenyi university has a defensive border and never allows outsiders to enter.


    Nangong Xin heard his worry, but he didn''t care at all. His smile was full of disdain. "It''s just a lower bound University. My Nangong family want to visit it. That''s its honor. How dare a broken college not allow me to enter nangongxin? Believe it or not, they will never exist? "


    Sure enough, Nangong xinyiliang knew his identity. Even if Jin Licheng and vice president Jiang had more dissatisfaction, they had to agree to his request and arranged him to Mo Jingxuan, where the renovation had just been completed.


    With the spirit in his heart, Vice President Jiang repeatedly told Nangong Xin to stay in mojingxuan and not to walk around in the miraculous medical school, so as not to frighten the students.


    However, Nangong Xin soon forgot Vice President Jiang''s words and swaggered in the college, even embracing Tong Bing, the boy''s pet.


    Tong Bing feels the disgusting sight of the people around him, and a burst of resentment in his heart.


    However, thinking that Xi Yue will be treated the same way in the near future, and even rejected by everyone, Tong Bing puts the discomfort behind her.


    "Third Master, the front is the branch of Huangyi. Xi Yue is one of the students in the branch of Huangyi."


    Nangong Xin squinted, and the fat on his face moved.


    Huangyi Branch hospital is located in a remote place of Shenyi University. Its aura is not strong, and the beauty of the youth is also several grades worse.


    He was frowning and looking around, his eyes fixed on none of the places. Suddenly, his whole body was petrified and stiff, and he couldn''t move his eyes any more.


    Not far away, in the dormitory area of Huangyi Branch Hospital, a young man in blue and white school uniform came slowly towards them.


    Mingming is the most common college clothing, but it has the feeling of being as bright as the moon and as rich as jade.


    The young man''s facial features are so delicate, just like the uncanny craftsmanship, even the most powerful painter can not describe his charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Young people''s skin is as white as snow. In the sun, it seems to project a harmonious luster. People want to touch it with their own hands, but they are afraid that it will melt.


    The young man''s expression is as cold as ice, but it makes people feel more lonely and pure as snow in the sky, which is quite different from the vulgarity of other ordinary people.


    Nangong Xin''s eyes are dull, and he stares at the boy who is getting closer and closer. The saliva drops from the corner of his mouth.


    How can there be such a handsome young man in this world? How can there be a more crystal clear teenager than the fairy in the legend?


    If this boy is his If you can crush him and ravage him


    Nangong Xin''s mouth water more Huan, a pair of eyes almost to fire.


    If he can get this young man, even if let him give up other male pet, he is willing to!


    Seeing the boy getting closer and closer, Nangong Xin thought that he was looking for himself, and the fat on his face suddenly piled up, showing the obsessed expression of brother pig.


    But the next moment, the boy completely ignored them and walked past them.


    "Wait Wait a minute


    Nangong Xin suddenly regained his mind, threw away Tong Bing in his arms and rushed towards the boy.


    However, before he could touch the boy with his hand, there was a flower in front of him, and he suddenly fell into the air.


    Nangong Xin''s fat body staggered for a while, and his suspicious eyes moved up.


    The boy didn''t know when he was not far away and was looking at him with a bad eye.


    Seeing the young man''s handsome face, Nangong Xin salivated again. His eyes were full of greed and lust.


    He said with a smile, "little beauty, as long as you go back with me and become my man, I promise you that you will enjoy spicy food in the future. Even if you want to go to heaven, I will take you up."


    "Who is this fat pig? He was drooling at Xi Yue


    Qian dazhuangkuai, who was walking beside Hexi, was disgusted by nangongxin''s expression and eyes. "Hey, fat pig, I think you are impatient, aren''t you? What are you talking about? Is it a place where you can go wild? "


    Jin Zeyu frowned, quickly found someone to block the river and said coldly, "who are you? Why have I never seen you before? Don''t you know that no one can break into the Shenyi university? "


    Nangong Xin couldn''t see the beautiful boy. He suddenly woke up and noticed that a group of people around him were pointing their noses at him and scolding him. They also blocked the figure of the beautiful boy, which made him furious.


    "What are you? Dare to stand in my way, believe it or not, I will kill you now? Get out of here, Third Master. I''m talking to little beauty. I''ll let you in? "


    Nangong Xin was about to step forward when Tong Bing suddenly stepped forward, grabbed him and whispered in his ear: "Third Master, that man is Xi Yue!"


    Xi Yue? Which Xi Yue?


    Nangong Xin is a Leng at first, then suddenly stare big eyes.


    Xi Yue, the man Nangong Yu is going to marry?! This beautiful young man in my eyes is actually Xi Yue?!


    Nangong Xin''s jaw is about to fall.


    But at the same time, I can understand. It turns out that Xi Yue has such a vulgar demeanor and appearance. No wonder his cold nephew has moved his heart. He doesn''t even want a woman.


    However, this beautiful young man is Xi Yue, which is troublesome.


    Nangong Xin understands his nephew very well. If someone moves him, won''t he beat him into mud?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    If this beautiful young man is a member of the lower world, he can grab someone by hook. But Nangong Yu''s future Princess


    Tong Bing saw Nangong Xin''s hesitation, and the dark light in his eyes flashed. He drew close to Nangong Xin''s ear and said in a low voice: "Third Master, Xi yueshui, Xing, Yang and Hua have already hooked up with many people. If his Highness the underworld knew this, would he be willing to marry such a man back? "


    "What''s more, Third Master, you are from the upper world. Your identity is worse than that of Hades. In bing''er''s eyes, Third Master, you are a strong man and worthy of being relied on. I believe Xi Yue will treat you differently. "


    Nangong Xin smell speech a pair of mung bean eyes and squint up, in the heart of the hesitation suddenly disappeared more than half.


    Tong Bing is right. Nangong Yu wants to marry Xi Yue. He doesn''t know that he has colluded with other men. If you know, Nangong Yu will want such a young man? At that time, Xi Yue is not his own?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Xin immediately walked over to Chaomei with a smile.


    Qian Dazhuang stepped forward, stopped Nangong Xin''s way, and said angrily, "I warn you, this is not the place where you, a dead fat pig, can run wild..."


    The words haven''t finished, Nangong Xin''s plump big palm takes the huge gas strength to hurl past mercilessly.


    Mouth chanting: "the garbage of the lower world, dare to block the way of my uncle, you live impatient!"


    Qian Dazhuang was caught off guard. He felt a strong attack and was overturned on the ground.


    He Xi looked at this scene, his eyebrows narrowed slightly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Nangong Xin is close to the Hexi river. Seeing his delicate eyebrows and eyes, his snow-white and delicate skin, he only feels more thrilling than when he was watching from afar.


    Can''t help drooling toward that let him infatuated with the small face egg to stretch out a hand, "little beauty, let the third master to love you well!"


    Seeing the salty pig''s hand stretched out, he was about to touch the white jade''s smooth cheek. Suddenly, a red and blue light flashed by.


    Nangong Xin felt a sharp pain in his fingers, and then watched his chubby three fingers cut off.


    The blood spattered, and the white flower''s finger fell to the ground, and seemed to bounce twice.


    Nangong Xin''s whole body is stiff, until the pain from his fingertips is transmitted to his whole body, he makes a miserable howl like killing a pig.


    Not far away, the boy looks like snow, graceful and graceful. He looks at Nangong Xin with a sneer.


    The Lishui sword was floating in the air, with cold light and no dust or blood.


    Nangong Xin howled for a while, gritted his teeth to resist the pain, took out the medicine from the storage ring and sprinkled it.


    Although the severed finger could not be reborn, the pain and blood stopped immediately.


    Nangong Xin''s mung bean eyes glared at the river, gritting his teeth and saying, "you''re shameless, bitch! It''s just a piece of crap that anyone can hook up with. I really think I''m a noble person. "


    "Do you know who I am? I''m Nangong Yu''s third uncle, Nangong Xin. If you dare to beat me, believe it or not, I''ll go back and let Nangong Yu clean you up! It''s the opposite


    He Xi squinted, and his face was cold and sneering, "Oh? Nangong Xin, are you from Nangong family? "


    Nangong Xinyin said with a smile: "how? Now you''re afraid? Don''t forget that you are a man, or a lower level warrior. It''s a daydream to marry into my Nangong family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    "If I say something bad about you to my second brother, the current owner of Nangong family, that you seduce Nangong Yu, how many days do you think you can live?"


    As she said this, Nangong Xin slowly approached Hexi. Seeing her incomparable appearance, she was so excited that she couldn''t help smiling and whispered: "however, if you know how to please me and treat me well, maybe I''ll say a few words for you in front of my second brother when I''m in a good mood. At that time Even if you can''t marry into the Nangong family, at least let you be a man''s pet


    He Xi raised his mouth and showed a leisurely smile on his face.


    This smile, instantly diluted her face the original cool, this beautiful face is becoming more dazzling than the sun.


    Nangong Xin looked at this smile, the whole person was in a trance, thinking: no wonder some people say that a smile, a smile, the original there is such a beauty in this world.


    However, before Nangong Xin could reach out his hand, the smile on He Xi''s face had turned into a cold killing.


    The slender figure soared into the air, and his feet were full of fierce Qi. He kicked Nangong Xin hard in the chest.


    At the critical moment, Nangong Xin only remembers to protect himself with his spiritual power.


    However, the fat body was still kicked far away.


    The internal organs and Qi and blood in Nangong Xin''s body were rolling, which made Nangong Xin feel that there was a flower in front of him and he couldn''t move for a long time.


    He Xi sneered, "the original Nangong family, but also so."


    "Ze Yu, since we''ve sent them to the door to fight, we''re welcome."


    Jin Zeyu showed a smile in his eyes and waved to the people behind him


    Nangong Xin just wants to get up and use his spiritual power to move his whole body to let himself relax, but suddenly he is surrounded by a group of people.


    Then there was a storm of kicking and punching.


    Nangong Xin cried out in pain and rolled around.


    Several times, he wanted to send out the pressure of his yuan infant, and wanted to sacrifice the magic weapon.


    However, every time his spiritual power runs in the elixir field, a more powerful and pure spiritual pressure will force him to spread his spiritual power.


    He Xi looks at Nangong Xin with a sneer on his face. Seeing that he wants to resist, he fights directly.


    "Xi Yue, how can you humiliate the third master like this? Don''t you have half a sense of shame?"


    A slightly hoarse voice came from one side.


    He Xi turned his head and saw a boy wearing a mask.


    He Xi squints his eyes. Although the boy''s voice is strange, he always feels familiar with his figure.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Zhang Yi on one side said: "what are you?! You don''t feel ashamed to be a man''s pet. Why should brother Xi Yue feel ashamed? "


    Tong Bing''s jealous eyes gave him a deep look.


    When he was in Warcraft forest, Xi Yue''s cultivation period was only the foundation period. Even if he was upgraded, it was just the pulse period.


    But now, she has not only become the golden elixir period, but also completely suppressed nangongxin in Yuanying period.


    Why? Why can Xi Yue not only seduce men, but also improve his accomplishments so fast? Why does God care for this man so much?!


    Tong Bing hated Xi Yue to the extreme, but he thought deeply, and soon covered up his emotion and turned it into simple anger: "Xi Yue, I''ve heard the third master about you and Nangong Yu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "The people of Nangong family don''t want to admit you at all. Don''t you think that if Nangong Yu marries you, he will be laughed at by people all over the world, or even expelled from the family?" Tong Bing said angrily.


    He Xi picked his eyebrows and sneered: "it''s Nangong Yu who married me, not Nangong family. What do you do with Nangong family? What does it have to do with you, nangongxin''s male pet? "


    "You --!" The face under Tong Bing''s mask twisted and said, "Xi Yue, do you think that if you marry into the underworld, you will really be able to rise to the upper world? You dream! As long as the Nangong family doesn''t accept you, you are nothing! What''s the difference between you and me? "


    He Xi took out his ears, looked at him with scorn, and sneered, "sorry, who said I''m going to marry into the underworld? Maybe Nangong Yu married into my holy virtue hall? "


    Hexi''s words exploded instantly.


    Qian Dazhuang and others burst out laughing, with a look that he was absolutely right: "ha ha, that''s right. Who are we Xi Yue? It''s a genius that I''ve never seen since the founding of the Shenyi Academy. Those who want to marry Xi Yue can go from the head of the Shenyi city to the end of the city. It''s his honor that Nangong Yu, the underworld, can marry Xi Yue. "


    With a smile on his face, Jin Zeyu waved them to stop beating Nangong Xin. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "the talent and appearance of Nangong Yu, the king of the underworld, is worthy of Xi Yue."


    Xi Yue''s diehards in the branch of Huangyi took for granted.


    However, people who heard it in other medical schools felt that they were Spartan.


    Oh, my God? Let Nangong Yu marry into Shengde hall, marry Xi Yue?


    What does that mean? Is Nangong Yu going to wear fengguanxiayao and marry into Shengde hall in a sedan chair?


    Everyone''s faces are distorted.


    This picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    The green Luan that follows behind in He River is the corner of the mouth twitches again and again.


    When she received the news of her marriage from the master to the whole Miluo mainland, qingluan and Qinglong had the same worries.


    No one knows better than them, but the master hasn''t made a successful proposal in front of the young lady.


    If the young lady is angry, the consequences will be very serious.


    But qingluan never thought that it would be This is the consequence.


    Seeing a group of people around her twisted, smiling and daydreaming expressions, qingluan felt that her master''s reputation had been destroyed in the Shenyi Academy.


    When Nangong Xin got up from the ground, his fat head was swollen like a pig''s head, his clothes were in a mess, his hair was in a mess, his face was blue and his mouth was full of blood, and he looked more embarrassed than a beggar.


    "Xi Yue, good You wait for me! Don''t blame me for not being polite when you propose a toast instead of a penalty


    "I''m going to inform my second brother and my mother, and tell them what kind of cheap man Nangong Yu is going to marry. I tell you, Nangong Yu most listen to my mother''s words, as long as my mother does not accept you, you wait to be rejected by Nangong Yu! "Stink"


    Just mouth foam horizontal fly of scold finish, Nangong Xin see He Xi slowly raised the Lishui sword in the hand.


    He screamed "ah" and could not bear to curse any more. He didn''t even bring Tong Bing with him, so he scurried in panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Tong Bing was stunned for a moment, and then he followed Nangong Xin quickly.


    He Xi looked at his back and slowly narrowed his eyes.


    This figure is really familiar!


    ===


    outside Jueling valley.


    Zhang Chong anxiously walked around the border, checking whether there was any movement in the border from time to time.


    Director Huang said impatiently: "Zhang Chong, can you stop turning around? Before Cai Yu comes out, my head is dizzy."


    Zhang Chong scratched his head awkwardly to calm himself down.


    At this time, he and president Huang are waiting outside Jueling Valley, waiting for Cai Yu to come out.


    For Zhang Chong, Cai Yu is his benefactor and the closest person to him at the Shenyi University, just like his brother.


    He didn''t feel regret about Cai Yu''s framing Xi Yue, but he was always full of guilt about Cai Yu who was thrown into Jueling valley.


    Now, Lu Zhixi''s true face has been revealed, Cai Yu can finally be released, how can he not be excited?


    Is anxiously waiting, suddenly, in front of the border a wave, a figure from the border slowly out.


    Zhang Chong raised his head fiercely, his face full of surprise and tension.


    However, when he saw the comer clearly, his face suddenly froze, and then his eyes slowly turned red, full of guilt and heartache.


    Naturally, Cai Yu is the one who comes out. Jueling Valley has a special array seal. Except for those who get the permission of the Dean, they can''t penetrate the border all their lives.


    However, Zhang Chong hardly recognized Cai Yu at the first sight.


    Because Cai Yu has changed a lot.


    The original gentle temperament like your son disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was the indifference and gloom from the inside out.


    The clothes on his body had been worn out for a long time, and his upper body was only wrapped in a shabby and white single garment. His chest was red and bare, showing a lot of terrible scars.


    There is no spirit power in Jueling valley. The wound can''t be healed completely. As time goes by, many scars will naturally be left.


    "Brother Cai --!" Zhang Chonghong rushed over with her eyes and was about to hold Cai Yu.


    However, as soon as he touched Cai Yu''s body, he was shocked and stared at Cai Yu''s arms,


    he saw that although his hands were still there, they seemed to have dried up and shrunk, and his skin was dry. When he looked closer, he only felt that two dead tree branches were wrapped in empty sleeves.


    "Brother Cai, your hand --!"


    Cai Yu''s expression was light, as if it was not his hand that turned into a dry branch. "Oh, there are several places to kill demons in Jueling valley. I was pushed in carelessly, and my hands shrunk."


    The voice of the export is hoarse and indifferent, as if it is not about his life and death, but a trivial matter.


    Zhang Chong''s tears welled up.


    He wanted to ask who was so cruel that he pushed Cai Yu in. But when he thought of the darkness and terror in Jueling Valley, he couldn''t ask again.


    There are a group of lunatics, in order to survive, even human flesh will eat.


    President Huang looked at Cai Yu''s hand, which was only skin and bone. His heart was also uncomfortable.


    He knows the land of killing demons, where the evil Qi will devour people''s flesh and soul power. Cai Yu was pushed into the land of killing demons, but he only lost a pair of hands and was lucky to come out alive.


    However, the hands that have been engulfed by flesh and soul are useless. Let''s not talk about re refining, but the usual practice is a problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    As soon as he thought of Cai Yu''s talent in refining weapons, there was no hope for him any more.


    As early as I knew, he should have been more determined to prevent Cai Yu from being abandoned by Lu Zhixi and sent to Jueling valley.


    President Huang stepped forward, patted Cai Yu on the shoulder, and said in a dumb voice, "just come out. For the rest, you can always find a solution. If you don''t object, you can come to my Hongyi branch. Even if you can''t refine the instrument, you can study runes with me. What''s more, maybe your hand can be cured! "


    "Yes, yes!" Zhang Chong seemed to think of something. He jumped up, grabbed Cai Yu and said excitedly, "let''s go to find Xi Yue. He is so skillful in medicine that he must have a way to cure you! Isn''t it the land of killing demons? Isn''t it shrinking? Xi Yue can even pull back those who step into the gate of hell... "


    With that, Zhang Chong would drag Cai Yu to the direction of Huangyi branch.


    However, after two delays, Cai Yu did not even move.


    Zhang Chongzhang said: "brother Cai, you Are you afraid that Xi Yue is still blaming you? Don''t worry, Xi Yue is very good. As long as you are willing to admit your mistake, Xi Yue will be willing to treat you. "


    Thinking of that amazing young man, Cai Yu showed a complex and guilty look on her face. She slowly shook her head and said, "no, now, I don''t want to see Xi Yue."


    The things he did to frame Xi Yue can''t be wiped out just by being used. Once did such shameless thing, let him now how have the face to turn back to let Xi Yue treat him?


    Zhang Chong grasped Cai Yu''s hand tightly, and his voice choked, "brother Cai, do you still blame me for exposing you? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be sent to Jueling Valley, and you wouldn''t be today... "


    Cai Yu reached out and gently pressed his hand on Zhang Chong''s shoulder. He interrupted him, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Zhang Chong, you don''t have to feel guilty. I should thank you."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I might still be used as a fool. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t see clearly how stupid I used to be. "


    The three were talking, and suddenly Lu Zhixi''s excited and affectionate voice came not far away: "Cai Yu, Cai Yu! It''s really you! You''ve come out at last. I''m so worried about you! "


    Several people look back and see Lu Zhixi wearing a low cut white dress of snow gauze, walking toward this side.


    Her skin seems to be white and transparent in the sun, and her face is still covered with shallow tears. It seems that I really feel pity for her.


    She was accompanied by several students from the fourth college. Looking at Lu Zhixi crying, her eyes were full of infatuation and pity.


    As if as long as can let her not cry, even if pick the stars in the sky also willing.


    If Hexi is here at this time, you will find that the group of boys around Lu Zhixi''s infatuation with Lu Zhixi has deepened several percent, and now they have reached the level of madness.


    When Cai Yu saw the woman coming with tears, her pupils suddenly contracted, and her calm mood was like a huge wave.


    When she was just expelled to Jueling Valley, Cai Yu had fantasies, hoping that Lu Zhixi would read her friendship and save him.


    But in the end, it was a merciless massacre and extermination.


    The man who pushed him into the land of killing demons looked at him with a full face of ridicule and told him that it was Lu Zhixi who didn''t want him to live, so he had to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Cai Yu struggled desperately in the land of killing demons. She gave up her two arms and swallowed the green beads given by Dean Huang. She finally escaped from the sky.


    At that time, he still did not believe that Lu Zhixi would be so heartless to him.


    However, a few days later, he saw the man who pushed him into the land of killing demons in Jueling Valley again.


    The killer sent by Lu Zhixi, because he has a fake map, can''t leave Jueling Valley all the time (changed the map by the beaver), so he yells at Lu Zhixi.


    Cai Yu restrained him, tortured him and finally learned all the truth.


    Lu Zhixi, is really so cruel, so vicious, not only let him plead guilty, even kill him.


    This is the woman who has loved deeply for three years and is willing to give everything for her.


    As soon as Zhang Chongyi saw Lu Zhixi, the expression on his face immediately cooled down and he said with disgust: "what are you doing here? Isn''t brother Cai enough? "


    Zhang Chong''s impolite tone makes Lu Zhixi''s followers look angry.


    But Lu Zhixi stopped them from refuting, and looked at Cai Yu with tears, "Cai Yu, are you also blaming me? Do you feel like they did me harm you? "


    Zhang Chong was angry and wanted to say something, but Cai Yu stopped him.


    Cai Yu walked slowly towards Lu Zhixi.


    Lu Zhixi''s heart suddenly a burst of pride, see Cai Yu''s abandoned hands, and not into the retreat of cultivation, eyes and show the color of contempt.


    In the past, she would not have paid attention to such a useless person as Cai Yu.


    But now the Council is firmly controlled by Jin Zeyu, and her prestige in the college is almost nonexistent. She urgently needs Cai Yu''s influence in the Council to help her.


    Fortunately, Cai Yu is just a dog crawling under her feet. It''s easy to cheat. As long as she hooks her fingers, she will come to her.


    However, to her surprise, Cai Yu did not even look at her and walked directly past her.


    Lu Zhixi felt a burst of resentment in her heart and quickly turned back and grabbed Cai Yu''s sleeve.


    She obviously felt that when her hand touched Cai Yu, Cai Yu was stiff, and her eyes were closed for fear of excitement and emotional overflow.


    Lu Zhixi knew immediately that Cai Yu still had feelings for her, and she was more proud in her heart.


    His face was full of grievance and sadness. "Cai Yu, you don''t know how many ways I tried to save you after you were put into Jueling valley. But I tried my best, but I was destroyed by Xi Yue. "


    "Because you framed Xi Yue, he wanted to kill you. I I Now I see you, I don''t know how painful it is... "


    When Zhang Chong heard that she framed Xi Yue, he was furious. He pointed to Lu Zhixi and swore, "you black hearted woman, it''s you who framed elder brother CAI. Now you blame Xi Yue. How vicious are you... "


    "Zhang Chong, keep your mouth clean!" Zhang Chong insults Lu Zhixi. Those Diezhong who have been fascinated by Lu Zhixi quit, "don''t think that Zhixi is kind-hearted, you can humiliate him at will. One more word, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Zhang Chong really didn''t expect that after this cheap woman''s true face was exposed, someone would be cheated by him.


    Just as he wanted to break out, he was stopped by Cai Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Cai Yu looked painfully at Lu Zhixi and said, "I don''t blame you. It''s just that I don''t deserve to stand beside you now."


    Lu Zhixi hears a burst of laughter in her heart, and at the same time, she despises Cai Yu to the extreme.


    But her face was still full of sincerity. She even took Cai Yu''s dry hand and said, "Cai Yu, it''s very kind of you. I knew you wouldn''t blame me. However, because all the Shenyi institutions are under the influence of Xi Yue, I''m not the president of Xueli anymore. "


    Said, Lu Zhixi face revealed lonely and sad look, "Cai Yu, you will be like before, standing beside me to help me, right?"


    There was a deep chill in Cai Yu''s eyes, but he said in a dumb voice, "of course."


    On hearing this, Zhang Chong was very anxious. "Brother Cai, are you crazy? This woman has brought you to such a field. Do you even have to believe her and go back to help her? He is clearly using you! Don''t be fooled by her


    Lu Zhixi immediately tearful eyes, ChuChu low Nan, "I know, you all believe in Xi Yue now, don''t believe me. Zhang Chong, I don''t blame you for betraying me and standing on Xi Yue''s side, but How can you say I hurt Cai Yu? "


    "Cai Yu, I specially got the precious" Shengji pill "from my father. Although it can''t restore your accomplishments and spells, your hands can change back to the original. I am willing to do so many things for you, how can I just want to use you? "


    Several men around Lu Zhixi immediately glare at Zhang Chong.


    If it was in the past, they were afraid that Zhang Chong was Xi Yue''s person, and they did not dare to say too much, but now they have been fascinated by Lu Zhixi and her poisonous insects, and only Lu Zhixi''s order is to follow.


    Several people even pulled out their swords and were about to attack Zhang Chong.


    Shengji pill was really useful. As soon as I took it, my dry hands regained consciousness. As soon as Cai Yu bit his teeth, he suddenly pushed Zhang Chong away with a cold face and said coldly, "don''t say any more. I''m willing to go back with Zhixi. I don''t need you to manage it. You''d better go back quickly!"


    Zhang Chong was so stupid that he opened his eyes and murmured, "Cai Yu, you You What''s this woman doing to you? "


    Director Huang also lowered his face and looked at Cai Yu coldly, "Cai Yu, you''d better think clearly. If you come back to Hongyi branch with me now, I still think you are my proud disciple. One day you will be successful in refining utensils... "


    But before his words were finished, Lu Zhixi sneered, "it''s no need for president Huang to worry. With the strength of our Medical Association, I will arrange better tutors for Cai Yu."


    "That''s to say, only Hongyi branch also wants to compare with our leading branch and the Medical Association. How can we get the same face?"


    A burst of laughter and ridicule of the discussion, let the Yellow courtyard head face a burst of blue and white.


    Because Lu Xuyang and the medical association are behind her, now Lu Zhixi and her powerful groups are becoming more and more arrogant, and they don''t even pay attention to how old they are.


    But just because of the fear of Lu Xuyang, they can only suppress down, watching Lu Zhixi this woman domineering.


    Cai Yu closed her eyes, suddenly turned and bowed to president Huang deeply, "thank you for your concern, but I still decided to stay in the pilot branch and Zhixi."


    Lu Zhixi showed a proud smile on her face.


    President Huang was disappointed, shook his head and said, "you can do it yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    With that, he never looked at Cai Yu again and left.


    Zhang Chong is full of resentment. He used to feel guilty about Cai Yu, but now he hates Cai Yu''s stupid betrayal.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything, just sneered at Lu Zhixi and Cai Yu, then turned and left.


    Looking at their angry back, Cai Yu clenched her hands tightly to her side, then lowered her eyes and covered all her emotions.


    as like as two peas in the face of Lu Zhixi, his face was only pure admiration and admiration, as if he were the same man who was infatuated with Lu Zhixi.


    ===


    in mainland Siam, Nangong family home.


    Yun Jingxue, dressed in red, holds the jade slips she just got. Her face is full of shame and anger. She smashes the things on the table on the ground.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Why is it so atmospheric? " Green cloud of one side servant girl hurriedly asks a way.


    Yun Jingxue gritted her teeth and said, "Nangong Yu, he is something. It''s his honor that Miss Ben is willing to marry him. Even if he didn''t accept it, he announced to the whole Miluo mainland that he would marry another woman. He humiliated me so naked that I would not have the face to see people in Siam in the future! "


    "What? Does the young master of Nangong really dare to do this? " Green cloud frowned, "Miss, you''re not mistaken, are you? Or has he never met you, miss? "


    The talent and accomplishments of our young lady may not be the best in the city of Siam, but she is definitely one of the best in appearance.


    Ordinary family children see their own young lady, legs are soft, where are willing to refuse?


    Speaking of this, Yun Jingxue is even more angry.


    This Nangong Yu clearly saw her true face in the star cloud dew mirror, unexpectedly completely ignored her, regarded her as the air general, didn''t even look at her.


    On the contrary, Yun Jingxue sees Nangong Yu''s perfect and handsome face, and her heart keeps beating. Her original reluctance turns into expectation.


    Yun Jingxue twisted her face and said, "you look at the news in the jade slips. Nangong Yu announced in Miluo that she was going to be engaged to Xi Yue, a student of Shenyi University, and she got married immediately after the engagement. Knowing that Miss Ben has an engagement with him, he is not hitting me in the face. What is it? "


    "Bitch! Sure enough, it''s rubbish on the lower plane, just like his father! In those days, Nangong Aotian went crazy for the waste of the cloud family. Now his son''s eyes are just as bad! "


    Yun Jingxue is really mad. She has always been sought after since she was promoted to the golden elixir stage and appeared in Siam.


    Now she was beaten mercilessly by a person in the lower world. How could she be reconciled?


    Green cloud took jade Jane to see, but immediately frowned, "who is this Xi Yue?"? Miss, did you send someone to investigate? Is Nangong Yu crazy and stupid? I don''t want to marry the proud girl of the upper world. Instead, I want to marry the garbage of the lower world! "


    "I don''t care what she is!" Cloud Jing snow eyes spit fire, ferocious way, "Nangong Yu, he dares to humiliate me so, I will let him pay a heavy price."


    "Miss, no!" Green cloud''s face sank. She took Yun Jingxue''s hand and said slowly, "Miss, did you forget the orders of the valley master? You must marry Nangong Yu! "


    When it comes to the valley master, the anger on Yun Jingxue''s face becomes stiff, and then turns into fear.


    She bit to bite lip way: "you also saw, is South Temple Yu refused to marry me.". Valley master The valley master won''t let me post it by myself, will she? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Green cloud blinked, eyes leak a deep light, "Miss, don''t you forget? You still have the old lady. Nangong Yu is the one who listens to the old lady most. As long as you are good enough to act coquetry to the old lady, tell her your deep love for Nangong Yu, and analyze the advantages and disadvantages of marrying a humble person, I believe the old lady will understand who is the best candidate for Nangong''s granddaughter-in-law! "


    Cloud Jing snow Eye Bead son a turn, the face peeped out sneer, "green cloud, change clothes for me immediately, I see old lady."


    ===


    at the same time, Nangong Hua also received news from the lower circles about Nangong Yu''s marriage.


    But in addition to the news that Nangong Yu wants to marry Xi Yue, he also has a secret letter from Nangong Xin.


    Originally heard Nangong Yu dare to disobey him, directly announced the wedding news, Nangong Hua still a belly of anger can''t vent, but when he saw Nangong Xin Let Zheng Luo sent the secret letter, but it is a face of consternation, and then issued a wild laugh.


    "Is it true what Laosan said?" Nangong Hua''s eyes were shining, looking at Zheng Luo, "my good nephew is wise all his life. Are you really dizzy now? How could he want to marry a man to be a concubine? "


    There was a sneer in Zheng Luo''s eyes. He nodded his head and said, "my subordinates have seen that Xi Yue in the Shenyi Academy. He is really a beautiful boy with extraordinary elegance. When the third master saw him, he couldn''t even walk. It must be that young master Yu is also so seduced. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Nangong Hua laughs again, only feels that years of depression in his heart dissipates at this moment, "Nangong Aotian, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    "No matter how talented you are, how brave you are? The son you gave birth to is actually a broken sleeve. Even if he colludes with a male pet, he even wants to marry a man. Ha ha ha, if you know under the spring and know that your Nangong Aotian pulse is so peerless, I don''t know what you will feel! "


    After nangonghua was so funny for a while, Zheng Luocai reminded him: "master, don''t forget our agreement with the master of QIANDU valley. Anyway, let Miss Yun marry Nangong Yu. "


    Nangong Hualian went to smile and said with a smile: "you are right. I don''t care if he dotes on a man, but he must marry Yun Jingxue. Otherwise, our Nangong family will be in a dilemma."


    "But I didn''t know how to stop him from marrying a man from the lower world before, but now I don''t have to worry about it. Even if a man plays, I don''t believe he can marry home. Even if I agree, my old mother won''t agree. "


    At the thought of this, Nangong Hua also took the news and evidence and went to Nangong''s old lady''s room.


    ===


    when nangonghua arrived at the door of the old woman''s room, he heard the cry of Yun Jingxue in the room.


    "Old lady, from knowing the engagement with cousin Yu, I''ve been thinking about brother Yu''s kindness, waiting for cousin Yu to marry Jingxue. Who doesn''t know that I''m the future granddaughter-in-law of the Nangong family in Siam, but who knows, I''m waiting for the news that brother Yu married another woman. "


    "Wuwuwuwu, old lady, Jingxue is so abandoned. How can I live in Siam in the future? I might as well die..."


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Hua immediately pushed the door in.


    See Nangong old lady''s face is also very bad, looking at Yun Jingxue''s expression is full of heartache, keep pacifying her: "Jingxue, maybe there is something wrong with this matter, how can yu''er not discuss with me, will marry a lower bound woman back..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    "What a woman!" Nangong Hua interrupts Nangong old lady''s words and sneers, "mother, you are wrong. The person Nangong Yu wants to marry is not a woman, but a real man! A man''s pet


    "What --!" Two exclamations were heard.


    Yun Jingxue couldn''t believe her ears.


    What does nangonghua mean? What does it mean to marry a real man instead of a woman?


    Nangong Yu wants to marry a man? Is he crazy?


    Nangong old lady is also full of frost, coldly way: "you don''t talk nonsense, Yu son even if again mischievous will have a limit.". How could he have married a man? "


    Nangong Hua knew they didn''t believe it, so he sneered and took out a picture scroll.


    This is Zheng Luogang''s painting based on his impression, but Zheng Luofei''s strength is superb, and he is also a good painter.


    When the scroll was unfolded, a handsome young man appeared on it. His delicate facial features and awe inspiring temperament were more than those of Yun Jingxue.


    According to Zheng Luo, his paintings have not yet shown Xi Yue''s five point appearance.


    However, no matter how beautiful he is, he is a man!


    Nangong old lady shivered: "this This is the person that Yu son wants to marry? "


    Nangong Huaxiao gloated, "I heard that everyone in Miluo mainland now knows that this boy named Xi Yue is quite famous. Now people in the lower world are laughing at Nangong Yu for marrying a man


    "Nonsense --!" Nangong slapped the old lady on the table.


    The tea cups on the table were crackling and pounding.


    Nangong old lady''s face is full of angry color, clench teeth way: "Yu son exactly is how to think?"? He is the eldest son of our Nangong family. He is so talented. How can he marry a man? I absolutely don''t agree! "


    Cloud Jing snow and servant girl green cloud look at each other, see each other''s eyes sneer smile.


    Yunjingxue took Nangong old lady''s hand and said: "old lady, the most important thing now is to prevent Yu cousin from marrying a man. Yu cousin is the old lady you listen to the most, I believe you to dissuade, Yu cousin will listen to


    "What''s more, how can cousin Yu really like a man? It must be cousin Yu who is seduced by this shameless thing. As long as we expose the real face of that shameless man, cousin Yu will change his mind. "


    "Not bad!" Nangong Hua also timely said with a smile, "yu''er is too young, too impulsive, see a little bit of beauty, no matter men and women will be dizzy. Want me to say, static snow grows can not compare that male pet completely bad, believe Yu son saw, certainly will be attracted by static snow


    Nangong old lady also showed a smile on her face, patted Yun Jingxue''s hand and said: "yes, Jingxue, don''t worry. You are the only daughter-in-law of Nangong family. We''ll go to Miluo now. I''ll make up my mind to let yu''er marry you as soon as possible. "


    "Old lady ~" cloud Jingxue intimately called, nestled in Nangong old lady''s arms, blushing.


    But a fierce dark light flashed in her eyes.


    Nangong Yu, this bastard wants a man and doesn''t want her! Let her cloud snow become the laughing stock of Siam mainland, also on the drive Baba to send up.


    There is also Xi Yue, a bitch, who is not easy to do. He is a man''s pet.


    These two people give her humiliation, she remembered, will certainly return well!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Nangong Hua also showed a smile on his face, as long as he could let Nangong Yu marry Yun Jingxue.


    No, even if he doesn''t marry, as long as he tries to make Nangong Yu have a relationship with Yun Jingxue, he can get the benefits of Lou Wushuang''s promise.


    Although the name of the master of the thousand poison Valley is nothing, there is the house behind the frost free building!


    As long as they can catch up with the big family, their Nangong family will prosper in the near future.


    ===


    if you ask me what is the most popular thing in Miluo during this period, all the warriors will tell you in one voice that Nangong Yu, the underworld, is going to marry Xi Yue, the young master of Shengde hall.


    Because of this news, the whole continent is boiling.


    Not to mention the most talked about marriage in Jinling every day, even in Shengde hall, Nangong Yu''s admirers protest angrily every day.


    If Nangong Yu married a woman, maybe they would die later.


    But it happened that Nangong Yu wanted to marry a man as his wife. How could they be reconciled? I lost to a man?


    However, after a period of time, there was another version of the news spread from the city.


    "I heard that it''s not Xi Yue who joined the underworld palace, but the underworld Nangong Yu who wants to marry into Shengde hall."


    "I''m kidding. That''s Nangong Yu, the most powerful man in Miluo. How could he be married by his royal highness?"


    "Cut, it''s like Xi Yue is not powerful? The best pills produced by Shengde hall are all provided by Xi Yue. Don''t buy them if you have the ability! What''s more, I heard that Xi Yue changed from the foundation period to the golden elixir period in just one year. His Highness the underworld was not so powerful at the beginning, was he


    There was a lot of noise in the main cities, but the direction of opposition and quarrel seemed to be It''s completely biased.


    Boundless black market even opened a bet, bet Nangong Yu and Xiyue who marry who.


    In the underworld palace, several of Nangong Yu''s men were livid, and Wugou was even more indignant: "how can these people slander the master''s reputation?"


    Green Dragon behind help forehead secret way: he knew the master announced the wedding without authorization will have bad results, but did not expect that it will be such a strange development.


    Sitting on the top of Nangong Yu gently shook his head, the smile on his face is full of helplessness and doting.


    Carelessly and cautiously, he said, "master, do you need us to clarify the rumor?"


    Nangong Yu pursed his lips and said with a smile: "no, people can say what they like. What''s the matter with me? If Xi''er really wants to marry him, why not? "


    Wu Nian and Wu GUI, two people who don''t know the truth, froze.


    Unintentional and Qinglong are twitching: Master, you know Miss Xi Yue is a girl, please don''t tease people in Miluo mainland like this! Everybody''s innocent, OK!


    As soon as Wu Yu heard this, he jumped up excitedly, "the Lord asks for a dowry, I want to be a dowry!"


    Nangong Yu kicks people away and says with a faint smile: "you start to prepare for the wedding. Remember to ask Gu Liufeng and Xi Jia to discuss the betrothal gifts and wedding banquet. I''ll go to Shenyi university first."


    ===


    however, Hexi, which is at the core of the eye of the storm, has always been very calm, so it''s time to eat and sleep, digesting the information in the classics room of the Shenyi university every day, and asking the elders of the school if you have any questions.


    Although many students in the university want to marry a man named Xi Yue To the same man is the underworld Nangong yu feel shameless, but no one will be silly, stand in front of her to touch the mold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Even Lu Zhixi, who hates Hexi the most, once again sneers at Hexi and tells him what to do. After being severely repaired by Hexi, he no longer dares to be presumptuous.


    The school of traditional Chinese medicine has always believed in respecting strength.


    Even when Zeng Shouyue heard the news and learned that Xi Yue would not like girls, he advised her to marry Nangong Yu.


    How can he let his best disciple be so easily taken away?


    Make he River is really laughing and crying, that day she said marry Nangong Yu, really just casually, purely to block Nangong Xin and his pet.


    Who knows, under the public opinion of Jin Zeyu and Wei Chengyuan, the whole Miluo mainland is discussing the issue of her marriage to Nangong Yu.


    Ha ha At the thought of Nangong Yu''s expression after hearing this argument, He Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    When I got back to the dormitory, it was already dark. Xuanmu had been lying quietly on the bed, and seemed to be asleep.


    He River is about to upload, see not far from the bed, Xuanmu sat up, looking at him solemnly, the light in his eyes disappeared.


    He Xi touched his face and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    "I heard about you and Nangong Yu."


    "Cough..." He Xi almost choked on his own saliva.


    It''s not unusual for her to gossip, but it''s Xuanmu in front of her Gao lengxuanmu, who has always been indifferent to his own affairs and doesn''t want to say a word more, now is he asking for gossip with himself?


    Hexi took out a cup of diluted Lingquan water from the space, and after drinking it, he was shocked and said, "Oh."


    Xuanmu frowned, "he''s a man, too It''s not for you. "


    He Xi mouth corner smoked to smoke, as expected tell a lie is to want innumerable lie to go round.


    How can she answer that? Say I just like men? Or are women more unsuitable for me? Or I''ll break the pot and say I''m a broken sleeve wait! incorrect! I''m a woman!


    He Xi feels confused.


    Xuanmu''s body was in a flash, and he had already jumped down from the bed. He approached Hexi slowly and looked down at her deeply. "Do you think this person is? Won''t you regret it? "


    He Xi really wants to say that you are too broad.


    But Xuanmu''s expression is too serious. She can''t be perfunctory for a moment.


    She swallowed saliva, just nodded: "since I choose Nangong Yu, I won''t regret, also won''t give myself the opportunity to regret."


    Xuanmu was slightly stunned, and his expression became distant and at a loss.


    After a long time, he took a step back and looked as cool as ever. "OK, I see."


    Before He Xi could speak, Xuanmu said, "congratulations."


    "Thank you He Xi continues to answer dryly, she always thinks that today''s Xuanmu is very strange.


    Qingluan just brought back the crystal stone of Hexi this month. As soon as she came in, she saw that Xuanmu''s princess was so close, and suddenly she burst out.


    "Well, what are you doing? Away from Stay away from my son! "


    Xuanmu ignored qingluan, turned over and fell back on the bed. The cold voice came slowly, "be careful of the Nangong family. They are now the chess pieces of the Lou family."


    Lou''s home? He Xi frowned and suddenly remembered the investigation results of Ouyang haoxuan. The name of the owner of thousand poison Valley is Lou Wushuang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Mojingxuanzhong, the school of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Nangong Xin is pressing on Tong Bing to vent his depression and torture him. Suddenly, the voice of the guard comes from the door, "Third Master, someone''s coming!"


    Nangong Xin eyebrows pick, is about to scold the bodyguard live impatient, dare to disturb his good.


    The closed door was slammed open.


    The disgusting smell sent out, and the intruder frowned in disgust.


    Nangong Xin looked up and wanted to swear, but when he saw the comer, he jumped out of bed.


    The man standing at the door was his second elder brother, Nangong Hua, the head of Nangong family.


    Standing behind Nangong Hua is his mother, Nangong''s old lady, and Yun Jingxue who supports her.


    Nangong Hua looked at his brother, who was flustered and grabbed clothes to cover up his fat body. The disgust in his eyes was even worse. "Get out of here, please!"


    Then he looked at Tong Bing in the room. It was like looking at a lump of garbage.


    Nangong Xin dares to be arrogant to others, but how dare he put up a show in front of his second brother.


    Nangong Hua is now the owner of Nangong family. If Nangong Xin wants resources and wants to live a happy life, he has to be provided by Nangong Hua. Otherwise, how can he live such a comfortable life if he is a gifted rubbish who wants talent and looks.


    As soon as Nangong Hua left, he put on his clothes and followed up in a hurry.


    Tong Bing and Nangong Xin went out, then frowned and got up to treat his body with Lingli.


    However, his spiritual power is weak, and the scar on his body is too deep, which is tormented by Nangong Xin.


    The hatred in Tong Bing''s heart surged up little by little.


    Not only hate Nangong Xin torture his means, more hate Xi Yue.


    Everyone who has seen Xi Yue is so captivated, no matter Xuanmu, Nangong Yu or Nangong Xin.


    Nangong Xin, a bastard, was forced to vent his anger by torturing him.


    It''s all Xi Yue! It''s all that slut of Xi Yue!


    If it wasn''t for her, she would still be the pure and flawless Tong Bing like a white lotus. Where would she be in this field now?


    Tong Bing looks at the wound on his body and almost shows a distorted expression on his face.


    However, suddenly he took a look at the bodyguard, and the ferocity on his face immediately turned into a pathetic cry.


    The guard saw him like this, looked at his weak body, his face was as young as a child, and felt pity in his heart.


    I can''t help but walk forward and say, "you can''t do this. I have some medicine for you to use."


    Then he took the medicine from his storage bag and handed it to him.


    The tears in Tong Bing''s eyes fell down. It was so pitiful and pathetic. His hoarse voice begged: "my wound is very painful. Can you help me treat it with spirit power?"


    Lingli can relieve the pain. The guard didn''t think much about it. He immediately ran Lingli and slowly stroked the ferocious wound on the boy.


    When Lingli caresses the Dantian part, Tong Bing''s eyes flash a fierce sharp light. The dagger in his hand plunges into the guard''s chest mercilessly, and then Dantian''s swallowing power starts instantly.


    The power of swallowing can only be launched against those who are willing or have no resistance. In the face of those who are stronger than themselves, there is no place for them.


    Tong Bing has been waiting for more than half a month, and has been maintaining a weak and harmless appearance to win the sympathy of the people around him for this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    A moment later, the guard who was sucked into a mummy fell to the ground with wide eyes.


    Tong Bing takes a look with a cold smile and puts the body into the storage ring given to him by Nangong Xin.


    There are many guards around Nangong Xin, one more and one less. He doesn''t care at all, and no one will take care of a guard''s life or death.


    The wound on Tong Bing''s body healed completely at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the skin became tight and smooth again.


    Tong Bing puts on his clothes and shows an innocent and weak expression on his face again. He gets up and goes to the room where Nangong Xin and Nangong Hua talk.


    In the assembly hall, Nangong Xinkou said what happened after he met Xi Yue.


    His expression was sometimes angry, sometimes greedy and lustful, which made his fat face tremble from time to time.


    Nangong Hua knows his younger brother best. When he looks at his expression, he knows that he has a bad idea about the boy named Xi Yue.


    Heart suddenly a nausea disgust, good women do not like, even like to play with men.


    Nangong Hua couldn''t see his younger brother. He just didn''t expect that his nephew, who was called the first gifted man in Nangong family, was also infected with such a bad habit.


    Just at this time, the door of the room was suddenly carefully pushed open, and a beautiful young man''s head appeared, with tension and fear.


    Nangong Hua and others recognized that the boy was the man who was just mixing with Nangong Xin.


    Nangong Hua hated this kind of person most. He suddenly said coldly, "third brother, the more you live, the more you go back. This kind of cheap thing makes him walk around and dare to come here."


    Because of his superb cultivation and the fact that this is the lower boundary, Nangong Huagen didn''t want to let the guards guard outside. I didn''t expect to be pushed in by Tong Bing.


    Even Nangong old lady, who had always kept a kind and worried face, frowned, and deep disgust flashed in her eyes.


    Yun Jingxue suddenly raised her eyebrows and lashed out her whip at Tong Bing, "bitch, who let you in? Are you tired of living? "


    Tong Bing was whipped by the special whip. His skin and flesh suddenly split, and he rolled all over the ground in pain.


    However, instead of going outside, he rolled into the room, whining and crying: "Third Master, help, help! I just want to help you. As you know, I''m the only one who knows Xi Yue and his Highness the underworld best Third master, help


    Tong Bing said this, Nangong Xin has not opened his mouth for his mercy, but Nangong Hua has narrowed his eyes, raised his hand to let Yun Jingxue stop.


    He walked over slowly and looked down at Tong Bing lying on the ground covered with whip marks and ragged, "do you know Xi Yue and Nangong Yu?"


    Tong Bing sobbed and shrunk, looking innocent. "I used to study in a miracle medical school, Xi Yue He is the same person as me. I used to live in a dormitory with him, so I saw him collude with his highness Pluto, and even other men. "


    Yun Jingxue showed a disgusting expression and twisted his face: "people like you? So he is really a man''s pet, and anyone can play with him? "


    Think of just Nangong Xin pressure Tong Bing scene, cloud Jingxue is disgusting about to vomit.


    Tong Bing''s eyes were in tears, and his face was pale and he didn''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    But the more she looked at him, the more disgusted she felt. She turned back to Nangong old lady and said, "old lady, the lower boundary is the lower boundary. I didn''t expect that there are so many men who are willing to be inferior. If a good man doesn''t do it, he has to be a man''s pet."


    "I think cousin Yu will become like this. He must have been affected by the bad atmosphere of Miluo mainland. Let''s take cousin Yu back to Siam as soon as possible! "


    Nangong old lady is also brow wrinkle can kill flies, cold face way: "static Snow said right, we immediately take Yu son back, must not let him marry this kind of thing. Wait to return to let Yu son and quiet snow marry, later leave Miluo mainland this kind of place far away


    Tong Bing''s dark eyes flashed, his eyelashes drooped down, hiding his true emotions.


    The original cloud Jingxue is Nangong Yu''s fiancee, ha ha, if let her on Xi Yue, that Xi Yue will fall into what kind of end?


    Nangong Hua sneered: "don''t worry about Jingxue. Xi Yue is just a grasshopper after all. We can crush him if we want to. Tomorrow I''ll let Zheng Luo get rid of him. I don''t believe that Nangong Yu will turn against me for a man''s favor. "


    If Xi Yue died like this, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him? Moreover, he hasn''t got Xi Yue''s mulinggen yet!


    Tong Bing blinked, his voice with tears and fear: "no, you can''t kill Xi Yue by doing this!"


    Cloud Jing snow suddenly turns a head to glare at him, "do you have the share that you interrupt here?"


    With red eyes, Tong Bing crawls to Nangong Xin and sobs: "bing''er''s humble body is certainly not qualified to speak, but the third master has saved bing''er''s life. Bing''er has to report it, so she risks her life to tell her what she knows."


    "During his stay in the Shenyi academy, Xi Yue not only colluded with his Royal Highness the underworld, but also fascinated many powerful men. If you kill Xi Yue directly, don''t say that his Highness the underworld will be angry. On the contrary, it will affect the relationship with Miss Yun. Even those men who are colluded with by Xi Yue will not give up. "


    "Among those men, one is Xuanmu. His cultivation should have passed the yuan infant period."


    Nangonghua''s pupils suddenly contracted and his expression changed.


    Xuanmu? There is no such person in Siam, but his cultivation is beyond the period of Yuan infant, and his surname is Xuan, which always makes him feel uneasy.


    Who is Xi Yue? Just a man, can really seduce so many people? Or is this man cheating them?


    But what if it''s true? For a Xi Yue to make his nephew angry, but also to provoke a strong enemy, is not too much loss?


    Seeing Nangong Hua''s expression, Tong Bing knows that he has been shaken, and there is a sneer in his eyes.


    But his face was more delicate and pure, with a sincere concern for the Nangong family, "if you want to deal with Xi Yue, unless you let his Highness the underworld see Xi Yue''s true face, and let those who are seduced by Xi Yue see his true face. Otherwise, even if you kill Xi Yue, it will only backfire. "


    Nangong Hua squints and looks at Tong Bing coldly, "do you have a way?"


    Tong Bing bit her lips, and tears still hung on her pretty face. She said in a soft voice, "Xi Yue is a bully in the medical school. Bing Er is not the only one who is persecuted by him, and many people hate him to the bone. As long as we unite with those people and find a way to expose Xi Yue''s true face, I believe that his Highness the underworld will never treat him as a treasure any more, but will just abandon him as if he were my shoes. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    "At that time, Miss Yun wants to kill or cut him again. I believe that his Highness the underworld will not stop him, but will thank Miss Yun for letting him go astray!"


    Cloud Jing snow smell speech the facial expression in the eye is changeable, cold hum a way: "what you say best is true."


    Tong Bing shrunk her shoulders, nestled up to Nangong Xin, and whispered: "Bing Er wants to do this not only to revenge Xi Yue for his persecution, but also to repay the third master for saving his life. If the third master is willing to believe binger, let binger arrange everything! "


    Nangong Xin is looked at by Tong Bing''s fully appreciative and adoring eyes, and suddenly some of them are floating.


    He said with a smile to Nangong Hua: "second brother, I still have some brains. Let him have a try. You also know how hot Nangong Yu''s temper is. If he really kills Xi Yue directly, maybe instead of marrying Jingxue, he will break up with our Nangong family. "


    Nangong old lady also thought of this possibility. Her eyebrows dropped slightly and she said in a deep voice: "old three is right. You can''t let yu''er have a share with us. Let old three I''ll try to arrange it. "


    Tong Bing''s eyes flashed over the crazy smile, and her eyebrows drooped, trying to suppress the impulse to laugh wildly.


    Xi Yue, Xi Yue, you can''t die well if you are ruined!


    There is also Lu Zhixi there, it''s time to contact her, let her for Xi Yue''s disgrace contribute a little strength.


    ===


    Tong Bing''s suggestion made nangonghua finally decide not to kill Xi Yue.


    However, Yun Jingxue can''t swallow this tone. She''s a pretty young lady of the Yun family. She''s from the upper world, and she''s afraid of a man''s pet in the lower world?


    This kind of thing spreads out, let her how to mix in the future?!


    When Tong Bing learns that Yun Jingxue wants to teach Xi Yue a lesson, instead of stopping him, he adds fuel to the fire: "Miss Yun, although you can''t kill Xi Yue directly, you should teach him a lesson. It''s also time to let the people in the divine medicine academy know who is the real fiancee of his highness Pluto. "


    Cloud Jing snow smell speech full face is wild, take green cloud to point to the direction of the waste medicine branch of Tong Bing and go.


    Tong Bing looked at her back and scolded: "fool".


    However, this fool just can attract Xi Yue''s attention and make him not aware of his own arrangement.


    What''s more, Yun Jingxue''s strength is very high. He''s a little bit stronger than Nangong Xin. Besides, he has a lot of high-strength guards around him. He doesn''t believe it. Can Xi Yue escape well this time?


    ===


    when Yun Jingxue looks at the young man walking on the tree lined road not far away, she can''t believe her eyes.


    No matter which city in Siam, she boasts that she is beautiful. Men can''t move their eyes when they see her.


    But she did not expect that one day she would see a man more beautiful than her.


    Even, it''s not that beauty is worth two points, but that compared with Xi Yue''s style, her beauty can only be regarded as gaudy at most.


    Yun Jingxue stares at Xi Yue''s face. Although the man in front of her is a man, she wants to rush to scratch the face immediately.


    "You are Xi Yue?! The slut who seduces cousin Yu? "


    He River is walking on the way to the classics room, suddenly feel a strong vision with malicious.


    However, because of the wedding news, she was used to being watched, so she didn''t feel it at all.


    Unexpectedly, this person suddenly rushed to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    He Xi squints at people.


    This is a very beautiful girl. She is only 18 or 19 years old. Her accomplishments have reached the peak of the first stage of Yuan Dynasty.


    Cloud snow approached, but also found in front of the young skin than snow, complexion jueli.


    In the heart of the fire of jealousy burning, hand up, toward this face ruthlessly fan past.


    He Xi''s body moved slightly and easily avoided the slap, but his eyes showed a dangerous light, "what are you? Want to do it? I''m with you


    Because of the movement here, many people are attracted.


    Yun Jingxue didn''t expect that she could escape her own slap. She was even more angry in her heart. She gritted her teeth and said, "I tell you, I''m Nangong Yu''s fiancee! You shameless man, don''t think you can marry into Nangong family just by taking a walk with some news! I don''t care what relationship you had with cousin Yu before, but from now on, you''d better disappear for me, or don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    He Xi frowned and repeated slowly, "fiancee?"


    Speaking of fiancee, she thought of the original Phoenix lotus shadow, in a bad mood. Nangong Yu has so many rotten peach blossoms!


    The students of Shenyi University also whispered in surprise.


    Xi Yue has absolute authority in the Shenyi University, but it doesn''t mean that everyone has no opinion on the marriage of men.


    Many people still think that Xi Yue''s behavior of seducing men and marrying men is shameless.


    Now it''s said that Nangong Yu has a fiancee, and other fiancees have come to the door. These people look at Xi Yue''s expression, which has changed from incomprehension and disappointment to anger and contempt.


    Qingluan, who was beside Hexi, trembled with anger after hearing these words.


    And looking at the way He Xi''s face sank, he thought she really believed it, and immediately pointed to Yun Jingxue and angrily scolded, "you nonsense, when did our master have a fiancee? Even if there is, it''s only us One of us! What about fiancee? I think you''re a toad. You want to eat swan meat. Don''t stick it on my master? "


    With that, qingluan also took out the red Benming card, with the pattern of Phoenix shining on it. "I''m the rosefinch, one of the confidants of the underworld. The master ordered me to follow Mr. Xi Yue. what about you? Dare to say that you are the master''s fiancee. Do you have a keepsake from the master? "


    "What are you that dares to say that to my young lady?"


    Green cloud''s face was stunned, and a green belt in his hand shot out towards qingluan. When the original soft belt came to qingluan, it turned into a sharp blade, flashing cold light and stabbed qingluan''s chest.


    Although green cloud wears ordinary clothes, her strength is not much lower than that of Yun Jingxue.


    Qingluan is only in the golden elixir period, where can she resist? Just listen to a sound, and the sharp blade of the green belt cuts off qingluan''s sword and stabs her in the chest.


    At the critical moment, He Xi''s hand grabs in the air, and qingluan is dragged back several steps by her, so she can avoid the attack.


    With a sneer from the river, Lishui sword suddenly appears and directly meets the roaring green belt.


    There was a loud bang and a violent shaking of the green belt. It seemed that it could not bear the impact, but it made a tearing sound.


    Green cloud''s face changed greatly, watching his magic weapon cut into several pieces, and finally fell to the ground and became a pile of garbage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    "You You have destroyed my magic weapon


    He Xi looked coldly at Lvyun and yunjingxue and said with a sneer, "enough nonsense? Either fight or roll


    Yun Jingxue was frightened by the understatement of He Xi.


    Before she came here, she didn''t pay attention to the male fox spirit in the lower world. However, she didn''t even have a chance to resist the blow of green cloud. In front of Xi Yue, she was understated and even destroyed.


    Who is Xi Yue?


    Yun Jingxue''s face turned green and white and red. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "you You this shameless male pet, I tell you, my cousin Yu and I are married at the same time, and they are his right fiancee. No matter how much you pester cousin Yu, you won''t have a good end! "


    He Xi''s cold in his eyes gradually turned into a violent impatience, and his smile was cold and fierce. "It seems that you are going to fight, very good! Just these days, I have been impatient! "


    The light of Lishui sword soared, and the terrible momentum of Hexi suddenly exploded.


    The students of Shenyi University, who were still chatting and watching, were frightened by the powerful pressure of the spirit, and their legs were shivering, and they screamed and scattered one after another.


    After coming back from the Warcraft forest, Hexi has always been astringent, low-key, and has no sense of existence. They almost forget what kind of strength this most terrible genius has since the establishment of the school.


    And Hexi, she is really angry.


    Although, she has always been not interested in other people''s foul language, also lazy to pay attention to.


    However, again and again someone came to challenge, mouth dirty like paste excrement, every day scold her not worthy of Nangong Yu, let her not pester Nangong Yu, the mood can be good to have a ghost.


    I''m not angry. Do you really think I''m Hello Kitty?! Why don''t you go to Nangong Yu who publishes the wedding news and bump into her one by one? Don''t you think she''s a soft persimmon?


    Hehe, today let them see what the consequences will be if they pinch the wrong persimmon!


    After burning incense, the location of the Shenyi university has been crowded.


    However, so many people look at the scene in front of them, but they are all silent and messy in the wind.


    Even the students of the waste medical branch couldn''t help swallowing from time to time.


    Xi Yue It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    Yun Jingxue can''t help crying, tears and snot are hanging on her blue and swollen face.


    His clothes were in rags, and he kept rolling on the ground to escape Xi Yue''s attack.


    "Wuwu Help me You scum, help me Ah, ah! Don''t hit me, don''t hit me again


    The three bodyguards brought by Yun Jingxue, including Lvyun, are all from Yuanying period, but now they are all beaten on the ground by Xi Yue.


    I don''t know what means Xi Yue used. As long as they were scratched by Xi Yue''s sword, they immediately became weak and could not move. Mingming''s powerful spiritual power is in Dantian, but he can''t use it at all.


    So, the master of Yuanying period was beaten by a young man of Jindan period.


    And Yun Jingxue, who was beaten the hardest, is going crazy. In her life, she has never I''ve never been humiliated like that.


    "Xi Yue, you Sobbing You wait for me. I won''t let you go. You can''t wait to die! "


    He Xi''s eyes flashed cold and said with a sneer, "Oh, you''re reminding me to cut grass to get rid of roots?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    As soon as the words were heard, the red and blue Lishui sword roared into the sky, and then it was cut down to the gate of yunjingxue''s life.


    Yun Jingxue''s face was full of panic, and she closed her eyes and screamed hysterically.


    "Stop it!! How dare you hurt Jingxue


    A sharp drink came from afar, and then the black awn flashed by. He River felt that the Lishui sword hanging in the air was strongly impacted and made a Ding sound.


    The huge offensive retreated like the tide. The light and shadow of Lishui sword disappeared and fell back to Hexi.


    Not far away, several powerful men slowly came forward, staring at the river''s eyes like ice blade.


    As soon as Yun Jingxue saw the comer, she rushed to him crying, "Uncle Hua, you must be the master of Jingxue! This Xi Yue, this bitch She, how dare she humiliate me like this, sobbing If he doesn''t die, I don''t want to live. "


    It was Nangong Hua, Zheng Luo and his men who came.


    At the sight of these people, He Xi''s heart was awe inspiring, and his look immediately became a little dignified.


    Each of these men who suddenly appeared had more than the accomplishments of Yuan Ying''s later period. Nangong Hua and Zheng Luo had reached the stage of distraction.


    Nangong Hua''s eyes look at the young man in front of her, and a flash of astonishment passes through his eyes. Then his eyes fall on Yun Jingxue and her subordinates, who are beaten so cruelly, and the astonishment turns into fear and shock.


    He has always thought that Xi Yue is just a beautiful young man, Nangong Yu takes a fancy to him, but is confused.


    But now it seems that the fact may not be so simple.


    A young man, who lives in the lower world, is only 16 or 17 years old, and his accomplishments are only in the golden elixir period, so he can bring down five yuan infant period masters.


    This kind of talent and strength, if give him the opportunity to grow up, maybe it will become another Nangong Yu.


    Is that why Nangong Yu wants to marry him? Want to cultivate this young man, so as to take back the power of Nangong family secretly?


    Nangong Hua''s heart was awed, and a murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes. "What are you? You are just a mole ant in the lower world. You dare to hurt my Nangong family. I give you two choices, or you break your arms and kneel down to ask Jingxue to forgive you. Or you can leave your life here for me


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Some of the people in the branch of Huangyi hospital have secretly left to go to the elder of Shenyi University for help.


    And other people''s eyes to Hexi are full of pity and helplessness. No matter how strong Xi Yue is, how can he compete with the people in the upper world? What''s more, the strength of these warriors is so unfathomable.


    But He Xi didn''t even change his expression. Instead of fearing, his eyes were burning with flames. "What are you? If you want to fight, you can fight. What do you do with so much nonsense? "


    Nangong Hua just felt that his breath was blocked in his throat, and he almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    Since he became the head of the family, in addition to Nangong Yu''s unfilial nephew, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this.


    Senhan''s killing intention leaked out from his eyes. Nangong Huachao waved his hand behind him and said in a deep voice: "give me a lesson. You can do whatever you want except not to kill him. Better, get rid of him for me. "


    "Yes, master!" Zheng Luo''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light, and a huge hammer suddenly appeared in his hand. He walked towards the river with a smile.


    That hammer seems to be an ordinary weapon. Only those low-level fighters who only rely on strength can use it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    However, when Zheng Luo raised it, all the onlookers felt a cold and bloody air of cold evil.


    Zheng Luo is already distracted. Although he has just been promoted, where can Xi Yue be regarded as a small role in the golden elixir period.


    There was a chain under the hammer, which made a clattering sound. Zheng Luo lightly waved his hand, and the hammer rolled into the fan plate in mid air.


    Once again, there was a crackling thunder on one side, accompanied by dazzling lightning around the hammer.


    When the elders such as Zeng Shouyue and Li Qun arrived, what they saw was the scene of a meteor hammer whistling at Xi Yue.


    At this time, the shadow of hammer had covered the sky and covered Xi Yue''s head, which made Xi Yue so weak and small.


    Zeng Shouyue uttered an angry and shrill exclamation, "stop


    But, too late, hammer shadow waves, thunder roar, as if the next moment will tear Xi Yue to pieces.


    Many of the students in the medical college screamed in horror, and the other students couldn''t bear to close their eyes.


    Zheng Luo has an excited smile on his face. What he likes most is to see that the meteor hammer smashes people with few arms and legs, and they are dying. But he has been merciful. If the boy died like this, he can only blame himself for being too weak.


    But the next moment, Zheng Luo''s smile is solidified in his face.


    "Boom --!"


    The dazzling fire spread like an explosion, and the blazing waves swept hundreds of meters around.


    The ground paved with special green bricks of the Shenyi Academy was actually melted and fragmented, and the trees on both sides were swept by the fire and turned into ashes in an instant.


    Zeng Shouyue and Li Qun quickly propped up the protective cover and held the students back to avoid the fire.


    Zheng Luo, who was the first to bear the brunt, only felt that the fire was like the red lotus fire rushing up from hell, which began to corrode his shield.


    He is Distraction period! How could it be hurt by the fire released by a kid in the golden age?


    Nangonghua, who are also full of shock, use magic weapons and spiritual power to resist.


    However, Yun Jingxue and they are unlucky.


    They have just been poisoned by Xi Yue. They have no way to use their spiritual power. They can only be beaten passively. When the fire strikes, nangonghua only cares about protecting themselves. When they think of them again, when they pull in the protective cover, Yun Jingxue and others'' hair has been burnt black. As soon as the wind blows, the black ash floats down, and the scalp like a scabby dysentery appears.


    After burning for more than ten breath, the flame slowly subsided and scattered in the air.


    Zheng Luo gasped and looked at the boy not far away.


    Meteor hammer has long fallen to the ground, although not burned to ashes, but also melted most of the.


    And the young man in front of him, unharmed, just pale and frightening.


    Nangong Hua took a cool breath. A young man of Jindan period stopped the attack of distraction period. Moreover, he gave his group a counterattack.


    Who is this boy?


    At this time, He Xi only felt weak. If he moved a little, he would collapse to the ground.


    What she has just used is a move in the third level of the latest Maha heart code - "fire without karma".


    This move was originally intended to be used only after reaching the peak of Yuanying period. Once the fire of no career is ignited, it can burn everything within a few kilometers. Even the experts in the distraction period can''t stop the fire of no career.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    However, Hexi is only in the golden age now. How can it condense the fire of unemployment.


    Therefore, she thought of a way to transform the other five kinds of spiritual power into fire spiritual power in a short time, and finally made this attack.


    This is a real fight, the power is really amazing, but after the attack, He Xi only felt that the whole person was weak, as if he could sleep at any time.


    Don''t say to take the next distracted period of a blow, even if cloud Jingxue now rushed to revenge, she can blow down.


    It''s a pity that Yun Jingxue doesn''t know. Now she''s scared by Xi Yue, holding her burned head in the East and in the West. She only knows how to cry.


    Nangong Hua''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Zheng Luo''s disordered internal breathing, which he felt, obviously suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    A Jindan period of people can hurt the distraction period of the master, such a young if and Nangong Yu together, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Even if the final will usher in Nangong Yu crazy revenge, this youth, also absolutely can''t stay.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Hua walked forward slowly with a cold face. His hands were originally wearing gloves. At this time, the gloves were taken off, revealing a pair of scaly red palms.


    He wants to kill this gifted youth before he grows up!


    In the distance, Lu Zhixi watched the scene excitedly and nervously. She kept gnawing her fingers nervously and murmured: "kill him, kill this bitch No, it''s too cheap for him It''s too cheap for him to die like this... "


    One side wearing a white mask of juvenile smile, light way: "don''t worry, Nangong Hua will waste Xi Yue, but won''t kill him now."


    "Yes, abolish him and make him a trampled garbage and slave!" Lu Zhixi more excited, almost want to jump out, see the person''s miserable end.


    But she rushed out of the figure was immediately stopped by the side of the youth, "I said cooperation, what do you mean?"


    Lu Zhixi was so stopped, the originally excited nerves relaxed, slowly turned to look at the young man with a mask face, suddenly raised a smile, "Tong Bing, we are old friends, long goodbye, wearing a mask again, is not it


    "You recognized me." Tong Bing seemed to have no accident. With a light smile, he took off the mask and showed a beautiful and harmless face. But it was only a moment before he put on the mask again. "Xi Yue is too insidious and cunning. I have to stand in the dark and make all kinds of plans before I can really count on him."


    As soon as Lu Zhixi heard Xi Yue''s name, she gritted her teeth, "as long as Xi Yue is doomed, I don''t mind cooperating with anyone. What do you want me to do? "


    Tong Bing''s eyes shot vicious eyes, looking at the distance, "you wait for my news, when you need your help, I will let you know. Don''t let anyone know about our plans. "


    Not far behind Lu Zhixi, Cai Yu stands beside Lu Zhixi''s bodyguard, looking at the two people who are whispering together and can''t hear the sound, with a trace of dark light passing through their eyes.


    At this time, the situation in the distance is changing again.


    After nangonghua took off his gloves, his scaly hand suddenly expanded.


    And behind nangonghua, there are countless similar claw shadows flashing, body shape in a flash towards the river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Zeng Shouyue, they can''t see how bad Xi Yue''s condition is at this time. If this attack is beaten, Xi Yue will die even if he doesn''t die.


    Zeng Shouyue''s mind was buzzing, and he almost rushed up without thinking.


    However, as soon as he touched the shaking ghost claw shadow, he felt the tearing pain all over his body.


    Then a scream, the whole person was shot away.


    Nangong Hua sneered. He didn''t pay attention to the ants in the lower world.


    What he wants is Xi Yue. Even if he can''t kill him, he will at least tear off his hands and feet and break his meridians so that he can''t grow up any more.


    All over the sky, the shadow of ghost claw fell suddenly, but the sound of tearing flesh and blood did not come.


    Nangong Hua felt a huge pressure coming on his face, which made him feel a dull pain in his chest, and his body instinctively retreated quickly.


    And the weak body of Hexi was pushed into a warm and broad embrace.


    That embrace of the breath is so familiar, so let her at ease, as if to find a haven.


    Nangong Yu hugged her weak body tightly. She was afraid in her heart. She bowed her head and said softly: "Xi''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    He Xi buried himself in his arms and rubbed like a coquettish, but he didn''t have a good way: "it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t made a good claim to announce the wedding news, I wouldn''t have been entangled by so many people, even your family would have come to kill me!"


    "They are nothing but my family!" Nangong Yu sneered. He looked down at the girl''s pale face and felt guilty. He looked down and whispered in her ear, "yes, it''s all my fault. When we become relatives, you can punish me as you want. Well, better It''s in bed


    He Xi blushes and kicks him angrily. She wants to kick him away, but now her spiritual power and physical strength have not recovered. She is as limp as a ball of water. Kicking is like coquetry.


    Not far away to watch the crowd only feel the embrace of the two people all over the body like a non-stop pink bubbles.


    The students of the branch of the wasteland Medical College suddenly got a cold hum, "who said that Xi Yue and his Highness the underworld didn''t deserve? Don''t those who say that feel blind? "


    Many of the people who originally despised Xi Yue''s collusion with his Royal Highness the underworld could not help swallowing their saliva.


    Clearly, clearly they hate broken sleeves, but looking at the sweet scene in front of them, why do they feel the unspeakable harmony, as if they belong to each other.


    "Nangong Yu, you unfilial son, is that how you treat your elders and your uncle?"


    Nangong Hua glares at Nangong Yu coldly. The shadow of ghost claw behind him seems to feel the anger of the master and swing wildly.


    Those hands full of scales pinched tightly and made a clattering sound.


    Nangong Yu completely ignores his attitude and completely angers the current owner of Nangong family.


    Nangong Yu closed the river with one hand, and his eyes fell on Nangong Hua, with a sneer on his lips. "The elder should have the appearance of the elder, so it is worthy of respect. Second uncle, have you forgotten that I said before that Xi Yue is the only one I want to marry. If anyone dares to stop me, I will make them pay a terrible price. Even you, my dear uncles


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "And you --!" Nangong Yu''s sight swept and fell on Zheng Luo, and his voice was filled with cold evil spirit, "what are you? You dare to do something to my wife! Have you ever thought about the consequences you can bear? "


    Voice did not fall, Nangong Yu''s body suddenly flashed, hands dizzy strong gas force, toward Zheng Luo face hard throw past.


    Zheng Luo issued a shrill scream, the whole person was pumped up in the air, and fell heavily.


    When he fell to the ground, people saw that his face was covered with blood, and his skin cracked in several places. The most terrible thing was that Zheng Luo''s mouth was open, and all his teeth fell down.


    The warrior has spiritual power and can strengthen self recovery. Skin injuries are generally no problem, but broken arms and legs are beyond the reach of other doctors who really have the skill of divine medicine. Even if the teeth are knocked down, it''s the same.


    Zheng Luo looks at his teeth, opens his mouth, and hears his breath. He thinks that he, a distractor, has lost such a big man in the lower world. He suddenly faints.


    "You --"! How dare you --!! Zheng Luo is the confidant of our Nangong family. You... " Nangong Huaqi''s whole body trembles, words all can''t say.


    Nangong Yu said with a sneer: "I''ll keep him alive because I''m looking at Grandma''s face. If you feel dissatisfied, I''d better screw his head off now. I''d like to see who else dares to move the person I''m going to marry


    This is not just for Nangong Hua.


    Cold vision swept all around, including Lu Zhixi and Tong Bing, who could hardly see their faces in the distance.


    All the people swept by this sight could not help shivering.


    If Xi Yue is terrible, his royal highness Pluto, now recognized as the first person in Miluo, is absolutely terrible! It''s creepy and can''t bear the horror of resistance.


    But Nangong Hua didn''t agree!


    He is from the upper Siam mainland, he is the head of Nangong family, and he is Nangong Yu''s uncle. Why should he be humiliated by a younger generation? Why should he be intimidated by Nangong Yu?


    Nangong Hu took a deep breath, and his eyes soared. The shadow of ghost claw behind him did not dissipate, but became more rampant.


    He coldly looked at Nangong Yu and Xi Yue he was holding and said: "yu''er, you can marry any woman. Second uncle, I won''t interfere, but the premise is women. What is this now? This kind of male pet, you can play, but want to marry, uncle and your grandmother absolutely do not agree! Do you want my Nangong family to lose face in front of the world and not look up? "


    Nangong Yu sneered, "what is Nangong Hua? In front of the woman Lou Wushuang, she bows to her feet and listens to her like a dog. What face do you think you and the Nangong family have? "


    Nangong Hua took a cold breath.


    He knew that Nangong Yu had been investigating the cause of his parents'' death, but he didn''t know how much he had found! Did he know all about it? You know everything?


    Nangong Hua''s heart was in a panic, and then there was a strong sense of killing, but he said coldly: "since you are so stubborn, don''t blame my uncle. I''m not polite."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, the top warriors of Yuanying period line up behind him. The first one has stepped into the distraction period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Nangong Hua said in a deep voice, "arrest that Xi Yue. If there are obstructionists and rebels, kill them."


    "Yes, master!"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes are cold, and he is about to kill the guards of Nangong family first. Nangong Hua''s fierce ghost attack has been roaring.


    Nangong Hua has made it very clear that since his nephew values Xi Yue so much, at least he should control Xi Yue first.


    No matter how high Nangong Yu''s cultivation is, Nangong Hua is also a distraction period. If he protects Xi Yue, he will not be his opponent at all. In the end, on the contrary, both of them will die. But if he let Xi Yue go and fight with himself, the guards of Nangong family will arrest Xi Yue.


    Nangong Hua sneers. In any case, Nangong Yu and Xi Yue can''t escape from their own hands.


    Seeing the ghost claws whistling, they rushed to Nangong Yu and Hexi with the spirit of Yin evil.


    He river but suddenly hand a push, South Temple Yu pushed out.


    And Nangong Yu was not surprised. In a flash, the black sword in his hand suddenly came out of the scabbard and pounced on Nangong Hua''s bodyguards.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hua is very happy. Is Nangong Yu stupid? Unexpectedly, he left Xi Yue to attack those bodyguards. Does he think Xi Yue can resist his own attack?


    But the next moment, let nangonghua shock even appalled scene happened.


    Ghost claw''s shadow attacks Xi Yue fiercely, but it seems to bump into a wall and is ejected back with a bang.


    Moreover, the fierce force of the ejection made nangonghua''s original standing body shake and step back.


    He Xi looked at Nangong Hua''s embarrassed face with a leisurely and indifferent look, but the corners of his mouth started to look like a smile.


    "What''s going on? What the hell did Xi Yue do? "


    Nangong Hua was surprised and suspicious. The fierce color in his eyes flashed. His hands, which had returned to normal size, expanded again and turned into horrible ghost claws.


    Onlookers only felt that the shadow flashed in front of them, and the fierce attack like avalanches and rocks had come to Xi Yue.


    "Be careful, Xi Yue --!" The screams came one after another.


    Zeng Shouyue and the students of the waste medical college were all pale with fright.


    Even qingluan was pale and yelled: "master, hurry up Help


    However, it was not expected that the young man''s weak body would be torn to pieces.


    Nangonghua''s attack fell in front of Xi Yue, making a huge "boom" sound. The aftereffects of the attack all made people shiver.


    However, all the attacks did not fall on Xi Yue.


    In the storm, the young man with the most beautiful face is ready to smile, and even has the leisure to straighten his clothes.


    "No way! How is that possible? How could that be? " Nangong Hua''s whole face is twisted together.


    His face was full of anger and disbelief. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe his attack couldn''t hurt a kid in Jindan period.


    All of a sudden, Nangong Hua''s eyes gathered and his sight fell around the river.


    It was found that the whole body of the young man was covered with a transparent mask, which was almost firmly attached to the body of the young man, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was almost zero, so that Nangong Hua was not aware of the existence of the mask.


    However, such a virtual spirit mask, even if the distracted period of martial arts can not be made, let alone Nangong Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Nangong Hua''s face changed greatly. He suddenly looked around in panic and confusion. He suddenly raised his voice and cried: "who? Who is the elder? Why do you dare not come out to see people secretly? And protect a man in the lower world? "


    "Bah, you bully the old man''s precious apprentice. Why do you want to ask me? Can you believe that the old man takes off your heads and kicks them? "


    Nangong Hua was shocked to hear the voice coming from the void, but even his eyes could not see people, and his face was even more frightened.


    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly an upside down head appeared in front of him.


    An old face full of gray hair, face to face with him, looked at him in disgust, and then opened his mouth, "burp", a mouthful of wine straight toward nangonghua''s face.


    Nangong Hua was shocked by the sudden scene. He stepped back and nearly fell to the ground.


    The old man, who was floating upside down in the air, turned over in the air, fell to the ground and ran straight to the river, "Oh, dear student, long time no see, I really miss you."


    He Xi looked at him with a funny voice and said, "master, what do you miss is me? Or my wine? "


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man grabbed his hair and said with a dry smile, "no matter how much wine you have, you have to drink all of it. Naturally, you will think of me. There is no difference between missing me and missing me, right?"


    He Xi''s sarcastic expression couldn''t be stopped any longer. He raised his mouth and showed a happy smile. "I know. I just made a lot of wine recently. I''m sure master will have a good time."


    She knew that, of course, the master didn''t come just for the sake of wine, otherwise it would not be too early or too late, just now. Should be because heard her and Nangong Yu''s wedding news, also know the identity of Nangong Yu, so will specially run to support themselves.


    He Xi''s words were more comfortable than ten thousand flatteries. Sure enough, he was the best disciple.


    At this time, nangonghua looked at the old man as if he had gone to hell.


    His fingers trembled and pointed at the old man. After a while, he stammered: "you You, you You are "Immortal Xuanqing?"


    The old man looked back at him in disgust and said, "it''s just you who beat the old man''s baby apprentice and scolded me for being furtive?"


    Nangong Hua only felt a thunderbolt on a sunny day, which made him stupid!


    All the people present in Siam, including Yun Jingxue, who has become Reilly''s head, showed incredible shock.


    There are few people in Siam who don''t know the name of Xuanqing immortal.


    In fact, its power can be compared with the Huiyue venerable of Shenyue palace and the old monster of Lou family.


    Nangong family and Yun family are just a small family in Siam mainland. They are attached to Lou family, but they haven''t even seen the owner of Lou family, let alone the master like Xuanqing.


    At this time, the expert told them that Xi Yue Is the boy in the lower world, who is regarded as a man''s pet by them, his apprentice? How can we not be shocked?


    But it''s no wonder that Xi Yue is young, but he has such a strong ability! If it''s ordinary talent, how can it be seen by Xuanqing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Xuanqing''s eyes narrowed and his fierce eyes swept over Nangong Hua Zheng Luo and the guards who trembled with Nangong Yu. His voice was quiet and cold. "You are really more and more courageous. Have you ever forgotten the order that the warrior of the upper boundary should not go in and out of the lower boundary at will, let alone do his best in the lower boundary? Are you not afraid to be punished for your reckless behavior in Miluo mainland? "


    When immortal Xuanqing said that, nangonghua''s body trembled obviously, and a thick fear rose in his eyes. It was a hundred times stronger awe and fear than facing the Xuanqing real person.


    In Siam, no one dares to violate the existence of that God, no one!


    But now that God like man has disappeared for decades, and may never appear again.


    That''s why more and more people no longer comply with the orders he issued.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Hua felt better and said with a forced smile, "Xuanqing is joking. Now it''s not just my Nangong family who goes to and from Miluo at will." Isn''t the Ivy League still wanton in this continent? If that one is still there, can the Ivy League live to the present?


    Xuanqing immortal smell speech also didn''t refute, just meaningful smile: "I hope you don''t regret in the future."


    Just then, the last bodyguard of Nangong family was knocked down and temporarily lost his fighting capacity.


    Nangong Yu Shi ran walked back to He River, and was about to hold his beloved. Xuanqing turned back, and a sleeve wind came out.


    Nangong Yu was pushed back a few steps by the strong wind, and his face was instantly gloomy.


    Immortal Xuanqing hummed: "Nangong boy, you let your bullshit relatives bully my dear apprentice. Now you still want to get close to my dear apprentice, dream! If it wasn''t for your dead father and your ancestors, the old man would beat you together! "


    Nangong Yu glared back and said coldly: "old man, if you don''t come out, I can protect Xi''er. You''d better go back and forth! "


    Then, completely ignoring Xuanqing''s eye knife, he stretched out his hand to embrace Hexi, and gave Xuanqing a provocative look.


    Xuanqing real person was angry hair beard straight shake, but see his apprentice in that smelly boy''s arms a obedient sweet appearance, and feel that even if he beat Nangong Yu is absolutely thankless.


    All of a sudden, he turned back and glared at nangonghua, venting his anger on these guys.


    Nangong Hua was so excited that he couldn''t bear his reluctance and fear for a long time. Then he bowed respectfully and said, "immortal Xuanqing, it''s my fault that Nangong Hua has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I didn''t expect that Xi Yue was your apprentice. I just offended him a lot..."


    Xuanqing''s sleeve slapped and two slaps hit Nangong Hua in the face.


    Although these two attacks did not use spiritual power, it was a great shame for Nangong Hua, the head of the family, especially in front of the garbage in his mind.


    Immortal Xuanqing touched his beard and said with a smile, "Oh, after beating people, the old man will be more cheerful. Sure enough, the Nangong people, from top to bottom, from the old to the small, are not good things. They all deserve beating! "


    Said, also horizontal South Temple Yu one eye.


    Nangong Hua''s face was blue and white, and the anger and shame in his eyes almost burned up his reason.


    However, Xuanqing''s strength is there, even if he has more dissatisfaction, he can only press down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    He glanced at Nangong Yu and Hexi, who were embracing each other. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he respectfully said to Xuanqing: "Xuanqing, I''m not aiming at you. It''s just, you see. My nephew Nangong Yu wants to marry your apprentice Xi Yue. It''s ridiculous. I''m shocked when I have a conflict with Xi Yue. I believe you, immortal Xuanqing, won''t agree with this marriage, will you


    "What do you mean by that?" Nangong Hua said a lot, but Xuanqing only heard one meaning, "do you mean my apprentice is not worthy of your nephew? I Pooh, my apprentice, who is not worthy? As long as she likes, I''ll support the old man! "


    Nangong Hua''s face was distorted. He didn''t know whether Xuanqing was pretending to be stupid or deliberately making trouble.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "they are both men! Don''t you think it''s improper for two men to get married? Who will inherit the fragrance after yu''er? Immortal Xuanqing, don''t you worry about Xi Yue''s successor? "


    After hearing this, immortal Xuanqing was stunned, and then laughed. His beard and eyebrows were shaking, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    After laughing enough, he looked up and down at Hexi and Nangong Yu and said, "what''s wrong? As long as my apprentice likes it, not to mention that she wants a man, even if she wants ten hundred, the old man will not stop her. "


    "What''s more, it''s clear that your Nangong boy is pestering my apprentice every day. If you have the ability, go to Nangong Yu and tell him not to run around behind my apprentice?"


    "Now what''s the matter with you Nangong family coming to bully my apprentice? Isn''t it that he''s not easy to bully backstage? I tell you, Xi Yue is the old man and my only precious apprentice now. If anyone dares to bully her, I''ll make you suffer! "


    Xuanqing immortal''s idea is very simple, even if my baby apprentice is a man, it''s Nangong Yu. How can you dislike it?


    Since you all dislike me, I won''t tell you that she is a woman. Let you go crazy!


    As for Nangong Yu Xuanqingleng snorted, and his eyes stabbed at the man who occupied his apprentice. "I warn you, if you want to marry my precious apprentice, wait until you settle these people first!"


    Nangong Yu is about to answer. Nangong Hua suddenly looks at Nangong Yu with a sinister look and says in a deep voice, "Nangong Yu, do you really want to marry a man? Even if you don''t care for the Nangong family, aren''t you afraid that your grandmother will be sad? "


    With that, Nangong Huadun said, "your grandmother thought you were going to marry a famous lady, so she came here from Siam to cross the border. I dare not let her know that her good grandson is going to marry a man! "


    Nangong Yu was stunned and murmured, "grandma has come to the Shenyi academy, too?"


    "Naturally, he is in mojingxuan now."


    Nangong Hua sees Nangong Yu''s expression, and a glimmer of pride flashed in her heart. Sure enough, Nangong old lady is Nangong Yu''s weakness.


    As long as Nangong Yu shows hesitation, Xuanqing real person will be furious, then the marriage will blow. Otherwise, after learning about Xi Yue''s backstage, Nangong Hua is really hard to start.


    Who knows, Nangong Yu is just stunned for a moment, while chopping the railway: "the person I want to marry is Xi Yue, which has nothing to do with whether she is a man or a woman. I''m sure grandma will understand me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    So grandma came to the lower world specially for her marriage? Nangong Yu feels warm and moved. He has decided to meet his grandmother and tell him the real gender of Xi''er.


    He can ignore the opinions and life of anyone in Nangong family, but Nangong old lady is his only concern in Nangong family. Nangong Yu hopes that her marriage with Xi Yue can get her sincere blessing.


    Before Nangong Hua spoke, green cloud beside Yun Jingxue suddenly cried hysterically, "no! The old lady would never agree. Xi Yue is not only a man, but also a promiscuous man. He has a vague relationship with several men and has sex with them. Such a bitch should be locked up in the kiln for those men to play with. How can he be master Yu''s wife? What Master Yu should marry is our lady... "


    Green cloud''s words haven''t finished, South Temple Yu Mou light ice cold, in the hand a dark red ray shoots out.


    Between lightning and flint, Yun Jingxue didn''t even have time to scream, and Nangong Hua didn''t have time to stop him. He saw that the light penetrated green cloud''s chest and burst his heart.


    Green cloud covered her heart and opened her mouth wide with a broken voice: "you Murder Kill the mouth... "


    The words have not finished, already head a slant, cut off breathing.


    Nangong Yu''s face is gloomy, and there seems to be a storm in his eyes.


    Xuanqing real person and Hexi also frowned and looked around at the crowd, many faces were showing suspicious expression.


    In the distance, Tong Bing and Lu Zhixi have quietly retreated.


    Lu Zhixi gritted her teeth and said, "that bitch Xi Yue really has a good master. This time, he didn''t suffer. It''s too cheap for him."


    A trace of resentment flashed in Tong Bing''s eyes, and then he hid it and turned into a deep smile: "forget it, anyway, we didn''t want to rely on the idiot Yun Jingxue to deal with Xi Yue. The good play we prepared for Xi Yue is still behind. Speaking of all, the medicine of your medical association is really good. The last performance of green cloud must have planted the seeds of doubt in everyone''s heart. "


    "As soon as our plan is implemented, I believe that even the students and elders of Shenyi University will believe that Xi Yue is a whore."


    Lu Zhixi laughed, her beautiful face twisted because of excessive excitement: "that''s the only secret medicine of our Medical Association. My father doesn''t have many, how can he not be powerful? As long as you can let Xi Yue get a miserable end, let alone a secret medicine, even if you lose the whole medical association, I don''t care. "


    Tong Bing''s eyelashes drooped slightly, and the corners of his mouth curved coldly. "Don''t worry, Zhixi fairy. As long as our plan goes well, not to mention Nangong Yu and Shenyi academy, even Xi Yue''s master Xuanqing immortal will be ashamed of having such an apprentice."


    Think of the old man who was scared by the Nangong family, and his terrible strength.


    Tong Bing''s heart is burning.


    In addition to Xi Yue, he followed Xuanqing to serve him. I believe immortal Xuanqing will see his talent and moral character, and finally accept him as an apprentice.


    As long as he becomes Xuanqing''s apprentice, he will have a deep background and backstage. At that time, Xuanmu''s brother will certainly look at him with new eyes.


    Lu Zhixi biting nails, again issued nervous laughter, mouth murmuring "Xi Yue" to die.


    Tong Bing said with a low smile, "Zhixi fairy, let''s wait to see a good play together."


    Not far away, Cai Yu looked at their backs and slowly clenched their weak hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    After a scuffle, Nangong Hua and other people left in a hurry, and the students of Shenyi University also scattered one after another.


    Nangong Yu hugged Hexi and said softly, "Xi''er, I want to take you to meet my grandmother. He is the only one in Nangong family who really cares about me. I want to tell her that you are a woman. I want to tell her that I want to marry you as my only wife. Xier, will you


    He Xi smiles and is about to answer. Xuanqing pulls He Xi behind him and says angrily to Nangong Yu, "go, I said. When you''ve finished your mess, please marry me again."


    "Besides, you also know that Xi Yue is a girl in my family. A girl should have the reserve of a girl. How can you send her to the door by yourself? Is my apprentice so cheap? "


    With a big hand, Xuanqing decided directly, "I want my disciple to visit your grandmother, OK! Let the Nangong family invite my apprentice to come over with a correct attitude, so that my apprentice will not be told to flatter your Nangong family again


    Then he turned back and glared at Hexi. "If you dare to follow the boy in private, I won''t recognize you as an apprentice."


    He River helpless smile, but also know Xuanqing real person is good, so can only toward South Temple Yu shrugged.


    Nangong Yu is a look, nodded: "Xuanqing immortal said good, I will first go back to communicate with my grandmother, and then formally invite Xi''er to meet, never let Xi''er be wronged."


    Xuanqing nodded with satisfaction: "cut, you can teach."


    After waiting for Nangong Yu to leave, Hexi takes Xuanqing immortal back to the dormitory.


    Xuanmu didn''t know where he had gone. He had been seeing the head and the tail for the past two days.


    The dormitory of Huangyi branch is simple and crude, but immortal Xuanqing doesn''t mind. He takes the delicious wine and food from Hexi and eats happily.


    After eating and drinking enough, he asked Hexi about what happened during this period.


    When He Xi heard the big noise when he was promoted to Jindan, Xuanqing''s expression was dignified.


    He felt that she was at least three times more powerful than the ordinary golden elixir. He looked a little complicated and said, "dear old man, I''ve seen a lot of things, but I''ve never seen a little monster like you."


    "Chaos Dantian makes you have better talent than others, but in a short year, you even jump several levels, from the foundation period to the golden elixir period, and it''s the golden elixir period. If we can say this kind of advanced speed, even the most favored ones in Siam can only sigh for themselves


    He Xi said with a smile, "my apprentice is not good enough. Master, will you like me and accept me as an apprentice?"


    The immortal Xuanqing was happy, and then his face was a little worried. "The first time I saw you, I felt that your spiritual power seemed to contain the breath of life. That''s the breath that only people who bear the root of wood spirit can have."


    "Now that you are promoted to the golden elixir period, I am more certain to be a teacher. My dear student, do you have water and fire as well as wood


    Hexi suddenly raised her head. She just hesitated for a moment and nodded to the deep eyes of shangxuanqing.


    "My God Xuanqing real low call, looking at the eyes of He river like looking at a monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Does the little girl know what it means to be a wooden heavenly root? Even in Siam, he had never heard of a person who could have a 100% pure spirit root.


    However, if Immortal Xuanqing knew that He Xi had not only the root of wood, but also the root of wood, which made all living beings crazy about it, he would not know what kind of expression he would have.


    After the surprise, Xuanqing''s expression became dignified. "You have something about the root of the heavenly spirit. You can''t let anyone know, especially the people in the upper world!"


    He Xi smiles and nods, she just won''t say, South Temple Yu knew from the beginning, lest her this master get angry again.


    After a while, Xuanqing immediately lay on the bed, gnawing at the drumsticks, shaking his head and sighing: "I didn''t expect that you would save Huiyue and make a good relationship with him. Huiyue looks kind on the surface, but it''s hard to please him. I didn''t expect that he would look up to you. By the way, what else did he give you? "


    Hexi took out the purple jade hairpin sent by Huiyue master and Wei Chengyuan, and handed it to Xuanqing immortal.


    Immortal Xuanqing squinted into the jade box, but this one made him jump up, "purple jade with Phoenix hairpin?"


    "What''s the matter?" He Xi blinked, "what''s wrong with this hairpin?"


    Big problem! Xuanqing looks complex to see the river, hit it hit it mouth.


    Ziyu Liufeng hairpin is very famous in Siam mainland. Not to mention its powerful talisman array, people wearing this hairpin can perform their skills faster, and their flying and moving speed can be increased several times. Say that the exquisite style, can let the beauty of women flocking.


    But in the mainland of Siam, few women would go to wear purple jade and gilt Phoenix hairpin. Unexpectedly, this thing was given to Xi Yue by Huiyue? What''s Huiyue up to?


    In the face of Hexi''s questioning eyes, immortal Xuanqing grabbed his beard for a long time and then said, "Ziyu liufengchai and Fengyu Tianyi are the same. It''s said that zichai and Tianyi can shine with each other, which is so beautiful. However, few people dare to wear it. "


    "Why?"


    "In the mainland of Siam, there were many women who tried to wear the phoenix feather sky clothes and the purple jade phoenix hairpin, but once the sky clothes were on their upper body, they would become dull, not to mention the colorful glow. They were not as good as the coarse linen clothes, and they would also set off the ugly faces of those women. Tut Tut, you know how beautiful those nuns are. If you want them to wear ugly clothes, you''d better let them die? "


    "So over time, the phoenix feather heaven clothes and the purple jade phoenix hairpin have become treasures that many women love and hate."


    There is another reason, Xuanqing immortal did not say. It is said that a woman who can wear Fengyu''s heavenly clothes will become


    He Xi chuckled and closed the jade box, which also interrupted Xuanqing''s reverie. "It doesn''t matter whether it becomes beautiful or ugly. It''s useless. I''ll find a chance to sell it. "


    ===


    Mo Jingxuan.


    Yun Jingxue looks straight at a jade box opened by Nangong old lady.


    There is a shining, beautiful and dazzling dress.


    Yun Jingxue believes that no woman will not want to wear such a dress, no woman will not want to stand in the position of attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    "Old lady, is this the legendary phoenix feather heavenly garment?" Yun Jingxue exclaimed, "old lady, you Are you going to give this dress to Jingxue? "


    Nangong old lady sighed: "Jingxue, you won''t like this dress. This phoenix feather heavenly garment has been in our Nangong family for decades. Although no one can wear it, I also regard it as a treasure of my family. It''s a pity that Lou Wushuang wanted it, so I brought it to Miluo together. "


    Cloud Jing snow urgent, voice again sharp and sharp way: "old lady, how can Jing snow not like this dress?"? Such a beautiful wedding dress, if Jingxue can wear it to marry cousin Yu, how wonderful it would be? Building... "


    Lou Wushuang, she is so old. What do you do with such beautiful clothes?


    However, just as Yun Jingxue''s words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. Not to mention that the cloud family is far inferior to the upstairs family, her own life is still in the hands of Lou Wushuang.


    Nangong old lady took a pity look at her and said with a smile: "if you don''t give up, put on this Fengyu Tianyi."


    Yun Jingxue is full of excitement and her eyes are shining. She can''t wait to put on Fengyu''s Tianyi after the screen.


    This is also the difference between Fengyu Tianyi and other clothes - it can''t be worn by magic.


    A moment later, Yun Jingxue came out from behind the screen expectantly. When her feet moved, the ornaments on Fengyu''s Tianyi made a pleasant jingle, just like the sound of nature.


    However, as soon as she saw it, Nangong''s face became stiff and her mouth twitched. She had planned to say a word or two of flattery, but she couldn''t say a word.


    The maid who stood behind the Nangong old lady, seeing her appearance, couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Jingxue''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    She forced to endure anger and shame, let the maid take the glass mirror.


    When you see yourself in the glass mirror, Yun Jingxue''s face suddenly twisted together.


    On her body, where has the gorgeous sky clothes, some are only a humble coarse linen clothes. And the coarse linen clothes tightly wrapped her waist and legs, which made her waist thick and legs short, and her body was ugly. There was no graceful appearance.


    The most terrible thing is that her hair, which was burned off by Xi Yue''s flame, was originally covered up with spiritual power, and it looked the same as usual. However, after putting on this set of phoenix feather sky clothes, it completely revealed.


    The woman in the glass mirror, not to mention the beauty of Siam, is worse than the country girl.


    "Ah ah Yun Jingxue let out a scream of panic, ran back to the mirror like death, tore off his clothes madly, and cried: "what kind of rags are these, rags! What the hell


    Fengyu''s Tianyi was quickly taken off without any damage. After leaving Yun Jingxue''s body, it immediately glowed again.


    Nangong old lady is infatuated to put Fengyu Tianyi back into the jade box. Her dim and contemptuous sight sweeps away from Yun Jingxue and becomes kind again.


    Yun Jingxue was about to speak with tears in her eyes. Suddenly, the voice of the guard came from outside the door, "old lady, young master Yu, please see me!"


    Nangong old lady''s facial expression is a, excitedly sat straight body, shout a way: "quick, quick let Yu son come in!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Cloud Jing snow in the eyes of gloomy light flow, she certainly know what Nangong Yu is to do.


    Thinking of Tong Bing''s advice, she whispered a few words in the ear of Nangong old lady.


    Nangong old lady''s eyes darkened, but a generous and kind smile came up at the corner of her mouth. She grabbed Yun Jingxue''s hand and patted it gently. "Don''t worry, Jingxue. I know better than anyone. What''s the best for yu''er and Nangong family. Yu son certainly can marry you for wife, but you have to have patience, understand? "


    Knowing that Nangong''s old lady has agreed to their plan, Yun Jingxue turns away with a proud and ferocious smile.


    Xi Yue, you must be very proud to burn my hair and humiliate me in front of everyone! However, soon I will make you cry and make your end more miserable than mine!


    ===


    Nangong Yu walks into the room quickly and sees that he is sitting in a critical position. He looks at his old lady with a kind smile, showing a sincere smile on his face.


    He knelt down on both knees and kowtowed to Nangong''s old lady, "grandson, see grandma."


    "Get up, get up!" Nangong old lady excitedly stood up from her position, tears in her eyes, and helped Nangong Yu up.


    Nangong Yu looks at Nangong old lady''s gray hair, and her face shows some guilt.


    Nangong''s cultivation was just a golden elixir period. Now she has lived for two or three hundred years, and obviously her life has come to an end.


    As a grandson, because of his parents'' blood feud, he has always stayed in Miluo mainland. He has never been filial to his grandmother. Until now, he finds out that his grandmother is so old.


    Nangong Yu took the old lady''s old hand and said in a low voice: "grandmother, when your grandson gets married, you will kill the master of QianDu Valley to avenge your father. Then you will go to Siam and stay with your grandmother to be filial."


    Hear South Temple Yu say to want to kill thousand poison Valley Lord, South Temple old lady''s facial expression is obvious a stiff.


    But he soon covered up the past and pressed his backhand on the back of Nangong Yu''s hand. His eyes were tearful and he choked: "good! Grandma believes in you! Grandmother has been looking forward to the day of reunion with yu''er. "


    Two people sat down, and said some home, Nangong old lady asked Nangong Yu how he had been these years, asked if he had been wronged.


    Nangong Yu answers patiently one by one. When he''s about to ask, Nangong Yu coughs and looks shy. "Grandmother, about the sweetheart Xi Yue that my grandson wants to marry, my grandson wants to tell me about you..."


    "You don''t have to say any more." Nangong old lady grabbed his hand and looked at him with trust and shining eyes. "I''ve heard that Xi Yue is a boy."


    "Grandma, listen to me, actually..."


    "Yu''er, listen to grandma first!" Tears slowly rose in Nangong''s eyes, and her expression was full of regret and sadness. "At the beginning, when Jingxue said that you were going to marry a man, grandma was really disappointed. Because grandma is so looking forward to you getting married, having children and carrying on the family line for your father. But then grandma figured it out


    "You want to marry Xi Yue so much, it must be because he is a very good child and you really like him, right?"


    Nangong Yu nodded, his face was a little sad, "grandmother, I just want to tell you..."


    "Needless to say, grandma understood." Nangong old lady showed a kind smile, eyes full of love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    "As long as it''s what you like, as long as Xi Yue is a good boy, what does it matter if he is a man? Is grandma going to make the same mistake again, because she was stubborn and tried her best to stop your father and mother, but eventually they both died? no Grandmother will never make the same mistake again. "


    "Yu''er, do you really like that boy named Xi Yue? You want to marry her, right? "


    Nangong Yu chuckled, had given up, and explained clearly that Xi Yue was a girl.


    His grandmother was able to support him and trust him so much that even if he wanted to marry a "man", he was on his side. This feeling filled his heart with emotion.


    Moreover, he can also let Xi Yue know that not everyone of his relatives repels her, and some people will really like her.


    After getting married, he takes Xi''er to offer tea to his grandmother. When her grandmother finds out the identity of Xi''er, she will be very happy, right?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yu raised the corner of his mouth and said, "of course, grandmother, I''m not going to marry Xi''er in this life."


    "Good! Good! Grandma will make the decision for you. " Nangong old lady laughs, "then you still don''t call Xi Yue''s child, bring to grandmother to see?"


    Nangong Yu pursed her mouth, the smile on her face faded a little, and a dark light flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    Nangong old lady immediately thought of something, cold hum a way: "is your uncle because of Xi Yue''s identity embarrassed him?"? Hum, yu''er, you don''t have to worry about them. If you have a grandmother, you can marry whoever you want, and she will support you! "


    Nangong Yu smile floating eyes, stood up toward Nangong old lady deeply Yiyi, "grandmother, grandson, this is to call Xi Yue to come to see you."


    "Wait a minute!" Nangong old lady immediately took Nangong Yu''s hand and frowned: "needless to say, your uncles must go to make trouble for the child named Xi Yue, and make him angry, right?"


    Nangong Yu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "This group of things is not easy to worry about!" The Nangong old lady clapped heavily, and then said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s better. Tomorrow I''ll invite the elders and the president of the Shenyi academy, together with our Nangong family, to make Xi Yue''s identity clear to everyone. So as not to aggrieve the child? Yu son, you say


    Nangong Yu heard Yan Zheng for a long time, and then said in a low voice: "thank you, grandma. I''m going to tell Xi''er


    "How can you go?" The Nangong old lady laughed and scolded, patted his hand and said, "I can''t bear to see you for such a short time? This kind of banquet invitation naturally needs to be personally sent by the old lady beside her grandmother to show respect. "


    "As for you, you should stay here for grandma today. Tomorrow, when your relationship is settled, grandma and Xi Yue''s master will agree on a wedding date. By that time, are you still afraid that this wife will run away?"


    Nangong Yu''s face is slightly red, but his eyebrows and corners of his eyes show a thick smile and nod.


    At the thought of waiting for his engagement with Xi''er tomorrow, he couldn''t restrain his crazy joy.


    Finally, he will wait until this day.


    After Nangong Yu left, Nangong old lady sat quietly in her seat, with no expression on her face.


    After a while, the door was suddenly pushed open. Nangong Hua frowned and walked into the room. He asked impolitely, "mother, I heard that you agree with Nangong Yu to marry Xi Yue? Are you getting confused? That Xi Yue is a man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Nangong''s old lady snorted coldly. Her fierce eyes swept Nangong Hua and said coldly, "I haven''t asked you how much our Nangong family''s prestige will be reduced if this incident spreads to Siam mainland. How many people have been lost in Miluo mainland?"


    Nangong Hua thinks of being threatened by Nangong Yu and slapped by Xuanqing in public, and his face becomes very ugly.


    Nangong old lady sneered: "Xi Yue''s business, you don''t care, this kind of goods, can''t marry into my Nangong family. You just have to watch. Not everything needs to be solved by force. Sometimes it''s the hidden arrow that hurts the most. "


    Nangong Hua was so happy that she was about to speak. Nangong''s old lady suddenly coughed violently. The coughing was heartbreaking, and her face turned red. I don''t know if it was an illusion. The wrinkles on the old lady''s face seemed to increase.


    "Mother, are you ok?"


    "You go out first. I''ll let you out. Do you hear me?"


    When Nangong Hua goes out, Nangong takes out a porcelain vase from the storage space, pours the powder into a porcelain bowl, cuts his wrist, drips blood into it, and then drinks the whole bowl of blood.


    After drinking Xuehou, the wrinkles on Nangong''s face disappeared instantly, and her gray hair turned black.


    Looking at the porcelain vase in her hand, Nangong''s old lady looked complicated. After a long time, she murmured, "for the sake of eternal youth and immortality, what are Sun Tzu and Nangong''s family


    Who knows that, as a person in the upper world, she can''t break through the Yuanying period. The people around her are young and beautiful, but she is aging and dying day by day? Who knows, that looks enchanting and beautiful, even has a crush on her son''s Lou Wushuang''s age, even several decades older than her?


    She is the old lady of Nangong family. She will never accept the end of her life!


    ===


    early the next morning, Hexi just woke up from meditation. After cleaning, his consciousness was out of space, and he heard qingluan''s voice.


    "Miss, someone is visiting outside the yard."


    Dormitory empty, Xuanmu still did not come back, Xuanqing immortal with a storage ring of food and wine disappeared.


    He Xi was also extremely helpless to his master.


    He said that he was proud to see the head but not the tail. He just appeared to eat. He tore down the bridge and ran after fishing.


    Thinking, He Xi himself couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as he walked out of the courtyard, He Xi saw an old woman in plain clothes, but she was full of luxury.


    As soon as the old woman saw Hexi, she immediately went forward with a smile and saluted solemnly, saying, "I''m Nangong''s mother Qi. I''ve come to invite Mr. Xi Yue to the banquet."


    Nangong old lady? He Xi blinked. Isn''t that Nangong Yu''s grandmother? Well, it seems that Nangong Yu is the only family member of Nangong family that Nangong Yu admits?


    Thinking of this, He Xi didn''t carry any more airs. Although he didn''t have much expression on his face, he still respectfully replied, "thank you very much, old lady. It''s just


    Without waiting for He Xi to finish speaking, mother Qi''s face showed a clear look and said with a smile, "young master Xi Yue, the old lady has already known about you and young master Yu, and she has also agreed to your marriage with young master Yu. Therefore, today''s banquet is not only a family banquet for my Nangong family, but also an announcement of the exact wedding news. I don''t know, young master Xi Yue. Would you like to go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    He Xi''s face is stiff.


    She looked at Mammy''s face. Although she had a smile on her face, her glance at her was somewhat strange.


    This is, still don''t know her male identity? What is Nangong Yu doing? Didn''t you say you would tell his grandmother?


    Wait! If Nangong old lady doesn''t know her real gender, will she agree to marry Nangong Yu? How advanced is the old lady?


    He River mouth slightly pumping, quite a bit in the wind messy.


    Mammy Qi urged her again and asked if she could ask her master to go with her. Only then did he wake up and said with a low cough, "I''m sorry, my master left in advance. I''ll go with Mammy. "


    Qingluan anxiously pulls Hexi to one side, so she doesn''t see it. After hearing Xuanqing''s absence, mother Qi''s eyes flash a happy and cruel smile.


    Qingluan tugged at Hexi''s sleeve, excited and nervous, and said, "Miss, you are Is this really going to be our princess? Do you agree? "


    He Xi blushed slightly and said in a low voice, "well, in this world, if I don''t marry that guy, who else can I marry?"


    Anyway, she has to marry sooner or later. Why does she have to hold back?


    Qingluan''s tears all of a sudden flow down, is really tears of joy.


    He said incoherently, "great The master is so happy... " That kind of bullshit.


    It took a long time for him to recover. Suddenly he grabbed the sleeve of He Xi again and said, "Miss, you Is that what you''re going to wear to dinner? "


    He Xi was stunned and looked down.


    This suit of clothes is the school uniform of Shenyi University, with white background and blue dark line embroidered with cloud pattern. It looks inconspicuous and refreshing. Especially with the handsome face of Hexi, which turns all living beings upside down, it seems to be more elated.


    Well, nothing bad?


    Qingluan is about to cry: there''s nothing wrong with it, but it''s men''s clothing, and it''s also the men''s clothing of the rotten street in the Shenyi University.


    He Xi nodded her head with a smile: "do you want me to change women''s clothes? Are you not afraid to scare Nangong old lady to death? "


    With that, regardless of qingluan, she left with mammy Qi quickly.


    Nangong family held a banquet in the Shenyi academy, and the location was arranged in mojingxuan of course.


    Mojingxuan and bijingxuan have a border. Hexi has bijingxuan''s jade slips, but not mojingxuan''s.


    When she came to the border of mojingxuan, mother Qi handed a jade slip to Hexi, with a gentle smile on her face: "Mr. Xi Yue, I still have something to do. Go ahead yourself. Someone will meet you in mojingxuan. "


    Hexi nodded, and mother Qi''s body flashed with a smile and disappeared in the same place.


    The Siamese mainland, even a Nangong family''s old mother, also has the golden elixir period peak level. The Nangong family, in Siam, can only be regarded as a small family.


    It''s a different world from Miluo, more powerful and more predatory.


    He Xi smile, holding the jade slips, with qingluan, from the border across the past.


    However, just after the border, He Xi''s face changed greatly and he felt something was wrong.


    What appears in front of us is not the carved beams and painted buildings and luxurious residence that Mo Jingxuan has just had a rest, but a desolate place like a haunted house.


    It''s a gloomy emptiness, but the air is full of hot and dry air.


    The Hexi spirit gathered her eyes and found that there were many arrays, dense and complex lines all around. She could hardly understand them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    She tried to use her spiritual power, and these arrays were immediately shining. The leaked spiritual power seemed to be absorbed by a huge force and disappeared without a trace.


    He Xi''s expression became dignified and suspicious. It was obvious that she had been designed.


    This person clearly knows what her weakness is. There are many things in Hexi, but for arrays, they only master the fur of the fur.


    He Xi walked forward a few steps, and found that not only the spiritual power was absorbed, but also the physical strength disappeared madly in the circulation of the array.


    And at this time, the air suddenly wafted out a wisp of light fragrance.


    The smell is a bit sweet and greasy, and there is a fishy smell in it. It''s very light. If ordinary people can''t notice it, but who is Hexi? Just a little bit of it, and she''ll quickly recognize it.


    This is rosemary, a neurotoxin that can make people confused and excited.


    Or more frankly, it''s a kind of An aphrodisiac.


    Although aware of it, Hexi still inhaled a wisp of it. Even if she held her breath immediately, the sweet and greasy aroma still spread in her nose, gradually invading her brain and confusing her nerves.


    A slight step came slowly from afar.


    Hexi gaze, far away, seems to see Nangong Yu eyes with a doting smile, slowly toward her.


    ===


    in Mo Jingxuan, the banquet of Nangong family is about to start.


    The temporary hall is crowded with people, and the smell of wine, fruit and food is everywhere, which makes people move their fingers when they just smell it.


    This time, the Nangong family invited almost all the elders of the Shenyi academy and some elite students from each branch.


    In addition to the great figures in the Shenyi University and Shenyi City, even the people from the three families (the Phoenix family has been named) also came. However, because the Nangong family banquet was held in a hurry, the four families could only send out the wuzhe stationed in the Shenyi City, without the presence of the core figures.


    Nangong old lady sat at the top of the table, with a proud and kind smile on her face. She received the salute from Jin Licheng, President of Shenyi University.


    Just as he said that, a small voice came out of the door: "Lu Xuyang, President of the Medical Association, master void, is here."


    Hearing Lu Xuyang''s name, Nangong Hua''s eyes narrowed.


    He had known for a long time that the president of the famous medical association in Miluo had already joined the Ivy League.


    The Nangong family is the power of the Lou family. It can be said that the well water does not invade the river water. I don''t know what Lu Xuyang is here for today.


    Just thinking about it, a gentle looking man in a scholar''s robe approached the hall slowly.


    Behind him, there was an old man with white hair and beard, who looked like a fairyland, and a middle-aged man with a strong figure and a yellow face.


    Lu Zhixi, who was already in the banquet, immediately ran over with a smile, took Lu Xuyang''s hand and said with a smile: "Dad, you''re here. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Lu Xuyang patted Lu Zhixi with a gentle and elegant smile.


    He didn''t say much. Instead, he took Lu Zhixi to Nangong old lady and saluted her and Nangong Hua.


    Nangong old lady full of smile, praised Lu Zhixi a few words, this just let people take them to sit down.


    Nangong Hua''s eyes fell on the strange man with a blue and yellow face.


    The man''s breath was at least in the middle of the distraction period, which was no less than that of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    It seems that this man must be from the Ivy League.


    Lu Xuyang sat down in his seat and saw the man beside him looking at Lu Zhixi''s back. His eyes did not blink, and his face could not help showing a clear smile


    The man, who was called Qishan, had a slight pick on his brow and a smile on his face, but with his green and yellow face, he looked particularly gloomy and disgusting. "Why, is president Lu willing to give up?"


    Lu Xuyang laughs and looks bright: "Lord Qishan is joking. I''m just a warrior in the golden age of the lower world. If I can serve Lord Qishan, I''m lucky. This evening, I''ll let my daughter go to Qishan''s residence. I believe she will Take good care of Lord Qishan. "


    As soon as Qishan heard this, his smile became more and more proud. Instead of taking up the topic, he turned to Nangong old lady and Nangong Hua. "Nangong family suddenly held this family dinner, and it was still in Miluo mainland. What''s the purpose?"


    Lu Xuyang took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. Then he said, "Mr. Qishan, you will know soon."


    With that, Lu Xuyang winked at the void master sitting beside him.


    The master of void immediately understood and sent a message to Lu Zhixi with the message jade slips.


    Not far away, at the banquet where the medical college is located, Lu Zhixi sees the message from master void, and her figure suddenly becomes stiff. Her original soft and beautiful face is completely twisted because of resentment and reluctance.


    Her eyes swept over the so-called Qishan, and when she saw his green and yellow face, and his muscular body, which was not as good as Yamano Murakami''s, she was about to vomit.


    Father, father asked her to serve such a man at night.


    Lu Zhixi is really unwilling to die, but when she thinks of the poison in her body and Lu Xuyang''s ruthlessness, her heart of resistance is like a fire poured with ice water, which goes out.


    But soon, Lu Zhixi thought of the game she and Tong Bing designed.


    Think of Xi Yue''s disgrace and being rejected by Nangong family, but he can take advantage of it and let Nangong Yu be attracted to him. If Nangong Yu falls in love with him, Xi Yue becomes his father''s property again. Will his father be willing to serve that disgusting man?


    Thinking, Lu Zhixi''s face showed a crazy and cruel smile.


    Soon! It''s going to work! She doesn''t need to worry at all!


    And just sent out the message of the void master, but Lu Zhixi has a completely different mind.


    What a blessing it would be to be a master of distraction in Siam. If you serve people well, it''s a good thing for one person to be promoted to heaven.


    He turns his eyes and sends a message to his apprentice Nalan Yurong while Lu Xuyang doesn''t pay attention.


    Hehe, as long as Yurong can serve Lord Qishan well, maybe he can take the place of Lu Xuyang and become the representative of the Ivy League in the lower world, and the Medical Association will also be his.


    More and more people came to the Nangong family dinner, and it was more and more lively.


    But the people sitting at the bottom of the table all have their own thoughts. Some are anxious and excited, some are suspicious and uneasy, and some are at a loss and curious.


    Nangong old lady suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice to the crowd: "today, please come to my Nangong family dinner, mainly for two things. The first thing is to introduce Nangong Yu, the eldest grandson of my Nangong family and the first successor of my Nangong family. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Nangong old lady said this, Nangong Hua''s face became extremely ugly.


    He also has sons, and more than one. But Nangong old lady said that Nangong Yu was the first successor of Nangong family in front of so many people today? How can he be convinced?


    However, no one at this time cared about Nangong Hua''s face.


    Most people were shocked by Nangong''s words.


    Apart from the people of the Shenyi academy, many people don''t know that Nangong Yu, the underworld, was originally a member of the upper world and the successor of the Nangong family. No wonder he had such accomplishments and influence when he was young!


    There was a lot of noise in the hall, and everyone was talking about it. But suddenly, everyone''s eyes were looking at one place, and they were shocked.


    The man, dressed in dark purple and black grain, walked out slowly from the left. The man''s figure is slender, and his black hair is tied up with a lanolin Hosta, revealing his exquisite features. The crystal stone and the sunlight outside the Hall fell on his face and his eyes reflected a brilliant light, which made people feel uneasy just watching.


    In this hall, there are many handsome young people, but when this man appears, all people, men and women, seem to have lost their brilliance.


    At the banquet below, many women were looking at this person, their eyes were full of amazement and obsession. They didn''t even find the teacup falling from their hands and the tea on their beautiful dresses.


    This is the underworld Nangong Yu, the first person in Miluo.


    Even the so-called Nangong family in Siam couldn''t find anyone better than him.


    Nangong Hua clenches his fist fiercely, and his teeth cackle. The man in front of him and his elder brother, Nangong Aotian, who has already died, are not like him at all. However, this scene makes the memory that has been buried in his heart for more than ten years turn up again.


    Nangong Aotian, who trampled him under his feet and made him dim, if Nangong Yu went back, would he go back to that day again? no He will never accept it!


    Lu Zhixi looks at the sweetheart not far away, who seems to radiate a lot of light. Her eyes are full of tears. She wants to rush up and let him accept and hold herself She didn''t understand why she was a charming woman, and she couldn''t compare with the man Xi Yue?


    On the table of the branch of the wasteland Medical College, his breath is almost invisible. Even the people in the branch of the wasteland Medical College will unconsciously ignore the mystery of his existence. When they see this scene, they pick their eyebrows slightly.


    Even he had to admit that Xi Yue was excellent, which surprised him. But Nangong Yu this guy, but also can be worthy of Xi Yue.


    He lowered his eyes and drank a glass of wine.


    He always had a bad feeling in his heart that something would make him unhappy. So, he, who had been dealing with things outside, somehow rushed back to the college. Unexpectedly, he just caught up with the Nangong family dinner.


    Xi Yue, is something wrong with him?


    At this time, a well-dressed old lady came in slowly from the side door and went to Nangong old lady with a smile.


    As soon as Nangong old lady saw her, she immediately showed a happy smile. As soon as she lifted her hand and pressed it down, she motioned to the noisy crowd to calm down first. "The second thing I want to announce is about the marriage of my grandson Nangong Yu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    "I believe you have heard the wedding news a few days ago. Today I''m going to tell you about it. My family Yu son, really want to engage, and the object of his engagement, is today''s Qi mammy brought over people


    Said, Nangong old lady looked at mother Qi, half blame strange way: "mother Qi, you still Leng do what, quickly invite people in! We''ve been waiting for a long time. "


    At the bottom, Mammy Qi seemed to be stunned for a while. After a long time, she wondered, "hasn''t master Xi Yue come yet? The maid sent him out of the border early and gave him the jade slips. She left because she had something to do. It is reasonable to say that young master Xi Yue should have arrived at the banquet hall long ago! "


    This words a, the South Temple old lady was stunned, the entire audience all showed the puzzled expression.


    And originally shocked Nangong family actually agreed to marry a man, Nangong Yu was also attracted attention by this matter.


    Nangong old man scolded: "what are you talking about? No one here has seen Xi Yue at all. Did you take Xi Yue to other places because of your poor work? "


    "Old lady, I really don''t have a maid." Mammy Qi was full of grievances. "The little guy in bijingxuan also saw it. The maidservant personally sent young master Xi Yue to the border gate of mojingxuan before he left. Could it be that young master Xi Yue had something urgent to do and suddenly put it away? "


    Nangong Yu''s eyebrows wrinkle up, just about to ask, suddenly the door came flustered footsteps.


    Qingluan''s hair was messy and her face was pale. She stumbled into the hall.


    As soon as she saw Nangong Yu, she rushed over crying and fell to her knees with a plop. She grabbed Nangong Yu''s hand and cried, "master, help your son, help Xi Yue!"


    Nangong Yu''s heart sank and a thick haze rose in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what happened We took the jade slips to pass through the border of mojingxuan, but I didn''t see the childe after I went in. "


    "What''s more, although he was in Mo Jingxuan, he was drugged and chained. If it wasn''t for the maidservant who had the medicine bag given by the young master, they would be able to relieve most of the overpowering drugs and poisons. But those people thought that if they had given medicine to their subordinates, they would not need to bind them with gold silk, and their subordinates still can''t escape. "


    Qingluan said, can''t help crying, "even under the circumstances are like this, childe, she must have something wrong. Someone wants to calculate. Master, please help him. Please help him


    In Nangong Yu''s eyes, a red light flashed away, and the powerful spiritual power spread like instinct.


    All the people who were affected by the pressure of spirit looked ugly and trembled all over. Even Nangong Hua tried his best to run his spirit power to resist.


    Nangong Yu''s cold eyes sweep toward mammy Qi, and the murderous spirit in her eyes is like substance.


    Mammy Qi shivered with fright and fell to the ground. She said in a trembling voice: "Master Yu, it''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business. I I''m just in charge of leading the way... "


    Nangong Yu''s golden light flashed, and a golden silk flew out like an arrow, and ran to mammy Qi, and tied her up firmly.


    "Look at her. Don''t let her run or die!" Nangong Yu''s voice is cold, and he says to qingluan, "when I dig bijingxuan and mojingxuan three feet, if I can''t find them, or Xi Yue has half of the damage, I''ll pick her up slowly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    To this kind of time, the South Temple Yu''s facial expression instead becomes the unusual calm calm, kills cuts decisively.


    However, if someone looks at it carefully, he will find that his hand hanging on the side of his body is clenched into a fist, and his nails are deeply embedded in the palm.


    And his body was shaking slightly with fear.


    Green Luan hate hate should be, a will bind Qi mammy gold silk in the hand.


    Mother Qi grew up and wanted to complain. She glanced at Nangong old lady.


    However, the Nangong old lady took a cold look and closed her mouth with trembling.


    Xuanmu suddenly came out of the crowd and said in a deep voice, "I''ll find it with you."


    "We''ll look for it, too!" All the people in the branch of Huangyi came forward one by one.


    "Yes, we can also go to the Shenyi University."


    Zeng Shouyue also said with a cold face: "there is a boundary in the Shenyi University. If Xi Yue is in or out, the president of Jin will know that there is no fluctuation in the boundary now, which means Xi Yue must still be in the college. If we look separately, we don''t believe it. We can''t find Xi Yue. "


    The search team dispersed one by one.


    Many of the people who stayed in the hall showed a look of schadenfreude and wondered whether Xi Yue had been taken away to threaten the Nangong family? Or unwilling to marry a man and run away secretly?


    Only Lu Zhixi tightly holding the skirt, can barely control himself not to show a happy and excited smile.


    Ha ha, look for it, you can look for it well! But even if you find it, it''s too late.


    Ha ha ha, you just wait to find Xi Yue and see his miserable end!


    ===


    after a long time, someone found a torn ragged blue dress and a jade pendant half green and half golden red in a remote corner of mojingxuan backyard.


    Nangong Yu was almost at the first sight of the jade pendant, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Naturally, he knew this jade pendant. He had been wearing it on Hexi since he was in fenglongyu. Moreover, Hexi also told him that this ring jade pendant was given to him by Xuanqing immortal, and it was also related to the half seal in fenglongyu that had not been broken.


    If it wasn''t for something serious, Hexi would never let this jade pendant go.


    Qingluan''s face became as pale as paper, and fell to the ground. The torn ragged blue dress was the school uniform of Shenyi University. Today, when she came to the banquet, Xi Yue was wearing such a dress.


    She stumbled over, picked up the clothes, and a familiar breath came to her face, which was really Xi Yue''s clothes. Qingluan''s body can''t help shivering.


    Some people who came to see the excitement couldn''t help saying, "whose dress is this? It can''t be the one who wants to marry Xi Yue, his Highness the underworld?"


    "I look at the ragged clothes. It can''t be What''s the matter? "


    There were whispering voices in the crowd, and schadenfreude smiles in people''s eyes. They say that it''s unethical for a man to be with a man. Will he be punished by heaven? Look, is something really wrong?


    Nangong Yu''s teeth almost spilled blood, his eyes swept around, but no trace was found.


    Suddenly, Xuanmu came in a hurry, with a gloomy face, and said slowly in front of the crowd: "the border of mojingxuan has been tampered with, and a transmission array is arranged in the border, and the transmission direction is unknown. Now it''s been erased. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Qingluan tightly tugs at the clothes in her hand. She hates herself to the extreme. Why doesn''t she follow the young lady a little tighter! If she took miss''s clothes, Miss would not be missing, and her life and death would not be unknown until now!


    Suddenly, she seems to think of something, toward the side was tied up the Qi Ma mercilessly rushed in the past, "is you, must be you! You give us little There is something wrong with your jade slips, isn''t it? You mean to harm our son, don''t you? "


    Qingluan seems to be crazy, pulling mammy Qi''s hair, beating her black and blue face, hair, face one more bloodstain.


    "Stop, it''s not me! It wasn''t me! Help, old lady, help! It''s wrong to be a slave! "


    Nangong old lady''s complexion is complex. Her brow is tight. She looks at what Nangong Yu wanted to say, but when she sees Nangong Yu''s cold and gloomy appearance, just like hell evil spirit, she swallows the words to her mouth.


    She turned to stare at mammy Qi coldly and said, "you''re so mean to complain. I asked you to go to Xi Yue to bring people back. But you old slave didn''t know Xi Yue because of your negligence. How dare you say you are wronged


    With that, she solemnly said to Nangong Yu: "yu''er, you can rest assured that if this matter is really related to mammy Qi, grandma will never shield him. But now the most important thing is to find Xi Yue... "


    Before Nangong''s words were finished, Yun Jingxue said in a sharp voice: "mother Qi has said that she is wronged. Maybe it''s none of her business? Maybe Xi Yue didn''t want to come, and he ran to a place where he didn''t know where to hang out with a man? "


    Cloud Jing Snow''s words haven''t finished, the South Temple Yu hand a jilt, a resounding slap draws on her face.


    Yun Jingxue screamed, flew backward several meters away, and fell heavily on the ground. Her pretty face was swollen on one side.


    Nangong Yu didn''t seem to hear him at all. He put his hand on his mouth and let out a sharp howl.


    Soon, a black Xuanwu fell from the air, kneeling in front of Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu took a look at the Qi mother on the ground. Her voice was as cold as Shura''s evil spirit. "I''ll give you a cup of tea time and dig out Xi Yue''s clues from her mouth. If you can''t, don''t show up in front of me again. "


    Xuanwu trembled all over and quickly bowed to him and said, "yes, master!"


    Xuanwu is the leader of tie Qilin. His accomplishments are only in the golden elixir period, but few people know that he is a rare torture expert under Nangong Yu.


    Seeing Nangong Yu''s terrible face, and then thinking of what he had just said, Xuanwu''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t want to drag mammy Qi to torture. Instead, he walked straight to the people in front of them.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" The shrill scream rang out in Mo Jingxuan, and fell on everyone''s heart like thunder, which made the faces of the onlookers extremely ugly.


    The strong smell of blood spreads all around, accompanied by the sound of the skin being burnt, which makes people''s stomach feel nauseous.


    Yun Jingxue had just healed the wound with spirit power. She went to Nangong old lady. Hearing the cry, she saw the situation in front of her. Her knees softened and almost fell to her knees.


    Even Nangong''s old lady''s face was blue and white. Looking at Nangong Yu''s eyes, there was fear and complexity.


    She didn''t expect that Nangong Yu would torture her old mother in public for the sake of a male pet and a Xi Yue? This grandson''s heart is far more cruel than she imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Nangong Hua''s eyebrows also jump in bursts, suddenly he says angrily: "Nangong Yu, what are you doing? Is that the opposite? Mammy Qi is an old man beside her mother. She has served her for so many years, and she has no credit for it


    "Even if you want to interrogate her Xi Yue''s whereabouts, you don''t have to use such vicious means?"


    Black with blood evil of the sword suddenly appeared in the hands of Nangong Yu.


    On the long sword, a bright and extinguished flame flickers with the sound of thunder and lightning. It points to nangonghua and says slowly: "from now on, whoever dares to ask for love for mammy Qi, I will take him as the mastermind to frame Xi Yue."


    "Second uncle, I don''t think you want to know how I will deal with the person who framed Xi Yuezhi!"


    "No matter who it is, even the Nangong family, as long as someone dares to hurt Xi Yue, I will kill him Thousands of pieces


    Under the pressure of the majestic momentum, he was a warrior of the same rank, but nangonghua only felt the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Old lady Nangong''s hand trembled, and the wrinkles on her face seemed to deepen.


    "Ah I said I said! I''m willing to confess. Please forgive me. Please forgive me


    Mammy Qi could not endure Xuanwu''s torture to extort a confession, and she uttered a shrill voice of begging for mercy.


    Nangong Yu step forward, coldly looking at her, like looking at a lump of rotten meat.


    Mother Qi shivered, her bloody hand trembling and pressing on the ground, and hissed: "ink Mo Jingxuan''s jiejie does have a transmission array. The jade slips on Xi Yue''s hand are not used to pass through the jiejie, but It''s being transported to another place. "


    "Where was Xi Yue sent?"


    "I don''t know..." Seeing Xuanwu pick up the instrument of torture again, Mammy Qi screamed in horror, "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I''m just ordered to take people over I only know that the place has already been set up a trap. Xi Yue can''t escape. I really don''t know anything else. Please forgive me Give me a break, please


    Nangong Yu''s hand held tightly and said in a dumb voice: "well, who gave you the jade slips, and who ordered you to deal with Xi Yue?"


    Mother Qi raised her head tremblingly and looked at the crowd in a confused and expectant way.


    However, before her eyes touched someone, her body suddenly had a violent spasm and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "No! Someone is going to kill Zeng Shouyue screamed and rushed over to cure mammy Qi.


    However, before his spiritual power was released, the skin and flesh on mother Qi''s face and hands began to rot and melt, and finally turned into a pool of blood and died miserably.


    Mother Qi died, that is to say, she was killed in front of Nangong Yu.


    At the thought of the people behind the scenes who are so insidious, Nangong Yu can''t suppress his panic, regret and despair.


    What will happen to Xi''er calculated by these people? Will it hurt?


    If he lost Xi''er


    As long as he thought of these, he wanted to kill all the people in front of him and drag all the creatures between heaven and earth into the abyss of hell.


    Xuanmu''s suspicious eyes fall on Nangong Yu, and his steps unconsciously step back.


    At this moment, he actually felt the breath of destruction from Nangong Yu. Even for a moment, he felt that the authority from Nangong Yu could make him fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Just at this time, suddenly a young man in the West courtyard of mojingxuan rushed out and exclaimed: "master, old lady, no good, the third young master has an accident!"


    A cold smile flashed in Nangong Hua''s eyes, but he deliberately raised his face and said, "what''s the noise? Haven''t you seen so many people here? Isn''t the third young master drunk and sleeping all the time yesterday? What can I do for you? "


    The boy looked back and saw several bodyguards carrying people.


    The man was full of fat, but his coat was in rags, revealing his fat stomach. It was Nangong Xin, the third young master of the Nangong family.


    At this time, Nangong Xin''s appearance was very strange, with scratches all over his body, even on his face.


    His clothes were tattered and there were disgusting marks under him.


    But the strangest thing was that his face was flushed, his eyes were closed, and his face was intoxicated with scars.


    The body kept rolling on the stretcher, hugged the arm of a little guy around him, and showed the same expression as brother pig. While drooling, he said with a smile: "baby Xi Yue, come on, let''s fight another 300 rounds! I love you so much


    All the onlookers were shocked by the scene.


    The West courtyard was full of people, but it fell into a dead silence.


    Lu Zhixi stood behind the crowd, fingers tightly clasped his arm, in order to stop himself from laughing.


    Xi Yue is ruined. This time, Xi Yue is really ruined!


    Nangong Hua covered the smile on his face, pretended to be shocked and said, "no? Is Xi Yue missing? In fact, he is hanging out with his third brother. This This Where did you find your third brother? "


    The young man who rushed to report said, wiping the sweat on his forehead, "the third master suddenly appeared, just like he was sent by a teleportation array. When we noticed, the third master was already like this."


    Nangong Hua gave a low cough, made a regretful and sad expression and said, "what''s the matter with Xi Yue? Our Nangong family have already planned to accept him. He even has such a thing with his third brother. It''s a shame for my Nangong family. "


    At the right time, Nangong Xin turned his body, revealing his white flesh and shouting "Xi Yue" in his mouth.


    Nangong Hua looks at Nangong Yu, his eyes are full of sarcastic smile, "yu''er, I think this kind of man, our Nangong family is absolutely not..."


    Words haven''t finished, the sword in the hand of South Temple Yu suddenly brandishes.


    Nangong Hua suddenly became stiff, almost in the blink of an eye, and with his instinctive reaction to danger, he propped up the mask.


    "Boom" loud noise, the sword gas grasps him and passes by, suddenly divided into four, toward the three small Si bodyguards who carry Nangong Xin, and Nangong Xin who is in a coma.


    "Ah ah The three boys and bodyguards died in an instant, and their bodies were split in two.


    However, the sword to nangongxin was intercepted and rushed to the house.


    With a roaring sound, mojingxuan, the newly completed West courtyard, suddenly collapsed and turned into ruins.


    However, let a person unexpectedly is, block South Temple Yu to attack, unexpectedly is suddenly the Xuan mu of hand. Except for him, other people didn''t even know what happened at this moment.


    All the people in the branch hospital looked at Xuanmu with indignation on their faces.


    This shameless and dirty man dares to defile Xi Yue. He should die ten thousand times. Why does Xuanmu want to save him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Xuanmu didn''t seem to see people''s faces at all, but said coldly: "he''s alive to prove Xi Yue''s innocence."


    Jin Zeyu and others were stunned at first, and then they reacted. Many people in the branch of wasteland medicine tightly clenched their fists, forced down their fear, and told themselves that Xi Yue was ok, he would be OK!


    On the other side, Nangong Hua was stiff for a long time, and then he took a breath suddenly. He pointed to Nangong Yu and screamed, "Nangong Yu, what are you doing? Nangong Xin is your third uncle! Are you trying to kill a relative? Just for the sake of a man who''s a man of water? You... "


    Nangong Yu''s second sword cuts out with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    Rolling thunder clouds soared into the sky and fell from the sky.


    All the onlookers were frightened, and the thunder came down, so that they did not listen and fled.


    The scene was a mess, even Nangong''s old lady was almost knocked down by the crowd.


    All people, including Lu Zhixi and Yun Jingxue, look at Nangong Yu''s eyes are full of panic.


    At this time, Nangong Yu looks very calm, but his dark eyes are red, just like burning hell fire.


    There was no warmth in his eyes. On the contrary, it seemed that he wanted to tear everyone to pieces.


    Even qingluan and Xuanwu were shocked. They felt that Nangong Yu had changed completely.


    Nangong Yu''s sword pointed to Nangong Hua, who would tremble with his magic weapon. "Tell me, where is Xi Yue? Otherwise, I don''t mind taking all of you to hell! "


    Nangong Hua retreats step by step. A master who is distracted, facing his nephew of the same level, he feels the fear of destroying the top and has no courage to fight.


    Just as the thunder clouds were gathering and the swords were pulling out the crossbow, a clear and pleasant voice came out of the crowd.


    "Nangong Yu, I''m here."


    The sound penetrates through the thunder, with a clear and crystal like transparency, and comes into everyone''s ears.


    Nangong Yu''s sword was suddenly stiff. His body seemed to be stuck by something. He could only turn around slowly and rigidly.


    The thunder clouds shrouded in the sky slowly disappeared, and the breath of terror like destruction gradually faded away.


    All of them suddenly turned back and looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a beautiful and peerless young man with a cool look, but with some softness and comfort in his eyes, looking at the stiff Nangong Yu.


    The young man walked slowly to Nangong Yu and looked up at him, with a soft smile on his lips.


    Clearly is shallow to almost no smile, see people only feel like flowers in full bloom, a moment clouds disappear, rain rest, clear sky.


    "Nangong Yu, don''t worry, I''m here."


    Nangong Yu stared at her for a long time and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her tightly and tightly in his arms.


    Hot tears overflowed from his eyes, buried deep in the neck of Hexi fragrance, not seen by anyone, dripping in the delicate white clavicle.


    The blazing temperature, just like the imprint of the soul, sinks into the heart of Hexi, telling the fear and missing, despair and deep feeling of men.


    Nangong Yu, he really regarded himself as all of his life, even more important than his own life.


    He Xi reaches out his hand, hugs him and gently pats his back, as if to calm the man''s almost out of control emotion: "Nangong Yu, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    When I think of my experience in that barren yard, Hexi is also afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    The spiritual power can not be used, or even can not take out the storage devices and things in the space, and the conjoined power is also eroded a little.


    The fragrance of rosemary in the yard, with a strong aphrodisiac effect ~ fruit, although she reluctantly use internal force to stop the attack of rosemary, but with the intense consumption of physical strength, she also become unable to help.


    At this time, a second person appeared in the deserted yard.


    That person also sent out a fishy and sweet aroma, which, like a fuse, ignited the rosemary effect that Hexi had not been easy to suppress.


    Her body bursts of heat, as if to see slowly toward their own people are Nangong Yu, toward her show doting smile.


    The most frightening thing for Hexi is that as the fragrance of this man approaches, her originally slowly lost physical strength dissipates faster and faster, and the efficacy of rosemary is instantly promoted to the extreme.


    At this time, the man had rushed to her, reached out and eagerly pulled her clothes. Between the tears, he also pulled off her ring jade pendant.


    The ring jade pendant is tied by the spirit power. It has a certain defensive effect on the body and won''t be torn off at ordinary times. But now, he River is weak all over, the spirit power has been completely sealed, so it will fall.


    As a last resort, He Xi stabbed himself with a wooden hairpin, and he was sober for a short time.


    This just saw to breathe quickly, full face disgusting desire pours on own Nangong Xin.


    However, even if she saw the person in front of her, the heat in her body was more and more steaming, and her sweat soaked her clothes, so hot that she wanted to tear off her clothes immediately.


    Nangong Xin had already exclaimed excitedly: "Dear Xi Yue, don''t resist. The only antidote for rosemary on you is me. Only by doing that with my grandfather can you return to normal. Baby, come down to your grandfather, ha ha ha


    He Xi is embarrassed to escape, but Nangong Xin''s spiritual power is not limited. With her weak body, how can she avoid Nangong Xin''s invasion?


    At the critical moment, there is a breath which is completely different from the spirit power in the Dantian, as if to find a flaw, gushing out and flowing slowly.


    It''s the origin of the endless mind Dharma!


    Can it be used in this place?


    Hexi is both surprised and happy. It is running in a crazy way. Over and over again, as the energy with the breath of life slowly condenses in her Dantian, it changes from the size of rice grains to the size of a bowl.


    When the source of wood is burned, the spiritual power will naturally move in the heart.


    He Xi teeth bite the tip of his tongue, and infuse the spiritual power and consciousness into the space: "little dumb cow, come out, take me away."


    Nangong Xin''s pressure is released. Looking at the appearance of Hexi''s hair, he looks more and more delicate and beautiful. A pair of mung bean eyes almost burst out of fire and pounce on Hexi.


    The next moment, Nangong Xin bumped into a powerful border.


    Xiaodainiu makes a strange roar, kicks nangongxin out of Yuanying period and knocks him unconscious on the ground.


    Then, the silver light in the barren courtyard was shining, and the river disappeared in the light.


    It''s teleported by dumbass''s blink function.


    After leaving the strange border, he River looked for a remote place again and kept running for several times to eliminate all the remaining poison in his body.


    Because xiaodainiu''s blinking distance was not very long, after clearing the remaining poison, He Xi looked around, and finally she found the desolate and gloomy courtyard like a haunted house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    It was an abandoned place in the Shenyi Academy. At this time, the place was quiet. There was neither Nangong Xin nor the array and rosemary that trapped her. It was as if something just happened had never happened.


    Little Jinlong came out of the space, full of fear: "boss, it was just a long lost seven star trapped array. It only took seven golden elixirs to set up the array, and then a warrior at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty could be trapped. Everything that enters the array will be bound, including spiritual power. Just now we watched you in danger, but there''s nothing we can do. Boss, I''m sorry, we''re useless. "


    He Xi shook his head, then frowned and said: "I feel that the power of the array was much smaller just for a moment. It was also because of the flaw of this moment that the little bull could move me from the Seven Star trapped array to the outside. Otherwise, even if you blink, you will still be trapped in the array. "


    Xiaojinlong nodded and said: "I feel it too. It''s reasonable to say that once the Seven Star trapped array is formed, it''s impossible to produce flaws. I don''t know why there are loopholes. "


    Then little Jinlong gritted his teeth and said: "fortunately, with this loophole, boss, you can be safe, otherwise Although it will not be succeeded by that beast, it will certainly be extremely dangerous. I don''t know who is so insidious that he should harm you in this way. "


    He Xi sneered, "this man used poison to harm me, and there must be a post move waiting for me in Mo Jingxuan. If you want to know who did it, you can go back to Mo Jingxuan and have a look."


    Hexi inspected the deserted courtyard again, only to find a piece of white jade in the corner, and then returned to mojingxuan, which is why she came so late.


    ===


    He river seems to be back in peace, naturally, some people are happy and some people are worried.


    Lu Zhixi see Hexi intact appearance, gas almost to his well maintained nails to broken.


    However, when she saw what Hexi looked like today, her hair was a little scattered, and her clothes were also mottled with blood. Most importantly, although she wore the robe on her body, it was not the school uniform of Shenyi University, but an ordinary dress.


    Lu Zhixi''s face suddenly showed a proud smile.


    Ha ha, Xi Yue, just pretend! Already insulted you, what qualifications scenery unlimited, what qualifications to stand beside Nangong Yu?


    Just at this time, Nangong old lady suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Hexi''s hand and said, "are you Xi Yue?"


    He Xi''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    Nangong old lady immediately with tears in her eyes, choked: "good boy, you suffer, fortunately, it''s OK! That is OK if you have no trouble! Come on, let''s go to the banquet hall right away... "


    Just then, Nangong Xin, who was still in a coma on one side of the stretcher, suddenly gave out a blushing groan again and cried: "Xi Yue, baby, let''s come again ~ ~"


    the whole audience was silent for a moment.


    Nangong''s expression seemed to be stiff, and then she scolded: "how do you do things? Why don''t you shut up the third master''s mouth and let him talk crazy? "When did you say that?"


    He Xi narrowed his eyes slightly and drew his hand out of Nangong old lady''s hand without any trace.


    She has just stopped. Qingluan said that the person who led her into the Seven Star array was Nangong''s mother Qi.


    Mother Qi heard that she had been with Nangong old lady for decades. Did she really not know what she had done?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    What''s more, what she just said in public is not so much for her own sake as the fact that there is no silver here, which makes others feel that she is ready to cover up.


    Nangong Xin''s mouth was blocked and his body was wrapped in clothes, but he was still in a coma. From time to time, he gave out groans and heavy gasps, reminding everyone what he had just said and done.


    The party went in the direction of the banquet hall.


    On the way, Nangong Yu hugs Hexi tightly and refuses to leave even one step, as if she is a lost treasure. If she lets go, she will lose it.


    What the people nearby said and did has been completely forgotten by him.


    After entering the banquet hall, Nangong Yu suddenly embraces Xi Yue and goes to Nangong old lady, who is sitting in the first place. She cuts the railway with a clear and steady voice: "grandma, now Xi Yue has come back, please order the wedding banquet for us."


    This words a, the whole scene more silent, one by one is South Temple Yu''s move frighten of don''t work.


    Is Nangong Yu stupid? Can''t he understand what the timing and appearance of Xi Yue''s return, and what Nangong Xin said, all stand for?


    Nangong old lady''s face also showed a look of embarrassment. She looked at Hexi and Nangong Yu. She wanted to talk and stop.


    Nangong Yu''s face sank and said slowly: "if grandma doesn''t want to host, then grandson can only announce it by himself. Today, I will make an engagement with Xi Yue anyway. No one can stop me! "


    Nangong old lady''s face was stiff, and her eyes showed incredible light.


    But Lu Zhixi, who was standing at the bottom, could not help it at this time. Yingying stepped forward and looked at Hexi with good intentions. "Classmate Xi Yue, can you tell us where you just went and what happened? We''ve been afraid of you for a long time, and now we all want to know the truth. "


    Yun Jingxue also said, "yes, Xi Yue, you seem to be injured and your clothes are in tatters. What happened? Would you like to have the doctor from the Medical Association show you? If you are really hurt, don''t bear it. The Nangong family will certainly get justice for you. "


    Said, also suggestively looked at the side of Nangong Xin one eye, the expression on the face means what meaning, fool can see.


    The people at the bottom whispered one by one, and their eyes to Hexi were full of subtleties.


    Some people pity, some people sigh, some people despise, low ridicule: a man has been spoiled, unexpectedly fortunately appeared in front of people, shouldn''t he die to be completely innocent?


    Nangong Yu''s face was cold, and the blood evil spirit in his eyes was looming again.


    He Xi suddenly took Nangong Yu''s hand and looked up at him deeply: "Nangong Yu, are you not curious where I went? What happened in the past more than an hour? "


    "I don''t care!" Nangong Yu reached out and hugged her, shaking tightly, as if for fear that she would disappear, "Xi''er, as long as you come back safely, you are the only one I love. As for those who hurt you, I will make them regret coming to this world. "


    But at this moment, the only thing he wants to do, crazy can''t wait to do, is to make an engagement with Xi Yue and announce that Xi''er is his wife, the only wife!


    Nangong Hua suddenly sneered and pointed to the ragged outer robe and ring jade pendant beside him. He said darkly, "Xi Yue, are these two things yours?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    He Xi picked his eyebrows: "so what?"


    "So it''s really you who are hanging out with my third brother?" Nangong Hua glared at Xi Yue, his eyes full of disgust and disdain, "what''s the qualification to marry into my Nangong family for something like you? I absolutely don''t agree! "


    "What''s more, you have already had a close relationship with your third brother. Even if you want to marry him, you should marry him. You and Nangong Yu''s marriage, let it go! "


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and many people''s eyes looking at Xi Yue were full of schadenfreude.


    Hexi has not said anything, Nangong Yu''s eyes, like sharp blade, have been staring at Nangong Hua, and the evil spirit in his eyes seems to overflow.


    In a low voice, he said slowly, "I say again that I must make an engagement with Xi Yue today. No one can stop me. The gods stop me from killing the gods and the Buddhas stop me from killing the Buddhas."


    "Nangong Hua, didn''t you say that Xi Yue didn''t deserve to marry into Nangong''s family? It''s very simple. From then on, I have nothing to do with Nangong family. What qualifications do you have to care who I marry? "


    Nangong Hua''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Nangong old lady is also hands keep shivering, looking at Nangong Yu and Hexi eyes full of horror.


    What''s going on? Why didn''t things go the way they expected?


    Knowing that Xi Yue has been defiled, it''s his own uncle who defiled him. Shouldn''t Nangong Yu hate Xi Yue and even kill him?


    But the present situation is completely beyond their control. Nangong Yu, instead of abandoning Xi Yue, would rather leave Nangong''s family and marry him.


    What''s the magic of this teenager, Xi Yue? Can you make Nangong Yu so determined?


    The situation fell into a stalemate. Suddenly, a thin figure ran out of the back hall and rushed towards Nangong Xin, "Third Master, Third Master, what''s the matter with you? How could you be like this? Sobbing Who made you like this? "


    Everyone was stunned by the appearance of this man. Lu Zhixi, who had a distorted face, showed a happy smile when she saw the visitor.


    I saw the young man who ran out suddenly was thin and weak, with a white mask on his face, only slightly red and swollen lips and tearful eyes like deer.


    First, he grabbed Nangong Xin who was in a coma and cried for a while. Then he raised his head with tearful eyes. His eyes seemed to sweep the crowd in a daze, and finally fell on Hexi.


    His confused eyes trembled, and then his pupils suddenly contracted. Even if he was wearing a mask, people could feel his panic, "you You It''s you! Are you going to Did you harm the Third Master... "


    He River picked pick eyebrow, in the heart secretly way a bingo, the person behind the scenes finally float out one by one.


    And the young man in the mask, with the familiar crying look and the pathetic eyes of a fawn, seemed to think of who she was without guessing.


    Child ice, really did not expect, in the Warcraft forest, he was swallowed by himself almost all the vitality, and broke the backbone, even can survive.


    Tongbing mouth has been murmuring, said ambiguous, let us more and more suspicious words.


    Yun Jingxue hurriedly came forward and said: "you quickly make it clear, what''s the matter? Who did you say hurt the third master? Is that Xi Yue? If you don''t say it again, Xi Yue will be engaged to cousin Yu. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    "No no If you can''t get engaged, how can you get engaged? Absolutely not Tong Bing''s face is full of panic, his head shakes like a rattle, and his body moves back in confusion.


    Yun Jingxue pushes him impatiently. Suddenly, Tong Bing''s body shakes, and his spirit power seems to fluctuate.


    Then something in his hand suddenly lit up, and the image slowly flashed in the void above the hall.


    It was a deserted courtyard, but at this time, no one paid attention to what the courtyard was, but focused on the center of the image.


    A blue and white medical school uniform of the handsome young, sweating, red cheeks, it is Xi Yue.


    And opposite him, gasping, eyes full of hot, toward Xi Yue toward the past fat man, is not Nangong Xin who?


    Everyone looked at each other and was shocked by the scene.


    Faintly, someone guessed what happened later, and looked at Xi Yue with more pity and schadenfreude.


    The people in the hospital clenched their fists one by one, while others clenched their lips and almost bled.


    Tong Bing looked at the river in panic, as if trying to throw away the stone in his hand. "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. I found this shadow stone at the gate of the third master''s courtyard. I took a sneak look Wuwu, I''m just worried about the third master. I didn''t mean to do this... "


    With that, he seems to release his hand and throw away the shadow stone. Yun Jingxue grabs it and continues to inject spiritual power. The image plays again.


    The content of the video is very simple, that is, Xi Yue dodges and Nangong Xin pours at him, but Xi Yue''s breathing is getting faster and faster, and his face is sweating more and more.


    At last, Nangong Xin grabbed a corner of his clothes and tore it. The school uniform was torn down, along with a ring jade pendant, and Nangong Xin, who was laughing wildly, threw it on the ground.


    Nangong Yu hugs Hexi, hands suddenly tight, looking at the image of the eyes cold and deep, red light looming, but he did not move, just quietly watching.


    He Xi pressed the man''s cold hand and patted it gently. He realized that he was slowly relaxing his nerves, and then he showed a smile.


    At this time, the scene in the image has changed again. I don''t know whether it is the relationship between the shooting angles. The two people in the image become indistinct, and are sometimes blocked by the old pillars.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is a fault between the images before and after the jade pendant was taken away.


    But at this time, everyone''s heart was raised. Some were worried, some were angry, some were sad, and some were gloating. No one paid attention to such subtle differences.


    Vaguely, everyone can see that the weak boy finally fell to the ground.


    Nangong Xin kept calling Xi Yue, and the monkey rushed over.


    The image becomes more distant and fuzzy, but the cry from the image is very clear.


    They heard the boy''s shrill cry, "Nangong Xin, you dare to do this to me, Nangong Yu will not let you go! I''m the one he''s going to marry


    Nangong Xin roared and laughed: "you are all my people now. Do you think Nangong Yu will want you when he knows? The shoes like you have lost the face of Nangong family. Do you really think Nangong Yu will marry you? Ha ha ~ ~ "


    ha ha ~ ~" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    With the passage of time, the teenagers who seemed to be determined to die began to immerse themselves in it, making people blush and heartbeat.


    All the people in the hall were so silent that they could hardly believe their own eyes.


    On the contrary, qingluan and Xuanwu looked at each other and were relieved.


    The person in the image is clearly a teenager, and their princess is a real woman.


    Ha ha, I don''t know which insidious and shameless guy is so stupid. He recorded the video and wanted to frame their princess, but he didn''t even know whether they were male or female.


    Qingluan patted her chest, only to find that her hands were full of cold sweat, and even her forehead was full of sweat.


    At the beginning, before the clothes of the person in the video were torn off, she really thought it was Xi Yue. The despair and fear in her heart made her almost want to scream. It was not until the clothes on the boy were torn off that she was relieved.


    Looking at Nangong Yu not far away, qingluan tut tut mouth, from the beginning of the video broadcast, she and Xuanwu are nervous to death, other people are also shocked, but only the master looks calm, full of eyes are princess, as if they don''t care what happened around.


    Suddenly, someone was full of disgust and cried: "Xi Yue is so shameless. Seeing his face enjoying, I don''t think it''s the Third Master of Nangong who ruined him. Is it he who liked the Third Master of Nangong who pasted it up?"


    Qian Dazhuang was furious, pointed at the man and roared: "shut up, who told you that man Xi Yue? Don''t make rumors for me there! Believe it or not


    "Well, it''s no use arguing. Didn''t you see Xi Yue''s face at the beginning? Call shadow stone, but can''t disguise, that''s not Xi Yue, who is it? Moreover, the as like as two peas and jade clothes, even the location of bloodstains on clothes is exactly the same as that of Xi Yue.


    "Tut Tut, it''s shameless to be a man''s pet and marry Nangong Yu, but I still get involved with Nangong Yu''s uncle."


    "I don''t think Xi Yue is voluntary. Nangong Yu''s condition is so good. How can he like Nangong Xin''s fat pig?"


    "Whether it''s voluntary or forced, their indulgence is a fact, and Xi Yue has been ruined. Do you think such Xi Yue can still marry Nangong Yu? "


    Up to now, with the discovery just now and the appearance of Nangong Xin, most people in the hall have believed that Xi Yue was tainted by Nangong Xin.


    Everyone is secretly glancing at the river with their eyes. There is contempt, pity and schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Suddenly, Tong Bing rushes towards Yun Jingxue, grabs the shadow stone on her hand, and expects Ai Ai to say: "no, don''t let it go! Even if what happened to Xi Yue and the third master, put out such an image, isn''t that forcing Xi Yue to die? Don''t leave such dirty things in the world. "


    With that, Tong Bing will destroy the stone.


    However, without waiting for his spirit power to act on the shadow stone, suddenly a black light flashed by.


    The shadow calling stone that was originally held in Tong Bing''s hand has disappeared. Ling Chong, who always looks like a little black magic dragon, slowly flies to Hexi with the shadow calling stone and puts it in her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    He Xi threw the shadow stone on his hand, and his eyes fell on Tong Bing, who was shocked. He said with a smile: "how wonderful things, how can they be destroyed? I haven''t seen enough? Isn''t it too bad to ruin it? "


    He Xi''s words made everyone look at each other. He felt that he was too excited and crazy.


    Only know the inside story of Tong Bing frowned, tooth root hard bite tight, then immediately calm down, showing the expression of weeping, "Xi Yue, you don''t like this, I know you want to marry Nangong Yu. But now you are the third master''s person. Even if you take away the stone, you can''t change the fact! "


    "Do you still want to marry your Highness the underworld when things have come to this stage? I don''t think his highness Pluto will You don''t want to have an affair with your uncle, do you? "


    Tong Bing this words a, all of a sudden all eyes cast to South Temple Yu, want to see his reaction. The person who originally wanted to marry actually had a quarrel with others, and the video was broadcast in public, with a green hat on his head. Now Pluto must be very angry, right?


    Lu Zhixi is to make gentle and graceful appearance, step forward a way: "Nangong Yu, you don''t get angry, we all know Xi Yue classmate is not that kind of person, must be Nangong Xin forced Xi Yue.". But now it''s done... "


    Cloud Jing snow heart bottom sneer, the face also shows virtuous and virtuous expression, "to, Yu cousin, you also don''t sad.". It''s only Xi Yue''s misfortune that he was so ruined. "


    Even Nangong''s old lady was red in her eyes, wiping her tears and choking: "this beast Brute, yu''er, how can you have such a miserable life? It''s hard for you to meet the person you like. How can you... "


    With a sneering smile on his face, He Xi looks at the excellent performance of this group of people in the hall.


    Hearing Nangong old lady''s words, she pushed Nangong Yu away and put her hand around her. She went over and said with a smile: "Your Highness the underworld, do you hear me? Everyone says I''m sullied. Let''s let''s stop our marriage now!"


    "Don''t you think about it!" Nangong Yu''s face sank and roared. He put her in his arms behind him and gritted his teeth: "I said that we must decide our marriage today. No one is allowed to stop it!"


    Imprisoned by the man''s powerful arms, Hexi''s mouth turned up, his eyes were full of smile, but his mouth whispered: "Nangong Yu, you really don''t have the slightest doubt?"


    Nangong Yu chuckled, "the person who appeared at the beginning of the image is really you, but it''s just the beginning. Nangong Yu can''t even recognize my beloved."


    Xi''er''s appearance, every move, every little action, like a burning fire, was engraved in his soul.


    Just a glance, he can know if this person is Xi Yue, and how can he be misled by a mere image?


    Don''t say the person in the final image showed the body of the youth, even if the clothes didn''t take off, Nangong Yu also recognized it as a fake.


    Hexi''s mouth is higher, holding Nangong Yu''s hand tightly, and his eyes are filled with real sweet smile.


    She suddenly felt that it was a wonderful thing for her to marry Nangong Yu.


    On the other side, they all looked at them as if nothing had happened to them, but they just felt incredible.


    Is Nangong Yu crazy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    When you see Xi Yue being defiled, do you even want to accept him? Did Xi Yue make him crazy?


    Even Lu Zhixi''s heart also produced such an idea, she stares at Nangong Yu''s Hexi, her eyes are full of resentment and hatred.


    That''s right. Must be Xi Yue''s trick on Nangong Yu? Otherwise, how could Nangong Yu be so confused for him?


    There was a whisper in the hall, and everyone pointed to Hexi and Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Hua coughed loudly, stepped forward a few steps, and said graciously to Hexi: "well, Xi Yue, since you and my third brother have already married each other, I will allow you to marry into my Nangong family and become my third brother''s wife."


    Then he frowned in disgust. "Originally, you were just a man''s pet, and you are absolutely not qualified to marry into my Nangong family. However, in the face of your master Xuanqing, I will let my third brother marry you in a serious way."


    Just at this time, Tong Bing squats beside Nangong Xin who is in a coma. He doesn''t know what he did. Nangong Xin wakes up and turns around.


    Tong Bing immediately flashed to one side, let Nangong Xin wake up the first eyes, fell on the river.


    As soon as Nangong Xin saw the river, his eyes glowed, his eyes were full of obsession and pride, and he muttered, "honey, Xi Yue, honey, let''s fight another 300 rounds..."


    With that, his saliva dripped down from the corner of his mouth. With his fat face, it was really disgusting.


    Nangong Hua flashed a proud smile in his eyes, coughed again and said, "third brother, what nonsense? How can you be so reckless and spoil the master of Xuanqing. However, since you already have a close relationship, you can marry him back. Although our Nangong family doesn''t want to have a man as their wife, there''s nothing we can do now! "


    Nangong Hua said as if helpless, Nangong family was wronged.


    Nangong Xin jumped up from the ground excitedly. He didn''t know that his clothes were open, so he was about to rush toward Xi Yue. "Don''t worry, baby Xi Yue, I will be responsible for you!"


    Such a face, even to a lifetime he will not be tired of ah! And just in the abandoned house, he had a drug attack. He didn''t care to see Xi Yue''s gorgeous face, and he didn''t play with it. If he could marry Xi Yue back, he would not play with it casually. At the thought that Xi Yue was once Nangong Yu''s sweetheart, he was excited that his whole blood would boil.


    However, Nangong Xin has not been close to Xi Yue. Suddenly, a sharp white light roars under him.


    Nangong Hua, who is behind Nangong Xin, is quick in eyes and hands, and quickly drags him with his spiritual power.


    However, Nangong Xin still sent out a howl like a pig. He saw a large amount of blood donation gushing out between his legs.


    If the sword light just deviated an inch, if it wasn''t for Nangong huala, Nangong Xin would have become a castrated waster.


    Nangong Hua angrily points to Nangong Yu, who is slowly taking back his sword, and roars: "Nangong Yu, you are against the sky. Is he your third uncle? You''re trying to get rid of him? "


    "So what?" Nangong Yu sneered, "if anyone dares to insult Xi Yue again, I don''t mind wasting more people."


    Although Nangong Xin avoided becoming a eunuch, his femoral artery was cut and he lost too much blood and fainted. Even if there was a doctor immediately, he was as pale as a dead fish, dying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Nangong Hua''s face is ugly and frightening. Looking at the Xuanyuan sword in Nangong Yu''s hand, he really doesn''t dare to move.


    All of a sudden, he turned his head to look at Nangong old lady and said calmly, "mother, how do you say this matter should end?"


    He does not believe, Nangong old lady will agree to let Nangong Yu marry Xi Yue such a dirty man.


    Nangong''s face was full of embarrassment, sadness, fear and entanglement.


    He looked at Nangong Yu and Xi Yue, tears falling down, a face want to say, but can''t bear to look.


    Nangong Yu''s anger suddenly dissipated.


    The Nangong family are strangers to him. Nangong Xin, who wants to invade Xi Yue, will never let it go. It''s just not the right time.


    But only Nangong old lady, she did not speak ill of Xi Yue from beginning to end.


    Nangong Yu sighed softly and said to Nangong: "grandmother, that person is not Xi Yue."


    Nangong old lady suddenly stunned, a little don''t understand what Nangong Yu said.


    Holding Nangong old lady, Yun Jingxue exclaimed: "cousin Yu, don''t deceive yourself any more. Anyone with eyes can see that person is Xi Yue. Are you dazed by this man? "


    Everyone nodded, looking at Nangong Yu''s eyes with deep pity.


    His royal highness, he is crazy about a man''s love. His brain is not working well.


    Nangong Yu is a low smile, first slightly ironic smile, and then into a happy laugh.


    He can''t wait to see the wonderful expression of these people who framed Xi Yue after knowing the truth.


    Nangong old lady panicked to come forward, holding his hand, "Yu son, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you scare grandma? "


    Nangong Yu patted Nangong old lady''s hand, with a leisurely smile on her lips, "grandma, I''m ok. That person is really not Xi Yue. I dare swear by my dead parents that if there is a lie, heaven and earth will not allow it. "


    Are those present more shocked? What''s going on? Nangong Yu even made such a poisonous oath?


    Nangong old lady''s face was nervous and panicked: "bah, bah, what kind of poison oath should I take?"


    After that, he wondered, "yu''er, why are you so sure?"


    Nangong Yu didn''t answer, but looked at the river not far away and asked him with his eyes.


    He Xi smiles and nods. Nangong Yu says, "because Xi Yue, whom my grandson likes, has never been a man, but a girl whom I adore. The person who was spoiled by Nangong Xin in the call shadow stone is clearly a man. How could he be Xi Yue? "


    "What?!"


    "How can it be?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone''s eyes looked at Xi Yue.


    Then, with the intention of shaking his head.


    No! impossible! The people in front of him are all teenagers. Although he is a little beautiful and has a small skeleton, his eyebrows and eyes, his newly developed Adam''s apple, and


    How could this man be a girl?


    Nangong''s old lady stood still for a long time before she finally found her voice and said, "Yu Er Yu''er, grandma knows you You can''t accept this reality for a while, but you can''t deceive yourself? Xi Yue is a man. How can he be a girl? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    "That is to say, who in Miluo mainland didn''t know that Xi Yue, the young owner of Shengde hall, was a man? Isn''t that empty talk? "


    "Yes, Xi Yue''s talent is so good and his force value is so high. I heard that he is decisive and crisp. Few men can do it, let alone women?"


    The people in the Shenyi University were even more stagnant. For a moment, shock flashed in their eyes, and for a moment, they turned into disbelief.


    Even Xuanmu, who has always been in front of Mount Tai, suddenly shrinks his pupils at this moment, and his eyes fall on Xi Yue.


    How could this tender young man, who lived with him day and night, in the same dormitory with him and never showed any women, be a woman? How is that possible? However, with his understanding of Nangong Yu, he would not tell such a lie at all.


    Tong Bing suddenly gave out a sharp laugh, hysterical way: "Nangong Yu, even if you want to make up a lie, at least make up a decent point?"? Who doesn''t know Xi Yue and who doesn''t know that Xi Yue is a man? Will anyone here believe you when you tell such a lie? "


    Nangong Yu has not answered, he River has a smile.


    Looking at Tong Bing, the corner of his mouth curled up a cold radian, "Tong Bing, I''ve lived in the same dormitory with you for so long, but I don''t know that what you like is a man, and you are willing to be someone else''s pet. I don''t know you. How can you know if I''m a man or a woman? "


    Tong Bing''s face was distorted, and the mask on his face was shaking slightly. He didn''t even have time to deny that he was Tong Bing, but he just cried hysterically, "are you male or female, we will see it! Do you think we are all blind? "


    It is Qian Dazhuang and others to hear Tong Bing this name, the facial expression changed, see to his vision all extremely not good.


    He Xi sneered and said, "Oh? Is it? Let''s see if you''re blind. "


    As soon as he finished, He Xi had a special potion in his hand.


    The potion, with the fragrance of nine ghost springs, had been wiped on her face, hands and neck one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, the young man, who was originally pure, handsome and elegant, suddenly retreated from the man''s vigor and coarseness.


    Originally a little thick eyebrow into a curved willow leaves, from a distance, it looks like the distant mountain Dai surrounded by clouds and fog.


    A pair of slightly narrow Phoenix eyes retreated the sharp cold light, stained with purity and charm.


    The perfect shape of the lip, wipe off the cover of the luster, project a soft bright luster, like cherry in March, people salivate, want to taste.


    And the Adam''s apple, which could have been confused with the real one, had already disappeared, revealing the white neck and clavicle.


    is as like as two peas, obviously dressed in the same way, even without hair changes. But everyone feels differently.


    The man standing in front of us is no longer a young man with outstanding demeanor, but a great beauty who has a great country and a great city.


    This is the real woman disguised as a man. She pretends to be the real one. She has a world-famous face, but everyone can''t tell her gender.


    "Hiss" -- there were bursts of air-conditioning in the hall.


    Those who get along with Xi Yue day and night, and even often hook up with Xi Yue, are even more straight eyed, and suddenly feel that they don''t know how to put their hands and feet.


    Oh, my hand has been on Xi Yue''s shoulder; my pulse has been on Xi Yue''s shoulder; when I was out hunting, I had "shared the bed" with Xi Yue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Some people are red faced, some people''s eyes are shocked to protrude, some people still don''t believe it, keep wiping their eyes.


    When everyone was immersed in the shock that Xi Yue was a woman, Tong Bing suddenly screamed hysterically, "impossible! How can you be a woman?! No way


    The voice was sharper than a woman''s, and many people in the hall frowned bitterly.


    Lu Zhixi, who is not much better than Tong Bing, also recovered from shock and fright at this time, with the same shrill voice: "Xi Yue, you used a cover up, didn''t you? That''s right. You must have used some weird disguise! How can you be a woman? If you are a woman, why do you always pretend to be a man to cheat people? "


    Before He Xi spoke, qingluan stood in front of her angrily and said, "our young lady is a woman. Is it convenient for us to wear men''s clothes? What''s up? Does the divine Medical College stipulate that women can''t come in to study disguised as men? You are blind and blind. What''s the right to blame our young lady? "


    Lu Zhixi''s face is distorted. She looks at Xi Yue and Nangong Yu. She feels that her chest is scratched by a cat''s paw. She wants to roar hysterically.


    In the past six months, Xi Yue has destroyed her pride and self-esteem. This young man is more beautiful than her, her accomplishments are higher than her, and her medical skills are better than her. Her only consolation is that Xi Yue is a man. Compared with a man, of course, he is more suitable for Nangong Yu.


    But now, reality slapped her in the face. Xi Yue took off his disguise and turned out to be a woman?! How is that possible?


    Nangong Hua''s face is also gloomy. The good situation that can get rid of Xi Yue and make Nangong Yu lose face is lost because of a gender change?


    He suddenly stepped forward, looked at Xi Yue and said with a sneer, "do you mean you are a woman? I also said that your appearance at the moment is disguised


    "That''s right!" Yun Jingxue came back to herself, rolled the old lady''s sleeve and asked, "unless you can prove that you are really a woman, why should we believe that? Old lady, are you right


    Nangong old lady''s expression is also extremely complex. Looking at Xi Yue and Yun Jingxue, she seems to have hesitation in her eyes, but she dare not say it.


    Nangong Yu looked at Nangong Hua coldly and said with a sneer, "how can the second uncle prove it?"


    Nangong Hua turned his eyes and said, "the easiest way is to take off your clothes in public and identify yourself. In this way, no one will doubt whether Xi Yue is a man or a woman! "


    "You want to die --!" In Nangong Yu''s eyes, the red light flashed, and Xuanyuan sword in his hand was waved out.


    Nangong Hua dodged in a hurry. The light of the sword brushed his cheek and cut his cheek. He almost cut off half of his ears.


    "You --!" Nangong Hua covers his cheek, blushes and stares at Nangong Yu.


    He, the head of Nangong family, has lost all his face these two days. And in front of the Ivy League.


    Nangong old lady frowned and said, "why don''t I let my old mother examine Xi Yue?"


    A cold smile flashed in Hexi''s eyes, looking at Nangong Yu.


    The so-called self-examination, whether in public or in private, is the biggest insult to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    If the South Temple Yu really dares to let her go to examine a body, she must beat him black and blue face can''t.


    For the first time, Nangong Yu lowered his face to Nangong old lady. In his voice, he had absolute dignity and could not be refuted. "Xi Yue is a man or a woman. I know better than anyone. I don''t need any proof. I''m the one who wants to marry Xi Yue. I say she''s a woman. It doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not. "


    Nangong old lady''s face was stiff, her hand in her sleeve was clenched into a fist, and her smile became reluctant, "yu''er, you say You''re right. It''s my grandmother who''s doing too much. "


    Tong Bing''s voice was clear at this time and said: "Your Highness, I think you''d better let Xi Yue verify his body. Otherwise, how can we prove that Xi Yue is not the one who has a close relationship with the third master? Even if his highness doesn''t care, should he take care of Nangong family''s face? Instead of making the old lady a laughing stock when she is a lot older? "


    "What are you, Tong Bing? Is there anything you can say here? " Qian Dazhuang, stunned by Xi Yue''s female identity, suddenly comes back to his senses and points to Tong Bing and scolds, "if Xi Yue hadn''t saved you at the beginning, you would have been killed by housekeeper Hu''s son long ago. As a result, you even went to be someone else''s pet! I Pooh! I feel sick when I talk to you! I think Xi Yue''s biggest mistake is to save you scum


    After Warcraft forest came back, many people knew about Tong Bing''s attack on Xi Yue. These people were not pleased with Tong Bing. Later, Wei Chengyuan said that Xi Yue had saved Tong Bing, but it was not worth it for Xi Yue. It''s just that people were already dead at the beginning, that''s why we left this bitch behind.


    Unexpectedly, now he even dare to run out and jump.


    In Tong Bing''s eyes, the light of hatred and resentment flashed away, but soon turned into a pitiful innocent appearance. Even he took down the white mask on his face to show his beautiful face.


    Tong Bing''s appearance is very deceptive. He just cries and looks weak, which makes people feel that he has been framed. "If Xi Yue is really a woman, if she really has a clear conscience, isn''t it the easiest way to test herself? Did I say anything wrong? "


    Wei Chengyuan, who had been watching silently, suddenly stood up with an elegant smile on his face and said with a slow smile: "in fact, there is an easier way to prove that Xi Yue is a woman. As long as Xi Yue is allowed to restore women''s clothes, won''t everything be clear at a glance? "


    All of them were stunned, and then they all came back to their senses. They looked at Xi Yue, and their eyes were full of expectation and curiosity.


    Others looked at Xi Yue''s beautiful face and couldn''t help swallowing.


    It''s true that the clothes of female practitioners in Miluo mainland are not as conservative as those in traditional ancient times. Most of them are elegant and can make women''s bodies graceful.


    Xi Yue is wearing men''s clothes now, so he can''t see his figure at all. But if he changes into women''s clothes, there must be no escape.


    And even men''s clothes are so beautiful Xi Yue, put on women''s clothes and what kind of scene?


    Even Nangong Yu can''t help but show his enchanted expression. Even he hasn''t seen Xi Yue formally wear women''s clothes. When Nalan was at home, Xi''er was basically easy-looking.


    But soon, someone immediately sank his face, and his eyes swept Xuanmu, Wei Chengyuan, Jin Zeyu and others, and his expression became extremely bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    He wants to see Xi Yue wearing women''s clothes, but he just wants to see for himself. Well, it''s better to take off his clothes by hand. He doesn''t want to be cheap. How are these people?


    Thinking of this, he immediately calmed down and said, "no way..."


    "Good!" Who knows, He Xi is faster than him and nods directly. Then he looks at a girl in the branch of Huangyi hospital and says, "please, can you lend me a set of women''s clothes?"


    I''m sorry to say that. Since the destruction of the Nalan family, she felt that the clothes of Nalan River were broken and cumbersome, so she lost them. Although I had thought about buying some more suitable women''s clothes, I didn''t have time.


    The girl was from the branch of Huangyi hospital. Naturally, she had unconditional respect and love for Xi Yue, just like a brain powder.


    At this time, hear Xi Yue borrow clothes from her, immediately excited hands and feet are shaking, Lingli in storage ring around for a long time, can''t take out things from inside.


    A pretty face turned red and stammered: "right now I I''ll take out the clothes right away Xi Yue, wait for me I have clothes. I have beautiful clothes Clothes... "


    He Xi smiles and is about to persuade her not to worry. The girl has taken out a light green dress. The material design of the dress is very popular and beautiful. This is the best dress for a girl.


    One side of cloud Jing snow looking at the woman dress, and then look at Xi Yue''s face, the heart wants to rush to her face scratch flower.


    When she thought Xi Yue was a man, she was already full of jealousy. Now she is about to be burned by jealousy. Nangong Yu, of course, is the best one to marry. It doesn''t matter if she can''t. In Siam, there are many aristocratic children who are willing to be courteous to her. Who can make her have a beautiful face?


    Now, what Yun Jingxue hates most is not that Xi Yue robbed her man, but that Xi Yue has a better face than her!


    All of a sudden, the gorgeous and beautiful clothes flashed in front of Yun Jingxue''s eyes, and the ugly appearance of the clothes on her body.


    The cruel smile spread slowly from her eyes, and finally turned into schadenfreude and happy complacency.


    Yes, as long as you let Xi Yue put on that dress, no matter whether she is male or female, she will show her true colors.


    At that time, everyone will know that cloud Jingxue is the most beautiful, and what is Xi Yue? And Yu cousin will certainly because she became ugly, and dislike her.


    Think of here, cloud Jingxue immediately voice to stop Xi Yue took the clothes action, "wait."


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Yun Jingxue. Even Nangong''s old lady looks at her questioningly.


    Yun Jingxue took the old lady''s hand and said with a smile: "old lady, don''t you think that with Xi Yue''s beauty, ordinary women''s clothes can''t match her at all?"


    Nangong''s old lady was stunned. Then she seemed to think of something and opened her eyes slightly.


    Yun Jingxue''s pride in her eyes can''t even be covered. "Jingxue thinks that only that dress can match Xi Yue''s beauty. Old lady, didn''t you say that the dress is the heirloom of Nangong family, and it''s for Nangong''s daughter-in-law? "


    Nangong old lady looks like a face of consternation: "but that dress..."


    "Old lady!" Yun Jingxue shakes Nangong old lady''s hand in a coquettish way, and the coldness in her eyes flashes away, "isn''t the old lady satisfied with Xi Yue? Think she doesn''t deserve cousin Yu? "


    Nangong old lady looks embarrassed, but at last she seems to be unable to resist Yun Jingxue and waves to let people take things out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    The old lady''s face seemed to be indecisive, but at the bottom of her heart was a sneer.


    Yun Jingxue, a fool, even dares to calculate himself. If he doesn''t take out Fengyu''s heavenly clothes, doesn''t he think Xi Yue doesn''t deserve Nangong Yu? In this way, Nangong Yu will naturally centrifugal with himself.


    But it''s a good idea.


    That phoenix feather heavenly garment is the treasure of Nangong family, and it is also the darling of Nangong old lady. After a while, she will take it out to have a look, and fantasize about the way she wears it.


    However, Fengyu Tianyi has been in Nangong''s home for nearly a hundred years. When she was young, she was graceful and elegant. She tried to put on Fengyu Tianyi, but it was still dark and disgusting. When you are old, you can see your wrinkled skin like a withered tree branch in the mirror.


    It can be said that in the mainland of Siam, no one has ever put on the phoenix feather sky clothes and become dazzling. On the contrary, many people will lose their original color under the background of the sky clothes, and become disgusting.


    Isn''t Xi Yue a peerless woman? Isn''t beautiful let Nangong Yu infatuate? Let''s see if Nangong Yu can still have love and desire for Xi Yue under the ugliness of Fengyu''s Tianyi?


    Soon, a simple and delicate dark brown jade box was held.


    There are a small number of rare treasures in Siam, which can''t be loaded with ordinary storage equipment. Xingyun dew mirror is a kind of treasure, and Fengyu Tianyi is also a kind of treasure.


    As soon as the jade box was taken out, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help falling on it. The simple dark brown texture was shining with lustre, and the air was filled with a strong aura of spiritual power. It''s just a box containing Fengyu''s heavenly clothes, which can be so luxurious. You can imagine how precious and dazzling the clothes inside should be.


    Everyone could not help but craned their necks, and their eyes fell on the box.


    The dark brown jade box was slowly opened, and the colorful glow inside was just like the aurora that suddenly broke through the clouds, blooming a little bit.


    "Hua --" the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their mouths widened. Looking at the clothes in full bloom in the jade box, their eyes were full of amazing color.


    There are a few girls are breathing up, eyes blooming bright and hot light.


    They have never seen such clothes, so beautiful, so luxurious, as if depicting the ultimate dream of every girl.


    Lu Zhixi is almost can''t help rushing forward, want to grab the phoenix feather Tianyi in the hand, don''t let anyone take away.


    Even when He Xi saw the clothes, he couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    It''s not just that this dress is really beautiful. The cloth is made of snow sky silk, which is very rare in Siam. There are many lines on the cloth, which are thousands of array. But the combination of these arrays does not make people feel abrupt, on the contrary, it has a mysterious and distant aesthetic feeling.


    Not to mention the cutting of the skirt, the colorful jade ornaments on it make people dazzled. What''s more, even he River, who has read all the records of things, can''t recognize the intelligence of these colorful jade ornaments. He only feels that each jade ornament is translucent, warm, greasy and cool, which is by no means ordinary.


    Fengyu Tianyi was carefully picked up by Nangong''s mother. The hem dropped, the pleated skirt swayed, and the colorful stars streamed, which made the lighting crystal stones in the hall lose their luster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Hexi has never seen a dress that can dazzle people like this. It can set off other women''s clothes as village girls.


    But what surprised Hexi was not only the beauty of her clothes, but also the throbbing from the bottom of her heart when the jade box was opened.


    It''s as if something is calling her strongly, resonating with her heart and spirit, even the five elements in her body.


    He Xi reaches out his hand and gently touches the skirt. He feels that his tentacles are greasy, warm and soft.


    When her hand touched the skirt, Lu Zhixi showed a twisted and resentful expression. Her desire was kindled in her heart and she longed for the dress. She always felt that it should be her glory and beauty.


    He Xi raised his head and asked, "does this dress have a name?"


    The mother who was asked was stunned. She was surprised at the girl''s clear eyes. The girl''s eyes were so clear that she didn''t seem to be attracted by the beauty of Fengyu''s heavenly clothes.


    But the old lady didn''t say anything. Yun Jingxue stepped forward and said with a smile: "this is Fengyu Tianyi, but it''s the heirloom of Nangong family. It''s a rare treasure even in Siam. Sister Xi Yue, why don''t you try it soon? "


    Phoenix feather sky clothes? It''s Fengyu Tianyi! Hexi''s low murmur, when she spit out the name, she felt the purple jade hairpin in her space beat for a while, and the jade box that originally placed the purple jade hairpin also opened automatically, emitting a Yingying light.


    He Xi couldn''t help but sneer at the thought of master''s strange phoenix feather sky clothes.


    No wonder Yun Jingxue is so eager to let her put on some Nangong family heirloom. It turns out that she wants her to wear Fengyu Tianyi to be pale and ugly, and then be laughed at?


    Nangong Yu stepped forward and said, "Xi''er, you can''t wear it if you don''t like it."


    He is not a fool, cloud Jingxue so urgent to let Xi Yue wear, it is certainly not a good thing.


    But He Xi smiles and his eyes are shining, "who says I don''t like it? No, I like this dress very much. "


    Cloud snow eyes sneer smile flash away, heart secret way: I hope you can always like it.


    But he said with a smile: "Fengyu''s heavenly clothes are different from other clothes. They can''t be changed with magic. They must be worn normally like ordinary people. I think it''s better to set up a temporary compartment here. Sister Xi Yue will change her clothes here. Let''s see how the Fengyu Tianyi matches her sister. "


    After experiencing the disappearance of Hexi, Nangong Yu can never let her go to other places to change her clothes.


    So soon, a dressing room was built by raising the earth spell to the ground.


    There was a short silence in the hall, and the voice in the "dressing room" could not be heard, and it was also covered tightly, so no one knew what was going on inside.


    Sitting next to Lu Xuyang, Qishan suddenly put out his tongue and licked his lips and said, "Nangong''s granddaughter-in-law is really a beautiful woman. It''s a pity that even if you put on Fengyu''s heavenly clothes, you can only turn a phoenix into a chicken."


    Nangong Hua also smiles, arched his hand toward Qishan, and looked at Nangong Yu''s eyes full of ridicule. "Yu''er has never been back to his home, so maybe I don''t know that every woman who wears Fengyu''s Tianyi will be shameless. Tut Tut, I don''t know if your fiancee has any face in the future? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Tong Bing and Lu Zhixi are very happy when they hear the words. They stare at the direction of the dressing room, and their faces are full of schadenfreude expectations.


    Nangong Yu didn''t seem to hear them at all, just focused on the direction of "dressing room".


    At this time, the wall of the dressing room suddenly disintegrated, the colorful light was like the sunlight refracted by the crystal, which made everyone squint.


    The girl in Fengyu Tianyi walked slowly up the steps from the corner. The dazzling light on the Tianyi had dissipated, and only the colorful texture of the skirt swayed around the girl.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the girl. The hall was full of "Gudong" and "Gudong" swallowing. Some people even stood up abruptly, but fell to the ground with a plop because they couldn''t stand steadily.


    The dishes and cups on the table were swept down, and the tea and vegetable juices made a ticking sound, but no one paid attention to it at all.


    Even Nangong Yu, who has fantasized about Xi Yue wearing a red wedding dress for countless times, stares at him.


    His breathing was short and disordered. He looked at the woman slowly walking towards him, and felt that the beauty was like an abnormal dream. When he reached out and touched it gently, it would break.


    Is such a beautiful woman who doesn''t look like a mortal figure, such a marvellous and gorgeous Xi''er really his?


    All of a sudden, the girl gently tilted her head and gave him a sly smile. There was no regret in her eyes and the sweet flowing quietly.


    That pair of clear Phoenix eyes, yingzi streamer, shining, as if to gently ask: Na, Nangong Yu, good-looking?


    Her beauty will only bloom for him. There is only him in the center of her eyes. This is his girl.


    Nangong Yu takes a deep breath, strides forward, grabs the girl''s smooth hand, and clasps it tightly in his palm.


    Xi''er, I caught you. In my life, I will never let go again!


    Nangong Yu and Hexi are immersed in their own shock and sweetness, but they don''t know how many people lost their mind because of Xi Yue''s smile.


    Before, they never believed that there would be such beauty in this world.


    The hand is like catkin, the skin is like cream, the collar is like oyster, the teeth are like gourd rhinoceros, the head is like moth eyebrow, the smile is beautiful, the eyes are beautiful.


    Once you look at the city, then you look at the country.


    This kind of description was originally just a legendary poem, just like a meaningful painting, far away and unreal.


    However, all of a sudden, the beauty in the painting, the legendary beauty stood in front of them, even more beautiful than the description, how can they not lose their manners?


    Fengyu Tianyi and Ziyu liufengchai are still dazzling in the light, but none of them can cover up the girl''s gorgeous face.


    Before that, they also thought that Xi Yue married Nangong Yu as Gao, and many people thought that she was not worthy of Nangong Yu.


    But at this moment, almost all of them had the idea: who is worthy of such a beautiful woman? Even excellent as Nangong Yu is not qualified.


    And Nangong Yu, your hand holding the goddess catkin, release it for us! release! Who allowed you to touch the goddess!


    Qishan of the Ivy League family suddenly stood up and said in disbelief: "impossible! How is that possible?! For thousands of years, no one has ever been able to wear Fengyu''s heavenly clothes! "


    No, the girl didn''t just put on the phoenix feather sky clothes The light of Tianyi is bright and bright, and the hidden cloud pattern Rune array is brilliant, which is clearly It is clear that Fengyu Tianyi has been unsealed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Fengyu Tianyi You''ve got the master?! Recognize a golden elixir in Miluo land?!


    Then, Qishan''s eyes fixed on Xi Yue, hot and greedy, "who is this girl? What''s your background and identity? "


    Lu Xuyang is also full of shock, but his thinking direction is different from Qishan.


    He thought of the origin of the wood in the Warcraft forest and the unusual things he found in Xi Yue. And now, the girl can put on the phoenix feather sky clothes again. Does that mean that the origin of wood is probably in her?


    Is it because of the origin of wood that he put on Fengyu''s heavenly clothes?


    At the thought of this, Lu Xuyang''s eyes burst out with a blazing light, but he respectfully said: "Lord Qishan, this Xi Yue was just an ordinary warrior in Miluo, it''s nothing strange. However, her master is immortal Xuanqing. I guess that her ability to wear Fengyu Tianyi is probably related to immortal Xuanqing. "


    Qishan''s eyes flashed, noncommittal, but there was a touch of irony in his eyes. Immortal Xuanqing? Even if Xuanqing had a daughter, he would not be able to put on Fengyu Tianyi, let alone an apprentice. This Xi Yue, he must report to the master, make a good investigation.


    The burning eyes of a hall were all focused on Hexi, who didn''t feel much. She didn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    However, this phoenix feather sky dress is a little too dazzling. She doesn''t want to wear this kind of gorgeous dress as a mobile magnesium lamp. Today, it''s an exception. If these guys want to see her jokes and dare to frame her, she will be blind. ha-ha!


    "Nangong master, can you tell me if I can identify myself?" The girl''s voice is clear and transparent, like jade falling on the ice, clear and graceful.


    After hearing the sound, many people came back to their senses. Many people couldn''t help wiping their saliva.


    Nangong Hua''s face turned red and his voice stammered, "count It''s... "


    But all of a sudden, he realized that it was not right, and finally returned to his original position. He suddenly widened his eyes and said in a sharp voice: "how can it be?! You don''t look ugly when you put on the phoenix feather sky clothes? "


    This call brought back the souls of many people.


    The first hysterical voice is Yun Jingxue, "ah! It''s impossible! Why do I look abominable when I put on Fengyu''s heavenly clothes, but you don''t? Xi Yue, are you using any tricks? "


    But soon she regained her consciousness and realized what she had said. She immediately panicked and said, "no, no, I didn''t wear Fengyu Tianyi. I didn''t wear it."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." There was a burst of laughter.


    This miss Yunda is like three hundred taels of silver here.


    Nangong old lady''s face became extremely ugly. Her face was blue and white, and she could hardly hide her jealousy.


    She takes out phoenix feather sky clothes, is want to see Xi Yue make a fool of himself, let Nangong Yu give up this marriage.


    But who knows, Xi Yue put on Fengyu Tianyi, not only did not become ugly, but gorgeous, amazing the audience.


    And what scares her most is that she promised to give Lou Wushuang this phoenix feather Tianyi. Originally, she thought that Xi Yue would not take away the Tianyi because he became ugly when he put it on, but now If Tianyi is taken away, how can she tell Lou Wushuang?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    He Xi''s eyes swept all the people under the stage. Wherever his eyes reached, both men and women were red faced and obsessed.


    "Who else has any objection to my gender?" she asked? Who else thinks I''m not qualified to marry Nangong Yu? "


    People at the bottom seem to have springs on their heads and shake their heads.


    At this moment, the peerless girl above is the queen and the God in their mind. At this time, if anyone dares to object, it is to blaspheme the goddess in their heart. They will never say a word and beat people to death.


    Nangong Yu discontentedly hugs her from behind, whispers in her ear: "you are marrying me, what do you ask these guys to do? As long as I know you are my wife, what right do they have to object to? "


    He Xi chuckled and said in a soft voice: "Nangong Yu, I hope you get the best, the blessing of your relatives, the envy of the world, I want you to be happy. It''s not because I''m married to you that the world will tell you. "


    So even though she didn''t care about public opinion, she wanted to tell everyone publicly. She Xi Yue is a woman, not a man''s pet, she is worthy of Nangong Yu, also can give Nangong Yu happiness.


    Nangong Yu''s hand suddenly tightened, and his eyes were damp and hot. At this moment, how much he wanted to kiss the girl in his arms. He just wanted the time to be quiet and never pass.


    It''s a pity that there are so many light bulbs nearby. Well The word "light bulb" is still what the little guy told him. It''s true that all the people who disturb people''s love are light bulbs.


    Pushing Nangong Yu away, He Xi waved his hand, and his phoenix feather heaven clothes and purple jade phoenix hairpin disappeared in an instant, and changed into a set of ordinary women''s clothes.


    Fengyu Tianyi can be put on and off directly after recognizing its owner. Moreover, Hexi always thinks that there are many secrets hidden in Fengyu Tianyi, but now is not the time to discover them.


    As soon as the gorgeous and bright sky clothes disappeared, the people who were still dazzled and dazzled finally came back and dared to look directly at the river.


    Although the girls in front of them are still so beautiful that they make all the other girls in the hall colorless, at least they don''t think they are the goddess above. They just want to admire and worship, but they dare not get close to them.


    Xuanmu stood in the same place, his face was still cold, but his eyes seemed to contain the heat of lava.


    He unconsciously pressed his hand on his chest and felt the rapid beating of his heart. This was the first time that he realized that he would have the same feelings as ordinary people.


    Eager to approach the beautiful girl, eager to embrace the beautiful girl, eager to protect her life.


    Others may not be able to see the change of Xuanmu''s mood, but Tong Bing is the only one who can see it for the first time.


    At this moment, his originally repressed emotion finally erupted like a volcano, pointing at Xi Yue and yelling hysterically: "Xi Yue, no matter you are male or female, you can''t deny that you have an affair with the third master. Everyone has seen it. You are the first person to appear in that image! "


    Tong Bing looked at the people in the hall with red eyes. His voice was sharp and sharp. "Don''t believe him. Everything he has is disguised. Xi Yue is good at demagogues. Don''t you believe him If you don''t believe it, you can ask Nangong Xin. He must know who he is with. He has been shouting Xi Yue''s name. Ask Nangong Xin! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Nangong Xin just woke up at this time, but he shivered all over Nangong Yu''s cold eyes.


    Holding his hair in his hands, he howled like a pig: "I dare not, I dare not any more, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Qian Dazhuang burst out laughing and said, "you silly fork, you dare to mislead the person in the image to be Xi Yue. But we can see clearly, that person red ~ body ~ naked ~ body, chest without two or three meat, clearly is a man. How dare you frame Xi Yue now? Do you really think we are idiots


    "No! no No Tong Bing screamed, "you are all cheated by him. Xi Yue can''t be a man! No way! He just likes men as much as I do. He is a man''s pet. Yes, he is a man''s pet disguised as a woman


    Wei Chengyuan looks pitiful and looks at his eyes as if he is looking at a neuropathy. "Don''t you know that the man in Fengyu Tianyi can''t wear it at all? All the Nangong family can testify to this? "


    Nangong Hua looks ugly, but he doesn''t refute. Fengyu Tianyi can only be worn by women. This is something everyone in Siam knows. It''s not even a secret.


    Tong Bing''s twisted expression is stiff on his face. His body is trembling nervously and his fingers are clasping his clothes. It seems that he wants to say more things that can kill Xi Yue.


    Chen Xiaofeng suddenly sneered: "Tong Bing, don''t break your sleeves, just think that others are the same as you."


    "In addition, even if you like men, we will not discriminate against you. But your disgust is that you are not good enough to be recognized and liked by others, but you don''t know how to make progress at all. You only know how to envy Xi Yue. Even for the sake of interests, do not hesitate to do other people''s pet, you this kind of person once thought with you is the schoolmate, I feel sick


    At the beginning, the students and elders of the miraculous medical college who were present did not recognize Tong Bing, but now they recognized each other.


    Everyone looked at Tong Bing with disgusting eyes, as if looking at the rubbish that made them nauseous.


    Some people can''t help but say in a loud voice: "it''s really disgusting that you, a student of a miracle Medical University, are willing to be a man''s pet. If I were you, I might as well die! "


    "Ah, ah --!" Tong Bing let out a shrill scream, the whole person broke out a cold momentum, although not strong, it seems to form a vortex, "I''m disgusting, I''m cheap, isn''t He Xi Yue disgusting and cheap? Isn''t he a man who''s been teased by others? If he hadn''t done me harm, how could I have been ruined by Nangong Xin? "


    The cold vortex is not strong, but it makes many people feel unhappy, as if the spiritual power and spirit in the body will rush towards the vortex.


    Zeng Shouyue suddenly looked shocked and said, "the power of swallowing? Tong Bing, you practice magic skill! What''s more, it''s the most vicious way to devour other people''s spiritual roots and vitality. Are you crazy? "


    Once Zeng Shouyue''s words came out, everyone looked at Tong Bing with more fear and rejection.


    For a warrior, what he is most afraid of is to encounter a vicious magic skill or magic weapon, because it is absolutely harmful and powerful.


    However, it seems that Tong Bing can''t hear Zeng Shouyue''s questions at all, and can''t see others'' disgust at him.


    He stares at Xi Yue, as if he is going to rush over her next moment and tear her to pieces, "Xi Yue, you bitch, why? Why don''t you have Nangong Yu, and even seduce my brother Xuanmu? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    "It''s all you, it''s all because of you, I could have been very happy, because your brother Xuanmu didn''t want to accept me, you bitch, you are the most damned!"


    Said, Tong Bing''s eyes looked at Xuanmu, red eyes full of obsession and desire, greed and love, "Xuanmu brother, do you see, Xi Yue this shameless bitch, body and mind is not clean, I really love you, I am worthy of you, willing to pay for you all!"


    Everyone''s eyes were looking at Xuanmu one after another, and their eyes were full of pity.


    But Xuanmu''s expression did not change at all. He just looked at Tong Bing with cold inorganic eyes. There was no disgust or fluctuation in his eyes, like looking at a pile of garbage that had nothing to do with him.


    For a moment, he said coldly, "what are you?"


    This is a real question. Xuanmu didn''t remember Tong Bing''s face at all. In other words, the original Tong Bing was a fly put in by Xi Yue to Xuanmu.


    Come in and come in. Does anyone care what a fly looks like and hum in their ears?


    Of course not! At most, if you feel bored, you can just clap your hand to death.


    The hope on Tong Bing''s face slowly faded into panic and despair.


    His body shakes like chaff, his head shakes, and his mouth murmurs hoarsely: "no! no Brother Xuanmu, don''t look at me like this. You can''t forget me, can you? I''m Tong Bing. I like you so much. I love you so much. All I do is for you


    "The most disgusting thing is Xi Yue. He has Nangong Yu, but he still wants to seduce you. Don''t believe him. All he does is to use you. Moreover, he and Nangong Xin''s dead fat pig rolled together. Xi Yue is an individual ~ can ~ husband''s bitch.... "


    Before Tong Bing''s words were finished, Xuanmu suddenly waved.


    A sword made by an empty hand flashed white and flew straight towards Tong Bing.


    "Stab" sound, Tong Bing is harmless, but his clothes are cracked.


    In other words, inch by inch split into pieces, revealing the body of young chiguoguo.


    "Hiss -" the crowd couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    I saw that the boy''s skin was white, but just because he was white, the blue and purple marks left on it were very obvious.


    Tong Bing''s accomplishments are too low to absorb enough vitality and accomplishments, so even if there are traces on his body, he can''t eliminate them with spiritual power in a short time. All he can do is wipe the marks off his face and neck.


    And at this time, these traces that have not disappeared, red fruit show in front of the public, like silent ridicule.


    Jin Zeyu suddenly squinted and said, "do you think that the boy in the video with Nangong Xin is very similar to Tong Bing?"


    When they said this, they all woke up.


    It''s true that the first person in the video is Xi Yue, but the boy who rolls with Nangong Xin later can''t see his face and doesn''t know who it is.


    But at the moment, Jinze Yuyi reminds them that they can''t say what they look like!


    Tong Bing''s face is full of panic. He grabs the ragged clothes to cover his body. However, the clothes are too broken for Xuanmu to cover.


    "Brother Xuanmu, why are you doing this to me! Why? " Tong Bing screamed bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    In response to him, it was Xuanmu''s indifferent expression and everyone''s laughter in the banquet hall.


    A white jade fragment suddenly appeared in Hexi''s hand and said with a smile: "by the way, I found this fragment at the scene of the crime. At that time, I was still curious about what it was. Now it seems obvious that it was the fragment dropped from your mask."


    fragments were thrown as like as two peas on the ground, and the two pieces of material were exactly the same.


    And if you look carefully, you will find that there is a small gap on Tong Bing''s mask, which coincides with the debris He Xi picked up.


    This further proves that Tong Bing is in the deserted courtyard in the image.


    Qian Dazhuang sneered: "Tong Bing, what else do you have to say? In order to frame Xi Yue, not only did you become a man''s pet, but you also recorded this kind of video in person. Tut tut Can you be more shameless? "


    "No! no It wasn''t me! The person in the video is Xi Yue, not me! " Tong Bing shakes his head crazily, holding the fragments thrown by He River in his right hand. Because of the force, the fragments cut the palm of his hand, and the blood overflows between his fingers.


    But he didn''t seem to be aware of it. He stumbled toward Xuanmu, spilling blood all the way. "Brother Xuanmu, believe me, it''s not really me! Wuwuwu... "


    Indifferent as Xuanmu, his eyes also showed a fierce look of disgust, and his hands slowly gathered a powerful spiritual vortex.


    "Brother Xuanmu, look, look!" While crying, Tong Bing tears away her tattered clothes, revealing her white body full of traces of sexual abuse. She falls on her knees and walks towards Xuanmu. "Bing Er is very clean and pure, right? Bing er''s body is all for you! Only I can be worthy of brother Xuanmu... "


    Everyone in the banquet hall showed a disgusting expression like swallowing a fly. Many people moved away from his naked body, so as not to rot their eyes.


    Tong Bing is still crying and laughing and yelling, "brother Xuanmu, as long as you want, Tong Bing is willing to offer the purest body and mind together ~"


    "ouch ~ ~" everyone''s expression is more distorted and completely disgusted by Tong Bing. In their hearts, this self indulgent male pet has gone crazy in courtship.


    But at this time, everyone turns their emotions into disgust and disgust. Tong Bing, who was still crying and laughing, suddenly changes her eyes. She shoots at Xi Yue not far away like a shell.


    His right hand was covered with blood, so no one noticed that there was a powerful vortex of phagocytosis that had already taken shape.


    Is Tong Bing crazy? Of course not!


    He can bear the humiliation and become Nangong Xin''s pet, but also want revenge, how can he be so easy to go crazy?


    From the moment the plot was exposed, his target was only one person, that is Xi Yue!


    He wants to put all his own things together and directly devour the Dantian of Hexi with the strongest power of swallowing.


    As long as he has mulinggen, at least the Ivy League will not let him die. It''s also his only chance.


    What happened to him today was caused by Xi Yue.


    It''s Xi Yue''s ruthlessness that makes him fall into such a world. It''s Xi Yue who takes away his light and makes him ridiculed and trampled.


    As long as Xi Yue dies, as long as he devours Xi Yue''s talent, then everything Xi Yue has will be his, whether it''s the status of genius in the medical school, or Xuanmu''s attention, he will seize it all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "Xi Yue, go to hell --!"


    A scream rang out in the banquet hall, and Tong Bing''s right hand was full of powerful vortices of swallowing, grabbing hard at the Dantian of He river.


    There was a twisted and ferocious smile on his face, but suddenly he had a pair of smiling eyes full of irony.


    It was Xi Yue''s eyes, eyebrows and corners of his eyes. Almost every expression was laughing at his stupidity and overconfidence.


    The next moment, Tong Bing felt a sharp pain in the palm of his right hand.


    There seemed to be a slight click in my ear, and then a claw like hand with a whirlpool of phagocytosis fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Ah ah Tong Bing uttered a shrill cry.


    The body suddenly falls to sit on the ground, then stares big eye, looks at not far in disbelief.


    It''s a broken palm. The fracture is very flat. Even after it falls, there is not much blood oozing. It''s Tong Bing''s hand.


    Nangong Yu tut takes back Xuanyuan sword and stares at Xuanmu coldly. "I''ll clean up the bitches who want to harm Xi''er. I don''t need you to intervene."


    Xuanmu sneered. The sword Qi in his hand dissipated without a trace. He walked slowly to Xi Yue and said in a low voice: "be careful of his swallowing power. It''s not just swallowing. If you get close to him, you may lead to the hidden power of the five elements."


    He Xi Mei Feng jumped and looked up at Xuan mu. She was still cold and indifferent, and could not see half of her expression. But He Xi wondered if he knew anything.


    Tong Bing''s eyes are full of indignation and despair. He stares at Xuanmu who is close to Xi Yue, "brother Xuanmu, why? Why? I treat you so well and love you so much. Even if people all over the world want to kill me, it doesn''t matter. Why do you treat me so well? "


    Xuanmu''s sword Qi gathered slowly and said coldly: "it seems that you don''t even want your mouth."


    The man''s voice is indifferent and gentle, as if it doesn''t have a trace of emotion, but it makes Tong Bing shiver with fear, and he doesn''t dare to say more.


    Nangong Yu looks at Tong Bing coldly, and a deep smile rises from the corner of his mouth, "say, this time, besides you, who else is involved in it. If you are honest, I can make you die faster. "


    Nangong Yu''s words, Lu Zhixi, Yun Jingxue and Nangong Hua''s face all changed, but soon forced himself to calm down.


    Tong Bing''s complicated look flickered, and his eyes swept over Xi Yue''s gorgeous appearance in women''s clothes. Suddenly, deep hatred flashed in his eyes, and he said with a distorted laugh: "ha ha, anyway, it''s all death. Why should I tell you. I just want to make her uneasy day and night and live in the uneasiness and torture of being calculated all the time. "


    "Xi Yue, do you think you can live a good life if you kill me? I tell you, you dream, you will die! Even if I''m gone, someone will try every means to kill you. You can''t marry Nangong Yu in your life. Ha ha ha


    Nangong Yu''s face is gloomy and terrible.


    If he just wanted to tear Tong Bing to pieces, he would not allow Tong Bing to die so easily.


    The red light in the deep star eyes flashed away. Nangong Yu sneered: "do you really think there is no difference between death and death? Ha ha, do you think that with your treacherous power of swallowing, as long as you are alive, you may turn over? Can we do it again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Speaking of the end, Tong Bing''s eyes show the color of fear, but Nangong Yu smiles and suddenly waves: "Xuanwu, dig out his elixir first. Don''t leave any trouble behind. "


    Without a word, Xuanwu stepped forward without hesitation.


    Just like the trial of mother Qi several hours ago, Xuanwu was still in public. In the most bloody way, he dug out Tong Bing''s elixir field, but carefully sewed his belly to prevent him from dying.


    During this period, Tong Bing has been crying and wailing all the time, even yelling that he is willing to give up his accomplice, but Nangong Yu doesn''t stop him, and Xuanwu won''t stop.


    Until Xuanwu''s "work" was all finished, Nangong Yu looked down at the dying Tong Bing and sneered: "now you want to give up your partner? Ha ha, it''s a pity, but I don''t want to hear it. "


    "I will be the one who took part in the framing of Xi Yue today! One! Find out, Tong Bing''s today is your tomorrow, no one can escape! "


    Nangong Yu''s eyes with a bloodthirsty sneer one by one looked at the past, where the line of sight, all people are silent, legs fighting.


    Yunjingxue hiding behind Nangong old lady is better, Lu Zhixi has been scared pale.


    All people realize that Nangong Yu is serious this time, he is really angry, and is furious to the extreme.


    It''s also at this moment that they will remember how Nangong Yu, the 21-year-old king of the underworld, once killed and felled. He was ruthless. With his own strength and a Xuanyuan sword, he could redden the Guijin mountains with the blood of Warcraft.


    Tong Bing is shivering with pain, despair, hatred and madness, which makes his voice hoarse and shrill. "Nangong Yu, you devil, you will be punished, you devil! The devil


    "And Xi Yue, you cunt, you will die hard, as long as you let others know that you have..."


    Tongbing''s words haven''t finished, Nangong Yu suddenly slapped in the past.


    Tong Bing is just a mortal now. He can''t stand his slap. Suddenly, three or four of his teeth are knocked off, and his eyes turn and he faints.


    Few people in the banquet hall paid attention to Tong Bing''s words, but Lu Xuyang was an exception.


    There was a burning light in his eyes.


    What does Tong Bing want to say about Xi Yue? When Xi Yue was promoted, Tong Bing seemed to be in a closed space, and it was at that time that Tong Bing was almost killed by Xi Yue? Is it because Tong Bing discovered Xi Yue''s secret?


    For example, Xi Yue has The origin of wood.


    Nangong Yu is about to ask Xuanwu to take Tong Bing back and torture him for a few years before killing him, but Jin Zeyu suddenly steps forward and goes to Xi Yue and says, "Xi Yue, your Highness the underworld, can I arrange the disposal of Tong Bing? I think there are two people who will be very willing to arrange his future properly. "


    He Xi looks surprised. Jin Zeyu is a practical person, but he doesn''t like to take the initiative to do things. He always tells him that he can do things well, and those who don''t will never do things for him.


    Jin Zeyu seemed to understand the doubts of He Xi, and his face became a bit gloomy. "Xi Yue, do you remember Hu Guanshi and his son in charge of your entrance examination and Linggen test?"


    He Xi searched in his memory and soon remembered that it was the arrogant young man Hu Minghui and his father who had gathered at the door of the restaurant to beat Tong Bing? What does Jin Zeyu mean when he suddenly mentions them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    "What happened to them?"


    Jin Zeyu''s cold and disgusting eyes swept the comatose Tong Bing and said slowly: "Xi Yue, have you never seen their father and son again?"


    He Xi thought about it and nodded. He really didn''t see it.


    "Because they were driven out of the Shenyi academy, deprived of all their family property, and even cheated by others and owed a huge amount of Jingshi, Hu Minghui was also broken one leg and one hand. Now their father and son are locked up in the slums, and they have to do a lot of work every day to earn Jingshi to repay their debts, and pay a huge amount of living expenses of Shenyi City, but they can''t leave. Even Hu Minghui was forced by others... "


    Jin Zeyu pauses and doesn''t talk about it any more, but the fierce look in his eyes becomes more and more serious, "and all this is what Tong Bing did for the first time after returning to the miracle medical college."


    He Xi opened his eyes slightly. It turned out that Tong Bing had been able to do such a vicious thing as early as the first day he returned to the miracle medical school?


    All his innocence and tears are disguised. In other words, from the moment he absorbed the vitality of the monster in order to protect himself, Tong Bing''s heart was completely black.


    Jin Zeyu relaxed his expression and said, "Hu Guanshi, father and son are not good people. Although I know this by accident, I don''t want to help them. However, I think it is the best result to leave Tong Bing at their disposal. "


    Hexi lips slightly raised, leisurely way: "well, old friends get together? That''s a good idea. Let''s give them the people. "


    Jin Zeyu steps forward to tie up Tong Bing, but Nangong Yu suddenly squats down and touches Tong Bing''s eyebrows.


    No one found that a black power poured into Tong Bing''s body.


    This silk of black spirit power will prolong Tong Bing''s vitality, but it can never absorb any spirit power.


    What''s more, Tong Bing is only a mortal now, and the dark spirit power can control his thinking and extract part of his original spirit, so that he can''t say anything against He Xi.


    He will live for a long time, but he has to bear the torture and pain of hell, and he will never have peace.


    Tong Bing is dragged away by Jin Zeyu, and the people in the banquet hall who were frightened by the bloody scenes are finally relieved.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes turned and suddenly fell on Nangong Xin.


    Nangong Xin''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled like chaff.


    Nangong Hua''s face changed slightly, but he said with a strong smile: "well, since everything is a misunderstanding, this is the end of the matter. Yu''er, you and Xi We have to discuss the marriage of the young lady again. "


    "In addition, Fengyu Tianyi is the heirloom of our Nangong family. It can''t be left in the hands of others. Please take it out from Miss Xi!"


    Nangong Yu''s face sank and sneered: "second uncle, do you think I''m a fool? The phoenix feather heavenly garment is the most precious one in Siam. It''s good, but not everyone can wear it. Now that Xi''er is wearing it, it means that Tianyi recognizes her as the master. Fengyu Tianyi naturally belongs to Xi''er! "


    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Hua''s face was livid, and he looked at Nangong''s old lady, "mother, please say something. When my father died, he told me to take good care of Fengyu''s clothes. Even if Xi Yue really wants to marry into my Nangong family, whether he can inherit Fengyu Tianyi or not, I still have two questions! "


    Nangong old lady''s face is also extremely tangled, looking at Nangong yu want to say and stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    She is really reluctant to give up Fengyu Tianyi, but what she is more afraid of is that Lou Wushuang can''t get Fengyu Tianyi.


    However, if she wants Xi Yue to hand over her clothes, Nangong Yu will be angry and centrifugal with him.


    Nangong Hua''s satirical eyes stabbed at Hexi like a needle, "Xi Yue, do you want to be shameless? I can''t wait to get married to my Nangong family. Even my Nangong family''s heirloom will be occupied. If you want to make a face, please teach Fengyu Tianyi. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not visiting... "


    The last word "Qi" hasn''t been uttered yet. Suddenly, a strong wind comes unexpectedly.


    Nangong Hua only felt a loud "bang" on his left cheek, and his feet faltered. His face was full of shock and disbelief.


    On the top of the beam of the banquet hall, there was an old sneer, "Nangong, who are you rude to? Dare to threaten Laozi''s apprentice, I think you are impatient! "


    "Master!" He River surprised the head.


    Immortal Xuanqing turned around in the air and floated down in front of Hexi river. He said with a smile, "Dear student, you are finally wearing women''s clothes. You are really beautiful. As a teacher, I have never seen a girl more beautiful than you."


    "Tut Tut, just now you put on the phoenix feather sky dress, the master also saw it. It''s true that the spirit girls in the divine realm don''t have your prestige. Ha ha ha, it''s true that if there is a teacher, there must be a disciple. I didn''t disgrace my master! "


    The onlookers twitched one by one, looking at the old beggar''s slovenly and ugly appearance, and then at Xi Yue''s gorgeous face. Is it not comparable? Where comes the teacher and the apprentice?! Is this a lie with your eyes open?


    Qishan, who sits with Lu Xuyang, is actually dancing with her eyebrows. The light in her eyes is clearly out.


    Although he knew that immortal Xuanqing was Xi Yue''s master, he was still shocked to see that immortal Xuanqing cared so much for Xi Yue. Immortal Xuanqing was in the mainland of Siam, but he was famous for his indifference to people. No one could sell his face.


    Seeing that Xuanqing was slapping him in the face, nangonghua''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were full of fear and anger.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "immortal Xuanqing, even if you are high in cultivation, you should be reasonable. Fengyu Tianyi is our Nangong family..."


    "Pa -" another slap.


    The immortal Xuanqing raised his face and said, "what my Xuanqing''s Apprentice wants is not hers. I''ll take it from her, too! Why, do you Nangong family dare to have an opinion? "


    Nangong Hua''s teeth almost bled. He said fiercely, "immortal Xuanqing, you are so big that you are small..."


    "Pa - pa - pa - pa -" slapped four times, and mercilessly, Rao Shi Nangong Hua was distracted, and his face was swollen.


    Xuanqing forked his waist and said, "what''s the matter with the big bullying the small? You can call back if you have the ability! Cut, I tell you, Fengyu Tianyi has already recognized the master of my apprentice. That''s my apprentice''s. If you don''t agree with me, hehe, I''ll fight until you take it. How about it? Do you want to try it? "


    Nangong Hua''s face twitched violently, and his eyes swept around. Seeing the people around him laughing and pitying, he was really ashamed and resentful. He wanted to find a hole in the ground right away.


    He waved to his men and asked them to help Nangong Xin go.


    Nangong Yu is at this time leisurely open a way: "second uncle you want to go can, but who said, Nangong Xin can go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Nangong Hua turned his head fiercely, and the tiger eyes burst out the light of crazy indignation, "Nangong Yu, what do you mean? Do you still want to deal with your third uncle? Don''t forget, he is your elder


    "Elder?" Nangong Yu sneered, cold light in his eyes, "knowing that Xi Yue is my beloved, when he has the idea of disgusting Xi Yue, have you ever thought that he is my third uncle? When he wanted to be strong with Xi Yue, did he ever think that he was my third uncle? When he slandered Xi Yue in public, did he ever think that he was my third uncle


    Nangong Xin''s fat body trembles and shakes, and his ugly face turns to be more disgusting than toad skin.


    He fell down on the ground, and the feces and urine came out from his crotch, but his mouth was open for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Nangong Hua was blocked up by Nangong Yu''s questions for a moment, and immediately distorted his face and said: "no matter what he did, he is your third uncle! Xi Yue is just a woman. There is not much outside. Even if he is ruined, he is just a plaything. Do you want to disobey your elders for the sake of a woman and a plaything? "


    Nangong Xin heard Nangong Hua''s words, as if he had found some life-saving straw. He nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t succeed at all. I haven''t had time to spoil Xi Yue! You You Nangong Yu, I''m your third uncle, you kill me for a woman, you let me go Let me go! I will never do it again


    "Certainly not again?" Nangong Yu sent out a faint laugh, "you said that five years ago. As a result, you not only made a mistake, but also had the courage to find my wife. Nangong Xin, you should die! "


    As soon as the words came down, Xuanyuan sword flew up in the air and chopped down at Nangong Xin without waiting for anyone to stop.


    "Stop it --!" The South Temple China a roar, the magic weapon in the hand urgently sacrifices to go out, want to stop the South Temple Yu''s movement.


    However, it was too late. Nangong Xin didn''t even hum. He was stabbed by Xuanyuan sword. His heart burst and he died.


    The sound of the sword piercing flesh and blood seemed to reverberate in the air. It was like thunder in some people''s ears.


    The quiet needles in the whole hall can be heard, and all of them move their eyes like escaping, and dare not look directly at the bloody star eyes.


    The so-called underworld dominates life and death in the world, controls six samsara, looks better than a good woman, but has a cruel and cruel temperament, and will never show affection.


    At this moment, they all believe, because Nangong Yu even killed his uncle.


    The magic weapon that Nangong Hua threw has returned to his side, but his hand holding the magic weapon is still shaking violently. It was forced out of his breath, "Nangong Yu, you You are so cruel. It''s your third uncle! If you disobey the way of heaven and kill your elders, you will be punished by heaven


    "And you!" Nangong Hua points to Xi Yue, and his eyes radiate the light of resentment and hatred. "You are a disaster. If it were not for you, Nangong Yu would not have done such a thing. You will be damned as well


    He Xi picked his eyebrows and said in a quiet voice: "Oh, Nangong Yu will get retribution for killing Nangong Xin, who has become a real man. What will happen to someone who colludes with an outsider to kill his elder brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Nangong Hua''s expression suddenly froze, his face changed, and he said in a panic: "what are you talking nonsense about! Shut up


    He Xi''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "if you don''t talk nonsense, I won''t speak. Otherwise, we''ll compare who can tell us more interesting materials. Nangong, what do you say? "


    Because Ouyang haoxuan met Lou Wushuang, Hexi asked Ouyang haoxuan to find out a lot about Nangong family and Lou family. In addition to the gossip of master Xuanqing, Hexi understood why Nangong Yu was so cruel to Nangong family.


    At that time, Lou Wushuang, the eldest lady of the Lou family, took a fancy to Nangong Aotian. In order to cling to the family, the Nangong family forced Nangong Aotian to marry Lou Wushuang. Nangong Aotian not only refused, but let Lou Wushuang lose face in public.


    Lou Wushuang''s love begets hatred, so that the Nangong family expels Nangong Aotian, and even poisons yunchuran when she is pregnant. She gives birth to Nangong Yu, and the lamp withers in a few years.


    Later, Nangong Aotian retaliated against Lou Wushuang. It was someone who secretly calculated and informed him that Nangong Aotian could not get revenge, but died miserably. Who was the person who calculated secretly in those years, and who gained the most profits in the end, as long as you think about it carefully, it is clear.


    Nangong Hua drops his eyes and his teeth cackle, but the panic in his heart makes him have to force himself to close his mouth.


    He looked at Nangong old lady. Nangong old lady was stunned at the beginning. When he realized that Nangong Xin had been killed by Nangong Yu, he immediately looked sad and cried: "old three!"


    Nangong Hua gritted his teeth and said, "mother, shouldn''t Nangong Yu be punished for doing such a wicked thing?"


    Nangong old lady looked at Nangong Yu and saw that Nangong Yu was also looking at her, with concern in her expression, but also with a trace of resolute ruthlessness.


    She jumped in her heart, but she felt guilty and remorseful on her face. With red eyes, she said, "this is the third man''s own suffering! No wonder yu''er didn''t do anything wrong. I''m the one who''s wrong. It''s all my fault. I didn''t teach him well. I did such a wicked thing! "


    With that, Nangong''s old lady burst into tears with a look of regret.


    All the people present said in their hearts: the Nangong family in the mainland of Siam is not very good, but the old lady is really compassionate, elegant and convincing.


    Nangong Yu went to Nangong old lady, supported her rough and dry hand, and said in a low voice: "grandmother, I''m sorry, grandson is unfilial. But no matter what, sun''er can''t tolerate someone to frame Xi Yue like this. These people are like clowns hiding in the dark. As long as they are not completely removed, they will always threaten Xi Yue''s safety. "


    As he said that, his cold eyes swept the people below and said with a faint sneer: "Tong Bing''s mind is really deep, but with his cultivation and insight, and as a male pet, he can''t do anything in the teleportation array."


    "What''s more, I can even arrange the Seven Star trapped array in the wasteland courtyard. Hehe, if such a person is hidden in the dark, won''t it make our king unable to get married safely? "


    "But fortunately..." Nangong Yu pauses, and his cold face turns into a sneering smile. "Just now Xuanwu has gone to explore the courtyard where the Seven Star trapped array is arranged, and he is sure that the person who arranged the Seven Star trapped array left an important clue there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    When they looked at Xuanwu, they found that his position had changed, and there was more dust on his body. But there were so many young martial artists in the hall, and even those who were distracted, no one found that he had left.


    Nangong Yu looked at the people''s expression with satisfaction and said slowly: "I believe that as long as we follow this clue to investigate, we will find out other conspiracy participants soon."


    "As I said, those who are involved in the framing of Xi Yue, you No one can run away


    Nangong Yu this words, Lu Zhixi and cloud static snow when scared pale, shivering all over.


    Lu Zhixi represses the panic in her heart and silently remembers that she is Lu Xuyang''s daughter. Nangong Yu dares not move herself. One side has a voice in sneer to remind him: Nangong Yu even his third uncle dare to kill, where will let her go?


    Yun Jingxue is also scared all over straight cold sweat, she is now really afraid of this nominal cousin.


    When she was at Yun''s, she always heard that Yun churan, who was abandoned by the family, married a madman, who was Nangong Aotian of Nangong family. But now she felt that Nangong Yu was a hundred times more vicious than Nangong Aotian.


    Yun Jingxue holds Nangong old lady''s hand and looks at her with pleading eyes.


    Nangong old lady wiped the tears on her face and said to Nangong Yu: "yu''er, Xi Yue will suffer from these crimes. In the final analysis, it''s because her grandmother''s lax management of Nangong family that she will be exploited by a male pet and a Mammy. No matter who else is behind the scenes, it''s grandma who''s sorry for Xi Yue! "


    "Grandmother, you don''t have to blame yourself." Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Even if you have to blame Nangong family for their lax management, it''s someone else who should be responsible."


    Nangong Hua''s face turned green, and his teeth clucked, but he didn''t speak.


    This is obviously mocking his incompetence as the head of the family.


    Nangong old lady shook her head sadly and guilt, "yu''er, if you still believe your grandmother, let her investigate this matter! Grandma swore that she would give you and Xi Yue justice. And it''s time to clean up our Nangong family! "


    Nangong Yu was stunned and wanted to refuse, but seeing the resolution in Nangong''s old lady''s eyes, she had to nod her head and agree, "grandma, the investigation of Nangong''s family is up to you. I''ll let Xuanwu and qingluan help you in the miraculous medical school."


    Nangong old lady nodded and went to Hexi with red eyes. Holding her hand, she choked and said, "child, you are suffering. You can rest assured that your grandmother will give you an explanation."


    Hexi felt that his dry hand was slightly stiff when he held her hand. It seemed that he suddenly exerted himself, as if he could not control his emotions.


    Her eyes flashed, but there was nothing on her face. She just said with a smile, "the old lady is serious."


    A farce came to an end at this time. It used to be a hot family dinner, a trap full of calculation. But in the end, it made Nangong family a laughing stock in Miluo, and this laughing stock will soon spread to Siam.


    But there are only two things that impressed people most today.


    One is how Xi Yue, a young girl in front of people, looks like a fallen fish and wild geese, a beautiful country and a beautiful city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Another is Nangong Yu''s announcement: "Nangong Yu will marry Xi Yue in Yanjing city of Jinling state on the ninth day of September. From today on, Xi Yue is my Nangong Yu''s fiancee. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to Xi Yue and to Nangong Yu in time, if anyone dares to be an enemy to Xi Yue, he will be an enemy to Nangong Yu. Anyone who dares to hurt Xi Yue, I, Nangong Yu, will do everything to break him to pieces. At that time, there will be a qiongluo banquet in the underworld. All of you are welcome to Yanjing city to attend Xi Yue''s wedding with me. "


    [qiongluo banquet], but every kind of Lingshi is a delicacy, and every kind of lingguo retail meat is the highest level banquet with more than five products. Even with the luxury of the four aristocratic families, I dare not boast about the qiongluo banquet. It is a banquet that will really make people poor.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu is going to set up a "qiongluo banquet" at the wedding ceremony. How many guests should there be at that time? It''s all about throwing all the family''s money. Is Hades too rich? Or is he crazy about Xi Yue?


    ===


    as the sun slowly slants to the west, the Nangong family''s dinner is over.


    When all the guests left, only Nangong family members were left. At this time, Nangong old lady finally could not hold her kind and gentle expression, and sat down on the chair with a gloomy face without saying a word.


    Cloud Jing snow gas in the room kept walking, from time to time stomp angry way: "old lady, how can you promise to let Yu cousin marry Xi Yue that bitch? Didn''t you say that I would be cousin Yu''s wife and Nangong''s granddaughter-in-law? "


    So what should she do now? The master of thousand poison Valley gave her a death order. He wanted her to seduce Nangong Yu, even if it was just spring breeze.


    Even in order to make her do her best, Lou Wushuang shows her the fate of Feng Lianying. Yun Jingxue is still filled with the sneer voice of Lou Wushuang''s Apprentice: "see, Feng Lianying used to be my teacher''s favorite elder martial sister, but now it''s like this. Why? It''s not because she''s useless. She can''t even seduce a Nangong Yu. "


    "If you are so incompetent, today is your tomorrow. Do you understand? If you understand, do your best to seduce Nangong Yu. "


    Think of that ruthless threat words, think of the Phoenix lotus shadow in the image of the miserable appearance, cloud Jingxue shivered all over, crazy shook his head.


    No! She will never come to that end, absolutely not!


    At the thought of this, Yun Jingxue''s temper became more irritable, and she didn''t bother to pretend to be a good girl. "Old lady, it''s all your fault. Yu cousin''s only obedient person in the Nangong family is you. As long as you are tough and order him not to marry Xi Yue, will Yu cousin not be obedient? "


    "Or old lady, are you old and confused? Really let Xi Yue into the door, you are not afraid of Lou Wushuang come to your Nangong family to settle accounts? "


    "Wanton --!" Nangong''s mother Li lowered her face and said coldly, "how can you be a little girl in front of the old lady. Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for the old lady, Nangong Yu would have to get to the bottom of what happened today. "


    "Wait for him to go down and find Miss Yunda''s head, you''ll be cramped by Nangong Yu!"


    Cloud Jing snow in front of an instant flash across the miserable Tong Bing and has become a dead Nangong Xin, the whole body is a shiver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    She looked at the gloomy Nangong old lady and saw that there seemed to be a storm in her eyes, which made her feel uneasy.


    Although the cultivation of Nangong old lady is not very good, she is very powerful in Nangong family, especially she is Nangong Yu''s only valued family member. In any case, she can''t offend the old lady.


    Yun Jingxue steps forward, squats in front of the old lady, and says with shame: "old lady, it''s just Jingxue who is carried away by jealousy, so she talks nonsense. Don''t worry about it with Jingxue!"


    "But Jingxue really doesn''t know what to do now? Do you really want Nangong Yu to marry Xi Yue? "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Yun Jingxue has gnashed her teeth.


    Although she only married Nangong Yu at the command of Lou Wushuang, she was really jealous of Xi Yue, especially her perfect face, and wanted to catch her as a blood paste.


    Nangong old lady looked at her face twisted ferocious look, eyes full of irony and contempt.


    Such a fool, dare to yell with her, keep her, but to complete the building without frost plan.


    As long as Lou Wushuang''s goal is achieved, she will see with her own eyes how the fool died.


    However, in the heart so think, South Temple old lady didn''t show, just sigh a way: "Alas, you think today even if I open mouth to stop, Yu son will listen to me?"? He has long been fascinated by Xi Yue. "


    "You didn''t see that yu''er even gave Xi Yue the phoenix feather sky clothes, which is the treasure of our Nangong family, and didn''t even care about my objection?"


    Nangong Hua, who was already sulking at Fengyu Tianyi, was even more disgusted and glared at Yun Jingxue. "If it wasn''t for your trouble, let Xi Yue try on Fengyu Tianyi, how could our Nangong family''s treasure be taken away?"


    "What''s more, Lou Wushuang points out that she wants to try on Fengyu Tianyi. Now we can''t take it out, and we don''t know how to explain it to her!"


    Yun Jingxue wants to cry without tears. She suggests that Xi Yue try on Fengyu Tianyi, but she just wants to make a fool of Xi Yue. Who knows


    Nangong Hua slapped hard on the table, his voice was full of resentment and unwilling, "Nangong Yu, that brute, is so cruel, regardless of any family ethics. Mother, what should we do now? If Nangong Yu is really allowed to marry Xi Yue, our phoenix feather heaven clothes will be taken away again. Lou Wushuang will never let my Nangong family go! "


    Nangong old lady had recovered her normal color at this time. She took a sip of the tea bowl and said slowly, "don''t worry, they can''t get married."


    ===


    there are poor people in the miraculous doctor city. Hu Guanshi limps to the hut where he lives.


    Along the way, the smell of sour and rotten filled the tip of the nose. From time to time, he would step on the black piles of garbage. However, Hu Guan seemed to have been used to it for a long time and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The slum is like the epitome of the dark side of Shenyi City, where all the dirty and discarded garbage is concentrated.


    Just like, the brightest thing must have a dark side. If we say how bright the holy doctor city is, how poor the city is.


    Hu Guanshi just walked into his thatched shed, and his step suddenly gave him a sudden shrunk.


    In his shabby hut, there were several students in the school uniform of Shenyi University.


    Hu Guanshi was so scared that he fell to the ground and cried out in panic, "don''t hit me! Don''t hit me! I don''t dare any more. Please let our father and son go, Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ "


    no more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Hu Minghui, who was originally sleepy, came out of the compartment behind the hut, which was opened with rags.


    His whole body was haggard and out of shape, his cheeks were sunken, one hand was hanging feebly, one leg was lost from below the knee, and there was terrible pus and blood in the wound.


    Seeing several people in the school uniform of the miracle Medical College, Hu Minghui suddenly rushed over like crazy and screamed: "you are the bastard Tong Bing sent to torture me, aren''t you? I''ll fight with you, I''ll die with you


    Before he met Jin Zeyu, Hu Minghui was gently waved by Chen Xiaofeng and fell to the ground.


    Jin Zeyu looked down at them and said, "feed them pills."


    In fact, Hu Guanshi and his son still have some accomplishments, but they are one level lower than before. They should have been seriously injured.


    Hu Guanshi thought they were going to feed his father and son poison, and suddenly he screamed hysterically and struggled. However, Chen Xiaofeng just flicked his hand and the pill entered the two populations.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, Hu Guanshi felt something was wrong.


    His body, in this period of time from no substantial spiritual power, suddenly filled up, originally burning Dantian also become comfortable.


    Even Hu Minghui, although his injured hands and feet could not be recovered, the wounds on his feet healed with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hu looked at the small wound on his palm and suddenly knelt down to Jin Zeyu. "Benefactor, what''s your name, please? My benefactor is very kind. My Hu family and son are willing to repay you with their help! "


    Jin Zeyu look still cold, "I''m not interested in you when cattle horse, just need you to help me take care of a person."


    Although Hu Guanshi was full of doubts, he showed his loyalty immediately. "Who does the benefactor want us to take care of? We will do our best... "


    Jin Zeyu sneered and waved his hand. Soon someone outside the door threw the bound child ice in.


    Tong Bing is now awake, but her mouth is sealed with a disgusting paste and she can''t open her mouth.


    Seeing Tong Bing thrown in, Hu Minghui''s eyes suddenly turned red. He rushed to him crazily, his eyes were full of hatred, and his mouth roared, "Tong Bing, you vicious devil, you slut, you should be cut to pieces, you will die! You will go to hell, you will go to hell


    Hu Guanshi grabbed his son and tried to appease him. Then he looked at Jin Zeyu with red eyes, "what do you mean?"


    Before Jin Zeyu spoke, Chen Xiaofeng already said with a smile: "Hu is so smart in charge of affairs. What''s the meaning? This man is deep-minded, vicious, and heinous. The people he offends are not just Hu in charge of your father and son. "


    "It''s just that our boss doesn''t want this man who is offended by garbage to dirty his hands, so he wants to give him to Hu Guanshi and his son to take good care of him. Don''t let him die easily. I don''t know if Hu Guanshi is willing or not? "


    Hu Guan was stunned in advance, and then his eyes burst out with blazing light.


    Hu Minghui also trembled all over. He hesitated at the corner of his mouth and looked at Tong Bing. Then he burst out laughing: "OK! That''s great! Ask the benefactor to go back and tell him that I will take good care of him and spare no effort to take care of him. I will never let him get rid of the torment that life is better than death for a moment! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Although Tong Bing is tied up and can''t speak, he can hear it. Seeing Hu Minghui''s hatred, he can''t help struggling and sobbing.


    He regretted that he could die and be a man''s pet, but he would never fall into the hands of Hu''s father and son! It''s more terrible than death and hell!


    Jin Zeyu threw out a bag of crystal stones and said nothing more. He turned around and left.


    As he was about to leave the house, Chen Xiaofeng suddenly turned his head and said with a meaningful smile to the Hu family: "by the way, I forgot to tell you something. The man Tong Bing likes is a man. When you take care of him, don''t make a mistake."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Hu Minghui burst out laughing wildly. He suddenly went to the inner room, took out a huge chain from under his bed, and then put it through Tong Bing''s lute. "Tong Bing, do you know what this chain is? It was the people you sent to bind me and humiliate me


    "Regardless of my crying and crying, they did things worse than animals to me, and twisted my right leg down with this chain. Before they left, they told me that you Tong Bing asked them to do it, and you asked them to tell me clearly that this is your reward, the price I humiliated and beat you at the beginning!"


    "Tong Bing --!" Hu Minghui''s voice suddenly became shrill and shrill, "you are not a person at all! You are not as good as pig and dog! I bullied you at the beginning, but at most I beat you up and didn''t let you take part in the assessment which was impossible to pass. But you! You not only let my family die, but also find someone to torture me and my father alive. You make me a useless man, and my father is lame to protect me, and even his accomplishments fall down a level! "


    "Since then, I have kept this chain, I told myself, one day, I must revenge."


    "Ha ha ha I didn''t expect that God heard my plea and gave me such a chance. "


    Hu Ming Hui said with a strange smile, "I heard that there are many hungry low-level warriors in the northern crystal mines. In order to appease their emotions and make them work better, some small sects will secretly send some women or teenagers to relieve their desires. Do you know how miserable the fate of those people is? "


    "Some of those boys and girls are innocent. I think you are more suitable to go to that place than they are? Maybe you will enjoy it! Ha ha ha Tong Bing, just wait for the rest of your life and spend every moment praying for death


    Hu Minghui excitedly grasped the chain. After a while, he turned his head and asked Hu Guanshi, "Dad, shall we go to the crystal mine tomorrow?"


    Tong Bing''s eyes are wide open in horror. The pain from his chest makes him spasm, but it can''t compare with the despair and despair in his heart.


    At this moment, he finally regretted. He thought of his innocent and kind-hearted self when he just met Xi Yue, his help to him, and his worship and admiration for Xi Yue. It should have been a good start, but everything turned to another track, which made him deeper and deeper.


    Up to now, he has no chance to look back.


    ===


    the dim candlelight swayed gently in the open room, and the light and shadow swept Lu Zhixi''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Lu Zhixi looks at Lu Xuyang''s eyes slightly closed and says in a low voice: "father, I don''t want to serve Qishan. What my daughter likes is Nangong Yu. Father, can''t you please your daughter? "


    "For you?" Lu Xuyang opened his eyes, slightly lowered his eyes, looked at the girl kneeling in front of him, and said with a smile, "I want to help you, but you waste, you can''t get Nangong Yu''s heart. How do you want to help your father?"


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes are full of unwilling, what else to say, but Lu Xuyang suddenly looks cold, "I warn you, let you go to serve Qishan tonight is my order, not to discuss with you. You don''t want to serve Qishan? Yes, but I''ll take back the poisonous insects from you, and let you change back to the rotten appearance... "


    "No! I don''t want to change back when I die! " Lu Zhixi''s whole body is excited and shrieks hysterically.


    Let her return to the Warcraft forest that person not ghost not ghost appearance, she would rather die!


    Lu Xuyang raised the corner of his mouth again, reached out and touched Lu Zhixi''s cheek, "so, you should be obedient and be the father''s good daughter. Father, but never in no use of the value of the person, under any capital Oh! If you understand, now put on the clothes prepared for your father and go to Qishan house! "


    Lu Zhixi is full of resentment, but she still has to leave.


    Lu Xuyang sat in his seat, frowning and squinting. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed in the air.


    The next moment, a wisp of smoke appeared in his palm, hovering gently in his palm.


    Rosemary, which Hexi smelled in the Seven Star trap, is a very strong aphrodisiac.


    However, the ability of Hexi was limited by the Seven Star trapped array at that time, so it was not found that rosemary was mixed with extremely bright witchcraft powder.


    The powder is grinded by the witches and made by special treatment. As long as the mother calls, it will return to the mother.


    Lu Xuyang moves his swallowing power towards the smoke, and then his calm face suddenly surges with crazy joy.


    "It''s the origin of wood. It''s the origin of wood!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s you, Xi Yue! It''s really hard work to find a place to break the iron shoes! "


    "The origin of wood is destined to be mine!"


    ===


    Lu Zhixi was carried into Qishan''s room, and her whole body was almost invisible.


    Her heart was full of shame and anger. When she saw Qishan''s face, she was so disgusted that she almost spat it out.


    Qishan''s green and yellow face, when in a state of agitation, actually has chapped lines. It''s just like a reptile. It''s disgusting.


    Lu Zhixi thought that the party was a very miserable night for her, but the fact is contrary to what she thought.


    When Qishan touched her, her body seemed to be ignited by something. She just felt hot and dry.


    At the beginning, when she saw Qishan''s appearance, she felt sick. When she touched the rough skin, she was scared to let go.


    But slowly, her reason was completely controlled by instinctive desire, and she was totally immersed in it.


    That hot, that initiative, to the end let Qishan began to eat.


    More than an hour later, Qishan was sweating all over the bed. The chapped lines on his face receded, and he turned into a green skin again. There was a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Lu Zhixi is also covered with sweat, but she is in high spirits, and her face is especially charming because of the lingering charm.


    What''s more, what makes Lu Zhixi ecstatic is that she runs her spiritual power and finds that her strength has been improved.


    The insects in her body become more and more excited and active. Because of the insects, her appearance becomes more beautiful and enchanting, and her eyes contain endless amorous feelings.


    Why does her strength rise? Can the poisonous insects in her body absorb Qishan''s accomplishments for her own use?


    Think of here, Lu Zhixi heart ready to move, also can''t care Qishan that ugly appearance, and rely on the past.


    Qishan originally felt tired, but was bewitched by Lu Zhixi, where to hold.


    Another hour passed, and Lu Zhixi was radiant. She was not killed by Lou Ling.


    This time, she was absolutely sure that, together with men, she could improve her strength. That''s because in this process, the true yuan in Qishan''s body will unconsciously transfer to her and turn into her cultivation.


    What''s more, the absorption of the true yuan is silent and traceless. Even with Qishan''s power of distraction, he is not aware of it at all.


    Ha ha ha Lu Zhixi laughs silently in her heart.


    She finally knows why Lu Xuyang wants to put poisonous insects in her body. Doesn''t she want to absorb the true element of the strong through the poisonous insects in her body?


    Lu Zhixi has also heard of this kind of insect. It has good and bad effects on the host. If the insect can absorb the truth from the outside world all the time, the host will get a steady stream of spiritual power and improve his cultivation.


    On the contrary, if the insect can''t absorb the true element for a long time, the host will probably suffer from the insect''s backfire, and the end will be very miserable.


    Of course, Lu Zhixi knows that Lu Xuyang will give her the insect, not with any good intentions. That man is cold-blooded and merciless. He always has only himself in his heart, and never has the so-called father daughter relationship.


    But, so what? Now that she knows this, won''t she make use of it?


    What about with ugly men? As long as she can become strong, as long as she can climb a good tree, Lu Xuyang can only become her stepping stone, Nangong Yu will become her one day!


    Lu Zhixi gently pushes Qishan to one side, trying to lure Qishan again. The more powerful the opponent is, the stronger the effect will be. It''s rare to see such a distraction expert as Qishan. Of course, she had to hold it firmly.


    Can Qishan this time is really feel the heart more than enough, so refused the invitation of Lu Zhixi.


    However, he did not expect that Lu Zhixi was calculating him. He just thought that he had just crossed the border wall to the lower plane, so his body and spiritual power had not fully recovered, so he could not do it.


    Lu Zhixi lies beside Qishan, just like a little bird, but there is a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    This man is just in the middle but not in the middle. When he finds a better backing, sooner or later he will be kicked away.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhixi immediately stroked Qishan and said in a soft voice: "Qishan is so powerful, but Zhixi can''t express her admiration for you!"


    Qishan''s face showed a proud look, no man does not want to hear women praise in this respect.


    Lu Zhixi said: "adult, Zhixi now belongs to you. Adult should be responsible for Zhixi!"


    Qishan reached out and touched her little face. Her voice was harsh and harsh. "Say, how do you want me to be responsible for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    "Zhixi has always heard that Siam is 100 times better than Miluo, and there are treasures everywhere. I don''t know if Zhixi will have the chance to go to Siam with adults? Zhixi is an adult now, but she can''t bear to leave the adult one day! "


    Qishan looked at her with a smile but didn''t give her a definite answer. It''s not the first time for him to encounter this kind of thing. Although Lu Zhixi looks good and has enough fun, she is just a plaything.


    "Whether you can go to the upper bound with me depends on your performance?"


    Lu Zhixi secretly clenched her teeth, but said: "adult, is Zhixi not good enough? How do adults want Zhixi to behave? "


    Qishan turned his eyes and suddenly said in a deep voice, "first of all, what is the origin of Xi Yue?"


    As soon as Lu Zhixi heard Xi Yue''s name, her face became more and more charming and twisted.


    It took a long time to calm down and said, "it''s just a wild girl from a small place. What''s her origin? She''s just lucky. She worships immortal Xuanqing as her teacher. Otherwise, how could she be today? "


    "You don''t know, my Lord. Immortal Xuanqing didn''t know how good she was to this wild girl. She opened the Shengde hall for her and provided her with the best pills. I don''t know what means she used to make her directly advance from the foundation period to the golden elixir period in just six months. That bitch, when she went to Warcraft forest, had only the foundation period. She was almost going to die there. She was so lucky that she was promoted there and directly promoted to the golden elixir period. Even heaven helped this bitch! "


    The more Lu Zhixi said, the more angry and crazy he was. But Qishan frowned and grasped Lu Zhixi''s words, "in half a year, from the foundation period to the golden elixir period? Or in Warcraft forest? Tell me exactly what happened when he was promoted


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes are full of disgust. The last thing she wants is to talk about Xi Yue''s brilliant deeds.


    Qishan suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "as long as you tell me exactly what you know and guarantee that there is no falsehood, I will promise you that I will take you to Siam when your cultivation is promoted to Yuan infant."


    "Are you serious?"


    Qishan flashed a trace of ridicule, but said with a smile: "goblin, how can I cheat you when you treat me so well. But if you dare to lie, don''t blame me for being rude


    The last sentence, Qishan said the voice and color are fierce, Lu Zhixi hit a shiver, finally gritted his teeth to the day when Xi Yue promoted the scene of the original.


    The more he listened, the more dignified he looked.


    Xi Yue promotion time, is the golden wolf in the Warcraft forest plan to catch the time of the monster.


    However, after that, the golden wolf suddenly disappeared. When he came back, he became an idiot and would only repeat the four words "the origin of wood".


    Moreover, Qishan went to Miluo and found out that something unusual had happened in the Warcraft forest in those days. There were thunder clouds in the sky, and there were green pillars of light soaring into the sky.


    But Xi Yue was promoted to the golden elixir stage at that time. Is all this related to this girl?


    This The girl who can even put on Fengyu Tianyi, and even let Fengyu Tianyi recognize the master?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    At the thought of this, Qishan could no longer lie down. He pushed Lu Zhixi away from him and turned over.


    Lu Zhixi stretched out her hand to entangle her and said, "what''s the matter, my lord? It''s still dark. How can you get up... "


    Before he finished speaking, Qishan waved it away impatiently and disappeared in the room.


    Left alone completely do not know what they did wrong Lu Zhixi, a face of consternation, and scared.


    ===


    originally, Lu Xuyang was in the room, excited and excited, trying to figure out how to get the origin of wood. Suddenly, he felt a sharp fluctuation in the direction of the transmission array of the border wall.


    With a look of awe inspiring, he rushed to see Qishan disappearing in the border wall.


    "Father, what happened? Why did Lord Qishan leave suddenly? " Lu Zhixi''s flustered voice came from behind.


    In the panic is also mixed with resentment, this smelly man, even eat dry wipe clean ran, her Lu Zhixi when what? She also hopes to rely on her strength to go to Siam as soon as possible!


    Lu Xuyang sank his face, turned slowly and looked at him, "I should ask you what happened just now? Why did Qishan leave suddenly? "


    Lu Zhixi was aggrieved and said, "father, I just listen to your order to serve Lord Qishan. I don''t know why Lord Qishan suddenly..."


    Lu Xuyang interrupted her with a wave of his hand. His face was gloomy. "Tell me everything you''ve done and said. If you dare to hide anything, you know the consequences!"


    Lu Zhixi to Lu Xuyang that cold cruel eyes, all over a spirit, years of Jiwei let her completely dare not resist, can only obediently say what just happened.


    When Lu Xuyang heard what she said about Xi Yue before and after promotion, his face was gloomy and frightening.


    Without waiting for Lu Zhixi to finish his speech, he suddenly shook his hand and slapped him hard. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. I didn''t expect that my plan would be broken in your hands!"


    Lu Zhixi was hit half of the cheek are swollen up, heavily fell to the ground, his face in consternation and fear to look at Lu Xuyang.


    Lu Xuyang sneered with a sharp cold light in his eyes: "originally, I kept you to restore your appearance in the hope that you could control the people sent by the Ivy League clan. I didn''t expect that you were so useless. Instead of seducing Qishan, it ruined my overall plan. What''s the use of keeping your trash? "


    "Dad! Dad! Daughter dare not, daughter no longer dare, please give her another chance, wuwuwu! " Lu Zhixi cries. She knows how cruel Lu Xuyang is. Maybe she will kill her.


    Lu Xuyang''s hand raised to the air, suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll keep your life, just to attract Nangong Yu''s attention."


    "You don''t know? Nangong Yu and Nangong family have mastered the important clues, and they will soon find you. Ha ha, my good daughter, just do it yourself


    Lu Zhixi suddenly stares big eyes, her face is full of fear, she opens her mouth to say something, but listen to Lu Zhixi coldly voice way: "send Miss back to the miracle Medical College, without my permission, no one will allow her to return to the Medical Association!"


    "No!! Dad, Dad! Help me! Help me


    The shrill cry rang out in Lu Xuyang''s residence and soon disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    On the other hand, after several people return to the dormitory of Huangyi branch, Nangong Yu is soon driven away by the impatient Xuanqing immortal.


    Nangong Yu doesn''t like the old man, but Xuanqing''s cultivation is too high, and he is Xi''er''s master, so he has no place to spread fire.


    When Nangong Yu left, xuanhalal took out the drumsticks and wine, nibbling and drinking, and vaguely came to: "good student, do you really agree to marry that bastard? Master, I know a lot of young talents in the upper world. I promise that I''m more reliable than Nangong Yu... "


    He Xi''s eyes flashed a smile, but his mouth seemed to complain: "no, it''s so troublesome to fall in love. Master, do you still want to introduce me a lot of things? Don''t you think I''m bored enough?"


    Xuanqing glared at her, tut shook his head and said: "it''s really hard for women to stay! It''s only a long time. My dear disciple was cheated by the stinky boy of Nangong family! Tut Tut, I''m as shameless as his master


    He Xi was surprised and said, "master, who is Nangong Yu''s master?"


    Xuanqing''s face stopped, and then he laughed: "that''s a shameless old thing. Every time I lose a fight to master, I have to be naughty. I come here all day to eat, drink and hum. I didn''t expect to take an apprentice and an apprentice. They are all the same as him."


    Hexi glances at Xuanqing with suspicion. How does she feel that the person who lost the fight and played tricks is her own master?


    Immortal Xuanqing was so embarrassed that he stared at her. Suddenly, he chewed off the drumsticks on his hands and said in a deep voice, "phoenix feather and purple jade phoenix hairpin, take them out and let me have a look."


    He Xi was surprised, but he didn''t hesitate to take out two things.


    Fengyu Tianyi is still luxurious and bright. Whether it''s silk or accessories, they all give off light luster, but it seems that it''s less bright than when it''s worn on Hexi.


    However, when He Xi touched his hand, a flash of light flashed over those silk fabrics, and countless Rune patterns flashed out. In the eyes of Hexi, it''s like the crisscross circuits on her clothes. When she touches them, they are suddenly electrified.


    Hexi opened his eyes slightly, and Xuanqing''s face was dignified. There was no more laughter on his face. He said in a deep voice: "the seal of Fengyu''s Tianyi has been lifted. Unexpectedly It''s really over. "


    Immortal Xuanqing looked at his apprentice, and the look in his eyes was too complicated to be explained.


    The girl in front of her is in her prime of life. Even in the legend of Shenyu, there is not necessarily a better woman than her appearance.


    Originally, I accepted this apprentice just because I liked the doll''s character, but I couldn''t stand the temptation of delicious food.


    However, originally thought that it was just an ordinary female doll in the lower plane, the secret behind her was so amazing.


    Whether it''s the portrait, her amazing talent, or the hidden power of the people around her, it''s so incredible, let alone the activated phoenix feather sky clothes.


    Does his little apprentice understand what it means to activate the seal of Fengyu Tianyi.


    If the legend is true, the real owner of Fengyu Tianyi will be the destiny of that person


    Immortal Xuanqing''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter. Even He Xi is aware of his abnormality and can''t help asking: "master, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Fengyu''s heavenly clothes? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Xuanqing real person wants to talk and stop looking at her, for a long time just hesitated to ask: "are you sure not to marry Nangong Yu?"


    He river surface a red, look in rare have meaning, little girl''s coy, "master, this kind of question you want to ask how many times!"


    If this world, who let her be willing to accompany for a lifetime, that person is absolutely not Nangong Yu.


    "What''s more, we''ve even set a date for our marriage. When we''re done with the Shenyi academy, we''re going back to Jinling City. Master, will you go back together? "


    He Xi''s temperament is cold and independent, but Xuanqing''s kindness to her can be felt by her bit by bit. So from the initial rejection to the later acceptance, now she has really made the old man a master and an elder, so she rarely shows her little daughter''s attitude in front of him.


    Looking at her, immortal Xuanqing knew that Nangong Yu was not the only one with deep affection. He sighed and said, "OK, OK, Shifu won''t ask. But after that, you have to be careful. "


    Seeing Xuanqing''s dignified face, He Xi immediately gathered his face and listened to the teaching.


    Immortal Xuanqing narrowed his eyes: "today''s event has been seen by the people of the ivy and Nangong families. Soon the news will be sent back to the mainland of Siam. If they know that you have really put on Fengyu''s heavenly clothes, there will be a lot of waves."


    "But it''s not this that worries me most, it''s the wood root in your body. The Ivy League people have been looking for the purest wood root and want to take it for themselves. If the wood root in you is found, it will be a great disaster."


    Hexi originally wanted to be honest with Xuanqing immortal about the origin of wood, but Xuanqing immortal suddenly picked up Fengyu Tianyi.


    A pure spiritual power, mixed with the power of Yuan Shen, suddenly injected into Feng Yu''s heavenly clothes. The texture of the rune array on Fengyu''s heavenly garment is as bright as the sun.


    When the power and light disappeared, Xuanqing sat down on the chair, his face was tired, and even the wrinkles on his face seemed to deepen.


    "Master!"


    Immortal Xuanqing waved his hand and motioned to Hexi to be calm for a while. After breathing for a long time, he turned his mouth and said, "what are you shouting for? Pour in this spiritual power and spirit. Master, I can''t die. I''ll keep it for a month at most."


    He Xi frowned and looked at Feng Yu''s heavenly clothes: "master, why are you..."


    Immortal Xuanqing gasped for a while, and immediately took out a bottle of good wine. After several gulps, he sighed: "good wine, good wine! After drinking the wine, I really survived. Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing that Hexi was worried and disapproved, xuanhalal said with a smile, "my dear disciple, master knows that you can now use the third level of Zijin''s Maha heart code, the fire of no karma."


    "It''s a very powerful move. If you do it with all your strength, even the early and middle distractors can be killed instantly. It''s just that your cultivation is too low now. If you use the fire of no karma, your spiritual power will be exhausted, and your power can kill the warrior in Yuan infant period at most. "


    "So Shifu has injected Shifu''s true yuan into your Fengyu heavenly garment. If it''s really in a critical moment, you put on Fengyu heavenly garment and then cast the fire of no career. The power of this move will be enhanced to the maximum, and it can guarantee that you can perform it at least three times."


    "There are too many secrets about you girl, and I can''t protect you anytime and anywhere. Even if you send a message to Yujian, it may be too late for me to come Fortunately, this phoenix feather heavenly garment can store real yuan. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    "My dear student, this is a wedding gift from my teacher!"


    "Ah ah, the old man is really in a big loss this time. He has consumed so much skill that he must drink dozens of barrels of good wine to make up for it."


    Hexi took over Fengyu Tianyi and felt the powerful energy flowing on the Tianyi. His heart was grateful and joyful.


    This gift is really what she needs most and likes most.


    "Master, thank you!" Hexi suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs baoxuanqing. He doesn''t care about his sloppy clothes and the wine residue on his beard.


    She decided that after this busy time, she would brew several jars of good wine for immortal Xuanqing, and take out all her cooking and brewing skills in her previous life to repay the old man''s kindness.


    Xuanqing real person suddenly in a hurry, even his face is red.


    Ah ah, he is such a cold faced little apprentice that he is suddenly so enthusiastic and attached to him that he is so flattered.


    No wonder those old men and women in Siam like dolls so much. Some dolls really make people want to spoil them.


    For example, he is a good apprentice with a cold face and a warm heart!


    ===


    Xi Yue is a woman''s news, flying to the whole Miluo continent as if with wings.


    Also because of the promotion of Nangong Yu, the boundless black market spread the news all over the world, so in a few days, almost the whole Miluo mainland heard two news.


    The first news is that Xi Yue is a woman; the second news is that the underworld Nangong Yu and Xi Yue will get married on the ninth day of next month, that is, the ninth day of September, at Yanjing city of Jinling state.


    In the state of Jinling, in the domain of Fenglong, Xi Jia and others are almost crazy.


    Fenglongyu, right? It''s too big to describe in words. The warehouse inside can stack thousands of things.


    But now, the warehouse is about to be full, and even there are a lot of treasures in qingmujing where there are many caves.


    In just a few days, the betrothal gifts from Hades kept coming to Cangshan.


    Because of this, everyone knows that Xi Yue is the one who snatched the control of the secret place of fenglongyu.


    Shocked? Of course, I was shocked.


    However, when everyone knew that Xi Yue was still Xuanqing''s apprentice, this shock turned into surprise and took for granted.


    The secret place of fenglongyu was left by immortal Zijin. However, immortal Xuanqing''s accomplishments were comparable to those of immortal Zijin, or even better.


    So what''s so strange about Xuanqing''s Apprentice being granted the Dragon kingdom?


    Xi Yue, a young man who just rose more than a year ago, has done many shocking things in a short period of time?


    She became famous in duanhun mountain. She acquired Shengde hall and refined the best pills. She saved the son of the Lord of Yong''an City and entered the miraculous medical school. Now it is revealed that she is a woman and is about to marry into the underworld palace.


    Many people think that they will not be surprised if they say that Xi Yue is the daughter of the Ninth Heaven and the Pearl of the sea. It is this man who has shocked us so much that we are numb.


    The people of Jinling took Nangong Yu and Xi Yue as the representatives of their own country.


    It used to be a small country squeezed by everyone, but now it''s arrogant to talk to people outside.


    What do you say you are from cangming? Is the territory bigger than ours? It''s useless. Your Highness the underworld won''t attack you. Otherwise, your territory will belong to Jinling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    ¡ª¡ªYou said you are shuiyuezong, rich in resources? Cut, can you buy a steady stream of the best pills? We are in Jinling, because the headquarters of Shengde hall is in Jinling. Xi Yue is also a member of Jinling state, ha ha ~


    and the wedding of Hexi and Nangong Yu is regarded as the first grand event of Jinling state, and everyone is looking forward to the coming of the ninth day of September.


    In fenglongyu, Xi Jia and others, as well as Mai xiangmudong, knelt down in front of mother Chen''s tomb and kowtowed one by one.


    Xi Jia said in a low voice: "mammy Chen, miss, let me tell you that she is living a good life now and is about to get married. You can be at ease when you are down there. "


    Mai Xiang and Mu Dong''s eyes are red. Although they don''t know mother Chen, they know that she is the most respected old lady. They have heard many stories about mother Chen and know what she and the young lady had suffered.


    Mai Xiang said in a nasal voice, "mammy Chen, we will all take good care of the young lady. His Highness the underworld loves miss so much that she will be happy after marriage. "


    ===


    in the ice and snow, 100000 Zhenwei troops gathered together, and their faces were filled with sigh and shock.


    Is young master Xi Yue a woman? So powerful, so amazing young master, is it a woman?


    It''s been several days. When I first heard the news, all 100000 people were in a state of petrification for several hours, but they couldn''t come back.


    Chen Guang murmured: "I didn''t expect that after so long training, we didn''t fight for Miss, but we had to go to miss''s wedding first?"


    When it comes to Miss Chen Guang''s mouth, he can''t believe it. Xi Yue is a woman and is about to get married.


    One of the soldiers suddenly yelled, "mind him, young lady, anyway, our master is only Xi Yue. Since the young lady is going to get married, we will all go to make a scene for the young lady. At that time, 100000 of us will follow the motorcade and carry the dowry, not to mention the red dowry of ten miles, but the red dowry of hundreds of miles. "


    When they heard this, their faces Suddenly relaxed and they burst into laughter.


    "I don''t know if the wedding banquet in Hades is big enough for us 100000 people to eat and drink."


    "The wedding banquet is not big enough. It''s good to marry our young lady!" Someone cried, "anyway, miss, let''s go to the wedding, and we''ll go happily."


    "Are you kidding? That''s his highness Pluto, the most powerful God of war in Jinling, the first person in Miluo. If he wants to marry our young lady, will his ostentation be small? "


    ===


    in addition to the Jinling Kingdom, there are also the Shen family of qingxiamen, master Yuehua of Yong''an City, and even the remaining two families, the Han family and the Xia family. Some of them are shocked and some of them are overjoyed, and they begin to look for rare things to celebrate the ninth day of September.


    The whole world of cultivating immortals in Miluo has never been so lively.


    Of course, some people are happy, while others are resentful.


    When Nalan Yurong got the news, she just came back from an old man in Yuanying period whom master void asked her to wait on. She was disgusted in her heart, but she still had a cute smile on her face.


    "Is Xi Yue a woman?"?! And marry your highness Pluto? How is that possible? The news must be false, false


    Nalan Yurong''s voice is sharp and sharp, like fingernails deep on the bluestone board, making a harsh noise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    The one who came to deliver the message was another apprentice of master void. She was not as beautiful as Nalan Yurong. At the moment, her eyes were full of condescending sneers: "ha ha, how can it be impossible? A few days ago, the people who attended the Nangong family banquet at the Shenyi university came back with all the news. Xi Yue was not only a woman, but also beautiful and brilliant. He was already the peak strength of the golden elixir period when he was young. Compared with some useless straw bags, that''s not a little bit more powerful! "


    "Someone is not even a fart now, and still fantasizes that her highness Pluto loves her most. Tut Tut, this kind of cheekiness, I really feel inferior to myself."


    Nalan Yurong''s face was white at first, then blue and red, and his eyes were full of anger, sadness and disbelief.


    It seems that the infatuated woman has been betrayed by the heartless man.


    The female disciple of void sneered and said with a smile: "elder martial sister Nalan, don''t you always think that you are as beautiful as heaven, and no one doesn''t like you? At the beginning, relying on my own beauty and your Nalan family''s Jiuqu Lingshen pill, I was excluded in the corner, so that my elder martial brother and master didn''t want to see me. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the geomantic omen changed in turn. Now the Nalan family is broken, and the Jiuqu Lingshen pill you brought back is fake, and your body has been ruined by many old men. Now what face do you have to laugh at me and crowd me out? Do you think those martial brothers who are around you will look at you more? "


    Seeing that Nalan Yurong''s face became more and more ugly, the female disciple was in a good mood and went out with a giggle. When she was going out, she turned back and said, "by the way, I forgot to remind you that the marriage between his Highness the underworld and Xi Yue is scheduled for the ninth day of next month! Although you are not a participant, ha ha ha ~ "


    Nalan Yurong tightly clenched her hands and sat in the same place.


    After a long time, she gritted her teeth and shook her head! incorrect! The underworld Nangong Yu proposed to Nalan Hexi. It should be for the relic of anling moon in Nalan Hexi''s hand. How could he marry Xi Yue suddenly? Is the relic of an Lingyue already in Xi Yue''s hands? But how could Xi Yue suddenly become a woman? "


    The more Nalan Yurong thinks about it, the more anxious he is and the more upset he is.


    Flashed Nangong Yu that handsome perfect face in the brain, in the heart a burst of heat, immediately is the envy fire burning not willing to resent.


    How could Xi Yue have his status and strength if he didn''t get the relic of an Lingyue? If it''s her who gets the relic of anling moon, she will become


    Wait a minute! Nalan Yurong''s expression suddenly, the light in his eyes was flashing: "no! When did Xi Yue appear? As like as two peas of the Nalong Lanxi, it was the same time.


    "Moreover, fenglongyu, Cangshan, at the foot of Cangshan, isn''t that the abandoned courtyard of nalanhe river?"


    "Xi Yue is a woman. She got the relic of anlingyue. Nangong Yu first asked for marriage from Nalan Hexi, and now she wants to marry Xi Yue. What''s the connection between them?"


    "Are Xi Yue and nalanhexi Alone? "


    Nalan Yurong''s eyes are bigger and bigger, full of shock and disbelief, followed by crazy hatred.


    The slut in Nalan Hexi, who should have been trampled on by her, is a common girl who is ignored by Nalan''s family. Why did she suddenly become Xi Yue, a brilliant and beautiful woman? Why could the slut marry Nangong Yu?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    no She wants to tell everyone the news that nalanhe river is Xi Yue, so that everyone knows that this slut is just an ugly and salt free common girl, and she doesn''t live as well as a dog.


    Nalan Yurong hurried to the door, but just arrived at the door, he stopped dejectedly.


    Even if she told others that Xi Yue was nalanhexi, who would believe her? On the contrary, I will treat her as a laughing stock!


    The roots of Nalan Yurong''s teeth are biting more and more tightly, and his eyes are bursting with dazzling light.


    What makes nalanhe river like this is the relic of anlingyue. If she can get the relic no She must have the relic! She would never live a life like that now!


    Thinking of this, Nalan Yurong decided to go to Yanjing city immediately.


    ===


    in the space, a few kids also heard the boiling news from the Shenyi University and Shenyi city.


    The egg happily steps the small hoof son to have fun in the space, "Oh, the mother wants to marry, this time the mother really wants to marry out!"


    "After the egg, there will be a father, a father and a mother, and there will be younger brothers and younger sisters. Ha ha, the egg will never be alone again."


    Xiaojinlong hovered in the air, disgusted to see Sahuan ran Xiaofen pig, as well as with the little cow behind the pig ass.


    Two shame guys, don''t say I''m with you.


    Little red bird on Xiaochi''s shoulder: what is marriage? Can I have it? Why is this dead pig so excited? Are you sick? Mad pig disease?


    "You are crazy about swine disease! You fat dead bird The egg stops and stares at the little red bird. Then the star eye laughs, "Oh, what can I do? I''ve never been to a wedding. What should I wear?"


    "By the way, I want to be a flower boy. I want to scatter petals for my mother. I want to be a ring boy. I want to give them wedding rings. Hahaha, I must dress well. By the way, I''m going to ask my mother to make a custom dress for me, ha ha ~ "


    Little Golden Dragon and little red bird look confused: flower boy? Abstaining children? full dress? What the hell is this?


    heard the inquiries of the little red bird tweeted. The egg looked arrogant, pointing to it and the little Jinlong''s arrogant voice: "you woodlouse, do not even know this common sense. It''s good to say that you are mixed up with me, and say that you lose the face of my boss."


    Little golden dragon and little red bird: I want to beat him!


    Egg mouth foam flying to introduce the two people in the TV drama to see the wedding scene.


    Its memory has gone through tens of thousands of years, mixed with all kinds of marriage scenes, plus what we saw on TV, so it''s mixed and incoherent.


    However, little golden dragon and little red bird understood, or they understood one thing.


    Emma, the wedding seems really fun! They want to make trouble with the bridal chamber of the eldest. They want to make fun of Nangong Yu, the bridegroom. Hahaha, Nangong Yu can''t resist. I feel so excited when I think about it!


    All of a sudden, eggshell excited, spitting smile face a stiff, pink Dudu face suddenly tangled together, "ah, no, can''t be so tangled, the program is wrong!"


    Little Jinlong, they are confused. What''s the matter? Didn''t you have fun just now? Why are you changing your mind now? What a heart, a needle!


    But the egg didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, the body quickly moved out of the space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Outside the space, Hexi and Nangong Yu are leisurely staying in the courtyard of Shengde hall in Shenyi city to bask in the sun.


    They didn''t talk or practice. They just enjoyed the quiet time.


    Nangong Yu leans on the leg of He Xi, and He Xi''s hand presses his head gently.


    The white and slender fingers, with well-balanced joints, are just like the finely carved lanolin jade, reflecting the glittering and translucent light in the sun.


    Ten fingers gently knead in the temple, while pure water spirit along the ten fingers into the temple of Nangong Yu, slowly combing the meridians and spirit power in his body.


    Originally, the irascible spirit seemed to be appeased and sighed comfortably, then obediently like a lamb.


    Nangong Yu''s face showed a pleasant and sweet smile, just wish this time could last forever.


    Unfortunately, the fact is, of course, impossible.


    Green Dragon quickly came in and reported: "master, Xuanwu asks to see you."


    Nangong Yu is very upset that the pleasant and sweet time is interrupted, but he also knows that Xuanwu''s request must be to report the progress of the investigation, so he has to frown and get up to let people in.


    Xuanwu bowed and said: "my subordinates have given the old lady a piece of the clues found in the Seven Star trapped array. The old lady asked me to tell her master that she would find out all the people behind the scenes. In addition, people from the Nangong family have begun to bring up some suspects in the Shenyi Academy. "


    Xuanwu reported the names and identities of the suspects. Nangong Yu showed a smile on his face and nodded: "you just need to help grandma. Let Grandma lead the investigation."


    Since Nangong''s old lady wants to give Xi Yue an explanation, he certainly won''t stop him. If Xi Yue can get along well with his grandmother, he will be very happy.


    Xuanwu bowed himself and was about to leave.


    Nangong Yu suddenly said in a deep voice: "in addition to helping grandma, you also investigate secretly, especially the people who participated in this matter in Nangong''s family. But don''t disturb anyone, especially your grandmother. "


    Basaltic look, but did not ask what, again bow should be, just leave quickly.


    He Xi turned to see him, eyebrows slightly raised, as if in a smile, as if in doubt.


    Nangong Yu loved her so much that she bowed her head to kiss her eyebrows and said in a soft voice: "grandma is old. There will always be omissions in the investigation."


    He didn''t want to doubt Nangong, but he had to be more careful.


    "It''s a matter of your safety. I will not allow a single oversight. Xi''er, if you have any mistakes, I don''t know what I will do. "


    The red light in Nangong Yu''s eyes flashed away, and the breath of his whole body seemed to be as evil as evil.


    Standing not far away, the green dragon shivered all over and flashed an instinctive fear in his eyes.


    Since Nangong Yu suppressed the cold poison in his body in the Warcraft forest, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds again, and has reached the late stage of distraction. However, there seems to be more evil spirit in his body, which is easy to leak out when he is agitated, making him not like himself.


    He Xi stretched out his hand and gently hugged him. He said in a soft voice, "I am too. So Nangong Yu, you should protect me and yourself at the same time."


    Nangong Yu, if something happens to you, I don''t know what I will do.


    Feeling to the depth, Nangong Yu lowers his head and gently kisses the red lips close at hand. Qinglong consciously retreats, and the temperature in the air becomes hot and greasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Suddenly, bang a sound, a pink pig from the sky, hit Nangong Yu''s head.


    Nangong Yu''s gloomy face, looking at the little pink pig jumping between himself and Hexi, his eyes are sharp like a knife.


    No matter who is sweet, when you and I are interrupted, our temper is not so good.


    Egg swallows saliva, secret way: Dad is so terrible.


    But the egg is a brave egg, for the happiness of her mother, it must go forward bravely.


    "Dad, I have something to discuss with you."


    Nangong Yu''s eyes are still like a knife, a pair of words quickly say, fart quickly put, put fast roll posture.


    Eggshell shrunk his neck and muttered, "this matter can only be told to your father alone, and can''t be heard by your mother."


    He River mouth corner smoked to smoke, this eat inside and outside of small bastard, she has not married, know to please the new master.


    She squinted, chilly way: "what is he can listen to, I can''t listen to, egg, you in the end who is the soul pet?"


    The egg egg neck shrinks even shorter, a face period Ai Ai ground sees to South Temple Yu.


    Whether it''s father or mother, the angry look is terrible.


    Nangong Yu but suddenly hook lips and smile, he for the little guy to say things with him suddenly have a little interest, is it about the secret of Xi''er? Well, it doesn''t hurt to listen.


    ===


    in the study, the students talk a lot, speak fast, and always talk together.


    However, Nangong Yu understood, and Qinglong, who was standing behind Nangong Yu, also understood.


    Qinglong''s forehead and tendons jumped suddenly. Even if he could not bear to be loyal again, he could not help saying: "master, I think this is not right!"


    Eggshell retorts immediately: "not right? Why not? The mother of the egg is the best mother in the world. Dad, are you right


    Nangong Yu nodded without hesitation: "Xi''er is naturally the best. I''m afraid I won''t give her enough. Now that I''ve said that, I''ll do it. "


    "Wow, that''s great!" The egg cheered and then made a grimace at the green dragon, "do you hear me, dad said he would do it."


    Qinglong looks at Nangong Yu and says, "but master, you are his Royal Highness the underworld..."


    Nangong Yu''s eyes narrowed and said coldly, "Qinglong, you talk more and more nonsense. What do you want me to do


    "Green dragon dare not!"


    "Since I don''t dare, I''ll start to prepare as the egg says."


    The veins on Qinglong''s forehead jumped again, and finally he bowed himself.


    Egg holding a round face, imagining the future scene and her mother''s expression, and laughing.


    ===


    in the dormitory area of Tianzi a, Lu Zhixi is fidgeting around the room.


    From the day before yesterday, Lu Xuyang threw her back directly to the medical college, and she was the only one left. The two Yuanying warriors who were originally sent to protect her were all taken back by Lu Xuyang.


    She was abandoned by Lu Xuyang, and was imprisoned in the medical college, unable to leave.


    Even, because of the loss of Lu Xuyang''s protection, it may soon be impossible to live in the dormitory of tianzihao.


    But this is not what Lu Zhixi is most worried about.


    What scares her most is that she is now in a state of panic in the whole medical college.


    Because Nangong''s investigation was very fast, she arrested the people who had been close to the deserted courtyard during the banquet for interrogation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    There are so many people taken away from the whole university that it should not be found on her so soon, but Lu Zhixi has a strong sense of foreboding.


    In particular, after a boy named Zuo Yihao in the pilot branch was taken away, Lu Zhixi was even more uneasy.


    Because Zuo Yihao was one of those who participated in the Jindan period.


    If Zuo Yihao confessed to her, then everything would be over for her. Nangong Yu''s hand is so cruel and merciless that it''s impossible to let her go.


    No, it''s impossible. Zuo Yihao can''t tell her! But what if?


    Lu Zhixi angrily grabs a vase on the table and smashes it to the ground.


    Why, why everything is so bad, as if against her.


    "Zhixi, don''t worry, Nangong Yu, they won''t find us at all."


    A hands climb up her shoulder, Lu Zhixi wanted to impatiently let her roll, suddenly a burst of hot and dry in Dantian.


    And the insects that lurked in her body began to move.


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes turned, suddenly turned to show the expression of weeping, hooked the neck of the man behind, and said in a delicate voice: "Ye Zhou, I''m so afraid, will you protect me?"


    "When Of course, I will protect you The man''s voice stammered, and full of lust, hand has been dishonest in Lu Zhixi body move.


    Lu Zhixi exhaled like a orchid and leaned towards the man, "Ye Zhou, I like you best. How about you? Do you like me? "


    "Yes!" The man looked at her crazily, and then he could not help lowering his head and biting Lu Zhixi''s lips. With all his strength, he tore Lu Zhixi''s clothes.


    The room soon rang out ambiguous gasps and groans, Lu Zhixi eyes flashed a strange smile.


    For a long time, the movement in the room finally disappeared completely. Lu Zhixi left the bed with a clear mind and walked barefoot to the glass mirror.


    The woman in the mirror is enchanting and beautiful, as if she is a few years younger, but with charming amorous feelings, so that men just look at their blood.


    Lu Zhixi laughs. The wind blows in from outside the room. She gets up and shows the figure inside.


    The young man, who had just been alive, was now haggard and dying, just like a corpse, and was sucked dry.


    However, the most terrible thing was that he still had a satisfied smile on his face and kept murmuring: "Zhixi Let''s go back to... "


    Lu Zhixi heard his whispers, sneered, waved his hand, the bed split a big hole, the dying man directly fell in, below can still hear the roar of the beast.


    As soon as the bed was restored to its original condition, another student from the pilot branch rushed in.


    Hu Jianfei was still sweating when he came in, and his eyes were full of anxiety and panic. However, as soon as he entered the door, he saw that Lu Zhixi had just been moistened, just like a rose with dew. Suddenly, his color and soul taught him to forget everything urgent.


    Lu Zhixi turns to see Hu Jianfei''s infatuated appearance. A trace of disdain flashed in her eyes, but her slender jade finger stretched out and hooked Hu Jianfei, "come here!"


    Hu Jianfei walked straight with his eyes. When he saw Lu Zhixi''s fragrant shoulders and chest, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Lu Zhixi said with a satisfied smile: "am I beautiful?"


    Hu Jianfei nodded.


    "Am I beautiful or is Xi Yue beautiful?"


    "You are beautiful, of course. Zhixi, I I love you so much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Finish saying, also can''t help again, toward landing Zhi Xi monkey rushed to go up urgently.


    Lu Zhixi''s mouth starts to smile, and another one comes to her door to promote her cultivation. How can she dislike it?


    These brainless idiots from the Shenyi University, as long as she hooks her fingers, will come to the door obediently. It''s too wasteful for her not to enjoy such good nourishment!


    Ha ha, as long as her strength is improved, Xi Yue and Lu Xuyang are not trampled by her.


    The house was burning again, and the spring burst out.


    No one noticed that outside the window, there was a person coldly looking at the dirty and erosive scene inside. His eyes seemed to be looking into the bottomless abyss. "By making peace and absorbing the strength of others, he had reached the middle stage of the golden elixir."


    Cai Yu''s hand slowly clenched, but the corner of his mouth stirred up a cold sneer: "Lu Zhixi, you don''t know, your death is coming?"


    ===


    when Hexi comes out of the classics room, he sees Nangong Yu waiting outside with a smile.


    Willow Yiyi, and the wind slowly, standing under the willow man from the landscape, beautiful as poetry and painting.


    Hexi''s mood suddenly became soft and quiet.


    She remembered that when she was working in the University, she often saw her boyfriend waiting for her girlfriend outside the library. They walked by the river hand in hand, romantic and sweet.


    But at that time, she never thought that such a simple sweet one day would belong to her.


    He Xi quickly stepped forward and took Nangong Yu''s hand.


    All of a sudden, she turned her eyes and saw the figure of a man leaving. Did she look familiar?


    That seems to be Cai Yu? I heard that after he came out of Jueling Valley, he chose to follow Lu Zhixi? Just seemed to see him talking with Nangong Yu?


    He Xi slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "was that Cai Yu? What did he come to you for? "


    Nangong Yu pursed a smile: "to be exact, he came to find you, but I stopped him."


    He Xi white man one eye, this guy says this kind of words is really completely shameless.


    During this time, he didn''t go back to Jinling to prepare for the wedding banquet, instead, he stuck to her every step of the way. Anyone who wanted to get close to himself in the Shenyi Academy was blocked by this guy, which was called protecting her safety.


    Watch your eyes! He Xi was angry and funny, and then he had some doubts in his heart.


    She always felt that Nangong Yu was mysterious and didn''t know what she was doing. Together with the group of people in the hospital, they were also taken by him. It seemed that everyone knew something and kept it from her.


    However, he River also didn''t think to ask actively, since South Temple Yu doesn''t say, have his reason naturally. When it''s time for her to know, she''ll know.


    "What does Cai Yu want from me?"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes flashed cold light, and his voice said: "nothing, just the net, it''s time to close it!"


    ===


    Lu Zhixi wakes up abruptly from her sleep and sits up in a sweat, her face full of fear.


    She looked around. This was her own room, beside which lay several naked men.


    Not in prison, there are no countless instruments of torture to greet her. Fortunately, it''s just a dream.


    Those men are all students of the divine medicine university. They had a bad night with Lu Zhixi last night. At this time, there are several collapsed and immature forms, which are obviously hopeless.


    Lu Zhixi disdained to sneer, a pat in bed, the two were sucked up, the real yuan fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Several other men wake up, immediately obsessed with looking at Lu Zhixi, want to entangle up.


    Their eyes were straight and blurred, and no one found that there were few men beside them.


    Obviously, these people have been completely enchanted by Lu Zhixi.


    Lu Zhixi''s spiritual power in her body has reached the peak of the golden elixir period. As long as she smokes a few more people''s true yuan, she may reach the stage of Yuan infant.


    There was a ferocious smile on her face. All she needed was time.


    As long as you give her enough time, she can control everyone in the Shenyi University. What is Xi Yue? Even Nangong Yu will be her minister under the skirt.


    Think of here, Lu Zhixi embraces the man who pours over, is about to continue to suck true yuan.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang from the border outside the courtyard.


    Then, the uniform footsteps rushed into the courtyard of this day''s dormitory.


    There was a cold voice in the dark: "Lu Zhixi, Hu Jianfei, Zhang Chongwen, there is an order from the commandment Department of the Dean, which orders us to take you back immediately to investigate the case of Xi Yue. If there is any resistance, kill him!"


    The people in the room, who were still immersed in lust, suddenly woke up.


    Lu Zhixi''s face was full of panic and said in a trembling voice: "have you found me? Why? How could it be so fast? No


    Hu Jianfei had already run out of oil and the lamp was thrown under the bed.


    Zhang Wen''an, who was called, was thin and his accomplishments had dropped a lot. But he was still obsessed with Lu Zhixi and said, "Zhixi, we will protect you!"


    "Yes, we will protect you to the death!"


    Looking at the obsession in these people''s eyes, Lu Zhixi does not feel happy at all, but more panic.


    How can we protect her with such a group of rubbish? It''s surrounded outside, but there are several yuan infant experts.


    Asshole! If you give her a period of time, when she breaks through the Yuanying period, she will certainly be able to break through the barrier of Shenyi University.


    Is she going to be captured by Nangong Yu?


    Think of Nangong Yu''s ruthless and heartless, kill Nangong Xin without leaving a hand.


    Lu Zhixi shakes her head in horror and hisses: "no! no I''ll never be taken away. You go out and stop them for me. Even if you die, stop them for me! "


    The men who were confused by Lu Zhixi didn''t have the slightest fear and resistance. They didn''t even wear clothes, so they ran out directly.


    From outside came the sound of fighting and the screams of Lu Zhixi''s "male favorites".


    Lu Zhixi no longer care about the other, casually put on a dress, from the side of the window to escape.


    "Lu Zhixi is here --!"


    Lu Zhixi just escaped a few steps, suddenly behind came a sharp drink.


    She was so frightened that she wanted to use her spiritual power to escape, but the yard had just been sealed, so she couldn''t fly at all.


    More and more footsteps towards her, Lu Zhixi scared all over the shiver.


    It''s over. She can''t escape. She has no way to escape.


    All of a sudden, a cold hand grabbed her, and a low, hoarse voice rang in my ear: "follow me!"


    Lu Zhixi was surprised, then immediately recognized the person: "Cai Yu!"


    She was both surprised and happy. She grabbed Cai Yu''s wrist with her backhand, just like catching the last straw: "Cai Yu, help me, you must help me!"


    Cai Yu threw a strange pill out of his hand. As soon as it fell to the ground, it burst into white light.


    Originally pursues Lu Zhixi''s human action to stagnate, by Cai Yu pulls Lu Zhixi to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    In the remote and cold corner of Shenyi Academy.


    Lu Zhixi was in a mess, shivering and hiding in the shadow. From time to time, she looked out like a frightened bird.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve got off our pursuers for a while. However, there are iron unicorns searched everywhere in the Shenyi Academy. We can''t hide for long. " Cai Yu''s steady voice came from behind.


    Lu Zhixi looked back in a panic, grabbed Cai Yu''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "Cai Yu, you must save me. Now you are the only one I can rely on."


    With that, her face turned pale with fright, but her eyes turned into a whirlpool, which could suck people in.


    Cai Yu sneered at the bottom of his heart. At this time, he still wanted to charm people.


    On the face actually makes a pair of heartache loyal expression, "Zhi Xi you rest assured, I will certainly protect you."


    Lu Zhixi has no doubt about Cai Yu, because during this period of time, she has been used to the "male favorites" around her.


    The lower the cultivation, the more intimate relationship with her, the more unable to escape her control.


    Although Cai Yu didn''t have a relationship with her, he was so low in cultivation, and he was so infatuated with her before, so naturally he would be determined with her.


    Lu Zhixi took a breath and asked, "why? Why did they find me so quickly? "


    Cai Yu said in a deep voice: "all the people who participated in the arrangement of the Seven Star array, except Hu Jianfei and Zhang Wenan, were arrested. I watched them being tortured with my own eyes. During this period, Wang Junfeng could not bear to confess."


    "Because of my relationship with Zhang Chong, I cheated the guards and ran out secretly."


    Instead of suspecting Cai Yu''s escape, Lu Zhixi immediately exclaimed, "impossible! How could he confess so easily? He''s definitely hit me... "


    Lu Zhixi''s words did not go on, but the whole person kept scratching the corner of the wall in the same place. The original disbelief turned into resentment under Cai Yu''s determined eyes, "waste! waste material! Wang Junfeng that waste, in vain I also let him participate in the Seven Star trapped array


    "He betrayed me so easily. I should have killed them earlier! Kill them


    Low roared for a while, until the sound of this side attracted the patrolling iron Qilin soldiers, Lu Zhixi was scared to retract the corner.


    She grabbed Cai Yu''s hand and sobbed, "Cai Yu, all I can believe now is you. You must help me!"


    "How can I help you?"


    Lu Zhixi thought for a moment, suddenly in front of a bright way: "by the way, you go to distract them, let me escape from the medical school, that''s right, that''s it!"


    Cai Yu looks at her coldly, until Lu Zhixi is hairy.


    He just light way: "the boundary of the divine medicine academy has long been closed, even if I lead people away, there is no special passage jade slips, you can''t escape."


    "What am I going to do?" Lu Zhixi cried in panic, "do I have to wait here to die? No, I will never be caught by Nangong Yu. He will pick my skin and pull my tendons Cai Yu, would you like to steal the jade slips? "


    The sneer in Cai Yu''s eyes flashed away, but he said in a warm voice: "Zhixi, don''t worry. Although I didn''t leave the pass jade slips of Shenyi University, I inadvertently got the transmission jade slips to the former Riyue mountains. We can escape to the sun moon mountains first, hide for a period of time, and then come back when the wind is over. "


    "The sun moon mountains?" Lu Zhixi murmurs, the facial expression is changeable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    The sun moon mountain range is very dangerous. All areas are haunted by Warcraft and cannot sleep. It would be very dangerous if there were only two people.


    However, the sun moon mountain range is also the safest, because such a big place will not be easy to find.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhixi immediately grabbed Cai Yu''s hand and said excitedly: "good! Good! Let''s go to the sun moon mountains! "


    ===


    in the tianzijia dormitory where Lu Zhixi lives, the place where Lu Zhixi''s bed was originally placed has split a hole, revealing a deep cellar inside.


    From time to time, there was a roar of animals in the cellar. Li Qun, the president of Tianyi branch, waved his hand, and many things came up from below.


    In addition to a few skeletons, there were two dry men who looked like old branches. They were all covered with traces of being bitten by wild animals, and they had already stopped breathing.


    Li Qun n looked for a long time before he recognized someone from their clothes and accessories. They were two very gifted students in their Tianyi branch. They were young and had already become the queen of the golden elixir.


    "That bitch Lu Zhixi --!" Li Qun n roared angrily, "she has done so much harm to my students. I''m going to break that bitch to pieces!"


    One side of Zeng Shouyue frowned: "look at their appearance, it seems that Lu Zhixi has absorbed the essence and accomplishments. No wonder a few days ago, someone said that Lu Zhixi seems to have changed from the middle stage of the golden elixir to the late stage of the golden elixir overnight."


    Li Qun n fiercely waved: "search, give me a thorough search! Even if you turn over the whole medical college, you must find out the witch for me! I will never let go of this woman who endangers the college


    The elders and Council officers of the Shenyi university all took action and joined tie Qilin''s team to search for Lu Zhixi''s whereabouts.


    Far away, He Xi looked at the furious Li Qun and Zeng Shouyue, suddenly glanced at the man around him, and said with a smile: "don''t you know the whereabouts of Lu Zhixi long ago? Why do you let tie Qilin pretend to search around? "


    Nangong Yu bowed his head to kiss her for a while, and the smile was particularly light: "that woman repeatedly wants to frame you, and the means are so cruel and vicious. If you let her die easily, it''s not too cheap for her."


    "It''s said that she used to stand at the commanding height and push others into a corner. Ha ha, this time, let her taste the miserable taste of being chased and run like a rat on the street


    He Xi said with a smile: "you have known for a long time that these students from the miracle Medical University will become Lu Zhixi''s fertilizer?"


    Although he Xi said questions, his face was completely determined.


    In particular, Nangong Yu has long locked the murderer when Lu Zhixi''s situation, how can not pay attention to her strength and trend.


    Nangong Yu pursed her lips, and the light in her eyes was dim: "it''s more interesting to give her hope and despair than to let her fall into hell directly."


    "As for those idiots, they don''t have good eyesight, and they are lured to be fertilizer. Don''t they suffer for themselves? I have no obligation to save them. " What''s more, according to Dan Dan, these idiots also spoke ill of Hexi with Lu Zhixi. He would like to see them die a little worse and hope to save them? you must be dreaming!


    This careful man.


    He Xi smiles, grabs Nangong Yu''s hand and pokes it in his palm: "yes, your Highness the most powerful Pluto, where are we going to see the opera next?"


    Nangong Yu grabbed her hand with his backhand and gave it a kiss on the back of her white and greasy hand. He said with a smile, "Xi''er, just follow me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    In the sun moon mountain range, night has completely fallen.


    The cold wind rustled by, accompanied by the rustle of leaves, and the roar of Warcraft.


    Lu Zhixi, wrapped in the clothes she took out of the storage ring, looks around warily.


    This is the low-level Warcraft area of the sun moon mountains, but the level 3 and 4 Warcraft should not be dangerous for Lu Zhixi.


    However, every time she heard the roar of Warcraft, she would shiver.


    Cai Yu walked into the cave from the outside and dusted off his clothes. "I haven''t found any pursuers yet. Please have something to eat and have a rest."


    Lu Zhixi didn''t pick up the lingguo on Cai Yu''s hand. Instead, she pulled Cai Yu''s clothes and hooked him around the neck: "Cai Yu, do you like me?"


    Enchanting voice tactful and charming, with a deep temptation.


    Lu Zhixi has decided, what''s the use of Cai Yu staying around? He even has no hands, and can''t even hold a sword. It''s better to suck his real yuan than to keep him.


    Maybe, she really broke through the yuan baby period?


    As long as we break through the yuan baby period, the Warcraft in the sun moon mountain range is not her opponent. Are you afraid that you can''t escape the pursuit.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhixi''s voice became more and more delicate. "Cai Yu, you helped me so much. I don''t know how to repay you. I can only dedicate myself to you."


    Cai Yu''s eyes are deep and his lips are not.


    But soon he showed his intoxicated look, grabbed Zhixi''s hand and handed the fruit to her, "Zhixi, you ate the fruit first. I picked it specially for you."


    Lu Zhixi is very impatient, but still took the spirit of fruit, carb wipe two swallow.


    Then, she felt her body was getting hotter and hotter, and there seemed to be a hazy phantom in front of her eyes.


    It''s like the man holding himself is not Cai Yu, but Nangong Yu who she cherishes.


    Lu Zhixi giggled: "Nangong Yu, I knew it, I knew you like me. Compared with me, Xi Yue is nothing. Ha ha ha ha... "


    After a while, the person in front of him became Qishan again.


    "Ugly, if it wasn''t for your cultivation, I didn''t want a toad like you to touch me."


    "Ha ha ha, but your essence is all mine!"


    Lu Zhixi hugs the person in front of her, crazily entangles her, tearing her clothes with her hands.


    Early the next morning, Lu Zhixi woke up from the pain of her body.


    She groaned bitterly and opened her eyes to find that she was still in the cave.


    The clothes on her body were already ragged and hard to cover, and there were many fine scars on her body, such as those from rough stones.


    Lu Zhixi''s eyes looked to the side, and soon saw a haggard corpse, completely unable to see its true colors. Next to the mummy is the clothes Cai Yu wore yesterday.


    Lu Zhixi stood up and kicked the corpse to the side. Her eyes were full of disgust.


    When she found that her accomplishments were still in the golden elixir period, and she didn''t advance to the Yuanying period, she stepped on the corpse and roared: "it''s useless. I can''t get promoted to Yuanying period even if I suck it up. It''s rubbish


    Lu Zhixi takes out a piece of clothes from the storage ring and wraps it up again. She combs the wound on her body with her spiritual power and then gets up and goes out.


    She thinks it''s too close to the teleport array. If the pursuers come, they will be found for the first time. She wants to go to the higher level of Warcraft area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Lu Zhixi stops and flies in the mountains. Her spiritual power is almost exhausted, and she finally lands in a place that looks safe.


    "This place should have entered the level 5 and level 6 Warcraft area."


    Lu Zhixi found a cave, ready to rest here tonight, into the high-level Warcraft area, it is not so easy to find.


    However, as soon as she entered the cave, Lu Zhixi''s body suddenly froze, and her eyes burst out with incredible panic.


    She, what did she see in the cave?


    is as like as two peas last night. The ashes of the hay burned yesterday.


    even Cai Yu''s as like as two peas were placed in exactly the same position.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Lu Zhixi screamed bitterly, turned and ran out of the cave as if to escape, and plunged into the darkness.


    Half an hour later, Lu Zhixi saw the familiar cave again.


    She did not hesitate to exhaust her strength and kept flying at a high speed.


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible to go back to this place! impossible!


    Lu Zhixi shivered and walked slowly into the cave, waiting to see Cai Yu''s corpse again.


    She''s completely broken!


    "Cai Yu, did you make a mess of it? Is not your soul in trouble, you come out! Come out


    The cave was empty, only her shrill voice echoed.


    "Wu Wu Wu, Cai Yu, I''m wrong. I''m sorry for you. Please let me go!"


    Lu Zhixi pours on the ground and wails, then sleeps exhausted.


    When she woke up again, she found that her situation was not getting better, but more desperate.


    Because Lu Zhixi found that her spiritual power could not be used, the storage ring became a waste, all the food, magic weapons and clothes could not be taken out.


    "No! no I''m not going to die like this Lu Zhixi shakes her head madly, then rushes out of the cave.


    Someone must be plotting against her. She must have fallen into some kind of fantasy.


    Yes, as long as she breaks through the magic array, she will be saved.


    She Lu Zhixi will not die, will not die so easily!


    ===


    on the high hills, although they are far away, they still have a clear picture of Lu Zhixi''s situation in Hexi.


    Qian Dazhuang, who was standing behind Hexi, said, "how many days has she been like this?"


    "It must be a long time." Qingluan said with a smile, "but her spirit is really strong. Ordinary people have been crazy for a long time."


    Jin Zeyu said faintly: "how can a woman who can be so cruel and vicious be an ordinary person?"


    "For half a month, ordinary people have already collapsed and committed suicide in such a desperate situation. Far from being dead, she did not hesitate to seduce a man when she saw him in the dreamland and wanted to suck him into a mummy. Such a woman, in order to achieve her goal, can do anything that is ungrateful. "


    Yes, half a month has passed.


    And Lu Zhixi has also been trapped in this seven kill magic array, nearly collapsed.


    She could never get out of the cave, or find food or water.


    Every time she went back to the cave, she would see the corpse, as if to remind her that she was still living in hell, unable to break free.


    Compared with the dead "Cai Yu", her situation is more miserable.


    In the dreamland, Lu Zhixi was extremely hungry, as if she saw delicious food and fruit.


    Her clothes were ragged, her hair was scattered, and she was covered with nodules and dust. Her mouth kept drooling: "food, give me something to eat, I want to drink water, ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Teeth crazy bite up, delicious fruit, delicious barbecue, too delicious, too delicious!


    Hahaha, she got the food, she was saved at last.


    Lu Zhixi was overjoyed, swallowing and laughing.


    This curtain falls in green Luan their eyes, but disgusting she is about to vomit out.


    Because what Lu Zhixi is eating now is not barbecue, but her own hands and feet.


    One bite at a time, her mouth was full of blood, and the bones on her hands and feet were exposed, but she didn''t feel it and kept saying "delicious".


    He Xi''s eyes swept to the man not far away who was watching the scene silently. He leaned lazily in Nangong Yu''s arms and suddenly said, "Cai Yu, now, is your resentment dispelled?"


    She and Nangong Yu are more disgusted with Lu Zhixi, just like a bug that pours on you and bites you. If you don''t crush it, you will be harassed. At most, let her taste more pain before crushing to death.


    But Cai Yu is different. How much he loved Lu Zhixi at the beginning, how much he hated Lu Zhixi now, how loyal he was at the beginning, and how ruthless he is now.


    This "hunting" plan of Lu Zhixi was actually planned by Cai Yu from the beginning to the end.


    Nangong Yu is just in a good mood with Cai Yu, let Lu Zhixi get more miserable end.


    Cai Yu smiles a little, and his expression seems to have returned to the sunny and vigorous vice president of the Academic Council at the beginning. Xi Yue, I''m sorry about what happened at the beginning, and thank you


    When He Xi didn''t speak, he saw that Cai Yu was flying in the direction of the seven kill magic array.


    Qian Da said boldly, "Xi Yue, let''s go and have a look! Lu Zhixi that cheap woman, at the beginning but also our eldest brother to harm miserably


    Chen Xiaofeng also said with a smile, "that''s right. We don''t want to steal Cai Yu''s limelight, but it''s OK to go down the drain!"


    He Xi Shen ran a smile, nonsense, she of course want to see the end of Lu Zhixi.


    Lu Zhixi hurt the most people is her, she does not mind falling well, OK!


    ===


    Lu Zhixi is gnawing her arm crazily when a figure appears in front of her.


    She looked up and saw Cai Yu''s face in a daze. She immediately gritted her teeth and said, "Cai Yu, it''s you again. You are haunted. Come on! I''m not afraid of you. Anyway, you are also fake, ha ha ha You have long been dead, I have long been sucked into a mummy, even if you are no longer willing, what can you do? You fool, I''ve never liked you. You''re just my pawn. Ha ha ha... "


    With a slight wave of Cai Yu''s hand, the seven kill magic array that had been shrouded around him disappeared.


    Lu Zhixi was originally laughing at the sound of a sudden meal, the pain from her arms and legs to upload.


    The original chaotic brain gradually became clear, and everything in front of him was no longer hazy, like clouds and mountains, but red, naked and naked.


    "Ah ah


    I saw the blood on my hands and feet, the trace of being bitten, and the white bone that was still reading flesh and blood.


    At last, she couldn''t help crying hysterically.


    Cai Yu looked down and said with a smile, "Lu Zhixi, is your flesh and blood delicious? Is it easy to lose your hands and feet? "


    Said, he raised his hand, although his hand looks complete, but has already become a waste, and all this is Lu Zhixi harm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Lu Zhixi shivered and stopped screaming. She looked up, revealing a thin and out of shape face. In just half a month, the face became dirty and ugly, even with wrinkles around her eyes.


    "Cai Yu --!" Lu Zhixi suddenly issued a more sharp cry, "are you still alive?"?! You''re still alive?! How is that possible? You are not by me... "


    "You sucked up the essence?" Cai Yu raised his mouth, smiling sarcastically and disgusted, "Lu Zhixi, I want to spit out when I see you. Do you think it''s possible for me to touch you, and then be absorbed by you?"


    "Don''t you like to use the Seven Star array? Is it good to change the confinement Rune in the array to the mirage rune, and feel trapped inside and unable to get out? "


    Lu Zhixi suddenly froze, a pair of eyes deeply sunken in the orbit, full of bloodshot eyes staring at Cai Yu, as if the first day to know this person.


    Then she saw several figures falling from the sky behind Cai Yu.


    Xi Yue, Nangong Yu, Jin Zeyu Each of them looked at her sarcastically, like a dirty maggot.


    Especially Xi Yue, she is so bright, so sweet and happy, and their own miserable form a sharp contrast.


    Lu Zhixi suddenly seemed to think of something and screamed at Cai Yu hysterically: "it''s you! Cai Yu, it''s you who betrayed me. You''ve done me all this harm? "


    Cai Yu sneered: "betray you? Lu Zhixi, after you treat me like that, do you really think I will be loyal to you? Are you too confident, or have you become stupid


    "I have never betrayed you. I just want to repay you for the revenge you sent people into Jueling Valley to kill me."


    Lu Zhixi''s body trembled with excitement. She didn''t hear Cai Yu''s other words at all. She only knew that Cai Yu had betrayed her and hurt her, otherwise she would be able to escape.


    "Cai Yu, you traitor, I will kill you! Kill you


    Because the seven kill magic array is gone, Lu Zhixi''s elixir is restored, and her whole body is like a madman, rushing towards Cai Yu.


    Cai Yu just gave a cold smile and stepped back.


    Suddenly, a shadow came out of his waist and rushed to Zhixi''s forehead.


    It was a black sword light. Without waiting for Lu Zhixi to get close, it penetrated her eyebrows and then made a bang.


    Lu Zhixi, dead, burst open half of the head, the death is unbearable.


    When she died, she didn''t want to believe it, let alone accept it.


    She did not die in the hands of Xi Yue, nor in the hands of Nangong Yu, but in the hands of Cai Yu, a chess player she used, under a rubbish sword that she never looked down upon or looked down upon.


    Cai Yu''s hand had been abandoned for a long time. He could not hold the sword and let the spirit power run in the meridians.


    In Jueling Valley, he can survive by such unexpected attack means.


    Zhang Chong came forward from the crowd behind him and said in a low voice: "brother Cai, I''m sorry, I didn''t believe you at the beginning."


    Cai Yu said with a smile: "how can I blame you? I mean to cheat you. "


    Zhang Chong is still full of guilt.


    Because Cai Yu became Lu Zhixi''s valet again, his anger was hard to calm, so he said a lot of bad things about Cai Yu behind his back. As a result, the people of Shenyi University, especially the branch of Huangyi hospital, regard Cai Yu as a fool with no brain but lust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Only now did he know that when Cai Yu returned to Lu Zhixi, he wanted revenge.


    Yes! Elder brother Cai used to be such an upright and capable person. How could he be such a lustful fool?


    He hoped that he could do something to compensate Cai Yu.


    Zhang Chong suddenly thought of something, turned to look at the river, full of hope: "Xi Yue, can Cai Yu''s hand be cured?"


    He Xi light way: "hand meridian atrophy, is not a terminal disease, nature can cure.". But it takes a long time, to recuperate slowly, also need a long time of rehabilitation. In addition, even if it is cured, it will be more vulnerable. If it is attacked, the meridians may split. But it''s no problem to just choose the refining industry... "


    Zhang Chong''s eyes brightened when he heard that he had finally rushed straight to the river. "Xi Yue, please cure elder brother Cai''s hand. I will repay you. You can make me an ox or a horse!"


    He Xi was about to speak, but Nangong Yu held his shoulder and said with a sneer, "don''t talk about it. Xi Yue hasn''t been free in recent months."


    Say, directly want to drag people away.


    He Xi was so angry and funny that he threw out a porcelain vase to Cai Yu: "take runmai pill for a while, and it will improve gradually. After a while, you come to Jinling for me, and I''ll treat you thoroughly. "


    Cai Yu caught the pill, and his calm face slowly cracked, and his eyes were a little red.


    His hand pinched the pill tightly. Although he was powerless, he suddenly had unlimited hope.


    He owes Xi Yue too much. One day, he will give it back to Xi Yue! You will!


    ===


    the person who framed Xi Yue in the wedding banquet was finally found on Lu Zhixi, which can be regarded as an account given to Xi Yue by Nangong old lady.


    Lu Zhixi died, and the farce finally came to an end.


    Nangong old lady took Nangong Yu''s hand and said, "you can find the one you love, and grandma is happy for you. Grandma will go back to Siam first. When you get married, grandma will come to your wedding


    Nangong Hua, standing behind Nangong''s old lady, sneered and said, "I''m just marrying a vulgar woman from the lower world. What can I do for you. It''s disgraceful to our Nangong family


    "Oh, the second uncle doesn''t want to attend. That''s just right. I didn''t want to invite him to my wedding."


    "You --!"


    Nangong old lady reluctantly to make ends meet, and a lot of grandson and grandson, just don''t give up way: "that grandmother left first, Yu son you take care of yourself. By the way, there''s another thing. On the day of Xi Yue''s marriage, she asked her to take Fengyu Tianyi as a dowry. It''s our Nangong family''s heirloom. Only Nangong''s daughter-in-law can take it with her. "


    The South Temple Yu in the heart doubts, but still ordered to nod.


    Xuanwu, who was not far away, looked at Nangong old lady who had left the Shenyi Academy. Her eyebrows were locked and she was worried.


    Green Dragon sees his this appearance, strange way: "Xuanwu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xuanwu opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed it.


    After all, they are the relatives of the master and the only grandmother the master respects. They just doubt it. If there is no evidence, they can''t talk nonsense, can they?


    Thinking of this, Xuanwu shook his head and said, "nothing? Should we prepare to go back to Jinling? " After all, the master''s wedding is about to begin.


    Green dragon is the corner of the mouth a smoke, light cough a: "perhaps, also have to wait two days."


    "What are you going to do in two more days? Isn''t the master thinking all day about marrying the princess home early? "


    "You I''ll find out soon. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    As soon as He Xi came out of the classics room, he was stopped by the mysterious qingluan with a smiling face.


    "Miss, this is a letter from the master." Qingluan handed out the jade slips in his hand, and then he blinked with a smile.


    He Xi took the jade slips suspiciously, and his divine consciousness sank into it.


    The content is very simple. It''s a simple map. At a certain position on the map, someone wrote in Long Fei Feng''s words: Xi''er, I''ll wait for you here. I''ll see you when I see you.


    He River heart more and more doubt, just want to ask qingluan what this means, but see qingluan has been running away with a giggle.


    She helplessly shakes head to smile, South Temple Yu this guy, also don''t know to make what ghost?


    Time is approaching dusk, the sun is slowly sinking, the sky is dark.


    When Hexi came to the valley marked on the map, the valley seemed to be covered with a layer of orange red golden light, which was quiet and beautiful.


    And carefully dressed Nangong Yu stood at the mouth of the valley, showing a gentle smile towards her.


    He Xi''s eyes were slightly blurred, and the surprise flashed away.


    She always knew that this man was handsome, but at this time in the sunset, she realized for the first time, how wonderful and charming this man is.


    Her heart thumped, as if to jump out of the chest, the whole body of blood surging up, burning her skin, let her want to immediately fly into the man''s arms.


    However, He Xi still raised the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile, "Nangong Yu, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes are as soft as water. She stares at her deeply. Her magnetic voice echoes gently in the dusk. "Xi''er, we have known each other for a year. From acquaintance, love to getting married, it seems that I have never dated you or made a romantic surprise for you. This is my boyfriend''s dereliction of duty. "


    He Xi was surprised and funny: "who taught you these words? It must be the little bastard, right? "


    Otherwise, how could Nan Gong Yu, the ancients, know what dates and romantic surprises, even call himself a boyfriend.


    In the space, the egg made a face to the outside, then looked at several little guys, and all disappeared in the space, even the small pool.


    Although Hexi was aware of it, he thought they wanted to play in the valley, so he didn''t manage it.


    Nangong Yu stretched out his hand and said in a low voice: "Xi''er, would you like to date with me?"


    Hexi''s mouth is high, eyebrows and eyes are soft and sweet radians, and his hand is as delicate as jade. He puts it in Nangong Yu''s palm. "I''m very honored."


    Wide palm, the slender hand firmly wrapped in the palm, and then the fingers overlap, tightly linked.


    The light in Nangong Yu''s eyes is shining like the stars in the night sky. Holding the girl''s hand, it seems that he has the whole world.


    They did not speak and walked quietly in the valley.


    The night came a little bit, with the chill of slightly wet people, but the two people who were deeply in love didn''t feel it at all.


    When he came to a lake, Nangong Yu stopped.


    There are no stars or clouds tonight. The lake looks dark with cold light. If people accidentally intrude here, they may feel that it is very gloomy and terrifying.


    However, for such a highly cultivated warrior as Hexi, he naturally has no feeling.


    She just curious, Nangong Yu brought her here, in the end want to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Nangong Yu suddenly released his hand and whispered: "Xi''er, you close your eyes, I want to give you a second gift."


    He Xi tilted his head and looked at him with curiosity in his eyes, but he still closed his eyes.


    Ears as if to hear the gentle wind, there is a warm touch in the ear, like touching the most precious baby.


    He Xi was ticklish and shrunk his neck. He heard Nangong Yu''s soft voice in his ear, "Xi''er, OK, open your eyes."


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he was stunned, even closed his eyes because of conditioned reflex, and then slowly opened them again.


    The goal is a beautiful valley like a fairyland.


    Green grassland spread at the foot, everywhere there are decorative flowers, brilliant bloom.


    The original dark night sky, suddenly covered with a little bit of stars, and bright moon, this side of the valley, as if by day, but with the night''s unique privacy and tranquility.


    He River slightly took a breath and looked around.


    The lake, which had just been dark and cold, had already become quite different.


    Colorful butterflies flutter their wings in the air, marking a brilliant track with fluorescence.


    In front of the lake, there are endless waterfalls, water splashing, crystal water droplets flying in the air, as if the stars in the sky were picked off, ground into pieces and sprinkled in the air.


    Some people say that people who love you deeply are willing to do everything for you, even if it''s picking stars month by month.


    He Xi used to think it was an affectable joke, but at this moment, she felt so real.


    Everything in front of her is like a beautiful dream, but this dream is carefully woven by Nangong Yu. Every grass and light contains Nangong Yu''s feelings for her.


    She looks to South Temple Yu, the temperature that the eye slowly spreads damp heat.


    Nangong Yu''s smile is gentle and elegant, but the tension of his eyes betrays him, "Xi''er, do you like it?"


    For this day, he didn''t fall asleep for several nights. He was afraid that some link would be messed up.


    He Xi nodded and said softly, "I like it."


    No girl would not like such a romantic and beautiful dream, especially this dream, or beloved weaving.


    Nangong Yu took a deep breath, and then knelt down slowly under the starry night and moonlight, in the beautiful valley surrounded by butterflies and the flowing light of the waterfall.


    The evening wind gently blows the man''s blackened hair, revealing his flawless face.


    Such a man, who should have charmed thousands of girls, knelt down in front of him rigidly. His palms were wet with sweat, but he steadily raised a crystal clear ring.


    "Xi Yue, will you marry me? Would you like to be my Nangong Yu''s wife forever and never be separated from me? "


    Propose!


    This is the bridge section that will appear in many love stories. Even if Hexi doesn''t touch these again, it''s impossible not to know.


    She thought that she didn''t care about these forms; she thought that if a man proposed to her one day, she would scoff at her nose, even a word of boredom.


    However, it turns out that this is not the case.


    Tears seemed uncontrollable, pouring into her eyes, soaking her brows and corners.


    For the first time, He Xi knew what it was to cry with joy, what it was to be happy and moved that even his soul would tremble.


    Nangong Yu saw her tears, there was a moment of panic on her face, but without waiting for him to speak, Hexi had stepped forward, holding Nangong Yu''s hand with the ring, and said in a dumb voice: "I do!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "Bang - Bang - Bang -"


    as soon as the voice of He River fell, dozens of water columns suddenly burst out of the lake in front of him, forming a colorful fountain.


    At the same time, countless pink petals in the sky fall from the sky, fluttering and gorgeous.


    Originally in the low flying butterflies, but also quickly into the air, in the air interwoven into a colorful light and shadow.


    He River raised his head, looking at the petals falling from the sky, and the melodious music coming from nowhere, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Even the music fountain and flower sprinkling have been made by this guy, can he make the scene a little more outrageous?


    Just thinking about it, my body was suddenly pushed into a broad and hot embrace and held tightly.


    He Xi raised his head and was about to say something. The hot kiss had engulfed her, as if to melt her into his blood.


    The night, the stars, the moonlight, the flowing water, the falling stars.


    In such a fairyland, they embrace each other, kiss each other deeply, and make a lifelong oath.


    "Hey, Bruce, did you see that my mother was moved to cry just now?"


    "Egg, you are so small, this scene is not suitable for children, not allowed to see it!"


    "Ah! Bad white tiger, don''t cover my eyes. You are small. Your whole family is small! "


    Far away from the chatter of the voice, He Xi red face pushed away Nangong Yu, cheeks hot almost burn up.


    She just also fainted head, unexpectedly forgot to have other people''s breath beside obviously, unexpectedly be South Temple Yu a kiss live, completely forget oneself.


    Nangong Yu is very calm, with a happy smile on his face.


    He grabbed Hexi''s forehead hand, put the silver ring on Xi Yue''s ring finger, and coughed softly: "some people say that this is the nearest place to your heart. If you wear it here, I can always cover your heart."


    Just now he heard Xi Yue say I would. He was so excited that he even forgot to wear the ring.


    He Xi stretched out his hand and looked at the ring on his hand. He chuckled. He didn''t know what material the ring was made of. It had a metallic texture on his hand, but it was more mellow and delicate than metal.


    She suddenly tilted her head and looked at Nangong Yu and said, "only you caught me. That''s not fair. I''ll catch you, too. "


    Nangong Yu is about to take out another ring, but He Xi takes out a simple male ring from the space.


    This ring was found by Hexi in fenglongyu. It has no attribute, no talisman array or function. But it''s strange that such an ordinary ring has existed for thousands of years, and there is no decay or rust at all. He Xi felt strange, so he put it away.


    She did not immediately for Nangong Yu, but took out the silver needle, in the ring ring, carefully engraved a few words.


    "Stream & amp; amp; Yu, never part."


    Seeing these words, Nangong Yu''s eyes flashed. Without waiting for Hexi to reach out, he put the ring on his ring finger.


    He Xi laughs at him: "who says this ring is for you."


    "Who else can I give it to?" Nangong Yu bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her lips. Her smile was like the bright sun, "Xi''er, your life after life, I want to decide."


    Before He Xi could speak, a cheering voice came from a distance, "Oh, the proposal is successful. Father, mother, happy wedding


    The pink little pig came running this way with short legs.


    Then, many people appeared one by one, followed behind the egg and walked slowly towards themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Qinglong, Baihu, qingluan, Xuanwu, guliufeng, Ouyang haoxuan, Jin Zeyu, Qian Dazhuang, Zhang Yi Almost all the people I know, people in Shenyi City, are here.


    Zhang Yi said excitedly, "brother Xi Yue, these butterflies are domesticated by me. Am I powerful? When you get married, I''ll domesticate many colorful Phoenix birds for you as wedding gifts! "


    Zhang Chong patted his head, no good airway: "also called Xi Yue brother!" It is clear that Xi Yue is a super beauty.


    "Mom, it''s all my ideas. All my courtship moves are from me," she said excitedly


    Wei Chengyuan stepped forward and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Xi Yue."


    "Congratulations, Xi Yue!" All the people in the branch of Huangyi hospital were laughing and shouting.


    "Congratulations, master. Congratulations, princess." Qinglong and others kneel down to salute Nangong Yu.


    Ouyang haoxuan and Gu Liufeng stood together. They clenched their fists to their chest and bowed slightly. In the dark, they said gently, "Congratulations, Xi Yue."


    They are the only master in their life. I hope you are happy.


    Xiaochi''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and the clear eyes seem to reflect the starlight: "sister Happiness I like... "


    He Xi''s eyes swept over all the faces in the field, and the damp heat in his eyes slowly surged up again.


    These are the people she has known since she came to this world.


    Friends, relatives, partners She had never thought that she could have such feelings and blessings before.


    Once she had been used to fighting alone, to bear all the responsibilities alone.


    She always goes her own way. She doesn''t need other people''s approval or other people''s participation in her life.


    Hexi always thought it was like this, but it was not. It turned out that her heart was throbbing with the sincere blessing and feelings of these people.


    As if the original pale life suddenly full of flowers, no longer lonely, no longer tired.


    "Thank you!" He Xi said in a low voice I hope you are happy, too.


    Nangong Yu embraces her beloved girl from behind, with fragrant petals floating gently on their cheeks, and the laughter of the people reverberates in the air.


    If only this happiness could last forever.


    ===


    "wheeze - wheeze - wheeze -"


    in the quiet night, an old man in rags ran desperately in the forest.


    In the distance behind him, there are a few monsters moving nimbly looking for traces, fast through.


    Seeing, those monsters will soon catch up with the old man.


    The old man''s face was full of fear and despair, his eyes were full of blood, and he was staring at the sky not far away.


    Hoarse voice echoed in the night: "is it really the day to die my Phoenix family!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, suddenly a dominoes on his body gave out a dazzling purple light.


    The old man was stunned at first, then sobbed with joy.


    The monster behind him is getting closer and closer. A tiger demon is already shouting: "don''t let the dog thief who wants to murder my king run away, kill him! Kill him


    However, the monster had just come near, and the weapon in his hand had not been thrown out, but he saw that the figure in front of him gradually faded, and then disappeared in the forest of the night.


    The tiger demon frowned and said, "transmission array? no Doesn''t this energy wave look like? "


    Feng Luan wrinkled his nose and sniffed. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. "He broke through the barrier and went to the upper boundary? How is that possible? "


    Tiger demon face slightly heavy, "we go back to report king."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    In a humble hall in Siam, the father of the Phoenix family knelt down when he saw the man in front of him. "Elder three, please help us Phoenix family to get revenge."


    Sitting at the top was a middle-aged man with a somewhat sinister appearance. He looked at him in disgust and said coldly, "you asked Yunzhao to send me a message that you have a message about the origin of wood in your hand, but are you serious? I''ve spent a lot of effort to let you come here through the border wall. If you have a half empty word, I''ll send you out of your wits! "


    Feng''s father knocked on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "I dare not deceive the three elders. The origin of wood has definitely appeared in the Warcraft forest. If the three elders don''t believe it, they can go to explore it. It''s just that it''s the lair of monsters. One of them is a pterosaur, which has advanced to level 12. If you don''t have complete preparation, I''m afraid... "


    "Just a bunch of monsters?" The Third Elder snorted coldly, squinted and said, "come here, let me explore you."


    The father of the Phoenix family came forward tremblingly and was about to ask the three elders what they wanted to explore.


    Three elder suddenly a button his Dan Tian, strong Sen Han Ling dint penetrate into.


    The old father of the Phoenix family let out a scream, and his whole body kept shivering. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he didn''t dare.


    But the three elder''s face was full of ecstasy: "it''s the origin of wood, there is indeed the residue of the origin of wood! Ha ha ha, this time, the opportunity of our house has finally come! "


    The origin of wood is the most powerful pure energy between heaven and earth. As long as this energy appears, it will remain for a long time.


    Those who are in the middle of it will breathe in such power.


    It''s just that it''s so tiny that it''s usually invisible. But Sanchang is always an expert in the empty and dark period. Naturally, he has a way to detect it.


    He suddenly stood up and said: "you go to Yunzhao to heal. I''ll inform the master and the elder. Muhua, you have made a lot of contribution this time. If you can really get the origin of wood, my house will never treat you badly! "


    The old father of the Phoenix family was overjoyed and quickly bowed his thanks.


    The news of the origin of wood is like a hurricane, which makes everyone in the house shocked.


    The owner of the Lou family, Lou Canghai, looked at the people below and said solemnly, "the origin of wood is the dream of the whole Siamese continent. This news can never be spread."


    All the people at the bottom should be.


    Lou Canghai''s eyes turned to the ancestor of the Phoenix family and said, "are you sure who or what animal owns the origin of wood?"


    Feng''s father shakes his head in fear. He thought it was from the pterosaur, but after fighting, he finds that it may not be.


    At that time, there were so many people in Warcraft forest.


    Seeing the contemptuous and cold eyes of the people around him, as if they were looking at a useless abandoned son, the father of the Phoenix family shivered slightly.


    Suddenly, a handsome young man standing behind the ancestor of the Phoenix family stepped forward, bowed to Lou Canghai and said, "my Lord, my subordinates may have a way to determine who owns the origin of wood."


    This young man, Feng Yunzhao, is the only surviving descendant of the Feng family and the only hope of the Feng family.


    In fact, his talent is not very good. He is not young now, but he is just a young man.


    But he was the only one left by the Lou family to practice. That''s because his spiritual roots and the magic he can practice are very special.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Feng Yunzhao''s spirit root is the variant wood spirit root, but his ability does not grow in healing, but in controlling time.


    Even if it can only control a small range of time flow, it is an extremely rare ability.


    Lou Canghai''s attitude toward Feng Yunzhao eased a lot and said in a deep voice, "what can you do?"


    Feng Yunzhao raises her head, and Qingjun''s face is wearing a gentle smile. "Yunzhao is not talented. He has broken through the third layer of reincarnation six months ago. As long as the residual breath of the origin of wood is enough, Yunzhao believes that he will be able to trace back to the scene a few months ago."


    The third level?!


    As soon as these words came out, the people of the Lou family sat up one after another and looked at Feng Yunzhao in shock.


    And the Phoenix family''s ancestor directly changed his color and said, "Yunzhao, every time you perform reincarnation, you have to pay a terrible price. With your current cultivation, if you perform reincarnation, you may be directly degraded to the golden elixir period. You You can''t do that! "


    Feng Yunzhao''s expression is very calm, and there is no panic on her face. She just says, "the Lou family is very kind to Yunzhao. It''s Yunzhao''s honor to share the worries for the family leader and the elders."


    Lou Canghai nodded, looking at Feng Yunzhao''s expression more and more pleasing to the eye, "good! Good! Yunzhao, if you are such a Loujia, the Loujia will never treat you badly. "


    "It''s up to you and the three elders to explore the origin of wood." Loucang Haidun, "this matter must not let too many people know, so the house how, can''t let people see the clue.". Ancestral home, I will report to you. As for Miluo mainland, I will let Wushuang cooperate with you. "


    All the people at the bottom should be, and their eyes are full of blazing light. If they seize the origin of wood, they will surely become a powerful family in Siam. From then on, the rise of the Lou family will be unimpeded.


    ===


    Miluo is a place of glaciers in the extreme north of Miluo continent.


    Lou Wushuang''s face was covered with veil, and his eyes were staring at the picture not far away. Suddenly he gritted his teeth and got up. He took the glass cup next to him and smashed it on the ground.


    The portrait shows a beautiful woman who is not like an ordinary person. She is dressed in gorgeous clothes of colorful glass. It is clear that she is so cold and indifferent, and does not show half silk style. However, people who see her will feel that even her soul is taken away, and it is difficult to control.


    "Xi Yue! Nangong Yu --! " Lou Wushuang called out these two names.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Yue turned out to be a woman and robbed the phoenix feather sky clothes she had been longing for for for a long time.


    What makes her most resentful is that Nangong Yu is just like Nangong Aotian, who doesn''t enter oil and salt. Feng Lianying and Yun Jingxue, two enchanting beauties, can''t seduce him. On the contrary, he is going to marry Xi Yue.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste! What''s the use of keeping you


    Yun Jingxue can''t seduce Nangong Yu. How can she send the poisonous insects into Nangong Yu''s body? How to make Nangong Yu his puppet?


    Now Nangong Yu is going to marry Xi Yue. Does she want to watch Nangong Aotian and yunchuran live a happy life?


    No! No way! She must let cloud beginning dye that son of bitch, tasted the pain, died of miserable incomparable. Only in this way can she repay the bitter hatred that she was abandoned.


    And the proud young man.


    Lou Wushuang''s eyes flashed over Ouyang haoxuan. Even if she broke her hand, she was still smiling. Her eyes flashed hot light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    She has not been so interested in a "male pet" for a long time. She is interested in getting it by any means.


    Yes, in Lou Wushuang''s eyes, Ouyang haoxuan has long been her man''s pet and the possession of Lou Wushuang.


    But it happened that Ouyang haoxuan was dead set on Xi Yue.


    Lou Wushuang picked up another glass cup and smashed it on the ground. His face twisted under the veil.


    "Valley master, why are you so angry? How about I come to put down the fire for you A man''s pet''s soft voice rang in his ear, and his hands caressed her shoulder.


    Lou Wushuang''s eyes flickered, slowly pulled off the mask and said to the male pet, "am I good-looking?"


    "Good Good looking, the valley master is the most beautiful in the slave''s heart. " There was a burning desire in the eyes of the male pet.


    Lou Wushuang suddenly pointed to the picture scroll in front of him: "well, is she good-looking or I good-looking?"


    The male pet turns to look along Lou Wushuang''s hand and says with a smile: "naturally, it''s the valley master..."


    Before the last word was spoken, the man''s eyes suddenly straightened, staring at the picture scroll like a demon. His mouth was so big that he couldn''t close it for a long time.


    There is such a beautiful woman in this world.


    In Lou Wushuang''s eyes, the ferocious and ferocious light is jumping wildly. Suddenly, his hand is suddenly pulled out and the head of the male pet is buckled.


    The obsession in the eyes of the male pet suddenly turned into panic. He screamed: "good looking Valley master, you are 100 times more beautiful than her, valley master, you let the slaves go, let the slaves go..."


    Then, without waiting for him to finish his speech, Lou Wushuang sneered. Suddenly, he forced his hand and put his fingers into the head of the man''s pet.


    The dead body was thrown aside, red mixed with yellow and white liquid pouring out from the five skeletons, soiling the wool blanket on the ground.


    Lou Wushuang''s eyes stare at the picture scroll. That is the scene of Xi Yue wearing Fengyu Tianyi at Nangong''s banquet.


    It''s said that the beauty in the painting is less than one tenth of Xi Yue''s, but it''s one or two out of ten that are more attractive than her building without frost. Xi Yue, this low-level rubbish, why? Why did she marry into Nangong family? Why can''t you compare with her?


    Lou Wushuang''s killing intention flashed in Sen Han''s eyes, and he turned around to go out and give orders.


    All of a sudden, a woman in white with the same veil came in in a hurry, "Valley master, it''s the letter of the house."


    Lou Wushuang was in a daze and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Since Nangong Aotian came to the lower boundary of Miluo mainland and killed yunchuran, the Lou family has always thought that she does not exist.


    Because of Yun churan''s death, Nangong Aotian madly retaliates against the Lou family. Although Nangong Aotian was killed because of Nangong Hua''s sale, both the Lou family and the Yun family suffered huge losses. After all, Nangong Aotian was the only apprentice of the old man.


    Lou Wushuang was exiled in Miluo mainland from then on and could not return to the upper boundary. This is Lou''s punishment to her and her own obsession.


    Although both Nangong Aotian and yunchuran are dead, Nangong Yu, their humble son, is still alive, and he lives well because of the protection of the old man in Siam. How can she be reconciled to this?


    Therefore, before Nangong Yu''s tragic death, even if Lou Jiazhao went back, she would not go back. However, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t want to be forgiven or return to her family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    After taking the light green jade slips, Lou Wushuang''s divine consciousness sank in. When she saw the contents clearly, her eyes lit up a hot light: "the origin of wood, as long as I get the origin of wood, Lou family can rise, and I can return to Lou family."


    At this moment, Lou Wushuang left everything behind and waved to the woman in white: "pass the order immediately and go to Warcraft forest immediately."


    "By the way, take my newly configured poison [red training], hehe, isn''t the monster in Warcraft forest very powerful? I''d like to see if they can break through my poisonous barrier! "


    As for Xi Yue and Nangong Yu, let them be free for a while! When she got the origin of wood, it was the moment when they both fell into hell!


    ===


    with the marriage approaching, Hexi finally solved most of the books in the classics room of Shenyi University.


    On the other side of the underworld, He Xi decided to go back to Jinling City under the interference of two or three people asking for instructions and pressing with a bitter face.


    In fact, there is a letter from Mai Xiang in fenglongyu, asking her to stay in Shenyi university until she gets married. They will complete the wedding preparation here, and they don''t need her to worry about it at all.


    The problem is that if she doesn''t go back, Nangong Yu will protect her. She won''t leave the medical school, and she''s tired of staying with her all day.


    The underworld is the one who marries. Whether it''s a new house or a banquet, it''s almost in the charge of the underworld. Nangong Yu, the bridegroom, is not here, so the southern housekeeper who stays in the underworld is crazy.


    Three days two ends send people to report with Nangong Yu, urge him to go back to the letter is seven or eight a day, let endless black market sent.


    Only Nangong Yu was there, and the others were secondary. Guarding my wife was the most important thing, so he sent the people sent by Nangong housekeeper.


    Get South housekeeper finally had to send a letter to Hexi for help, otherwise, the people of Hades really can''t stand.


    The afternoon sunlight sprinkles in the shabby courtyard of the No.1 dormitory.


    At this time, simple stone tables and benches have been placed in the courtyard, on which are bright and fragrant snacks and delicious wine.


    He Xi looked up and enjoyed the sunshine on his face. He squinted for a while and then looked at the man beside him: "Xuanmu, I''m going back to Jinling."


    The man was silent for a long time before he gave a low "um" sound, and then said in a deep voice: "Congratulations!"


    "Will you come to our wedding?"


    Xuanmu was silent again for a moment, then shook his head: "things here are over. It''s time for me to go back to my life."


    The man didn''t say what he did, where he went back, with whom.


    He Xi did not ask, just raised his glass, toward him in the distance, "then I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Xuanmu raised his glass, touched her, and then drank the wine.


    What He Xi brought out was good wine and strong wine. The pungent smell and mellow aroma of the wine flowed across his throat, as if it could burn his esophagus and internal organs.


    The painful and comfortable feeling is just like his experience in this period of time.


    Xuanmu suddenly took out a jade box and put it in front of Hexi, "a wedding gift for you."


    He Xi curiously took it over, opened the jade box, and found that it was a very thin, transparent silk thread with cold air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    "It''s the spirit cocoon and ice silk. The common magic weapons in Siam can''t be cut off. It''s even more common. I see that you occasionally use silver needles as weapons. Maybe this silk thread can help you


    It''s rare to hear Xuanmu say such a long sentence. Hexi was stunned and even forgot to marvel at the uniqueness of ice silk.


    Until Xuanmu saw her, she didn''t respond and looked curiously.


    He Xi just returned to his senses and put the ice silk away with a smile, "thank you!"


    She couldn''t say anything but thank you. This friend helped her a lot during her stay in Shenyi University, and also gave her many rare treasures in Miluo mainland.


    Hexi wanted to return something, but the treasure that Miluo mainland could bring out was nothing more than ordinary goods for Xuanmu.


    He Xi took out a storage ring and said with a smile, "I have nothing to return. Listen to master, many old people in Siam are very fond of wine. You can take all kinds of wine with you. If you like it, drink it yourself. If you don''t like it, give it away. "


    "Don''t you want to go back? If your boss is not satisfied with your work, bribe him with the wine


    Xuanmu''s expression is a little dull and takes the storage ring.


    When I think of the way the person I''m going to reply to drinks heavily and is bribed, I always feel that I dare not see the beauty of the painting!


    After putting away the storage ring, the sound of the spaceship starting has been heard not far away.


    Just about to say goodbye to Xuanmu, suddenly, Xuanmu stepped forward, reached out to hold Hexi and gently hugged her.


    He Xi was stunned and was about to push away, but he heard a low male voice in his ear: "Xi Yue, take care! And protect yourself. "


    The consternation on the face becomes soft slowly, He Xi also says with a smile: "you too, take care."


    I was about to step back, when suddenly a huge pull came from behind, and then my body was pushed into a warm and familiar embrace.


    Nangong Yu''s cold voice sounded above: "roll, roll, Xi Yue is mine, dare to move again, be careful I cut off your claws!"


    Xuanmu sneered: "if you are not afraid of missing your arms and legs when you get married, you can come and have a try."


    There was another thunderbolt in the air. It seemed that a world war would start at any time.


    He River headache ground pressed to press temple, suddenly a flash body breaks away from the bosom of South Temple Yu, turn round to the direction of star sea flying boat to walk.


    "If you want to fight yourself, I''ll go back to Jinling first."


    "White tiger, ready to sail."


    White tiger cackles, see a fierce stare Xuan mu, just turn round the South Temple Yu that comes in a hurry, high voice way: "prepare to set sail!"


    The spaceship lifted off slowly. With the fluctuation of the air flow, it set off a huge storm in the Shenyi University.


    The time and space in the branch of Huangyi hospital were empty, because everyone, including Zeng Shouyue, followed Hexi to Jinling City.


    They boast that they are from Hexi''s mother''s family. Of course, they want to attend her wedding.


    The elders and students of the Shenyi University who did not sit on the boat raised their heads and looked at the boat far away. They were full of disappointment.


    Xi Yue, one of the most amazing, but also the most frustrating students in the history of the Shenyi University, finally left.


    The college regained calm, but also made many people feel reluctant and lonely.


    And that girl, she will go to a new life and continue to achieve her legendary and brilliant future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    The spaceship landed slowly at the foot of Cangshan Mountain. When He Xi saw the scene below, his eyes were almost staring out.


    Looking down from the spaceship, we could see that the people below were crowded like ants at the foot of Cangshan Mountain.


    Zhang Yi and they were scared, too. They stammered: "brother Xi Yue, how How can there be so many people? "


    I also want to ask this question, OK! Xi Yue''s mouth twitches.


    The southern Housekeeper on one side was as kind as Maitreya Buddha, and said, "the princess and the prince don''t know something. Since hearing the wedding news, the people of Jinling City and the warriors from other countries often wait here to see the grace of the prince and the princess."


    In fact, many people from the Miluo mainland attended the Nangong family''s feast at the Shenyi Academy.


    Since the appearance of Xi Yue''s women''s clothes, they have become crazy brain powder, which is widely publicized in Miluo mainland.


    There are even people with excellent painting skills who directly drew Xi Yue''s portrait, and those who often saw the portrait were astonished.


    The outstanding appearance of Nangong Yu has long been known to the world.


    Such a man and woman, amazing combination of two people, how can people not want to see.


    That''s why there are people blocking outside fenglongyu all day, just to see the "horror" scene of two people''s real faces.


    The South housekeeper said with a smile: "it''s not the best way to let them gather here. Why don''t you take the princess out to meet them and let them leave."


    This can not only drive people away, but also better clarify the rumor that Princess Ming is not a man. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Nangong Yu doesn''t like to deal with people who don''t matter. He just looks at the kind smile of Nanguan and finally compromises.


    Hexi, she just wants to drive people away quickly so that she can go back to fenglongyu and have a good rest.


    At the foot of Cangshan Mountain, the crowd, which was always bustling and noisy, suddenly raised their heads and looked up at the sky.


    I saw a flying boat slowly landing in the direction of their gathering, with the symbol of iron unicorn in Hades printed on it.


    "Ah, it''s his highness and Princess of the underworld!"


    "They''re back!"


    "Is Xi Yue really a woman? Is it really as beautiful as the picture? Let me have a look


    "Damn, don''t push me. I''ve been waiting here for nine days and nine nights just to see Xi Yue''s real face."


    The star boat slowly flew low, but did not land, but hovered not far above the crowd.


    The air flow stopped, so that people who looked up could see the scene on the cabin.


    I saw tall and straight, handsome man with the girl slowly came.


    Seeing the man''s moment, everyone could not help but take a cold breath, and several nuns were almost dizzy.


    But when they saw the girl around him, they froze and petrified. They held their breath and could not even blink.


    It seems that these exaggerated words used to describe the girl are blasphemous.


    Mingming is just wearing the most common light green dress, such as ink hair with a Hosta gently up, in addition, there is no other pendant on the body.


    However, as soon as the girl appeared, everything in the world, the sun, the moon and the stars seemed to lose their light in an instant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, ten days later is the wedding time for Nangong Yu and Xi Yue. At that time, you are welcome to attend the wedding banquet in the underworld palace. But now, Cangshan belongs to my fiancee Xi Yue''s private domain. Please leave as soon as possible and don''t disturb Xi Yue''s rest. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Nangong Yu''s low voice spread steadily, making many people come back. But some people are still dribbling saliva, only know to look at Xi Yue in a daze.


    Nangong Yu gave a cold smile, and his voice suddenly contained the meaning of Sen Han. "Half an hour later, if I find any other people harassing Xi Yue to have a rest in this area, don''t blame me for being impolite in Hades!"


    This sound is light and calm, but it is like a thunder, which suddenly wakes up those who are still obsessed with it.


    The crowd screamed and looked at the two people who looked like a couple of immortals. Then they scattered one after another.


    They want to pay more attention to the beauty of the goddess. It''s good, but the tiger power of his Highness the underworld can''t be touched by anyone? Watch out for your life. You''ll die!


    At the foot of Cangshan, which was originally crowded with people, it suddenly became empty.


    He Xi was so satisfied that he jumped from the star boat in a flash.


    "Miss --!"


    "Miss, you are back at last!"


    Xi Jia and others came out of the transmission array and knelt down to the river. Their eyes were filled with joy and excitement of seeing each other for a long time.


    Sentimental, such as Mai Xiang has secretly wiped tears, they really haven''t seen Miss for a long time.


    Mudong stepped forward and said, "Miss, your room has been cleaned up. The journey is very tiring. I''ll take you to have a rest first."


    Hexi nodded with a smile, and was about to follow Xi Jia into the transmission array, but Nangong Yu came up again.


    Not far away, the South housekeeper looked at himself with a tangled and pleading face.


    He Xi couldn''t help but chuckled and put out his hand to push Nangong Yu: "darling, go back first. Come back to me when you''re busy."


    Nangong Yu looks sad, just like a wronged daughter-in-law.


    Hexi ignored him and turned to follow Xi Jia. They disappeared in the transmission array.


    Jin Zeyu and they naturally entered the transmission array of fenglongyu, but when they passed Nangong Yu, they still looked dreamy.


    Xi Yue even said good to his royal highness, and Nangong Yu also a face of grievance expression.


    People feel that their three outlooks have been overturned.


    On the contrary, Qinglong had been used to the way the prince and the princess got along with each other.


    As soon as He Xi''s figure disappeared, Nangong Yu immediately regained his usual cold and indifferent expression and waved: "Xuanwu, you take a team of iron unicorns to guard nearby, and other people will follow me back to the underworld palace."


    "Yes, master!"


    ===


    Lu Xuyang knelt uneasily on the cold blue stone brick floor, and the cold sweat on his forehead was dripping out.


    Not far in front of him was an empty chair. A man in a white robe and a silver mask stood by the chair, looking respectful.


    All of a sudden, silver flash, a virtual shadow projected on the chair.


    It was a tall man in a white robe. Green vines were printed on the robe, interwoven to form a totem.


    The man''s face is also wearing a mask, but this mask is extremely strange. It is also the pattern of vines, but the vines seem to move under the light of crystal.


    Seeing this man appear, the sweat on Lu Xuyang''s face slipped down from his forehead, bowed his head and said, "see you."


    The man sitting at the top looked at him and said, "do you have anything to say?"


    Lu Xuyang looked up and saw Qishan in the light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    At this moment, the fluke in his heart was completely abandoned, and he bowed to himself and said, "I''ll honor you, my subordinates The subordinates found traces of the origin of the wood, but they didn''t confirm it all the time, so they didn''t report it. "


    The silver fox standing next to the man in the Ivy robe said, "Lu Xuyang, I asked you if you knew about the origin of wood. Did you say that you didn''t know? Are you trying to deceive him? "


    "I dare not!" Lu Xuyang kowtowed to the bluestone ground with a bang. His voice was extremely frightened. "Please give me a chance to explain!"


    The man in the robe gave a low smile. The meaning of the laughter was not clear. It was like teasing a little mouse, "Oh? Then tell me about it? "


    "My subordinates admit that they have indeed concealed some information about the origin of wood from Lord Yinhu and Lord Qishan."


    "But that''s because, on the one hand, my subordinates have not yet determined the true whereabouts of the origin of the wood; on the other hand, my subordinates My subordinates want to wait for you to go through the customs and tell you in person. My subordinates admit that they have selfishness, but they dare not betray and deceive me! "


    Lu Xuyang''s words make silver fox''s face more and more ugly, looking at his eyes like poison.


    This little warrior in the lower world wants to get over him and Qishan and invite his favor in front of you? You don''t tell him when you have news, but tell him directly? What does he think he is?!


    But the man in the robe laughed. After laughing for a while, he said, "I know your loyalty. Now, are you sure who owns the origin of wood? "


    Lu Xuyang breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. He finally passed the test. It''s just that the source of wood, which was about to be reached, has to be handed over to others. It really makes him not reconciled to! I''m not reconciled!


    But he quickly showed his loyal expression on his face and said: "huizun, if his subordinates are not wrong, the person who owns the origin of wood is probably Nangong Yu''s wife Xi Yue who is going to marry."


    The robed man tapped something and said, "tell me what you found."


    Lu Xuyang, in front of the leader of the Ivy League clan, did not dare to hide anything. He quickly told Xi Yue what he had heard from the heavenly mulberry tree in the Warcraft forest. He found several kinds of heavenly roots in his body after fighting with Xi Yue.


    Then he talked about the discovery in the Seven Star trapped array. Once the source of wood was used, there would be some residue. Although the residue was extremely rare, it was discovered by his insects.


    The light in the eyes of the Ivy master is clearly out, and the blazing flame is burning little by little in the fundus of his eyes.


    They have been looking for so many years and thinking of so many ways to integrate the blood of the Muling root and the demon and beast inheritance. They just want to create the origin of the fake wood.


    But this time, intuition told him, yes! The source of wood they have been searching for is there!


    That''s the hope of the Ivy League, and it''s also the biggest guarantee for the rise of the Ivy League.


    "Silver fox --!" The Ivy League master suddenly gave a low drink.


    Silver fox bows to his orders.


    "You accompany President Lu to the Warcraft forest again to find out if there is any wood in it. If that person''s body is really the origin of wood, rather than the ordinary root of wood, now the breath of life must still remain


    Qishan! You immediately take people to Miluo Jinling, secretly monitor Xi Yue''s movement, must not let her escape our control, more can''t let people take the lead. But remember, be hidden and careful, and never let anyone find out before you confirm. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    "Yes, sir!" Qishan, standing behind the Ivy League master, took the order.


    "President Lu, I''ll take all the credit for this." The ivy vine master looked at Lu Xuyang mildly, "if I really get the origin of wood, I promise that you will definitely have a foothold in the ivy vine family."


    Lu Xuyang''s face was overjoyed, and he kowtowed to thank him. Only then did he quit under the sign of the Ivy League master.


    "Do you really believe that little man Lu Xuyang?" Silver fox indignant way.


    The Ivy League master chuckled and his eyes were full of contempt. "The greedy and desire in the eyes of this dependent mouse can''t even be covered. How can I easily believe him. It''s just that his ability is very useful. You should keep him well before I take it away. But when looking for the source of wood, you should be careful not to be taken advantage of by him. "


    Silver fox eyes dark awn twinkle, the face is showing the joy, "respect on the wise, subordinates know how to do."


    At this time, Qishan, standing behind the Ivy League master, suddenly hesitated and said, "my Lord, there is another thing. Although Xi Yue is a warrior in the lower world, he was accepted as an apprentice by immortal Xuanqing. Immortal Xuanqing is very kind to this apprentice. In addition, even master Huiyue treats Xi Yue differently. "


    "Immortal Xuanqing?" There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the Ivy League master. "How could he accept apprentices in Miluo? Even in Siam, I''ve never seen this old guy accept apprentices? Did he see the origin of the wood on Xi Yue? "


    No! no The Ivy League master immediately denied his idea. Immortal Xuanqing was famous in Siam. He regarded fame, power and magic books as dirt. If he had the heart, he would have been in a higher position than himself.


    Siam who do not know, Xuanqing eyes only food and wine.


    So do you really like the warrior named Xi Yue?


    "And respect..." Qishan hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "that Xi Yue, she also put on Fengyu Tianyi. Not only did she put on it, Fengyu Tianyi seems to be Recognize her as the Lord


    "What?!" This time, the Ivy finally did not calm down, the whole person jumped up from the position, his face was full of horror.


    Be recognized by Fengyu Tianyi? Is she someone''s, someone''s destiny


    No! impossible! It''s just a ridiculous rumor. Yes, it''s just a rumor. What''s more, how long has that person disappeared?


    The Ivy League master took a deep breath, suppressed his instinctive fear, and frowned: "Qishan, Yinhu, you must be more careful about this. You must never let anyone know. I''ll send the black snake and the wind Department of our Ivy League down to help you. Is that clear? "


    "Yes, Lord!" Silver fox again way, "that Xuan pure true person and Hui month venerable there?"


    "Huiyue is too busy with the affairs of Shenyue palace. He certainly has no time to manage a little girl in the lower world. As for Xuanqing, leave it alone. I''ll try to get him to leave Miluo. "


    The origin of wood, the Ivy family, it''s up to them!


    ===


    after returning to fenglongyu, He Xi had a good sleep, and when he woke up again, he felt very comfortable.


    Fenglongyu is most suitable for Qingmu and Shuiyue. Now it has changed a lot.


    The pavilions and pavilions have been built, accompanied by green mountains and clear waters. It''s really beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "Sister Xi Yue, I finally see you again. I miss you so much!" A crisp female voice came from a distance, and then a petite figure rushed into her arms.


    It''s Shen Qingluo, and Shen Sen, who is smiling behind her.


    Shen Sen said with a smile, "we are here to attend the wedding of you and your highness Pluto. Are you not welcome?"


    He Xi said with a smile: "how can it be? It''s a pleasure. "


    Shen Sen looked at the girl with a beautiful face in front of him, but his heart was filled with unspeakable emotion.


    When we just met, the girl in front of us was just a low-level warrior in the foundation period, struggling to survive under the siege of the Phoenix family. But in less than a year, she has achieved such a terrible foundation, and is about to marry into the underworld palace.


    "Xi Yue, why can''t I see through your accomplishments now?" Shen Sen exclaimed, "it seems that there is only golden elixir period, but I feel that your strength is far beyond me."


    Seeing he River, Shen Sen was a little discouraged and said, "with your advanced speed, how can we ordinary people live?"


    Shen Qingluo chuckled: "because sister Xi Yue is a genius. She is the most powerful. She is invincible in the world. Even if you admire her, it''s useless. Hehe, sister Xiyue, isn''t she


    He Xi nodded her forehead and said in a low voice, "didn''t you go to find Gu Liufeng?"


    Shen Qingzhen blushed and turned away from the topic. "By the way, sister Xi Yue, Mo Xiaotu left a few months ago. She said that she wrote from her family and asked her to go back at once. But when I asked her where her family was, she refused to say. She only said that her family was far away. "


    He Xi knew that Mo Xiaotu should have come from Siam. After he came into contact with the warriors in Siam, He Xi could clearly feel the special breath of these people in the upper world.


    After talking with Shen SEN for a while, they left. Xi Jia and others immediately came in and reported to Hexi what happened in the past six months.


    What makes Hexi happy is that the strength of Xi Jia''s ten people has improved very fast, and has reached the realm of bone quenching.


    It''s very difficult to reach this realm in physical training. This is the realm of golden elixir. In particular, Xi Jia''s ten people practiced the same kind of skill [Tianmo xuansha Gong]. They formed an array together, and they could exert their power. Even the martial arts in Yuan Dynasty could be killed.


    Although this kind of cultivation progress also has the relation of fenglongyu bonus, Xi Jia and others must have paid far more than ordinary people''s efforts to reach this level in such a short time.


    He Xi''s eyes were full of smile, nodded and said: "you, very good!"


    Just a simple sentence, but let Xi Jia they instant tears, kneeling on the ground heavily kowtow. I just feel that the hard work and suffering in the past six months are worth it.


    Mai Xiang and Mudong also came to Hexi. Mai Xiang said angrily, "we are also very good, miss. We have been working day and night these days to make wedding clothes for miss. Let the young lady praise us, too! "


    Xi San also yelled at the top of his voice: "Miss, my subordinates are also working hard. The profits of Shengde hall in recent years are enough for us to buy several Jinling countries. These are the dowries of the young lady. We must crush all the local tyrants in the underworld. "


    Hexi smile, this group of people can be more funny?


    Originally quiet, step-by-step operation of the fenglongyu, because the master''s return, suddenly quickly run up. Lively, noisy, cheerful voice filled the space, even the air seems to be contaminated with the temperature of happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    In contrast, Nangong Yu is in a bad mood.


    Of course, Hades is also busy, but it''s too busy.


    In particular, Nangong Yu has been treated as his nephew nanhousekeeper, he will never allow his master''s son''s wedding out of the slightest error.


    This is Nangong Yu''s wife. Is the underworld very luxurious? no way! It''s too old. The pavilions must be renovated!


    Is the layout of the room luxurious and elegant? I''m kidding. How can you reflect the style of Hades without putting a few priceless treasures?


    Bed curtain bedding red lantern? That''s all the more important! The configuration of mortal marriage should be in the underworld, and the configuration of mortal marriage should be in the underworld!


    In a few days, even the green dragon and white tiger are suffering.


    White tiger roared: "South housekeeper, are you finished! According to your opinion, we might as well rebuild a underworld


    "Good idea!" The southern housekeeper thought for a while, then suddenly clapped his hands and said, "only Jinling City is not big enough. I think we can build another one at the foot of Cangshan Mountain, just as a leisure courtyard for the prince and the princess. White tiger, it''s up to you. "


    White tiger South steward, you might as well kill me!


    If you say, South housekeeper by people to avoid fear less, south palace Yu is let a person keep quiet.


    Because Nangong Yu has not seen Hexi for six days.


    Every time you enter Fenglong area, you will be blasted out with array.


    Xi GUI, the only woman among Xi Jia and others, was extremely nervous and said: "mammy said it''s unlucky for the bridegroom and bride to meet before they get married. Your highness, please come back


    Oh, the so-called mammy is the mortal mother of Chen Guangna, deputy general of Zhenwei army, who is over seventy years old. Now she is specially responsible for teaching Hexi wedding etiquette.


    Nangong Yu''s face is gloomy. This is the third time that he has been driven out.


    Looking at the closed array again, he sneered: "the mountain protection array also wants to block me? Hum, I have to see Xi''er today. "


    In the dead of night, the Dragon kingdom fell into tranquility.


    Xi Yue''s room is located in the place where the aura of qingmujing is the strongest. She is practicing in the space, and suddenly she hears the sound.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Nangong Yu jump in from the window and couldn''t help giggling: "Your Highness, the Lord of the underworld, is not afraid of being treated as a prodigal son."


    "Bad girl with no conscience!" Nangong Yu appeared in front of Hexi. She scraped her fingers on the bridge of her nose and complained in a low voice, "do you know how much I miss you, but every time I come here, I''m blocked by your black face girl. I''m willing to be a prodigal son for you, but you still laugh at me


    He Xi leaned against him and laughed more happily. "Well, I''m wrong, right?"


    "Is it enough to know your mistakes?" Nangong Yu''s eyes slowly become deep and fiery, and his voice slowly goes down, "bad girl, I want to punish you well!"


    The voice just fell, already bent down to grab the girl''s soft lips, hot kiss straight in, swallowed two people''s breath.


    He river just feel the whole body like a fire, as if at any time will melt in Nangong Yu arms.


    For a long time, Nangong Yu pushed away the stream and gasped violently. The air even froze, which eased the desire to burn people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Nangong Yu took a deep breath, let the desire to collapse slowly subside, and then put the girl into his arms again. He said in a dumb voice: "why is it five days away from the ninth day of September? Xi''er, I can''t wait for a day."


    Hexi put his hand around Nangong Yu''s waist, put his face on his heart, and said in a soft voice, "Nangong Yu, have I ever told you that meeting you is my greatest luck in the world?"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes were bright and gentle, and he bowed his head to kiss her


    Hexi suddenly remembered that they met for the first time, and Nangong Yu broke into the boudoir at night. At that time, they were on guard against each other, testing each other, and estranged from each other. Now, they are about to become the most intimate people in the world and never separate.


    The world is so wonderful.


    Nangong Yu suddenly spread his left palm, and a strange original thing slowly emerged in his palm.


    Let he River surprise is, that thing unexpectedly seem to float out from the flesh and blood in the palm of Nangong Yu.


    Moreover, look at the appearance, this seems to be a green skin Seeds?


    "What is this?" He River surprised way?


    But Nangong Yu shook his head: "I don''t know. When my mother was still alive, she once told me that there were two strange things when I was born. One was that the original day suddenly turned into night, and the sun, moon and stars all disappeared without a trace. It was not the phase of solar eclipse, but such a scene only lasted for one hour; the other was that the seed floated out of my eyebrows. "


    Hearing this, He Xi couldn''t help reaching out and touching Nangong Yu''s eyebrows. He said in secret: when he was born, a seed floated out. Will a seedling grow in the future?


    See the smile in the eyes of He Xi, Nan Gong Yu does not have good spirit ground to grasp her small hand in the hand.


    See, that''s why he didn''t want to say it all the time. It was strange that a seed grew from the center of his brow.


    "I have tried to plant this seed, but I have never had any reaction. Sometimes I doubt that it is not a seed, but a piece of jade or something."


    He Xi looked at him with a smile, "you take out this seed, are you going to give it to me?"


    Nangong Yu bowed his head to kiss her, and naturally said, "this kind of character grows out of my body. Naturally, it''s a part of my body. Xi''er, I''m all yours. How can I not give a part of my body to you?"


    He Xi blushed, pushed someone away and spat at him. This guy''s speech is more and more taboo.


    She carefully income seed space, just get up, pull Nangong Yu way: "follow me."


    "For what?"


    He Xi turned back, his face showed a mysterious smile, "I also have something for you."


    In a flash, they disappear in the room. Hexi doesn''t find them. The eggs in the space hold the seeds that Hexi put into the treasure chest of xuanxiao Pavilion, and there is a light of doubt in their eyes.


    He got close to his little nose and sniffed, then sniffed again. Suddenly, with a sneeze, the original shape of pink pig suddenly changed back to the original shape of a ball.


    Egg Leng for a long time, just swing the antennae on the head, change the appearance back to the pig.


    He picked up the seed and looked at it again, but this time he didn''t find any clue, so he turned his lips and put the seed back.


    In the treasure chest, there was a faint purple texture on the green seed epidermis, which disappeared in a flash, and then disappeared without a trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Hexi with Nangong Yu a flash, came to the control room of fenglongyu.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the huge dragon sword hanging high above.


    With a wave of Hexi''s hand, the crystal ceiling above the control room slowly has a golden pattern, and then slowly moves towards both sides.


    With the disappearance of the crystal ceiling, the majestic Dragon Spirit on the Dragon Seal comes to my face, and the whole dragon seal area vibrates gently because of the release of the seal. The aura of Qingmu Shuimu is stronger, the vegetation is more vigorous, and the Warcraft of desert ice and snow is more active and excited. Because the release of Fenglong sword is like the second revival of Fenglong kingdom.


    "Boss, you are finally going to take the dragon sword!" Xiaojinlong jumps out of the space and looks at the river excitedly.


    He Xi gently waved his hand, and the huge dragon seal sword hanging above suddenly gave out a sound of dragon chant. It suddenly shrank, drew a arc in the air, and flew into He Xi''s hands.


    The Dragon Seal sword is like a seal of the ancient dragon''s power. One sword can open mountains and fill the sea, and one sword can shake the world.


    "Fenglong sword! Ah, I haven''t felt the breath of Fenglong sword for a long time. I miss it so much


    Xiaojinlong danced and circled excitedly in the high altitude, kept breathing deeply, and inhaled the residual Dragon Gas in the air.


    But He Xi took the sword with both hands and took it to Nangong Yu, "here you are, my Dowry. "


    Nangong Yu stares at her, her lips move, as if to say something.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything. He reached out and took the sword in his hand.


    Xi Yue said she was lucky to know him.


    In fact, this sentence is really the opposite. Knowing Xi Yue is Nangong Yu''s greatest fortune.


    Little Jinlong turns his mouth, but he has already guessed that He Xi will give Nangong Yu the Dragon Seal sword, so although he is not happy, he doesn''t say anything.


    It''s a dragon sword. Even in Siam, it''s a magic weapon. It''s really cheap.


    Because of the roar of dragon Qi, all the sleeping people in fenglongyu wake up and come here.


    He Xi said with a smile: "Your Highness, it''s late. Please go back quickly."


    After a pause, her face was slightly red, and her voice was gentle and soft. "Fool, in a few days, we can be together day and night, all the time. Don''t worry about these days..."


    Her words haven''t finished, South Temple Yu suddenly stretched out a hand to embrace a person, again deeply kiss up.


    It''s not until Gu Liufeng''s worried voice comes from outside the control room that Nangong Yu releases her. Her body slowly melts into the darkness and becomes invisible. She penetrates the array and disappears into the air.


    "Xier, wait for me. And I love you


    He River gently exhaled a breath, eyes with a shallow melancholy.


    Just told someone not to be anxious, but just separated, she suddenly rose the sadness of parting.


    Five days, it seems really long.


    ===


    in the Warcraft forest, the beaver has been training very hard since He Xi left, but his mood has not been high.


    Li Yu took her hand, walking through the forest, while lighting around the strange plants and animals, while chirping to amuse her.


    Wu Qi, who has been cured, quietly follows behind them. The drooping eyelids make people unable to see his guilt.


    Wuqi knows that the beaver will leave the young lady and stay in the Warcraft forest. The most important thing is for himself.


    Because it''s only here that his injury can be healed.


    And Xi Yue, the master he swore allegiance to, Wu Qi once thought that when he avenged himself, he would be loyal to her for a hundred years to repay her for saving her life and taking care of the beaver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    But, who knows, he didn''t repay his kindness, but he owed more.


    He could not count how many lives he owed Xi Yue, and how to repay him.


    Just, now even if he wants to repay, with his strength, it will only give Xi Yue more trouble.


    The persistent light flashed in Wuqi''s eyes, just like another reason why Xiaoli would choose to stay in the Warcraft forest, he must become stronger and repay Xi Yue''s kindness one day.


    Li Yu stroked the two ears that the beaver didn''t cover up. She said in a soft voice, "Miss beaver, don''t be unhappy any more. The news from Wang said that he will come back from Siam in two days. When he comes back, he will take you to Jinling to find Miss Xi Yue."


    Beaver is now the only disciple of Ran Yi, the king of monsters. So for other monsters, beaver is just like the princess of this vein, and will become the queen of this vein in the future.


    That''s why Li Yu calls Xiao Li Miss.


    "Really?" Hearing this, the beaver''s eyes all lit up, "is Wang really willing to take me to see Miss?"


    Li Yu pursed her mouth and her eyes were full of happy smile. "Miss Li, you have been practicing in seclusion recently, so you haven''t heard the news from the human world, have you? Miluo mainland can be lively now. All the people with fame and status are going to Jinling, because everyone is going to attend the wedding of Nangong Yu and Xi Yue. The wedding is scheduled to be on the ninth day of September three days later. "


    "What?" The beaver jumped up in surprise, and his whole face turned red. "Why didn''t you say that earlier? How can I not attend miss''s wedding? No, I have to go back to prepare as soon as possible. By the way, I have to choose a lot of gifts for my young lady and future uncle... "


    Li Yu was amused by her reaction. These days, the beaver has been looking solemn and focused on cultivation. She doesn''t look like a young girl at all. But at this time, she is in a hurry, but she finally looks like a child.


    She said with a smile: "don''t worry, Miss beaver. Wang has told us that he will return to Warcraft forest in the early morning of the ninth day of September. At that time, he will tear up the space and take Miss beaver to the wedding. Miss, you don''t need to worry. You just need to prepare your gifts in these days. "


    Hearing this, the beaver relaxed. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were gently bent. Her eyes were full of joy and Expectation: "I want to see Miss soon..."


    Before he finished, Wu Qi suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice, "someone is here!"


    The expressions of the three monsters changed in an instant, and the smile was restrained. The beaver with Li Yu and Wu Qi retreated to a bush. With a wave of his hand, a silver light fell on them.


    In a twinkling, the three people seemed to disappear in the world, melting into one with the bush.


    This is the Nine Tailed silver fox''s camouflage method, which can be used even if its cultivation is two or three levels higher than that of the beaver.


    In the dense and deep woods, several figures walked out slowly.


    The leader was Lou Yunhai, the third elder of the Lou family. He looked at an old man with an old face and a respectful and flattering look, and said impatiently, "is this the place you''re talking about?"


    Naturally, the old man was the ancestor of the Phoenix family, Mu Hua. Since he was injured by the demon king ran Yi, his internal injury has not been healed. Although he took the medicine, his accomplishments have been greatly reduced. Now he is only the level of Yuanying in his early years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    He coughed a few times and said: "further on, there is the toad jade palace where the monsters live. I found the trace of that thing near the toad jade palace that day, so if it ever appeared It must be not far from here. Cough... "


    Louyunhai is about to speak, suddenly, not far away, a few women in white dress, white skirt, face veil came.


    "Lou Wushuang calls on the third uncle." The woman in white, who was the leader, bowed down to the sea of clouds, and her voice was like a Oriole coming out of the valley.


    Lou Yunhai snorted coldly and frowned: "you are still dressed in white when you enter the forest. Do you think the monster can''t find us?"


    Lou Wushuang heard the blame, not only did not get angry, but also laughed more and more enchanting, "the third uncle joked, but it was just a group of monsters, even if they found it, how about it? If they are self-contained and don''t provoke us, it''s OK. If they dare to provoke us, the Warcraft forest is their place to destroy the family."


    Lou Yunhai browed and said angrily, "what have you done? Don''t forget, the monster king here is a level 12 beast. If you annoy him and make things worse, how do you explain to your father? "


    "Don''t worry, uncle." Lou Wushuang gently stroked his clothes with mercurial luster in the dark forest, and said with a smile, "Wushuang has already heard about it. In order to consolidate his realm, the demon king ran Yi is now in Siam mainland. Now in the demon forest, the strongest one is only level 9 demon. It''s a group of useless animals. Why should we be afraid?"


    "Wushuang Bucai has already set up a red practice poisonous insect array around the Warcraft forest. If there is no change in the monster, we will not be offended by the water in the well. If they want to damage our good deeds, or rush out of the Warcraft forest, ha ha I promise they will die miserably


    Louyunhai smell speech, anger on the face this just convergence, looking at Lou Wushuang''s eyes also eased a lot.


    His nephew and granddaughter is absolutely the best in talent and intelligence of the Lou family. She is too obstinate and obstinate in temperament. She is also a tendon in emotion. Even if she hits the wall, she will never turn back. It''s a pity.


    After the Bush, the beaver and Li Yu looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    Each of these people''s accomplishments is very high. Lou Yunhai, the strongest, is even more powerful. It makes the three monsters fear instinctively. It takes extremely strong perseverance to control themselves from shaking and being found.


    Lou Yunhai walked around and let go of his divine sense in a large range. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. "There, I felt a strong breath of life. It should be there. "


    Seeing the direction of Lou Yunhai and others, Li Yu''s face suddenly turns pale and her body can''t help shaking.


    Fortunately, Lou Yunhai was in a hurry to find something, so he didn''t find him.


    Waiting for several people to go away, Li Yu said in a trembling voice: "there, there is the place where Miss Xi Yue heals Nangong Yu. I know what they are looking for... "


    "The origin of wood!" The beaver gritted his teeth and turned pale.


    However, her eyes are very firm, "you and Wuqi stay here, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Miss beaver, no!"


    The beaver looked at them, and his eyes flashed a color of determination. Suddenly, he took out some medicine bottles and handed them to Wuqi and Liyu. "In a moment, I will pass the message to you through the insect ant. You''re going to the edge of Warcraft forest now... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    "If I''m caught in a moment, you must rush out of Warcraft forest and pass on the message to the young lady."


    "Miss beaver can''t!" Li Yu was almost ready to cry. "Wang said that you must not have something to do. How can we let you take such a risk?"


    The beaver shook his head decidedly and said in a deep voice, "if something happens to miss, what''s the point of my staying here and trying my best to become stronger? Li Yu, brother, take it as if I begged you to pass on the message to the young lady. "


    "I''ve heard the young lady talk about the red practice poison formation that the woman said, but when it comes to using poison, no one can compare with the young lady, so take these medicines, and if they are blocked, sprinkle them out. Li Yu, will you promise me? "


    Looking at the little girl''s firm and calm eyes, Li Yu''s refusal was stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Her eyes were a little red, but she finally nodded, and her figure changed into a moon sensitive bird. "Miss beaver, you must be careful, you must live!"


    Wu Qi quietly looked at the beaver, suddenly reached out and hugged her tightly, and said in a dumb voice, "my beaver, you have finally grown up. No matter what you want to do, my brother will support you and stay with you all the time. "


    The beaver burst into tears and said in a choked voice, "brother, you should also promise that nothing will happen."


    The three monsters parted ways, and the beaver hid his body and quietly followed.


    At her feet, countless black insects and ants lined up behind her.


    But in the forest, insects and ants often move, and no one will pay attention to these weak things.


    When he came to the hidden cave, the beaver continued to hide behind a bush.


    At this time, the people in the cave are full of surprise and excitement.


    Because in this cave, they finally found the original smell of wood, which can be felt without special exploration.


    Lou Yunhai looks at Feng Yunzhao. Feng Yunzhao nods and sits down on the ground.


    A compass like object appeared in front of him, on which a red pointer swayed gently.


    With Feng Yunzhao''s hands raised and his fingers flying, strange air currents began to linger around him.


    And the red pointer also changed from a slight shake to a violent swing.


    The faces of the people around changed slightly. Even Lou Yunhai''s eyes were full of wonder when he looked at Feng Yunzhao.


    Because they feel that the speed of time is constantly changing, fast and slow, as if the whole time and space are controlled by this young man.


    All of a sudden, Feng Yunzhao''s hands suddenly stretched out, and her closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the house were shocked, because Feng Yunzhao''s eyes were only white at this time, and he could not see the black pupil at all. There were strange lines on the white eyes.


    The next moment, the direction of Feng Yunzhao''s finger, the air seems to be torn open, and then a picture is displayed in front of him.


    It was a beautiful young man, pressing his hand on the back of the person in front of him. In the Dantian area, the green light representing life kept flowing like a whirlpool, emitting a strong breath of life.


    "Xi Yue --!" Feng family ancestors and Lou Wushuang see this young man, Qi Qi issued a exclamation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    And Feng Yunzhao finally couldn''t hold on, and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    The compass pointer stopped shaking and the scene disappeared.


    In the cave, I fell into silence for a moment.


    After a long time, Lou Wushuang took a breath of cool air. The face half covered by white gauze was crazily twisted, as if excited, and as if it were bitter unwilling and jealous.


    "It''s Xi Yue, the cheap woman Nangong Yu wants to marry, Xi Yue! Ha ha ha, I wanted to let her go for a while, but now I don''t think so. The origin of wood, Xi Yue''s life, I''m going to decide! "


    The expression of Feng''s ancestors is also a series of ferocious changes.


    It turns out that the person who owns the origin of wood is Xi Yue. No wonder, no wonder her accomplishments progress so fast and her luck is so good. It is said that people who have the origin of wood are determined by nature, and even gods will care for them. Naturally, they get more opportunities and blessings than ordinary people.


    Lou Yunhai is naturally excited. He knows more about the origin of wood than Lou Wushuang and Feng''s ancestors.


    He clearly knew that if the house got the origin of wood, what kind of benefits it would get, and what kind of brilliant future it would have.


    Originally, what Feng''s ancestors brought was just an uncertain news, but now, it''s the real source of wood.


    What''s more, it''s easy to get, so how can he not be excited.


    Just as he was about to speak, Lou Yunhai suddenly changed his face and yelled at the entrance of the cave: "who? Come out


    The beaver, who was hiding in the dark, was surprised and thought he had been found.


    But not far away, a man''s voice came with a smile: "I didn''t expect that in Miluo mainland, a small low level plane, I would see the three elders of the house."


    As soon as Lou Yunhai saw the comer, his brow immediately wrinkled deeply. His face was gloomy and he said, "silver fox, how can you be here?"


    The people who appeared were silver foxes with masks, and naturally Lu Xuyang who led the way.


    Silver fox said with a smile: "elder Lou is joking. Our Ivy League people have always been travelling between Siam and Miluo. Isn''t it normal to appear here? What''s more, some time ago, the golden wolf of my Ivy League clan was killed by people, but now I still lack spirit. Naturally, I am here to inquire about the killing of the golden wolf by the order of the Lord. "


    "It''s elder Lou. I remember your family except Miss Lou, other people never set foot in Miluo mainland. I don''t know elder Lou''s sudden visit to this wild place. What''s the matter? "


    Lou Yunhai''s expression is changeable. He stares at Yinhu and says coldly: "our Lou family and your Ivy family have always been well water, but we have something important to do here today. Please make it convenient for Yinhu to leave as soon as possible."


    Lou Yunhai is not sure. As a result of fengyunzhao''s space-time retrospection, he was seen by this guy.


    It was also his miscalculation that he thought it was impossible for anyone to find this place because of the vast forest of Warcraft. So we only guard against monsters, but not against people at all.


    This silver fox, in particular, has reached the empty and dark period (the existing levels are: foundation building period, pulse setting period, golden elixir period, Yuanying period, distraction period, empty and dark period) just like him. If he didn''t make a deliberate exploration, he couldn''t find it at all.


    Silver fox is laughing: "it''s really unfortunate, just now I seem to see the boy made out of the image, is Xi Yue? As it happens, we are here for Xi Yue. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Lou Yunhai''s face was instantly gloomy and terrible. He said, "silver fox, do you want to rob people with my Lou family?"


    Silver Fox also look suddenly a cold, sneer: "how can you say rob people! We have found out that Xi Yue is the one who has hurt the golden wolf. The Lord has ordered that Xi Yue be taken back to the upper world and dealt with by himself. Please make it convenient for elder Lou. "


    Lou Yunhai''s eyes flashed. A long sword appeared in his hand. His voice was gloomy and arrogant. "Silver fox, when the elder came out, you were still wearing open crotch pants. You dare to play tricks in front of me. You must also know that Xi Yue has the origin of wood, right? However, I tell you, the origin of Xi Yue and wood, our house is going to decide. You''d better give me as far as you can go, or don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Silver fox''s hand waved in mid air, and a machete weapon in the shape of a crescent appeared in its hand, which sent out a Yingying white light in the cave: "ha ha, since elder Lou doesn''t give me the face of the Ivy family, let''s have a look, who''s rolling in the end!"


    The majestic momentum suddenly soared in the cave, and the sword and crescent cutlass collided in the air.


    With a loud bang, the whole cave, including half of the mountain, collapsed.


    The ground of Warcraft forest is shaking wildly, rolling up sand and rocks, and the wind is howling.


    Lou Yunhai and Yinhu, standing on both sides, have deep fear of each other in their eyes.


    Lu Xuyang, who was far away from the side, suddenly came forward and bowed to Yinhu and said: "Mr. Yinhu, elder Lou, since our goal is the same person, it''s better to sit down and talk about how to cooperate with each other rather than fight to death and let other people succeed? Otherwise, maybe the two adults have been fighting for a long time, and in the end, they will benefit the fishermen? "


    Silver fox squint at him, cold way: "what do you mean this?"


    A strange smile flashed in Lu Xuyang''s eyes. Suddenly, he came to the hidden beaver, grabbed the fox with his hand, clasped his neck and lifted it up in the air.


    "Nine Tailed silver fox?"


    Lou Yunhai and silver fox call out, they two empty dark period master, unexpectedly didn''t find a fox demon hiding in the side? If the fox demon spread the news of the origin of wood, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Let go of me, you villain! Let go of me The beaver struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of Lu Xuyang''s hand.


    On the contrary, as soon as she struggled, she felt her Demon power flowing to Lu Xuyang, which made her dare not move any more.


    Lu Xuyang''s complacency flashed away. He could find the beaver because he had devoured the vitality of a monster and was extremely sensitive to its breath.


    Silver fox took the beaver over. As soon as Lingli came into contact with the fox, his face changed slightly: "it''s the breath of pterosaur! What''s more, it''s a very strong smell of protecting cubs. Who are you


    The beaver twisted his neck and said, "let me go. If you dare to hurt me, my master will never let you go!"


    Silver fox looked up at the sea of clouds and said slowly, "what does elder Lou mean?"


    Lou Yunhai looks at the beaver with a changeable look. He hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Lou Wushuang stepped forward, threw a wink at the silver fox, and then said to Lou Yunhai: "Uncle San, Wushuang also thinks that it''s better for us to cooperate with the Ivy League than to lose both sides. All the distribution of interests will wait until we get the origin of wood. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    After all, the strength of the Ivy League is there. If the two sides really fight, it will definitely attract other people''s attention. It''s hard to say who will be the source of wood.


    Lou Yunhai slowly breathed out a breath and said, "well, in order to get the origin of wood, my Lou family will cooperate with your Ivy family."


    Now the most important thing is to get the origin of wood first. As for who gets the origin of wood, it''s up to each of them to do their own thing.


    "Third uncle, what should I do with this little fox?" Lou Wushuang looked at Xiaoli''s pretty smile and said with a giggle, "it''s better to give it to Wushuang and let her make the flower feed without frost."


    Silver fox squinted and said: "Miss Lou had better stop thinking like this. The pterosaurs are very vengeful monsters. If ran Yi knows that you killed his precious apprentice, you''ll wait for the Siamese monsters to hunt you down. "


    Ran Yi is not terrible. What is terrible is the beast family standing behind him. If this little fox is just an ordinary monster, kill it, but now it is absolutely impossible.


    Lou Yunhai didn''t object either. He threw the fox tied up with gold silk to one of his subordinates: "take a good look and lock it up. Before it''s done, you can''t let it run away."


    Now that the temporary cooperation has been reached, the two sides will sit down in the cave and discuss the next plan.


    "Three days later is the wedding of Nangong Yu and Xi Yue. We will do it now and then." Silver fox sink a way.


    Lou Wushuang doesn''t understand and is more impatient. "Since Xi Yue''s identity has been confirmed, why don''t you start right away?" Let that Slut more carefree one day, the fire of jealousy in her heart burn more fierce.


    Silver fox sneered: "don''t you know that immortal Xuanqing is Xi Yue''s master, and now he is still with Xi Yue?"


    Lou Yunhai and others were shocked. If the real man Xuanqing was there, how would they start?


    Silver fox is showing a proud smile, "you don''t worry, this matter we have solved. In these two days, Xuanqing will return to Siam, and he will not be able to return in a short time. "


    All the people in the house were immediately overjoyed and began to discuss how to control Xi Yue more quickly and secretly.


    Several people who had been talking didn''t see that at the feet of the bound beaver, countless insects and ants were crawling out of the cave, as if they were fighting for time.


    The perfect plan was finally decided, Lou Wushuang showed a sinister and crazy smile: "on the wedding day, Nangong Yu and Xi Yue must be very happy, very happy! I don''t know how miserable and despairing they will be when happiness and sweetness are broken at that moment and fall into the abyss of hell. Ha ha ha I can''t wait to see that day coming now


    All of a sudden, Lou Wushuang''s laughter came to an abrupt end, and there was an obvious anger in his eyes. He screamed: "no, there are monsters who have passed my red practice magic array!"


    Everyone''s face is a Lin, together look at the beaver.


    The beaver''s face was full of fearless expression and sneered: "you are a group of vicious and shameless people. Your plot will never succeed!"


    Lu Xuyang frowned and said, "I remember that this little fox was Xi Yue''s favorite. She must have informed Xi Yue and Nangong Yu."


    Lou Yunhai''s face sank. He was angry and said: "chase! Go after it right now! We must kill those two monsters and never let them pass on the news. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Then he looked at the beaver coldly: "I can''t kill you, can''t I kill two ordinary monsters? Hehe, around the Warcraft forest, my family has already laid a net. Do you really think they can escape to report? Dream


    The Lou family and the silver fox came out together. Some went to hunt down the monster, and some arranged the hunting plan of the origin of wood.


    The beaver is in the hands of the Lou family. He droops his head. At this time, his face is no longer indignant. All that remains is worry and panic: Miss, brother, Li Yu, you should be ok You must not have an accident!


    ===


    on the eighth day of September, the wedding of Hexi and Nangong Yu is just around the corner.


    Whether it is underworld or fenglongyu, they are all in the final tension at this time.


    Has the dowry been sorted out, has the new house been properly arranged, and can the marriage delivery team ensure safety? Everything makes people on both sides nervous.


    Among them, only He Xi, who is going to be the bride, has a calm face. It''s time to practice and alchemy. It''s very pleasant. It seems that it''s not her but other people who are going to get married tomorrow.


    Oh, no, it should be said that there are two people who are very calm.


    One is Xuanqing, who is lying beside Hexi, drinking good wine and eating delicious food.


    The other is Gu Youlan, the mother of Gu Liufeng. Her mind is like a child now. She often runs to a corner by herself and plays all day. I don''t know why these days, I always run to Hexi and sit quietly, weaving a strange pattern with red rope in my hand.


    When Mai Xiang and qingluan came in, they smelled a breath of wine in the room, and even spread to the fengguanxiahe beside Hexi. They were shocked and said: "old man, you You How can you do that?! If you want to drink, go outside! How can you let the girl''s boudoir and wedding dress be infected with wine


    Immortal Xuanqing burped and said with a smile, "wine gas? What''s wrong with the wine? The taste of the wine is so fragrant that I can''t bear to eat my apprentice''s wedding dress! My dear, don''t you think so? "


    He Xi looked at Xuanqing with a smile, but he didn''t speak. He held a pen in his hand and wrote something quickly on the paper.


    Qingluan took a look at it and found that it was the calculation of the ratio of all kinds of pills. She suddenly collapsed and said, "my good lady, why are you still studying alchemy. Have you tried on the wedding dress? This is a piece of cloth woven for you by his Highness the underworld. It''s also made by Mai Xiang and Mu Dong without sleep. "


    He Xi said with a smile: "well, I don''t need to look at this wedding dress. I can see it at a glance. It''s very suitable. It''s made of Maixiang and Mudong. How can it be inappropriate? "


    Mai Xiang even a red, angry he River one eye, coquetry way: "Miss, you try, OK? If there''s anything bad, it''s still time to change it. "


    Hexi couldn''t beat them, so he had to stand up and wave to fengguanxiahe.


    In the blink of an eye, the red wedding dress had been neatly worn on her body, reflecting her skin like snow and jade, shining in the crystal light.


    Mai Xiang and qingluan took a cool breath together. After a while, Mai Xiang murmured: "Your Highness, you are so lucky."


    Qingluan felt that although she belittled her master, she really agreed, and could not agree any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    On one side, Xuanqing shook his head and regretted: "don''t tell me! The cheap bastard, my dear disciple, has become the granddaughter-in-law of the old man. What a pity


    He Xi was amused by their reaction. Do you want to exaggerate!


    Just as he was about to take off his clothes, Gu Youlan, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly stood up and looked at He Xi, and whispered: "Miss Miss Miss


    With that, she rushed to the river and knelt down in front of her, sobbing.


    He Xi was startled and was about to see if she had a relapse, but Gu Youlan held out her hand and handed the knot to He Xi, "Miss, have a good life. Miss is a good person. She will be happy. "


    Then she got up and ran out of the room with a childlike smile.


    How could Gu Youlan suddenly call her Miss? Did you get any stimulation?


    He Xi turned the knot over and over and looked at it. When he reached a certain angle, he was slightly stunned. Eh, how did she feel that the knot was familiar?


    Is trying to recall where ever seen such a knot, one side of the Xuanqing immortal suddenly jumped from the ground.


    He Xi looked at it in surprise, and saw Xuanqing spread out his hand. In his rough palm, two blood red characters appeared: "help!"!!


    Xuanqing''s face immediately became extremely dignified, and his figure in his eyes was changeable. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    He Xi walked over and said, "master, is something wrong? If you have something urgent to deal with, you can leave first


    Xuanqing showed hesitation on his face, "but I always have some uneasy premonition on your side. I''m afraid that the Ivy League and Nangong family will still have your idea. I wanted to leave it to you after your wedding, but now... "


    "It''s all right, master." He Xi took Xuanqing''s rough hand and said in a soft voice, "master, I have the ability to protect myself, and Nangong Yu will protect me. Master, you should do something important. If you miss it, I''m afraid master will regret it in the future. "


    Immortal Xuanqing pondered for a long time, so he had to nod his head and said: "remember master''s words, don''t leave Fengyu''s clothes. You must protect yourself. Master will go and return early. "


    He Xi said with a smile, "master, you are so wordy. Don''t worry. I will prepare more kinds of wine for you when you come back."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right!" Immortal Xuanqing touched his beard and laughed, "if I didn''t drink this wedding wine, I must make it up ten times and a hundred times in the future. Wait, my dear. Master will be right back. "


    With that, immortal Xuanqing did not stay any longer, and his figure disappeared in the fenglongyu.


    Immortal Xuanqing always thinks that the thing that people covet in Xi Yue is the root of wood, but he doesn''t know that all the talents He Xi has are not just the root of wood, but the root of wood that makes all martial arts crazy.


    Xi Yue hasn''t had time to make it clear, and Xuanqing real person didn''t take the wood spirit root too seriously. If you know, immortal Xuanqing, you will never leave this disciple easily.


    ===


    on the ninth day of September, this day has finally arrived.


    The whole Yanjing city seems to be painted with a bright red like fire.


    The sound of gongs and drums, laughter and noise fill every street, making people feel as if the whole city is boiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    As soon as Shenshi passed, there was a roaring sound on the Fenglong area on Cangshan Mountain, and the rays of ten thousand feet bloomed.


    Then, in the halo of Cangshan, a pale gold arch suddenly rose, the top of the arch almost extended to the sky, straight into the sky.


    This is the gate of emptiness that made the whole Miluo army crazy when the secret place of fenglongyu was opened.


    On this day, it was finally back in force.


    The pale gold door opened slowly in the dazzling sunlight, and the long lines of figures came out slowly from the door.


    "Bang - Bang -" countless fireworks set off in the daytime, but the blue sky reflected colorful.


    In the gate of emptiness, there is the roar of wild animals, the sound of birds and the wind.


    On this day, all the creatures in the secret place are sending their master off.


    It took an hour for the bridal procession in fenglongyu to go from the first to the last.


    From the foot of Cangshan Mountain to the underworld palace, all the way was covered with red silk with gold powder, shining in the sunshine.


    The crowd at the gate of Yanjing couldn''t help exclaiming: "this It''s not just ten li red makeup, it''s a hundred Li red makeup. "


    The leader of the bridal procession has entered the capital of Yanjing, but the last one hasn''t even stepped out of the boundary of Cangshan.


    There are also boxes of magic weapons and pills, which make the air full of rich aura.


    Today''s bridegroom and bride are manifesting how rich they are.


    He Xi was sitting lazily in the wide and comfortable sedan chair, stretching.


    The wedding dress is still well worn on the body, but the Phoenix crown is put by her side. This thing is too heavy.


    The other brides sitting on the sedan chair are nervous and nervous, even dare not move, probably only Hexi, can be so broad-minded.


    Just as he wanted to let out his divine sense to find out how long it would be before he arrived, suddenly a small black insect crawled in the sedan chair.


    As soon as I entered the sedan chair, the little bug immediately changed and became a little golden dragon in the air. "Hey, boss, I just went to the underworld for a turn. There are too many people coming to the wedding banquet."


    "Almost all the top figures of the three families are here. I also saw the boy from the Seven Star Palace you met in brokenhearted mountain. It seems that his name is Xia Yichen, his whole face is dreamy, constantly whispering, is Xi Yue really a woman? How is that possible? Is there such a tough woman? I really laugh to death, ha ha ha... "


    He Xi takes a look at xiaojinlong. Xiaojinlong immediately restrains the Eight Diagrams expression of schadenfreude, shakes his dragon horn and says: "I know, I know, boss, you let me go to see if Xiaochi will be frightened and bullied at the banquet? Don''t worry, boss, Nangong Yu unless don''t want to marry boss you, otherwise dare to let my brother-in-law not happy? Cut


    "Ouyang haoxuan and Gu Liufeng are with him, white tiger and they have been looking for the most delicious food for him. The boy knows that it''s his sister''s wedding day, so he sits upright and is very clever."


    There was a smile on Hexi''s face.


    Small golden dragon but fly to her in front of, peep out cunning smile, "eldest brother, don''t you want to know South Temple Yu what facial expression is now?"? I just specially climbed up on him to have a close look, but he found out. Then he said to me, "don''t worry, boss. Soon, it''s your wedding night!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    He river surface a red, quite some annoyed way: "not fast back to space."


    Xiaojinlong rolled and disappeared in the sedan chair. Before he left, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss. They will stay in the space with me and eggballs. We are still waiting for the bridal chamber at night!"


    "The new comer is coming!" With the shout of the bride, the firecracker at the gate of Hades sounded like the sky.


    Hexi was helped out of the sedan chair, and the Phoenix crown was put on his head again. The Pearl curtain covered his face, but it still couldn''t cover his face.


    Everyone who saw the bride took a cold breath, so surprised that they even forgot to breathe.


    Nangong Yu held his breath and went to Hexi. He squatted down and carefully carried the only woman he loved in his life. He walked step by step to the main hall.


    It''s only a few hundred steps from the door to the main hall. Nangong Yu can reach it in a flash. But at this moment, he walks very slowly and steadily, as if carrying the rarest treasure and the greatest responsibility in his life.


    "Worship the high hall!"


    From then on, he Nangong Yu is no longer alone, no longer without pulling or stirring.


    "Two worship heaven and earth!"


    From then on, they will support each other, depend on each other, and live and die together.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Since then, Nangong Yu will have a wife, Xi Yue.


    "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!"


    The onlookers cheered. This pair of men and women are like heaven and man. When they stand together, we just feel that there is no one more suitable than them.


    Only Nangong Yu is worthy of Xi Yue, and only Xi Yue is worthy of Nangong Yu.


    In the high hall, Nangong''s old lady looked at them with a kind smile and nodded.


    When they were sent in, the smile on her face became more and more gentle and happy, so that she could not see half a flaw.


    ===


    the new houses of nangongyu and Hexi are located in the original master bedroom of nangongyu.


    At this time, the style of the whole bedroom has become warm and elegant, the bedroom is full of red crystal stone, the whole room is set off particularly happy.


    The yinwei, who was photographed in Nangong Yu, originally wanted to rush in and make the bridal chamber. All the people were driven out.


    The bridal chamber is rarely quiet. Nangong Yu gently lifts the bead curtain on Hexi''s face and looks at the beautiful face in front of him. His voice becomes low and dark: "Xi''er, I finally married you back. From then on, you are mine at last


    I''m Nangong Yu, the only wife.


    He Xi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you are also mine, my only husband."


    Nangong Yu can''t help but lower his head, gently holding the soft lips like flowers, and sucking a little bit, even the lipstick on Hexi''s lips is eaten by him.


    "Nangong Yu, how can the bridegroom enter the bridal chamber so early? If you don''t have a good drink with us, we won''t let you spend the Spring Festival with the bride


    "Ha ha ha, that''s it! Come out, bridegroom


    Outside the door came a noisy voice, most of them were the elders of the divine medical school, and Shen Sen, who followed suit.


    Nangong Yu let go of Hexi, looked at her with burning eyes, and said in a dumb voice: "Xi''er, let''s ignore him and hide in other rooms to continue our wedding night, OK? I really can''t bear it any more. "


    He reached out and held the girl''s soft body in his arms. The heat and hardness of his body told how eager he was to possess the girl he loved, and he didn''t even want to wait for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    He Xi blushed and pushed him away with a smile. "Groom, you''d better go out quickly, or they''ll rush in."


    Sure enough, Zeng Shouyue''s angry voice rang out of the door, "is it so easy for us to get married? Nangong Yu, you''d better come out for me quickly. I must pour you down today. "


    Nangong Yu a face of not give up and resentment, slightly also with childlike grievance.


    He Xi sipped his lips and whispered in his ear: "go quickly, I''ll wait for you to come back to drink Jiaobei, and The bridal chamber. "


    Nangong Yu''s heart gently swings, and the bath fire in his chest is more steaming. He takes a few deep breaths and smiles at the forehead of Hexi: "bad girl!"


    Then he turned and left the new house.


    ===


    just after the reform movement of 1898, Nangong old lady, still dressed in gorgeous clothes, walked slowly towards the direction of the new house, followed by two ordinary looking old ladies.


    At the gate of the new house are qingluan and wunian, as well as two guards, Xi Jia and Xi Yi, brought by Hexi from fenglongyu.


    Seeing Nangong''s old lady, Wu Nian and qingluan showed a respectful look, "see you old lady."


    Seeing that she was going to the new house, qingluan said strangely, "what''s the matter with the old lady, please?"


    Nangong''s old lady smiles and sighs. She takes out a simple box from the storage ring and says in a soft voice: "this is a treasure left by our Nangong family for generations. It''s always passed on to our daughter-in-law. Although it''s not as precious as Fengyu''s Tianyi, it represents the identity of Nangong''s eldest daughter-in-law. Look at me, I''ve forgotten all about yu''er''s marriage these days. "


    Qingluan was a little surprised, but there was no doubt.


    Nangong old lady has always been very kind to her master. Even when she knew that the young lady was a man, she never opposed the marriage. She had no reason to doubt the old lady.


    But Xi Jia is a little strange. What heirloom must be given to the young lady on the wedding night? Can''t you give it to the couple when they serve tea tomorrow?


    He was about to speak, but he heard Nangong old lady say again: "we Nangong new people come in, the next day will sacrifice ancestors, if the sacrifice Yu daughter-in-law didn''t wear this jewelry, I''m afraid the second they will have what idea."


    Nangong old lady said so, although Xi Jia doubted, he didn''t say anything.


    The door of the new house opened slowly and closed slowly after the three entered.


    Xi Jia frowned tightly and looked in the direction of the new house from time to time.


    About a cup of tea later, Nangong old lady came out of her new house with a relieved smile on her face. Behind her were still the two little looking mothers.


    Charged two people to take good care of Nangong Yu and Xi Yue, Nangong old man talent Shi ran left.


    Xi Jia looked at a mother''s stiff step beside Nangong old lady. Her brow was more and more wrinkled and tight. She suddenly pushed the door open slightly and said in a low voice, "are you OK, miss?"


    "It''s OK. What happened? "


    From the crevice, a woman in wedding dress was sitting in the light of the fire. The crown of the Phoenix was still on her head. The Pearl curtain hung down to cover her face. She could see the beautiful face under the Pearl curtain.


    Xi Jia is relieved to see Xi Yue sitting there intact. He secretly says that he is too suspicious. Since the people in Hades believe in Nangong old lady, it naturally means that she can be trusted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    At the wedding banquet, the banquet was in full swing, and the noise and laughter filled the whole underworld.


    Nangong Yu''s housekeeper follows Nangong Yu, looking at the endless banquet, and seeing that Nangong Yu, who is handsome and extraordinary, still looks like jade even after being drunk, is very happy.


    But he watched his little master grow up, watching him lose his family and happiness, thinking that he would live a lonely life. Who knows, but found a loved one, now is married.


    Maybe after a while, the little master will be born, and the underworld will become more and more lively.


    Oh, when I think of such a future, the South housekeeper laughs all around his eyes.


    I hope this happy and warm scene can last forever.


    Gu Liufeng took the wine and handed it to Nangong Yu with a smile on his face, but his eyes were unspeakably solemn and serious, "Nangong Yu, Xi Yue will give it to you. If you dare to be a little bit bad to her, I will never let you go even if I give all I have! "


    Nangong Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. He drinks all the wine in his glass.


    Nonsense, his Nangong Yu''s wife, naturally want to love to the extreme, how can treat her badly?


    He shakes his empty glass and looks at Ouyang haoxuan standing beside Gu Liufeng.


    In the dark night, the spiritual power of this man''s body fluctuates like a burning flame. Nangong Yu doesn''t need to gather his eyes to feel it.


    However, it was so burning that his eyes were cold and dark, as if there was no trace of temperature.


    Ouyang haoxuan didn''t come to toast like Gu Liufeng, and didn''t entrust Xi Yue to Nangong Yu to treat Xi Yue well.


    Gu Liufeng hit him and asked him to toast.


    Ouyang haoxuan raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. The wine in his glass was full and he drank it down. Then he said faintly: "where Xi Yue is, I''ll be there. Can Hades accommodate me? "


    For the rest of his life, he lived only for Xi Yue. As for who Xi Yue likes or marries, he doesn''t care at all, as long as That''s the life Xi Yue wants.


    Nangong Yumou a Li, just want to speak, suddenly, a strong irritability and uneasiness surge to the heart.


    His face was pale, and there was always an ominous premonition in his heart, as if something bad was happening.


    Nangong Yu put down his glass, turned and walked towards the direction of the new house.


    On the road, many people came to propose a toast. He wanted to drive people away impatiently, but this was his wedding banquet. It was a good day for him and Xi Yue, so he had to avoid it patiently.


    When he came to the new house, it was still quiet, the same as when he left.


    "Where''s Xi''er?"


    Qingluan covered her mouth and giggled: "master, what are you talking about? The young lady is a newlyweds, naturally in the new house, this also need to ask? "


    The South Temple Yu relaxed a breath, has been carrying of heart slowly put down.


    However, there is always a kind of inexplicable irritability, let him open the door of the new house, quietly called: "Xi''er."


    As soon as he made a sound, the person sitting at the head of the bed turned to look at him, the red wedding dress, the dazzling Phoenix crown, and the familiar face under the Phoenix crown.


    However, at the moment of seeing this face, Nangong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of the man. He suddenly put out his hand and grabbed the man''s neck. His voice was cold, like hell Shura, "who are you?! Why are you here?! What about Xi Yue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    "Mother, mother, wake up! Wake up


    In his deep sleep, He Xi heard the call of eggs coming from his ears. When he opened his eyes, he felt that his head was heavy.


    "Wu Wu Wu, mother, what should I do? Xiaolong and Niuniu have passed out. The dead fat bird has also passed out. Mother can''t wake up all the time. How scared the eggs are


    He Xi frowned and wanted to get up, but he found that his whole body seemed to be bound by an invisible force and could not move at all.


    She looked around and found that she seemed to be in an old house, smelling of dust and rotten wood.


    What the hell happened?


    The memory of Hexi slowly returned to not long ago.


    When he heard Nangong''s voice in his new house, He Xi immediately raised his guard.


    Even her hand has already clasped the shadowless needle, but due to Nangong Yu''s care for the grandmother, it doesn''t show. She just sits on the bed and looks at the old lady calmly.


    However, what He Xi didn''t expect was that after Nangong''s old lady entered her new house and closed the door, she didn''t even call. A mammy behind her immediately raised her head and waved her hand in the air. Suddenly, a smoke suddenly rushed towards He Xi on the bed like a life.


    Rao is a master of poison in Hexi. When he smelled the smoke, he felt a trance in front of his eyes. His body suddenly became weak and fell on the bed.


    The horror in Hexi''s heart can''t be described by words.


    From these secret medicines, she smelled several kinds of elixir breath that did not belong to Miluo mainland, and the old lady who just took the hand seemed ordinary, but in fact, she was more than distracted.


    He Xi tried to mobilize his internal power and forced a small amount of inhaled ecstasy to a certain corner of the meridians, and his mind immediately woke up. But she pretended to have been dazed, closed her eyes and fainted on the bed.


    Nangong old lady''s voice came from her ear: "I heard that Xi Yue is the most proficient in using poison. I didn''t expect that the smoke was so powerful that even Xi Yue could not resist it."


    A woman''s deep laughter sounded in the room, as if full of ridicule: "proficient in poison? It''s the rubbish in Miluo that flatters a little girl like that. In front of the poison of biting spirit in my house, what does this kind of goods count? "


    Listening to this woman''s voice, it is obvious that she is not an old woman, but a young woman.


    Nangong old lady looked at He Xi''s complexion and said in a low voice, "don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, it''s only because you''ve got in other people''s way. Quiet snow


    He Xi felt a little awe in his heart. In her eyes, she saw another old woman standing next to Nangong''s old lady. She turned into Yun Jingxue.


    Yun Jingxue''s expression is very excited, and her eyes fall on He Xi. Looking at her gorgeous face, she looks more charming and charming against the wedding dress.


    The more Yun Jingxue looks at it, the more jealousy and hatred in her heart will burn like fire. She wants to rush to scratch her face which is too much more beautiful than herself.


    However, remembering everything Xi Yue has will soon become her own, remembering that the handsome and extraordinary Nangong Yu will become her husband, and that she will get everything instead of Xi Yue, Yun Jingxue can''t help but get excited again.


    She quickly exchanged her clothes with Xi Yue''s, then put on the Phoenix crown and sat on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    The old lady''s mother waved her hand, and a light red ball of light flew to Yun Jingxue.


    The light ball covered yunjingxue''s face, suddenly twisted like jelly on yunjingxue''s face, and scattered a dark red light.


    When the light dissipated, Yun Jingxue''s face turned into the appearance of He river. The city was so beautiful that he could hardly see any flaws.


    The woman dressed as an old lady sighed, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said with satisfaction: "this Yi Rong Gu can last for eight hours. Even if the warrior in the empty and dark period comes, there is absolutely no flaw. Hehe, eight hours is enough time for you and Nangong Yu to finish their wedding night. "


    When He Xi heard this, his heart jumped and his breathing was uncontrollably heavy.


    She let out a cry, her body jumped up, and the poisoned silver needle in her hand shot at the woman.


    "Hiss --" a sharp pain came from her face, which made the woman dressed as an old lady give a cry of pain.


    Feeling the numbness and pain on her face, the woman''s eyes were full of fierce color. Suddenly, a huge dark red insect jumped from her hand and fell to the ground.


    The dark red insect was full of terror, and sprayed a mouthful of smoke towards the river which was going to rush out of the room.


    He Xi suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and lost consciousness.


    Even a few little guys in the space were affected by the smoke and fainted one after another. Only the egg felt soft and sour, but didn''t lose consciousness.


    "Red practice Gu king!" Nangong old lady exclaimed, her eyes full of fear and stepped back.


    The woman was proud on her face. She glanced at Hexi, who was completely unconscious, and said with a sneer, "it''s a cunning thing. Even I was cheated by her, and I couldn''t help her even the poison of my house. Fortunately, the three elders are afraid of an accident and give me all the red practice Gu king. "


    With that, she frowned slightly and looked at Xiang yunjingxue, "you''d better not go wrong and seduce Di Nangong Yu and you. Otherwise, you should know the end of being poisoned."


    With a wave of the woman''s hand, Hexi, who was in a coma, stood up slowly like a puppet under control, and her appearance became the mammy that had just been transformed by cloud and snow.


    Just like when they came in, the three left again without any flaw, leaving only the same happy new house and the same gorgeous bride, but no one knew that the inside had already changed.


    ===


    after listening to the story of Dan Dan, He Xi''s face was dignified.


    Just now, Yun Jingxue uses Yi Rong Gu''s appearance. She also sees it. It''s not like changing her appearance with spiritual power. Even she can''t see the flaw.


    Can Nangong Yu see it? He Is it true that they will live together with Yun Jingxue?


    At the thought that Nangong Yu might be close to other women, He Xi''s eyes showed violent irritability.


    Lou family, is Lou Wushuang? However, she heard Ouyang haoxuan describe Lou Wushuang''s cultivation. She didn''t think that the master of thousand poison valley would have such terrible ability. Otherwise at the beginning, in the brokenhearted mountain, the Phoenix lotus shadow played a trick on her, and she would not just end up like that.


    "Egg, where am I now?" He Xi inquires about the egg with his divine sense.


    "Mom, I''m still in Yanjing city. Because my father is married to you tonight, the whole Yanjing city is not allowed to fly or use teleportation array, and the gate is closed at this point, so it seems that they can only come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    The egg is saying, suddenly a disorderly footstep comes towards this direction.


    He Xi soon heard the voice of the woman who made him dizzy, "haven''t you finished the transmission array yet? We have to get people out right now. "


    "It will take another hour for the teleportation array to be used. There are some gateways in the border set by the Nangong family in Yanjing City, and all the teleportation arrays can''t be activated for the time being. Now this one can only be activated after we have changed the rune, but it can only send us outside Yanjing city. "


    a man as like as two peas, and then he laughed. "You can rest assured," said the king. "Your Royal Highness is busy now when the bridegroom is drunk by the people, and even if he has finished the toast, he can see that the great beauty who looks exactly like his wife will not be able to resist it."


    "As long as Nangong Yu sleeps in yunjingxue, he will be controlled by the poisonous insects. Isn''t he at the mercy of our Lou family? Will you come after this little girl? "


    It turns out that the woman who started kidnapping herself is Qianyu.


    Hearing them enter the house, He Xi immediately closes his eyes and pretends to sleep again.


    In fact, she can''t do without pretending to sleep, because up to now she seems to be shackled, unable to move her finger joints, let alone escape.


    Qianyu frowned and said, "we are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Anyway, we have to leave Yanjing as soon as possible. As long as it can fly and transmit, ha ha Even if someone finds something, they can''t catch up with it. "


    "Yes, Lord Qianyu."


    Several people walk into the house where He Xi is imprisoned, and the men who follow Qian Yu see the comatose girl on the ground.


    Although only wearing the most common clothes, but in the dim light, it is as beautiful as a fairy in the realm of God, people just look at it, shortness of breath, saliva can''t help but stay.


    Qianyu touched his face, where the scar was scratched, even now has not recovered.


    She took a look at Hexi, who was still in a coma. Then she looked at her greedy subordinates. A sarcastic and insidious sneer passed in her eyes. "You''re here to guard her. I''ll go to see the teleport array."


    "I''ll come over in an hour. You just give her to me in good condition. As for what you want to do in this hour, I don''t care."


    Qianyu''s words let these men''s eyes burst out a blazing light.


    When the woman came out of the room and locked the door, the men walked toward the river.


    Everyone''s eyes are straight, hot eyes as if to burn all the girl''s clothes, revealing snow-white delicate skin.


    In the space, the egg cries: "mother, mother! What to do! Wuwuwu, these bad guys want to bully their mother. What should they do! Mother, why don''t you hide in the space quickly? "


    He Xi is also full of anxiety, she has exhausted all kinds of methods, whether it is the internal power, or the endless generation of true yuan, all can not untie the shackles of the body.


    Seeing that several men with a bad heart are getting closer and closer, a thick and short salty pig hand has been grabbed on the clothes of He river.


    The egg in the space "wow" gives out a startling cry. The sound is sharp and sharp, and the whole space vibrates with it.


    "Come in, mother!"


    He river only feel the body in a flash, the tip of the nose to the rich spiritual power and plant fragrance.


    She opened her eyes in surprise, looked around her, and was startled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    In space, she She''s in space?


    Looking out of the space through the divine consciousness, the scene within a hundred meters is clear. There is no physical body, only a few men who wanted to burn themselves. Now they are standing there in consternation and panic, looking everywhere.


    Egg cried and rushed into the arms of Hexi, mouth kept shouting: "Wuwuwuwu, mother, scared to death!"


    He Xi opened her mouth to talk, but her body was still under control, and her throat could only make a hoarse intermittent voice, "how What happened... "


    Egg wiped tears, a face of loss, it does not know why he river suddenly came in.


    At that time, it just desperately thought that if her mother wants to come in, she must get out of danger and enter the space. Then he river appeared in front of us.


    It is not the same consciousness body as before (in fact, it is the mirror body of the body, which can also eat, drink and cultivate. No matter which side of the body is injured, it will suffer the same injury), but the whole body enters the space completely.


    Dan Dan was happy for a while, but he found that he still couldn''t move. He tried all kinds of methods to infuse medicine into He Xi and input spiritual power, but it was useless.


    "Chirp ~ chirp ~ ~" in the quiet space, the feeble call of little red bird suddenly came.


    "Egg egg surprised raised his head," red, you wake up? Are you ok? "


    "Chirp chirp ~" fool, God Baodan, go and take it out for your stupid master.


    "Heaven God treasure pill? What is that? Where is it? "


    Little red bird rolled his eyes, dragged his tired body, fluttered his wings and flew into xuanxiao hall. After a while, he took out a black pill from it.


    "Chirp, chirp ~" you are such a group of idiots. There are only two precious pills left in the world. Well, they are piled together with other things like garbage.


    Hum hum, or it will be wasted if the little red bird knows the Pearl.


    Little red bird originally planned to swallow one by one with Xiaochi one day, and then it would be invincible. It''s just that he and Xiao Chi''s accomplishments are too low to bear the power of Tian Shen Bao Dan.


    Tianshenbaodan, it is a rare treasure that can be obtained by refining ninety-nine kinds of genius and earthly treasures in the sun fire for ninety-nine and eighty-one days, and then injecting a thousand year old Yinsha. The people who take Tianshen Baodan will never have to be afraid of witchcraft and poison. Many people are crazy to want this.


    Didn''t expect, today unexpectedly cheap little girl. Tut, she''s not worried about the girl''s life, it''s just I''m just afraid Xiao Chi will be sad, right! I''m afraid Xiao Chi will be sad.


    Egg see this pill, big eyes blink, finally remember.


    Ah, aren''t these the two pills you got when the first floor Lingxiao hall was just opened?


    At that time, my mother said that she didn''t know what medicine it was and couldn''t eat it indiscriminately, so she put it away first. Then, he felt that the two pills were so dark and ugly that he turned his head and stuffed them into the pile of sundries. Then Then I forgot all about it.


    I didn''t expect that these two pills were so powerful babies.


    Sure enough, after He Xi swallowed the pill, the feeling of being bound on his body immediately disappeared, and his spiritual power and internal breathing also came back.


    Even, she felt that there was a cold breath in her body, which was discharged from her pores and floated to the ancient spirit field. Then she was absorbed by hanshihua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    He Xi meditated for a while and looked out. The doubts on those men''s faces had turned into panic and despair.


    Of course, they know how important the captured person is. If they lose it in their hands, they don''t have to live.


    However, they almost turned the surrounding area upside down, but they couldn''t even find a personal image.


    "What''s the matter? What about Xi Yue? "


    Qianyu didn''t expect that, after burning incense, she wanted to see Xi Yue''s tragedy, but she saw several men scurrying in the backyard like headless flies. It was cool in the middle of the night, but they were all in a cold sweat.


    Xi Yue, who had been in a coma on the ground, had already disappeared.


    "We don''t know, we really don''t know We haven''t had time to do anything yet, she She suddenly disappeared, really not our fault! Please spare your life


    "Waste --!" Qian feather mercilessly slaps to throw in the past, straight throw several men fall to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Qian Yu''s chest couldn''t help rising and falling, and he said darkly, "seal up the courtyard for me. Even if you dig three feet, you should find out the people for me."


    "Yes, yes, my Lord!"


    Qianyu said, but did not stay in the courtyard, but eyes flashing, hurried away.


    In a remote room, Qianyu fiddles with a bracelet on his hand. The bracelet soon lights up, and a light curtain appears in front of him.


    Qian Yu looks at the figure in the light curtain, full of guilt and uneasiness, and says: "three elders, Qian Yu''s death! We caught Xi Yue, but she was clearly controlled by the red practice Gu King''s Gu Si, but But all of a sudden, he disappeared, leaving no trace


    In the video, Lou Yunhai''s face suddenly darkened, gritting his teeth and saying: "waste, even this little thing can''t be done!"


    Lou Wushuang, standing behind him, stood up abruptly and said anxiously, "third uncle, what should we do now? It must be the immortal Xuanqing who gave her something. If she contacted Xuanqing again, we would be in trouble. "


    Lou Yunhai''s eyes seem to contain hurricane like violence, but his face slowly calms down. He says to Qianyu on the side of light and shadow: "inform Yinhu and Lou''s children in Jinling City to implement the second plan!"


    Qian Yu''s expression slightly changed, there was a trace of excitement on his face, and some panic, bowing: "yes!"


    Lou Wushuang was also excited: "third uncle, are you sure that bitch is still in Yanjing city?"


    Lou Yunhai sneered: "the boundary around Yanjing city has been built by us and the Ivy League. Even if she escapes, it is absolutely impossible for her to escape from Cangshan."


    "She is now alone, in addition to run to Nangong Yu for help, or escape back to the Dragon domain, what else can she do?"


    "The origin of wood is all the hope of our family. Anyway, we must get it. Who dares to stand in our way, die for me! The people in Yanjing city are, and so are Xi Yue''s men in fenglongyu! "


    Lou Wushuang laughs excitedly: "that bitch Xi Yue, if she''s caught, we won''t move the people in Yanjing city at least, and her subordinates in fenglongyu. But she is so restless that she has been caught and has to run. "


    "Then don''t blame us for washing Yanjing with blood. After all, we can''t let out the information about the origin of wood. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Yes, their original plan is to capture Xi Yue, and then let the poison in Yun Jingxue control Nangong Yu. In this way, things can be solved perfectly and bloodlessly.


    But things don''t have to go so well.


    Therefore, they also arranged a second plan. That is to decorate the lower border, so that the whole Yanjing City, including Cangshan in the suburbs, will become a lonely city, unable to escape or ask for help.


    As for the people of Yanjing city and fenglongyu, if they don''t stop their plan, it''s OK to leave them a small life. If you dare to stop them, don''t blame them for being cruel.


    In the eyes of Siamese people, the warriors in the lower world, whether they are royal relatives, nobles or disciples, are nothing but ants that can be trampled to death at any time.


    ===


    in the space, after He Xi recovered, he began to look up the general outline of xumimustard subspace.


    She found that the original blank part, at this time, there are some more words.


    It says that after the state of "congealing soul" is reached, the host body can enter the space, and the time flow in the space is the same as that outside. After going out of space, it will also appear in the same position.


    Originally, the continuous growth of Hexi at this time has not reached the realm of soul condensation, but because of the sudden outbreak of eggs, I don''t know what the prohibition of space has been touched, so that the function of space shelter has been suddenly unsealed.


    However, what makes Hexi very depressed is that the first thing is to remove the ban of "shelter", and the time that the body can stay in the space is only one hour.


    And then, for seven days, this function could not be triggered again. For Hexi, who is now in danger, she could not really get out of danger.


    An hour passed quickly, and He Xi appeared in the dark room.


    The whole body''s psychic power was converged to the lowest level, and quietly jumped onto the roof.


    After walking for a while, he River saw a place emitting light from above.


    It''s an array that has just been activated. It''s the teleportation array that Qianyu just said can send people to the outside of Yanjing city.


    Hexi also wanted to go to mingwangfu to find nangongyu, but mingwangfu must be the most tightly guarded place at this time. If you really go in, maybe you will only die.


    Now the safest way is to go back to fenglongyu, which is the most favorable main battlefield for her.


    Below, the transmission array has just been activated, and the person who is going to report suddenly feels a flower in front of him.


    A figure slowly landed in front of him. The man was proficient in array, but his cultivation was just a golden elixir period. When he met Hexi, he didn''t even say a word, but he was cut by Lishui sword and fell to the ground.


    He River is about to enter the transmission array, but the door is opened with a bang.


    It was just in the dark room that three men appeared at the door, trying to insult her.


    Each of the three had the accomplishments of Yuan infant period. When they saw the river, their eyes glowed green with excitement.


    "Here we are, smelly girl!"


    "She''s going into the teleport. Stop her! Never let her run away


    "Catch her and make atonement to the Lord, or we will look miserable!"


    They pulled out their swords and rushed ferociously towards the river.


    With a sneer, He Xi''s Lishui sword soared into the sky, whistling out its sharp light.


    When Qianyu hears the news, he comes quickly, but all he sees is his hands who are down on the ground and are pierced by ten thousand swords, and the jueli girl who slowly disappears in the transmission array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    "Xi Yue --!" Qianyu let out a sharp cry, "do you think you can escape?"


    "Inform Feng Yunzhao, let him use the tracking technique to track Gu Si breath, and determine the exact location of Xi Yue!"


    "Also, send a message to Muhua and tell him that the people in his hands can move. Xi Yue is desperate now. She will definitely return to fenglongyu. Since she wants to go back, we will catch turtles in a jar. Xi Yue, you can''t escape. I''d like to see when you can be arrogant! "


    ===


    in Hades.


    Hearing the news, qingluan, Xi Jia and others rush in one after another, but what they see is Nangong Yu''s face is cold and evil, strangling "Xi Yue" neck.


    Qingluan''s face changed with fright: "master, what are you doing? Let go of the princess


    Gu Liufeng and Ouyang haoxuan just feel that Nangong Yu''s performance is not right, so they follow.


    Gu Liufeng was also shocked to see this scene. He would rush to the scene even if he didn''t want to, "Nangong Yu, what are you doing?"


    However, he has not yet taken steps, but Ouyang haoxuan a pull.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s expression is sinister and cold, and his sharp eyes look at the woman who is choked by Nangong Yu.


    Clearly is the same gorgeous appearance, eyebrows and facial features, no difference, but, this person is not Xi Yue.


    Because she didn''t have the smell of Xi Yue, but sent out a disgusting putrid smell, just like many other people.


    Nangong Yu coldly looked at the "Xi Yue" in the air and said: "I say again, where is Xi Yue?"


    "I I''m Xi Yue, Nangong Yu Ah --! "


    Nangong Yu''s hand suddenly pinches tightly, "don''t say, you give me to die!"


    "Ka - Ka - Ka -" it was the voice of the throat bone almost crushed.


    The whole face of the woman who was carried in the air by Nangong Yu became twisted and ferocious, showing traces of green and black.


    Nangong Yu really wants to strangle her, without hesitation.


    At this moment, Yun Jingxue is finally afraid. She can''t breathe. She can hear the voice of her throat, which is like a broken bellows.


    The black breath overflows from Nangong Yu''s hands silently. When he encounters these breath, Yi Rong Gu, who was perfectly attached to Yun Jingxue''s face, seems to have encountered some natural enemy, and begins to wriggle in fear and wants to escape.


    "Pa -" a sound, Yi Rong Gu exploded into pieces, cloud snow also restored to the original.


    "Ah!! How could it be you Qingluan exclaimed, "where''s the princess?"


    Gu Liufeng is also full of horror, "why did she become Xi Yue here? What about Xi Yue? "


    Yun Jingxue had a runny nose and tears on her face. She looked at the man who was holding her throat in fear and hissed: "please forgive me, please forgive me, I said It''s It''s someone who asked me to replace Xi Yue with you. It''s a building... "


    Before Yun Jingxue finished her words, her face suddenly became stiff and frightened. Then her skin and flesh atrophied and rotted at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a mummy.


    Yun Jingxue, dead.


    Nangong Yu stares at Yun Jingxue''s corpse, suddenly pinches her neck bone and throws it aside.


    He suddenly turned around, his eyes red like ghosts, and looked at qingluan, wunian and others, "tell me, why is Xi Yue switched? Where is Xi Yue now? "


    There is a border around the new house. If someone tries to break in, he will know for sure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Unless, the people who enter the border are qingluan and wunian, who are willing to put them in.


    Qingluan''s face was full of panic, and tears came up all of a sudden, "impossible, impossible! How can miss be switched? The dead one is Yun Jingxue. Where is the real lady? "


    "It''s the old lady!" Xi Jia suddenly said in a low voice, "just now, only the old lady came into this room."


    There is deep pain and regret in his eyes. It is clear that he has doubts. Why can''t he verify it again.


    If he could be more careful, the young lady would not be missing.


    Hearing the old lady''s three words, Nangong Yu shook her body, and then said coldly, "bring me here. I''ll ask her in person."


    He had to ask himself, what did his good grandmother do?


    "Master, old lady, it''s impossible for him to do such a thing..."


    "Well, tell me, where is Xi Yue now?" Nangong Yu cold eyes look at him, "I let you guard him at the door, you give me guard such a result?"


    Wu Nian''s body shivered suddenly, and the creepy fear rose from the bottom of his heart, which made his knees soft and almost wanted to kneel down.


    Hearing Nangong Yu''s last words, he lowered his head in shame and clenched his hands tightly into fists.


    Yes, he didn''t want to stay here, and he had such a result. Among the eight confidants of the master, he and Wugou are the most proficient in array. Today, he is in charge of both the outside and the inside, but he is not aware that the bride has been replaced from the array.


    Such a mistake is really fatal!


    "Master, Nangong old lady is gone!" I don''t want to rush to report.


    The South Temple Yu at this time facial expression gloomy already can drip water to come, the whole body is permeated with ferocious and ferocious breath.


    Stream son disappeared, in their wedding night, under the eye of his South Temple Yu.


    Outside is still laughter, cups and cups touch each other, who do not know, here already miserable wind and rain, at any time like volcanic eruption.


    "Poling - poling - chirping ~ ~" the rapid bird call came from the high altitude from afar.


    This kind of time seems particularly abrupt.


    Everyone looked up and saw a yellow moon sensitive bird pounding the border.


    Its wings are full of wounds, and its cry is even more urgent and shrill.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes brightened, and suddenly his hand waved, and the border wall was removed.


    The moon sensitive bird fell to the ground with a bang, and soon swayed to the shape of a young girl.


    But at this time, the girl''s appearance was a little sad. There were wounds all over her body, and her arm was broken.


    As soon as Li Yu saw Nangong Yu, she immediately cried out: "Nangong, hurry up You save Xi Yue quickly, someone wants to catch her, a lot of people want to catch her. "


    Nangong Yu said urgently: "who wants to catch her? How do you know? "


    Li Yu told Nangong Yu what she heard in the Warcraft forest and what the beaver had sent.


    The more listen to, the South Temple Yu''s facial expression is more chilly, pitch black terrible.


    Lou family, the Ivy family, when he didn''t know, there were so many people coveting the origin of Xi Yue''s wood.


    As Xi Yue''s husband, he never knew that his wife had been in such a difficult and dangerous situation.


    "Xi Yue has been arrested." Nangong Yu closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice: "do you know where they will take Xi Yue?"


    Li Yu burst out crying. She did everything she could to make her way. Even Wu Qi was seriously injured in order to protect her, but she didn''t expect to catch up after all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Xi Yue has been arrested. What will happen to her? Are you going to be killed by the bad guys? Wuwu, she doesn''t want Xi Yue to die! And Xi Yue died, how sad Miss beaver should be!


    Ouyang haoxuan suddenly grabbed the struggling Xiaochi with one hand and came forward and said, "Xiaochi knows where Xi Yue is!"


    This is a statement, not a question.


    Xiaochi kept shouting: "sister, find sister Sister is in danger! Xiao Chi is going. Let me go, villain


    Nangong Yu in front of a bright, like drowning people caught the straw, a grasp of the small pool of wrist, trembling voice: "small pool, you know where Xi Yue? Take me to her immediately, and I will protect her! "


    Xiao Chi made a gesture, then murmured: "brother in law Protect Sister... "


    The slender hand grabbed his sleeve and said urgently: "follow With Xiao Chi Go


    ===


    Nangong Yu grabs Xiaochi and flies out of the underworld palace like a wind and electricity, and flies in the direction of Xiaochi.


    His speed is so fast that they try their best to chase Qinglong Valley Liufeng, but they only feel a gust of wind and can''t see any trace.


    Fortunately, Ouyang haoxuan had a blood contract with Hexi and had a weak sense of the direction of Hexi, so he managed to catch up.


    Not long after Nangong Yu came out of the underworld palace, he heard a familiar Scream: "yu''er, help


    Nangong Yu stops, puts down the pool in his hand, and looks coldly at the lane not far away.


    In the dark night, the streets and alleys of Yanjing city were already empty and deserted. Almost all the people gathered near Hades to drink wedding wine.


    So at this time, a woman in white came out of the alley slowly, which seemed so abrupt.


    The woman, dressed in white and wearing a white veil, was holding a dagger with purple light in her hand, while the other hand was pinching an old woman''s neck. The dagger was deeply against the old woman''s neck.


    The old woman was dressed in a gorgeous dress, and her head was a mess of Zhu Chai. It was Nangong old lady.


    When Nangong old lady saw Nangong Yu, she burst into tears and cried sadly: "Yu Er Yu Er... "


    The dagger on the hand of the woman in white was suddenly lifted and cut on the head of Nangong old lady. Suddenly, her bun was cut in half, and all her gray hair was scattered.


    "Nangong Yu, if you dare to step forward, don''t blame me for being rude to this old man!"


    Nangong Yu looks at him coldly, his voice is freezing to the bone, "who is Lou Wushuang? Did she take Xi Yue away? Where is Lou Wushuang now? "


    "Tut Tut, clearly watching his grandmother suffer, he even opened his mouth to Xi Yue." The woman in White said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are a spoony like your father."


    "Well, how about this old guy''s life and Xi Yue''s life, his Highness the underworld


    Nangong old lady just cut off her hair bun when she let out a scream of panic. At this time, she was shaking all over. She looked at Nangong Yu pleadingly, "yu''er, help grandma, please help grandma!"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes fell on her, looking calm like stagnant water, and said slowly: "then, please tell me why you want to collude with outsiders to tie away Xi Yue, why you want to live up to my trust in you."


    Nangong old lady''s face was stiff, and then she immediately said in a trembling voice: "yu''er, what are you talking about? How could I collude with an outsider to take Xi Yue away? You Did you listen to others'' provocations? I''m your grandmother


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    "Yes, you are my grandmother." Nangong Yu suddenly began to laugh, hoarse and difficult, as if containing incomparable regret, "because you are my only grandmother, so I trust you. However, because of my stupid trust, Xi Yue was in danger. Ha ha ha It''s me, it''s me who''s harming the stream


    Listening to Nangong Yu''s laughter, the woman in white and Nangong old lady feel creepy, and the whole body temperature seems to have begun to decline.


    At this time, Qinglong, Baihu, qingluan, Xuanwu, mindless, lustless, mindless and incorruptible, all eight of them arrived. Gu Liufeng, Ouyang haoxuan and Xi Jia also came.


    Nangong old lady suddenly recovered and began to scream: "it''s not me! It wasn''t me! Yu''er, how can you wrongly me? I''ve always been kind to Xi Yue. How can I harm her? "


    Qingluan pointed to Nangong old lady and said: "it''s you! You are the only one who has entered the new house. Who else is there if you have taken away the young lady? I just hate why I didn''t stop you from going in, but I hurt Miss Wu Wu Wu... "


    The Nangong old lady still wanted to speak. Xuanwu suddenly stepped forward and said, "master, my subordinates have just received the investigation results of dark Lin in the miraculous medical school. It has been confirmed that Nangong old lady is one of the masterminds who set up a bureau to frame the princess that day. Moreover, she also used her right of investigation to cover up the past of Yun Jingxue, who was also the mastermind. "


    When Xuanwu was tracking and investigating at the Shenyi academy, he noticed that there was a trace of Yun Jingxue in the plot, but Nangong''s old lady covered it up.


    So, after Xuanwu came back, he still left the people of tie Qilin [dark Lin] there to continue the investigation. Originally, I just wanted to make sure that Nangong''s wife was shielding Yun Jingxue, but I finally found out that Nangong''s husband was the real mastermind behind the incident, and even mammy Qi was her confidant.


    Xuanwu''s fierce eyes swept Nangong''s old lady and the woman in white beside her. "Moreover, dark Lin also found that Nangong''s old lady had long been in contact with Wushuang, the main building of QIANDU valley. Nangong''s family would obey the orders of the house. At the beginning, it was Nangong''s old lady who led the line. There''s another thing that my subordinates suspect, but it hasn''t been confirmed yet! "


    "Before the master''s mother was poisoned, she had met many Nangong family members. But as far as I know, the only one who would be trusted by the master''s mother and who had the chance to do it was Nangong old lady."


    "If it wasn''t for the investigation of the princess, which involved the relationship between Nangong old lady and Lou Wushuang, my subordinates would never have thought that Nangong family''s seemingly most kind old lady was actually the most insidious person."


    Nangong Yu showed a sad smile and said in a dumb voice: "I thought that at least one person in my family really cared about me and regarded me as a relative. But it turned out that the only person I trusted was the one who really killed my family."


    If he didn''t show full trust in Nangong old lady, Xuanwu would not have doubts but didn''t dare to say it. Instead, he would have to collect enough evidence.


    If it wasn''t for his carelessness, if it wasn''t for his self-confidence that he had the ability to protect Xi Yue, Xi Yue would not be missing until now.


    Nangong Yu''s face a little bit pale, just feel a burst of pain in the chest, suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master -!" Qinglong and others rush to help him in panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Nangong old lady''s face was stiff, and she couldn''t deny it any more. She cried with tears and tears. "Yu''er, my grandmother had to do it. It was Lou Wushuang who threatened me. If I didn''t listen to her, she would kill our Nangong family."


    "Wu Wu Wu, Yu son, I''m your own grandmother! Do you want to watch your relatives die? No matter how good Xi Yue is, she is just an outsider. No matter how good a woman is, when you get to Siam, don''t you want to marry her? "


    "And your second uncle is in the hands of the Lou family now. If you dare to fight against the Lou family, our Nangong family will be finished. You are Nangong after all! Are you going to die for a woman, watching all your relatives? "


    Nangong Yu wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, and the corner of his mouth stirred up a cold smile. There was no temperature in his eyes, "is Nangong''s family finished? That''s great. I don''t need to do it myself. I''m disgusted to kill you all! "


    With that, he grabbed Xiaochi and jumped up.


    Gu Liufeng, Xi Jia, qingluan and Ouyang haoxuan keep up. They are only concerned about Xi Yue''s life and death at this moment.


    Qinglong and Wuxin seven people stay, and surround the woman in white and Nangong old lady.


    There was confusion in the eyes of the woman in white. She looked around. There were three yuan babies around her, and they were all powerful.


    And she is only in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, with one against seven, not an opponent at all.


    "You Don''t come here. This is Nangong''s old lady. Don''t you care whether she''s alive or dead? "


    In response to her, she waved her hand coldly: "kill --!"


    A moment later, in the dark and silent lane, the smell of blood filled the air. Lying on the ground were a woman in white and an old woman with gray hair. They both opened their eyes wide with fear and disbelief.


    Night, still a long time, the real fight and blood, has just begun.


    ===


    at the foot of Cangshan Mountain, the red silk is also spreading out, making a great noise.


    Yanjing city is so big, but there are more than hundreds of guests attending Nangong Yu and Xi Yue, so there are many banquets here.


    For example, one hundred thousand Zhenwei soldiers, the clerks in the branches of Shengde hall, and some low-level warriors who came all the way to see the excitement.


    Although it''s not as lively as the underworld palace, it''s still qiongluo banquet, but the wine and food are also excellent, and the air is full of mellow aroma.


    Zhou Yan''an, dressed in a scholar''s uniform, squints at his younger brothers Zhou Huai''an and Chen Guang. They laugh, drink and eat meat.


    Wei Da Shao and Xi San joined in. The whole banquet was filled with hearty laughter.


    Chen Bai sat next to Zhou Yan''an. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t help sighing: "the scene that we followed the young master to take refuge with the young lady seems to be still in front of us. At that time, the young lady was still disguised as a man, but only had the foundation period. But in the blink of an eye, the young lady became a golden elixir, and she was about to marry into the underworld palace, and our Shengde hall was becoming bigger and bigger. Now in Miluo mainland, who doesn''t know the existence of our Shengde hall? "


    Zhou Yan''an nodded with a smile, and his eyes were full of splendor.


    He will never forget the day when Gu Liufeng was captured by the Murong family and Shengde hall closed down.


    What''s more, Xi Yue gave a helping hand at the critical moment to bring Shengde hall back to life and make it famous again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Chen Guang bit a piece of fierce animal meat, tut tut sighed: "we 100000 Zhenwei army, originally with Ouyang childe to take refuge with Miss, is to be able to become Miss''s backing, help her fight a piece of land. Who knows, Miss didn''t need our help at all, and she finished everything by herself. What''s more, we have gained great benefits from the young lady. It''s a shame to think of it


    Xi Lang, a little boy sitting in the corner, is holding a girl named Xiao Wan to feed the soup. Hearing this, he shakes his fist and says, "I will surpass miss in the future. I will be miss''s personal guard. Protect miss. You wait!"


    All the people at the scene burst out laughing. It was Xiao guida who laughed at Xi wolf, and he also kept Xi Yue''s kindness to them in mind.


    Suddenly, Xi Lang, who was still scooping the soup, moved his nose, frowned and said, "some people, many people are approaching here!"


    "Well? Many people? " Zhou Yan''an frowned and said, "it''s reasonable that all the guests who come to the wedding banquet today are settled down? How can there be so many people! "


    Xi Lang frowned tightly. He always had a bad intuition, which was the experience accumulated by vagrancy for many years.


    However, he could not tell what was wrong.


    "Who is it?" Chen Bai suddenly gave a low drink, and the whole person rushed out like an arrow, and soon came over with a boy covered with blood, "who are you? Why are you sneaking around here? "


    "Inform miss..." The boy''s face was almost gray and black, and his voice was hoarse and intermittent. "Someone wanted to catch her. Lou family and the Ivy League sent a lot of distractors and Yuan infant experts to To get her Let''s go Run away... "


    Zhou Yan''an looked at the boy covered with blood. The more he looked, the more familiar he was. He suddenly exclaimed, "aren''t you the brother of the beaver? You mean Miss Xi Yue? Who''s going to catch Xi Yue? "


    Wu Qi opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of blood. His voice became weaker and weaker. "It''s too late, miss Run away... "


    With this sentence, Wuqi finally passed out completely, and even his breath almost disappeared.


    Zhou Yan''an, Chen Guang and others looked at each other, and saw the dignity and worry on each other''s faces.


    Xi San bit his nails and looked around. There were people drinking wedding wine everywhere, and most of them were soldiers of Zhenwei army and staff of Shengde hall.


    Xi San has always been the most clever and clever. Looking at this scene, he suddenly thought, if someone wants to deal with the young lady, where will he go? It must be Hades! But what if the underworld can''t find the lady? Will you find Cangshan?


    Everyone knows Xi Yue is the most important friendship, if there are distracted period of experts to slaughter them, miss will not care?


    Xi Lang said that there are many people close to here, will it be to deal with them?!


    "Open fenglongyu!" Xi San jumped up to the dinner table and yelled, "everyone, enter fenglongyu immediately!"


    After entering the Fenglong area, at least they have the ability to resist.


    The festive atmosphere was replaced by the solemnity of extermination in an instant.


    One hundred thousand Zhenwei troops had been well-trained. When they heard the order, they entered the Fenglong area in an orderly way.


    However, some of the clerks of Shengde hall and other low-level warriors who came to join in the fun didn''t agree. They didn''t understand why Xi Yue''s men suddenly made such a fuss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Some people even sneered: "it can''t be the underworld and Xi Yue that we are poor. Are you reluctant to let us continue to eat?"


    "It''s said that there are many organs in fenglongyu, and it''s controlled by Xi Yue. If they have a bad heart, don''t we become meat on the chopping board when we go in?"


    The light of the transmission array that went to fenglongyu kept on lighting up. The speed of the people was fast enough, but it still took a lot of time.


    When the last group of people went to the teleportation array, suddenly, an old voice came from the distance, "all the officers and soldiers of cangming Kingdom listen to the order, and all the people present will be killed


    "Kill! Kill! Kill --! "


    In a flash, the magic weapon of blocking the sky and the sun roared, and the heavily armed warriors surrounded the whole red silk area.


    At the foot of Cangshan Mountain, we can hear the sound of sword fighting, the screams of men and women in panic, the angry curse, and the piercing sound of flesh and blood.


    Some of the warriors wanted to escape, but they just flew away. Suddenly, they seemed to hit a wall. They were convulsed all over. The thunder and lightning fell on him and instantly turned him into a charred corpse.


    Here has become a complete Jedi, any creature who wants to escape, will be mercilessly hanged.


    The red silk, which was originally spread on the ground, had been torn and burnt, rotten into a ball, but the land under it was still bright red, red with blood.


    In fenglongyu, Zhou Yan''an looked at the scene of the massacre outside, his face as pale as paper.


    He recognized this army, which was the army of cangming state, a total of 300000 low-level warriors.


    The leader, however, was the Mu Hua Zun who was at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty. He was the only ancestor of the Feng family who fled when the Feng family was destroyed.


    When all the people outside were killed, the old ancestor of the Phoenix family came to the entrance of fenglongyu and sneered: "listen to the people inside, if you give Xi Yue away, I can spare you a dog''s life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for flattening Cangshan and making you all the ghosts in the mountain."


    Zhou Yan''an they smell speech but relief, so say, Miss escaped, didn''t fall in their hand?


    Fortunately! Fortunately!


    The Dragon sealing array is closed, everything is quiet, only the sound of the night wind blowing the leaves.


    Feng''s father frowned and was about to order an all-out attack. Behind him, a yellow faced man came up and said with a sarcastic smile: "it''s just a secret place set by an old man who distinguishes the divine period. He can stop the warrior in Yuan infant period, but he still wants to stop me? A joke


    The secret place of fenglongyu was left by immortal Zijin before he ascended. At the beginning, he was just a distraction.


    It was Qishan who came out to talk, who also had a period of distraction.


    His hands slowly overlapped. A ball of light appeared as a whirlpool in his hands, then popped up and landed at the entrance of fenglongyu.


    "Boom --" a loud noise, the earth shakes, the rocks crack.


    There is a crack in the tightly closed secret place of fenglongyu, and the dust is flying down, revealing the figure of more than 100000 people.


    Feng''s father laughed: "Qishan is really good at cultivation and skills. I''d like to see where those scum can go now!"


    Zhou Yan''an''s body trembled slightly. Just now, he felt that the transmission of the secret place had been destroyed.


    In other words, even if they want to escape to other places, they can''t do anything now, unless Xi Yue, the real owner of the secret place, comes back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Feng''s father''s body was floating in the air, and his mind swept away. He didn''t feel Xi Yue''s breath, and frowned unhappily.


    He looked down at more than 100000 people in fenglongyu and said coldly, "I know Xi Yue is not here. If any of you can tell where Xi Yue might be hiding, just tell one, I can bypass his life!"


    "Xi Yue is just a little girl after all. How much does it have to do with you? More important than your brothers and relatives? As long as you say where Xi Yue is, I can not only spare his life, but also ensure that his strength can be greatly improved. What about? Does anyone want to say now? "


    There was silence in the green wood, and no one spoke.


    A young man from the church branch stepped forward with fear, "if I say it, can you really spare me?"


    Feng''s father was very happy. He was about to speak when he saw a silver flash of the golden ring sword in Chen Bai''s hand.


    The boy died without a word.


    Zhou Yan''an''s face was still pale, but he didn''t even look at the guy. He said coldly, "we have already vowed to be loyal to miss. Who dares to betray miss? There is no amnesty for killing her!"


    "Our rotten life is here! You can take it if you want. Let''s sell miss! Dream Chen Guang gave a big drink.


    Chen Bai danced his golden ring sword and looked coldly at all the clerks in Shengde Hall: "anyone else who wants to betray the young lady and the young master, stand up for me!"


    "Those who betray the young lady will be killed without mercy!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    The whole valley seemed to give out a rumbling echo.


    Feng''s father''s face became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Xi Yue was just a little girl. The people under his hand were so loyal to her. That''s a hundred thousand soldiers. There''s no intention of betrayal.


    Qishan sneered. His face was cruel and careless. "It''s just a group of ants. They won''t listen. Just kill them. I don''t believe that Xi Yue can''t help it. "


    "Yes, Lord Qishan!"


    Fengjia''s father waved his hand to the 300000 troops of cangming Kingdom behind him, and the old voice spread far away, "seal all the creatures in the Dragon Kingdom, kill --!"


    "Since you don''t want to drink and die, I''ll help you!"


    Chen Guang jumped up a hill and yelled at 100000 soldiers, "brothers, are you afraid of death?"


    "We live and die for war! There''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    "Since Ouyang delivered us to miss, miss is our only master. We will protect our master to the death


    "Good --!" Chen Guang''s eyes were red, and his hoarse roar echoed in the valley, "those who are not afraid of death will follow me! We''re going to fight with these sons of bitches! "


    "Rush! Fight with these sons of bitches --! "


    ===


    "master, then What''s that? " Qingluan pointed to the slowly flashing runes in the sky and said in horror that the runes were dense like a net, trapping everyone in it.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes were red and indistinct, deep like a cold pool, and said slowly: "isolation."


    Qingluan was just about to ask what the barrier was when he saw Xuanwu coming and kneeling in front of Nangong Yu. His voice was a little frightened. "Master, my subordinates originally wanted to call tie Qilin, but they couldn''t succeed no matter through the messenger or the endless black market."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    "My subordinates tried to go to tieqilin camp, but as soon as they got out of Yanjing City, they were bounced back by a powerful force."


    Gu Liufeng also looked at the dense runes in the sky and swallowed the water: "people in Siam, what do they want to do when they lay such a terrible net? Just to catch Xi Yue? "


    Ouyang haoxuan took a look at Gu Liufeng, and a sneer passed at the bottom of his eyes.


    What do you want to do? Of course, I want to get the origin of Xi Yue''s wood. At the beginning, the Phoenix family tormented his parents to death for the sake of their own Huoxing Lingzhu. However, compared with the origin of wood, what is the origin of Huoxing Lingzhu? How can Xi Yue not make people crazy with such a treasure?


    "Sister! It''s my sister --! " Xiao Chi suddenly exclaimed excitedly. His hands instinctively fell to the ground, and he was about to run over like a wild animal.


    At the same time, the blood in Ouyang haoxuan''s body was boiling, which was the induction of blood contract.


    Even Xi Jia and others, who had been planted by Xi Yue, were excited and said, "it''s miss. Miss is going to fenglongyu. Let''s hurry up!"


    A few faces all show happy color, is about to go to seal the Dragon domain, Nangong Yu but suddenly face a change, the Xuanyuan sword in the hand impressively scabbard, sweep forward not far away.


    Where the sword body went, the air seemed to be split by lightning, making a crackling sound.


    Then, several figures appeared slowly in the electric light.


    "Hehe, is Xi Yue rushing to fenglongyu? Thank you so much for telling us the news


    Lou Yunhai''s face is full of smile, looking at Nangong Yu and others, his eyes are full of contempt and ridicule, and the excitement of getting the origin of wood.


    Behind Lou Yunhai are Lou Wushuang and Qianyu in white and veil, as well as Yinhu, HEISHE and Lu Xuyang of the Ivy League.


    When Lou Wushuang saw Nangong Yu''s handsome face, he was in a trance, and his whole heart seemed to jump out of his chest.


    She hates yunchuran for robbing Nangong Aotian, but she didn''t expect that when she saw Nangong Yu, she realized that the son of Nangong Aotian and yunchuran was even better than Nangong Aotian, which made her mind shake.


    Nangong Yu''s Xuanyuan sword waved and said coldly: "get out of here!"


    "What are you to tell us to get out of here?" The black snake sneered, "he''s just a low-level warrior in the lower world. By chance, when he reaches the distraction stage, he thinks he''s really great? Believe it or not... "


    Black snake''s words haven''t finished, the Xuanyuan sword in Nangong Yu''s hand suddenly soars into the air, sends out a piercing roar, and rushes toward the black snake.


    The terrible momentum made the black snake''s face change.


    Lou Yunhai''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly jumped up. His dark red sword came out of its sheath and went straight to meet Xuanyuan sword.


    There was a loud bang, and the two swords hit each other. The light was as bright as day.


    When Lou Yunhai took back his sword, the light in his eyes was dim. "He really deserves to be Nangong Aotian''s son. He really has some skills. But if you want to prevent my family from getting the origin of wood, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "Wushuang, Qianyu, go to fenglongyu first, and make sure Xi Yue is captured alive!"


    "Yes, three elders!"


    Nangong Yu''s face is full of impetuous violence. Seeing that there is no frost in the building, they want to rush to fenglongyu, and they are about to rush in a flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Lou Yunhai sneered, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly soared, just like an avalanche of mountains and rivers, even the sun, moon, mountains and rivers changed color.


    At this moment, the three elders of the house really showed their strength.


    Even the Silver Fox also secretly changed color and instinctively retreated.


    Empty dark period, and is empty dark period high level, that is a whole high Nangong Yu a realm of cultivation.


    The high-level warrior in the empty and dark period only needs his sword. Everyone present, except Nangong Yu, will turn into a pool of blood, and there will be no possibility of resistance.


    So, Lou Yunhai''s sword waved out, such as a hurricane, ten thousand sword buzzing.


    "When --" With a loud noise, Nangong Yu''s body shook in front of everyone. Xuanyuan sword''s body vibrated violently and cracked.


    Nangong Yu is also a pale face, mouth overflow blood.


    "Master -!" Qinglong and others screamed.


    Nangong Yu took a look at Xiaochi and looked at Ouyang haoxuan again. "I''ll stop him. You go to fenglongyu. You must send Xiaochi back to Xi Yue."


    Only he knows how much wood energy is contained in Xiaochi. If Xi Yue is seriously injured, the only thing that can make Xi Yue recover is Xiaochi.


    Ouyang haoxuan was stunned, and then his face gradually became solemn, "I swear, I will go back to Xi Yue, I will send Xiaochi back peacefully!"


    Gu Liufeng grabs Xiaochi, his voice trembles, "Nangong Yu, be careful!"


    With that, Gu Liufeng carries Xiaochi on his back, and his whole body works like an arrow, galloping toward fenglongyu.


    "So you want to go? Hehe, when we are dead? " Black snake''s face showed a contemptuous smile, and his body was emitting a strong black smell. He was about to fly towards Gu Liufeng.


    However, the black air did not spread to them.


    Unintentionally, holding a long sword in his hand, he cleaved toward the black gas, which could block the attack of the black snake. "The master said that if they were allowed to go, they must go! No one is allowed to stop it


    Green dragon and no desire and other six people also came forward, standing beside no heart, coldly looking at the black snake.


    "Hahaha, just two yuan babies and a few gold elixirs, just want to stop me?" The black snake looked up and laughed, full of mockery, "what do you think you are? What kind of person should I be? "


    "Little ones, give me up, kill these golden elixirs, go back and I''ll ask the Lord for your credit."


    The six warriors of Yuan Dynasty rush forward and surround Qinglong and others.


    A distraction vs. a post emptiness.


    Two Yuanying and five Jindan vs six Yuanying and one distraction.


    This is a war doomed to no victory, but no one will shrink back.


    ===


    Gu Liufeng, Ouyang haoxuan and Xi Jia take Xiaochi to Cangshan. Even if their spiritual power is exhausted, they directly use crystal to absorb the spiritual power, and their meridians are as painful as fire.


    Suddenly, a silver bell like laughter reverberated in the air, as if ringing in the ear.


    Gu Liufeng and they all stopped, their faces cold and dignified.


    Qianyu''s graceful figure is falling slowly from the air, followed by several yuan infantile warriors. His clothes are flowing and graceful.


    But in Gu Liufeng''s eyes, it was a demon from the sky.


    As soon as Qian Yu''s feet fell to the ground, he said with a giggle, "tut Tut, the little girl Xi Yue is really gorgeous. All the men around her are so fresh."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    "Little brother, you are so handsome. As long as you give me the person on your back, I will let you live."


    "Nangong Yu said that he must send the tender boy to Xi Yue. Hehe, I''m very curious about what''s special about the boy."


    Gu Liufeng took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Ouyang haoxuan, can you see her accomplishments?"


    Ouyang haoxuan shook his head.


    Gu Liufeng''s face became as pale as paper. Ouyang haoxuan was in her infancy. He could not see the woman''s accomplishments, which meant that the woman was at least in her distraction period.


    And a few of them on the distraction period, is almost the end of death.


    Gu Liufeng closed his eyes and suddenly put the little pool on Ouyang haoxuan''s back. He said in a deep voice, "haoxuan, you take the little pool to go first. I''ll stop this woman."


    As soon as Ouyang haoxuan frowned, he wanted to send Xiaochi back to Gu Liufeng, but Gu Liufeng held him down: "Ouyang haoxuan, you should remember that the most important thing now is to save Xi Yue, to fulfill our promise and protect Xi Yue."


    "Your accomplishments are higher than mine. Only if you take Xiaochi, you will be more likely to send him to Xi Yue."


    Ouyang haoxuan stood in the same place. After a long time, he lowered his eyes. He flew out of his hand and tied Xiaochi to himself.


    One of his hands was broken, and the other hand wanted to hold the red lotus sword, so he could only use this method.


    Qingluan''s eyes have been red, tears in the eyes, she left the master, also left Qinglong, they came, is to return to miss.


    It was her negligence that made the young lady tied away. Even if she gave her life and sacrificed her soul, she must guard the young lady.


    Qingluan is about to greet Xi Jia, but Xi Jia suddenly gives her a heavy push and pushes her to Ouyang haoxuan.


    "Young master Ouyang, miss qingluan, you go first. We will stop them together with the valley master."


    "You --!" Qingluan''s voice suddenly brought a cry cavity, tears finally can''t help falling down.


    Xi Jia smiles with a simple, honest and steady look. "Miss qingluan, don''t blame yourself. It''s us who should blame ourselves. As slaves and bodyguards of the young lady, we have her tied up. Even if we die, we can''t redeem ourselves. "


    "It''s hard for master Gu to deal with that woman alone. Let''s stop the scum behind her!"


    "Young master Ouyang, miss qingluan, please send Xiaochi back to her."


    Hearing this, Qianyu laughed, as if he had heard some funny joke. "In a golden elixir period, a group of slaves who were not even monks wanted to stop us."


    "Ge Hui, they say you are just a scum, and they want to stop you. I don''t know how you feel? "


    A young man behind Qianyu had a soft and mean face. He walked forward slowly and said, "ha ha, I''ll let them know the consequences of being shameless. Come on, insult a quasi distracted high-level warrior. How do you want to die? Is it a cramp, or do you want me to break all your bones? "


    Ge Hui, Qianyu''s No. 1 general, his cultivation is approaching the distraction period. He only needs an opportunity to break through Yuanying.


    And Xi Jia, ten of them, more than a year ago, were slaves who were locked up in cages and sold at will.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Ouyang haoxuan took a deep breath, and the flame like spirit of Dantian was boiling.


    However, he did not stop or look back, but galloped towards fenglongyu.


    Qingluan''s face is full of tears. At last, she takes a deep look at Gu Liufeng and Xi Jia, and turns to keep up.


    Ming Ming''s fenglongyu is right in front of him, but the way to Xi Yue''s side is like that So far away.


    ===


    fenglongyu.


    The strong smell of blood filled the valley, and the viscous liquid flowed on the ground like water, reddening the plants and soaking the soil.


    Feng''s father looked straight at the battle not far away. Suddenly he swallowed his saliva and a drop of sweat rolled down from his forehead.


    He never thought that the war would be so intense.


    Obviously, I have 300000 troops and many high-level warriors in the golden elixir period, but I can''t help taking a mere 100000 mob.


    Yes, everyone knows that the army of Jinling is just a mob except tie Qilin in Hades.


    Half a year ago, most of the soldiers of this Zhenwei army were just ordinary people without accomplishments. Almost every one of cangming''s troops was a warrior in the period of gas refining.


    However, in a short period of six months, what have they experienced? Why can they fight with cangming''s army with a huge ratio of 100000 to 300000?


    What is supporting them? They have broken their hands, exhausted their breath, and shed blood all over their bodies, but they refuse to retreat?


    On the battlefield, Chen Guang cut over a soldier of cangming Kingdom, put his hand to wipe the blood on his face, and yelled in a hoarse voice to a young man beside him: "Shanzi, how are you? Are you still alive?"


    "Boss, I''m fine! Even if I die, I will kill them. Ha ha ha


    "Yes, I''ve been looking at them for a long time. Isn''t that old man of Feng family one of the culprits who killed general Ouyang? Even if we can''t kill that son of a bitch and kill a few more enemy soldiers, it''s revenge for the general! "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Kill them and avenge the general!"


    Shanzi yelled, but his voice stopped suddenly. A knife penetrated his elixir field, and there was a flash of fire on the knife.


    "Shanzi --!" Chen Guangda called with a cry in his voice.


    Around is a fallen brother, is a voice of death without regret cry.


    "Boss, I''ve followed the general and miss all my life. I don''t have any regrets. Boss, remember to kill more scum and avenge us Shanzi suddenly grasped the knife, completely disregarding his bloody abdomen, turned and rushed to the people behind him, "even if I die, I will die with you!"


    Zhou Yan''an killed the general of cangming kingdom with a sword and yelled at Xi Lang, "Xi Lang, you take the children to go first, do you hear me? Is that an order? "


    But Xi Lang raised his head stubbornly and glared at the enemy like a wolf, "housekeeper Zhou, my master is only miss. You can''t command me. We were rescued by miss. Without miss, there would be no us. Feng Longyu belongs to miss. I will stay here even if I die, waiting for miss to come back! "


    Zhou Yan''an''s eyes were red and his body was shaking. Finally, he said in a dumb voice: "good, good boy! We will defend this letter for Xi Yue even if we die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Fenglongyu without master is quite different from fenglongyu with master.


    If this group of people really laid a net, the letter of Longyu is Xi Yue''s only way out. They must keep Xi Yue''s last retreat.


    The father of Feng family''s face is more and more ugly.


    These Zhenwei troops are so brave that they are not afraid of death at all.


    Moreover, most of them still use a very strange array. Thirty people can control hundreds of cangming soldiers, and they can easily strangle cangming soldiers. Even the generals of Jindan period are not spared.


    Qishan, who had been watching and enjoying the bloody smell and massacre scenes, was finally impatient.


    He stepped forward and looked at the ancestor of the Phoenix family scornfully. "It''s just a hundred thousand pieces of garbage. Hum, no wonder your Phoenix family will be wiped out. Rubbish


    Feng''s father''s face was blue and white, but he couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    Qishan stepped forward and looked coldly at the valiant soldiers on the battlefield. He said with a sneer, "since you are not afraid of death, I will help you and die for me."


    What if there are too many people? What if the array is powerful? In Qishan''s eyes, a group of low-level warriors in the period of gas refining and foundation building are just a bunch of ants.


    Qishan''s spiritual power gathered slowly. Soon, a blue flag flew into the air. The night wind blew and made a loud noise.


    Qishan hands Lingli toward the blue flag, an instant from the flag out of a tornado, toward the direction of the earthquake Weijun intensive.


    The Zhenwei army, who had originally set up the hanging array to kill the enemy, suddenly felt a strong wind and waves coming, and was forced to be involved in it. Then there were waves of pain of splitting the skin.


    Screams and roars resounded in the valley. The tornado from the blue flag became bigger and bigger, and also caught more and more Zhenwei soldiers.


    Blood from the tornado burst out a little bit, dyed the sky red, looks like a blood mist in the rapid rotation.


    Chen Guang watched his soldiers being so tortured and slaughtered. His eyes were red with anger and he rushed toward Qishan with a roar, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Qishan didn''t even look at him. A scornful smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and a small spirit hit Chen Guang''s head.


    Although it''s just a smart power thinner than chopsticks, if you hit Chen Guang on the head, it will burst his head instantly.


    Zhou Yan''an ran over with a loud roar, "Chen Guang, you are crazy, come back quickly!"


    However, it''s too late. Chen Guang''s head is about to be hit by the magic power.


    Suddenly, a dragon song came from the distant sky.


    Then, a huge golden dragon came down from the sky with its tail swaying. A dragon breathed out. A bigger tornado caught the storm shrouded in blood fog. A moment later, the two hurricanes subsided.


    And the soldiers of Zhenwei army, who had been caught in the eyes of the wind, fell to the ground unharmed.


    Qishan''s face changed several times. His eyes were fixed on the dragon that was holding Chen Guang. After a long time, he murmured, "the golden dragon is actually the Golden Dragon. Why is there such a beast in Miluo?"


    But soon, Qishan''s attention was on the other side, and he could not take care of the rare beast that would have excited him.


    Because on the back of the golden dragon, he saw a beautiful girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    At night, the cool moonlight sprinkles on the girl''s face. Her delicate white porcelain skin is shining in the moonlight. The night wind blows her soft black hair, revealing her beautiful face.


    Graceful as a bird, graceful as a dragon. It''s like the moon covered by light clouds and the snow back to the wind.


    In the bloody battlefield and the murderous night, the girl slowly jumps down from the dragon''s back. Her face is as frosty as snow, just like the nine heaven Xuan girl stepping on the hell red lotus. She is so holy that people can only look up to her, but can''t touch her.


    Qishan''s whole heart was shocked. His hand holding the blue flag almost broke the wooden handle made of Xinmu that day because of too much force.


    He Qishan has always been lecherous, to see a beautiful woman want to possess, want to kiss Fangze.


    But the girl in front of him, often see him, Qishan will appear in front of the Nangong dinner that day, the woman in Fengyu Tianyi, gorgeous, magnificent.


    Seeing him, Qishan would unconsciously think of the superior king and the rumor of "destiny". Then fear began to take over all his thoughts, making his heart tremble.


    The Phoenix family''s ancestors laughed when they saw the girl on the Golden Dragon: "Xi Yue, you really came out! For such rubbish, you really come from the net, ha ha It''s really no trouble at all


    The laughter of Feng''s ancestors made Qishan suddenly recover. The fear in his heart was eliminated little by little, and the fear on his face turned into excitement.


    Yes, the most important thing now is to get the origin of wood.


    As for that terrible existence, he has disappeared for decades, and may never appear again. What''s more, as long as the Ivy family gets the origin of wood, it will be like a tiger adding wings. What''s more terrible for them!


    Chen Guang was grabbed by the dragon''s claws and dropped to the ground. As soon as he got up, he saw the gorgeous girl in plain white standing in front of him. Tears filled his eyes and he choked: "Miss --!"


    Zhou Yan''an and Xi San, who were also staring at the girl falling from the sky, suddenly came back to their senses when they heard the laughter of Feng''s ancestors.


    "Go away, miss. They want to catch you. You hide in the Dragon Kingdom, we''ll stop them


    Feng''s father laughed scornfully: "just a group of you trash, do you want to stop us? Ha ha ha Cangming''s army obeys orders and surrounds Xi Yue for me. Anyone who catches Xi Yue will be rewarded heavily! "


    He River''s vision swept around, only to see that the green wood realm had been destroyed, blood was flowing everywhere, and broken limbs were scattered.


    Her divine sense spread away and soon touched the control room of fenglongyu.


    Sure enough, the other realms are still intact. Although the secret boundary has been broken, there is still enough energy to start.


    Seeing the remaining 200000 soldiers of cangming army flood in like a tide, it seems that they want to completely engulf the Hexi river.


    Chen Guang and his family were in a hurry. While they were directing the people to guard the Hexi River, they said: "Miss, please leave here quickly, otherwise..."


    Chen Guang''s words have not finished, he River Mou light a Lin, Yuan Shen and spirit power suddenly spread away.


    The next moment, the father of the Phoenix family stared in horror.


    He watched helplessly, the 200000 soldiers who originally besieged Hexi disappeared in pieces, and at the same time, the wounded Zhenwei army, which was less than 60000, disappeared.


    Chen Guang opened his mouth wide, but his voice stuck in his throat before he finished.


    With a wave of Hexi''s hand, scenes appear in front of Chen Guang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    In the ice and snow, tens of thousands of cangming soldiers are in the ice and snow. In front of them is the roaring snowstorm, and even the hard magic weapon can be twisted into ice. Behind them is the ice abyss, falling into pieces.


    In the desert, countless Warcraft opened their mouths and roared, encircling cangming soldiers.


    In the burning sky, the fire was burning. From time to time, the soldiers of cangming army screamed and were engulfed by the fire.


    There is also the water moon mirror, which looks like a beautiful lake, but there are countless terrible traps. If you step into it, it will be swallowed into the cracks of time and space and twisted into pieces.


    The more he looked at the Phoenix family, the more ugly his face was.


    Three hundred thousand! A total of 300000 soldiers, the most elite army of cangming, borrowed from cangming, were crushed to death like a mole ant.


    Even if a few fish escaped the invasion of ice and fire Warcraft, they were patched up by the Zhenwei soldiers.


    Time passed quickly, only a cup of tea time, but the remaining 200000 troops, there is no one left dead.


    "Xi Yue!! You --! You witch! I''ll kill you


    Feng''s father was crazy and rushed straight to He river.


    "Poof -" the Golden Dragon snorted, lifted its huge claws, and swept to the Phoenix family.


    "Old man, if you want to kill my boss, let me burn you first!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the father of the Phoenix family found that he was standing in a place of lava full of fire. His shoes on his feet were burned to ashes in an instant, and his spiritual power also passed quickly.


    In the blood red sky, the Golden Dragon laughs: "in the burning sky, it must be nice to be burned to ashes! Dare to catch my boss, dare to kill my boss''s younger brother, you all live impatiently! "


    "Hoo -" the huge tongue of fire spouted out from the mouth of the little golden dragon and rushed to the rock where the ancestor of the Phoenix family stood.


    Soon, the rock was melted into ashes, and the flame swept over the body of the ancestor of Shangfeng family.


    "Ah, ah --!" The father of the Phoenix family let out a shrill scream.


    He tried his best to stir up his spiritual power and resist the burning of the fire. However, his body was seriously injured, and his realm was lost by more than half. Moreover, the fire was hard to resist even the yuan infant warrior. At this time, there was no resistance.


    A moment later, his body was slowly engulfed by the magma and disappeared.


    In the green wood scene, people who see this scene from the image laugh together.


    Just now that oppressed and bullied to the life and death line of the sense of suffocation, as if all in the Phoenix ancestors screamed out.


    Sure enough, everything was different when the young lady came back. Even the secret place of the Dragon kingdom became a real Jedi that was easy to defend and hard to attack.


    However, He Xi did not smile like others. Her eyes fell on Qishan.


    Qishan didn''t have the slightest pity and surprise for the death of Feng''s ancestor. On the contrary, he showed an interesting smile on his face. "It''s really a secret place left by immortal Zijin when he was young. If the array is strengthened a little more, I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Qishan said words of admiration, but the look in his eyes was full of ridicule. He did not pay attention to such a secret place.


    If Xi Yue really escaped into fenglongyu, he would be able to catch turtles in a jar.


    Lishui sword slowly appeared in the hands of Hexi. The sword body radiated red and blue light, which was particularly dazzling in the dark night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    He Xi looks at Qishan coldly. If it''s just a period of distraction, she is sure to use the advantage of fenglongyu to grind people to death here.


    But I''m afraid that


    Qishan saw Hexi''s action of holding up his sword. He couldn''t help laughing: "little girl, even if you are really talented, it''s just a golden elixir period. You want to fight with a monk in my distraction period. Do you think it''s possible for you to win?"


    With a gentle wave of Hexi''s hand, Zhou Yan''an and Zhou Yan''an are also sent into a safe ice and snow environment. The whole green wood environment only leaves her and Bruce Lee.


    Lishui sword is buzzing, and the divine sense of Hexi River also touches the phoenix feather heavenly garment in the space.


    Just at this time, a man''s mild laughter came into the air, "Qishan, your ability is really getting worse and worse, a little girl in the golden elixir period, you haven''t won it now."


    He Xi''s face suddenly changed, and the buzzing Lishui sword was silent again.


    Her eyes looked not far away, only to see a veiled gentle and graceful woman, and a tall young man wearing a white mask coming, posture unspeakably leisurely.


    Almost at a glance, Hexi determined the cultivation of the comer, the peak of distraction period and the beginning of empty and dark period.


    Behind them, there were more than a dozen yuan infantile high-level warriors, dressed in white and blue respectively.


    It is the person who finally arrived at louwushuang and Yinhu in fenglongyu, as well as the people who followed them.


    As soon as Qishan saw the silver fox, he immediately bowed to salute, "my Lord, it''s not good for my subordinates to do things!"


    Silver fox just smile, did not speak, burning eyes fell on the river, eyes of the amazing flash away, and then all turned into hot greed and desire.


    The origin of wood is the origin of wood pursued by countless friars in Siam for thousands or even tens of thousands of years! Soon, they will be the Ivy League!


    The face behind Lou Wushuang''s veil was twisted. Looking at the beautiful face of He River, the hatred and resentment in his eyes were burning like flames. She would like to rush over now and destroy that face with the most vicious poison.


    At the foot of Cangshan Mountain, there is a cold wind in the bloody green wood, but there is only a lonely girl.


    Besieged and helpless.


    He Xi''s heart sank a little bit. It was a war without possibility of victory. She seemed to see the abyss of despair.


    ===


    Yanjing city.


    There are ruins everywhere, houses have been razed to the ground, the ground is paved with bluestone, there are huge cracks everywhere.


    On this night, no matter who accidentally passes through this place in Yanjing City, they will be crushed into powder by the aftershocks of the battle, and even a bone will not be left.


    The roaring thunder, the rolling flame crackling, and the shaking sound of dragons filled the silent night sky.


    In mid air, the entangled figures abruptly separate. Nangong Yu''s body is like a shell, and it crashes into a house. The house collapses and the dust is flying.


    Lou Yunhai landed on the ground, looking at the figure submerged by rubble and bricks, gasping, looking startled and complicated.


    He didn''t expect Nangong Yu to be so powerful.


    It''s so fierce that he, the friar at the peak of the empty and dark period, would be forced to such a situation by him.


    He heard that Nangong Yu was only 21 years old this year, 21 years old! Not even a fraction of his age, such talent, such talent, if you give him a little more time to grow up, what a terrible enemy it will be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    If at that time, like Nangong Aotian at that time, he rushes to Lou''s house to avenge his parents, can Lou''s house really resist?


    At the thought of this, Lou Yunhai''s face turned black and blue.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he found this terrible hidden danger here. Today, he must strangle this hidden enemy in the cradle.


    Louyunhai has been determined, just hit Nangong Yu caused fatal damage, he is about to go forward to make up a sword.


    But see just collapsed brick suddenly floating up, a dusty figure slowly out.


    Powder stained on him, his clothes were messy, and the corners of his mouth were stained with blood, but it did not affect his arrogance and reversal of all living beings.


    Lou Yunhai took a breath, "you You can still stand up! "


    Nangong Yu coughs up a mouthful of blood, but his expression doesn''t change at all. With a wave of his hand, the blue seal Dragon Sword sends out a dragon chant and returns to his hand.


    The cold and silent eyes fell on Lou Yunhai like the abyss of hell, slowly and word by word: "Lou family, and the Ivy family, I will firmly remember what you have done today. One day, I will give it back thousands of times. One day, I want you two to vanish in this world! "


    Lou Yunhai shivered all over. For a moment, he felt a fear from the bottom of his heart.


    It seems that the person standing in front of him who speaks threatening words is not a small warrior in the lower world, but a God above.


    After the fear, Lou Yunhai''s eyes are even more murderous.


    Originally, he also wanted to keep Nangong Yu, hoping to control him with Lou Wushuang''s love poison and let the boy be used by Lou family. But at this moment, Lou Yunhai changed his mind.


    Because this boy is so terrible, so terrible that he believes that if we don''t get rid of him here, the Lou family will be destroyed.


    Louyunhai is about to hurt the killer. Suddenly, a black snake roars angrily: "you bastards dare to hurt me. I want you all to die!"


    Not far away, the black snake threw away his lust and covered his ears in pain.


    One of his ears was bitten off, and he had a sword in his shoulder and abdomen.


    The black snake''s face was ugly and frightening. He looked at several people around him.


    These people, obviously on the verge of death, even several people have been broken hands and feet by him, but it seems that they can''t feel the pain at all and rush up crazily.


    What''s more, these seven people''s spiritual power are connected strangely, which makes him almost kill one of them every time, but he is blocked by others.


    Black snake''s patience finally ran out. He wanted to torture these bastards who dared to stop him, but the pain from his body made him just want to kill these ants.


    The huge black water snake pounced on the Qinglong seven people. Everywhere the black water snake went, the ground was corroded into water, and it also made a Zizi sound, emitting terrible bubbles.


    "Ah ah Rao Shiyi, with the perseverance of Qinglong''s seven people, was surrounded by such black water. He also uttered a painful cry. His clothes, skin and flesh were rotting and burning. They could only roll on the ground, but they could not erase the heartbreaking pain.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The black water snake disappeared, leaving only seven unrecognized bodies on the ground.


    Black snake''s face was full of ambition and smile, and walked up to them, "a group of grasshoppers dare to jump in front of me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Black snake''s words have not finished, suddenly feel their ankles were held.


    Inadvertently raised his head, that face beyond recognition, at this time rare showed the usual never show smile, "I said, master''s order, death will stop you!"


    Black snake''s face suddenly showed a frightened expression. The next moment, he felt a terrible force coming from his unintentional hand.


    That''s the power of Yuan baby''s self explosion, but it''s not just one yuan baby, but two yuan babies and five golden elixirs.


    Seven faces that were beyond recognition were raised together, followed by a dazzling light and earth shaking roar.


    "Ah ah The black snake screamed in horror and retreated desperately, but the aftershock of the explosion still dismembered his body and ground it into powder.


    Nangong Yu looks to this side, and his body trembles violently.


    In the dark eyes, the red luster burns like a flame and goes out like ice and snow.


    Green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, no heart, no desire, no thought, no dirt, these people who have been with him for more than ten years have died.


    The blood burned slowly after a cold cold.


    Nangong Yu can''t tell whether it''s the return of the blood contract, or the emotion he can''t vent.


    Everything in front of my eyes has become bloody red, and I can no longer see the colorful and sunny moon.


    Nangong Yu didn''t notice that the Dragon Seal sword in his hand was humming and trembling. He didn''t notice that there were seven lights flashing in the direction of Qinglong seven people''s self explosion, which turned into seven light spots of different colors and flew towards him, and fell into the Dragon Seal sword in his hand.


    "Roar ~ ~" the sound of the dragon''s chant soared into the sky, sweeping the wind and gravel, making the mountains and rivers change color.


    Louyun sea spirit feeling dignified, is about to hand, see a slap big shadow fly in front of him.


    That''s the part that black snake managed to escape from. Because his cultivation has reached the peak of distraction period, he can separate a little bit of truth at the most critical moment. The speed of Zhenyuan Fenshen is fast to the limit. Ordinary attacks can''t touch it at all.


    The black snake''s face was extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "those scum, those garbage, even dare to destroy my body. I want to revenge! I must tear their master to pieces, otherwise I can''t get rid of my hatred. "


    It will take at least a hundred years to re cultivate the noumenon from Zhenyuan, and the strength will be greatly reduced. How can you not hate black snake?


    Lou Yunhai sneers in his heart. The weaker the strength of the people of the Ivy League, the happier he will be. However, it''s not a bad thing to let this guy consume Nangong Yu''s spiritual power first.


    Just about to speak, the building cloud sea but in the heart a Lin, the vision of disbelief looks toward the direction of South Temple Yu.


    Rich, as if the black air of ink, I don''t know when it has been wrapped around Nangong Yu.


    The scattered dust and gravel, in the moment of touching the black air, all disappear quietly, as if they have never existed in this world.


    More and more black air, more and more rich, in Nangong Yu behind condensation, as if a terrible phantom body.


    Lou Yunhai stares at the scene, almost can''t believe his eyes.


    How can it be that the dark is the spirit power?! How could it be Diablo?


    In this world, except for the man, except for the God who is high above and can make Siam bloody, how can anyone drive the spirit power of Diablo?


    Nangong Yu, who is Nangong Yu?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    At the foot of Cangshan Mountain in the dark, there is a strong smell of blood, and the bodies of low-level warriors are everywhere.


    Qingluan follows Ouyang haoxuan closely. When she passes by these corpses, her heart can''t help smoking.


    Beside the bodies were scattered pieces of tables and chairs, bowls and chopsticks, and food.


    Tonight was supposed to be a good day for the master and the young lady to get married, but it was taken as an opportunity by these people to kill and seize the treasure.


    Why, why should they be so greedy and vicious? Why even a day of happiness are not willing to give the master and miss.


    Qingluan is biting her lower lip. Her teeth are deeply embedded in the lip. She oozes blood, but she doesn''t feel it.


    Now all they can do is to send Xiaochi back to miss, and let Xiaochi live safely.


    Just thinking about this, I saw Ouyang haoxuan''s figure in front of him suddenly and quickly retreated in one direction.


    Can Rao is such speed, but still a step late.


    A blue-green fire burst suddenly in front of Ouyang haoxuan, and the sound of barbecue came from the air.


    "Xiao Chi, young master Ouyang --!" Qingluan screamed and rushed over.


    When she saw Ouyang haoxuan''s bloody and rotten wound, she took a breath.


    "Well, I''m surprised that I''ve been able to resist this fatal blow."


    In the dark, a young man''s voice came with a kind of casual smile.


    When qingluan heard the sound, she looked like a frightened bird in fear.


    In the moonlight, not far away from them, I don''t know when there is a man who looks like a 25-year-old. His slender fingertips are playing with a blue-green flame. He looks at Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes with interest and cruelty.


    "You Who are you? " Qingluan didn''t find that her voice was sharp and sharp because of fear.


    When the man smiles, his eyes don''t give alms to qingluan at all, but fall on Xiaochi behind Ouyang haoxuan, "Qianyu said well, this young man is really strange. Tut Tut, I heard that he is Xi Yue''s younger brother. Maybe he is another treasure! "


    When he finished, the man turned to Ouyang haoxuan and said, "in the third generation disciple Lou Yuqing, boy, you can avoid my endless empty fire. As long as you give me the boy on your back, I will spare your life. How about that?"


    Ouyang haoxuan slightly lowered his eyes, covering the pupil eyes can not see the mood.


    With a wave of his hand, the small pool on his back was released and pushed to qingluan, "Xi Yue is in the Fenglong area. You take the small pool in."


    Qingluan''s eyes were red, her eyes were burning with tears, so hot, so painful.


    However, this time, she did not refuse, but tied Xiaochi and herself firmly together with gold silk, "you can rest assured that even if I die, even if I die, I will send Xiaochi to miss."


    Qingluan finished without a pause, quickly ran in the direction of fenglongyu.


    Lou Yuqing didn''t go after him either. Instead, he seemed to hear a funny joke, "I think your accomplishments are only in Yuan Dynasty, right? Do you know how high my accomplishments are? "


    Ouyang haoxuan look light did not answer.


    Lou Yuqing continued: "I heard that your arm was cut off by my cousin Lou Wushuang. Ha ha, but do you know that my accomplishments are higher than her? She''s just a late distraction, and I''ve just reached the peak of it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    "Do you think it''s time for me to cut off your two feet and one hand, and then go after the woman?"


    Ouyang haoxuan''s red lotus sword was lying across his chest. Suddenly, a hot golden red flame sprang up on the sword, which made the night all around him seem to be swallowed by the flame, and filled with the burning breath.


    Lou Yuqing opened his eyes slightly and said in surprise: "what kind of flame is this? Why have I never seen it? "


    Ouyang haoxuan sneered: "what kind of flame is it? Just try it."


    The smile on Lou Yuqing''s face converged, and he watched Ouyang haoxuan rush towards him with a sword. A roll of blue flame on his body also rushed towards Ouyang haoxuan.


    In the night sky, two flames collided and made a loud bang.


    Mars is splashing, and the sky is shining as bright as day.


    In the blink of an eye, the corpses, vegetation and soil on the ground were all burnt into coke.


    In mid air, the blue flame and the golden red flame kept colliding with each other.


    After a long time, they went back to their original position.


    The surprise on Lou Yuqing''s face has turned into shock, and the eyes of Ouyang haoxuan are full of excitement.


    His endless empty fire, even in Siam, is a very powerful one.


    A warrior whose accomplishments are lower than his, as long as he is stuck by endless empty fire, he will never go out unless he is burned to ashes. Moreover, in the endless empty fire, he is also mixed with extremely severe corrosive poison. The people entangled by the fire will not only be burned to ashes, but also bear great pain.


    However, such a powerful and almost invincible fire was destroyed by the little yuanyingwu in front of him.


    Lou Yuqing looked at Ouyang haoxuan and said with a smile, "if you fight any more, you will die. If you surrender now, I promise you will live at least."


    He is more and more interested in the fire of the lower world warrior. If he can capture it and mix it into the endless empty fire, maybe he can break through the empty and dark period. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that he came here for the origin of wood, and could have such a huge harvest.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s situation at this time is indeed extremely miserable.


    The clothes on the upper part of the body have been almost burned clean. On the naked chest and back, there are burning marks everywhere.


    The most terrible thing was his left shoulder and right thigh, on which endless empty fire was still attached.


    The blue flame is flickering, accompanied by the sound of skin and meat being scorched and corroded, which makes people scared.


    Lou Yuqing could not help admiring the youth''s perseverance.


    If others were burned by endless empty fire, they would have been rolling all over the ground in pain.


    But the young man didn''t even change his face.


    Lou Yuqing looks into Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes, and suddenly looks into a pair of dark, deep and bottomless eyes.


    The burning at the bottom of the eyes was cold and ferocious, just like the crazy ghost. Without a trace of fear, no half of the retreat, instead, he is still smiling?


    Lou Yuqing suddenly shivered, and a trace of fear and uneasiness sprang up in his heart for no reason.


    He calmed down and said in a loud voice: "the endless fire has already attached to you. If you burn it for a moment, your legs and hands will be useless, and even the elixir field will suffer. Ha ha, don''t you struggle any more. Is a woman more important than your own life? "


    In response to him is the golden red flame rising from Ouyang haoxuan again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    This time, the flame is more blazing and crazier than just now.


    "Zizizi -" it was Ouyang haoxuan''s own flame, scorched his skin and meat.


    However, the young man seemed to feel nothing, even with a leisurely smile on his face. He jumped up and rushed towards Lou Yuqing.


    "Crazy! Madman! "


    He felt the heat wave coming from his face, and the burst breath of burning was filled in the air. Lou Yuqing''s calm face was finally chapped, and a kind of creepy chills started in his heart.


    Who are the people around Xi Yue? Are they all stupid lunatics?!


    ===


    the same idea is also in Qianyu''s mind and her subordinates outside Yanjing city.


    When GE Hui dealt with Xi Jia''s ten people, he was full of contempt and disdain.


    But when he really started fighting, he realized the difficulty of these refining slaves.


    Ge Hui didn''t know what kind of skills these people practiced. He didn''t feel pain when he was attacked.


    Even if the bones of legs and feet are broken, they can be connected with a click and rush up again.


    Ge Hui''s patience was slowly exhausted, and he was accidentally stabbed in the chest by Xi Jia''s strange black knife.


    Several other people in the yuan infant period also suffered more or less damage.


    Ge Hui''s eyes were full of haze. He gritted his teeth and said, "good! Good! Just a group of slaves, actually hurt me! I don''t have any patience. I''ll play with you any more! You all die for me


    Not far in front of Ge Hui, Xi Jia''s ten men had already stood in their respective positions and formed a triangle formation.


    They put their hands on the back of the person in front of them, Xi Jia stood in the front, the dark red light lingered around them, and even their skin appeared fiery red texture.


    This is the most powerful move of the Tianmo xuansha skill, the Tianmo golden body. After successful cultivation, it can resist the attack of Yuanying period.


    When He Xi taught them, he wanted to protect their lives.


    However, He Xi didn''t know that if there were more than nine practitioners, they would be able to use the most powerful attack - Gusha chop!


    Ge Hui''s attack came with thunder and fire, and fell on Xi Jia''s ten people.


    However, they did not move, let the attack pierce their shoulders, Dantian and even the heart.


    Ge Hui laughs. He knows that these slaves are dead.


    But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because the bodies of those ten people seemed to have been melted, and all their flesh, hair and clothes disappeared in the air.


    No, it''s not disappearing in the air, but all converging on one person, Xi Jia!


    "Drink --!" Xi Jia''s eyes were red, and a wave of air came out in his hands. With them came white things like concealed weapons.


    The concealed weapons flew to ge Hui and the young warriors.


    "It''s just a hidden weapon that wants to hurt us..." One of them, who was born in Yuan Dynasty, was still laughing. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain coming from his body.


    Then there was a series of screams. The white things like bone darts, as if they had life, kept shuttling around Gehui. They bit by bit cut their flesh, smashed their bones, and finally pierced their hearts and Dantian.


    No matter how they fly or how they escape, they can''t escape the attack of the bone dart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    When GE Hui died, his eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that he had died in the hands of ten slaves, just ten Slaves of the lower world!


    Until the last Ge Hui died, Xi Jia, who was standing in the same place, fell to the ground with a bang.


    The flesh and blood began to melt into blood, and finally evaporated.


    The most powerful move of heaven devil''s golden body is to chop the bones. I''ll turn my flesh into bones. I''ll defend myself with attack and defend myself to the death.


    The last expression of the ten of them in this world is the smile that dissipates with the melting of flesh and blood. They are happy but have no regrets.


    Following the young lady is their greatest fortune in their life, even if they die without regret.


    ===


    similarly, outside Yanjing City, Qianyu''s eyes swept not far away, where several corpses were lying in all directions, including Ge Hui, who was at the peak of Yuan Dynasty.


    A scornful sneer flashed in her eyes.


    The four soldiers in Yuan Dynasty were unable to deal with ten pieces of garbage. They lost their face and deserved to die.


    However, when his eyes fell on the young man who had been killed by lingchi, Qianyu had a little more appreciation in his eyes.


    The mask on Gu Liufeng''s face has already broken, revealing a pretty face, but there is a ferocious scar on his face.


    Qianyu is very fond of such a young man. All the women in the Lou family like to raise male pets. If the young man had not been so brave and fearless of death, he would not have killed himself.


    At this time, Gu Liufeng''s body was full of deep visible bone wounds, and the flesh and blood turned out trembled slightly because of weak breathing.


    It''s all cut by Qianyu''s wind blade attack. It''s really equivalent to being cut to pieces.


    This kind of pain is by no means what ordinary people can bear, but this young man did not retreat from the beginning to the end.


    The sword in Qianyu''s hand gently drew a sword flower, looked down at the young man who was curled up on the ground and trembling slightly, and said leisurely: "tut Tut, it''s a pity that such a handsome man is dead. But who told you to follow the wrong host? "


    Say, the sword in the hand suddenly stabs, the sharp blade penetrates the voice of flesh and blood to appear so clear.


    If this sword goes down, Gu Liufeng will die immediately.


    Qianyu is about to pull the sword back, but the sword inserted in him doesn''t move.


    Qianyu frowned and was about to use his internal power, but he saw that he was curling up, as if he had been weak to the extreme.


    It was a pair of gorgeous to enchanting peach blossom eyes, eyes slightly pick up the end, as if affectionate, but also as if deep love.


    Qianyu instinctively felt a trace of strangeness, and saw that the peach blossom eyes slowly rippled with a mocking smile.


    This irony, but also with desperate madness.


    At the next moment, Qianyu stares.


    She suddenly felt the crazy spiritual power of guliufeng Dantian, which was hundreds of times stronger than just now.


    A wisp of golden silk flies out silently, binding the two people tightly together.


    Qianyu suddenly raised his head, only to see the original clear night sky, I do not know when the top of his head has been covered with thunder clouds.


    The roaring sound, with strong prestige, roared over them.


    "You --"! You''re in promotion? " Qianyu thinks the person in front of him is crazy, absolutely crazy!!


    This man was beaten by himself, black and blue, dying, but he didn''t dodge, didn''t resist, but, quietly brewing promotion?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Qianyu began to struggle crazily and screamed: "do you think this can trap me? Do you think I can be trapped by a mere thunder robbery in my infancy? You''re dreaming. I''m an expert in distraction. What''s thunder robbery to me? "


    Gold silk began to crack one by one under the impact of struggle and spiritual power, but guliufeng soon sent out new supplements.


    The thunder overhead is getting closer and closer, with the powerful pressure of destroying everything.


    The fear in Qianyu''s heart is more and more strong. She feels that something is wrong.


    This thunder robbery, different from what she imagined, seemed to be under the influence of heaven''s punishment, which made her tremble just listening to her voice.


    Gu Liufeng''s face showed a light smile, and his hoarse voice rang in Qianyu''s ear, "Xi Yue can refine all kinds of advanced top-grade pills. I''ve been stuck in the peak of the golden elixir period. I could have broken through to the Yuanying period. Do you know why I didn''t choose to break through?"


    Qian Yu''s eyes were wide open, and his mouth began to shout hoarsely, "let me go! Gu Liufeng, I command you to let me go immediately! As long as you let me go, I I''ll heal you and help you save Xi Yue Let go of me


    The sound of golden silk cracking again, accompanied by Qianyu''s scream, is like walking on the edge of heaven and hell.


    But Gu Liufeng didn''t seem to hear her at all. Instead, he said to himself, "I haven''t broken through the Yuanying period, because when I broke through the Yuanying period, I was destined to be possessed by demons and punished by heaven. It''s because I once killed my biological father myself. Even if he was not as good as a pig or a dog, he was still the one who gave me life. "


    "How much I hated Murong Feng before, how much I thank him now! Thank him for giving me the ability to die with you and the capital to protect Xi Yue! " The hoarse voice rang in Qianyu''s ear, but it was like the call from hell, "do you want to carry it by strength? Ha ha, don''t dream! Because it''s not a thunderbolt, it''s Heaven''s punishment


    "No! No --! " Qianyu''s eyes were wide with fear, and his mouth kept breaking and screaming.


    This madman, this complete madman, is willing to be punished by heaven and die with himself!


    Doesn''t he know that the heart devil''s punishment is a horse that will be destroyed? Doesn''t he know that the soul broken by the punishment of heaven is immortal and can''t be reincarnated?


    "Boom --!"


    Glare of lightning across the night sky, hit in this fragile and tenacious land.


    Dust rolling, grass flying, shrill shouts and screams gradually away, disappeared in the boundless night.


    Xi Yue, the only master I''ve identified, I hope you live in peace! Please, we must live in peace and happiness!


    ===


    "Qingluo, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "


    In the banquet of the underworld, Shen Sen is surprised to see his niece''s tearful face.


    Shen Qingluo wiped away the tears on his face blankly, and the heartache and despair seemed to remain in his eyes.


    "Liufeng Liu Feng... " A low murmur overflowed from her mouth with pain.


    Suddenly, Shen stood up and said anxiously, "uncle, where is Nangong Yu? Why haven''t you seen the bridegroom for so long? Why is Gu Liufeng missing? "


    Shen Sen frowned when he heard the speech. He looked around. Sure enough, Gu Liufeng, Ouyang haoxuan and Qinglong didn''t see any of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    He stood up and went out of the banquet hall. As soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by a man.


    "Your Highness the underworld has an order. All people stay here and are not allowed to leave."


    Shen Sen''s pupils contract. This person is in the late Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, he has never seen this person around Xi Yue and Nangong Yu.


    Shen Sen''s face was even more startled when his divine sense was released. There were not only one or two yuan babies outside the banquet hall, but also several mysterious people whose strength was far higher than his.


    What the hell happened?


    ===


    fenglongyu.


    He Xi suddenly felt a burst of heartbreaking pain, as if something important was going away from her.


    The sour damp heat came to her eyes. She blinked and then managed to take back her tears.


    The enemy is still in front of her. She has no time to be sentimental and weak. There are so many lives in Fenglong area waiting for her to guard.


    Silver fox touched the silver mask on his face and said with a smile: "Xi Yue, it''s not the first time I''ve heard your name. Whether it''s your talent or talent, I admire the people of the Ivy League. "


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity to stay in this small world of Miluo with your ability? On behalf of my Ivy family, I invite Miss Xi Yue to join us. What do you think? "


    Silver fox this words a, building no frost immediately change color, fiercely stare at him, "silver fox, what do you mean by this?"? Do you want to take it alone? "


    Silver fox fingers curled the flow rate on the jade pendant, laughing lightly, "Miss Lou joked. I really like Xi Yue''s qualifications, and want to take her back to the Ivy League. For Xi Yue, this is also a way out, isn''t it? "


    He Xi eyes dark light flashing, suddenly youyou way: "you do everything possible to arrest me, is for my body''s Muling root?"


    Silver fox''s pupil shrunk, and then smile meaningful, "Xi Yue think, if it''s just a little mulinggen, can labor us all out?"


    As soon as He Xi''s face sank, he suddenly said to the dark corner nearby, "Lu Xuyang, how long do you want to hide?"


    Voice down, still quiet around, but soon, a figure came out of the corner slowly.


    A scholar robe, gentle smile, who is not Lu Xuyang.


    Lu Xuyang looked at the river, his eyes burning with greed, but he was very good to hide, "Xi Yue, the origin of your wood, is the treasure of the world of cultivating immortals, not a small role like you should have. If you are wise, you''d better give it to the silver fox. Otherwise, you will only lose your life and let so many innocent lives be buried with you! "


    He Xi looked at Lu Xuyang''s appearance as a beast in clothes, and his heart was filled with a cold sense of killing.


    But the look on her face was leisurely and casual. "Silver fox, do you really want me to join the Ivy League? But it''s not impossible. As long as I handle Lu Xuyang''s life, I''ll go back to the Ivy League with you


    Silver fox laughs: "as long as you can get the origin of wood, and let Miss Xi Yue join my Ivy family, just a subordinate''s life, silver fox can still make the decision to give Miss Xi Yue."


    As soon as Lu Xuyang''s face changed, a trace of fear and resentment flashed through his eyes, but he forced him away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Lou Wushuang looks at the dying face of Hexi, but she is more and more calm and bright. Her jealousy almost eats away her reason.


    She glared at the silver fox, "silver fox, you''d better think about it clearly, and the end of our house, can you afford it?"


    He Xi picked his eyebrows and sneered, "silver fox, it seems that there are more than one or two people who don''t agree with me to join the Ivy League."


    Silver fox''s contemptuous eyes swept over Lou Wushuang and his family behind him. Suddenly, his eyes were awe inspiring, and his powerful power suddenly came out.


    It was the pressure of the masters in the empty and dark period. Even if it was just an understatement, it made the faces of the people in the Lou family change greatly. Some of the martial artists in the early Yuan Dynasty even stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Hexi''s face was slightly pale though his posture was still.


    Silver fox''s skill is not only to frighten Lou Wushuang, but also to warn he River not to think about playing the game of snipe and clam fighting for the benefit of Weng.


    Strength is everything, a small role in the golden elixir period, in front of him, just like mole ants, can be crushed to death.


    Floor without frost silver teeth bite of cackle ring, she regretted now agreed to floor jade clear to pursue that Xi Yue''s younger brother.


    If Lou Yuqing is still here, they will be able to compete with silver fox at least.


    However, if silver fox thinks that it can only swallow the origin of wood with this point of deterrence, it would be too arrogant to belittle the house.


    Lou Wushuang''s hand suddenly appeared a charm with complex runes on it.


    She sneered: "silver fox, do you think the third uncle asked me to come to Xi Yue with you, and it''s really not against you?"


    "Your wishful thinking is good. People here are not your opponents, but don''t forget that my third uncle is on his way. Now you are fighting against my house. What good can you get from my third uncle? "


    Lou Wushuang saw the action of silver fox stop, and quickly continued: "you should know this charm in my hand? Our Lou family and the Ivy League have joined hands to lay a border, so that the news can not be released. But this charm I have is a six-star purple gold charm. Once it burns, my people in Siam will get the news, and then directly pass on the news that your Ivy clan has got the origin of wood. Do you think you Ivy League people can resist the covet of all people? "


    "I''m afraid that you have life to get the origin of wood, but you have no life to enjoy it!"


    The sharp light in the eyes of silver fox disappeared and twinkled.


    He was really afraid of the news, and the Ivy League was coveted by all Siamese people.


    However, he wanted to eat the origin of wood alone, and now he has the best chance to get the origin of wood. When the sea of clouds comes, the old man''s self-cultivation is higher than himself. Maybe he is the one who has been killed.


    Think of here, silver fox hands slowly gathered a dark red energy, standing behind the silver fox Qishan also full alert.


    Lou Wushuang''s face is full of indignation and dignified, and the spirit power begins to pour into the charm.


    At this critical moment, Lu Xuyang suddenly exclaimed: "no, Xi Yue wants to escape!"


    When everyone looked at it together, they saw that the girl''s figure gradually became void and transparent in the light and shadow, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    "Teleport!" Lou Wushuang screamed, "silver fox, it''s all your fault. You let this bitch escape."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Silver fox only took a look, but sneered: "do you think there are people in our border who can start the teleportation array? It''s just the array control of fenglongyu. "


    Lou Wushuang suddenly reacts that Xi Yue is hiding in the secret place of fenglongyu.


    Silver fox''s eyes showed the light of Sen Han: "Xi Yue, do you think the array left by a distractor can block me? You are too naive! Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being rude


    As soon as his voice fell, he had a powerful spiritual power in his hand. He only heard a loud bang, and half of the mountain collapsed.


    A huge entrance appears. On the other side of the entrance, there is a fiery world - burning heaven.


    In the control room of fenglongyu, He Xi looks at the people in the prism who walk into the sky burning realm and says in a deep voice: "Bruce Lee, I''m going into the sky burning realm now to lead them into the center. When they completely enter the realm of burning heaven, you will activate the border closure, and then detonate the whole realm of burning heaven. Can you do that? "


    Xiaojinlong has now become Xiaolong, nodding: "boss, don''t worry, even if the Tianjing explosion can''t hurt Yinhu, at least it can make all those Yuanying guys die thoroughly. It''s just a pity that fenglongyu, which was left behind by the former owner, is... "


    He Xi touches Bruce Lee''s head and appears in front of silver fox and Lou Wushuang.


    As soon as Lou Wushuang saw Hexi, he immediately gave out a sharp smile, "Xi Yue, you finally come out? If we don''t come out again, we don''t mind razing this secret place to the ground! You''d better be wise and be obedient, or I''ll let you live or die! "


    "I can''t live, I can''t die? With your disgusting insects? "


    He Xi raised his eyebrows and looked at Lou Wushuang''s eyes full of disdain. "Old witch, you are a lot older, and you still use poisonous insects to maintain your beauty. You even covet the young man. You are so lewd and shameless. Do you want to be shameless? One day, the poisonous insects suck up your essence. Do you think you will become a mummy or a wrinkled old woman? "


    After He Xi came to this world, he suffered a lot from poisonous insects, so he has been studying it all this time.


    As soon as Lou Wushuang uses her spiritual power, she feels that the insects in Lou Wushuang''s body maintain a special metabolism, making Lou Wushuang look young and beautiful. But such beauty, after all, has to pay a price. So He Xi said these words, is equivalent to directly poke in the floor without frost pain foot.


    "What are you talking about, bitch?" Sure enough, Lou Wushuang let out a hysterical scream, almost completely lost his sense, and rushed straight at he River, "how dare you call me old witch! I''m going to tear you to pieces


    The steps at the foot of Hexi are shaking like phantoms, sometimes solid and sometimes illusory.


    Lou Wushuang''s cultivation is much higher than her, but she can''t help it for a moment.


    Because of the retreat of Hexi and the attack of louwushuang, the people of Loujia, including Yinhu and Qishan, galloped in.


    However, the distance is not enough. We need to go further and closer.


    Lou Wushuang finally ran out of patience, and a dark red jade plate appeared in his hand.


    Driven by her spiritual power, the jade plate suddenly became bigger and issued a powerful threat like blocking the sky and the sun, and directly smashed it toward the river.


    Silver fox frowned, gritted his teeth and said, "this woman killed Xi Yue with a strange treasure. She lost the origin of wood. Can she bear it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Although so say, Silver Fox also don''t believe this jade plate can kill Xi Yue, but certainly can let Xi Yue whole body skeleton fragmentation, seriously injured. Silver fox thinks, this small wench is really too cunning a few, break her wing to pour to also be good first.


    He River Teeth tightly bite the lower lip, she knows, this dark red jade attack, she can''t stop down.


    If you put on Fengyu Tianyi, of course, you can''t lead them to the center of burning heaven, and you can''t achieve the expected effect.


    However, if she blocks hard, she will be seriously injured.


    "Bang --!" With a loud noise, before He Xi could make a decision, he saw a round figure directly facing the dark red jade plate in the sky, making a roaring sound.


    He Xi''s pupil suddenly contracted and watched the jade plate disappear after being hit.


    And the huge round figure, like a punctured balloon, instantly shriveled, and then fell in front of her.


    "Poof --" the little bull spat out a mouthful of blood, and the silly mung bean looked at the river.


    There was blood spilling from his mouth, accompanied by broken flesh and blood.


    Xiao dainiu opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he just showed a simple smile.


    He Xi''s tears soaked his eyes and his teeth broke his lips.


    However, she didn''t have time to pause, or even to determine the life and death of the calf, so she sent it back to the space directly.


    Lou Wushuang was even more angry when he saw that his attack was blocked. The whole person made a clattering sound, as if a layer of frost spread.


    Even the fire in the burning sky and the frost on Lou Wushuang seemed to be frozen.


    He River retreats rapidly, but Lou Wushuang and they attack with red eyes. Finally -


    here it is!


    "Little Dragon --!"


    He River a fierce drink to shout out, the body shape disappears in the twinkling of an eye in the original place.


    This is her fenglongyu, where she has absolute control. Qingmujing has been destroyed, so she needs to open the teleportation, but the heaven burning realm doesn''t. She deliberately opened the heaven burning realm to lure them in. Here, she can move in an instant.


    Silver fox face big change, exclaim: "not good --!"


    But it''s too late. All the flames in the burning sky are rising, the ground collapses and the rocks break.


    The world is falling apart.


    The children of the Yuan Dynasty wanted to fly one by one, but they were engulfed and burned to ashes without any resistance. In this collapsing world, their accomplishments are not high enough, and they can''t even use their spiritual power.


    In the control room, He Xi looks at the prism which has been broken on both sides. She doesn''t believe that a mere burning heaven can trap Lou Wushuang and Yinhu to death.


    Just want to call xiaojinlong to gather the rest of the people in fenglongyu. Suddenly, a chill sprang up from her back and made her jump forward.


    On the open ground of the control room, two figures appeared slowly, which were Yinhu and Qishan.


    Qishan''s hand was picking the neck of little Jinlong, and his face showed a ferocious smile.


    Silver fox looked at the river with admiration, tut tut said: "vigilance is really unexpected high. But it''s still a little naive. Do you think we can be killed if a little secret place collapses? "


    Then he looked at Qishan''s hand.


    Qishan immediately tightened his hand holding xiaojinlong''s neck. Because of too much force, the scales on xiaojinlong''s neck turned up one by one, as if there was a click sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    "Stop it --!" He Xi Li says, "don''t you just want me to go with you? Let it go, and I''ll go. The origin of wood will be yours, too! "


    "Boss, you can''t --!" Xiaojinlong screamed, but his neck was pinched, and he could only make a hoarse voice.


    Its eyes are red.


    Little Jinlong knows better than anyone what will happen if the boss goes with them.


    If the origin of wood is taken away, it means that the root of spirit in Dantian is abandoned. From then on, the eldest brother becomes a useless man, which is more terrible than death.


    How can he let Xi Yue because he fell into such a situation?


    Silver fox showed a satisfied smile, "Miss Xi Yue has long been so cheerful, isn''t everyone happy? However, to be on the safe side, I still have to discard your whole body meridians first. It''s said that Miss Xi Yue is good at using poisons. I''m not sure about other methods. After all, you are so smart that I am afraid of you


    Without hesitation, He Xi stood there calmly.


    Silver fox walked slowly towards her, the action was like leisurely walking, but his eyes were shining greedy light.


    The origin of wood will soon be their own.


    The little golden dragon suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly his mouth opened wide, and gave out a sharp dragon chant.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant went straight into the sky, shaking the room above the control room where the dragon sword was originally sealed, and there was a light Rune light in the faint air.


    Taking advantage of Qishan''s distraction, xiaojinlong bit his wrist with his sharp teeth and even bit off a small bone.


    Qishan shook his hand and let little Jinlong escape the shackles. He flew up into the air and landed in the room where there was no dragon sword.


    Qishan gritted his teeth and said, "you beast, do you think you can escape from me? When I get you back, I''ll strip you of all your dragon scales! "


    But little Jinlong didn''t even look at Qishan. Instead, he looked at Hexi in a daze. Then he split his mouth and showed a rebellious smile.


    "Little girl, I''m a noble Golden Dragon. How can I be reduced to your rescue? Isn''t that the destruction of my great reputation? "


    He Xi opened his eyes wide, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. Even his voice became trembling, "Bruce Lee, come here! Don''t - "


    don''t do anything, even she doesn''t know. She''s just suddenly scared, scared.


    Xiaojinlong''s smile suddenly became tender and attached, and said gently: "boss, I''m very happy. When I wake up from rebirth, you are the one I met, which is my greatest luck. If I have a chance, I hope I can follow you in my next life. "


    "Little dragon!! I order you to come back --! " Hoarse, shrill shouts echoed in the control room.


    However, the response to the river is a flash of white light in front of my eyes, and suddenly changed scenery.


    She was sent out of the range of fenglongyu and landed on Cangshan Mountain, the top of the snow capped cliff.


    "Boom --!"


    In a flash, the earth was shaking, the sky and the earth were changing color, and the dazzling white light rushed to the sky.


    In the dark, the huge gate of emptiness glitters and collapses.


    Cangshan, which stretches thousands of miles, changes the landscape and collapses most of the way. It''s like being cut off by a knife in the middle.


    At this moment, the whole Yanjing City, including the whole Jinling Kingdom, was shocked, and no one could sleep.


    The secret place of fenglongyu, which has existed for thousands of years, has disappeared and disappeared in the vast world, leaving no trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    In Yanjing City, Nangong Yu feels the earthquake and suddenly looks back to Cangshan.


    The pain of his heart came from his heart and made him almost unable to breathe.


    It was Xi''er crying. It was Xi''er''s heartbreaking sadness and despair that made him feel the same.


    Xier! How can he not be with her when she needs her most?!


    Nangong Yu didn''t look at the dead black snake and the wounded louyun sea. He turned around and galloped towards Cangshan Mountain!


    Lou Yunhai gasps, looking at Nangong Yu''s back, his eyes are full of fear and complexity.


    Think of just that terrible underground cave, the floor cloud sea didn''t obstruct the action of South Temple Yu, but quickly followed up.


    ===


    He Xi stares at the direction of the collapse of Wukong gate, and suddenly rushes towards the direction of fenglongyu crazily.


    I fell down, got up, and dug my fingers into the earth, even though I was dripping with blood.


    She did not believe, did not believe that xiaojinlong really died, did not believe that fenglongyu disappeared, those who accompanied her in Miluo mainland experienced bit by bit disappeared.


    The contract with Bruce Lee on his left hand is fading away. No matter how excited He Xi is, it can''t appear again.


    The rebellious little dragon, the noisy little dragon calling "boss", and the group of Zhenwei soldiers and partners who swore allegiance to him, disappeared.


    It''s all because of her, these people, these spiritual pets have paid blood and tears, they are willing to take a step back, they all try their best to protect her, but in the end they end up like this.


    Hot tears can no longer help from the eyes, like she almost had a happy, but now suddenly collapsed life.


    "Bang -" a violent impact sounded in front of the river, accompanied by a strong smell of blood.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a golden elixir period, and I''m crazy to escape from my palm."


    The familiar arrogant voice came from the foot of the mountain, and then a man fell on the top of the cliff. When his eyes fell on Xi Yue, his pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes showed excited light.


    "Xi Yue, you are here!" The man opened his mouth and laughed, and his face was full of complacency. "The Lou family and the Ivy family turned over the whole Yanjing City, but they couldn''t find you. Unexpectedly, I found you. Ha ha ha It doesn''t take a lot of effort


    "I''ve heard that you have the most precious treasure that everyone who cultivates immortals dreams of. If you know your face, you should call it out immediately. For the sake of your marriage to my Nangong family, I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Hehe, although I''m not as lustful as my third brother, I''m such a gorgeous beauty and Nangong Yu''s beloved. I don''t mind enjoying it! "


    It was Nangong Hua, the second uncle of Nangong Yu, the current owner of Nangong family.


    He Xi lowered his head and looked at the blood man who rolled to his side.


    That blood hand tightly hold what, hear a man say "Xi Yue" two words, just difficult to lift a head, eyes fall on He Xi face.


    "Miss..." The weak voice overflowed from the lips and teeth, with blood gushing out, "Miss, I finally Look for I found you. Master Xiaochi Safe and sound Miss, you You must do well... "


    The words didn''t finish, already can''t hold on any longer, slowly stopped breathing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Blood on the hands of the "things", wrapped with defensive properties of the clothes were blown away by the wind, revealing the young man''s sleeping face. From the beginning of Yanjing City, Gu Liufeng let Xiaochi sleep in the past, so as not to frighten him.


    That''s her pool, her brother.


    It was qingluan, Gu Liufeng, Ouyang haoxuan and Xi Jia who sent Xiaochi to her.


    Hexi took over the comatose pool and sent him into space.


    Squatting down and stroking qingluan''s eyes, she even had blood on her eyelashes, but she was still anxiously looking forward to it.


    "Thank you, qingluan." Tears came down.


    It''s for qingluan who died in front of him, and it''s also because of Gu Liufeng and Xi Jia''s breath on Xiaochi.


    It turns out that the pain of tearing heart is because there are still important people leaving her, where she can''t even touch now.


    "Ha ha, Xi Yue, if you don''t end up as miserable as your maid, you''d better call out your treasure quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Overnight, the sun and the moon change, the vicissitudes of life.


    All she had disappeared like a mirror. How could she bear such pain and how could she forget such hatred.


    He Xi closed his eyes and slowly opened them. His eyes were as red as blood.


    On the bright but creepy eyes, Nangong Hua shivered subconsciously.


    From the girl in front of her, she sent out a strong murderous atmosphere and a crazy, violent and bloodthirsty smile.


    What she loves, what she has, what she protects, is a little bit far away from her.


    What is left in today''s life? Hate!


    Yes, it''s hatred to the bone, anger to destroy heaven and earth.


    Even if I''m going to fall into hell, I want your bones under my feet! Even if you pay everything, I want you to pay the price of bleeding!


    Colorful light in the night suddenly shining, phoenix feather Tianyi, Xiaguang all over the sky.


    Lishui sword sent out a loud buzz, which also sent out colorful light.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the powerful five elements spiritual power, complement each other, flow and collide, making the spiritual power in the air boil like burning.


    "Five systems of heavenly spirit root --!" Nangong Hua stares in shock and shouts in disbelief.


    How is that possible?! In the world, how can anyone reach the five system tianlinggen? Even the legend handed down from the divine realm has never been heard of.


    The elixir fields of Hexi run rapidly and rise up in the sky.


    In the dark, the phoenix feather''s sky is shining, and the gorgeous girl''s beauty is beyond generations, eclipsing the stars, the moon, the mountains and rivers.


    Zhenyuan, stored in Fengyu''s Tianyi, pours on Lishui sword. Because the sword can''t bear it, it makes a buzzing sound.


    At the same time, the five elements around the Hexi river began to change quietly, and all of them condensed into a red lotus fire.


    The third part of Maha''s heart code is fire without karma.


    Burn up all the evil in the world, and wipe out the hatred in the heart. Red lotus has no business and no barrier wherever it goes.


    Nangong Hua stood in the same place, his eyes wide open, watching the flame roaring towards him.


    In a trance, he heard the call of death and the open door of the abyss of hell.


    When Lou Wushuang and Yinhu see the light coming from Fengyu''s Tianyi, they see that nangonghua is pierced by ten thousand swords, and then burned to ashes by the fire of unemployment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Lou Wushuang''s face is twisted and stares at Xi Yue fiercely.


    Just after the explosion of fenglongyu, almost all the people of Loujia and Qingteng were folded inside.


    Only in the empty and dark period of Yinhu and her life-saving treasure, she managed to escape, but also suffered a lot of damage, and the treasure was destroyed.


    The veil on Lou Wushuang''s face had already disappeared, and his face was scratched with several scars, which seemed ferocious and terrifying.


    Even with the spiritual treatment, the scar can''t disappear immediately. She has to bear this ugly face for several days, which is more unbearable for Lou Wushuang than chopping her.


    And all of this was done by Xi Yue.


    It happened that when she was so ugly, the slut Xi Yue put on Fengyu Tianyi and showed her great charm. How could she bear it?!


    "Xi Yue, you bitch, I''ll kill you! I will tear you to pieces


    What is the origin of wood, what can''t kill Xi Yue, this moment has been forgotten by her, she now just want to scratch flower that hateful face, let her die extremely miserable.


    In mid air, He Xi''s face showed a bloodthirsty smile. His eyes swept over the silver fox and Lou Wushuang, and said slowly, "it''s so nice that you didn''t die in the fenglongyu."


    "If you are dead, how can I dispel the hatred of burning heart and bones?"?! Now, it''s great to kill you with your own hands! "


    Lou Wushuang sneered: "you are just a golden elixir. You want to kill me. Ha ha, Xi Yue, are you stupid or daydreaming?"


    Say, the building has no frost in the eye flash to put on the light of Yin Li, suddenly a dark red light shoots toward He river.


    When the dark red light came to the stream, it suddenly became bigger. It turned out to be a red bug with a back as big as a human face.


    Along with Wang Gu, there are countless black small Gu insects.


    This is Lou Wushuang''s unique skill. As long as these poisonous insects enter the body, they will be controlled by the body. They will not only bear the pain of biting the heart, but also directly fall into Lou Wushuang''s hands.


    Such a unique move, is even distracted period experts are not necessarily able to block, Lou Wushuang completely do not worry about He River can escape.


    However, He Xi''s face was not touched and frightened.


    She just coldly watched these insects come to her, then Lishui sword gently raised, and suddenly waved.


    "Yi --" the fire of Wu Ye burns up and completely engulfs the insect. Then, with the aftereffect, he pounces on Lou Wushuang.


    Lou Wushuang cried out in horror and retreated, and then narrowly avoided the fire of unemployment.


    However, none of the poisonous insects she released was left, and they were all burned clean by Hexi.


    He Xi''s face is as pale as transparent, even her lips have lost their blood color, but her face is still hanging a leisurely smile, and her eyes are brewing bloodthirsty madness.


    Lou Wushuang felt a sense of fear in his eyes. He staggered back a step.


    However, soon, her whole face was twisted.


    This bitch burned her own poisonous insects. It took her hundreds of years to raise them.


    Bitch! bitch! She wants her to die, she wants to peel her skin and bone, there is no place to die!!


    Floor without frost, face dew crazy, hands seal, mouth murmur read something.


    Soon, black skeletons appeared on the ground. Some skeletons could even fly into the sky, forcing Xi Yue down in mid air and surrounding him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Lou Wushuang''s face is also very ugly. Once used, it will consume 90% of her spiritual power, and it will backfire if you are not careful.


    She would never use it if she didn''t hate it to the extreme or be forced into a desperate situation.


    At the moment, Lou Wushuang has been blinded by jealousy. She has already forgotten the origin of seizing wood, and even forgotten that there are silver foxes on the side.


    "Ha ha ha Bitch, you have the ability to block my attack! If you can''t stop it, you''ll be torn to pieces by my skeleton soldiers


    Hexi avoided the attack of the skeleton and cut it off with a sword. The skeleton was cut off by the waist, but it was soon put together again.


    Even if her Lishui sword is attached with the fire of no karma and burns the skeleton into ashes, the ashes will soon gather together and become a skeleton again.


    Lingli in the crazy running loss, he River''s face more and more pale.


    Lou Wushuang is laughing, she has been able to foresee, he river was skeleton dismembered appearance.


    Suddenly, a familiar throb came from the Yuanshen of Hexi, and a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    Then a purple vine came out of her hand and flew up into the sky.


    Little purple!! At this moment, the tears that he thought he had dried up surged out again.


    It''s the resurrected little purple, and it''s the living purple hell Youluo that grows and churns again in her hands.


    At the next moment, countless purple vines sprang up behind her and rushed straight at the skeletons.


    Just listening to the sound of "creak creak", I remembered that the purple vines wrapped around the skeleton soldiers and swallowed them all.


    Not far from the building without frost, laughter suddenly stopped, and then a burst of blue and white face, wow spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Skeleton Gu Jing backfires. She seems to hear her spiritual power being emptied, and her meridians are breaking up a little bit.


    Clearly just a Jindan period of bitches, why, why would they lose to her? Why not kill her?


    Lou Wushuang is unwilling to stare big eyes, the blood water flows down along the eye socket, appears the whole face more ferocious terror.


    He River sends out a pleasant and cold smile, and the fire of unemployment roars away, swallowing the building without frost in an instant.


    No frost, death!


    Silver fox opened his mouth in amazement, looking at this scene, the war situation reversed too quickly, he did not even have time to react, Lou Wushuang had been burned to a pile of ashes.


    Although he is willing to see Lou Wushuang and Xi Yue fight each other, so as to benefit from it, he never thought that Xi Yue''s golden elixir period actually killed a distraction period.


    Even across the two levels of massacre, his hands reap the life, but the more brilliant appearance, the more touching.


    Fengyu''s heavenly clothes are shining on her, just like the goddess of nine days, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Silver fox swallowed saliva, the first rise in the heart of a sense of fear.


    He Xi turned around, eyes fell on him, Phoenix eyes, gorgeous, voice is cold and piercing, "now, it''s your turn!"


    Silver fox took a deep breath, and then the fear at the bottom of his heart receded into a sarcastic smile: "do you think that if you can kill Lou Wushuang, you can kill me? Ha ha, Xi Yue, you are too small to see the friars in the dark period. "


    Yes, the distraction period can only be regarded as a warrior, but the empty and dark period can be called a monk.


    Although it is only one step away from the sky and the dark, it is the real distance between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Silver fox just shocked, but never believe Xi Yue can win himself.


    In the space, the little red bird chirps anxiously around the pool and eggs.


    At this time, Xiao Chi has sobered up, sitting cross knee, and the endless mental method is running fast, and a steady stream of green energy is emitted from him.


    Dan Dan sits beside the nine ghost spring, where there is no seed of little purple, becoming a real purple hell. However, the eggs were drained and shriveled.


    Dan Dan looks out of the space, and his divine sense enables him to see the scene of confrontation between Hexi and Yinhu in Fengyu Tianyi.


    "Mother is so beautiful, little red bird, don''t you think so?"


    "Choo Choo ~"


    "I know that I don''t want to leave my mother, and I don''t want to sink into the lonely and terrible darkness. I haven''t been charming enough in my mother''s arms, haven''t seen my mother and father''s baby, haven''t eaten many delicious food I don''t want to leave either How lonely it is to leave your mother


    "However, I want my mother to survive. I want Bruce Lee, Xi Jia and Gu Liufeng to survive."


    "When they die, their mother will be sad and shed a lot of tears."


    "Little red bird, do you know? I''m most afraid of my mother''s tears. I hope she''s smiling all the time. It''s nice to see her smile. It''s like warm sunshine. "


    "Chirp chirp ~ ~" the little red bird made a more anxious call and kept circling around the egg.


    But this time, the egg no longer spoke, but closed his eyes and began to emit a light green light on his body.


    ===


    outside the city of Yanjing, there are charred corpses all over the city and white bones, just like the scene of hell.


    But if someone gathered his eyes, he would find that there was a shining blue light around Gu Liufeng''s body and Xi Jia''s bones, which seemed to be far away from him.


    In the dark, an elegant and melodious voice suddenly sounded, with a wonderful melody and rhythm, "Heaven''s punishment is coming, flesh and blood are turning into bones, and the soul has not been annihilated. What kind of feelings support your persistence and persistence?"


    "Do you just want to go back to your master?"


    Silent night, is still quiet, can''t see the shadow.


    And those lingering blue light, with the passage of time more and more light, as if at any time will be blown away by the wind.


    "It''s really pitiful. If you don''t care, this ghost will soon disappear between heaven and earth, making you immortal."


    The voice of the host said pitiful, but the tone is leisurely light, but also with the taste of ridicule.


    With that, a gust of wind came in the air, and I could see the red robe corner in the air, drawing a gorgeous arc.


    I saw that the blue halo, which was about to dissipate, slowly gathered again, as if bound by an invisible force around the bones.


    "Since you are so persistent in the world, I will help you." The melodious voice said with a smile, "just thank you for the bottles of wine that your master sent me ~"


    before I finished, suddenly, the sky above Cangshan was shining.


    It seems that there is a sense that a line of sight to the direction of the top of Cangshan, where there is a girl in Fengyu Tianyi skyrocketing up, beautiful and gorgeous.


    "Phoenix feather heaven clothes? It''s getting more and more interesting. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    The low magnetic voice was full of interest, as if he had found an extremely interesting toy. "The person who wears Fengyu''s heavenly clothes can become his destiny. Ha ha, the so-called destiny, how powerful it is, and whether it can never be changed, I want to see more and more."


    In the dark night, a red figure slowly flashed, like a dream, shrouded in the clouds, can not really see.


    Only the flaming red robe and silky hair fluttered in the air without any restraint.


    The red figure was about to leave. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Gu Liufeng''s and Xi Jia''s bones. He was surprised.


    Under the silent night sky, the skeletons of eleven people floated like life, and then quickly flew towards the top of Cangshan Mountain, followed by the blue fluorescence.


    "Evoke soul and lead the way, eliminate cause and effect, three ways and six realms, one step of life and death!"


    "Who is going to revive these people? Who can reverse time and space, reverse life and death? " Light voice slightly raised, with a few silk incredible interest, "no, before the source of wood unlock, no one can do it."


    "Xi Yue, who are you? What kind of secret is hidden in the body? I''m getting more and more curious! "


    ===


    Silver Fox did not boast.


    Fengyu Tianyi is still activated, and Xuanqing''s powerful Qi is also infused into Hexi''s body.


    However, her fire can cause fatal damage to Lou Wushuang, but it can be easily avoided by silver fox.


    Although several times, silver fox was also forced by her attack in a hurry, even a large piece of her hair was burnt.


    However, the situation in Hexi is far worse than that in Yinhu.


    She fought several times in a row tonight, and each one was a challenge. The spirit power in dantianzhong was close to drying up.


    And Xuanqing real person that far more fierce than her true yuan, also let her meridian and Dantian pain if fire.


    It can be said that what supports Hexi now is just a breath, the hatred that will burn her in my heart.


    She can''t care about anything, body, talent, future? No, she doesn''t need anything!


    The only thing she wants to do now is to wipe out the enemies who killed her relatives and partners, even at the cost of her life.


    "Ah The fire of unemployment burned over the left shoulder of the silver fox, making him give out a cry of pain, and his body quickly retreated.


    When he stood still, he looked at the river with a look of complexity and fear.


    This girl is too cunning and cruel. She knows that she can''t kill her, but she wants to seize the origin of wood, so she uses desperate fighting method in every move.


    Just then, it was because her new moon machete was approaching her heart, but she came up with a smile. Silver fox had to retreat, but she was hurt by the fire of unemployment.


    Silver fox''s stomach full of grievances made his eyes more and more angry and violent: "Xi Yue, you don''t toast, don''t eat and drink, even if I can''t kill you, I can cut off your hands and feet, let you become a useless person. Do you really think that I can''t do anything with you? "


    In response to him, He Xi''s desperate smile.


    The fire on Lishui sword rises again. The corner of Hexi''s mouth overflows with blood. Her skin is as clear as jade. The blood drips down from the gorgeous phoenix feather sky clothes, but she doesn''t feel it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    With thousands of sword shadows, the fire of Wuye pounces on the silver fox.


    The silver fox''s eyes finally flashed senhan''s killing intention. The crescent curved sword in his hand suddenly flashed a dazzling white light. Then, the curved sword began to split into hundreds, and then whirled violently toward the river he.


    With the sharp blade rotating, he River''s body was cut mercilessly, leaving bloodstains.


    No matter how fast he River dodges, these knives still cut Feng Yu''s sky clothes and tear her flesh and blood.


    Fengyu''s Tianyi recovers immediately after it breaks, but her wound can''t heal. There is more and more blood on her body. The original colorful Fengyu Tianyi seems to be dyed red by blood and turns into the color of fire.


    Tonight is the wedding night of Hexi.


    At this time, Fengyu Tianyi is as red as fire and beautiful as flowers, which is more like a wedding dress than her original fengguanxiashe.


    But the wedding dress was dyed red with her own blood.


    Excessive blood loss makes the face of Hexi more and more pale, and his steps begin to falter.


    Her hand and foot tendons have been cut off by the revolving machete, but the Lishui sword is still in her hand. Her steps are still moving towards the silver fox step by step, and she refuses to retreat.


    The silver fox''s face turned pale for a while. After a long time, he took a deep breath. His voice was hoarse and ferocious and said, "good! Good! If you don''t want to stop after you''ve broken your tendons, I''d like to see if you can resist again after you''ve cut off your limbs directly! "


    This beautiful young girl turned her into a useless person, and silver fox didn''t want to.


    Xi Yue, you forced me to do all this! He said that to himself in his heart.


    The hand is raised high, the spirit power is gathered, and countless flying cutlasses are affected. Silver fox is about to drive the cutlasses to cut off Hexi''s hands and feet.


    All of a sudden, he River is marching forward.


    A light green light lingered from the whole body of He River, getting brighter and brighter.


    The top of Cangshan Mountain is covered with ice and snow and withered vegetation.


    However, after the appearance of the green light, the ice and snow suddenly began to melt, and the original barren land began to sprout, and then slowly grew into grass and shrubs.


    "Chirp ~ chirp ~ chirp ~"


    countless birds in Cangshan Mountain fly up into the sky and circle under the night sky to cover the stars and moonlight.


    In the dense forest, the silent beast roared again and again, as if excited, as if from the resonance of the soul.


    Ziming Youluo, hovering on Hexi, was injured in the battle with Yinhu, so it withered.


    But at this moment, it seems to have been injected with the power of life, and began to grow crazily. The purple vines blocking the sky, hovering and dancing over Cangshan.


    Silver fox face shocked back a step, staring at the front of the scene.


    In the center wrapped by purple vines, the girl in red phoenix feather sky clothes slowly opens her eyes. It is as deep as the deep sea and as cold as ice. The green fluorescence envelops her, which is beautiful and inviolable.


    Those deep visible bone wounds, those broken meridians, in the green light with the naked eye speed healing.


    The girl''s white and crystal clear skin is as smooth as jade, without any flaw or scar.


    Silver fox exclaimed: "you What did you do? "


    He Xi looked at the silver fox and sneered, "don''t you want the origin of wood? Let''s have a try. Do you have a chance to take it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Silver fox suddenly stare big eyes, eyes fall on those green Yingguang.


    No, no! How can this be the origin of wood? This is not the same as the origin of wood. It''s different from the smell he got in Warcraft forest.


    But isn''t that the origin of wood?


    Silver fox''s eyes moved down, he saw the crazy growth of vegetation, felt the vibration of the earth, and the excitement of birds, animals, insects and ants.


    If it''s not the origin of wood, what else can make Cangshan change so dramatically in an instant?


    The corner of Hexi''s mouth has a cool radian. With one hand, countless purple vines are flying towards the silver fox.


    Silver fox quickly command crescent machete to resist.


    But Ziming Youluo, who was just able to be easily cut off and pumped away, became extremely strong at this time.


    The sharp rotating blade of crescent scimitar can only make a shallow scar on the vine.


    Hexi''s body slowly floats in the air, and Fengyu''s Tianyi gives off colorful light again, but the brightest one is still green.


    Purplish red lips gently open, spit out four words: "all things grow!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the trees, vines and grass leaves on Cangshan Mountain suddenly seemed to have been ordered and began to rush up.


    Countless insects and ants come out of the ground and rush to the top of Cangshan Mountain, making a sound of knowing.


    Silver fox full face panic, while pumping away purple Ming Youluo, while running to the sky.


    However, he just flew up not high, suddenly countless vines and branches and leaves wrapped up, bound his hands, feet and body, and then dragged to the ground.


    Below, waiting for him are the hundreds of millions of insects and ants that have been waiting for no hurry, and the beasts that are frantically running in this direction.


    "No! No! No --! "


    Silver fox gives out a shrill scream. He runs his spiritual power crazily. However, as soon as the spiritual power is put into the air, it seems to rush into the sea. It can''t be converted into magic at all. Instead, it is absorbed by the insects and ants.


    With the exhaustion of psychic power, more and more insects and ants climb up his eyes, nose and mouth, get into his flesh and blood trachea, nibble and bite.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" The shrill scream resounded through the sky in the dark, and made all the people who heard it creepy.


    Silver fox died. A master in the empty and dark period died under thousands of insects and ants. At last, his flesh and blood were eaten clean, and even yuan Shen didn''t escape.


    Before he came to Miluo, silver fox never thought that what he was waiting for would be such an ending.


    In the void, He Xi looks at the scene where the silver fox is gnawed by insects and ants, leaving only bones, but he doesn''t feel the slightest joy. Instead, he bursts into tears.


    She has seen that in the space, except for the cold food flowers, all the Lingzhi in the ancient rhyme Lingtian withered the flowers, contracted the roots and turned into small seedlings.


    In the open space in front of Xumi hall, Gu Liufeng, qingluan and Xi Jia''s corpses lie there. Even the ghosts surround the corpses, which means that there is still the possibility of resurrection.


    Beside the nine ghost spring, the pond lay quietly, curled up into a small ball, as if asleep, but in fact, the spirit was exhausted and fell into a long deep sleep.


    In Lingxiao hall, a huge egg is hanging in the sky, giving off golden light and jumping.


    Pool, balls He Xi stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. His body trembled and bent. He could no longer help crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    She seems to go back to a year ago, into the open room, heard a young voice calling her "mother".


    It said, mother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time; it said, mother, I''m afraid of the dark, I''m afraid of loneliness, so don''t leave me.


    It said, mother, the egg should eat the food you make every day. The egg likes mother best.


    But now, it has returned to the huge eggshell, trapped in the loneliness and darkness, unable to call, unable to cry.


    Egg it is so timid, so fond of lively, in that silent darkness, it is how desperate, it is how wronged sad.


    "Woo - balls Eggs


    On the top of Cangshan Mountain, the overgrown vegetation has faded, the insects and ants have retreated, and the wild animals have slowly returned to their own territory.


    Ice and snow cover the land again, where everything withers, no one, only a lonely girl crying.


    The true source of wood is the flesh and bones of the living and the obedience of all things in nature, but it needs to unlock all the locks.


    Today''s Hexi can''t be solved, so when we faced the silver fox, we had to die.


    However, the eggshell is desperate to release this heavy blockade for a short time, thus paying a heavy price.


    "Stupid woman, be careful --!" In the space suddenly comes the small red bird anxious shout.


    As soon as He Xi looked back, he saw a figure rushing towards his own direction.


    At this time, although he Xi''s injuries had been healed, his life and spiritual power were almost completely exhausted, and his hands and feet were so weak that he could not even stand up.


    In the night sky, a man''s ferocious and crazy laughter came: "Xi Yue, go around, the origin of your wood is destined to belong to me, ha ha ha..."


    He Xi looked at the greedy hot eyes in the dark, his pupils suddenly contracted, and his tears were blown away and dried in the cold wind.


    Lu Xuyang is the culprit of all this, Lu Xuyang -!


    ===


    at the foot of Cangshan Mountain, Lou Yuqing is lying on the ground in a panic, his red eyes staring at the young man in front of him, his eyes full of incredible reluctance and resentment.


    In front of him, Ouyang haoxuan, whose body is full of burning marks, looks no better than him.


    However, the careless and fierce smile still hung on his face, as if the burnt skin, the almost abandoned legs and shoulders were nothing to him.


    On the top of Cangshan Mountain in the distance, the green fluorescence slowly dissipated, and the golden light of Ouyang haoxuan Dantian gradually subsided.


    However, Lou Yuqing already knew what it was!


    Just when the two men were fighting, Ouyang haoxuan was almost at the end of the crossbow, and Lou Yuqing was harvesting his life like a monkey.


    When fenglongyu explodes, Lou Yuqing feels that something has changed about robbing the origin of wood. When he is about to kill someone, suddenly the strong breath of life on the top of Cangshan rises up and covers the whole earth.


    Ouyang haoxuan, who was already dying, suddenly burst out a strong golden light in Dantian.


    The golden light floats around the two people, and finally turns into a golden flame, attacking Lou Yuqing crazily.


    Lou Yuqing was caught off guard. The invincible fire was engulfed by the golden flame. He was also exhausted by the burning power and was covered with bruises.


    At this moment, Lou Yuqing finally recognized that what was the terrible flame in Ouyang haoxuan''s body?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    And how can he compete with the peak of his distraction period when he was a baby.


    It is one of the five elements.


    This kind of treasure, which is hard to find even in Siam, even appeared in Miluo.


    No, in addition to the magic bead of fire, there is also the origin of wood. This continent seems to have been favored by gods and demons, and incredible people and treasures appear one after another.


    Lou Yuqing clenched his teeth and struggled to support his body, hissing: "why? Why do you have a magic bead? Why did you activate the bead of fire, but you were not engulfed by it and burned to ashes? You''re just a baby. It''s impossible No way


    Ouyang haoxuan slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and his expression was full of the sarcasm of looking at the dead and garbage. "No matter what the reason is, you''re a dead man, you don''t need to know!"


    As soon as the words fell, the flame on the red lotus sword sprang up and flashed across Lou Yuqing''s neck.


    The flame burned, and the head fell to the ground with a puff. After a few turns, you can still see the big, bloodshot eyes.


    As soon as Lou Yuqing died, Ouyang haoxuan faltered and fell down.


    He supported himself with the red lotus sword, knelt on one knee and gasped.


    With the violent action, the burned flesh and blood split, and the blood gushed out, flowing into the soil along the red lotus sword.


    Just now, it''s really a moment of life and death.


    His cultivation is far less than that of Lou Yuqing, but at the moment when he is about to die under Lou Yuqing''s sword.


    Suddenly, the strong breath of life on the top of Cangshan was surging, and the blood in his body that had concluded the blood contract with Xi Yue was boiling.


    Fire line beads seem to be suddenly infused with life, crazy rotation.


    And his strength also in a short period of time, increased a full ten times, in order to fight against Lou Yuqing.


    Ouyang haoxuan is about to cross his knees to adjust his breath for a moment. Suddenly, his heart jumps.


    That belongs to the blood of the master servant contract, boiling up again at this moment. This time, however, his potential was not just stimulated, but a sense of crisis that broke his heart.


    Xi Yue, it''s Xi Yue!


    Ouyang haoxuan suddenly stood up, regardless of the bloody wound on his body, and recklessly urged the remaining spiritual power to fly to the top of Cangshan Mountain.


    ===


    the self explosion of fenglongyu makes the whole secret place disappear in a flash, including xiaojinlong and zhenweijun.


    However, the Lou family and the Ivy League people were all thrown out by the aftermath of the explosion.


    However, almost everyone who came out had been torn into pieces by the powerful aftereffect, and left on the ground to become mud.


    Only Lou Wushuang and Yinhu were the people who escaped in good condition.


    No one expected that the battle on Cangshan would be so fierce and three defeats.


    At this moment, there are so many elites of the Lou family and the Ivy League that none of them is left. All this is caused by a few small elites in the lower plane.


    However, no one knows that there is a person who has not been hurt from the beginning to the end.


    That person is Lu Xuyang.


    When silver fox and Lou Wushuang enter the realm of burning heaven, Lu Xuyang follows in the end for the sake of caution. When the realm of burning heaven explodes, Lu Xuyang quickly retreats from fenglongyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Later, the whole fenglongyu self explosion, all the people were killed and injured, but only Lu Xuyang, not only intact, was also found by him seriously injured, dying Qishan.


    When Qishan saw Lu Xuyang, he pulled his hoarse voice and asked Lu Xuyang to save him.


    However, it was Lu Xuyang''s grim smile that responded to him. Then, he absorbed Qishan''s accomplishments in one breath.


    Later, the war on the top of Cangshan was earth shaking, and everything was shaking. However, Lu Xuyang had been hiding in the corner, waiting for the best opportunity.


    When he saw the terrible power of Xi Yue, let all things grow, let all animals bow, let thousands of insects and ants are driven, he was shocked and shocked.


    It''s just a golden elixir period. It''s a whole three-level period. It killed an empty and dark period with its own hands.


    When the silver fox is eaten by insects and ants, Lu Xuyang can''t help shivering. If he is replaced by Xi Yue, he can''t fight back.


    But after the fear, Lu Xuyang became very excited.


    This is the origin of wood! This is the most important thing that can make all martial arts crazy!


    It is because Xi Yue has such a treasure that he can be so terrible and powerful, which makes his jealous eyes red.


    After silver fox died, Xi Yue sat down on the ground, crying heartbroken, and the body''s spiritual power and the original breath of wood dissipated completely.


    At this time, Lu Xuyang knew that his opportunity had come.


    He looked up to the sky with a big mouth and a crazy smile on his face. Even heaven was looking after him.


    The origin of wood is destined to be his!


    ===


    hearing the reminder of little red bird, He Xi suddenly turned back and felt a strong suction coming, as if to devour all the sources of her strength.


    He Xi raised Lishui sword and urged the spirit power, but Lishui sword just hummed, and then the light was dim.


    Her spiritual power has been completely exhausted in the battle just now.


    Seeing that Lu Xuyang''s hand is about to touch Hexi''s body, his cultivation is now greatly improved. As long as he touches human''s body, he can devour the spiritual power and the spirit.


    All of a sudden, a purple light passed through, and the purple vines were thrust into Lu Xuyang''s palm.


    "hum -" Lu Xuyang snorted, his eyes flashed, and the knife on his other hand slashed.


    The purple vine was cut off instantly and fell to the ground.


    Lu Xuyang looked at the withered purple vine and laughed: "Xi Yue, you have exhausted your spiritual power and become the end of the crossbow, right? Otherwise, the purple hell you Luo will not be able to resist even my ordinary attack. "


    It''s the origin of wood when all things are growing, but even the strongest attack of silver fox is not afraid at all.


    "Ha ha ha, God helps me! Now on the top of Cangshan Mountain, there are only you and me. No one will come to save you, and you have no ability to fight again. The origin of your wood is destined to be mine! "


    "If you know what''s good or bad, please follow me and let me devour the origin of your wood. Otherwise, don''t blame me for cutting off your hands and feet first, and then slowly enjoying the sweetness of the origin of wood! "


    He Xi holding Lishui sword, slowly, slowly back, his face showed ice cooling crazy smile, "Lu Xuyang, don''t worry, even if I want to die, I must drag you to hell."


    Her step is more and more backward, the top of Cangshan Mountain, isolated mountain cliff, here is on the cliff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Lu Xuyang''s face showed a mocking smile: "why, do you want to jump off this cliff? Do you think if I jump down, I can''t catch you with the technique of Yukong? Ha ha ha, Xi Yue, are you hurt too much and become a fool? "


    With the wind blowing in the evening, the long blackened hair and the phoenix feather sky clothes dyed red by blood flutter gently, which set off the girl''s gorgeous face. It is more jade than a pearl and looks like the moonlight.


    However, the gorgeous girl showed a deep smile at this time, "if you have the ability, you can catch it!"


    With that, she jumped down from the cliff.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!"


    Lu Xuyang roared, hastened to activate his spirit and quickly followed him.


    He River is a natural fall, but Lu Xuyang is flying in the sky, so almost instantly, he catches up with Xi Yue who is falling.


    The fiery red phoenix feather sky clothes are blown by the wind, just like the flowers blooming in the night sky.


    Lu Xuyang grabbed Hexi''s arm and said with a laugh: "the origin of wood is mine, and it is destined to be mine!"


    As long as he devours the origin of wood, he can get everything, power, status, and the pleasure of looking up on human life, which should belong to him!


    The power of swallowing gushed from the palm of Lu Xuyang''s hand, and began to absorb the origin of wood from Hexi crazily.


    But suddenly, Lu Xuyang''s eyes showed a look of horror, and his body twitched violently: "you What did you do? "


    He Xi raised his mouth, his eyes were burning, as if to burn Lu Xuyang to ashes, "didn''t I say that? Even if I die, I will drag you to hell. "


    Lu Xuyang''s body shakes violently for a moment, and the falling speed slowed down by the original imperial air flight suddenly becomes faster.


    The ability to fly in the air has failed.


    The fourth part of Maha heart code is phagocytosis. This is also the ability that Hexi used in the foundation period, but it was far less terrible than today.


    She is not engulfing Lu Xuyang''s cultivation and spiritual power, because at the end of the storm, she has no ability to compete with Lu Xuyang.


    However, she can devour the spiritual power released by Lu Xuyang.


    Whether he wants to cast a spell or fly in the air.


    "Xi Yue, you lunatic! Come on! Stop it! If we fall like this, we''ll both fall into mud! Do you hear that you don''t want to live? "


    Lu Xuyang was in a panic. From the top of the cliff on the top of Cangshan Mountain, he freely fell to the ground. What a terrible height it was. Even the body of a warrior would definitely fall to pieces.


    He Xi laughs, and his voice is very pleasant in the dark, but Lu Xuyang''s ears make him panic and despair.


    In the final analysis, Lu Xuyang is the culprit. To say who He Xi hates most is this man.


    As long as we can let him die, let alone fall into the flesh mud, even if the spirits are destroyed, she will not hesitate!


    "Xi Yue --!" Suddenly, an anxious call came from the air.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s figure flies down to Hexi and Lu Xuyang.


    Seeing Lu Xuyang holding the river, Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes flashed cold, and the golden red flame on the red lotus sword flashed, stabbing at the landing Xuyang.


    "Ah, ah --!" Lu Xuyang howled bitterly. On his chest, the hot flame burned his skin and internal organs, making a Zizi sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    However, knowing that this is the moment of life and death, Lu Xuyang would not let go of Xi Yue''s hand even though he was dying of pain.


    Ouyang haoxuan uses his mouth to bite the red lotus sword and holds the river. His nearly dried up spirit power runs wildly and barely supports his falling body.


    Hexi raised his head and saw Ouyang haoxuan''s bruised body and exhausted spiritual power. His voice suddenly became hoarse, "Ouyang haoxuan, don''t worry about me, you live well yourself!"


    The next moment, Ouyang haoxuan''s spiritual power has been exhausted.


    However, he didn''t seem to hear the sound of Hexi at all. The golden silk was thrown out and tied to himself and his wrist.


    Then, the only hand left suddenly released, grabbed the red lotus sword and thrust it into the cliff.


    The body of the sword cuts the cliff and makes a Zizi sound. The sparks are splashing all over the cliff, but it finally stabilizes the three people''s falling trend.


    Ouyang haoxuan lowered his head, dark eyes deep, but looking at the river, it seems that there is shallow tenderness in the romantic, "Xi Yue, don''t forget, you still have Nangong Yu, and your wedding and future. Lost, one day you can find back. It''s not worth dying with such scum. "


    He Xi Leng Leng, almost even the Maha heart code have forgotten to run, the water vapor in the eyes slowly diffuse up.


    Nangong Yu, yes, she has Nangong Yu.


    If she died like this, how sad and desperate Nangong yu should be!


    Moreover, Gu Liufeng''s bones and spirits are still there, and the eggs and pools are just sleeping, not completely dying. Even the lost fenglongyu may appear in some corner of the world.


    She can''t die, her expectation, her look up, even if weak and dim, but still not despair.


    He Xi closed his eyes tightly and was about to speak. Suddenly, Ouyang haoxuan, who was holding the red lotus sword in one hand, looked frightened.


    The next moment, He Xi felt that a strong force, like to tear her body in half, came from the bottom of the cliff.


    "Ah! Help! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! " Lu Xuyang screamed in horror, even more frightened than when he was just dragging him free to fall.


    He River looked down and saw a huge vortex under the cliff, which was dark and bottomless.


    In the whirlpool, it is the rolling flame, the rolling magma, and the sea of lava that can burn and annihilate people like a red lotus hell.


    "What is this?" He Xi exclaimed.


    No one can answer Hexi''s words, but all three of them know that if they fall down, they will surely die.


    The red lotus sword was inserted on the cliff wall, but it kept shaking. The gravel fell and the contention trembled, as if it could no longer be supported.


    He River could no longer swallow Lu Xuyang''s spirit power. He shook his hand and said in a loud voice, "little purple!"


    The purple vines soared to the sky, climbing towards the top of the cliff, curling up a huge rock to prevent it from falling.


    He Xi grabs Ziming Youluo, grabs Ouyang haoxuan with his backhand, and says in a deep voice: "hold on to me! Xiao Zi, take us up! "


    Ziming Youluo got the order and began to climb the Internet desperately. However, the suction from below was getting stronger and stronger, and the huge rock also made a clattering sound, as if it would break at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    After Lu Xuyang found his psychic power to fly, he began to leap up.


    However, at this time, the suction of the abyss has become greater and greater. Instead of escaping from this terrible hell, Lu Xuyang has been dragged down more and more.


    "No! I don''t want to die! " Lu Xuyang suddenly throws out a piece of golden silk and binds Ouyang haoxuan to death.


    Ouyang haoxuan wants to get rid of Lu Xuyang, but his body has been unable to exert any strength.


    "Ka - Ka -" it was the sound of the rocks on the cliff about to break.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes flashed. Suddenly he reached out to hold Hexi''s hand and yanked it.


    "Ouyang haoxuan --!"


    "No!! You can''t let go. I don''t want to die


    He River stares big eyes, the whole body''s blood a little bit becomes cold.


    She can only watch Ouyang haoxuan grasp the roaring Lu Xuyang to fall down, fall into the whirlpool, and watch him engulfed by the lava.


    Ouyang haoxuan did not even leave a word, only a faint, indifferent smile. As he has long been dead and desperate, only Xi Yue''s life is warm and shining.


    He Xi opened his mouth and felt that his voice and breath were frozen.


    "Ka - Ka -" as if the death like voice hit again.


    The huge gravel kept falling from the top of the cliff. Ziming Youluo desperately wanted to grasp something to resist the suction of the vortex.


    However, only the collapsing mountain wall and the body shape of Hexi getting closer and closer to the vortex were ushered in.


    In the whirlpool, the curly heat wave of the lava sea surges up, as if you can feel the hot breath.


    All the leaves of Ziming Youluo kept shaking and climbing, but finally they couldn''t hold up and fell down.


    When he was in the air, what rose from the bottom of his heart was not fear, but the relief that his heart would never die.


    So No matter, she doesn''t have to live alone, and can go to another world with everyone, no matter!


    "Xi''er --!"


    The trend of falling suddenly, Ziming Youluo was grabbed by a force, and the body shape of Hexi was also suspended in the air.


    A familiar and hoarse voice came from my ear, with urgency, heartache and deep feeling.


    He river slowly raised his head, familiar body, familiar face into the eyes.


    That is Nangong Yu, wearing a red dress, but full of embarrassed Nangong Yu.


    His face was pale, his body was covered with wounds, and his mouth was covered with blood. However, he finally got to his side.


    This nightmarish night, she from a step of heaven, to a step of hell, almost lost everything.


    But after all, there was him, the man she loved deeply, and her husband who decided to die hand in hand.


    "Nangongyu --" he River sent out a low cry like the cry of a cub. The tears that she thought had dried up were surging down, as if to tell her all her grievances, all her sadness and hatred.


    Nangong Yu gasped, one hand wrapped with purple vines, the other hand with the dragon sword, and flew down to the river.


    Like the sea of lava like the hell of red lotus, the vortices of swallowing people, the huge suction, all of which seemed useless to him.


    All his eyes were filled with the bride who was hard to find.


    He was just a little, just a little, about to lose his beloved.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes are full of tenderness, and his eyes are flashing a terrible red light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    The anger in his heart has been spurted to the top, but tenderness and love occupy every inch of his thoughts.


    Those who hurt Xi''er and make Xi''er cry, he will not let go of any of them, and will definitely make them pay a painful price.


    From then on, he will take good care of the girl in front of him. One day, he will let her out of the pain, and one day, he will let her smile bloom again.


    Nangong Yu thinks like this, the speed that flies to He River is faster and faster.


    Seeing, his hand can touch the girl''s scarred and bloodstained hand.


    All of a sudden, a "Ka La" sound came from the bottom of the purple vine held by Nangong Yu.


    He Xi suddenly glared at her eyes, and she felt the pain and fear from Ziming Youluo.


    It''s like, there''s an invisible force that rips the vine that hangs in the air in half.


    "Nangong Yu --!" He Xi let out a hoarse cry.


    The body falls down at a very fast speed, constantly, constantly.


    "Xi''er --!"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the dark spirit power seemed to rush out, filling the whole world.


    His speed is faster and faster, faster than the speed of sound, so fast that the air seems to be torn out of a crack.


    Their hands are getting closer and closer. Nangong Yu has already felt the cold temperature of Hexi fingertips.


    "Xi''er, catch me --!"


    The next moment, in the huge vortex, a tongue of fire turned into a burning dragon, swept across the river and dragged her to the abyss.


    Two hands, in the moment of touch, a little bit is pulled away, clearly only one step away, but it is the distance between blue and yellow spring.


    He Xi realized that death was so close to him for the first time, so close that she no longer had the ability to resist, so close that the call of death was in her ears.


    Crystal tears from the cheek slide, Hexi suddenly bent eyebrows, blooming a brilliant smile, "Yu, I love you!"


    Nangong Yu, I love you, this life, can meet with you, promise life, I have no regrets!


    Under the night sky, the moon is beautiful, the stars are shining, and the blazing fire is blown away by the night wind.


    But all these things are not as good as the girl with black hair and red clothes.


    The fire suddenly started, ran higher, instantly engulfed the girl''s weak body, and got involved in the sea of lava.


    "No --!!"


    The heartrending roar, with the pain and despair of destroying everything, resounds through the valley.


    Nangong Yu rushes down like crazy. He doesn''t care about the vortices that devour people and the burning magma. He just wants to keep the falling girl and catch the only love in his life.


    However, when Nangong Yu was almost close to the vortex, there was a sudden surge in the air.


    The whirlpool instantly closed, the sea of lava disappeared, leaving only the residual shadow in the air like fog.


    "Xi Yue! Xi Yue --! "


    A voice to shout, like a cuckoo''s wailing blood wailing, with a hoarse cry like a prayer, sounded in the bottomless abyss under Cangshan.


    Nangong Yu seems to be crazy and keeps looking at the bottom of the cliff, but no, no! There is no sea of lava, no trace of Xi Yue.


    Just at this time, in his mind, suddenly came a trace of what broken voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Originally in holding a sword crazy chop looking for the figure, like a petrified general, standing in situ.


    Nangong Yu knew that it was the breath of the seed left in his Yuanshen.


    The seed that has been with him since he was born seems to resonate with his soul. The seed that he gave to Xi Yue as a token of his love.


    At this moment, the sound of breaking came, leaving the breath in the world, and dissipating until it disappeared without a trace.


    The heart beat a little bit slowly, and the blood seemed to be frozen.


    He and Xi Yue had blood blending, Xi Yue''s blood in his body, can inhibit the attack of cold poison, can warm his cold body and mind.


    But at this moment, he clearly felt that the warmth disappeared.


    Belongs to his hope, belongs to his happiness, in this silent cold night, was destroyed completely.


    Nangong Yu stood in place, tears and blood gushing from his eyes, and slowly dried up.


    The wind at the bottom of the cliff is blowing his hair, and his tattered wedding dress is raising a dazzling red, as if laughing at his happiness that dissipates like a mirror.


    Suddenly, Nangong Yu reaches out and bites his wrist, swallowing the blood gushing from the wrist artery.


    Cold, fishy, sweet, sticky, no longer familiar, such as flowers in general fragrance, such as the warmth of the sun.


    "Xi''er Xi''er... " Low voice, with a broken cry, sounded again and again in the valley, so painful, so sad, so regret and despair.


    It''s his failure to protect Xi Yue. It''s his carelessness that gives Nangong old lady a chance to take advantage of. It''s his incompetence that puts Xi Yue in danger. It''s his weakness that makes him watch the tragedy happen, but he can''t help it.


    Above the cliff, suddenly came a noisy voice, scream.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    "The soul lights of Wushuang and Yuqing are out. What''s the matter? How can you be forced to such an extent by just a few lower martial artists? Where is the origin of wood? "


    "Big brother, it''s really beyond our expectation..."


    Noisy distinguish sound, footstep sound, search sound, and the sound of flying towards the cliff bottom, a little bit into Nangong Yu''s ears.


    The first one to rush into the bottom of the cliff is Lou Yunhai. As soon as he sees Nangong Yu standing in the rubble, he can''t help but be surprised.


    Nangong Yu in front of him is really terrible. There are countless black spiritual powers around his body. It is clear that he is in the dark, but the black spiritual power is so clear that it is like a huge whirlpool to swallow Nangong Yu.


    In the sky, countless clouds came, dense, all over the whole Yanjing city.


    Louyun sea shock raised his head, cold raindrops immediately from the sky, hit him in the face.


    In a flash, the heavy rain fell down, hitting the rocks and trees, making a crackling sound.


    Nangong Yu at this time finally raised his head, toward the floor cloud sea, and with flying down to explore the floor children, showing a shallow smile.


    The rain has wet the men''s clothes and hair, and the blood on their faces has been washed away by the rain, revealing their unique appearance.


    When a man starts to smile, he is tender to the bone. His eyes are shining and touching, as if he is looking at his beloved wife somewhere.


    However, seeing this scene, Lou Yunhai was stiff, and a sense of fear surged into his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    It''s a smile that belongs to the devil. It''s a smile that will destroy everything and bury the beloved.


    In the crackling rain, Nangong Yu finally whispered: "Xi''er, I know you don''t like to be alone. I know you like to take revenge on yourself."


    "Xi''er, don''t worry. I''ll send them all down and let you revenge yourself. Xi''er, you wait for me, I will go down to accompany you immediately, I will never let you alone again


    "Nangong Yu, what are you going to do?"


    Lou Yunhai''s voice suddenly stopped, and a cold breath that would freeze his soul came to him.


    Then, there was a click in my ear.


    Frozen, is from the South Temple Yu''s foot edge to start, assumes the radiation shape to spread toward all directions.


    The earth, vegetation, rocks, insects and animals, and then the raindrops blocking the sky and the sun.


    Where there is water, it is frozen into ice in the blink of an eye.


    Lou Yunhai turned into an ice sculpture without even calling for help.


    Faintly still can see ice crystal inside, his wide eyes, still have the expression that the eye is frightened.


    However, the freezing has not stopped, along the raindrops, along the earth, towards the crazy spread around.


    The whole Cangshan Mountain, the whole Yanjing City, and even the hundreds of kilometers of urban land around Yanjing City, at this moment, seemed to be pressed the stop button and fell into the dead silence and cold.


    In this frozen silence, Nangong Yu rises slowly.


    At his feet, the ice sculptures made by Lou Yunhai and Lou''s children broke into ice.


    And he is like the master of this piece of land, the God above, controlling all people''s life and death.


    Heaven and hell.


    Xi''er, since heaven does not allow us to be happy, I will drag heaven and earth into hell together.


    As I said, no one can stop us from being together.


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    On the top of Cangshan Mountain, there are still some experts in the empty and dark period who have not been frozen.


    Those are the four Dharma protectors of the Ivy League and the house owners and elders who rush to feel the death of Lou Wushuang and silver fox.


    Mingming is a master of seven or eight empty and dark periods, but when they see Nangong Yu walking up to the top of Cangshan, they all step back in fear.


    Lou Canghai opened his mouth and said in a trembling voice: "you Do you have ice spirit... "


    Words haven''t finished, see the South Temple Yu behind the back of the rich black gas, with naked eye visible speed toward all around diffuse diffusion.


    As soon as the black air appeared, all the people, including Lou Canghai, were wide eyed, and their faces were full of horror.


    "No, it''s impossible!"?! This is the dark power of shenzun. How can it be? "


    "There can''t be a second person in the world who has the power of the underworld. He What is the relationship between him and shenzun? "


    The black spirit power, like ink, was blooming in the air and surrounded the eight people.


    Lou Canghai can feel that the powerful and terrifying destructive power radiates from the black spiritual power, like a Warcraft with a bloody mouth, trying to swallow his soul and body together.


    "Ah! no I don''t want to die out. I don''t want the origin of wood. I don''t dare to do it any more. God, please forgive me


    Finally, someone of the Ivy League family could not help screaming and retreated desperately.


    It is a fear rooted in the hearts of everyone in Siam. It is an unreachable and untouchable God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Between the wave of that God, they can die without burial, and their souls will never go to hell.


    The people in the Lou family were not much better. They were shivering and retreating.


    Freezing for thousands of miles, the psychic power of Diablo and the power of destroying heaven and earth emanating from this man have completely destroyed their confidence, leaving only fear and despair.


    They suddenly regretted that the origin of wood was precious, but how could they accept that the whole family was nearly destroyed because of the terrible existence of the origin of wood?


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. They are doomed to pay a heavy price for what they have done.


    Lou Canghai said in a trembling voice: "I We don''t want the origin of wood, we can offer the treasure of the house, that It''s nirvana that can bring the dead back to life. As long as you spare us, I I''d like to present... "


    The guardians of the Ivy League also yelled, "I We are also willing to offer the most precious treasure for atonement. "


    In the dark, Nangong Yu is low smile up, eyebrows slightly droop, can''t see sadness, but any who see that pair of dark dead eyes, will feel the master of these eyes, that heartrending grief, and heart like ashes of madness.


    "Too late, too late for everything!"


    Nangong Yu suddenly opened his eyes. The black air on the top of Cangshan Mountain seemed to feel the call of the master, and suddenly swept toward Lou Canghai and others.


    "You all go to hell for me!"


    ===


    in the sea of lava.


    There were curling flames all around, and from time to time the magma was boiling, making a popping sound and emitting red bubbles.


    In a sea of fire, the girl''s petite figure curled up, like being shrouded in a halo.


    Fengyu Tianyi has disappeared automatically. When she returns to the space, the girl only wears a flash of thin plain white clothes. She looks so weak and lonely.


    The flame was burning on the girl. However, there was subtle energy in the girl''s elixir field, which enveloped her body to avoid being burned by the fire.


    Suddenly, a figure slowly flashed, floating around the girl.


    Red robe gently across the lava sea of the flames, but those flames seem to have met some nemesis in general, fast back.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire and magma disappeared, and the temperature dropped.


    In the light of the fire, the figure of a young man was reflected, but his face was not real when the light and shadow disappeared.


    Only the long hair, which is not tied by any hairpin, is scattered behind, just like the flowing ink, reflecting a shallow halo. People can''t help shaking their hearts just looking at the black hair.


    The man in red stretched out his hand, and the girl in the halo floated slowly towards him, floating in front of him.


    The girl in plain clothes curled up, her face as white as snow, her long eyelashes hanging quietly, covered her soul stirring eyes.


    At this time, the girl looks so weak and harmless, like snowflakes falling from the sky, falling on the bright red plum. When the ice and snow melt, it will turn into crystal tears at any time.


    The man in red stretched out his hand. It was a pair of slender hands with clear phalanges, like the most exquisite white jade carvings, shining in the fire.


    The hand gently touched the girl''s face, soft and delicate, with a warm touch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Strange touch, let the man in red can''t help picking eyebrows, eyes seem to have a glimmer of interest.


    He suddenly put out his hand to hold the comatose girl, but his eyes slowly rose and fell not far away.


    There, the shadow flickered, and soon the scene appeared on the top of Cangshan Mountain.


    The diffuse black air blocks out the sun, and the frozen world is lonely and cold, where the bloody killing is Nangong Yu in red, cruel and merciless.


    "Is it destiny? Because it''s destiny, so you can wake him up? So that he can shake off my shackles and wake up? "


    The man in red lowered his head and gently stroked the girl''s cheek in his arms. His voice was gentle and gentle, with a slight smile. "But what I don''t believe in most is destiny!"


    "Since heaven says you are destined to be his, I will take it! I really want to see what kind of expression he will have when he finds out that the person he loves belongs to me one day? "


    "As long as I think about that day, I don''t think it will be so boring."


    With that, the man in red touched the girl''s cheek and moved it to her chest.


    A strange force of thought fell into the girl''s body, directly into the heart.


    Multicolored light in the girl''s Dantian desperately flickering shaking, as if to stop something.


    However, even the most powerful wood spirit power can''t be stopped when it comes to the man in red.


    Seeing, that wisp of mental strength is about to entangle the girl''s heart.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out from the girl.


    But originally isolated from the world of lava sea, this independent space suddenly a violent shock, everything in the space began to twist.


    The face of the man in red was shocked for the first time.


    Next moment, in the void beside them, a huge crack seemed to be torn.


    Strong suction came from the crack, pulling the man and girl in red to fly to the crack.


    The gap between time and space!


    The man in red had a little bit of incredible speculation in his heart. Then, he couldn''t support it any more, and he was engulfed by the crack.


    The strong light disappeared, and the original turbulent and distorted space was restored.


    The same lava boils, the same tongue of fire curls, and those two people who have disappeared seem to have never existed.


    ===


    Yanjing city is a frozen world, and everything in the world seems to be covered with a piece of snow and ice.


    The long dark night gradually passed, and the clouds in the sky slowly dissipated. In the eastern sky, there was a shallow fish belly white.


    It was the rising sun, the sign of dawn.


    All of a sudden, all the frost like fear of the sun, a little bit of melting, evaporation into water vapor, dissipated in the air.


    Within a few seconds, Yanjing City, which had fallen into a static state, was covered with ice and snow and was full of vitality.


    In Hades.


    Zeng Shouyue opened his eyes suddenly, as if he could feel the chill on his body.


    He looked to the side, only to see the side of the waste medical branch of the students is also a face at a loss, looking at the companions around.


    It seems that everything has not changed at all, but it seems that everything has changed.


    Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu were frozen at the door.


    They were still arguing with the martial arts who blocked here, and they wanted to see what happened to Hades and Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    But all of a sudden, there was a flash of white light in front of me, and then I lost my consciousness.


    When he woke up, Wei Chengyuan only felt inexplicable cold.


    But when his eyes fell on the man who was just fierce and threatened them that if they didn''t go back, they would not kill anyone, but he was not in front of them.


    "This What''s this? " Zhang Yi suddenly let out a scream, scared to hide behind his brother Zhang Chong.


    When they went along, they saw that the ground where the distractor was standing was a pool of blood and broken bones.


    "This man was killed?" A distraction period of the master, so simple to be killed? Who on earth did this? What just happened?


    All the people in the banquet hall poured out. Along the road, they also saw several pools of blood and bones scattered on the ground.


    What''s more, the most terrible thing is that on every bone, there is an icy cold.


    The South housekeeper''s face is full of panic color, leading the people to enter the new house of Nangong Yu and Xi Yue in a hurry.


    But, here has long been empty, only the ugly body of Yun Jingxue, still lying there, twisting his neck, staring at the people in panic.


    "Where''s Xi Yue?" Qian Dazhuang could not help shouting, "why is there no Xi Yue in the new house?"


    "What about Nangong Yu? Why not? "


    "There are Gu Liufeng, Ouyang haoxuan, Qinglong and Baihu. Why are all these people gone?"


    There were voices of surprise in the room, but no one could answer them.


    Shen Sen looked at Shen Qingluo, who was red in his eyes, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "just now, there was a violent vibration in the direction of Cangshan Mountain. There must be something wrong there. Maybe Hades and Xi Yue will be there! "


    Shen Sen''s words made Zeng Shouyue and all the people in the branch of Huangyi wake up.


    They remembered that before the cold and freezing, they felt the violent vibration in the direction of Cangshan Mountain, as if the heaven and earth were shaking, so they wanted to go out and have a look.


    However, they were stopped by people, and those who stopped them were all above Yuan Dynasty, and even had two distraction periods.


    The people in the hospital want to go out. They cut people mercilessly. If it wasn''t for Zeng Shouyue''s quick eyes, someone might have been killed.


    At this moment, both Shen Sen and Wei Chengyuan realize that something has happened to Hades and Xi Yue.


    They are about to fight with each other, suddenly white flash, unconscious, frozen.


    Jin Zeyu said in a deep voice: "Hong An, you should take some people to stay here. If you see Xi Yue, send us a message immediately. Others follow me to Cangshan. "


    All of them were about to leave when they saw nanhousekeeper squatting in front of a skeleton at the door of the new house, touching the cold air.


    As soon as the cold air touched the fingertips of the South housekeeper, a layer of frost immediately appeared on the skin.


    They were shocked by the frigidity of the cold, but they saw that the South housekeeper suddenly changed color and yelled, "young master!"


    Then, like crazy, he soared into the air and flew in the direction of Cangshan.


    Nanguan recognized that it was the cold poison. It was the unknown cold poison in Nangong Yu''s body, which had been pestering Nangong Yu for more than 20 years!


    This kind of cold poison has been existing since Nangong Yu was born. It will attack every year, and each attack can only be suppressed by Zhiyang flame, otherwise it will be unbearable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    However, many people who closely follow Nangong Yu also know it.


    This kind of cold poison is so terrible that even the most Yang thing like jade fire toad can only suppress it, but can''t make it disappear.


    Once this kind of cold poison breaks out, it''s not a joke that the ice is sealed for thousands of miles and the wind and rain are freezing.


    However, the outbreak of cold poison means that Nangong Yu will be completely engulfed by this extremely Yin and cold poison, and the dark spirit power in his body will also completely riot.


    That means that Nangong Yu will surely die!


    ===


    on the top of Cangshan Mountain.


    Lou Canghai was crawling on the ground, scratching the ground with his hands and feet, trying to climb out, crying out: "please forgive me, please forgive me I don''t dare any more, god respect me No more... "


    "Ah, ah --!" The black spirit power wrapped his foot, but it didn''t spread upward.


    I saw the air twisted, Lou Canghai''s foot was torn down, disappeared in the dark, blood splashed.


    However, the black psychic power that terrible phagocytosis has not stopped.


    His hands, feet, abdomen, chest, bit by bit, separated his limbs, blood and flesh.


    But not dead, even if the heart is swallowed by the dark, still not dead!


    That is what kind of fear and pain, boundless despair.


    The last thing Lou Canghai saw was the smiling eyes, red as blood, gentle as water, but cruel without a trace of humanity.


    He''s really sorry if If only he hadn''t heard the news of the origin of wood; if only he hadn''t come to Miluo in person. If I wish he hadn''t offended this terrible man.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Lou family is doomed to be the end of decline.


    Until the last trace of Lou Canghai''s hair is engulfed by the dark power, Nangong Yu stops driving this destructive power.


    Without the object to devour, the dark color spirit power soon rushes to Nangong Yu, wrapping him round and round, jumping and boiling, as if for some reason incomparable excitement.


    This is a destructive force. If we do not master it well, we will destroy ourselves as well as the enemy.


    Nangong Yu can bind them, can control them, but at this time, he did not want to do that.


    Such as blood star eyes look up to the East, the rising sun is a little bit out of the clouds, the golden morning light shining on the earth.


    For others, the dark and cold night is about to pass, and the warmth of dawn is about to come again.


    However, the warmth and light of Nangong Yu will never come again.


    The dark spirit power slowly drowned Nangong Yu''s body, and stained his throat, his face, and his eyes with a determined smile: "Xi''er, wait for me."


    Red cold from the eye back, into a thick attachment and missing.


    He knew that his Xi''er was strong in appearance, but he was afraid of loneliness in his heart. He knew that his Xi''er didn''t like to laugh or cry. It was so brilliant when it was funny, and it was so heartbreaking when it was crying.


    He knows, this life lose Xi Yue, he Nangong Yu has no meaning to live.


    Xi''er, wait for me. I''ll be with you soon.


    From then on, we live and die together, never separate.


    "Young master --!"


    South housekeeper''s shrill roar resounded through the sky.


    The last scene he saw was that Nangong Yu was completely engulfed by the dark spirit power, and then dissipated in the world.


    From then on, there was no more Xi Yue or Nangong Yu in Miluo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Almost at the same time, in the vast chaotic void, a dim star suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    This light covers countless planes including Siam and Miluo.


    At this moment, all the middle and low-level planes of the continent, unified array shaking, mountains and rivers change color.


    On Siam mainland, people who don''t know what happened prostrate on the ground in fear and feel the God like pressure, which makes them shiver.


    Some high-level friars raised their heads in horror, and their eyes were full of incredible gods.


    On the top of the highest crape myrtle mountain in Siam, the light of the temple has been extinguished for a long time, and thick clouds cover it, as if everything had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Suddenly, the light from the chaos and void penetrated the clouds and landed on the temple.


    All of a sudden, the whole Ziwei mountain was shining, just like the whole dim night sky of dawn reflected into the day.


    Somewhere in the temple, a big red bird was wrapped around its body with its wings, its big eyes closed, as if it was sleeping.


    When the light suddenly came, the big red bird opened its eyes.


    Such as Ruby like eyes, showing the light of surprise.


    In a flash, she turned into an enchanting and beautiful woman and flew to the altar in the center of the temple.


    Red wings behind her open, cave, red feathers gently falling, as if the fire scattered.


    In the altar, the dark ground was covered by white light.


    On both sides of the gate stand seven stone statues.


    These seven stone statues are legendary beasts: green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, chaos, Taotie, qiongqi and Taowu.


    When the white light came, the seven statues made a clattering sound, and obvious cracks appeared on the surface of the statues.


    The strong fierce animal breath diffuses in the air. If ordinary people are here, I''m afraid they will be scared and run away.


    But the woman who was transformed by the red bird was full of joy, looking forward and anxiously at the seven cracked stone statues.


    With the complete collapse of the stone statue, the seven beasts also showed their original appearance.


    The sound of the dragon, the roar of the tiger, and the contention of the beasts are heard one after another under the altar.


    But soon, these beasts, like women, turned into their own human forms, and their light converged, and their ferocious and ferocious breath faded away.


    The woman stepped forward and said happily, "green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, chaos, Taotie, qiongqi, Taowu, you finally wake up!"


    "Rosefinch, long time no see!" White tiger first step forward, a hug woman, like an old friend with a smile to say hello.


    The rosefinch''s eyes were slightly red, her pretty face was radiant, and her voice was slightly hoarse. "I''ve been here alone for more than 20 years, and finally Finally, when you wake up


    "Where is the master?" Green Dragon asked, "is master awake?"


    The rosefinch was about to answer when suddenly another strong light fell, and the crystal coffin in the center of the altar not far away reflected a dazzling light.


    Then, the ten million empty and dark period friars'' collective attack could not make a crack. The crystal coffin lid made a crack.


    The dazzling light shrouded the whole body of the crystal coffin, so none of them found the blue dragon and rosefinch. The man who opened his eyes was staring at the void, and a tear slowly fell from the corner of his eye and dissipated in the air.


    However, when the white light flashed by, the man stood up from the crystal coffin and slowly walked down from the altar. There was no more pain and confusion on his face, only aloofness and indifference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Seeing the noble man like God and the familiar face that enchants women all over the world, rosefinch endured tears for a long time and finally fell into her eyes.


    "Master, you are back at last --!"


    Qinglong and Chaohu knelt down together, bent on one knee, supported the ground with both hands, bowed down and said in a high voice: "welcome the master''s return!"


    For twenty years, the only king of Siam has finally returned.


    ===


    on the top of Ziwei mountain, the temple lights, which have been silent for 20 years, are finally on again.


    The whole Siamese continent is boiling.


    Countless eyes stare at the towering mountain top, widen their eyes, stretch their necks, want to make sure that what they see is true.


    When the temple lights up, it means that God has returned.


    The king, who controls the life and death of Siam, is high above the world and no one can touch him. After 20 years of disappearance, he finally reappears.


    In the temple, the pillars forged by Shenjing light up one after another.


    In the dark hall, one by one guards in gold armor came out of the crystal pillar and separated on both sides.


    They are the guardians of the temple. They have been waiting in their sleep for 20 years. Now, they finally have their only master.


    "Welcome your return."


    The bodyguards on both sides knelt down and drank, with uncontrollable excitement and expectation in their voices.


    This is the king they look up to all their lives, and the unique master of Siam and the temple, the God Zun Ji Ming Yu.


    At the end of the temple, a man in black came slowly.


    Crystal column''s light reflected on his face, as if in a stroke to depict the handsome and peerless facial features, the arrogance of the world, let people look at the heart of the wind.


    Surrounded by light clouds and smoke on the high ten thousand year old Xuanyu chair, when the slender and noble figure sat down, in an instant, a strong spiritual power emanated from the temple, enveloping the whole crape myrtle peak.


    His highness, a pair of reverent eyes, with a burning temperature fell on the man.


    Green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu are separated on both sides of the man.


    Chaos, Taotie, qiongqi and Taowu are hidden in the dark.


    The rosefinch in red converged his red wings behind him, bowed to his knees, and reported: "master, the four gods have sent a spirit talisman, asking master to meet him. Master, will you invite them up? "


    Ji Mingyu did not answer the rosefinch''s words, but said faintly: "how about Siam in the past 20 years?"


    The rosefinch''s eyes drooped slightly, and a piece of crystal clear blue jade in his hand floated slowly towards the man above.


    "Look, master."


    It''s a kind of Tongtian Lingbao, which is mainly made of evocative stone. It can record the change of every aspect along with the five senses of plants, insects and ants between heaven and earth.


    Although not all the small things can be recorded, there is no big trend that will be missed.


    Ji Mingyu''s divine sense sweeps on the call shadow Lingbao, but in a flash, the vicissitudes of life have already been reflected in his mind.


    He flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said slowly: "it seems that there have been a lot of restless people in the past 20 years."


    Rosefinch eyes show a smile, with casual decision, "master want to how to deal with those people, please order."


    Ji Mingyu will call shadow Lingbao to throw on the ground, coldly way: "tell the four God King, when they deal with clean under their restless people, when to see me again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    "Yes, master!"


    After a pause, the rosefinch seemed to get up, but at last she knelt down again and hesitated. "Master, I heard that the lous and the Ivy families found the origin of wood in Miluo, so they violated the master''s command not to go to the lower plane and slaughtered in Miluo."


    "Master, the origin of this wood is indeed extremely precious. Do we want to rob it?"


    Rosefinch said these words, waiting for a long time, but did not wait for any response.


    As soon as she looked up, she only saw her master, who was always cold and proud. She looked stunned and seemed to be at a loss. There was even a trace of bone piercing sorrow in her eyes.


    However, also just for a moment, Ji Ming Yu soon returned to God, coldly way: "this matter I have to care about, you don''t have to ask."


    Rosefinch heart a jump, haven''t had time should be, Ji Ming Yu''s body shape already disappeared in Xuan jade chair.


    Rosefinch slowly stood up, looked at Qinglong and other seven people, worried: "this time, what have you experienced? Why do I think the master seems to have changed so much? "


    The white tiger scratched his head. There was a daze on his face. He shook his head and said, "rosefinch, you know, every time we accompany our master, we won''t remember what we experienced in that life, including our master."


    "Just this time, I always felt that something different had happened. I think I lost a very important memory. "


    Qinglong and chaos are silent and do not speak. Taotie opens his mouth, grabs the food from the void and puts it into his mouth, but he can''t help frowning.


    "Why do I think the things in the temple are not delicious? I seem to have eaten a hundred times more delicious food than this. "


    An indescribable silence spread among the seven people. The rosefinch who didn''t accompany the host felt that the whole air seemed to be filled with sadness.


    Finally, the green dragon gently breathed out a breath and said: "no matter what we have experienced in that life, it has passed for us and our master. For us, the most important thing is always to protect the master. "


    ===


    Shenyue palace.


    The door of the closed forbidden area is suddenly opened, and Huiyue quickly walks out of the mountain gate and looks in shock to the direction of the top of Ziwei mountain.


    Shenzun is back. After 20 years of disappearance, shenzun is back?


    After the shock, Huiyue showed a smile.


    That''s interesting. Those forces that are ready to move, those families that are moving more and more behind their backs, they must think that shenzunji Mingyu will never appear again, right?


    They repeatedly violated the rules set by the God and touched the bottom line of the God. After 20 years of discovery, they began to be more and more courageous.


    Now, how frightened and regretful these people should be!


    The smile on Huiyue''s face brought a bit of schadenfreude when she thought of the ambitious ivy and the dark night clan.


    All of a sudden, a figure galloped towards him.


    Wei Jianxing stopped in front of master Huiyue, and then bowed to him and said, "my Lord, we have received the news from Wei Chengyuan from Miluo."


    The Hui month picked to pick eyebrow, surprised a way: "what news?"


    Wei Jianxing flashed a trace of regret and pain in his eyes. He lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "Xi Yue and Nangong Yu are dead."


    "What --!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Master Huiyue stared in disbelief, and the smile on his face, which was caused by Schadenfreude, turned into shock.


    In the main hall of Shenyue palace, Yan Xiao, who broke his voice, jumped to his feet and said angrily, "the Lou family and the Ivy League people are just deceiving people too much. Knowing that Xi Yue is our respected Savior, they forced the little girl to death!"


    "I think they''re tired of living. Damn it, I''m going to take their home now! Even if we can''t kill these two scum, at least we have to kill some people to vent our anger! "


    Wei Jianxing sighed and shook his head: "Yan Xiao, you may not know that the Loujia and the Ivy League lost nearly 30% of their fighting power in this war. Even the main building of the Lou family is folded in Miluo. "


    Lou Canghai, who is an expert at the peak of the empty and dark period, is about to embark on the period of robbery.


    Such a master, even died in Miluo? This Who killed this?


    Yan Xiao stares big eyes, a face of can''t believe.


    Wei Jianxing''s face was full of admiration and said slowly: "Xi Yue and Nangong Yu died with them. A golden elixir period, a distraction period, killed more than a dozen masters in the empty and dark period. Alas, if that little girl is still alive, if she can come to Siam, what a wonderful person she is


    Uncle Qiu said with a sneer: "the Loujia and the Ivy family, in violation of God''s orders, slaughtered wantonly in Miluo. Now that the God has returned, it is a question whether the remaining 70% of their forces can still exist. "


    Several of his subordinates were discussing with indignation or ridicule, but master Huiyue looked at the direction of Ziwei mountain top and frowned slightly.


    Is it an illusion? The same day that the little girl and Nangong Yu died, shenzunji Mingyu woke up.


    There is also the legend that the one who can activate Fengyu''s Tianyi is the one who is ordered by the Supreme God.


    The little girl unsealed Fengyu Tianyi, but she died. Is this destiny or a disaster?


    Xi Yue, are you really no longer in this world?


    ===


    Miluo mainland.


    Jin Zeyu is directing the students of Shenyi university to clean the battlefield on Cangshan Mountain.


    There are still a lot of broken corpses, some of them belong to the enemy, and some of them are Zhenwei troops that were not buried in the explosion.


    No matter who these corpses belong to, Jin Zeyu doesn''t want the blood to stay on Cangshan.


    Cangshan used to be Xi Yue''s home, but now Xi Yue is gone, and he hopes to keep this pure land at least.


    As he was cleaning up the battlefield, Jin Zeyu suddenly turned and looked away.


    I saw an old man in ragged clothes appear in this battlefield, holding a wine pot in his hand, staring at the desolate and lonely things in front of him, his eyes turned red.


    "Immortal Xuanqing!" Jin Zeyu quickly stepped forward and bowed.


    Immortal Xuanqing didn''t go to see Jin Zeyu. Suddenly, he looked up and took a sip of wine, and his mouth gave out a hoarse and broken laugh, "I, Xuanqing, think I have nothing to worry about. It''s hard to find an apprentice who wants to teach and guard, but he can''t protect him. "


    "Ha ha ha From now on, who else can give me good wine and call me master? "


    With a smile, Xuanqing''s voice suddenly became low and sobbed, "girl, it''s Shifu. I''m sorry for you! If master didn''t leave at that time, if master could take care of you a little more, you would not... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Jin Zeyu stood by and listened in silence, without speaking.


    In recent days, he has heard too much crying and felt suffocating grief.


    He will never forget that when he confirmed that Xi Yue had died, he was at a loss and despair, as if his life goal, which was hard to find, collapsed at this moment.


    Everyone in the hospital collapsed. They cried hysterically. They dug Cangshan Mountain crazily with their bare hands. They didn''t believe that the amazing girl was really dead.


    Everyone is crying. Shen Qingluo finds Gu Liufeng''s broken mask outside Yanjing city.


    The little princess of the Shen family kneels down in a pool of blood and tears until she faints and is taken away by Shen Sen.


    Yanjing''s day and night, from very happy to very sad, only a few hours, but for them, it takes a lifetime to slowly forget, slowly heal.


    After drinking another glass of wine, Xuanqing suddenly gave a sneer, gritted his teeth and said: "house, Ivy family, good! If you dare to kill my apprentice, I want you to pay with all your blood


    With that, without waiting for Jin Zeyu to reply, his body quickly disappeared into the air.


    Jin Zeyu closed his eyes, and then opened them again. The pain of his eyes had been quietly covered, and all of them became persistent and firm.


    He''s going to be stronger. Everyone in their hospital is going to be stronger.


    Because of the weak, so can not guard, so can only lose.


    One day, they will be strong enough to protect everything they cherish.


    One day, they must recover the blood debt ten times and one hundred times from those scum in the upper world.


    Xi Yue, you have spirit in heaven. Please protect us.


    ===


    on a remote island in Siam, there is an ancient palace.


    At this time, the owner of the palace, a man in a Purple Gold Dragon Robe, was looking at a crystal ball with great interest.


    In the crystal ball, a golden baby dragon curls up and floats into a coma.


    On the other side, there is a projection floating in the void.


    In the projection, the scene is constantly changing, including burning fire, glaciers, vegetation and desert sand.


    But these scenes, which had been damaged for a long time, are being repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    If Xi Yue is here, she can definitely recognize that these changing scenes are her fenglongyu.


    The burning sky and Qingmu areas, which were severely damaged by war and explosion, are being repaired little by little, while the surviving Zhenwei army and Zhou Yan''an are sleeping peacefully in the repaired water moon mirror.


    The elegant man in the purple gold robe glanced over the projection, and finally fell on the little dragon in the crystal ball. He shook his head as if in a funny way. "I didn''t expect that the golden dragon would have such emotional time?"


    "What kind of new master did you recognize that made you so determined. It makes my former master a little jealous! "


    ===


    the ninth day of September is a day that people in Miluo will never forget.


    On this day, Nangong Yu, Miluo''s strongest God of war, fell, and Xi Yue, the talented young master of Shengde hall, disappeared.


    Because of the death of Xi Yue, the Shenyi Academy was completely reorganized. The people of the Huangyi branch changed from crane tail to elite. Under the leadership of Jin Zeyu, they reached the peak of the Shenyi Academy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Moreover, they will become stronger and stronger. One day, they will break through Miluo and reach Siam. They vowed that they must become stronger, so strong that they will never be obliterated at will, so strong that they can protect the people they cherish.


    On the tenth day of September, just one day away from the bloody night.


    This day, however, is an unforgettable one for the friars in Siam.


    Because, the light of the divine realm came again, the God returned, the king''s anger, let Siam''s several forces fly ash annihilation in a flash.


    The worst is the Loujia and the Ivy League. Their ancestors, who are the highest in cultivation, are killed by the green dragon and chaos under Ji Mingyu, and even the yuan God is devoured by glutton.


    The Loujia and the Ivy League are just like the collapse of the building. All their children run around like mice in the street, looking for someone to take refuge in. Overnight, they changed from a young master to a wretch who could only survive by begging and hugging his thighs. Immortal Xuanqing, who has always been unconquered with the world, even tells us that if we meet these two people in this life, there will be no amnesty for killing them!


    No one knows why shenzun is so cruel to these two families. They even sent their confidants, the four sacred beasts and the four fierce beasts, together to bring disaster to the house and the Ivy League.


    But this one made a warning to others, but it made all the forces in Siam settle down.


    At least, on the surface.


    ===


    Miluo, the top of Cangshan Mountain.


    On the cliff covered with ice and snow, the wind is cold and everything withers.


    At the foot of Cangshan, the green trees and the truncated mountains, Qinglong looked at them.


    Always feel, as if there is some strange memory flowing in the brain, and disappeared without a trace.


    Qinglong''s eyes fell on the Xuanyi man not far away. After a moment''s silence, he finally said in a soft voice: "master, why did you come to Miluo suddenly?"


    Besides, I came to this place where there is no vegetation and no human shadow except ice and snow.


    Ji Mingyu quietly looked at the abyss under the cliff, and gently pressed her hand on her chest.


    There seems to have been dug out a hole, the pain of life, there is cold sadness of despair in the breeding spread.


    Ji Mingyu himself does not know why, suddenly want to come to Miluo, want to come to this strange place.


    The cold wind swept his blackened hair and fluttered gently in the air. It seemed that there were graceful figures in front of him.


    "Yu, I love you!"


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly stares big eyes, want to see everything in front of him, but the figure dissipates in an instant, as if it has never appeared.


    "Master, someone is coming up." The green dragon gave a low call.


    Listen to the sound of flying, you should be a low-level warrior in the golden elixir period. But as Ji Mingyu, it''s better not to appear in front of people.


    Ji Ming Yu nodded, was about to disappear to leave, suddenly figure a meal.


    He bent down slowly and picked up a silver ring from the ground.


    Ring in the sun emitting a silver light, clearly never seen, but let Ji Mingyu''s heart can''t help beating up.


    Slender fingers gently turn the ring, as if looking for something.


    Until the line of words on the inner ring came into view.


    River & amp; Yu, never separate.


    Heart splitting pain suddenly spread in the chest, like, the most important position of the heart, was stubbornly gouged out a piece.


    Ji Ming Yu closed his eyes and opened them again. He had already collected all the emotions in his eyes.


    "Come on, let''s go back to Siam."


    Here is Miluo, a place where he should never meet.


    No matter what has been lost or lost, it has become the past.


    The forgotten past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    "Niang, Niang, come and see, there are two people here! Ah, they are covered with blood. "


    The clear and childish female voice sounded in the valley, which attracted the women in plain clothes to rush to check.


    In front of a scene but let her see of a Leng, pour to inhale a cool air.


    The two men floated up from the swamp, their bodies covered with mud, and their clothes were all ragged, revealing the bloody wounds inside.


    According to the figure, one should be a man and the other a woman. They are not very old, but because their faces are covered with mud, they can''t see clearly.


    The woman nervously looked around, then looked at her daughter, "Xiao Nuo, where did you find these two people?"


    The little girl who called Xiao Nuo tilted her head and said, "they just came up from the mud! Xiao Nuo was playing earthworm here, but suddenly they came out of the swamp. "


    "Mother, brother and sister, they have a lot of blood on them. Shall we save them?"


    The woman hesitated, not that she was cruel, but that their mother and daughter were living so hard now.


    But to the little girl''s eyes as clear as the stream, the woman sighed. She can''t do anything to let her die.


    Small valley, isolated from the world, because there is no food, so few people.


    But in this valley, a simple thatched cottage has been built, where Xiao Nuo''s mother and daughter live.


    Xiaonuo is nine years old this year, but she is very thin and looks like a sick child under six years old.


    She is small, weak and short, but she takes good care of the two people on the bed.


    The one on the left is my little brother. He should be only thirteen or fourteen years old. Xiao Nuo wiped the mud off his face and body, but he shivered.


    Because there are ferocious bloodstains on the little brother''s face, like red worms winding up on it, so terrible.


    Moreover, it is clear that the little brother is sleeping now, but Xiao Nuo has a kind of creepy horror feeling and doesn''t want to get close to him.


    Xiao Nuo patted her little chest and came to her comatose sister.


    The re washed towel bit by bit wiped the dry mud off her face.


    When the girl''s face slowly appeared in the dim light, Xiao Nuo let out a scream and widened her eyes.


    Hearing Xiao Nuo''s exclamation, the woman who was preparing dinner outside rushed in and wanted to ask what happened to her, but her eyes fell on the girl''s face and she was shocked.


    After a long time, Xiao Nuo stumbled and said, "mother Mother, this elder sister Good, beautiful! It''s so beautiful, just like the goddess in legend. No, she''s more beautiful than the goddess. "


    Yes, the girl lying on the bed is dirty and ragged, but it''s really beautiful.


    This kind of appearance, with the culture of Xiao Nuo''s mother and daughter, I don''t even know what words to use to describe it. I only know that they are women, but they are completely stunned.


    After a while, Xiao Nuo''s mother came back to herself and approached the girl carefully, touching her nose and her forehead.


    No fever, the body is warm, fortunately, still alive.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Nuo got to the bed and exclaimed, "Oh, mother, beautiful sister is crying! Does she have any pain? Will Xiao Nuo blow it for her? "


    As soon as the woman lowered her head, she saw the crystal tears rolling down from the girl''s eyes and sinking into their broken mat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    The girl''s eyes were closed and there was no expression on her face, but Xiao Nuo''s mother and daughter felt an unspeakable sadness and despair.


    Such a beautiful girl should be loved and cared for. What makes her so miserable and sad?


    It is clear that this is just a girl who met by chance. Looking at her tears, even the woman felt sorry for her.


    She reached out to wipe the girl''s tears, and was about to ask Xiao Nuo to take good care of her. Suddenly, her face changed slightly.


    Girl''s skin, slowly become cold, even breathing is also more and more weak.


    Even if Xiao Nuo''s mother doesn''t know medicine, she also realizes that the girl''s condition is deteriorating, and her life seems to be rapidly losing and dying.


    Xiao Nuo is also aware of it. She grabs the girl''s hand nervously and shouts anxiously: "Niang, what''s wrong with pretty sister? Is she going to die? Why are her hands so cold? "


    The woman frowned tightly, with a deep sigh and regret in her eyes.


    It''s not so much that the girl''s condition worsens as that she is giving up the hope of life. She has no will to live.


    Who the hell is this girl? What kind of disaster did she go through to make her so young?


    This girl, of course, is Xi Yue who was pulled into the space from the sea of lava.


    In the sea of lava, Xi Yue suddenly felt a strong force in a coma, trying to invade her sea of divine consciousness and control her mind.


    Xi Yue instinctively resisted in his coma, but no matter it was the spiritual power, the living and purifying Zhenyuan, or the swallowing mind method of Maha Xindian, it was like a river meeting the sea, and there was no resistance at all.


    Just at the critical moment, the xumimustard space hidden in Xi Yue''s body suddenly surged out a huge amount of energy and collided with the invading divine consciousness.


    When the two forces collide, the sea of lava can''t be maintained, the space collapses, and then she is involved in the gap between time and space.


    Because of the compression of space-time cracks, the space has been seriously damaged.


    At this time, there is chaos in the xumimustard subspace.


    Nine ghost spring nearly dried up, most of the land in the ancient rhyme Lingtian was desertified, and most of the Lingzhi on it died.


    Even Xumi hall is looming in the light of space, as if it will collapse and disappear at any time.


    A little red bird flies around in panic, chirping.


    All of a sudden, a flash of lightning fell from the sky and flew by her feathers, which made her scream and all her spiritual power surged.


    How terrible! So terrible! The space is going to collapse, everything here will be torn, even it will die in it.


    No! It''s a wonderful bird. It''s hard to wake up. How can it die here?


    I don''t know if it will take thousands of years to come back to life next time? Woo woo, don''t die!


    Don''t let space collapse! Yes, we must not let the space collapse!


    If you want to keep the space from collapsing, the only thing you can do is to be the master of the space, the little girl!


    Small red bird two red big eyes a stare, flapping wings vigorously fly to the ancient rhyme Lingtian side is still sleeping Xi Yue side.


    Xi Yue lay there quietly, as if asleep, but the corner of his eyes are crystal tears slowly dripping down.


    In fact, little red bird doesn''t like the nominal owner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Because the friends she managed to make, the egg, the little golden dragon, the little dumb cow, and her favorite young pool, are all dead, sleeping and disappearing.


    And all this is for this girl, Xi Yue.


    However, at this time see Xi Yue tears, little red bird but feel inexplicable sad, red feathers are dim down.


    The long beak pecked the girl''s hair, and the little red bird opened it difficultly, "chirp ~ you wake up quickly, if you don''t wake up again, the space will collapse, chirp ~ ~ I don''t want to die here with you!"


    Little red bird has just been upgraded recently. Now she can speak Mandarin, though not very fluently. He was going to roar at the critical moment to scare the little pig to death, but now In this space, there is no pig who will quarrel with it any more.


    The little red bird called for a long time, but was frightened to find that Xi Yue didn''t wake up, instead, his body became more and more transparent, as if he would disappear at any time.


    Xi Yue in the space is actually the body of consciousness. The changes here can mirror the noumenon. Similarly, if the body of consciousness disappears, it means that Xi Yue really disappears from the world.


    "Chirp, chirp, ah, ah! Don''t you die! What shall I do when you die? "


    "Why don''t you want to live? Little pig, they are fighting to save you. Don''t they just want you to live? How can you be so useless! To live up to their wishes


    "What''s more, they''re not dead at all. They''re waiting for you to save them!"


    "Bastard, if you want to die, I''ll peck your face!"


    Little red bird anxiously circled Xi Yue round and round, and his hair was almost torn off by it.


    However, Xi Yue''s breath is still more and more light, more and more sad and dead.


    Suddenly, little red bird body shape meal, think of what, "you are because of the master of that seed?"


    Nangong Yu, it remembers the day of the accident, the little girl was about to marry this man.


    When Xi Yue was engulfed by the sea of lava, little red bird also saw the man''s expression.


    Shock, despair, stillness Let little red bird feel, lost Xi Yue, that man will never live alone.


    Later events also proved such a conjecture.


    After entering the sea of lava, the little red bird can''t see the scene outside the space, but it can see a green seed hidden in Xumi hall suddenly floating up into the sky, and then crack.


    Little red bird knows that the seed was sent by Nangong Yu, and that the seed is connected with Nangong Yu''s spirit.


    Seed broken, on behalf of the spirit of Nangong Yu disappeared, died.


    The little red bird sadly buries the bird''s head in the feather, suddenly feels the little girl in front of her is very pitiful.


    He can feel Nangong Yu''s life and death, and the little girl with Nangong Yu''s blood on her body is certainly more clear that Nangong Yu really disappeared.


    All the people around him left him one by one, and finally even the beloved died.


    No wonder, no wonder she didn''t even have the courage to survive.


    In addition, although Xiaochi, Gu Liufeng and Xi Jia are still dead and their eggs have fed them tiansang Shengguo, their souls are incomplete. Even if they wake up, they are just like idiots.


    Xiao hongniao can''t bear to wake Xi Yue up and disappear in her dream, which is better than waking up to face the cruel reality.


    He drooped his head and went to Xumi hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Now that his life is coming to an end, he''d better have a good meal before he dies! In Lingxiao hall, there are many delicacies made by little girls hidden in the eggs. Well, the taste is really good.


    Little red bird just walked into the hall door, but suddenly a Leng.


    He lowered his head and looked at something he was stepping on. It was green Seeds? And it''s still intact, and there''s a brilliant Rune on it.


    Eh? How come? I saw it broken with my own eyes! Why is it intact again?


    The little red bird stares at the bird with doubts. Suddenly, he stares at the big bird''s eyes and gives a scream.


    Fiery red body like an arrow away from the string, toward the breath of more and more weak Xi Yue rushed.


    "Chirp, chirp, little girl, come and see. It''s the fruit of a floating butcher."


    "The fruit of Fu Tu can purify the body and restrain the spirit, let alone become a skeleton. Even people who have disappeared between heaven and earth can be revived."


    "Xi Yue, do you hear me? You can''t die! Because they can all come back to life


    "Xiaochi can! Eggs can do it! Calf can! There are also those Jia, B, C and Ding around you. Gu Liufeng can do everything, and each of them can survive intact. "


    "Even if you unlock the origin of wood to the fourth level, even Nangong Yu can be reborn. It''s really coming back to this world! "


    "Xi Yue, do you hear me? Thousands of people have sacrificed themselves and shed all their blood to save your life. Even for them, you have no right to give up your life! "


    In the flickering space, the sleeping girl slowly opened her eyes and opened her round red eyes to little red bird.


    The cracked lips opened, and a hoarse voice spilled out of the throat. "Are you telling me the truth?"


    The little red bird took the green fruit and put it in Xi Yue''s hand. He hummed: "don''t believe it, go to the record of all things by yourself


    "The fruit of futu is one of the rarest and most top spiritual plants in the records of all things. Even it can''t be regarded as a plant. God knows where it comes from. But I swear, I didn''t lie a word


    "If you unlock the origin of your wood to a certain extent, you can make the flesh and bones of the living dead, that is, you can make the life of all things in the world come alive again. But it''s not enough to have vitality, because Gu Liufeng''s soul is incomplete. "


    "But it''s not the same with the fruit of putu. As long as you collect enough power of putu, you can transform it into soul power and repair their missing souls. Then, when they wake up, they will be completely resurrected. "


    "Even if Nangong Yu disappeared in the world, because he left the fruit of futu, which was once connected with his spirit, as long as he had enough power of futu to let the seed germinate and grow, he could use the branches and leaves of futu tree to reshape Nangong Yu''s body and restore his soul, and then he would naturally come back to life."


    "So, I''m warning you, don''t be tired of killing me any more. Mend the space as soon as possible, or I''ll swallow you up. It''s a great tonic. Hum..."


    The little red bird kept chirping. Suddenly, Xi Yue whispered: "little red bird, thank you!"


    Thank you for pulling me out of the abyss of despair. Thank you for giving me the courage to survive and the direction to work hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Nangong Yu, Dan Dan, Xiaochi, Xiaolong, Gu Liufeng, Ouyang haoxuan All the lovers and relatives who lost their lives because of me.


    I, Xi Yue, swear that even if I have exhausted my efforts in this life, I will let you live completely.


    The skin under the feathers of little red bird is red, and it''s a little twisted. At the bottom of my heart, I just feel sweet and comfortable, but on my face, I look disdainful. "Cut, I just don''t want to collapse the space and die in it. I''m not worried about your life or death at all."


    Roar -


    a thunder fell from the sky and hit little red bird, which made it scream and rush into Xi Yue''s arms.


    That timid and shivering appearance, where there is just the appearance of the majestic scolding Xi Yue?


    Xi Yue raised the corner of his mouth and showed his first smile when he woke up.


    The original thunderous Xumi space is slowly clearing up, and even the water in the nine ghost springs is slowly filling up.


    When Xi Yue is alive, it means that the space will be slowly restored and revived.


    At this moment, Xi Yue really appreciate the bird in her arms, let her in such a time, not alone.


    ===


    Xi Yue closed the record of everything and fell into meditation for a moment.


    Little red bird is not deceiving. From the records and pictures in the book of things, it can be seen that 90% of the green seed Nangong Yu gave her may be the fruit of Fu Tu.


    The fruit of putu is the most precious treasure in the world. Swallowing it can refine one''s divine sense and soul, and improve one''s speed of practicing magic and advanced level much faster than others. In fact, in essence, it is a treasure that can greatly improve people''s talent.


    But this is not the real effect of the fruit of the Fu Tu. The fruit of the Fu Tu can store a kind of magical energy, which is called the power of the Fu Tu.


    The power of futu is a kind of mental power and belief generated by the heart. That is to say, when the owner of the fruit of futu receives a person''s sincere gratitude and trust, the power of futu will slowly accumulate.


    Fu Tu''s power has many uses, but Xi Yue didn''t look at it carefully. She only confirmed that Fu Tu''s power can be transformed into soul power, and repair or even regenerate the missing three souls.


    No matter Gu Liufeng and Xi Jia, who have died completely, or Xiao Chi and Dan, who have been seriously injured, they all burn their spirits in order to use their powerful energy. Therefore, if they want to wake them up, they must repair the missing spirits completely.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, fingers in his fingertips gently stroke, a drop of blood fell on the green seeds.


    In a flash, the rune on the surface of the fruit of futu suddenly lights up, from the original light gold to bright red.


    Xi Yue''s body trembled slightly, and the light of surprise burst out in his eyes.


    In this moment, she felt the familiar soul wave, warm, tolerant, beloved, as if far away, and close.


    This kind of fluctuation disappeared in a short moment.


    Can Xi Yue or ecstatic, such fluctuations on behalf of Nangong Yu can really live, he did not disappear, has been with himself.


    However, Xi Yue didn''t know that in the moment when her blood dripped into the fruit of Fu Tu, in the distant time and space, sitting high in the holy chair, the cold, awe inspiring and proud man suddenly stood up and flashed a touch of deep pain and confusion in his eyes, looking into the distance. After a long time, he slowly returned to his normal appearance. Startled, the subordinate who was originally reporting thought he had done something wrong. He shivered and almost fell on his knees to beg for forgiveness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Xi Yuezhen took up the fruit of the Fu Tu, strung it into a necklace with gold silk and hung it around his neck.


    The original cold seed epidermis gives off a warm and soft smell when touching her skin. It''s like that familiar person never left, always guarding her.


    The little red bird came over chirping, flapping its wings and resting on Xi Yue''s shoulder, "little girl Er, well, Xi Yue, what should we do when space becomes like this? I love this place very much. Please repair it quickly.


    Xi Yue shook his head and said, "I have just read the general outline. There is a warning in the last page of the general outline that the space has been seriously damaged and needs to enter the stage of self repair. And it''s going to take a long time until we can find the material to repair it. "


    "Xiaohong, I plan to temporarily close the space, reduce the loss of spiritual power here, so that it can better self repair. what about you? Will you stay here or go out with me? "


    Out on behalf of a short period of time can no longer enter the space, there is no way to take things out of the space.


    But little red bird didn''t hear Xi Yue''s question at all. Her whole body was blown up. She was so angry that she said, "you are little red. Your whole family is little red. I''m a bird of God, bird of God, do you hear me, chirp, chirp ~ ~ is Xiaohong''s name worthy of me? "


    Xi Yue tilted his head and thought, "that makes you red? Bird? Red bird


    Little red bird Chirp, ah, with this little girl, her bird life is hopeless. Sobbing ~


    Xi Yue turns around and touches the purple bud on the ground.


    This is the seedling of Ziming Youluo. It is the only one alive in this battle except little red bird.


    But I also got a little hurt, so I''m wilting now.


    "Xiao Zi, you stay here to recover..."


    Xi Yue''s words haven''t finished, but Ziming Youluo shakes violently.


    No, no, it''s going to follow the master, it''s going to protect the master!


    The expression on Xi Yue''s face became softer. What else to say? A purple vine suddenly rose from the small seedling and fell down in front of Xi Yue.


    "This is..." Xi Yue picked up the purple vine and made a conscious move. It immediately shrank very small and hid in Xi Yue''s sleeve.


    This is the separation of Ziming and Youluo, which is almost the same as the noumenon. It can swallow water and fire, and build a boundary. But different from Ziming and Youluo, this separation is unconscious. By analogy, it is more like a sword, a whip, rather than a living magic plant.


    After the purple vines were separated, the wilting purple seedlings became more listless. But Xi Yue can feel, its mood is very happy, very excited.


    Xi Yue carefully put away the purple vines, gently stroked the purple seedlings, and the real yuan was flowing slowly, "little purple, thank you!"


    "Chirp chirp ~ ~" the little red bird flew around, making meaningless calls.


    The space became noisy, but Xi Yue still felt very lonely.


    There is no egg calling her mother in a coquettish way, no silly little cow following her, no little golden dragon calling herself "the master" in a foul way, and no clear eyes of Xiaochi looking at her calling her sister


    The original beautiful and pure space, at this time has become a failure, as if carrying Xi Yue''s grief and missing.


    Xi Yue closed his eyes without tears.


    She took another look at xuanxiao hall, where lay all her relatives and friends.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    One day, she will wake them up. One day, she will make the space full of laughter and warmth.


    ===


    in the shabby hut in the valley, Xiao Nuo looks at her brother and sister on the bed with a sad face.


    Three days have passed, but none of the younger brothers and sisters have woken up.


    The little sister''s breath almost disappeared three days ago, but fortunately, only after a while, her breathing calmed down again. But there was no sign of waking up.


    Xiao Nuo, holding his head, looked at Xi Yue by the bed and murmured, "pretty sister, why don''t you wake up? You haven''t eaten for three days. Aren''t you hungry? Xiao Nuo, I feel so hungry without eating all day, and my stomach is growling ~ "


    If only the witch doctors in the tribe could help my little sister and brother to have a look, maybe they could wake up earlier.


    But as soon as the patriarch said that all the foreigners who intruded into their tribe without permission would be killed, Xiao Nuo immediately shook his head in horror.


    No, no! Say out, little sister and little brother died.


    Seeing that Xi Yue''s lips are dry, she quickly takes water with her short legs and moistens Xi Yue''s lips with clean chopsticks.


    The lips stained with water become soft, like the petals of fresh flowers in spring. The pretty little Nuo is stunned.


    All of a sudden, she felt a chill on her body. As soon as she looked up, she faced a pair of beautiful but cold Phoenix eyes.


    Xiao Nuo stares at those eyes, like the most crystal clear glass beads, reflecting the dim light in the room, so beautiful, so bright, just like a whirlpool, which can absorb people''s soul.


    "Ah Xiao Nuo suddenly woke up and called in surprise, "little sister, are you awake?"


    "Aung, Aung, come on, little sister, she''s awake!"


    Xi Yue slowly opened his eyes to the old, yellowish and moldy roof, and the light from the paper windows not far away.


    The little girl''s silver bell like cry came from her ear, very strange, but with joy and joy.


    Xi Yue sat up and saw a little girl rushing in from the door.


    On Xi Yue''s line of sight, the little girl blushed, shyly lowered her head, stepped back, murmured: "little sister, you wake up, do you want to drink water? Shall I pour you water? "


    Xiao Nuo just ran out of the room and found that she had not come back since yesterday.


    She wanted to ask Xi Yue if she was hungry, but she remembered that there was no food at home, and even she was hungry all the time.


    Xi Yue sat up and moved his arm. He felt sore all over. Moreover, as soon as he was ready to go down, he felt dizzy.


    "Be careful, little sister!" Xiao Nuo was so scared that he quickly put down the water and held Xi Yue, "little sister, you have been in a coma for three days, and now you are still very weak! My mother said that you are a patient and need It needs to be quiet. Yes, it''s quiet. "


    This time, Xi Yue was shocked.


    She also found that her weakness, originally wanted to use spiritual power to ease.


    But this transfer of spiritual power, she found that her elixir seems to be closed by what force, not only spiritual power, divine consciousness, endless, all can not be used.


    At first, Xi Yue thought there was something wrong with her body, but when she looked around, she found something wrong here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    There is not a shred of spiritual power in the air here, just like the absolute spirit Valley in the divine Medical College, or more like a place where only mortals live.


    The spirit power can''t be absorbed and operated, so the elixir field is naturally closed.


    Here, what is it?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the sound of "chirp" came from the top of my head.


    Then, with a bang, a red bird fell on Xi Yue''s shoulder and made several frightened calls.


    Little red bird didn''t say anything about human beings, but I don''t know if after these events, the communication between the spirits of one person and one bird has increased a lot.


    Xi Yue felt that he could understand it: "Mom, I''m scared to death. How did the space suddenly close? Little girl, when you closed the space, why didn''t you inform me?"


    Almost it will be shut up in that uninhabited place for a long time, so lonely days, it can''t stand.


    Xi Yue is more surprised, she has not closed the space!


    Nonsense. She plans to wake up, look around, take out some necessary life-saving things and clothes from the space, and then close the space.


    But did not expect, does not wait for her divine consciousness to order, the space closed itself?


    Is it because there is no spiritual power in this place?


    Xiao Nuo looks at the little red bird falling from the sky, and his eyes almost stare out.


    She looked at the beautiful little sister like a fairy, and at the little red bird. Her big eyes blinked, full of admiration and admiration.


    Miss is not only beautiful, but also very powerful. The birds are so beautiful and powerful, and they will appear out of thin air.


    Xi Yue''s eyes fell on Xiao Nuo, "who are you? What is this place? "


    Xiao Nuo said: "my name is Xiao Nuo. My father said that it means" one promise, one thousand gold ". This is nameless valley. Few people come here. "


    Xi Yue looked around, did not find other people, see the little girl thin and small, but clear eyes like a Wang Qingquan, when she woke up, still feeding her water, look not from ease a lot, "you saved me?"


    Xiao Nuo shook his head, "no, no, I My mother and I just saw you and my little brother lift up from the swamp pool, so we dragged you back. However, we don''t have any medicine here, so we can''t cure the injuries on my little brother. "


    Little brother? Xi Yue a Leng, follow small Nuo''s direction to turn a head to see to the side.


    In this small bed, there was a teenager lying beside her.


    The young man is wrapped in a red robe, but it seems that the robe is a little big. It looks empty on the young man''s thin body.


    What surprised Xi Yue was that the young man''s face and body were full of scars. Although most of them were scarred, there were also several wounds that could not be cured. Now they were inflamed and purulent.


    Xi Yue did not recognize the boy after watching for a long time. She was sure that she had never known him in Miluo.


    Xiao Nuo stood on tiptoe and looked nervously at the young man who was still in a coma. He tried to express: "little sister, when I saw you, my little brother protected you firmly. There was blood all over my body. What a pitiful look. Little sister, is he your brother? "


    Xi Yue frowned, her brother is sleeping in the space now, and she can recognize it at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    She looked at the little red bird, and the little red bird came to look at it, chirping and shaking her head, "who is this man? He also has no spiritual power, as if there is no recognizable breath? But why did he save you? Is he your long lost brother? relatives? "Fiance?"


    Xi Yue white little red bird a look, lazy to pay attention to this sometimes wind stupid bird.


    However, no matter who the teenager is, it seems that he saved himself. What''s more, the boy''s breath is weak, and there are several deep wounds in the purulent.


    In such a place without spiritual power, if it goes on like this, the youth will surely die.


    Think of here, Xi Yue operation of internal power, breathing for a while, to be sure that his body''s weakness slowly receded, then slowly stand up.


    Fortunately, there is no spiritual power, at least she has internal power to protect herself.


    Xiao Nuo follows Xi Yue step by step. He wanted to persuade her to have a good rest, but seeing her steady gait, he swallows her words.


    My little sister is very powerful. She has been sleeping for three days and recovered so quickly after waking up.


    Xi Yue went out of the house and looked around. He didn''t have any familiar scenery. He looked into the green fields of power and the green mountains in the distance.


    "Here, where is it?" Xi Yue asked again.


    "This is nameless Valley!" Xiao Nuo bit his finger and answered. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He said hurriedly, "this is the boundary of Tuohu city!"


    "Tuohu city?"


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes widened, "little sister, don''t you know Tuohu city? So where are you from? In the wild land, no one should have heard of Tuohu city! "


    "What --!"


    "Chirp, chirp --!"


    Xiao Nuo''s reply surprised Xi Yue and little red bird, and even cried out.


    Xi Yue even asked again, "do you think this is a wild land?"


    "Yes Xiao Nuo blinks his big eyes and looks at Xi Yue strangely. Is my little sister sick and damaged her brain? Even a three-year-old can''t be ignorant of the wild land!


    But Xi Yue opened his mouth and was shocked for a long time.


    The wild land. Of course she knew the wild land.


    It is recorded in the general outline of Sumeria subspace that the wild continent existed in the chaotic void hundreds of millions of years ago. But later, for some unknown reason, the wild continent split into two continents, Miluo and Siam.


    Siam is respected, Miluo is subordinate. That''s why Siam and Miluo are so closely linked. Many Miluo warriors will also arrive in Siam when they reach the distraction period.


    No one knows why the wild continent split and how Siam and Miluo came into being.


    The little red bird chirped in shock for a long time, then flapped its wings and said, "is it because Xumi space tears space and time, sending us back tens of thousands of years ago? God, can we go back? There is no spiritual power here. Do we want to stay in this wild land as primitive people Are you a bird


    Xi Yue smoked from the corner of his mouth and soon calmed down.


    She will come to this continent, which proves that there is a way to come, and naturally there is a way to go back.


    It''s happened. It''s no use getting tangled up.


    Xi Yue came outside the house to collect medicine. He had no spiritual power. If he wanted to cure the young man''s injury, he could only use the most primitive method.


    Fortunately, the vegetation here is very rich. She is looking for almost every herb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Thistle, Myrtle, cijie... All of these can play the role of anti-inflammatory and sterilization, healing wounds.


    Xiao Nuo blinked his big eyes and looked at Xi Yue''s action. Then he said cautiously: "little sister, are you hungry when you pick these grass? But the grass is very bitter and hard to eat. I''ll take you to pick some delicious weeds... "


    Xiao Nuo''s words haven''t finished, suddenly Xi Yue put a piece of peeled things into Xiao Nuo''s half open mouth.


    A sweet smell spread between the lips and teeth, Xiao Nuo couldn''t help chewing, and then his eyes were all bright.


    Eat well, what my little sister gave me, eat well!


    Xi Yue handed the remaining half of the radish to Xiao Nuo. Looking at the little guy''s wolfing down, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    The plants here are really rich. In this small place, she found radish, Chinese cabbage and potato. It''s just that people here probably don''t know that the roots or stems of these plants are edible.


    Just about to dig all the vegetables back here, Xi Yue suddenly looks down and looks at his chest.


    There was a green seed. When Xiao Nuo ate the whole radish, the seed suddenly became hot and gave off a light that only Xi Yue could see.


    Xi Yue can feel that the power of Fu Tu in Fu Tu fruit increases a little.


    Although, this power of the floating butcher is just a drop in the bucket for repairing the spirit, Xi Yue is still very happy.


    Along with the attitude toward Xiao Nuo is also more and more kind.


    The herbal medicine was soon cooked. Xiao Nuo watched Xi Yue stick a black lump of things to his brother''s wound, and his whole face was wrinkled together.


    Miss said that this is to treat the little brother, but when their witch doctors treat them, have they never used such a method? And that black lump is disgusting.


    However, the next day, Xiao Nuo was shocked.


    Because the little brother''s original festering wound, after a day''s application of medicine, actually slowly began to heal.


    But originally pale complexion, also after pouring the black medicine juice, slowly becomes ruddy.


    This time, Xiao Nuo looks at Xi Yue''s eyes more adored. The light of pickup''s hair seems to be looking at the omnipotent God.


    The little sister is so powerful. She is even more powerful than the witch doctor of her tribe.


    Xi Yue picked up the boiled medicine, helped the still sleeping boy up, and slowly poured the medicine juice into his mouth.


    While pouring medicine, Xi Yue looked at the strange boy.


    Although there are scars all over the body of teenagers nowadays, the skin without injuries is unspeakably soft and white.


    Especially the hands, slender, clear phalanx, under the light, seems to be white jade carving works of art.


    This young man should be used to treating others with dignity. Even this too big red robe on his body, Xi Yue carefully checked, and could not see what material it was.


    Why would such a teenager save himself? Why are you around?


    Just thinking about it, Xi Yue suddenly felt a tight hand, a huge force that seemed to crush her bones came from her wrist.


    Xi Yue bowed his head, impressively on a pair of dark deep eyes.


    These eyes should be extremely beautiful. They are black and white as black jade. However, looking into, it seems to see the bottomless abyss, people shudder.


    Senhan''s breath came from the boy, which made the temperature of the whole room drop several degrees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Xi Yue was just surprised for a moment, and soon reflected that his right hand didn''t know how to move, and he broke away from the shackles of the youth.


    Seeing that the boy was about to get up, she said coldly, "if you don''t want to lose too much blood to die, you''d better give me some peace."


    The boy''s action, the body felt severe pain, the waist side of the wound because he just force and crack open.


    The young man frowned, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, and then slowly fell on Xi Yue, "who are you?"


    Xi Yue Boy, that''s what I want to ask!


    Xiao Nuo nervously hides behind Xi Yue and looks towards the direction of the boy.


    When the little brother didn''t wake up, she didn''t dare to approach him. When he woke up, Xiao Nuo was instinctively afraid of him.


    Children and wild animals usually have innate intuition, and they are more sensitive to danger than adults.


    On the juvenile deep bottomless eyes, Xi Yue frowned, "my name is Xi Yue, do you still remember why you are here?"


    "Xi Yue?" The young man murmured his name, a trace of loss passed in his dark eyes, and then a gentle voice rang out in the room, "who am I then?"


    This time, Xi Yue was really surprised.


    What''s the situation? Is this teenager amnesia?


    Xi Yue steps forward and wants to hold the young man''s wrist to check, but the wrist vein is generally one of people''s lifeblood. The young man''s action is very quick to avoid, and his eyes stare coldly at Xi Yue. The cold breath of Sen is also diffused in the room.


    Xiao Nuo was frightened. After Xi Yue motioned her to leave, she immediately ran out like a rabbit.


    Only Xi Yue and the boy were left in the room.


    "Why am I here? What''s your relationship with me? " The young man''s voice was cold, with the dignity of the superior.


    Xi Yue''s eyes once again swept from his hands, such as jade carving, flawless, and in the wake of the youth, his palm seems to have a strange like the other shore flower like mark, flash away.


    Everything shows that the identity of this teenager will not be simple. But why on earth did he appear beside him?


    Thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind. Xi Yue said all the information he got when he woke up, "I don''t know who you are and why you are here. Because I''m at a loss myself. "


    After a pause, she said, "besides, I''m a doctor. Now, can I examine you? "


    The boy was silent for a long time, then slowly extended his hand.


    When Xi Yue explored his pulse, his eyes fell on Xi Yue''s face for a moment. It seemed that he was exploring and remembering.


    Without spiritual power, the only thing Xi Yue can do is to judge his condition by pulse condition. The young man''s wound healed very quickly, in addition to some weak body, the other almost no serious problem.


    This also proves once again that teenagers are not simple. Ordinary people would have died if they had not been nourished by aura. And the teenager, the day after taking her medicine, actually began to recover.


    To Xi Yue''s surprise, there is no other abnormality in his pulse, that is to say, his amnesia should not be caused by his brain.


    The young man''s eyes fell on his wrist. His body was very cold. Since he woke up, it has been cold. And he didn''t feel surprised, as if he was born to be.


    But the girl''s hand is warm, soft and greasy palm on his wrist, with the heat and sense of existence that can not be ignored.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Xi Yue? The boy tilted his head slightly, Xi Yue. He remembered the name.


    ===


    in the next few days, Xi Yue has been recuperating in the valley, while Xiao Nuo follows Xi Yue to learn secretly.


    Xi Yue has a good impression on this skinny little girl. Although she is so miserable, she can still save her and unknown home.


    Oh, by the way, Xi Yue named the boy who lost his memory unknown.


    When little red bird heard the name, she looked at Xi Yue with disdain for a long time. She thought of the eggs, little dumb cow and little golden dragon in the space. She couldn''t bear to look directly at her ability to choose a name.


    Suddenly thinking of his name "Xiaohong", the bird immediately cried and pecked his feathers! It''s a wonderful bird. It''s called Xiao Hong. And now it''s used to listening to it. It''s really not popular.


    The young man is very calm. After hearing that Xiao Nuo''s mother and daughter thought he and Xi Yue were brothers and sisters, he used the word Xi in front of his name.


    Xi unknown, young silently read these three words, eyes flashing a strange light.


    On the grass in front of the cabin, Xi Yue patiently teaches Xiao Nuo how to collect, process and identify herbs and food.


    Xiao Nuo listened eagerly and kept writing and drawing on the temporary sand table. Occasionally, he looked up at Xi Yue with respect and gratitude.


    Not far away, Xi unknown leisurely sitting in a tree, quietly looking at the distance.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he was wearing a big red robe. The wind blew his long silky black hair. Against the flying red clothes, he looked as beautiful as a picture from a distance.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that there are many ferocious scars on the young man''s face, like destroying beautiful things, which is so dazzling.


    All of a sudden, the little red bird flapped its wings and fell on the tree above Xi''s head, looking at him askew.


    This person exudes a very terrible smell, it does not like, because inexplicable will feel fear. But this kind of fear is fleeting, and will soon disappear.


    "Chirp chirp ~" the little red bird opens its mouth and cries, condescending, as if to examine and warn.


    The boy suddenly yelled at Xi Yue not far away: "Xi Yue, is this your bird?"


    Xi Yue has not yet answered, the little red bird has angrily said: "chirp chirp ~ ~" you are only raised, I am a bird, I will not give in to anyone! Hum!


    Although Xi Yue didn''t understand the chirp, he knew what it meant when he looked at the little red bird.


    So he laughed and shook his head.


    "Oh," said the boy. Then he raised his head and looked at the bird standing between the branches. "So, can I roast it and eat it?"


    As soon as the words were over, the little red bird suddenly showed a frightened expression and was about to run away.


    However, there seems to be a strong force below, dragging it down.


    After counting the breath, "bang", the little red bird fell into Xi''s arms and was lifted up with his wings.


    "Chirp --!"!! Help, little girl, come to help me. This pervert is going to roast me. He will really roast me Little red bird screamed with fright, and could no longer hide his ability to speak. His harsh voice almost soared to the sky. "I''m also your Savior. You can''t be so cruel that you don''t want to save your life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Xi Yue raised his head and saw little red bird flapping in Xi''s unknown hands. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe his ears. Oh, my God, this red bird not only came down from the sky, but also talks! Talk to people!


    See Xi unknown really ready to go to the little red bird feathers to pick down, she said: "unknown, well, let it go. If you want to eat birds, let them catch some for you. "


    Xi unknown slightly side head, dark eyes stained with a bit of light, "Xi Yue baked for me to eat?"


    "Fart, how could this god bird do such a bad job as catching birds..."


    Before finishing the last word, the little red bird took back the boy''s eyes and wings, shrunk his neck and said, "it''s OK for the bird to catch a bird or something."


    See unknown and little red bird play for a while, the day gradually dark down.


    Originally dedicated to learning, Xiao Nuo began to be absent-minded and kept looking at the direction of the entrance to the valley.


    In recent days, Xiao Nuo''s mother always goes out early and comes back late. Sometimes, she doesn''t even come back for two days. When she comes back, she looks worried.


    It''s the same today. In the early morning, Xiao Nuo''s mother went out and hasn''t come back yet.


    Little red bird gnaws at the bird''s wings, which are roasted and fragrant. Seeing that little Nuo doesn''t even have the heart to eat such delicious food, he turns his mouth contemptuously and secretly reaches out his claws to catch little Nuo''s share.


    Was Xi Yue to see one eye, just bitterly withdraw claw.


    "Little girl, why is there only your mother and your father here?" Don''t all human cubs have parents?


    Hearing little red bird''s question, Xiao Nuo''s face showed a sad look, "my mother said, my father has gone far away. When I grow up, he will come back. "


    Little red bird suddenly said: "Oh, what I said is that I went far away, in fact, it is..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xi Yue waved his hand, and a purple whip shadow was drawn on the little red bird''s face, which prevented it from continuing to speak.


    The whip was quite painful. After several chirps, the little red bird gnawed at the breast of the bird and continued to ask, "then you can''t live in this broken place with your mother? Nobody else. You''re not going to suffocate? "


    "We have clansmen, and there are many, many!" Xiao Nuo immediately retorted.


    "What about your people? Why don''t you live with them and play with them? "


    Xiao Nuo''s expression is more gloomy, long eyelashes droop, as if there are crystal water drops will fall down, "granny said, because I am sick, so can''t go to the tribe, wait for me to get well, can go back."


    Xi Yue opened his eyes slightly and looked surprised.


    She knows better than anyone whether xiaonuo is ill or not. Although she looks a little thin and sallow, there is absolutely no disease, especially the infectious disease that needs to live in isolation.


    Xi Yue is about to ask Xiao Nuo what disease she has, when she sees Xiao Nuo''s mother rushing into the valley.


    "Granny --!" Xiao Nuo ran over happily and threw himself into the woman''s arms.


    The woman hugged her daughter tightly. She seemed very excited. Her eyelids were red and swollen, and she was still in tears. She should have just cried.


    However, when Xiao Nuo raised her head, the woman regained her gentle look, touched her head and took her to the wooden house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Seeing Xi Yue, the woman seemed to have made up her mind and fell to her knees with a puff. She pleaded to Xi Yue in a hoarse voice: "Miss Xi Yue, I have something I want to ask you!"


    "To be honest, this valley is no longer safe. Maybe someone will come tomorrow. Miss Xi Yue, I know you are a capable person. I want to ask you, when you leave, can you take my daughter Xiao Nuo with you? "


    "Niang --!" Xiao Nuo couldn''t believe it. He threw himself at the woman''s hand and cried, "mother, why do you want to drive me away? Don''t you want Xiao Nuo? "


    The woman reluctantly pulled out a smile, wiped away the tears on her daughter''s face, and said in a soft voice: "Xiao Nuo, my mother doesn''t want you, but you are sick, and miss Xi Yue''s medical skill is very good, you can cure the disease with her. Will you come back to your mother when you are cured? "


    Xi Yue''s brow frowned more tightly, but seeing the woman''s sad but determined look, she did not speak.


    The woman then said, "don''t you always like sister Xi Yue? He also said that he wanted to learn from her and become as powerful as his sister. Don''t you want to go with your sister? "


    When the woman said this, Xiao Nuo hesitated.


    She really likes Xi Yue and adores him. Even she imagined that she could worship Xi Yue as a teacher, just like the witch doctor and his disciples in the village.


    It would be great if I could learn from sister Xi Yue and come back to take care of my mother and help the people in the family.


    Xiao Nuo looks at Xi Yue timidly, "sister Xi Yue, I Can I be your apprentice? "


    Xi Yue was silent for a moment, nodded and said with a smile: "yes


    "Wow, that''s great!" Xiao Nuo jumped up excitedly, "master, master, Xiao Nuo has a master!"


    She thought of something, immediately rushed to the table, took a bowl of water with a broken bowl, knelt respectfully on the ground and handed it to Xi Yue, "master, please have tea!"


    Little red bird disdainfully skimmed the head of the bird. Little girl, such a powerful person, actually accepted a mortal apprentice. It''s a broken bowl for master. Tut Tut, it''s a loss.


    Xi Yue drinks and goes back to pack.


    I didn''t think it was troublesome to travel when I had a storage ring, but now I can''t use the spirit power. It''s really a waste of time to pack up.


    Herbs, food, fur and clothes used to be despised, but they have to be carried here.


    Fortunately, she still has unknown labor force. Xi Yue feels heavy when she carries a large bag of things, but he doesn''t feel anything when he carries them on his back.


    In the room, Xiao Nuo Wo was in her mother''s arms, with tears hanging from the corner of her eyes and her hands tightly around the woman''s waist.


    Suddenly, in the next room, one is lying on the bed, and Xi Yue and unknown Qi, who are on the floor, open their eyes and look out of the window.


    In the distance, there were at least a dozen people hearing the sound of footsteps.


    "Creak" Xi Yue''s movement awakens the woman who has not fallen asleep.


    When she heard Xi Yue say that someone was coming, she immediately panicked and nervously put Xiao Nuo, who was dazzled and rubbed her eyes, into Xi Yue''s arms. "Miss Xi Yue, come on, please take Xiao Nuo with you. It''s too late if you don''t go."


    Xi Yue took xiaonuo, but did not leave, but looked at the deep darkness in the distance, "who is coming, why are you so flustered?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "Don''t ask. Please don''t ask. Let''s go." The woman cried so much that her knees softened that she fell down on her knees again.


    The light in Xi Yue''s eyes flashed, covered Xiao Nuo''s mouth that he wanted to speak, quickly left and disappeared in the dark.


    Of course, unknown and little red bird are also closely behind her. Two people and a bird, in the silence, don''t even make a sound.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the tears from her face, and looked calmly in the direction of the voice.


    But the woman didn''t know that Xi Yue, who had just gone away, actually made a circle and returned to the side of the hut.


    Three people and a bird squatting on a huge tree, quietly, as if into the dark night.


    The voice is getting closer and closer, but also with the flash of fire, so that Xi Yue can see the appearance of the people.


    The leader is an old man who seems to be 60 or 70 years old, and behind him is a group of young adults.


    The clothes they wear are similar to those of Xiao Nuo''s mother and daughter. They have faces and fur. They look simple. Some young people still wear necklaces made of animal bones around their necks. They look like primitive people.


    Different from Xi Yue''s expectation, the old man came to the wooden house and saw the woman, but he didn''t shout to fight or kill. Instead, he fell down on his knees in tears. His hoarse voice sounded very sad in the dark.


    "Anu, please take xiaonuo with your father and go back with him."


    As the old man knelt down, the young people behind him also knelt down together. Some people were red eyed and looked sad and desperate.


    Xi Yue on the tree said that the rhythm is a little incomprehensible!


    When Xiao Nuo''s mother saw the people kneeling down, she knelt down as if they were collapsing. She choked, "Daddy, I''ll go back with you and let me bear the guilt, OK? But just be your daughter. Please let Xiao Nuo go. She is so young that she has never had a good day. Wuwu... "


    As she spoke, the woman burst into tears. Hiding in the tree, Xiao Nuo was also in tears.


    The old man also red eyes, but the attitude is very firm, "Anu, take xiaonuo back, my father is also uncomfortable! But do you have the heart to watch the whole family die one by one? "


    "My father knows poor little Nuo, but this is her life, this is our family''s life!"


    As she cried, the woman kept shaking her head. No matter how the old man and the people behind him advised her, she would not compromise.


    After the old man, someone finally got angry and yelled: "in order for our cangda people to survive, and for the sick people to escape the devil of death, xiaonuo''s sacrifice is necessary. Whoever blocks it is the traitor of our whole cangda people!"


    As soon as the man called out, the others immediately called out excitedly.


    They pushed aside the weeping woman and rushed into the cabin, rummaging around.


    However, they even opened the bed and cupboard, but did not see the shadow of the child.


    The old man''s body trembled slightly. Looking at the woman who was tied up on his knees, he asked, "where''s Xiao Nuo? Where did you hide her?"


    The woman closed her eyes, with a smile of relief on her face, "Dad, I said that if you want to sacrifice, send me to God. Xiao Nuo, she''s gone and will never come back She will live, live well, that''s enough


    All the people who heard this expressed anger and shock.


    They abused the woman in a strange dialect, and some even slapped her in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    But the woman shut up and refused to say a word more.


    They looked around for several times, but they didn''t find any clues. They had to take the woman who was tied up and leave in a hurry.


    After they had left for some time, Xi Yue jumped down from the tree.


    As soon as Xiao Nuo fell to the ground, she cried and fell to the ground, shouting "mother".


    The little red bird stopped in front of her and chirped: "don''t cry, isn''t it that you were captured by a group of mortals? I will accompany you to save people. "


    Xiao hongniao''s heroism is very strong. As soon as she looks up at Shangxi, her feathers suddenly shake. She remembers that she can''t even fight a bigger mountain hawk, and suddenly withers.


    All blame this ghost place. It has no spirit power or demon power. It''s a wonderful bird. It even has a fireball coming out. Don''t you want to laugh off the big teeth of other gods?


    Little red bird coughed and said, "just Even if this bird is not enough, isn''t there still your master? Don''t worry. Your master is so powerful that he can beat those rude guys. "


    Xiao Nuo wiped his tears, stood up and said to Xi Yue, "master, you go."


    "Don''t you save your mother?"


    Xiao Nuo shook his head, tears could not stop falling: "master, the people of our tribe are very exclusive. If you go there, they will fight against you, so many people Master, I don''t want to hurt you! But I can''t leave my mother, so I want to go back by myself. "


    Xi Yue hands ring chest, light way: "you want to sacrifice yourself to save your mother."


    Xiao Nuo nodded firmly, "master, I''ve decided. You don''t have to persuade me any more. Thank you for your willingness to teach me and accept me as an apprentice. If there is an afterlife, I hope I can still be your apprentice. "


    Xi Yue nodded and said calmly, "well, I''m not going to persuade you any more..."


    Before he finished speaking, his hand moved like lightning, and a few green extremely thin wooden thorns pierced Xiao Nuo''s neck.


    Xiao Nuo shakes twice and falls to the ground with a bang.


    Xi Yue just finished what he just said, "because what I don''t like most is wasting my tongue."


    "Unknown, carry people on your back. Xiao Hong, lead the way. "


    Not far away from the tree trunk, the boy heard that he didn''t say anything. He quickly came to grab the little girl''s collar and picked her up like a sack.


    The little red bird chirped twice, which was a protest against her name. Then she flew up into the sky and walked towards the direction where the group had just left.


    Xi Yue never likes to meddle.


    However, on the one hand, Xiao Nuo is her apprentice, and on the other hand, she is in urgent need of the power of floating slaughter, that is, the gratitude of others. According to the message I just heard from the tree, Xiao Nuo''s village should have suffered some disaster.


    If you can take the opportunity to brush a good impression, by the way to fight for a little bit of power, it is certainly the best.


    ===


    cangda tribe.


    Here is a hill close to the dense forest. Countless stone houses are built at the foot, waist and top of the mountain.


    Behind the hills is a long river, called the Nevin river. The water quality of the river is clear, and the vegetation on both sides is lush, as if it contains vitality.


    It is reasonable to say that cangda tribe, which is located in such a treasure land, should be very happy.


    But now the whole cangda tribe is full of desolation and despair.


    In the small stone house, there is a sickening sour smell, the low groan of children, and the painful cry of women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    "Dad, I Am I going to die... "


    The little boy lying on the bed opened his eyes difficultly and looked at the tall man kneeling beside his bed.


    The little boy looks like eight or nine years old. He was supposed to be cute, but now he''s all thin and out of shape.


    Deep sunken in the orbit, the fundus of a bruised black, dry lips, the body''s hot hot.


    The seven foot man beside the bed, hearing the child''s words, could not help but reddened his eyes and said in a dumb voice: "Qi''er, good girl, the witch doctor is going to offer sacrifices to the gods, and the punishment of Pan chalky God will soon pass. By then, you will be able to recover


    The little boy, who was called Qi''er, was not happy when he heard that. Instead, he opened his eyes and said with difficulty, "but I I''ve heard that offering sacrifices to gods requires Xiao Nuo died, I I don''t want Xiao Nuo to die Dad, I want to live with Xiao Nuo Vomit ~ ~ "


    in the middle of speaking, the little boy suddenly straightened up and kept vomiting.


    But his stomach was empty, so the only thing he could spit out was sour water. Under his body, there were yellow traces of Yin wet, which was incontinence.


    "Qi''er --!" The man and his wife screamed and rushed over.


    The little boy kept twitching, his eyes turned white, and his breathing became more and more urgent.


    The man''s wife finally broke down and wailed, "Pan chalky God, if you really want to lower the punishment, please lower it on me, please let go of my child! This is my only child, please don''t take him, please


    cried and cried. The man''s wife suddenly fell to the ground with a bang, and her body kept twitching, spilling out foam and food residue in her mouth and vomiting in her throat.


    "Nina --!" The man exclaimed and hugged his wife. Seeing her pale face and shivering body, the whole man froze.


    In one hand, he held his son who passed out with convulsions, in the other hand, he held his wife who kept vomiting. The hot tears flowed from the man''s eyes.


    However, Nina began to smile, especially pleased. "Kulun, you see, God of chalkiness heard my prayer. He let our children go and put the punishment on me. Qi''er is saved. Great, Qi''er is saved... "


    Kulun looked at his wife who had fainted with a smile, and then at his son who had stopped breathing. Finally, he couldn''t help crying.


    And such crying and despair are staged and repeated in cangda tribe every moment.


    The night is getting deeper and colder.


    Kulun, holding his son who had stopped breathing, walked to the river Nevin like a wandering soul.


    Qi''er died and was taken away by Panshen. Their only treasure will never come back.


    And now, even his wife is about to leave him.


    If this is the punishment of Pan chalky God, why, why not take him with you?


    With tears in his eyes, Cullen slowly lowered his son''s body into the water.


    The rule of their cangda tribe is to put the dead into the river neven, so that the mother river that gave birth to them will bring the dead back to God pancake and bless him with happiness in the next life.


    The child''s cold body sank into the water and was soon swept away by the fast flowing river. Coulon fell to his knees with a plop, and could no longer help crying in pain.


    Suddenly, in front of him, a shadow flashed by. The body of his son, which had been taken away by the river, was rolled back by something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    Kulun looked at it and found that there were two people standing not far down the river.


    In the dark, coulon couldn''t see who the man was, but saw his son''s body robbed, and all the resentment and despair burst out.


    "Who are you?" Kulun rushed like a shell, holding a machete in his hand. "Dare to move my son, I want your life."


    However, the expected scenario of cutting the man in half did not happen. Coulon''s wrist was suddenly held by someone, and a powerful force that could not resist came, which made him unable to step forward or backward.


    Kulun raised his red eyes to a boy with a ferocious scar on his face.


    The young man was wearing a big red dress, with black hair like ink, flying gently, and a pair of cool eyes shining in the night.


    Kulun struggled several times, but did not break free from the shackles of the youth. He turned to look at his son''s body.


    In the dim light, a girl kneels beside her son, turns her eyes and touches her neck.


    "Who are you?" "You''re not from our tribe? Where are you spies from? "


    Kulun said that he was about to pick up the bone whistle hanging around his neck to sound a warning, but before he touched the bone whistle, he was gently plucked by the young man.


    The bone whistle fell on the grass, and Cullen was still unable to move.


    "Unknown, tell him to shut up and don''t disturb me."


    Coulon, who still wanted to shout at the top of his voice, was choked by someone. He blushed and wanted to shout, but his eyes were cold and heartless, even smiling.


    The master of those eyes told him clearly that if he dared to make a sound, he would die.


    Kulun''s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked anxiously and panic at the direction of the tribe and his son.


    Qi''er is lying on the ground, her chest is still not undulating.


    The girl, after touching Qi''er''s hand and neck and looking at her eyes, began to make strange movements.


    She folded her hands and pressed them on Qi''er''s chest, and then she puffed close to Qi''er''s mouth.


    He even clenched his hand into a fist and beat it hard on Qi''er''s chest.


    Kulun was crazy to listen to the thumping sound and watch his son''s body being humiliated like this.


    He struggled desperately, roared like a beast in his throat, and wanted to die with the two men.


    However, the body was firmly controlled and could not move at all.


    As time went by, Kulun could not bear the pain and despair and wanted to die with his son.


    Suddenly he heard a violent cough.


    "Cough Cough, cough Wu... "


    Cullen''s movement, suddenly stopped, he opened his eyes, looking in disbelief not far away.


    There used to be his son''s cold body, but now Qi Er frowned, coughed hoarsely and opened her eyes slowly. Kulun never felt that there was another voice in the world that would be more pleasant.


    The boy let go of the hand that pinched his neck, and his eyes fell on the girl with a twinkle.


    "Qi''er! Qi''er --! " As soon as Kulun was free, he rushed towards the boy, hugged him tightly, and his hot tears kept flowing down, "Qi''er, you''re not dead, that''s great! Dad thought he would never see you again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Just wake up the boy is still a bit at a loss, heard his father''s cry, a face at a loss, and finally will be curious eyes on Xi Yue.


    Yes, it''s Xi Yue and unknown, and little red bird stays beside him.


    As soon as the little boy saw Xi Yue, he immediately widened his big round eyes. Although his voice was hoarse and weak, he was full of exclamation, "big sister, you You are so pretty! It''s more beautiful than the goddess


    But Kulun suddenly came back to himself, knelt down in front of Xi Yue, kowtowed and said: "thank you very much for your magic skill and saving the child''s life!"


    Xi Yue said helplessly: "your son didn''t die originally, but he was in shock. My way to save him is not a miracle, it''s just cardiopulmonary resuscitation. "


    Kulun and the little boy Linqi look at Xi Yue blankly. What is shock? What is cardiopulmonary resuscitation? Is it a kind of magic skill?


    Xi Yue did not pay attention to the reaction of the two father and son, but looked slightly congealed and said: "shock is not a big problem. The most serious problem is that the child is suffering from malaria and has entered the third stage. If we don''t treat him again, I''m afraid he will really die this time. "


    "Malaria?" Cullen looked surprised and at a loss. What was that?


    The little boy suddenly grabbed Xi Yue''s hand and said with difficulty: "goddess sister, you mean, I Am I sick? Is it not divine punishment? "


    Xi Yue sneered, "the punishment of the gods? Tut Tut, sure enough, every period has a god stick to say such words, and people believe it. "


    This kind of saying, whether in the real world or in the real world, is the biggest insult to the doctor, which is equivalent to a total denial of the efforts and value of the doctor.


    As soon as the little boy''s eyes brightened, he grasped Xi Yue''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "sister goddess, can I live? Can all the people in our family survive? "


    Before Xi Yue spoke, Kulun shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It must be the punishment of Pan chalky God. Otherwise, how can so many people get the same disease, and not only our tribe, but also many other tribes, one by one died. It must have been the gods'' anger and our disrespect that brought down the natural disaster... "


    "Why do so many people get the same disease?" Xi Yue restrained his sneer and said in a deep voice, "because malaria is an infectious disease. No matter people who come into contact with each other, use the same food and drink the same water, as long as one person gets sick, if others are not resistant enough, they will have a great chance of getting the same disease."


    Kulun still didn''t believe it, but the little boy stood up and knelt down in front of Xi Yue, "goddess sister, I don''t know what is a disease, but you can cure us, right?"


    "Just as Qi''er felt cold and sad, Ma shangei was about to die, but suddenly he felt a call of strength, and then he came back to life."


    "Sister goddess, if you can save the people in our tribe, Qi''er is willing to be an ox and a horse for you all her life."


    Before Xi Yue could speak, Xiao Nuo''s familiar voice came from behind him, "master, you Can you really save our tribe? "


    "Xiao Nuo --!" Kulun screamed and looked at the little girl walking in the dark in disbelief.


    Their whole tribe is crazy to look for this little girl. I didn''t expect her to show up here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    "Master, the dead and the sick are really not punished by the gods?"


    Xi Yue looked into the little girl''s tearful eyes and answered firmly, "No


    Little Nuo Putong knelt down, "master, please, save our tribe, save my granny!"


    Xi Yue looked at the kneeling man, some helplessly shook his head, "take me to see your patriarch."


    Even if it wasn''t for the sake of the power of the butcher, just because of the doctor''s duty, she couldn''t help such a plague.


    ===


    the housing division of cangda tribe is arranged from top to bottom according to the individual level.


    Living at the foot of the mountain are the lowest level people of cangda tribe, such as the Kulun family. On the mountain, there are clan leaders, elders and witch doctors.


    Among them, the witch doctor is at the peak of the mountain. The house is made of the best stone. Compared with other people, the furnishings inside are much more luxurious and expensive.


    At this time, there were many people sitting or standing outside the door of the witch doctor''s room on the top of the mountain. Everyone looked anxiously at the door, waiting for the people to come back tonight.


    The soldiers who were guarding the door were pale and shaky. They were obviously ill.


    Just as they were impatient, a large group of people came up quickly.


    "Patriarch, the patriarch is back!"


    "Great, did the patriarch bring Xiao Nuo back? Has the best of the gods been brought back? "


    However, soon they saw the gloomy old man and soldiers, and the colorful Anu who was carried by one of the soldiers. When they didn''t see the skinny little girl, their expectation turned into despair and reluctance.


    An old woman standing at the door rushed over and cried when she saw Anu, "Anu, my Anu!"


    This person is Anu''s mother, Xiao Nuo''s grandmother.


    Suddenly, an old and hoarse voice came from the stone house, "it''s the Nita clan leader. Are you back? Come on in


    As soon as the voice came out, the people immediately looked awe inspiring. As the door of the stone house slowly opened, the clan leader, several soldiers and the elders took Anu in.


    There were only three people in the room. One of them was an old woman who dressed strangely and looked like a wizard. The other two were young teenagers who knelt beside the old woman and beat her legs for her.


    Different from other people in the tribe who wear simple clothes, the shamans in this cangda tribe wear much more expensive clothes than others.


    As soon as the clan leader and others came in, they knelt down to the witch doctor.


    This is the rule of cangda tribe. The witch doctor has the highest status in the whole tribe. They are called the servants of God. They are the people who are closest to God and can listen to God''s voice. No one dares to disobey her orders, even the patriarch.


    The witch doctor squinted and looked around. He didn''t see Xiao Nuo''s shadow. He immediately sank his face and said, "where are people?"


    The patriarch opened his mouth to say something, and immediately someone said, "Xiao Nuo has been hidden by Anu!"


    The speaker is Maury, a loyal witch doctor. He is very angry about anu''s disobeying the doctor''s orders.


    Even if she is the daughter of the patriarch, how can she match the fate of the whole clan? Maybe it''s because they don''t listen to the witch doctor that they will be cursed by the gods.


    With that, Murray pulled Anu''s hair and tried to throw her to the ground.


    Other people''s faces suddenly become a little ugly, although they want to use Xiao Nuo to sacrifice to the gods, to seek the God''s forgiveness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    However, Anu and Xiao Nuo are their responsibility. They are also guilty and can''t bear to sacrifice Xiao Nuo.


    Someone couldn''t help shouting, "what are you doing, Murray? Anu is the daughter of the patriarch. How can you do this to her? "


    "Well, if it wasn''t for her, there would not have been such a disaster in our family! This kind of disaster has harmed our cangda tribe, I didn''t kill her already is good


    The patriarch''s face was blue and white. Looking at his disorderly hair, his heart was burning. If not for the sake of the whole family, how could he sacrifice his granddaughter?


    He clenched his hands tightly into fists. Seeing that Maury was going to beat his daughter, he was furious in his eyes. He stepped forward and was about to give Maury a punch. However, he heard the witch doctor sneer: "do you know, chief Nita, we just received the news that AK tribe has been burned by the city leader. If the curse of the gods cannot be lifted, our tribe will come to the same end. "


    The patriarch''s action suddenly stopped, standing in the same place, turbid tears from his eyes, "the next one will be us, isn''t it..." Is heaven really going to destroy our cangda tribe? "


    People in the city now regard the people of their tribe as monsters. They are not allowed to enter the city or appear in the suburbs, for fear of bringing disaster to them. Now, it is necessary to destroy all their tribes in order to calm the anger of the gods.


    The witch doctor sighed: "originally, the God has told me that Xiao Nuo is the sacrifice he wants. Just give Xiao Nuo to pan chalky God. All this disaster will disappear. However, you let Xiao Nuo run away. In this way, we have to bear the greater anger of the gods. Our tribe is likely to die out, and it will disappear forever! "


    The witch doctor''s words made everyone cry low and full of despair.


    Some people hate Anu because they are afraid of death. "Witch doctor, please allow me to lead the team to search the valley. Xiao Nuo is just a child. Even if she can escape, she can''t escape far. I will bring people back!"


    As soon as Anu heard that they were going to find Xiao Nuo, he suddenly struggled frantically.


    She raised her head and looked at the witch doctor with tears streaming down her face, "witch doctor, I beg you, please let Xiao Nuo go!"


    "I''m Xiao Nuo''s mother. I''m bleeding like Xiao Nuo, and I don''t have a strange disease. If you have to sacrifice one person to calm the anger of the gods, please sacrifice me. I''ll be useful. I''ll be useful! "


    As he spoke, ANU kowtowed heavily on the ground. His forehead was broken and his face was covered with blood, which made him look miserable.


    The patriarch turned his head and trembled.


    The witch doctor squinted and looked at her for a long time, then said faintly, "send the order down immediately, open the altar immediately, and prepare for the ceremony of offering sacrifices to pan chalky God."


    "Thank you, witch doctor! Thank you, witch doctor As Anu shed tears and blood, he kept kowtowing with a smile.


    Clearly is to be sent to death, but it is so grateful. This scene made people of cangda tribe red eyed, sad and sad.


    ===


    the sky is bright, but torches are burning around the altar of cangda tribe.


    There are thousands of people around the altar. Almost 60% of them are pale and sick.


    The air is filled with disgusting breath, with numbness and despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Many patients were carried out on the verge of death. They felt that their lives had come to an end and they had given up hope.


    This is not the first person the witch doctor offered sacrifices to the gods.


    Before Xiao Nuo, the witch doctor also sacrificed several healthy boys and girls in the tribe. They were full of hope every time, but in the end they could only despair more.


    But there are also a few slightly ill people, looking forward to the direction of the altar, hoping for a miracle this time.


    They are so young that they don''t want to die!


    The witch doctor put on the formal costume of offering sacrifices to the gods, chanted something and danced around the altar.


    On the altar, a haggard woman was tied, dressed in red and painted a charm on her face. It was Anu who was used as a sacrifice.


    Anu''s mother stood beside the patriarch, crying and almost fainting.


    At the end of the sacrificial dance, the witch doctor threw out the torch in his hand. In an instant, the firewood piled under Anu''s body began to crackle.


    "Please take away your sacrifice and let the curse disappear from our tribe..."


    The witch doctor''s words haven''t finished, suddenly, a dazzling purple light flashed in the air.


    Anu let out a exclamation, the whole person together with the master who bound her soared up, and finally fell to the ground steadily.


    "What happened?"


    "Who, who dares to destroy the sacrifice?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of Anu.


    Behind her, a man walked out slowly, his cold eyes swept the crowd, and then the corner of his mouth outlined a sarcastic arc.


    This is a girl of seventeen or eighteen.


    The skin is white and thin, as if there is no difference with ordinary girls.


    However, all the people in cangda tribe were wide eyed, and even breathed a little. Some even took a cold breath.


    There is no other reason, because the girl is so beautiful.


    The eyebrows are like mountains, the skin is like snow, the ink is like a waterfall, and the lips are not bright.


    She just stood there, no laughing, no moving, can make the mountains pale, make the sun and the moon hard to win.


    Many people of cangda tribe have been to Tuohu City, and they have met the charming daughter of the city leader. They once thought that such a beautiful woman was like a bright pearl in front of this girl, and lost her luster completely.


    The first one who came back was Anu, "Xi Yue, you What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you not to come back? Go, go, go


    Xi Yue look calm way: "I promised Xiao Nuo, will take you back."


    Anu was stunned, and then tears fell down, "Xi Yue, you go, as long as you can let Xiao Nuo live well, I will be satisfied. I I can''t go. I''m xiaonuo''s mother, but I''m also a member of the tribe. I''m the daughter of my father. The tribe has raised me. I can''t watch the tribe perish. I can''t watch my people die one by one. "


    "Xi Yue, just take it as if I begged you. Go away quickly!"


    Xi Yue chuckled, didn''t answer Anu''s words, but looked not far away.


    Soon, people see, a tall man, holding a seven or eight year old boy, slowly walked to the altar.


    Seeing the man and the little boy, many people in the crowd looked as if they had seen some ghost, one by one staring in horror.


    The man is Cullen and his son Qi Er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Last night, many people watched with their own eyes as Kulun went to the river Nevin with her long dead Qi''er.


    Some people even went up to check Qi''er''s breathing to make sure that he was really dead, even his body was cold.


    Why? How come you''re alive now!


    "Cullen, you You were not yesterday Isn''t Qi''er dead? "


    Kulun looked at Xi Yue gratefully and said in a loud voice: "listen to me, Xi Yue is the goddess sent by heaven to save our cangda tribe. It''s all because of her that Qi''er can come back from the dead! "


    "What?! Come back from the dead? "


    "How can that be?"?! Can''t even a witch doctor do it? "


    Everyone''s face was full of disbelief, but the child stood there perfectly.


    Morrie turned black and glared at Kulun, saying: "Kulun, don''t bewitch people here. The witch doctor is the servant of God. Where does this woman come from? She has confused your mind. Somebody, arrest him for me! "


    "Wait a minute!" Coulon yelled in a hurry and met Murray''s fierce eyes. He shrunk for a moment, but he remembered something and soon calmed down.


    He raised his voice even more, and almost said in a loud voice: "moreover, the goddess told me that the disaster of our tribe is not the punishment and curse of the gods, but a disease, a disease called plague. And this kind of disease can be cured. It can be cured without burning people and sacrificing gods! "


    "What did you say, Cullen?"


    "Cullen, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Everyone around the altar was in turmoil.


    For them, it''s like a thunderbolt.


    Kulun took a deep breath, bent down, picked up Qi''er, and raised her high to show everyone, "if you don''t believe it, you can come and see Qi''er. Qi''er had a high fever yesterday, he kept vomiting and even fainted with convulsions."


    "However, after the treatment of the goddess, he did not burn at all. He had just had a breakfast and did not vomit at all."


    These words made people more riotous and filled their hearts with hope and panic.


    A few old people who knew some medical skills came forward to have a look. They immediately trembled and said, "the condition is getting better. It''s really getting better."


    "Qi''er --!" A woman''s cry came. Soon a woman with vomit on her clothes got into the crowd and checked the boy up and down to make sure he was still alive. Then she cried and hugged the man in her arms, "Qi''er, my Qi''er, you are still alive. That''s great, Wuwu, that''s great!"


    Qi''er didn''t dislike the woman''s dirt at all, but said happily: "Niang, Niang, you see I''m really good. I didn''t feel hot or cold. I had a steamed bun this morning. It was given to me by my sister. It was delicious. I''ll tell you, the goddess is very powerful... "


    The little boy''s rambling words were a bit messy, but everyone could see that he was full of air.


    Is it really not the curse of the gods? Can it really be cured?


    The patriarch clenched his hands into fists and walked step by step to Xi Yue. He said in a trembling voice, "Qi''er, you cured him?"


    Xi Yue nodded.


    "This Is it really not a divine punishment, just a disease? And can it be cured? "


    When the old man spoke, because he was too excited, the snot that flowed to his lips blew out bubbles, which was especially funny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Xi Yue did not joke, but solemnly said: "this is a very serious disease, infectious, easy to die. However, it is not without medicine. And fortunately, there''s a killer of this disease growing around your village. "


    She said, pointing to the Bush not far away, "although the effect of Artemisia treatment of malaria is not so ideal, but your tribal people''s physical quality is good, and I have a way to stimulate Artemisia, so, I promise, this is not a divine punishment, no need to burn anyone to sacrifice. At least 90% of the sick people in your tribe will survive. "


    Xi Yue this words, the patriarch''s tears can no longer help, finally Hua Hua stay.


    Cangda tribe doesn''t need to exterminate the clan, he doesn''t need to lose his daughter and granddaughter, and he doesn''t need to be a sinner of the whole clan. Great Excellent!


    At this time, on the altar, suddenly came an old voice: "where is the fairy girl, she is here to bewitch my people. Do you know what will happen if you blaspheme the gods and rob them of their sacrifices? "


    Xi Yue''s eyes look to the direction of the altar.


    I saw an old woman dressed like a magic wand, staring at her coldly with narrow eyes.


    Xi Yue couldn''t help but smile: "I heard that you are God''s favorite waiter?"


    The witch doctor raised his head and said with pride: "that''s nature. I''m the one who is closest to God. You are a bewitching woman. Don''t think I can''t see your evil nature."


    Xi Yue let out a "Oh", then his eyes were quiet, and he said slowly: "since you are God''s favorite person, why don''t you be a sacrifice to pan chalky God? I believe God wants you to be with him more than anyone else, right


    Xi Yue this words a, Sorcerer''s facial expression immediately froze.


    At the bottom, the people of cangda tribe stare at the witch doctor on the stage.


    Some people even can''t help muttering: "yes, the witch doctor is God''s favorite. Why didn''t we expect to offer the witch doctor?"


    Of course, the old woman on the altar also heard the whispers, her face twisted with anger and panic.


    All of a sudden, she said to Maury beside her, "the witch shames the God bravely. The God is already angry. A greater punishment is coming to our cangda tribe. Arrest her and burn her to death. Only in this way can we calm the anger of the God!"


    Morrie smell speech, immediately take a group of people, toward Xi Yue.


    Nita, the patriarch, yelled to stop, but these people didn''t listen to him.


    Many of the good people of cangda tribe showed a look of impatience. They turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see the beautiful little girl die.


    But the next moment, only a few loud bangs.


    Then, men''s groans came from all over the altar.


    They were surprised to see that they were all left on the ground.


    Morrie looked at Xi Yue in surprise and fear, gritted his teeth and said, "you What kind of magic did you use, you witch


    Now he just felt that he was hit by something in his chest. It was so hot that he couldn''t even stand up for a while.


    On the altar, the witch doctor''s eyes were full of panic and hatred.


    Her eyes swept through the crowd, and she saw the relieved patriarch. Suddenly, her face was ferocious and her voice was fierce. She said, "Nita, is this the way you think of to save your daughter and granddaughter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    "Is that the fairy you have found to be a fairy? For the sake of your daughter, you collude with outsiders and betray the tribe. Are you worthy of being the head of cangda tribe? "


    The clan leader was stunned and said in a loud voice: "the witch doctor must not talk nonsense. I have never betrayed the tribe..."


    But the witch doctor sneered, "dare you say that your daughter and granddaughter don''t know this witch? I just heard your daughter call her Xi Yue! Nita, a selfish man like you is not worthy to be a tribal head. I now announce that your position as patriarch has been removed! "


    The witch doctor''s words are really heartbreaking. Many people in cangda tribe, who believed in the Kulun dialect, also showed their doubts.


    The Nita patriarch felt dizzy and could not even stand.


    Her wife helped him and burst into tears.


    Since he became the head of the clan, Nita has been dedicated to the tribe. Even for the safety of the people, he can''t even care about his daughter and granddaughter.


    However, he did not hesitate to give up his family, his wife and children, in exchange for such a result.


    Accused of colluding with outsiders to betray the tribe? Ha ha ha ha


    The Nita patriarch burst into hysterical laughter, filled with grief and despair.


    Several young people stepped forward and said with a worried face: "patriarch, we all believe in you. You will never betray the tribe."


    "Yes, patriarch, you will always be patriarch in our hearts!"


    But Nita seems to have lost her mind. She can''t hear them at all. She just laughs and cries as if she is crazy.


    The witch doctor looked at him with a proud smile.


    "Grandfather! Aung --! " Suddenly, a childish girl''s voice came from the air.


    Then, a young man in a red robe and a thin girl with a yellowish face were left on the altar.


    As soon as the boy landed, he left the girl and came to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue surprised way: "unknown, how did you come?"


    It was Xi unknown who came. He looked cold, but his voice was unspeakably warm and pleasant. "You haven''t come back, she can''t fight, so bring it here to have a look."


    "Where''s Xiao Hong?"


    Unknown continued to cold face, "fat bird said that he felt aura. He went to have a look first, and he would come back in three days."


    "Aura?" Xi Yue was surprised, and then the joy came to his heart. It turns out that there is aura in this continent. If there is aura, it means that space can be restored, and she can continue to practice.


    Only when the source of wood unlocks the second level, can she begin to revive people with the power of the Fu Tu.


    During the conversation, Xiao Nuo has rushed to the patriarch.


    On the altar, the witch doctor immediately yelled: "seize Xiao Nuo, this is the most wanted sacrifice of God. As long as we burn her to God, the disaster of our cangda tribe will be over!"


    The witch doctor''s call, the person standing nearest to Xiao Nuo, almost reflexively grabs the little girl.


    However, before his hand touched the little girl, he was overturned by a tall and powerful man.


    This man, named mond, is the most powerful soldier in the younger generation of the tribe.


    He hit the young man who caught Xiao Nuo, and then gave him a hard kick. Then he looked like frost and said, "Ai, what are you doing? Don''t you even believe in the patriarch and think he betrayed the tribe? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    "You forget the landslide. Who was buried under the mountain forever for you? That''s the patriarch''s own son! And you... "


    Mund raised his head and pointed to the rest of the tribe. "Did you forget that last year, in order to save your children, who went into the water again and again and finally sank to the bottom of the sea and never came up again? That''s Xiao Nuo''s father


    "You feel your conscience and ask yourself, isn''t the patriarch paying enough for this tribe? If it wasn''t for everyone, the patriarch would only have Anu''s daughter, and Xiao Nuo would lose his father? But you, not only are not grateful, but also suspect that the patriarch betrayed the tribe? You Do you have a conscience? "


    Monde''s words were loud and fell into cangda''s heart.


    A lot of people are red in the eye socket, also some people feel guilty ground lowers a head, the foot is uneasy ground retreats.


    And Xiao Nuo has jumped into Nita''s and his wife''s arms, crying out: "grandfather, grandmother, I miss you so much, Wuwuwuwu!"


    At this time, Nita finally returned to normal, looking at her little granddaughter, tears in her eyes: "Xiao Nuo, I''m sorry for you, you Don''t you blame your grandfather? "


    Xiao Nuo shook his head, his voice was dumb, but said cleverly: "grandma said, you are everyone''s grandfather and the best patriarch in the world. Xiao Nuo doesn''t blame his grandfather. Xiao Nuo is very happy to have such a grandfather! "


    Nita couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    He held out his hand and hugged his granddaughter tightly. Anu also went over and hugged his daughter and parents. The four members of the family wept and vented heartily, but with a happy smile on their face.


    This scene, let many people look at all nose sour, incomparably moved, slowly recalled Nita patriarch good.


    But the witch doctor on the altar was more and more ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you catch the sacrifice and offer it to the gods! This is for the life and death of the tribe. Do you want to see the gods bring down greater punishment? "


    Maury and others, regardless of the pain, stood up and rushed towards the patriarch''s family.


    There are also some self serving tribesmen who only think that they can get rid of the pain and murmur: "don''t offend the gods. The gods will curse you. The sacrifice must be given to the gods


    The cold in Xi Yue''s eyes flashed by, and his voice was low and soft, but it contained the meaning of cold. "Sure enough, poor man, there must be something hateful."


    Xi unknown looked at Xi Yue one eye, in Xi Yue hands before, suddenly body shape in a flash, disappeared in her side.


    Xi Yue a Zheng, originally drilled out from the sleeve purple Ming you Luo took back.


    Seeing that Morrie and others are about to rush to Xiao Nuo, while Mond and others are surrounded by the patriarch, the two groups are facing each other, and the war seems to be imminent.


    All of a sudden, Murray felt a sharp pain, and then a cluster of blood light burst out in front of him.


    Then he felt nothing and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Within a few breaths, the people on Morrie''s side fell down one by one, and each of them had no strength to resist. They just felt the red light in front of them and lost consciousness.


    You can see that the fallen people''s eyes turn white one by one, and their bones seem to have softened. There is no fluctuation in their chest, and they seem to have become corpses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    In the end, only the young man in red stood in the middle of the corpses. The sun was shining on his scarred face. His skin was white and scarred, which made him like a Shura from hell.


    "Ah, ah --!" The witch doctor suddenly let out a hysterical scream, "the enchantress and her accomplice have killed people! You see, the witch is sent by the devil to destroy our tribe. That''s why you believe her. "


    "Only if we kill them, the God of pancake will visit us again, kill us! Kill them quickly --! "


    However, her passionate voice just came out. Suddenly, the red shadow flashed in front of her eyes.


    Soon, the witch doctor was stiff, because in the blink of an eye.


    The boy in red, who was just a hundred meters away, had already stood in front of her. His dark eyes were like a bottomless cold pool, reflecting her panic.


    "I I''m the witch doctor of cangda tribe. I''m the waiter of Pan chalky God. You can''t You can''t kill... "


    A white and slender hand, like a beautiful jade carving, buttoned her face. The blue blood vessels loomed under the snow-white skin, like the most mysterious texture.


    Then, the hand gently pinched.


    "Bang -" a, blood light four splash, brain horizontal fly.


    Just now, the old woman, who was still shouting, was pinched and burst her head, and the incomplete body slowly fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the whole scene was as silent as death.


    All of them held their breath and looked at the 13-4-year-old boy standing there quietly.


    His red clothes are like snow, his black hair is like ink, and his clothes are like a fairy. But on his five fingers of his right hand, there is a dazzling scarlet liquid, which is falling down drop by drop.


    Even Xiao Nuo''s family, who had been saved by a teenager, showed a look of panic.


    Looking at the boy, his body kept shrinking and shaking.


    This little brother, too terrible, too terrible! It''s even more terrifying than the coldness of the moment he wakes up.


    Xi unknown''s eyes swept over the bottom, surprised and afraid, looking at his people, his eyes flashed a scornful sneer.


    This kind of feeling is really familiar, being treated as a monster, disgusted, scared and excluded.


    Although I can''t remember how I had a similar experience, this feeling is really good.


    Let the blood in his body can''t help boiling up.


    "What''s your hobby?" Suddenly, the sweet voice of young girl Qing came to his ear, which brought his thoughts back all at once.


    I don''t know when, Xi Yue has come to him, looking at his hand with disgust: "do you have to use such disgusting methods to kill? Even if you like to pinch people''s heads, at least wear gloves? "


    I don''t know what this guy''s hobby is! Does the white and greasy brain feel nauseous when it''s on the hand? Can we still have dinner?


    Xi''s ridicule gradually turned into shock. It was a rare emotion to see in his eyes.


    Xi Yue threw out a piece of cloth and asked him to clean the stains on his hands.


    Xi didn''t know to take it over and gently wiped off his hand. After a long time, he whispered, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Afraid of you?" Xi Yue a Leng, immediately figured out what he was asking, can''t help pulling the corners of his mouth, "you killed the people who should be killed, leaving the lives of the people who shouldn''t be killed, why should I be afraid of you?"


    She did not expect that the boy looked cold, in fact, it is not cruel and murderous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "If you''re talking about this A unique way to kill? " Xi Yue still couldn''t help frowning, "although I don''t agree, I Respect your killing habits! But to make it clear, you''d better not eat at my table in three days. "


    Otherwise, when I see this boy, I will think of the scene of brain bursting. Well, it''s really disgusting.


    Xi stood in the same place until Xi Yue walked down from the altar and came to the "corpse" of Maury and others. He slowly lowered his head.


    The dark fundus of his eyes was shining, as if he were smiling, as if he were a warm star.


    Xi Yue Not afraid of him? Aren''t you afraid?


    "Ah Ah, ah! They killed the witch doctor and many of our people. They are really demons, demons sent by demons


    "Dashan, Dashan, wake up, wuwuwu, you are dead, what should I do with the children?"


    "Siren, you killed my husband, I''ll fight with you --!"


    At this time, the cangda tribe, who had been intimidated by the unknown, finally recovered.


    Then seeing the corpses of so many people and the miserable death of the witch doctors, they were going crazy.


    Xi Yue see these people hysterically want to rush over with her desperately, but it is a sneer, "if you really want your husband, relatives die, just rush over to try!"


    And Kulun and Qi''er seem to wake up suddenly and shout out: "don''t move, goddess. Goddess can bring people back from the dead. These people can be saved. Don''t act rashly! "


    Qi Er immediately nodded and said, "Qi Er was saved by the goddess''s sister!"


    The steps of the people immediately slowed down, and looked at Xi Yue suspiciously, full of hope.


    Xi Yue nodded with satisfaction, knowing that it was good not to move, otherwise, she didn''t mind harvesting the lives left by the unknowable kindness. After all, she is an evil witch!


    The purple vine in the wrist flew out and flew to Murray and others who fell on the ground.


    The purple vine banged on Morrie''s acupoints several times. The next moment, Morrie opened his eyes, breathed out and gasped.


    Because of the pain of long-term suffocation, his body kept convulsing and his eyes kept shedding tears.


    In that short period of time, although his five senses were blocked, his consciousness was clear.


    He felt that the air in his chest was drained a little, the blood was surging towards his brain, but his body could not move at all. The pain and despair almost defeated all his willpower.


    Therefore, Xi Yue thought that the unknown spared the lives of these people, in fact, there was no such thing at all.


    The unknown just wants to make them die more painful and desperate.


    Morrie raised his head and was about to speak, but he saw Xi Wei slowly walk to Xi Yue. He was scared to retreat. He cried in tears and cried in horror, "I dare not, I dare not again!"


    Xi Yue rescued several other people, and each one woke up as Moli did, torturing in pain, gasping and shaking.


    And they look at the unknown eyes, like looking at a terrible monster, eager to immediately escape from him far away.


    But the relatives of these dead and reborn people are overjoyed, holding the lost and recovered people wailing, looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, but there is no just hatred, only reverence and gratitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    As for the witch doctor, of course, some people think about it, but think about the witch doctor''s abuse of the goddess just now. Think about the children in the tribe who were burned to death and offered sacrifices to gods. They asked the goddess to revive the witch doctor and swallowed it back.


    At this time, Nita, the patriarch, walked slowly to Xi Yue and knelt down to him.


    Then, the patriarch''s wife, Anu, Xiao Nuo, and more than a dozen other people, all knelt down to Xi Yue.


    "Goddess, please save us, save our people!"


    "Master, you can cure my people, right? Please help them


    Xi Yue said lightly: "I can save people, but one thing must be made clear. I am not a goddess, but a doctor. Malaria mainly depends on people''s willpower to survive. I''m not 100% sure that I can cure all of you! "


    Hearing Xi Yue''s words, the whole cangda tribe knelt down, murmured the goddess, and kept kowtowing to the hard land.


    With tears in his eyes, the patriarch choked and said, "everything is arranged by the goddess. As long as most of the people can survive, we cangda people will always remember the grace of the goddess. "


    ===


    in the next few days, cangda tribe seems to have completely changed its face.


    The whole tribe was divided into two parts. The sick people lived at the foot of the mountain, while the non sick people lived above the mountainside.


    Xi Yue asked people to isolate all the patients and place them separately in the first, second and third stages of malaria.


    Many people in the tribe who were not ill volunteered to be Xi Yue''s stop.


    Xi Yue asked them to put on clean robes and cover their mouths and noses to prevent malaria from spreading again.


    At the foot of the mountain, it''s noisy now.


    Kulun leads Qi''er who has recovered, points to the dense words written on a piece of paper with mond, and says in a high voice.


    "The goddess said that in the future, the water in the river can''t be drunk directly, it must be boiled to kill Kill the pathogen inside. Yes, it''s the pathogen! "


    "All the things used by patients must be buried, especially vomit and feces. They must be disposed of by the way explained by the goddess. Otherwise, more people will be infected."


    "What''s more, our Artemisia annua is almost picked up. The goddess said that this is the most important medicine for malaria treatment. Let''s go along the upper reaches of the naven River to see if we can get some more."


    Some of the people listening at the bottom were immediately excited and said with a smile, "I know. I know where there are Artemisia annua. I''ll take people to pick them soon to make sure that they are enough for the people in our tribe!"


    Originally dead, cangda tribe is now full of laughter. Although there are still many patients who have not recovered, they have seen the hope of survival.


    Someone looked at the temporary house called "hospital" and couldn''t help sighing: "the goddess is really powerful. Since she came, no one of us has been ill, and many people who are dying have been rescued."


    "Nonsense, the goddess is not powerful. Who else is powerful?"


    "What I admire more is that she never conceals herself in the treatment of diseases. She is patient in every step of the process of cooking Artemisia annua and taking care of patients."


    "Yes, yes! I see that when the goddess is free, she will teach Xiao Nuo to identify herbs and give medical treatment to the elder elders of the tribe The witch doctors of the past would never do such things. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    "Well, the witch doctor is just an old woman. The patriarch asked her to teach his disciples, but she would never teach them. The plague would only make us sacrifice our children. "


    "Yes, that''s an old woman. It''s better to die! But the goddess has said that the gods will never ask for any sacrifice. Any attempt to burn our people to death is a feudal superstition to overthrow! "


    A few people are saying, see by small Nuo lead a few people, wearing a white dress, into that is called "hospital" big house.


    Many people showed an envious look, "in the past, we were afraid to get close to patients, afraid that the curse would come to us. But now, I envy these people to be around the goddess. "


    "Yes, especially Xiao Nuo, it''s so nice to be the apprentice of the goddess."


    As a temporary hospital in the big house, at this time the sun shines in from the window, reflecting a bright inside.


    Xiao Nuo and the people in charge of taking care of the patients are busy with their hands and feet.


    Patients still occasionally vomit and incontinent, but the filth will soon be washed away and hot water will be delivered to them. Their faces are hung with hope smile, no longer as before, can only wait for the death of despair.


    Everyone''s eyes can''t help looking not far away. In the corner, there is a sleeping girl.


    Her face was a little pale, and her eyes were a little dark. It was a sign of continuous toil without a pause.


    It''s clear that she is such a high-ranking goddess, but for these humble people, she spared no effort to cure them. Even their vomit never felt sick, so she didn''t sleep, in exchange for the rebirth of their cangda tribe.


    Such a goddess, if only she could stay in their cangda tribe forever!


    Xi Yue didn''t see it in his deep sleep, nor did everyone else. A seed on Xi Yue''s neck was emitting a green light, and the dim lines on the surface of the seed were slowly becoming brighter and brighter.


    Xi unknown into the big room, the first sight to see the sleeping girl.


    His eyes flashed inexplicable light, slowly toward Xi Yue, where he passed, the whole room was silent.


    If they respect Xi Yue, they are deeply afraid of the scarred boy.


    Xi unknown walked to Xi Yue, squatted down, quietly looking at the sleeping girl for a long time, the emotion in his eyes, such as the rolling wave, is more and more strong.


    He reached out to touch the girl''s soft cheek.


    But before his hand came near, Xi Yue opened his eyes with the special vigilance of people walking on the blade.


    Seeing that it was Xi unknown, she breathed a sigh of relief and looked around, "I fell asleep?"


    Xi unknown quietly take back the hand, light way: "you are too tired, should go back to sleep."


    "Yes, Lord goddess, please go back and have a rest."


    "You haven''t closed your eyes for three days and three nights!"


    "Master, go and have a rest. We will take good care of the patients here."


    With the worried eyes of all the people and the little apprentice, Xi Yue looks at the situation in the fruit of Fu Tu again, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Just about to speak, suddenly, outside the door came the sound of flapping, accompanied by the familiar chirp.


    Xi Yue flashed to the outside of the house. Sure enough, he saw the plump little red bird swooping down from the sky with its wings, slamming into her chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Xi Yue bared his teeth, this guy, if he were an ordinary person, now his ribs were broken by it.


    "Xiyue, Xiyue, listen to me. I have found a treasure land with spiritual power. The spiritual power is very strong. There is no one living around. What''s more, I''ll tell you that there is still xirang, which is the best treasure in the restoration space... "


    The little red bird said excitedly, and fluttered on Xi Yue''s chest.


    However, before his words were finished, he was grabbed by Xi unknown, lifted up and threw it aside.


    Little red bird chirped, but he didn''t dare to fight with Xi unknown, so he had to flap his wings and fall on Xi Yue''s shoulder.


    Xi Yue is also a surprise in his heart, so he decides to give the fat bird a credit, and at night he roasts a deer leg to reward it.


    But hearing the sound, the people of cangda tribe came to look around, but their jaw fell down in shock.


    How can birds talk to people? Talk to people!


    Xiao Nuo said with pride: "master is not a mortal, but Xiao Hong appeared in front of me out of thin air. Master is the best


    After hearing the words, they nodded, and there was no doubt.


    Yes, it''s a goddess. It''s normal to see anything strange around you.


    Everyone was talking and laughing when they suddenly saw the patriarch and Anu running down the mountain.


    "Lord goddess, Lord goddess, it''s not good. A large group of people from Tuohu city are coming here. I''m afraid they are going to burn all the people in our tribe like burning other tribes!"


    "What?! How can we do that? The people of our tribe are almost cured! "


    "Patriarch, please tell them that it''s not the curse of the gods, it''s just a disease. We have a goddess who can cure our disease!"


    Cangda tribe heard the news, once again panic.


    Xi Yue is very calm, looking at the patriarch asked: "how many people have they come?"


    "I saw the army marching this way from a distance on the top of the mountain. I I think there are at least 100000 people. " Anu said anxiously, "besides, I can see that there are several other tribes in the upper reaches of the naven river. I''m afraid, I''m afraid, another tribe has been exterminated. My lord goddess, what shall we do now? "


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes and sneered: "such a big move, it seems that there are patients in Tuohu city."


    "What?" The patriarch glared at him and said, "Lord goddess, do you mean that someone in Tuohu city is also infected with malaria?"


    They are now naturally able to call the disease malaria, not a curse.


    Xi Yue did not answer the rhetorical question, "does your river run through the outskirts of the city? People in the city will also drink the water from the river."


    Seeing the patriarch nodding, she said: "tribesmen will throw the bodies of the sick into the water, and the river will naturally be infected with pathogens. People in the city will get malaria sooner or later after drinking the water from the naven river. That''s why I let you get water from the well during this period of time. "


    When the patriarch heard Xi Yue''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said excitedly, "goddess, do you mean that we can negotiate with the people of the city master''s Mansion by treating malaria?"


    But Xi Yue shook his head, "no, we are moving. If you are willing to believe me, I can take you to a place that is 100 times better than here. As for negotiating with the people in tohu, if you don''t hold enough chips, do you think they will believe your treatment and negotiate with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    The patriarch and the people of cangda tribe were all stunned.


    Although they believe in the goddess, they have lived in this place for hundreds of years and suddenly want to move. They are full of panic.


    However, the crisis of extermination is just around the corner, and if it continues, it will only come to a more desperate end.


    The patriarch just thought for a moment, then suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "let''s go, the whole clan will move with the goddess."


    "The goddess has found a blessed place left by the gods. It is the goddess who is kind and willing to take us to live happily. Those who do not want to follow can stay. Those who are willing to leave with the goddess will pack up and leave with us immediately. "


    "The soldiers of the clan carry the old and weak women and children on their backs. In half an hour, we will start at once!"


    Seen from the top of the mountain, the army of the city Lord''s mansion has just started. It will take at least an hour to get here.


    With these words, the patriarch looked to the distant sky, full of confusion and expectation.


    Is the future of their cangda tribe heading for prosperity or extinction? If he perishes, Tanita will become the sinner of the whole nation.


    However, looking at Xi Yue, the confusion in his eyes turned into firmness. Because of the girl''s existence, he was willing to gamble! Bet on the future of their whole family.


    ===


    long distance migration is not so easy, but also with many patients. Many people in cangda tribe are full of uneasiness and resentment. As the saying goes, it''s hard to leave their hometown. How can they not be sad if they leave their familiar home.


    However, when they saw the nameless Valley led by little red bird, they all went crazy.


    Because it''s so beautiful here. There are mountains and lakes, flowers all over the mountains, fruit trees, fat rabbits jumping in the grass, deer that people can''t avoid. There''s no lack of food here. Even the breath they inhaled made them feel relaxed and happy, and the pain seemed to disappear.


    A few patients with mild malaria still felt uncomfortable on the way here. When they arrived here, they jumped directly from the stretcher, and their feet were as light as ten years younger.


    Here, it''s the most suitable place to live. No, it''s fairyland.


    They don''t know that the reason why it is so comfortable here is that there is a spiritual vein under the ground, and the air here is full of spiritual power. Moreover, the valley is in a wrapped posture. There is only one mountain road leading to the outside, which makes the place easy to defend and difficult to attack. Moreover, there is little spiritual power leaking out.


    If you stay in such a place, even if you don''t practice, you will live longer and your physical pain will gradually go away.


    "Lord goddess!" The patriarch and the elders of several clans knelt down to Xi Yue again. One of them was full of tears. They were so grateful that they couldn''t even say, "my God, we will never forget your kindness to cangda."


    Xi Yue''s mood is also good, because she can finally feel the space again.


    Although she can''t get in and out and use things yet, she can feel that the space is recovering rapidly in this place, and it is estimated that it will recover completely soon.


    There is also the power of Fu Tu, which is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye, which makes her see the dawn of everyone''s resurrection.


    In the next few days, Xi Yue continued to treat the patient and teach Xiao Nuo medical skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Cangda tribe also began to build houses and dig wells in this beautiful valley. They will live in this strange but comfortable place for a long time.


    Three days later, when Xi Yue saw that the patients were almost well, he called Xiao Nuo aside, "Xiao Nuo, have you ever heard of a friar?"


    Xi Yue has heard from the mouth of little red bird that the mainland of Siam has become a monk for those who are above the distraction period. Xi Yue thinks that the title of a monk is more appropriate than a warrior.


    Xiao Nuo shook his head.


    Sitting beside Xi Yue, Xi unknown and little red bird looked back at her in surprise and realized what she was going to do.


    Xi Yue''s slender and crystal clear hands spread out, and soon a flame puffed out from her palm and curled into various shapes.


    "Ah Xiao Nuo''s eyes were wide open in shock, and his mouth was wide open.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "a monk can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, cultivate himself, and eventually move mountains and fill the sea, even live together with heaven and earth. You didn''t know it before. Maybe it''s because you live in a place where spiritual power is scarce, but here, it''s full of spiritual power everywhere. Even people with complex spiritual roots can practice


    "Ah --!" Xiao Nuo was even more surprised. Then he stammered, "master, do you mean that I I can also practice and become a monk as powerful as you? "


    Xi Yue nodded with a smile: "I''ve explored your spirit root. It''s a double heavenly spirit root. It''s very talented. But there is a little Nuo, you know, monks are powerful, but they will also be involved in more disputes. Xiao Nuo, do you want to learn? "


    Xiao Nuo was silent for a while. Then he clenched his fist and said firmly, "master, I want to learn. I want to be strong and help master. I also want to protect my mother-in-law, grandparents and people. Master, please teach me! "


    Xi Yue is not surprised by her choice, and takes out a few jade slips from the storage ring. But there are also things left on storage rings and bracelets.


    Of course, what these jade slips record is not Xumi space''s skill and Maha heart code, but it is also a very advanced training method in Miluo mainland, such as the fire skill Xi Yue got in the duanhun mountain hunting competition.


    Xi Yue didn''t mean to be mean at all. He almost gave Xiao Nuo all the skills he could take out.


    After taking out the jade slips, Xi Yue put his hand against Xiao Nuo''s vest and poured in his powerful spirit.


    For a moment, Xiao Nuo felt that countless warm forces poured into her limbs, making her breath, her five senses and her heart become transparent.


    Pick up the jade slip and sink into it according to Xi Yue''s instructions. As expected, you can see the skills inside.


    Xi Yue also gave xiaonuo a ring with small storage space and several bottles of pills in the storage bracelet.


    Xiao Nuo put the jade slips and pills into the ring, and hung the ring on his neck.


    She looked at Xi Yue with red eyes. She knelt down again and kowtowed to Xi Yue, "master, you treat me You... "


    Xiao Nuo''s words have not finished, Xi Yue suddenly surprised stare big eyes.


    And Xiao Nuo also opened his mouth, shocked and speechless.


    See from Xi Yue''s body, burst out a burst of dazzling light, it is clear that the day, but this ray of light is straight into the sky, the whole nameless Valley shrouded.


    "Master --!" Xiao Nuo screams and wants to rush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    However, he found that this group of light only covered Xi Yue, little red bird and Xi unknown, but she was excluded.


    The cangda tribesmen in the valley rushed to hear the news.


    Then they saw a scene that they would never forget.


    The gorgeous girl slowly melts in the light, with a happy smile on her face. The bright flowers in the valley are blooming more and more gorgeous in this moment. The branches and leaves are shaking together, making a rustling sound, as if seeing her off.


    For a long time, the light dissipated, and the beautiful girl disappeared in the world like a dream.


    "The goddess --!" Someone screamed and fell to his knees.


    Then everyone knelt down.


    Xiao Nuo was lying on the ground, sobbing: "master, master, why don''t you take Xiao Nuo with you! Master


    For a long time, she looked at the storage ring around her neck and clenched her little fist tightly.


    "Master, you say that as long as I practice hard, I will be like you one day. Can I see you then?"


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t forget every word you said. One day, I will have the qualification to stand beside you and become your true disciple."


    Xiao Nuo looked around, his eyes were still red, and suddenly said, "grandfather, shall we call this valley goddess Valley?"


    "Good!" The Nita clan leader agreed without hesitation, "we cangda people, from generation to generation, must never forget the grace of the goddess. If anyone forgets, he will be expelled from cangda forever for the sake of heaven and earth."


    "Yes! We will never forget the grace of the goddess


    Never forget Never The loud sound reverberated in the valley, as if to shake heaven and earth.


    On this day, cangda tribe completely reborn, Xi Yue also disappeared in the world.


    No one knows that after a long time, cangda tribe and shennu valley will shock the whole wild continent and become a huge force that can not be ignored. Even when the wild continent is divided into two, their people will exist for a long time.


    Many people know that the core figures of cangda tribe live in the goddess valley. At the entrance of their valley, there is always a stone statue carved with a beautiful girl who is difficult to describe in words, and the bird standing on her shoulders.


    Perhaps, in Xi Yue''s previous life, the divinity guru gable was right in his prediction. He said that Xi Yue has great power and will destroy the world one day. However, many people do not know that people who can destroy the world also have the ability to create a new world.


    White cloud Canggou, the vicissitudes of life, separated people, always meet again, broken fate, there is always a day to re tie.


    "Putong --!" Xi Yue suddenly raised his head from the water. The fog was all around him. He couldn''t see it clearly. He could see the gorgeous carved beams and furnishings, as well as the spirit power that was everywhere and stronger than the nameless valley.


    She wiped the hot water on her face, coughed and looked around.


    Where is this? When she was teaching her apprentice in the wild land tens of millions of years ago, suddenly she was full of power and the space was repaired. She did not wait for her to be ready to tear the space and retransmit it.


    Just, this unreliable xumishuazizi space, this time it sent her to where the hell? What about little red bird and unknown?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    On the easternmost side of Siam, the mountain range known as huangquan stretches for thousands of miles. In the middle of the mountain range, there is a peak that rises into the sky, but is green and crisp all the year round. It is covered with pine and bamboo, and can''t see ice and snow. It is called biluofeng.


    The mountain of Biluo peak is precipitous and difficult to climb. There is a strong border on the mountain, so few people can go to it. We can''t understand why it is green all the year round, unlike other peaks in the huangquan mountains, which are covered with ice and snow.


    Therefore, people in Siam do not know that there is a hell prison temple on the blue falling peak.


    The aura in the hall is 100 times stronger than that in the ordinary cave, and there is a natural hot spring filled with water vapor in the center of the mountain. The spring water in this hot spring is very precious. It is one of the only nine kinds of spiritual springs in the world, ranking fifth, also known as wuqingshui. It means clearing body, pulse, spirit, Qi and heart. (the ninth ghost spring ranks first)


    and the owners of biluofeng and wuqinglingquan are the hell god who makes the whole Siamese continent fear and fear.


    Ten years ago, Ji Mingyu woke up in the temple on the top of Ziwei mountain. After dealing with some restless forces, he soon closed the door for cultivation.


    But this time, no one dares to be presumptuous, and no one thinks Ji Mingyu can''t come back. If anyone dares to step over the Leichi lake, they will have a more miserable ending than the Lou family and the Ivy League.


    Outside the Wuqing Lingquan pool of biluofeng, the rosefinch and the green dragon guard the outside, looking at the water mist from time to time.


    "Zhuque said with a smile:" master can be regarded as out of the gate, and it''s not easy to come back from the experience of the world of mortals. He was closed for another five years, another five years, and ten years passed in the blink of an eye. However, this time the master went through the customs, those people got the news quickly. Tut Tut, someone just sent dozens of boxes of treasures, plus two charming beauties? "


    Green Dragon sneers, look cold, "don''t know so-called."


    Rosefinch couldn''t help giggling.


    The whole Siamese continent is aware of the fact that the master is not close to the girl and is indifferent. But some people do not give up, year after year to send beautiful women over, hoping that they can get the master''s favor, and then let their family also prosper.


    Unfortunately, those enchanting beauties, in the eyes of the master, are just like skeletons. If you really want to send it to the master, it''s good luck not to be killed by a Lingqi sword. Still hope to seduce the master?


    Zhuque tut sighed and shook her head. Then she couldn''t help worrying and said, "however, at this age of master, I can''t find a sweetheart. No, let alone a sweetheart, there is not even a man or woman who can make master move. What can we do if we go on like this? The master won''t really be lonely all his life, and then the Ji family will be the queen, right


    The green dragon glanced at the rosefinch, but there was something helpless in his eyes. The only little sister among the eight God beasts is good at everything, that is, she is aloof and arrogant in front of people, but she is very talkative in front of people close to them, which is comparable to the white tiger.


    Maybe it wasn''t that serious before, but the last time the master went through separate training, the other seven of them followed. She was the only one who had been alone in the temple for more than 20 years. It was really hard for her to be quiet and dead. So when you wake up, rosefinch''s words become more and more.


    However, when it comes to women who can make the master''s heart beat.


    Qinglong narrowed his eyes slightly. There was always an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    It seems that there have been women who can make the master''s heart beat. No, not just the heart beat, but Deep love? But, clearly shouldn''t?


    Just as I was thinking about it, a sound of "Putong" came from the direction of Wuqing Lingquan pool.


    Qinglong and Zhuque look at each other, clearly see the shock in each other''s eyes, and then flash to the Wuqing Lingquan pool.


    ===


    in the smoky hot spring pool, a man leans on the rock naked.


    Mist around him, wet down the long hair, wet soft hair, such as lustrous black satin, along the man''s lines perfectly straight back down.


    Above the hot spring, the skin of wheat color is naked, and the crystal water drops slide down from the smooth texture, with the sexy charm of letting people''s blood spray, but it also shows the power of men''s outburst.


    Above the slender neck, there is a perfect face that can make the world''s men jealous. It has no expression, and even contains the indifference that can''t be melted for thousands of years in the fundus of eyes. However, it will make women want to live and die for him like moths.


    The man''s hand is holding a ring, ordinary silver ring.


    Gently rotate, you can see a line of words engraved inside: "Xi & amp; Yu, never separate."


    Every time he saw this line, his heart would surge with deep pain, as if to drown all his thoughts. However, when he wanted to seize the memory, everything was quietly away from him.


    Who is the river? Who is Yu? Does he mean Ji Mingyu? However, who will never separate from him?


    All of a sudden, "Putong" a loud noise, a figure just like out of thin air, fell into the hot spring, aroused huge spray.


    The ring in Ji Mingyu''s hand was just pinched loosely. Under the impact, one didn''t hold steady and was knocked into the pool.


    Although it''s easy for him to get a ring from just a hot spring, Ji Mingyu frowned unhappily and looked in the direction of the news.


    On the surface of the water, the figure of a woman floats up after the water level.


    The clothes on the body are the most common white gauze clothes. The body shape should not be more than 18 years old. The skin exposed in the water is as white as jade. Even the pure and white of wuqingling spring is compared.


    The woman was floating face down, so Ji Mingyu couldn''t see her face and had no interest in it.


    The cold anger in his heart now had accumulated to the extreme.


    "Master!"


    "Master, what happened..." Rosefinch''s words suddenly stuck in his throat, shocked to stare at the woman floating in the spring.


    "Please punish me!" Qinglong immediately knelt down, his heart is very chagrined.


    Although this temple is only a temporary residence for the master, it is their sphere of influence. There are people who are so bold and dare to sneak people into the place where the master bathes.


    The point is, how do these people do it?


    Ji Mingyu jumped up from the hot spring. In a flash of human shadow, the white robe hanging beside him automatically flew to him and wrapped his slender body tightly.


    Rosefinch said to the people outside the hot spring pool: "you should prepare the Qingling array immediately, and thoroughly purify the Wuqing Lingquan!"


    "Yes, Lord rosefinch!"


    Hell god Zun is famous for being cold and clean. He will never touch anything that others have touched.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    The water of this hot spring is from the underground wuqingling spring, and the annual output is only a small bowl.


    In fact, the so-called purification of Wuqing Lingquan is to exchange Wuqing Lingquan for another wave. This kind of waste will make other monks beat their chests and feet.


    Ji Mingyu coldly looked at the Green Dragon: "go to the punishment hall to get thirty whip."


    Qinglong was relieved and bowed: "thank you, master!"


    "Master, what do you do with this woman?" Asked the rosefinch.


    Ji Mingyu gave her a cold look.


    Rosefinch couldn''t help shrinking his neck, and immediately said: "understand! Send it to the punishment hall immediately, and let Taotie and Taowu torture. We must find out who sent her in and how


    Speaking of this, rosefinch couldn''t help shaking her head. She admired these women. In order to be close to their master, she even thought of such a way. The point is, how did she get in biluofeng?


    Rosefinch step by step approached the hot spring pool, suddenly a "Hua La" sound came from the pool.


    Ji Mingyu, who had been ready to leave, heard the sound and stopped, looking at the direction of the water mist.


    I saw the girl who had been in a coma face down in the pool suddenly jumped up, and her clothes soaked in water were firmly attached to her body, depicting the exquisite and graceful curve incisively and vividly.


    When the girl jumped from the water, her slender neck was tilted back, her slender waist was bent into a gorgeous arc, her long black hair threw up the crystal water beads, and scattered around her, just like stars around her.


    Waiting to see the girl''s face, green dragon and rosefinch took a breath.


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world? It''s not the enchanting beauty, the lively coquettishness, or the pitiful purity, but the unique demeanor that can make people''s souls tremble.


    "Keke --!" After the girl jumped from the water, she was obviously choked and coughed violently.


    As she coughed, the glistening drops of water slid down her smooth forehead, through her long and dense eyelashes, her pretty nose, her moist lips, and finally along her swan like neck and delicate clavicle, into her already soaked clothes.


    Qinglong has always been calm, rosefinch is still a woman, at this time to see this scene, but can''t help swallowing.


    The sound of "Gudong" is especially obvious in the silence.


    It''s just that the girl was busy coughing, so she didn''t notice.


    No one noticed that Ji Mingyu, who should have ignored leaving, was standing in the same place, watching the fairy like girl coming out of the water, standing stiffly, forgetting to leave or even to breathe.


    After that cough, the girl turned her head and looked around.


    However, here is a hot spring pool formed by the transpiration of wuqingling spring with lava sulfur slurry. The mist on the pool can not only activate blood circulation, but also confuse people''s mind. Ji Mingyu and Qinglong''s accomplishments are far beyond the distraction period. Of course, they are not afraid of this puzzle, but the girl''s accomplishments are not in the golden elixir period. Of course, it is impossible to see everything around them.


    Both the rosefinch and the green dragon held their breath and stared at the girl for a moment.


    Until Ji Ming Yu''s poor eyes sweep over, two talents later know later of low head, the body can''t help shaking for a while.


    What''s the meaning of the master''s terrible look just now? It''s like killing them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    The girl staggered a few steps in the hot spring, but her steps became more and more heavy. The two beauties seemed to frown because of the pain in her body.


    She slowly groped to the shore, Ji Mingyu held her breath and looked at her, rosefinch and green dragon also stood in the same place, dead and low head.


    However, rosefinch still can''t help but raise her eyes and peek.


    Seeing that the girl was about to walk to the bank, she suddenly faltered violently, and then fell down on the rock beside the bath in front of her.


    "Be careful!" Rosefinch subconsciously screamed, almost turned into a red light to save the girl.


    But someone is faster than her.


    In a flash of white light, Ji Mingyu has appeared in front of the fallen girl. She lifts her up and holds her in her arms.


    The rosefinch opened her mouth slightly, and the shock in her eyes almost overflowed.


    Did the master hold a woman, or a woman drenched? My God, Siam will be destroyed tomorrow, right? Is the divine realm going to turn upside down? This is absolutely impossible!


    Green dragon also raised his head at this time, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Just saw the girl''s moment, in addition to amazing, he has an indescribable intimate feeling. As if, do not want to hurt her, do not want to see her pain.


    But he didn''t know the girl?


    Qinglong shakes his head and shakes away his confused thoughts. Then he looks at Ji Mingyu and asks carefully, "master, is this girl going to the punishment hall?"


    Ji Ming Yu cold vision looked at him one eye, turn round toward own bedchamber and go.


    The rosefinch and the green dragon, stimulated by their eyes, immediately lowered their heads and waited in silence to see off the master.


    ===


    when Xi Yue woke up again, he only felt that his whole body was aching, and his internal organs seemed to be distorted.


    She remembers that the first time she woke up was in a pool, which was full of hot air. It should be a hot spring pool.


    She wanted to leave the hot spring pool to find out where it was and where little red bird and the unknown were, but suddenly she felt a huge dizziness, accompanied by visceral pain.


    This is the side effect of distorting space-time. The space transmission array itself needs the protection of the array symbol, otherwise the ordinary warrior''s body can''t bear that kind of space jumping and folding.


    Xi Yue''s two shuttles of time and space almost violated the common sense of the law of heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for the protection of xumimustard space, she would have been torn apart in the cracks of time and space.


    Rao is so, the sequelae after the end of the shuttle, or let her faint in the past, and then wake up again, it''s here.


    Xi Yue difficult to get up and look around, while the operation of spiritual power, conditioning body pain of her trembling viscera.


    Fortunately, this is no longer the primitive world without spiritual power in the wild land. As soon as Dantian''s genuine Qi moves, pure spiritual power immediately penetrates into her body, making her feel unspeakable and comfortable, and the sequelae of distorting time and space also dissipates.


    All the room, let Xi Yue surprised slightly stare big eyes.


    This is an open room. Everything in the room is very valuable. If you admit it, the celadon lotus basin and the lotus on the table are not far away. The material used for the celadon lotus basin is fine jade porcelain that can''t be found in Miluo mainland, and the lotus is a seven grade Lingzhi that can''t even be found in fenglongyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Not to mention the bed where she is lying now. The tent man is made of top-quality silk. The thin blanket and the bedding under her body are clearly not carved with the spirit gathering Rune array. However, when she sleeps on it, she feels that the aura continuously flows into her body, which is gentle and pure, and does no harm to her body.


    Xi Yue slowly sat up from the bed, and looked around, slightly frowned.


    Sure enough, it''s not her illusion. The room is luxurious and elegant, and every detail is exquisite. The room is spotless, but it brings her a kind of cold, even lonely feeling.


    She was about to open the curtain of the bed and sit up from the bed when a low male voice came to her ear, "wake up?"


    Xi Yue''s whole body suddenly trembled. She even forgot to be shocked. The voice suddenly sounded. She was so close to her that she didn''t feel surprised, because the voice was so familiar.


    I realize that everything about that person has already been integrated into her soul and deeply engraved.


    It only takes two simple syllables to make her blood boil.


    Xi Yue suddenly got up and almost rushed to the direction of the sound with the speed of sprint.


    A pair of lotus jade like crystal clear barefoot stepped on the cold blue brick floor, but she did not feel.


    The layers of the tent were lifted away, and a man''s straight back not far away came into view.


    Wearing a white robe, the man stood with his hands on his shoulders. The tent man raised and fell layer upon layer, drawing the man''s back closer and closer.


    Standing alone, like qingshuangaozhu, Xi Yue''s eyes turned red and moist.


    She always felt that the man had disappeared for a long time.


    Without his affectionate gaze, without his tolerant and indulgent smile, without his deep and gentle words, when she dreams back in the middle of the night, she is always so cold that her heart is tearing like pain.


    Xi Yue shook his hands and opened the curtain made of crystal beads. His voice overflowed his lips with endless yearning and pain. "Nangong..."


    Finally, the sound of "Yu" has not yet called out, the man in front has turned around.


    For the first time, Xi Yue did not see the man''s face, but a pair of black eyes like ink.


    Quiet, cold, cold, as if thousands of years also can not melt the cold.


    Xi Yue''s call suddenly stuck in the throat, eyes that hot can burn people''s enthusiasm, suddenly as if Doutou''s ice water poured out.


    Not him, not Nangong Yu, not the man she loves. When her Yu looks at her, it will never be like this.


    After hope comes deeper despair.


    Endless pain, missing and unwilling to come to my heart, tears can no longer help but come to my eyes.


    Xi Yue tightly grasped his chest, suffocating pain let her body gently tremble.


    Crystal tears like broken beads, a little bit of slip across her face, a drop fell on the cold bluestone floor.


    Ji Mingyu watched her face change from ecstasy, anxiety and expectation to sadness, disappointment and pain. While she was puzzled, she also felt the pain of her heart.


    When I saw the delicate and beautiful little face full of tears, my hands and feet suddenly became stiff, and the pain in my heart became more obvious, mixed with a sense of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    But Ji Mingyu is used to being indifferent all the year round, so from his expression, he didn''t do anything, just looked at the girl crying ruthlessly.


    Slightly warm suddenly from the fingers, Xi Yue a Leng, and then suddenly clenched the fruit of the Fu Tu hidden in the skirt.


    Today''s fruit of Fu Tu is completely different from the original green seed.


    The skin turns purple with a little golden rune, and looks more like a purple golden bead than the original seed.


    According to little red bird, this is the result of the overflow of the first layer of putu''s power. Soon, it will begin to store the second layer of putu''s power. When the second level of the power of Fu Tu is fully stored and the source of wood is unlocked, she can try to revive Gu Liufeng and Xi Jia, who have incomplete souls and bodies.


    Yes, Nangong Yu didn''t leave her. Dan Dan, Xiao Chi, Xiao Jinlong, Gu Liufeng All the people didn''t leave. She just needed more time to get them back one by one.


    Her lover will come back to her one day. She doesn''t need despair and sadness, and she doesn''t need to be confused by the mirage.


    After thinking about all this, Xi Yue took a deep breath, wiped the tears from his face, and regained his old calm.


    Her eyes once again fell on the man in front of her. This time, she was able to look at him with an ordinary heart.


    It seems that this man is wearing a mask, but it is not a mask made of ordinary material. Instead, a layer of magic power covers his face, so that people can see his eyes and look clearly, but they can''t see his real face clearly.


    Body shape and voice, this man is really like Nangong Yu, but after a long time can also find their different places.


    For example, this man''s accomplishments are very, very high.


    As usual, when Xi Yue gathered her eyes to explore each other, she felt a sense of fear, which made her withdraw the spiritual power from her eyes, and she didn''t dare to make any more mistakes.


    Xi Yue light cough a way: "excuse me, is you saved me?"


    Ji Mingyu squints slightly, and a cold light flashes in her eyes.


    See the man didn''t answer, look and cold terrible, Xi Yue heart also some make afraid, don''t want to stay with this person in the same place. What''s more, she still doesn''t know whether little red bird and unknown are safe, so she should leave as soon as possible.


    "Thank you for your help." Xi Yue sincerely thanks, "if there''s nothing else, I won''t bother you. See you later. "


    With that, Xi Yue turned and walked out.


    As for reward, ha ha, except for those treasures that can''t be sent out, all of them can''t add up to others'' lotus. Is she willing to repay?


    Just, don''t wait for Xi Yue''s steps to step far, behind him came the man''s low voice, "do I allow you to go?"


    Xi Yue''s step is a meal, turn round to look at the other side, in the eyes peep out surprised color, "that excuse me, do you still have what matter?"


    "It''s up to me to ask that!"


    Ji Mingyu walked slowly to her, her eyes seemed to be flashing frost sword, straight stabbing at her, "you break into my hell temple without authorization, and then you go? Where do you think my hell temple is? "


    Ji Mingyu can''t tell what the anger is in her heart?


    Anger, jealousy, displeasure, this girl, when she saw him at first, was so overjoyed, but in a flash she became sad and disappointed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    What''s more, she said she wanted to leave. Damn it, she would leave without hesitation! She thought, all sent to the door, can casually walk away?


    A trace of irritability and gloom passed through Xi Yue''s eyes.


    This man''s voice and South Temple Yu really too similar, every time he opens a mouth to talk, oneself will be a burst of upset, can''t keep rational thought.


    She sank her face and said, "what if I have to go?"


    Ji Ming Yu''s eyes are even colder. With a wave of her hand, she only hears a few sounds.


    In this palace room, the originally open doors and windows were all closed in a flash, and a layer of golden array was attached.


    The man cold mouth, "you can try!"


    This time, Xi Yue was silly.


    The materials of these gates are so expensive that they have no friends. Even if there is no array attached to them, with her little accomplishments, they may not be able to be opened. What''s more, there''s that complicated array that she can''t even see.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and pressed down his irritability.


    Good, good! Since she can''t leave, she just won''t leave for the time being.


    Xi Yue went back to the side of the case, picked up the teapot and cup, poured a cup for himself.


    The tea in the mouth is still warm, and the fragrance of tea lingers between the lips and nose, which is a rare and precious variety of Lingcha that Xi Yue does not know.


    It''s just that the cooking of tea and the final cooking of tea are poor, which is a waste of the delicacy of the tea.


    Ji Mingyu looked at her flowing action and calm expression, a trace of appreciation passed by her eyes.


    Over the years, this is the first girl who can not tremble in front of him, and even treat him as if nothing.


    Even if he didn''t deliberately show his authority, ordinary friars would feel the great fear of pressure around him. Not to mention, the girl was still in the golden age, not even a monk.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Xi Yue looked at Ji Mingyu and said faintly: "can you say it now? who are you? What do you want to do with me? "


    Ji Ming Yu''s brow stirs up a tiny radian, puts on other people''s body, this kind of facial expression is still cold.


    But Xi Yue Leng is from the man''s subtle expression to see the irony, "for love so longitudinal this move, play well."


    Xi Yue Is this man brain sick?


    Ji Mingyu slowly walked to Xi Yue, slender hand gently pinched her chin, forced her line of sight, on the pair of dark but cold eyes, "say? Who sent you? "


    Xi Yue frowned, turned to avoid the cold fingers, but it was clear that the man was just loose, but no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t escape.


    Xi Yue also realized that the man seemed to have misunderstood something.


    She took a deep breath and tried to explain in a calm tone: "I don''t know what you mean, but I really fell on your turf by accident. I''m sorry to disturb you, sir. But you and I have nothing to do with each other. If you really think I have any purpose, why don''t you just leave me here? "


    Ji Ming Yu raised the corner of his mouth and lit up a cluster of flames in his eyes, "your master, you should be proud. You are the first woman to interest me in all these years. "


    "Are you finished?" Xi Yue is also angry, "I said that I fell here by accident. Do you think I want to come to your ghost place?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Ji Mingyu sneered: "where do you think biluofeng is? Where is the hell prison temple? Just a warrior in the golden elixir period, without help from others, can break into my hell temple and fall in the Wuqing spring where I bathe. Do you think I will believe this lie


    If they were here, they would knock their chin off.


    Their master has always been a puritanist and sparing words like gold. When can he touch other people''s bodies without a handkerchief? When is his master willing to speak so many words at a time?


    It seems that all the habits of Ji Mingyu are broken in front of this strange girl who just meets for the first time.


    Only at this time, even he did not notice.


    Cold fingertips feel the warmth and softness of the girl''s skin. Ji Mingyu can''t help rubbing it gently.


    With the touch of the skin, it seems that something has cut a hole in the bottom of his frozen heart. A kind of mood called palpitation is surging in his heart, which makes him eager to keep the girl around forever.


    Ji Mingyu slowly opens her mouth, her voice is cold, but she has a sexy magnetism that makes people tremble. "I don''t care who your master is, and I don''t care what the purpose of her sending you is. As a reward, your success has aroused my interest. I allow you to stay with me and become my woman. "


    "Tell me your name!"


    Xi Yue''s forehead is full of veins and looks at the man in front of him with a kind of snake essence disease.


    She stood up abruptly, waved her hand heavily, and swung away the man''s hand clasping her jaw.


    "Who you love to be your woman, you let them be you." Xi Yue sneered, "I''m not interested. I won''t accompany you?"


    Ji Mingyu''s hand was thrown away, fingertips lost the warm touch, and her face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Do you think you can run?"


    Xi Yue ignored him and stepped back to the tent like lightning.


    This big bed in this room is covered with several accounts. As long as you hide behind one of the accounts, you can temporarily avoid your body shape. At that time, she will have a chance to hide in the space.


    Although we can only escape for one hour, and we can''t enter the space for seven days after that, anyway, we should deal with the current crisis first.


    However, Xi Yue just ran to the bedside and jumped up to hide behind the tent.


    However, suddenly, a crystal clear string from Ji Mingyu''s hand flew out, instantly ran to Xi Yue behind, rolled her slender waist.


    Xi Yue was shocked and turned back. Lishui sword appeared in his hand. He gathered his spirit power and cut the string hard.


    "Puchi" sound, the string was cut off.


    But unexpectedly, the string tied to her waist didn''t come loose.


    On the contrary, it stretched out like a life, entangled her hands and feet, and tied her tightly.


    Xi Yue, caught off guard, fell from a height and threw himself heavily on the soft bed.


    Ji Ming Yu''s figure is in a flash, appear in front of the bed, condescending looking at her, light way: "I said, you can''t run."


    With a flash of cold light in Xi Yue''s eyes, she felt that the string that bound her had lost its activity and became an ordinary confinement rope.


    Ji Mingyu bent down, clasped her thin but crystal clear wrist, and took the Lishui sword in her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. "Although the material of the sword of five elements is rough, it''s very rare."


    Ji Mingyu slowly leaned down, close to the girl on the bed, and her eyes slowly condensed and engraved the girl''s face.


    That pair of clear Phoenix eyes, with a bright purple streamer, is so beautiful, but also so touching, as if a long time ago, he had captured his whole heart.


    The next moment, Ji Mingyu''s eyes slightly a coagulation, hand like lightning fast out, clasp the girl''s hand.


    The shadowless needle with cold air fell on the bed and soon disappeared into water vapor.


    Xi Yue did not stop at all, the other hand was not buckled to support the bed, the body suddenly rotated, left foot toward Ji Mingyu heavy kick.


    Ji Mingyu didn''t even move. She clasped the girl''s delicate ankles. Her body suddenly swayed. She bullied her and pressed her thin body firmly under her body.


    Xi Yue''s face suddenly rose red, and his eyes were shy and angry.


    At this time, their posture was too ambiguous and embarrassing for her.


    Xi Yue''s body is only wearing a thin single clothes, the man will her tightly shrouded in his shadow, skin across the thin cloth paste, can feel the girl''s warm soft skin.


    Xi Yue''s two hands have been clasped by Ji Mingyu, pressed on the top of his head, and the ankle of one foot is held in the palm by Ji Mingyu''s other hand. He is forced to bend on Ji Mingyu''s side. The man''s cold, thin cocoon fingers gently rub the girl''s warm and smooth instep.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Xi Yue struggles hard, but on the contrary, he makes his man closer. Even the man''s originally cold body is slowly infected with a trace of fumigation like heat.


    Ji Mingyu leaned over and looked at the girl in her arms. The hand holding the girl''s ankle moved to her face and gently touched her soft skin. It was as smooth as jade, and her tentacles were warm.


    And the warmth of the body, let Ji Mingyu eyes across a trance of intoxication.


    He hasn''t felt such warmth for many years, and the feeling that he wants to groan is flowing in his whole body.


    Since then, he has used countless methods, but the cold in his body is like the maggot of tarsal bone.


    Until this time, he felt that the cold in his body had dissipated a lot. At least when the rosefinch and the green dragon were close to him, they would not be shivering again.


    However, even if the cold dissipated a part, it was far less than the warmth at this time. This kind of warmth, which had been absent for thousands of years, seemed to melt the coldness and indifference on his face.


    There was a little tenderness in his dark eyes, and the yearning and deep feeling that he didn''t realize.


    River River What is the name deeply imprinted in his soul?


    So eager to get her, so eager to get close to her, eager to, want to integrate her into their own blood.


    Ji Mingyu lowered her head and kisses her pink lips like she was possessed.


    Xi Yue did not see Ji Mingyu in the eyes of the change of mood, she is just angry, and irritable to the extreme.


    It is clear that this man is just a strange neuropathy, but when he caresses his cheek gently, his heart surges with a long lost palpitation, as if he is being cared and cherished by Nangong Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    However, Nangong Yu Mingming is dead. Mingming is still waiting for himself to revive him.


    How could this man be Nangong Yu?


    No matter how similar his voice or body shape is, he is not the one he loves.


    Feeling the warm breath of the man approaching, Xi Yue suddenly turned his head and said in a fierce voice: "get out of here --!"


    Ji Ming Yu''s body shape a meal, slightly lift Mou, saw the disgust in the girl''s eyes.


    His heart sank a little, as if he had been slapped.


    Anger, anger, and more jealousy.


    When the girl first saw him, she seemed to call out a name. That name, the one she likes? That''s why she hates herself? At the thought of this, the jealousy in Ji Mingyu''s heart almost burned his reason!


    He squinted dangerously and said slowly, "what did you say?"


    Xi Yue gritted his teeth and looked at him without showing weakness, "I''ll let you get away from me!"


    Cold cold evil eyes on the burning fire, persistent Phoenix eyes, for a time, the room seems to have fire everywhere.


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, eyebrows and corners of his eyes with a cool radian.


    "I have never been unable to get what I want. What''s more, you''re the first woman you''re willing to accept. You should It''s a pleasure to be here


    Screw your pleasure! You''re honored! Your family is honored!


    Xi Yue was almost mad with anger. He was about to struggle to resist when he heard a slight knock on the door outside the room.


    "Master, chaos is back. Do you want to see him now?" It was a beautiful woman''s voice, but it was strange. Xi Yue was sure that she had heard it before.


    Ji Mingyu looks cold, eyes dark, but still let go of Xi Yue, stand up.


    Is Xi Yue want to leave him a little bit, Ji Mingyu suddenly stretched out his hand toward Xi Yue''s Dantian.


    A strong cold air rushes into Dantian, making Xi Yue feel as if he is going to be frozen.


    However, this feeling of cold soon disappeared, and there was no discomfort in the body.


    But Xi Yue''s whole body trembled with anger. Her body didn''t feel sick. However, her elixir field was sealed. Although her spiritual power didn''t disappear, she couldn''t use it at all.


    This asshole --!!


    Ji Mingyu looked down at her and said, "this seal can purify your elixir power. It''s good for you to untie it. It''s just that no one can help you solve it except me


    "So, you''d better stay here. There is a ban on biluofeng. You don''t have spiritual power. If you go through the ban, you will be torn to pieces."


    With that, he paused and added in a low voice, "wait for me to come back."


    Xi Yue gritted his teeth angrily, grabbed the pillow behind him and smashed it at the back of the man''s head. However, Ji Mingyu didn''t even turn his head back. He waved back gently, and the thick porcelain pillow disappeared in his hands.


    Rosefinch standing outside the door, peering, to Ji Mingyu obviously more uncomfortable than usual eyes, immediately shrunk his neck.


    "Master, that Did your subordinates come at a bad time? "


    God knows she didn''t think that she might disturb the master. His master has never had such an idea, but this time, it seems that Did she really come at a bad time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    Ji Mingyu ignored her question and said coldly, "clothes, shoes, food, go and get ready."


    Rosefinch stupidly looking at Ji Mingyu, half a day did not slow down.


    Until Ji Mingyu said in a deep voice: "do you hear clearly?"


    She just ah, repeatedly nodded, "clear and clear, master son rest assured, subordinate will be ready for that young lady!"


    Ji Mingyu also said: "if she wants to go out, you follow her and never let her leave the temple."


    "Yes, yes! Master Rosefinch quickly replied, and then carefully asked, "that, master, what''s the name of this lady? What should I call her? "


    As soon as the rosefinch said this, Ji Mingyu''s face became more gloomy and cold. He glared at the unknown rosefinch and disappeared in the same place.


    He hasn''t had time to ask for his name, but he is despised. Will he say such a thing?!


    Rosefinch opened his mouth and looked at the place where there was no master''s figure for a long time. It took him a long time to close his mouth.


    Oh, my God! The master is really abnormal! Who on earth is that girl in the room? It''s amazing that you can make the master have such a humanized expression. It''s just It''s incredible. It''s so adorable!


    Think of here, rosefinch immediately ran into Ji Mingyu''s bedroom.


    At this time, Xi Yue is sitting on the big bed with a sullen face.


    This bastard actually sealed her elixir field. Now she has no way to use her spiritual power, even the connection with space is broken.


    Otherwise, she must take out a pile of poisons, anesthetics and itching drugs to let this guy taste life is not like death.


    "Cough Miss, may I come in? " There was a beautiful girl''s voice at the door.


    Xi Yue turned to see, only to see a red dress, extremely enchanting figure, beautiful face of the woman came in.


    Only from the appearance of the woman and her surging chest and charming smile on her face, the woman is like the role of a mistress. However, Xi Yue only looked at the light in the woman''s eyes occasionally and the powerful momentum of her whole body, and knew that this woman was definitely not simple, and her accomplishments were far higher than her own.


    As the rosefinch approached Xi Yue, she carefully observed the delicate girl on the bed.


    The more you look, the more amazing and moving you are. The more you look, the more you can''t move your eyes.


    Even this woman can''t help but feel excited. It''s no wonder that for the first time, the cold and heartless master, who has never been close to the girl, cares so much about this girl.


    The rosefinch coughed softly and said with a gentle smile, "Miss, I am specially sent by the master to serve miss. Miss, if you have any orders, please let me know. I will try my best to do it for you. "


    Xi Yue said coldly, "I said I want to leave here immediately. Can you do it for me?"


    Rosefinch''s face was full of consternation, and he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    God, is this girl stupid? In this Siamese continent, how many women are eager to be noticed by their masters, who are lucky, but they are all regarded as rubbish by their masters. But this girl, who has tried her best to get close to her master, now wants to leave?


    Rosefinch said with a dry smile: "girl, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Xi Yue''s eyes did not look at her for a moment. She was a girl with such low accomplishments. But Xi Yue looked at those eyes and felt a little pressure inexplicably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    The rosefinch coughed lightly and showed a gentle smile again. "Girl, you are the first woman our master likes. If you run away, the master will kill me."


    Xi Yue''s forehead was blue, and he gritted his teeth: "that bastard I mean, who is your master? What is this place? "


    The rosefinch was surprised and said, "don''t you try your best to get close to the master and seduce him? How can you not know the real identity of the master? "


    Xi Yue rolled her eyes indecently, and she didn''t even have the strength to be angry. "I repeat, I don''t know where your master is, or where this place is. I just accidentally fell into the cracks of space, and when I woke up, I was already here. "


    The rosefinch opens her mouth and says in her heart: there is a boundary under the master''s arrangement in the blue falling peak. The space array can''t be used here at all. However, the little girl didn''t seem to be lying, and she was just a warrior in the golden elixir period. It was impossible for her to break into the border of biluofeng with her own ability.


    But rosefinch soon put these guesses behind him.


    The smile on his face was more charming and gentle, and his Ruby eyes seemed to radiate a little bit of light, "even if it''s wrong, I advise you to admit it. As long as it''s the people and things that our master likes, there''s never something we can''t get. What''s more, this is the first time our master is interested in women. This is the luck that many people in Siam can''t ask for. You should be happy, girl. "


    This time, Xi Yue has no time to worry about the narcissism and shamelessness of the master and subordinates. She grabs a word and frowns: "this is Siam?"


    Rosefinch nodded and said, "naturally, don''t you know?"


    Xi Yue frowned and his mind was heavy. When she came back from the wild land, she did not return to Miluo, but came directly to Siam?


    It''s no wonder that she feels that the aura here is so strong that some of the six or seven grade or more spirit planting tools are placed everywhere. And the cultivation of that bastard man was so high that she was scared.


    If this is Siam, then everything will be explained!


    But how did she come to Siam?


    However, it''s also good. Siam has rich aura and abundant materials, which is of great benefit to the origin of her cultivation of wood. In this way, her hope of reviving everyone is a little more. As for Miluo, where she left countless joys and sorrows, one day she will go back to visit her friends in the past.


    Xi Yue looked at the rosefinch again, "who is your master?"


    The rosefinch''s eyes were deep, and her smile was dignified and soft. "If you want to know, you can ask our master. The name of the master is not something that we subordinates can mention at will. "


    Xi Yue frowned, "what about you? Do you always tell me your name? "


    "Rosefinch. Girls can call me rosefinch


    "What?" Xi Yue stood up and looked at the woman in front of him. After a long time, he shook his head in disappointment and said, "no, no It''s just a coincidence. "


    Yes, qingluan''s body is still lying in her space, waiting for the origin of wood to unlock the second resurrection.


    The rosefinch in front of us just has the same name. How could it be the same person.


    The author has something to say (the following words are free):


    V group: 570556372 (fan value requirements), puqun: 190149989 (V group verification group), don''t miss it, Azi is waiting for you there ~ ~


    I''m not going to miss it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    This woman, no matter in appearance, character or temperament, is very different from the two generations of rosefinch in her memory.


    She must be too eager for those people to come back to her side, so she regarded strangers as those who had left twice in a row.


    Rosefinch looked at the shock and expectation in the girl''s eyes, slowly turned into disappointment, and couldn''t help saying: "girl, do you know me?"


    Xi Yue shook his head and kept silent.


    Rosefinch looked at the desolation and sadness in her eyes. Somehow, she felt pity. Even her voice softened a little. "Girl, no matter what you have suffered before, as long as you follow our master, your future will be bright. Even if you use the elixir to pile up your accomplishments in the empty and dark period, it''s just as easy as hand. "


    The empty and dark period means that one can have a life span of one thousand years, which is also the dividing line between a warrior and a monk. Reaching the empty and dark period also means that one can lose money and live the same life as heaven and earth.


    This kind of commitment, if it is for ordinary martial arts, will be absolutely overjoyed, let alone dedicated, even at all.


    But Xi Yue has no feeling. It took her less than two years to reach the peak of the golden elixir period from a mortal with no cultivation qualification. For others, she believes that one day she will reach the peak of the golden elixir period.


    So she said faintly, "what if I don''t want to, and insist on leaving?"


    Rosefinch frowned and her voice sank. "If the girl wants to die, you can try to leave the temple. On the blue falling peak, there are evil spirits everywhere, and there are defensive borders. Girl, you don''t have any spiritual power now. If you go out, you will be completely engulfed by the evil spirit. You won''t even have bones left. "


    Xi Yue looks colder, his eyes contain a gush of anger, "so, you are going to imprison me in this room?"


    "How could that be?" The rosefinch immediately turned to smile and said in a soft voice, "I''ve asked people to prepare all kinds of clothes for the girl. After she''s bathed, she can go outside. Even if she wants to take a bath in Wuqing Lingquan, it doesn''t matter. Just remember not to leave the temple. "


    "The master will be lucky for the girl at night. As long as the girl is well served, maybe the master will take you back to the temple and let you stay with him forever. At that time, girl, you will become the supreme being in Siam. It''s a chance that many people can''t get even in their dreams! "


    Serve your sister! Chance, your sister! Rao is Xi Yue''s calm, at this time also can''t help but want to burst rude.


    So she''s still under house arrest! And you want her to serve that bastard at night? you must be dreaming!


    Xi Yue slowly exhaled a breath, will be in the eyes of the cold convergence, to drooping eyebrows look like a simple harmless little girl.


    ===


    ZHU que arranges clothes and food for Xi Yue, and confirms that she doesn''t want to escape any more, so she arranges two distracted maids to wait on Xi Yue and leave.


    Ji Mingyu just sobered up, many of his forces have received news to come to see him, and there are also things that have accumulated for five years to deal with, so Qinglong and Zhuque are very busy.


    The only one who steals and swindles away when it comes to business is the only one who can only eat.


    As soon as the white tiger entered the room, he couldn''t help crying out: "I heard that the master himself took back a woman. Can the rosefinch say it quickly? Is it a rumor? It must be a rumor? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    The rosefinch pursed a smile and said, "I and Qinglong have seen it with my own eyes. Do you think it''s true?"


    Hearing the rosefinch''s words, the white tiger and the others behind him all had bright eyes. Rao Shi was as calm as chaos, with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Their master has lived alone in this world for so many years, and now he is finally enlightened? Would you like to have a woman with you?!


    White tiger is more excited in the same place around, even do not want to deal with business, "I am really curious, in the end what kind of woman can let us heartless master heart? I still remember when a certain family sent their first beauty, and said that it was the most suitable pure Yin constitution for collecting Yin and tonifying yang, but the master didn''t even look at it, so he asked someone to throw it out. Ha ha ha I''m really getting more and more curious. Why don''t we go and see the woman first? "


    Green Dragon light cough, cold way: "you want to die, you can try."


    The criminal law of his thirty lashes is still in pain! This is not an ordinary whip, but a whip that can beat the spirits of the friars in the empty and dark period into rags.


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, the white tiger immediately withered down, and other excited and curious people also gathered their minds.


    Chaos looked around, could not help but frown and said: "where is Taotie?"


    T ¨¢ ow ¨´ curled his lips and said, "this guy must have gone to eat and drink again! Unless the host calls, this guy will always be the top priority


    Think of Taotie often look for food outside, rosefinch heart thump for a while, can''t help but frown.


    Taotie is one of the four fierce beasts. He is tyrannical and greedy in nature. What he eats is not only food, but also fresh and delicious human flesh. In the temple, many people who didn''t have eyes provoked the fierce beast, and they were all swallowed.


    Xi Yue, can''t you meet Taotie?


    ===


    Xi Yue followed the two maids and walked leisurely in the strange temple. The divine consciousness swept the array and position from time to time and kept them in mind.


    Her spiritual power is blocked, but her divine sense is not. The two maids behind her also knew what she was doing, but they didn''t stop her. In the eyes of the two maids, Xi Yue was just a warrior in the golden elixir period, and it was impossible for him to leave the temple by himself. And if they do it, it''s going to take minutes.


    It seems that the temple is not big at first glance. It looks like an ancient magnificent palace. At a glance, you can see the high walls of the temple and the clouds outside.


    But really walk in the meantime, but found that all that is just a cover up, the temple really covers a large area of frightening. Xi Yue suspected that if he didn''t use magic, it would be impossible for him to visit the temple in one day.


    Xi Yue is walking while memorizing the terrain, suddenly a smell of burning meat came from afar.


    She was puzzled and couldn''t help walking in the direction of the smell.


    Soon, turning a corner, far away, Xi Yue saw a burning fire in the remote corner of the temple. A barbecue shelf was built on the fire, and a beast the size of a five-year-old or six-year-old child was standing on the fire with its legs on the back.


    Because the burning of the oil made a crackling sound, but it seemed that the heat was too hot, so a large piece of the skin was scorched.


    However, what shocked Xi Yue the most was that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    It''s not a man, but a strange beast, who is busy beside the barbecue.


    It''s about the size of an adult Tibetan mastiff, and its hair is snow white, but this beast looks strange.


    A pair of round eyes, feel like a human face, but the mouth is protruding, there are two sharp teeth high up, flashing cold light, his body seems to be closer to the type of sheep, but the two forepaws claws are very long, can naturally bend, looks like a human hand.


    Xi Yue was stunned to see the white haired beast constantly making money at the barbecue, stirring the burnt meat from time to time, and occasionally taking some fine powder to sprinkle on it. Thanks to his two forepaws as flexible as human hands, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to achieve such fine movements.


    However, as the powder spread more and more on the barbecue, the smell of the charred meat became more and more terrible and unpleasant. Anxious, the white haired animal kept whining, as if it was going crazy.


    Xi Yue was amused by the white beast''s appearance, and unconsciously walked in its direction.


    Because of her deep emotional relationship with such spiritual pets as Dan Dan, xiaojinlong and xiaodanniu, Xi Yue has always had a natural closeness to animals. Compared with human beings, she can put down her guard when facing animals.


    However, when the two maids behind Xi Yue saw the white beast, their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled with fear.


    Seeing where Xi Yue was going, they were in a hurry. They immediately stepped forward and said, "Miss, please stay. Never get close to He said, "or there will be danger."


    Xi Yue took a look at them, and saw two young women who were actually over 100 years old. At this time, they were in a cold sweat with fright, and their eyes were nervously sweeping at the white haired beast, as if they were afraid that it would come.


    Although Xi Yue can''t see the rank of the white haired beast, she has an instinctive keen sense of friars and monsters, so of course, she knows that it''s easy for the white haired beast to eat her.


    Don''t know why, Xi Yue just has a kind of inexplicable intuition, she thinks this white beast won''t hurt her.


    Even, it around the barbecue whistling anxious look, always let her have a kind of familiar feeling.


    Xi Yue didn''t take care of the warning from the two maids. He didn''t go on walking towards the white haired beast.


    The two maids looked at each other and saw the hesitation and panic in each other''s eyes, but finally they had to grit their teeth to keep up.


    In fact, as soon as Xi Yue three people appeared, the white haired beast found out, but ignored them.


    Until Xi Yue came straight to it, he raised his head unhappily.


    What he hates most is that others disturb him when he is preparing or enjoying food. These people dare to break the ban. Hum, he will swallow them in one gulp.


    The closer Xi Yue came, the more surprised he was when he saw the real face of the white beast.


    The appearance of this fierce beast always made her feel familiar.


    Human face, sheep body, tiger teeth, human hands, big head and big mouth By the way, it''s Taotie!


    Xi Yue''s eyes widened slightly. Could this white haired beast be the fierce beast in the legend?


    This white haired beast is one of the four fierce beasts under Ji Mingyu.


    In addition to listening to the master''s instructions, his biggest hobby in life is eating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    As a beast, he has a sharper sense of taste and smell, and is more convenient to swallow the beast in one bite. Therefore, when he wants to eat, he always keeps the animal shape.


    Taotie squints, flashing cold light across Xi Yue and the maid behind her.


    The color of the two maids'' faces had completely faded, and their bodies were shaking.


    Xi Yue is very interested in holding out his hand, suddenly touched the white hair on the top of his head.


    It''s soft, smooth and warm. Well, as she imagined, it feels good.


    The two maids grew up in terror, and seemed to want to scream, but their voices were stuck in their throats.


    It''s over. This lady will be swallowed by Taotie.


    When the time comes, Lord rosefinch will settle with them, and they will die. Wuwuwu ~


    however, to the surprise of the two maids, Taotie was touched on her forehead by Xi Yue. Instead of being furious, she blinked suspiciously.


    The next moment, he came close to Xi Yue, sniffed her, sniffed again, and his eyes showed a confused light.


    This woman has a taste that he likes very much. It doesn''t seem to dislike other human beings at all.


    But he didn''t know this woman.


    Xi Yue once again reached out to touch its white hair, and then looked at the barbecue rack in front of him. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "how can you cook delicious meat like this? What a fool


    With that, she quickly went to the barbecue rack, picked up the powder in the porcelain bowl and looked at it.


    This time, she was surprised that the porcelain bowl was filled with spices, chili, cumin, ginger, onion It''s all there is.


    At this point, Xi Yue''s hands itched. When she was in the wild land, she didn''t find all the seasonings and couldn''t open the space, so every time she cooked food, she had to deal with it hastily. Now that you have such a complete range of ingredients, you can have a try.


    "Do you have fresh meat?" Xi Yue looks at Taotie.


    Taotie tilted his head, then threw a huge beast leg from the space bag, which was very similar to the burnt one.


    Xi Yue brush the leg of the beast on the sheep again, cut out a texture, and sprinkle flavoring material.


    The bloody thin legs were barbecued on the fire, making a Zizi fat burning sound.


    However, different from the one who just had a delicious barbecue, this time the beast meat slowly began to cook, sending out the aroma of intoxication. The fragrance penetrated into people''s nose, like a feather in the gently hook moving greedy insects, people can''t help but want to taste.


    "Good How fragrant The two maids even forgot their fear of gluttonous food. They swallowed their saliva together, and their stomachs were cooing.


    Taotie was even more excited. His two paws stood up and walked excitedly on the barbecue rack like a human being, whining from time to time. If it wasn''t for Xi Yue''s saying "the meat is not ripe yet", he would jump on it immediately.


    Finally, Xi Yue sprinkled the last layer of cumin and said with a smile, "OK, you can eat it!"


    "Ouch Taotie didn''t stop for a second. He jumped on it excitedly and opened his mouth to bite the meat into the mouth.


    The soft, tender, fragrant and smooth meat slowly melts in the mouth, which makes it want to swallow its big tongue together.


    Delicious! yummy! It''s delicious! This is what he ate in his dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Ah, after ten years, he finally ate it again. He was so happy. Sobbing ~


    Xi Yue watched the big beast gobble down the giant beast''s leg and rubbed his neck again.


    Taotie immediately cleverly rubs Xi Yue''s side, her brain bag against her, a face I''m so clever, ask for touch, ask for feeding coquetry expression.


    The two maids on one side were stunned.


    Taotie always swallows people when they don''t agree with each other. When did you see him begging for mercy. It''s like a loyal dog. I can''t bear to look straight at it!


    Xi Yue took the other food from Taotie, simply transformed the grill, and began to continue to barbecue kebabs on it.


    While brushing the sauce, Xi Yue showed a trace of nostalgia in his eyes and said in a soft voice: "one of my friends I used to know is just like you. He only has food in his head. In order to get delicious food, he can pester me for three days and three nights, and his mouth can''t stop chanting. I have no choice but to prepare food for him. "


    Xi Yue looked down at Taotie and gently leaned his head on the soft fur, with unspeakable sadness and pain in his voice. "At that time, I always hated him, and everyone in Hades was very upset. But now they''re gone and they can''t come back. But I feel so sad. "


    "If they can, if they can come back, I would like to make a lot of delicious food for them every day. There are many new varieties that they haven''t tried yet! Why can''t you come back? "


    The girl''s voice is clearly very calm, but listen to in the ear but let a person sad want to cry.


    Taotie raised his head and did not care about the delicious food that was emitting fragrance. Instead, he made a whine sound and licked the girl''s hand with his tongue.


    He didn''t know who Xi Yue said was the trouble guy, but for the first time, he had other feelings in his heart, not giving up, sad, and didn''t want the girl to cry.


    "Hey, you lick me with your mouth that just ate barbecue?" Xi Yue said with a smile, pushing his big hairy face away.


    The kebabs on the grill cooked quickly, more fragrant and delicious than just the barbecue.


    Xi Yue took a mouthful of it and immediately showed a satisfied smile. He said to the two maids, "come and eat together, too!"


    The two maids took a timid look at Taotie. Although they were afraid, they Swallowing saliva, barbecue really good ah, they can not refuse, really want to eat!


    They are trying to go to the position next to Xi Yue. Suddenly they feel a cold breath coming from behind.


    They turned back together, and then bowed to salute with a big change in their faces


    When Xi Yue and Taotie look up, they see a man in a dark purple robe with jade crown and hair. He can''t see his face clearly. His dark eyes are shining with bright light. They fall on Xi Yue, and then move to the fierce beast with white hair.


    Ji Mingyu slowly approached Xi Yue step by step, the light in his eyes disappeared, and the breath of his whole body was cold and cold, which made the two maids tremble unconsciously, almost unable to stand.


    Taotie felt an instinctive fear surging from the bottom of his heart, which made him withdraw from the girl very consciously, step back, step by step, quickly lift his two claws to cover his face and make it ostrich like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Ji Ming Yu''s body''s Sen Han, this just retreats a few minutes, the body shape in a flash, sat down beside Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue was a little confused for a moment, holding the meat kebab he had just bitten. He didn''t understand what the bastard wanted to do.


    Ji Mingyu turns her head, her eyes are burning at her, and the meat kebab on her hand.


    Xi Yue was looking at the whole body hair, until Ji Ming Yu finally impatiently spit out two words: "feed me!"


    Xi Yue drew from the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you have hands? Eat for yourself


    Ji Mingyu frowned, the discomfort on his face was very obvious, but he still stretched out his hand and took away Xi Yue''s string of meat.


    "Wait a minute, that''s what I ate..."


    Xi Yue''s exclamation has not finished, Ji Mingyu has eaten the meat kebab clean, always Gujing bubo''s eyes, unexpectedly rare show a trace of appreciation of the exclamation.


    The maid''s eyes almost fell out.


    Oh, my God! They''ve eaten what others have eaten! The God Reverend man, who would throw away the things that others touched, actually ate what others left! How is that possible?!


    Even Taotie has grown up and looks at his master stupidly. Even, it also attached Demon power to the beast pupil, and carefully swept Ji Mingyu''s body He is afraid that his master is possessed by some demons and ghosts!


    Xi Yue is not so shocked, she just very depressed to stare Ji Mingyu one eye, once again grabbed another string of barbecue.


    But this time, it''s still the same. She was robbed by that bastard just after she took a bite.


    One is an accident, two times three times, Xi Yue is not happy: "you want to eat will not take it yourself?"


    Ji Mingyu''s face was still cold. As expected, she reached out and picked up a bunch of barbecue, but she didn''t eat it by herself. Instead, she handed it to Xi Yue''s mouth and said softly, "open your mouth."


    The man''s voice is low and magnetic, clear and cold, but it seems to contain strands of gentle doting.


    The familiar voice and intonation made Xi Yue have a trance. She opened her mouth and bit the barbecue.


    The light in Ji Mingyu''s eyes is bright. Although her look is still the same, she can feel that her master is in a good mood.


    However, the delicious kebab, the master can leave some for it! Wuwu ~ ~


    when Xi Yue reacts, it''s too late. Ji Mingyu takes back the kebab she bit. Without waiting for her to speak, she eats a kebab clean.


    Xi Yue''s face suddenly rose red, also don''t know is angry or ashamed.


    Don''t you feel sick biting someone''s bite, this asshole? The key is clearly eating so fast, why does this person make it, but have a kind of flowing, noble and elegant feeling.


    No! She must be blind!


    The next time, Xi Yue is sulking, but Ji Mingyu is in a good mood. A row of kebabs are almost eaten clean by him alone.


    Taotie''s face rubbed a few, and then accepted Ji Mingyu''s cold eye knife. As for the two maids, how dare they come to eat again at this time. No matter how delicious the food is!


    After eating the kebab, Ji Mingyu put out a water clear curse and cleaned his hands stained with oil and charcoal. Then he looked at Xi Yue and said, "I''ll cook it for you every day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    After a pause, he took a look at Taotie and added, "only for me!"


    "Ao Wu ~" Taotie cried out discontentedly, master, you just grab my food! How can you monopolize it? Absolutely not!


    Xi Yue sneered: "why should I make it for you? I''m not your servant. Do I have to obey your orders? "


    Ji Mingyu stood up and looked down at her quietly. Her face was as cold as usual. Her dark eyes were like a cold pool, and could not see the bottom.


    Just when Xi Yue thinks he is going to be angry, Ji Mingyu suddenly bends down and reaches out his hand.


    The next moment, Xi Yue only feel a light body, and so back to God, has been held up by the waist, into a broad but with a cold breath in the arms.


    "Asshole, what are you doing --?" Xi Yue said angrily, "let me down!"


    "Ji Mingyu."


    Hear the voice of the man low cold, Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, what meaning?


    Ji Ming Yu squints an eye way, "this is my name."


    Ji Mingyu Xi Yue suddenly Leng in situ, his name also has a Yu word? Which is Yu?


    Trance, but listen to Ji Mingyu continue coldly, no doubt way: "remember this name, later will be your only master and man."


    What£¿£¡ Xi Yue stares big eyes.


    Suddenly wake up from confusion, glare at the man in front of me.


    How shameless is this asshole? What''s the only master and man? Who does he think he is?


    "Put me down!" Xi Yue''s pretty face flushed and said angrily, "I don''t care who you are, no matter how high your status and strength are, but no one can be my master, and no one can deprive me of my freedom!"


    She raised her hand and attacked the man''s face.


    "Pa -" a sound, a heavy slap on the man''s face.


    Xi Yue suddenly froze, Taotie froze, the two maids are scared silly.


    For a moment, this remote corner was silent.


    After a long time, Xi Yue returned to his senses and whispered, "you Why don''t you hide? "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flashed a touch of desire to say and stop, but did not answer, body shape in a flash, disappeared in situ.


    This is faster than the escape speed of sound waves. Xi Yue only felt a gust of wind on his face, and he had already arrived in the palace.


    Not far away is the rosefinch who has just been recruited.


    See Ji Mingyu holding Xi Yue come over, rosefinch some uneasy, immediately kneel down and plead guilty: "master, forgive me, is the subordinate did not take good care of this young lady."


    Ji Mingyu said coldly: "bathe and change clothes for her, and then take her to my bedroom."


    "Yes, master!"


    After Ji Mingyu left, the rosefinch said excitedly: "Congratulations girl, master, I''m going to be lucky for you tonight. You will be the first real hostess of the temple. If one day we can give birth to a son, it may even become the existence of ten thousand people in Siam


    Xi Yue sneers, but has no interest in refuting.


    Zhuque prepared the water from Wuqing Lingquan and bathed her in person.


    Xi Yue also did not resist, has been quietly like a puppet, at the mercy of rosefinch.


    Rosefinch gently wiped Xi Yue''s back with a soft cloth, and his hand trembled inexplicably.


    Because the girl''s back is like a piece of exquisite jade, carved with soft lines and texture, shining in the light.


    She was so afraid that her heavy hands would damage her skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Rosefinch is terrified, but don''t know under the water, Xi Yue is slowly checking his Dantian to acupoint.


    Her elixir is indeed sealed by the powerful spirit power, but after just a few hours of research, she found that this seal is probably due to the casual relationship, so in fact there is a tiny flaw.


    As long as she stimulates her own acupoints with a gold needle, she will be able to unlock the seal of spiritual power for a short time.


    Just a few seconds is enough, so she can escape into space.


    Bath soon ended, soft and cool day silk pajamas wrapped around her body, the exquisite curve and white skin looming up.


    Rosefinch will Xi Yue back to Ji Mingyu''s bedroom, at this time, all the bed curtain and bedding inside have been relaxed again.


    As Zhu que said, Xi Yue led him to the bedside and explained in a soft voice: "the master always doesn''t like to touch things touched by others. As long as his clothes and bedding are stained with a little dirt, they must be replaced. Girl, when you serve your master tonight, you must take this matter into consideration


    Xi Yue nodded and said nothing more. Rosefinch thought that she had finally figured it out. She could not help smiling and left the room happily.


    As soon as the rosefinch left, Xi Yue immediately pulled out the Hosta on his head, and a green silk fell down like a waterfall and fluttered gently.


    Skin like snow, black hair like ink, this should be a beautiful scene, but Xi Yue did not hesitate to raise the hairpin, stabbed into his abdomen several big holes.


    "Puchi" slight sharp blade into the meat sound and body pain, let Xi Yue face white, but no change in expression.


    Sure enough, with several big acupoints stimulated, the spiritual power in the body surged up like a spring.


    Although it was only a flash, the seal soon began to be reinforced and repaired, but this instant was enough.


    Xi Yue flashed into the space, the fresh air in the breathing space, and let out a long breath.


    "JOJO ~ ~ Xi Yue, are you ok?"


    As soon as Xi Yue looked up, he saw a red bird flapping its wings and jumping in front of him. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Xiao Hong, are you in the space?"


    Little red bird said: "chirp, yes! The space transition will tear the foreign matter, which is very dangerous. In addition to you, only space is the safest. Of course, I''m hiding in space! "


    Xi Yue frowned: "what about the unknown? Will he be affected by the space crack... "


    "Chirp, that guy is torn up by the space crack! Let him threaten me all day long... " The little red bird fluttered its wings and hummed, "but it''s impossible. This guy is much more powerful than you think. Just a crack in space, how can it tear him up? It''s just that xumizaku''s subspace hasn''t been completely repaired, so this transition may be a little unstable, so I''m separated from him. "


    Xi Yue nodded, smell speech also looked around.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of Ancient Rhymes in the space. Suddenly, the land in Lingtian is sandy, and Lingzhi is dead. Nine ghost spring is only half the original quantity. But as long as everyone is OK, that''s enough.


    Thinking of something, Xi Yue looked at the little red bird and squinted: "since you are in space, why don''t you contact me? I always thought I''d lost you all! "


    The little red bird chirped and shook its hair, but said, "do you think I don''t want to? When you first wake up, I want to contact you through divine consciousness. But, but, the man beside you is too strong. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    "I didn''t get in touch with you. I thought he could see me. If I spoke to you, I thought I would be arrested by him. Later, he sealed your Dantian. I can''t contact you! "


    Xi Yue frowned and felt something bad in his heart.


    This is the first time that the spirit pet in the space thinks that it will be discovered by people outside. Can Ji Mingyu really find out the existence of xumishuazi space? Impossible?


    Just thinking, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, Ji Mingyu slowly came in, cold as bamboo, posture as immortal.


    However, his eyes swept through the empty room, and his face immediately darkened.


    "Rosefinch --!"


    The rosefinch flashed into the room like a mirage. He was just about to ask the master what happened. Seeing the empty room, he immediately turned pale, "master, forgive me!"


    Ji Mingyu''s voice was as cold as ice, "seal the hell prison temple, no one is allowed to go in and out. When it''s over, you go to the punishment hall and get 30 lashes yourself. "


    "Besides, no one is allowed to hurt her!"


    "Yes The rosefinch was relieved and said, "thank you, master!"


    The whole temple suddenly changed from quiet to noisy, and all the people moved. Powerful defense array activated.


    In the whole temple, no one''s cultivation is lower than the distraction period, even a sweeping servant, a maid weaving silk.


    All the arrays are above the level of eight. Once the array attack starts, even the masters in the empty and dark period will be blasted into dregs.


    And all this, just to catch a girl, a girl with only golden elixir period.


    Ji Mingyu left the bedroom, looked to the direction of the bed, where Xi Yue just sat.


    That eye, but let Xi Yue in the space heart beat slowly.


    It''s the same cold eyes as usual, but Xi Yue feels that he seems to have found something.


    Even that pair of dark eyes, through the space of the diaphragm, see their own existence.


    But soon, Ji Ming Yu converged his eyes and disappeared in the room.


    Xi Yue was relieved and felt that it should be his own illusion.


    She waited for a while to make sure that there was no one here to search again, and the hiding time of the space was almost up, so she flashed back to the room.


    As soon as he got out of the room, Xi Yue didn''t even delay for a minute. He flew out of the room in a flash.


    But what she chose was not in the palace, but on the roof of the palace. She did not even use her spiritual power, but used her lightness skill in case she was found.


    But I don''t know why, Xi Yue always felt that there was always a pair of eyes staring at her in the dark along the way.


    But when she wanted to look for it, it disappeared.


    A moment later, Xi Yue has come to the array, such an array of course, she can not crack.


    "Xiao Hong, come out and have a look. Can you break this array?"


    Little red bird jumped on her shoulder and said in a low voice: "Xi Yue, are you sure you want to go out like this? Although I can break the array, the aftereffect of the array is still there. You only have the golden elixir period now. If you go out by force, you will be hurt."


    Xi Yue frowned, then his voice was heavy and firm. "I must leave here at once."


    The man named Ji Mingyu is too terrible. If he wants to imprison or kill himself, he can''t escape all his life. In any case, she must leave at once.


    The author has something to say (the following words are free):


    there are building activities in the book review area. Please remember to take part in them. There are red envelopes ~ ~


    in the book review area www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Another reason is that even Xi Yue himself is not willing to admit it.


    Ji Mingyu''s body shape and voice are too similar to Nangong Yu. She seems to have a loved one by her side, but she can''t bear the pain in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Xi Yue''s resolute attitude, little red bird sighed and began to emit red light.


    Soon, a faint circle of golden runes wrapped in red light appeared in the dark sky. As the red light shrinks, the golden Rune seems to have been swallowed up and disappeared in the red light.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, reached for the red light, as if to crush the bones of her hand. The pain surged up instantly, making her face pale.


    But without hesitation, she stepped into the red light.


    However, her steps have not yet taken out, suddenly a huge force came from behind, pulled her whole person hard, imprisoned in the arms.


    Xi Yue was shocked. When he looked up and saw Ji Mingyu''s cold eyes, his face turned pale.


    However, just for a moment, she calmed down and looked up at the man without any sign of weakness, "you have already found me?"


    Ji Ming Yu''s voice is deep and cold, as if with infinite cold evil spirit, "do you think you can run away?"


    Xi Yue''s eyes sank, and suddenly the cold light flashed in his hands. The silver needle on his fingertip turned into countless shadows and attacked the man in front of him.


    Ji Ming Yu head micro backward, slender hand a probe, will hold the girl''s wrist.


    However, all of a sudden, a strong force came from his waist. Xi Yue turned upside down in the air and flew straight to the border gap melted by little red bird.


    Ji Ming Yu in the eyes of Sen Han more thick, hand gently a Yang, that border gap was directly repaired.


    And Xi Yue, who flew backwards, was recaptured.


    The wind whistling in her ears, Xi Yue only felt that the weightlessness brought by too fast speed made her dizzy.


    Waiting for her to come back, she has returned to Ji Mingyu''s bedroom.


    The doors and windows of the palace were all closed in the crackling sound.


    Xi Yue is rudely thrown to bed by Ji Mingyu.


    She just wanted to get up, Ji Ming Yu tall cold body directly pressed up.


    See Xi Yue''s hand injury, as well as the blood oozing from his clothes, the anger on Ji Mingyu''s face makes his whole body almost freeze.


    At this moment, in addition to deep anger and loss, he was more distressed.


    "I said, you belong to me. No one can hurt you, even yourself, without my permission


    The spirit power gathered in the palm of his hand and slowly stroked those wounds.


    With the cold coming, Xi Yue felt his wound healed quickly, and even the pain left by the compression of the bone on his hand disappeared.


    She has a moment of Zheng Mao, then frown push Ji Ming Yu, "you let me go!"


    Ji Mingyu whole person supports above her, imprisons her one side of heaven and earth under his body, the black eye Yan Hong''s ray of light flickers, "you hurt yourself, so you have to accept punishment."


    Xi Yue a choke, secret way my own body has nothing to do with you.


    But at this time, the situation is better than others. She still gritted her teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    Ji Mingyu''s hand gently stroked the girl''s soft and moist cheek, and her cold finger pulp slowly rubbed the girl''s peach blossom like lips. Her voice became hoarse and irresistible, "I want you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Simple three words, the expression of the meaning is clear.


    Xi Yue''s face suddenly rose red, and the cold hands that had been caressing his face seemed to bring scorching temperature.


    She clapped Ji Mingyu''s hand and said angrily, "you dream!"


    The girl does not hesitate to refuse, let Ji Mingyu heart surging up an unspeakable pain, and that burning, to burn his reason clean anger.


    He said slowly: "follow me, you can get everything you want. Why not? "


    Xi Yue bit his lip and said in a dumb voice for a long time, "I''m married, and I love my husband very much. You want me to follow you, unless I die


    Ji Mingyu''s dark pupils suddenly contracted, and his crazy jealousy gnawed his heart like a bone etching ant, which made his eyes a little bit red.


    This is the first time that he is attracted to a girl, the first time that he is so eager to get this person, even by despicable means.


    Ji Ming Yu''s hand a button girl''s clothes, hand gently pull, came the tearing sound of cloth.


    Xi Yue stares at big eyes and wants to resist. However, she finds that her body suddenly seems to be imprisoned by something and can''t move a bit.


    However, she can feel the man''s hand with thin cocoon, gently caressing her soft skin, slowly changing from cold to hot.


    Even the breath, also with a strong feeling ~ desire, as if to burn up.


    In Xi Yue''s terrified eyes, Ji Mingyu lowered her head, cold voice with unspeakable tenderness, but also with crazy determination, "you can only belong to me. Soon, I''ll make you forget him. "


    The next moment, he bowed his head to hold the girl''s lips.


    Cool lips, but the threat can not be refused to bully and crazy, clumsily gnawing at the girl''s lips, as if to devour her whole person.


    Xi Yue eyes stare big, the shackles of the body has been released, but she still did not move.


    For a moment, she felt that the familiar breath of Nangong Yu seemed to come back.


    So hot, so affectionate, let her heart palpitation and joy, almost want to hold in front of the lover, cry, vent grievances.


    However, soon, she realized that Ji Mingyu was not Nangong Yu, their breath was very similar, but not exactly the same.


    The person she loves, after all, did not come back


    Xi Yue suddenly recovered and began to struggle.


    In the space, it''s not easy to release the spiritual power of unraveling with endless life.


    At this moment, she seems to do her best to leave Ji Mingyu''s arms, even willing to hurt herself.


    The hot tears overflowed from the corner of the eye, fell off the corner of the eye, and became cold.


    This is not only because of the resistance, but also because the body''s instinctive palpitation in the face of Ji Mingyu, and even at the beginning, as if possessed by a demon, made her feel afraid.


    The spirit power in Dantian began to run crazily, and a huge vortex of spirit power formed around Xi Yue.


    Huge pain from Dantian, from the four limbs, let Xi Yue instant white face.


    Just at that moment, in order to get rid of the shackles of Ji Mingyu, she let her spiritual power go, unexpectedly inadvertently broke through the bottleneck of the golden elixir period. At this time and here, she began to promote to the yuan infant period.


    However, Xi Yue''s promotion to the golden elixir period is only a few months. No matter in body or mind, he is not stable at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    That is to say, if she is promoted at this time, her body will probably be directly supported by the crazy and turbulent spirit power, and it will be blown apart. The instability of mind and divine consciousness will make her have a devil in her heart, and she will be possessed when she is promoted.


    However, the breakthrough has begun, if it does not continue.


    She will be trapped in the golden elixir forever in her life, and will never be able to enter again.


    Xi Yue also knew this situation, so she did not hesitate to choose promotion.


    Only with the improvement of strength can we unlock the second source of wood and save everyone.


    Even to pieces, she would never shrink back.


    With the surging spirit power of Dantian controlled by Xi Yue, the divine consciousness began to impact her heart and brain.


    Countless pictures flashed in front of Xi Yue''s eyes like walking lanterns.


    The bones of Gu Liufeng and Xi Jia, the sleeping of Dan Dan and Xiao Chi, the falling of Ouyang haoxuan, and the disappearance of Nangong Yu''s last breath Everything, like fireworks, exploded in her mind, filling all her thoughts.


    Endless remorse and anger, and hatred of destroying heaven and earth surged into my heart.


    Xi Yue''s eyes suddenly become blood red, and the faint purple light is disappearing.


    As early as when Xi Yue''s whole body spirit power changes, Ji Mingyu realizes something is wrong and gets up to hold the girl''s petite body in her arms.


    With Xi Yue''s spiritual power in the body, bursts of red flashes on the crystal clear skin, and the girl''s eyes also become bloodthirsty and crazy, he knows that Xi Yue is possessed.


    Ji Mingyu is what cultivation and eyesight, he just need a look can see, in front of the girl bone age, no more than 18 years old. The 18-year-old golden elixir is very few, even in the elite families and temples.


    What''s more, Xi Yue even promoted from Jindan to Yuanying when he was only 18 years old.


    Ji Mingyu thought flashed in the brain, hand action but no hesitation, palm close to the girl abdomen Dantian, pure spiritual power quickly poured in.


    Xi Yue, who was suffering and furious, almost lost all her sense at this time. But suddenly, a spring of ice slowly poured into her body, combing and guiding her rebellious spirit, and letting the pain of tearing her body disappear.


    At the same time into her body, there is a strong spirit.


    In a daze, she seemed to hear a cold and low voice, but with a doting voice, whispering again and again: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    The pain of the body gradually disappears, and the whirlpool formed by the elixir field begins to absorb the aura around, leading the meridians from the elixir field, nourishing and strengthening the meridians and the body over and over again.


    The sadness, despair and hatred that originally hovered in our minds were gradually replaced by the hope that we would come back one day.


    Xi Yue''s eyes slowly returned to their original state and closed.


    The breath became steady, and there was no more pain on his face.


    Ji Mingyu slowly takes back her hand and breathes out a breath.


    It''s easy for him to sort out Xi Yue''s spiritual power. After all, Xi Yue''s rank is too low for him.


    But it is an extremely risky thing to put one''s own divine consciousness into others. In case of any accident, the fragile divine consciousness will be crushed, and he will be greatly hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    However, when she saw Xi Yue suffering, when she was possessed, Ji Mingyu almost didn''t think about it, so she did it.


    Fingers gently out, carefully wipe off the sweat on the girl''s forehead, will her more tightly into the arms.


    Xi Yue is still in the process of physical training and promotion, but there will be no danger in the future.


    The girl''s delicate body was held in his arms by him, and there was no resistance. Even when he touched his body, he rubbed his arms as if he were attached, and his face showed a reassuring look.


    Ji Mingyu''s heart suddenly becomes as soft as clouds. He even has the idea that he wants to hold the girl for a lifetime.


    "Tell me your name." The man''s low, light and dumb voice rang in Xi Yue''s half coma ears, as if asking, as if an indisputable order.


    The bright red lip petal moved, for a long time just gently spit out the fuzzy syllable: "Xi..."


    Xi Yue blurry, only said a word, the rest of the word, annihilation between the lips and teeth.


    However, Ji Ming Yu is all over a quiver.


    He thought of the ring, on which was engraved: "Xi & amp; amp; amp; Yu, never part."


    Every time he saw that sentence, his heart was aching, as if he had lost the most important thing in his life.


    The same river Is the girl in front of him the person he has been looking for for for ten years?


    Yes! It must be!


    If not, how can he see this girl, as if changed a person, desperate to get her.


    Because they should be one She should have belonged to Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were bright and frightening, and even there was a trace of joy and sweetness in her eyes.


    "Xi''er, in the future, you will be my Xi''er. I''m Ji Mingyu''s only woman


    ===


    when Xi Yue wakes up again, he finds himself still lying in Ji Mingyu''s bedroom.


    However, the room was empty, and her torn clothes were replaced.


    Xi Yue looked around and frowned suspiciously.


    Yesterday, her memory stayed in the moment of spiritual violence in her body, she chose to break through regardless of everything, and then was overwhelmed by the overwhelming pain and hatred.


    What happened later? What the hell happened?


    "Good! It''s true that the person who hatched the bird God has been promoted from the golden elixir stage to the Yuanying stage in just half a year. Tut Tut, this progress can absolutely frighten a large group of Siamese elite to death. "


    Is it the voice of little red bird?


    Xi Yue a Leng, immediately check his body with divine sense, then shocked to stare big eyes.


    She made a breakthrough and stayed in the early stage of Yuanying. The original Jindan was perfectly advanced, and there was no defect in the hasty process. Now she is still perfectly promoted from Jindan stage to Yuanying stage.


    But how could it be? She''s not ready either physically or mentally!


    It''s a near death to be promoted. Why can we make a perfect promotion?


    Xi Yue asked little red bird this question. Little red bird was depressed and said, "I was affected by the anger of the man who saw you yesterday. I finally escaped into the space at the critical moment and then fainted. I have no idea what happened to you


    The author has something to say (the following words are free):


    for those who participate in the long-term review activity in December, please contact me to get the red envelope www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    "That man is really terrible. I don''t need to do anything, but Lingwei will crush me and I will be seriously injured. If you didn''t just advance and fix the space, I might be in a coma for several days. Maybe this mustard space helped you? After all, this space has recognized you as the main one. I don''t think I will watch you go crazy and die? "


    Xi Yue originally also guessed whether Ji Mingyu helped her, heard little red bird''s words, and put the idea back.


    After touching the red and swollen lips, Xi Yue bit his teeth angrily.


    Yes, space must have helped her, just like tearing up time and space for her at the most dangerous time and taking her to the wild continent. Absolutely can''t be that overbearing, shameless and cold bastard Right?


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and calmed down his confused mood. He lay down on the bed and his consciousness entered the space.


    As soon as she entered the space, she found that the original broken space had been repaired.


    Ancient rhyme Lingtian has become a good soil again. You can feel the powerful spiritual power on it by gently twisting the black soil with your hand.


    However, more than half of the plants on the spiritual field died. In addition to the more precious ones, such as golden Bodhi and cold food flower, they were all turned into withered leaves, integrated into the spiritual field and turned into nutrients.


    However, Xi Yue didn''t feel much pain either. After all, she is now in a higher level. The original three or four grade Lingzhi didn''t have much effect on her.


    Nine ghost spring is also completely full up, spring quiet, aura surging, and there is no difference between the original.


    Xi Yue just picked up a Wang of spring water, purple Ming you Luo is intimate to rub to come over.


    When Xi Yue was promoted and the space was restored, Ziming Youluo also regained its vitality and became Wupin magic plant again.


    Although the strength is lower than before going to bed, Xiao Zi can still live and keep consciousness. Xi Yue is already very happy.


    She touched the leaves on the purple vine and entered the Xumi temple with Xiaozi with a smile.


    This time, Xumi hall opened another door -- Qingxiao hall.


    However, Xi Yue did not go into the Qingxiao hall, but first came to the Lingxiao hall, where every friend and relative she loved was sleeping.


    What makes Xi Yue happy is that this time the space is upgraded, the golden light on the dull surface of the eggshell has become much brighter.


    Moreover, when Xi Yue put his hand on it, he could feel an indescribable palpitation of life coming into her mind from the palm of her hand.


    In a trance, she seemed to hear the childish voice calling her: "mother, you are here at last."


    Xi Yue raised the corner of his mouth, gently hugged the quiet egg, and checked the body of Gu Liufeng and others, then left Lingxiao hall.


    Although the progress is very small, everything is going in a good direction. One day, everyone will come back to her.


    Entering the newly opened Qingxiao hall, Xi Yue has some accidents.


    Because this time the Qingxiao hall was empty, and there was hardly any treasure or decoration.


    The little red bird flew beside Xi Yue and chirped, "Xi Yue, I just went over the general outline. The original body into the space, is the Qingxiao hall opened, you can untie the seal. And in the space-time transition repair, space consumes a lot of energy, so this time the space promotion will be silent. "


    Xi Yue nodded and said with a smile, "it''s already very good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Her hand gently stroked the cold wall, there was no dissatisfaction in her eyes, only gratitude, "without you, I might have been out of the world long ago, and it was even more impossible for me to have a chance to revive you. Thank you, Xumi! "


    Little red bird flapped his wings, stopped on Xi Yue''s shoulder and said, "but there are treasures left in this Qingxiao hall."


    "You see, this magic core is a super baby." Little red bird said, holding a blue black bead, excitedly said, "the magic core is bred in the land of Yin evil with strong magic Qi for thousands of years. As long as you swallow it, you can directly advance to the yuan baby middle level. The most important thing is that the magic nuclear energy absorbs the filthy Qi in your body. After you advance to distraction, you don''t need to be afraid of demons..."


    Little red bird is still talking, but Xi Yue feels Ziming Youluo dancing excitedly, as if she wants to jump out of her sleeve.


    Xi Yue''s mind moved, and he called out purple hell Youluo and asked, "little purple, is it good for you to swallow this magic core?"


    Little purple shook the purple vines, and the leaves rustled.


    Xi Yue raised the corner of his mouth, the magic core in his hand flicked and flew to the purple hell Youluo, "it''s yours, eat it."


    Ziming Youluo instinctively uses the twigs and leaves to make two clicks, and the magic core is swallowed.


    "Ah The little red bird said, "such a precious magic core, you You fed a vine? "


    "Why not?" Xi Yue pick eyebrow a smile, can''t say of cloud light breeze light, and wanton free and easy, "magic core although some benefits to me, but obviously can''t compare to the importance of small purple."


    Little red bird blinked her round eyes, and the original chagrin and shock in her heart slowly faded away into a kind of inexplicable admiration and tender warmth.


    She used to wonder why the egg and the little golden dragon were so devoted to Xi Yue, even willing to die for her.


    But now, it seems to gradually understand.


    They are good to Xi Yue because Xi Yue is better to the eggs.


    It''s so good that it''s willing to resurrect a few spirit pets regardless of everything. It''s so good that the precious magic core is fed to Ziming Youluo without thinking about it.


    It is a divine bird. It is not born to think that it is inferior to human beings, and it will not admit that anyone is its master. Even if it is willing to be close to the pool, but also when he is a favorite playmate.


    How can a magnificent bird be inferior to others and become their favorite?


    But at this moment, little red bird''s faith has shaken, if its owner is Xi Yue? If it can be so concerned and protected by Xi Yue? It seems that Not bad, either?


    As soon as Xi Yue turned his head, he saw little red bird''s deep thought.


    She couldn''t help poking her little red head: "what do you think? What a silly expression? "


    "Chirp ~" the little red bird immediately blew up her hair. Sure enough, it was impossible for her to care about protection!


    "Hum, I''ll give it to the purple hell you Luo. Anyway, you don''t care about your own things. I don''t care about you!" Little red bird flapped his wings and said, "but there''s another treasure in Qingxiao hall. It''s a skill that starts a prairie fire."


    With that, little red bird sprayed fire on the wall of Qingxiao hall, and soon the burning words appeared on the wall.


    It''s a fire skill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Xi Yue "Oh" a, carefully read it down, but did not care. Her most urgent task now is to ascend and unlock the origin of wood. As for the fire skill, it''s good to use it for alchemy.


    "Idiot!" Looking at her indifferent attitude, little red bird knew what she was thinking, and said contemptuously, "do you think that if you want to unlock the origin of wood, you just need to improve the skill of wood?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!" Little red bird sneered, "the ultimate form of the origin of wood is also known as the origin of life. It can even be said that it is the source of the matrix that breeds all things in the world. Do you think that if there is only one wood, everything in heaven and earth can be derived? "


    "The quickest way to truly unlock the origin of wood is to practice the five elements together. Only when the energy of the five elements reaches the peak and forms a balance can the origin of wood be completely unlocked and finally transformed into the origin of life. That''s the real strength of the flesh and bones of the living dead, which can make one side of heaven and earth live and one side of heaven and earth die. "


    "If you only practice the wood skill alone, maybe you can''t unlock the second source of wood even if you practice it for a thousand years."


    Xi Yue heart a Lin, is about to thank little red bird''s remind, suddenly mind move, feel someone close. She left space in an instant.


    "Miss Xi, you wake up." Before people arrived, the sweet voice of rosefinch had come in.


    Seeing the enchanting and beautiful woman in red, Xi Yue said, "you What did you just call me? "


    Rosefinch eyebrows smile, up and down to look at Xi Yue, and then a face of concern: "Xi girl, you worked hard last night. This is the clothes that the master specially ordered me to send. They are all with more than six items of defense and gathering spirit array. "


    Xi Yue smoked from the corner of her mouth. She felt that rosefinch seemed to have misunderstood something, but she didn''t know how to explain this misunderstanding.


    Last night, Ji Mingyu almost told her But in the end, the man stopped. Even Xi Yue has an illusion that she seems to hear the man''s gentle voice when she is in the most painful time, telling her not to be afraid.


    At that moment, she could not even tell whether the voice she heard was Nangong Yu or Jiming Yu.


    Zhuque see Xi Yue face slightly red, is to confirm the guess in the heart, to Xi Yue also more respectful intimacy up.


    Oh, this is the first girl they love and spoil in so many years.


    Maybe one day he will be the master of the temple.


    Moreover, the rosefinch itself has an inexplicable liking for this girl.


    She said in a soft voice: "Miss Xi, it''s really the first time that the master has been so affectionate to a girl. Now that you have Miss Xi, don''t run any longer. Stay with the master. You won''t regret it in the future


    Said, she lightly waved, clothes and food appeared in front of Xi Yue, food also with fragrant heat, aura is also very rich.


    Xi Yue looks no change, as if yesterday''s desperate resistance or even escape is not her.


    Even if she really wants to run, she also needs to accumulate strength, so that she won''t have trouble with her body.


    Seeing that Xi Yue had finished his meal, Zhu que took out another pill and said with a heavy look: "this is what the master asked me to give you. He asked you to take it as soon as possible after the state of Yuanying was stable. This Wuji pill will do you great good. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Xi Yue was stunned. Just as he wanted to refuse, he heard the little red bird gulp and swallow his saliva. "My God, it''s Wuji Dan. What kind of venerable person is he? He is so generous. "


    Is this expensive? Xi Yue asked in surprise.


    Little red bird said: "Wuji pill is not precious. Is there any precious pill under that day? This is the thing that can increase your cultivation speed by 20%! Xi Yue, your own promotion speed is faster than others. If you take this Wuji pill, you will soar to the sky in the future. It''s hard to imagine. "


    Little red bird said this, Xi Yue originally refused to swallow back.


    What she needs most now is to improve her strength. Only when her strength is improved can she unlock the origin of wood and revive everyone.


    However, as the saying goes, eating others is the softest and holding others short. If she accepts Ji Mingyu''s great kindness, how can she repay it later?


    Xi Yue is hesitating, rosefinch suddenly fingers a play, Dan medicine suddenly flew into Xi Yue mouth.


    Looking at Xi Yue''s unexpected swallowing of Wuji pill, Zhuque said with a smile: "well, I have finished the task entrusted by the master. I can go back and have a good rest."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Xi Yue reaction, body shape in a flash disappear in the room.


    The next day, Xi Yue spent completely in cultivation.


    Because Wuji pill is too advanced. It''s absolutely not a matter of one day if you want to completely practice the efficacy.


    Time a little bit from the morning to the afternoon, night slowly fell, but Xi Yue did not feel.


    When Ji Mingyu came back to his bedroom, what he saw was the girl sitting on her knees, her eyes slightly closed, and her spirit power running.


    The crystal light in the palace is shining on the girl''s face. It looks like jade. It can be broken by blowing. When people touch it, they are careful, as if the biochemical tentacles are warming and melting her.


    When Xi Yue opened his eyes, he was startled.


    Ji Mingyu even sat beside her, and even gathered her scattered hair behind her ears.


    The man''s obvious action and strong breath are around her. However, she just immersed in the cultivation, and her usual vigilance seems to have failed. Even vaguely feel at ease.


    She frowned and avoided the touch of Ji Mingyu. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "thank you for your Wuji pill."


    Ji Mingyu did not respond to her words, but a wrist, a flashing colorful light of the sword appeared in her hands.


    "Lishui sword!" Xi Yue recognized it at a glance, but there was some uncertainty in his eyes.


    The Lishui sword in Ji Mingyu''s hand also has the attributes of five elements, but it is much purer than before, as if all the impurities were removed.


    Sensing Xi Yue''s master''s breath, Lishui sword makes a buzzing sound and rushes into Xi Yue''s hands. The colorful light suddenly changes from the original light to the sharp rise.


    Xi Yue gently dances the sword in his hand, trying to absorb the five elements spirit power. Sure enough, just in the blink of an eye, the spirit power poured into the Lishui sword body, and the flying sword was ready to strike, as if it could strike an earth shaking blow at any time.


    She looked at Ji Mingyu and said in disbelief, "you Has Lishui sword been refined again


    Ji Mingyu said faintly: "although this sword is the sword of five elements, there are too many impurities in the material to absorb and transmit spiritual power in a short time. The battle of the Friar''s sword is often a decisive moment. Do you understand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    Xi Yue nodded his head in a dazed way, lowered his head in a complicated way, and brought Lishui sword into the space.


    Ji Ming Yu this person, also don''t seem to imagine so bad.


    Xi Yue is so thinking, suddenly Ji Mingyu put out a hand to embrace her, and then with her into the bed.


    A cold breath instantly surrounded her, although not frozen, but let her pretty face suddenly rose red, is angry, "Ji Mingyu, what are you doing?"


    "Hush, be quiet." A deep, magnetic male voice rang in her ear.


    Xi Yue struggled for a while, earned not to take off, not from some exasperation to anger, "you release me!"


    Ji Mingyu slowly opened his eyes, black eyes in the faint scarlet flame in the flashing, "if you move, I don''t guarantee just to hold you to sleep."


    Xi Yue''s body suddenly stiff in place, she can feel, Ji Mingyu this sentence, absolutely no joke.


    Asshole, if she thinks this guy is good again, she''s an idiot!


    To see her quiet down, Ji Ming Yu closed her eyes again, holding her hands more tightly, and even buried her face in her neck.


    The man''s cold breath with a slight numbness itching blowing in the ear, clavicle, so that every inch of Xi Yue''s body muscles are stiff up.


    For fear of Ji Mingyu''s action, Xi Yue has been tense nerves, but slowly, tired sleepiness is pouring into her heart, let her slowly close her eyes, soon fell into a sweet dream.


    Ji Mingyu opened her eyes and looked at the sleeping girl in her arms. A smile seemed to pass through her eyes. She bowed her head and gently kissed the girl''s eyebrows.


    Just kiss end, Ji Ming Yu oneself also Leng.


    He just did the action very skillfully, as if he had already repeated it many times.


    And such a scene, warm and sweet, also let him feel familiar carved into the bones.


    The corner of his mouth slightly stirred up a gentle smile, which scattered the cold on his face. For a moment, the handsome man seemed to eclipse the world. But at this moment, no one can see his tenderness and charm.


    ===


    unconsciously, Xi Yue has been in this mysterious hell temple for three days.


    She was allowed to walk around the temple, and even she could take every valuable treasure in the temple.


    But the only thing not allowed is to leave here.


    Every night, Ji Mingyu will hold her to sleep, but did not do anything.


    Xi Yue can feel that this man has a kind of cold air that can freeze the air, but it seems that it will ease a lot when he gets close to her.


    Xi Yue was not used to it at the beginning, but now he has been able to sleep in men''s arms.


    When I woke up the next day, I could even see Ji Mingyu staring at her deeply, and he would not move his eyes for a moment, as if for fear that she would disappear.


    Every time he looked at her like that, although he couldn''t see her face, Xi Yue still felt her heart beat faster, even her blood seemed to be boiling.


    At this time, the sun was shining, and Xi Yue was alone in the pavilion, staring at the mountain in the distance.


    Suddenly, the little red bird fluttered its wings and flew out of the space excitedly, chirping and chirping, "Xi Yue, Xi Yue! Let me tell you, I have finally worked out that the boundary around this temple is not unbreakable. Even if you don''t need to melt, I can let you go out! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Little red bird has just been searching for the inspiration to break the barrier in a large number of Gongfa classics and records of all things in Lingxiao hall, so she pounced on a pile of jade and books.


    When it jumped out of space, it caught something with its paw and didn''t find it.


    Xi Yue saw the little red bird claws on what white things flash, just want to see a look, hear the little red bird''s words but suddenly stunned, "you really can break this barrier?"


    Little red bird said with a smile, "of course, I don''t believe you come with me."


    Said, red wings fluttering, often bound to fly in the direction, Xi Yue quickly follow.


    They didn''t find it. What little red bird had just brought out was a picture scroll. At this time, it was quietly falling in the corner under the pavilion and hiding under the rock. No one found it.


    When he comes to the border, Xi Yue reaches out his hand and touches it gently. Soon, the complicated golden array runes appear in the air.


    Little red bird raised her head and said, "Hey, you can see it clearly. Isn''t it just a border? The bird soon turned it into a sieve. "


    With that, the little red bird circled in the air and began to circle.


    With its turn, soon there are red energy threads from its wings, slowly wrapped in the complex Rune of the border.


    With the wriggling of the red energy silk, it''s like deconstructing the texture of the array.


    It looks like it''s really tall. Xi Yue said in secret.


    However, an hour has passed.


    The little red bird fell to the ground with a bang, panting with exhaustion.


    Xi Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at a paralyzed bird on the ground. He also looked at the border where a nail cap hole was cut by the red energy silk thread, and sighed: "Xiao Hong, that''s what you said Sieve? "


    "Asshole --!" The little red bird gasped and said angrily, "it''s not that the bird has just awakened. Its strength is too weak. Otherwise, it''s just a fart."


    Xi Yue was about to tease the stinky bird. Suddenly, he felt a familiar cold breath approaching him.


    She turned to look, and sure enough, she saw Ji Mingyu walking slowly towards her, looking cold and indifferent, as if frost was freezing in her eyes.


    They are still hundreds of meters away, but Xi Yue clearly heard the man''s angry voice, "do you still want to run? Xi''er, I said you belong to me! Do you think you can run away? "


    Xi Yue''s depressed curled his mouth, and he didn''t know if he had missed his mouth in his sleep. Since that day, Ji Mingyu has been calling her Xi''er.


    With the voice similar to Nangong Yu, calling the same intimate address, always let her heart palpitation, I don''t know what night is.


    Xi Yue sighed, it seems that little red bird''s so-called break the border is not reliable, she still like other ways.


    Just thinking about it, Xi Yue suddenly saw Ji Mingyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Then she felt a huge suction coming from behind her.


    Xi Yue suddenly turned back, and what came into his eyes was a black vortex slowly spreading out of the border hole broken by little red bird. Like a black hole in the universe, it engulfs everything around it.


    "Xi''er --!" Ji Mingyu''s body shape is like lightning toward her.


    Xi Yue doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He instinctively reaches out his hand and wants to touch Ji Mingyu''s hand.


    However, everything happened between lightning and flint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    No matter how fast Ji Mingyu''s speed is, it''s no faster than the pull of the black vortex.


    Xi Yue only felt a little cold touch on his fingertips, but before they could react, the whirlpool engulfed Xi Yue, along with the little red bird standing beside him.


    Ji Mingyu stood in the same place, his whole body was like a sculpture, and he couldn''t move for a long time.


    Just now, in the hell temple, his territory, he watched the black vortex appear, and watched the black vortex take the girl away.


    The anger in my heart burned slowly, and turned into hatred like destroying heaven and earth.


    "Master!" Chaos and green dragon and others heard the news, saw Ji Mingyu''s face, immediately scared to kneel to the ground, "master, calm down!"


    Ji Mingyu at this time is too terrible.


    With his feet as the center of the circle, the air of the frost makes a clattering sound, which cracks the ground of the temple and turns all the rocks, plants and trees into ice crystals. Originally warm as spring, the hell Temple suddenly seemed to be shrouded in ice and snow. Even the maids and servants in the distraction period were shivering with cold, and they could only resist with spiritual power.


    And from Ji Mingyu''s body, there is still a turbulent black spirit power rolling like boiling water, slowly filling the air around.


    In an instant, all the things covered by the black spiritual power disappeared. A huge hole appeared on the ground of the back garden of the temple, and a large part of the originally solid boundary was broken.


    Green dragon eight people are scared to shiver, Rao is their calm, at this time also felt the fear of death.


    Ji Mingyu is a God, his strength burst, enough to make a complete collapse.


    Therefore, if the master wants to destroy the heaven and the earth, it is definitely not empty talk, but a reality that is really possible.


    The rosefinch swallowed her saliva, lowered her trembling fear, and suddenly raised her voice: "master, Miss Xi just left. But even if she left, she would still be in Siam! "


    "As long as she is in Siam, master, you will find her. But master, if you destroy this aspect, Miss Xi may never appear. "


    The temperature in the air is still falling, the black air is still spreading, just when the rosefinch thinks that the master has lost his mind.


    Ji Ming Yu slowly closed his eyes, and then opened them again. The black air around him slowly gathered up and returned to his body.


    The cold air will no longer make the whole hell hell Temple worse.


    Master Finally I heard it. Rosefinch suddenly relaxed, body a soft, almost fell to sit on the ground.


    Qinglong and others are also secretly relieved.


    Ji Mingyu in the eyes of the ice cold, but not the slightest melting, but mixed with to devour people like violent and jealous.


    There is more than just this border on Biluo peak.


    It is impossible for Xi''er to leave here and create space cracks with his own ability.


    In other words, someone is helping her, someone is taking Xier away.


    Who is that man? Is it the husband in Xi''er''s mouth?


    At the thought of this possibility, at the thought that Xi''er would like others, Ji Mingyu couldn''t control her crazy killing intention and jealousy.


    Xi''er, do you think you can escape from me? you must be dreaming!


    Ji Ming Yu''s corner of the mouth ticks out a cold smile, "rosefinch, mobilize all the wind in your hand, find it for me!"


    Rosefinch quickly bowed and said: "yes, master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Ji Mingyu looked at the green dragon and chaos again, "green dragon and chaos, send orders to the four regions and thirty-six realms of Siam, and issue zhaotian orders!"


    "Even if you turn over the whole Siam, you must find her for me!"


    Qinglong and chaos look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Zhaotianling, this is a wanted order belonging to the divine realm. Once it is issued, it will make Siam boiling.


    In the four regions and thirty-six realms of Siam, almost everyone will receive the message of zhaotianling.


    Every clan, whether they like it or not, must report to the police if they have information about the wanted person, otherwise they will suffer the anger of God.


    No one will offend God for an insignificant girl.


    So, the girl who looks beautiful and makes people feel strange will be found and caught again, right?


    After the death of the last emperor, zhaotian decree has never been issued again. I didn''t expect that today the master would do it for a woman


    Qinglong pressed down the inexplicable worry in his heart and bowed himself to say, "yes, master!"


    Taotie, who had no interest in these trifles, suddenly stood up and said, "master, please leave the temple and look for the only hostess of the temple!"


    Ji Mingyu looks over and doesn''t reply to Taotie''s persistent eyes. Her figure disappears in place in a flash.


    As soon as Ji Mingyu disappeared, the eight people kneeling on the ground immediately relaxed and sat on the ground without any image.


    Angry master is too terrible, they do not want to learn the second time in their life, so that the only woman who makes master moved, they must find it as soon as possible!


    ===


    "master." White tiger carefully into the head, looking at sitting on the bed dazed Ji Ming Yu.


    Ji Mingyu''s expression is still indifferent, but the white tiger inexplicably seems to feel the sadness and pain from the master.


    It''s like a little pet abandoned by others. It seems lonely, lonely and pitiful.


    The white tiger shook his head violently and threw out the strange description in his mind in horror. Actually describes the master is abandoned, he is living impatient?


    Ji Ming Yu''s vision sees to come over, signal his past.


    White tiger hurried into the room and saw the master holding a silver ring in his hand, with a shallow loss and sadness in his eyes.


    "Master, Qinglong has issued the zhaotian order to the four regions and thirty-six realms as you ordered. The rosefinch has also been drawn in the image of Miss Xi. I believe that as long as Miss Xi is still in the mainland of Siam, she will not escape from the palm of her master. "


    Ji Ming Yu nodded and didn''t reply.


    White tiger stepped forward and handed up a scroll in his hand. "In addition, the little guy who is responsible for repairing the courtyard spirit gathering array today found this thing beside the pavilion. I don''t know who left it, so I sent it to the master to have a look. "


    Ji Ming Yu eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, hand took the scroll, with a wave.


    The scroll automatically floated in the air, then slowly unfolded, and soon revealed its true face.


    Above is a portrait of a woman with beautiful eyebrows, elegant and picturesque. She is a gorgeous beauty that people will remember at a glance.


    When the white tiger saw the painting, he exclaimed, "ah.".


    It''s not because the woman in the picture is too beautiful. After all, he once secretly looked at the girl named Xi, the pillar''s sweetheart. That''s the real beauty in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    The woman in the picture is absolutely gorgeous and moving, but compared with Miss Xi, she always feels a little worse.


    What shocked the white tiger was that he did not know the name of the woman in the painting, but he had seen similar portraits. Because in those days, no matter in the kingdom of God or the mainland of Siam, there were a lot of people looking for it.


    White tiger looks at Ji Mingyu, "master, the woman in this picture is..."


    Ji Mingyu nodded slowly, her cold eyes narrowed, "you say again, where did you find this painting?"


    "White tiger even busy way:" it is under the backyard Pavilion


    "Not before?"


    The white tiger shook his head and said, "there are special cleaning arrays in the temple. No one will go to check the backyard specially on weekdays. I don''t know who left this scroll. It''s hidden where the painting fell. I''ll find it this time. It''s also because you''ve destroyed the border formation in the backyard. Otherwise It may not be discovered in a short time. "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were deeply fixed on the woman in the picture. After a long time, she said slowly: "Xi''er, do you have anything to do with him or the divine realm? Who the hell are you? And from where? "


    White tiger swallowed saliva, feel his heart a little bit not load.


    Ji Mingyu suddenly said in a deep voice: "white tiger, send this scroll to the man in the divine realm. Also, let mindless return to the realm of God, and keep an eye on his every move for me. If there is any news from Xi''er, let me know immediately! "


    White tiger breathing tight tight tight, but to go up Ji Ming Yu icy and indisputable eyes, immediately bow body way: "is, Lord son!"


    ===


    Shenyu, shenhuang temple.


    Here is the world above Siam. In the chaotic plane space, it exists out of the sky, overlooking the growth and death of all things in the world, the joys and sorrows of all living beings.


    Every God in the realm of God has the same life span with the chaotic world, and is almost immortal.


    And the temple of the emperor is the most noble place in the whole divine realm, which is in charge of the rise and fall of all creatures in heaven and earth.


    However, since the last generation of the emperor fell behind, the whole temple has been deserted.


    Outside the palace, there was a powerful border that even the God could not break. No one could enter without permission, and no one could untie the seal of the emperor''s doom, so as to take charge of thousands of planes and creatures.


    The only one who can get in and out of the temple freely is Yun Tianyi, the holy emperor''s protector, and his twelve gods.


    After coming out of the temple, Yun Tianyi followed his confidants, the son of the Twelve Gods: rat, Chou Niu, Yin Hu, Mao Tu, Chen long, Si she, Wu Ma, Wei Yang, Shen Hou, you Ji, Xu Gou and Hai Zhu.


    When Yun Tianyi passes through the most prosperous Taishang square in Shenyu, it immediately attracts the attention of countless goddess.


    Tianyi Shengzun is only twenty-eight-nine years old in appearance. He is tall, straight and handsome. His whole body is full of evil and sexy.


    In the realm of God, the holy one of Tianyi has a unique position. No matter which deity will become the emperor in the future, he is an unshakable protector.


    The most important thing is that for so many years, the holy one of Tianyi has never married a wife. Even the concubines who are raised in the lower world are only nominal. The holy one of Tianyi has never met.


    What''s more, there is only one adopted daughter who is loved by the old lady of the heavenly family. How can such a man not let the woman of the divine realm move?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Yun Tianyi didn''t pay attention to the shy and timid eyes of the goddess. He frowned at the mouse who was reporting to him. "Ji Mingyu asked someone to send something to me?"


    The mouse nodded and said, "yes, holy one. It has been delivered to your dwelling place, and it was delivered by the white tiger, the confidant of the hell god


    A dark light flashed in Yun Tianyi''s eyes.


    Since the last emperor fell behind, the five candidates have been fighting fiercely for this position.


    But all these have nothing to do with Yun Tianyi. He has a transcendent position in the divine realm, just like the high priest in the temple. No matter which God is the emperor in the future, they will only be loyal to the person at the top.


    As for Ji Mingyu, he was the one who was predestined by the high priest to dominate the world. Moreover, his talent and strength are also appreciated by Yun Tianyi.


    However, appreciation belongs to appreciation. Yun Tianyi will not support him until the throne of emperor is settled.


    Moreover, Ji Mingyu has always been cold and heartless, independent, and will never take the initiative to form an alliance with anyone.


    What are you looking for this time? Do you want his support?


    If so, that Ji Ming Yu is too naive.


    Yun Tianyi soon returned to his residence. Without waiting for him to ask, a divine servant relented a simple box respectfully.


    He stopped and grasped the scroll in the wooden box.


    As the scroll unfolds little by little, Yun Tianyi sees the woman''s face clearly, and his pupils suddenly contract.


    The distant memory surged towards him like a tide.


    That dark night, that crazy tumult, the woman''s soft skin, the sweet breath, the soft crying and begging for mercy, and the hot breathing Interwoven into the most beautiful picture.


    Yun Tianyi thought that he had forgotten that short memory.


    But now it was just a picture, and he remembered it all.


    The woman who appeared in front of him like an elf in the dark, the woman who had haunted him for countless days and nights, and after waking up, he turned the Siamese continent upside down and found no trace.


    Yun Tianyi doesn''t even know her name.


    After a period of crazy searching, Yun Tianyi finally gave up and slowly forgot the woman and the crazy night.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because of concern in the bottom of my heart. After that, Yun Tianyi doesn''t want to accept other women.


    Even though his only living relative, his mother, has been urging him to leave his children and inherit the fragrance of the cloud family, he has never agreed.


    Yun Tianyi suddenly folded up the picture and said in a deep voice, "where''s the white tiger?"


    Soon, someone led the white tiger to Yun Tianyi.


    Yun Tianyi asked directly, "where did Ji Mingyu get this painting from?"


    The white tiger''s body is tense unconsciously. At this time, the holy master of Tianyi exudes a kind of terrible and burning breath. That kind of pressure makes him like a great enemy.


    But he remained calm and said, "the master also found this painting in biluofeng by accident. As for the origin, we don''t know. The master just found out that the painting is exactly the person you are looking for, so he asked me to send it to him. "


    Yun Tianyi took a deep breath and calmed down his palpitating heart. Then he said faintly, "thank God for me. Tell him that I remember this feeling."


    White tiger smile, no more words, turned away.


    However, Yun Tianyi once again unfolded the painting and looked at it for a long time, but he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    When Xi Yue woke up again, he felt a weak feeling of soreness and weakness all over his body.


    This is the sequela of space transition.


    She wanted to scold her mother. In a short period of more than a month, she was constantly dragged into the gap of time and space, and suffered the sequelae of space tearing again and again. Do you really think she''s iron? It doesn''t matter if you crush it?


    However, it is clear that her bad luck is not over.


    Xi Yue is not easy to adapt to the pain of the body, just can run the power, feel a thrilling sense of fear surged into the heart.


    Before she could figure out what was going on, a foul smell came to her face with the howling of wild animals.


    Xi Yue''s face changed greatly. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a black human bear more than two meters high, slapping her like a palm.


    The level of Warcraft is at least ten. If Xi Yue wants to defeat it in his heyday, he has to do his best.


    Now, she doesn''t even have the strength to stand, let alone fight against human bears.


    Just when Xi Yue thought that he was doomed to end his life in such an absurd situation.


    Suddenly, strands of red silk gathered into a net, covering the head of Warcraft.


    Then, the red silk thread suddenly tightened as if it were alive.


    The next moment, Xi Yue saw a scene that shocked her.


    The skin and hair of level 10 black human bear are 100 times harder than steel. Even if the Lishui sword on her hand is cut off, it will not cause damage.


    However, the red silk thread suddenly tightened, and the black bear''s head became as fragile as tofu.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge bear''s head was easily ground down from his body, and then it fell apart, blood and brain splashed, and even a bear''s eye fell at Xi Yue''s feet.


    This is disgusting to spit out the scene, but the strange thing is, when the liquid splashed in front of Xi Yue, it was blocked by something, not splashed to her.


    It was as if there was an invisible barrier in front of her, wrapping her up and protecting her.


    Xi Yue didn''t feel sick or afraid. She just looked around with doubts and vigilance, trying to see whether she was a friend or an enemy.


    Soon, the bear''s huge body fell to the ground with a bang, splashing with flying grass and dust.


    And behind the bear, a young man in flaming red came slowly towards her.


    Rao is to Xi Yue''s indifference calm, see young moment, also can''t help but take a breath, eyes full of wonder.


    Because the young man in front of him is so beautiful. He looks like an immortal. His eyebrows are like a picture. His black silk hair is not tied up with anything and is scattered behind him. With his fiery red clothes flying gently, it seems that he will emerge and become an immortal at any time.


    The young man''s skin looks like snow in the sun, and his eyebrows are so clear and dazzling. But he describes his behavior as if he was born with calm and aloof, so although his appearance is suffocating, it doesn''t make people feel a bit feminine.


    This is the first time for Xi Yue to see a man''s appearance and Nangong Yu comparable, let people see the moment, feel the mind are shocked.


    However, Nangong Yu is a handsome woman with masculine and sexy charm, while the young man in front of him will be eclipsed by the beautiful woman standing in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Xi Yue Zheng Leng for a long time, only to return to God, and then slightly confused to squint.


    Apart from her excellent appearance, she always felt that she was a little familiar with the figure and dress of a teenager.


    There is that pair of dark, such as ink, can not see to the end, look for a long time, but like will drag people down the bottomless abyss pupil eyes.


    Xi Yue frowned and called uncertainly: "unknown?"


    The boy in red walks slowly to Xi Yue, reaches for his hand and gently pulls Xi Yue up. He says faintly: "it''s me."


    Xi Yue at this time most of the body strength did not recover, had to let Xi unknown support.


    Her eyes fell on the level 10 Warcraft, and then she looked at Xi with a complicated look, "is this a level 10 Warcraft?"


    Xi unknown nodded: "to be exact, it is the top ten."


    The shock in Xi Yue''s eyes is even worse, "did you kill it?"


    It''s like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. If it is really Xi unknown killed, then the strength of this person, even in the original Warcraft forest Wang beast ran wing above.


    Why does such a strong and terrible teenager suddenly appear beside him? What is his real identity?


    Xi unknown nodded.


    Look at his look full of natural, as if to kill a level 10 Warcraft, is a matter of how trivial in general.


    Xi Yue secretly asked the little red bird in the space with his divine sense, "can you see how high the unknown cultivation level is?"


    Little red bird tut tut mouth way: "can''t see, anyway very high."


    Xi Yue also can''t see, and not only can''t see, the whole person has a kind of pressure that people can''t help but feel fear and submission. Just like, when she faces Ji Mingyu, the man gives her a general feeling.


    At the thought of Ji Mingyu, Xi Yue''s eyes flashed a trance.


    My heart seems to have been dug out by something, empty. Before I was engulfed by the black vortex, the man''s eyes seemed to be shaking in front of me His disappearance, really make him so sad? So angry?


    Xi Yue suddenly shakes his head and shakes away the inexplicable irritability and bitterness in his heart.


    Ji Mingyu is not Nangong Yu. No matter how similar his voice is or how similar his breath is, he will not be Nangong Yu.


    So leave, never meet again is the best outcome. One day, she will revive Nangong Yu. One day, her lover will come back to her.


    Xi unknown holding Xi Yue in a comfortable place to sit down, the body''s spiritual power into her Dantian.


    A burning breath poured into her Dantian, although it was to help her recover, but Xi Yue felt a palpitation inexplicably.


    However, she also realized that Xi was trying to help her.


    So she immediately crossed her knees and meditated, slowly moving her spiritual power to her whole body.


    Half an hour later, Xi Yue opened his eyes, the whole body of pain and weakness finally disappeared without a trace.


    She sat up from the ground and looked at Xi: "thank you."


    Looking around, he frowned and said, "where is this? Why are we here? "


    Xi unknown shook his head and said, "I don''t know where this is. I left the wild land and came here. You just appeared."


    Xi Yue''s brow wrinkled more tightly, she looked around, found that here is a dense forest, around can''t see a little smoke.


    "How did I get here?"


    Xi Yue Mou light micro deep, some doubt way, "can''t be unknown you pull me over?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Unknown quietly looking at her, did not speak.


    Xi Yue quickly shook his head and rejected his idea, changing a topic, "unknown, how does the wound on your face recover? Do you remember who you are? "


    Xi unknown shook his head, looking calm and cold.


    It seems that he is not the one who has lost his memory, destroyed or restored his appearance.


    Xi Yue couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly, "where are you going next?"


    Xi unknown to the direction of the east to see one eye, eyes as if flashing a touch of dark red light.


    But soon recovered calm look, looking at Xi Yue, tone cut nail cut Railway: "where you go, I will go."


    Xi Yue looked at the boy''s unquestionable expression, and for a moment, he was speechless.


    However, although the young man in front of her is strong, she doesn''t know the origin and has no memory. As soon as she wakes up, she appears at her side and saves her life. In any case, she can''t leave such a young man who doesn''t return home, can she?


    Xi Yue sighed: "well, before you recover your memory, you can follow me."


    With that, Xi Yue goes to the dead bear, takes out the bear''s demon pill, rinses it with water and throws it to the unknown.


    He cleaned up the bear''s meat and stored it in the food warehouse of the space.


    This level 10 Warcraft, demon Dan is very noble, but flesh and blood is also a rare tonic, especially for those who have not been promoted to the empty and dark period.


    And the only one of the two to deal with the cooking of Warcraft meat is Xi Yue, so she put away the bear meat without any psychological burden.


    However, what Xi Yue didn''t expect.


    Unknown unexpectedly came over, grasped her hand, put the blue black demon Dan into her white jade palm gently, "here you are, whatever you do."


    Xi Yue opened his eyes slightly, "this is the demon Dan of level 10 Warcraft!"


    Xi unknown pursed her lips. "It''s useless to me, but it''s useful to you."


    "Give it to me, give it to me, it''s useful to me!" The little red bird in the space immediately flew out and said excitedly, "the demon Dan of level 10 Warcraft, I like it best!"


    Xi Yue can''t help laughing, see Xi unknown, see his face doesn''t matter, no objection appearance, put the demon Dan out.


    The little red bird opens its mouth, catches it, swallows it and immediately returns to space.


    This is the demon Dan of level 10 Warcraft, which can improve its strength a lot. But it takes a little time to digest and absorb, so it''s going back to space now.


    After finishing cleaning up the flesh and bones of the bear, Xi Yue sorted out the materials in the space and began to change his appearance.


    Xi unknown opened a pair of black peach blossom eyes and watched her hand move on her face without blinking.


    But a moment later, the girl who had fallen in love with her country turned into a pretty boy.


    The skin is white and the brow is picturesque, but it doesn''t have the glamour that makes people even intoxicated.


    Moreover, although the person in front of him is petite and handsome compared with ordinary teenagers, no one doubts that the woman standing in front of him is a woman.


    Xi Yue gently hit a ring finger, soon, the woman''s clothes on the body changed into white men''s clothes. The long black hair is also tied up with a jade crown, revealing the earlobe of a small elite.


    Xi Yue turned into a mirror of water mist, looked at it and nodded with satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    In order not to let people see the flaws, she made few changes in her appearance, but it is such subtle changes that together, it will give people a completely changed personal illusion. As for dressing up as a man, she is already familiar with it.


    As soon as he turns his head, Xi Yue looks at Xi unknown in deep silence. The boy leans against the tree trunk and looks at her as if he has seen her for a century.


    Xi Yue pick eyebrow: "otherwise I also give you change a face?" Unknown appearance before people, it is definitely a disaster!


    Xi unknown took out a black mask on his face, light way: "go."


    Two people drive to escape light and fly straight in one direction.


    Xi Yue felt that he was probably still in Siam, because the aura in the air here was much stronger than that in Miluo, and even three or four kinds of Lingzhi could be seen everywhere in the forest.


    The flight lasted seven days and nights, but the forest did not end.


    To Xi Yue''s surprise, along the way, they didn''t encounter any powerful fierce beasts, only some low-level Warcraft bumped into them, and finally became their meal.


    Even once, Xi Yue felt a fierce beast breath that was strong enough to make her hair stand upright. The prestige was no worse than ran Yi in the Warcraft forest. However, before the fierce beast got close to them, he left in a hurry.


    Xi Yue looks suspiciously at the boy beside him from time to time. He is sitting on the tree, chewing his own roast Warcraft meat with an expression of concentration.


    Notice Xi Yue''s line of sight, don''t know to look over, just about to speak, suddenly two people''s facial expressions all slightly move.


    In the distance, there was the sound of flying away, the sound of clothes rubbing against trees, and the cry of people.


    Xi Yue''s first reaction was a long sigh of relief. After flying for seven days and nights, they finally met people. At least prove that they were not sent to the primitive world.


    Then, she heard a man''s rough and malicious sneer, "anlingyan, you have the ability to run again! See if you can run out of the palm of my hand, ha ha


    Anling? Xi Yue pick eyebrows, eyes show a trace of surprise, that is not the body of the mother''s surname?


    ===


    Shenyu, Tianyi Shengzun mansion.


    Yun Tianyi is sitting in front of the case thinking, suddenly a beautiful girl with apricot eyes and cherry lips, who looks childish, comes in in a hurry, bows to Yun Tianyi and says, "please see the saint."


    Yun Tianyi lightly raised his hand, "get up. How''s it going? "


    This woman looks like a young Laurie. In fact, she is Maotu, one of the masters of affairs under Yun Tianyi. She is thousands of years old, and she can kill 100 friars in an instant.


    Mao Tu stood up, respectfully stood aside, and bowed his head: "I have used the fourth layer of time and space of reincarnation, and finally saw some fuzzy scenes. Please check with the Holy One. "


    Cloud Tianyi results in the shadow stone handed over by Mao rabbit. Input spiritual power to activate it.


    Soon, in front of me, a woman was standing by the window. Her skin was like snow, her eyebrows were like mountains, and her mouth was gently raised, showing a quiet smile.


    The woman''s dress is not the long hair in memory, but the high cloud bun. She looks pale and haggard. However, at a glance, Yun Tianyi recognized the man in front of her. It was the woman who made him remember countless days and nights.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Then, the image moved slowly and landed in the hospital.


    That is the place where the woman can see. There are two children in the hospital running and playing happily, giggling happily from time to time.


    As soon as Mao Tu saw the two children, he immediately exclaimed, "Holy Father, their eyes!"


    Yes, the images of the two children are not very clear, but Mao Tu noticed their eyes at a glance.


    is as like as two peas of heaven''s sacred sage, and it is flowing with purple and purple streamers.


    This is This is the only characteristic of the lineage of the cloud family. It is unique both in the divine realm and in all aspects of the lower world.


    So, are those two children the flesh and blood of the Holy One?!


    Mao Tu excitedly looks at Xiang Yun Tianyi, and Yun Tianyi also stares at the picture in the video. The two beautiful children make him just look at the children whose blood boils up. He seems to be stunned.


    Soon, the light of the shadow stone went out and nothing could be seen.


    Yun Tianyi suddenly returned to his mind and said in a deep voice, "have you found out where this is?"


    The rare urgency and nervousness in her voice startled Maotu, and she said: "as soon as I got the call shadow stone, I rushed to report it to the Holy One. The son mouse and Yin Hu have already gone to check, and I believe there will be results soon. "


    Yun Tianyi took a deep breath and said slowly, "let''s have a good rest. You go down first


    "Yes, holy one."


    Three days later, the anxious Yun Tianyi finally received the report from his subordinates.


    "Holy Father, we finally found out that this place does not belong to the divine realm, nor does it belong to the plane world governed by the five great gods."


    Yun Tianyi frowned and said in a deep voice, "where is it?"


    "It''s a place called Miluo, which belongs to Siam. It''s just a low level plane that even monks can''t produce."


    Yun Tianyi''s pupil suddenly contracted, "Miluo, low level plane No wonder, no wonder I have searched almost all the realms of God and all the continents, but I have not found her trace. It turned out that she had gone to such a place


    "I''m going to Miluo, and my son mouse and Mao rabbit will go with me. Others will stay in the temple of the emperor."


    "Yes, holy one!"


    ===


    after hearing the name of an Lingyan, Xi Yue''s original intention to ask someone where it is was was brought back.


    She said hello to the unknown, and they restrained their breath, hid their bodies, and flew away in the direction of the sound.


    Soon, Xi Yue saw several people in confrontation.


    On the other hand, a middle-aged man and a girl who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old were at large.


    Both of them had a lot of scars on their bodies, and their clothes were damaged in many places. The middle-aged man''s face was gray and his mouth was bloodstained. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Both of them had only the cultivation of Yuan infant period. At this time, it was like a royal sword flying for a long time, but they could not support it at last. They could only gasp in the jungle.


    And soon another wave of people came down.


    The first one was a white faced scholar in a green shirt. Seeing that his cultivation had already begun to be distracted, he was in a graceful posture when he fell down, and had no breath at all.


    The more than a dozen men in uniform clothes behind him, each of them had the highest accomplishments in Yuan Dynasty, and they were also in high-level magic weapons, so they were also in high spirits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Seeing the white faced scholar and his subordinates flying away, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a sad resolution, gritted his teeth and said: "Miss, you go quickly. Even if I die, I''ll stop these animals! "


    "Amber, no!" The girl looked at the middle-aged man and couldn''t help crying.


    She knew that the middle-aged man was going to blow up Yuanying to delay her time.


    But now there is only uncle Ann left by her side. How can she watch him die?


    However, the white faced scholar waved a folding fan made of fine steel and said with a leisurely smile, "Yan''er, do you think your master and servant can still run away now?"


    The girl, who was called anlingyan, glared at the scholar sadly and angrily and screamed in despair: "Qin Yuanzhi, don''t deceive people too much! I won''t go back with you when I die! "


    "Tut tut ~ ~" Qin Yuanzhi shook the folding fan in his hand and laughed obscenely and sarcastically. "Look at your chaste face. Who doesn''t know what your anling women are. They all praise you when they say that you are all men and women."


    "You --!" An Lingyan''s pretty face was red and white.


    Qin Yuanzhi looked at her moving appearance, but he couldn''t help stepping forward, lifting the girl''s jaw with the handle of the fan, and sighed: "look at this lovely little face, even the makeup is crying."


    "Yan''er, why are you suffering? I really like you, young master. I want to ask you back home. If you do this to the whole anling family, don''t blame my young master for being cruel and cruel at that time! "


    An Lingyan suddenly froze, her eyes staring at the wretched man in front of her, but in addition to resentment, this time there was another trace of pleading, "you You can''t move anling''s house... "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right!" Qin Yuanzhi smiles contentedly, "early with your aunt learn, obediently listen to this young master''s words, go with me, not so much?"


    Qin Yuanzhi''s words made an Lingyan''s face turn pale. She staggered back and screamed, "no! no I don''t want to be an aunt! "


    Her aunt was robbed by the Qinglei family 20 years ago. In a short period of more than ten years, she was tortured to death. When she was born last month, she was supposed to be a beautiful aunt, but she ended her life in the most cruel way.


    No, even if she died, she didn''t want to become an aunt, a forbidden woman played by Qinglei family, and finally she was tortured to death by them.


    All of a sudden, from an Lingyan behind suddenly hit a palm.


    With the roaring sound of splitting the air and the crackling light on it, the palm aimed at Qin Yuanzhi.


    Such a punch can easily smash rocks.


    However, Qin Yuanzhi sneered. There was no fear on his face, only scornful irony.


    He waved his folding fan and hit hard at the blow.


    With a loud bang, the real Qi of the fist with thunder was smashed directly.


    Then came the crackle of the bone.


    Amber let out a cry of pain, just hit out of the fist, soft down, his right hand is useless.


    "Amber --!" An Lingyan screamed, trying to help the middle-aged man around.


    However, Qin Yuanzhi''s attack is not over.


    He laughs, and the folding fan in his hand waves a mellow energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    The next moment, the surrounding air immediately like flying sand, rolling up a huge storm.


    And amber was involuntarily caught in the storm, thrown high into the air, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    And it still fell in front of Qin Yuanzhi''s group.


    "Poof --" Amber spat out blood and lay feebly on the ground, convulsing and twitching.


    "Ha ha ~ ~" Qin Yuanzhi''s men laughed, and even a lot of people came forward and slapped Anbo in the face. "The old man who can''t measure his own strength dares to attack our young master. Just because you are a piece of garbage in the Yuan Dynasty, you can''t even touch our young master''s clothes!"


    Another man suddenly raised his hand and stepped down on Amber''s left hand. He heard the sound of the card, and another arm bone broke.


    Amber uttered a shrill cry, and his whole body trembled with pain.


    "Stop it! Stop it An Lingyan wants to rush through crying, but she is held by Qin Yuanzhi.


    Anlingyan cried: "please let amber go. I''ll go with you. I''m willing to go with you. Please don''t hurt amber any more


    Amber stood up in pain and hissed, "no, miss, go back with this beast, you''ll be ruined for the rest of your life! Cough... "


    Qin Yuanzhi''s men kicked him in the chest. He coughed up blood and said with a sneer, "dog, do you want to interrupt me when my young master talks?"


    An Lingyan kept crying "an Bo" to rush past, but Qin Yuanzhi caught her and even put one hand on her neck, showing a cruel and obscene smile, "do you want to save your dog slave?"


    "I beg you to let amber go, I''m willing to go with you, Wuwu..."


    "Ha ha, don''t you just go back with me at first? But it''s too late. " Qin Yuanzhi suddenly drew anling Yan closer, licked her face, tut tut shook his head and said, "it''s really a woman of anling family. The taste is so charming."


    An Lingyan''s body trembles in despair and fear, but she doesn''t dare to resist for Ann Bo''s life.


    "If you want to save your dog, you can kneel down and take off your clothes. Then you say to me, master, I will never dare again. Please love me. I''ll let your dog go! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as Qin Yuanzhi said this, his subordinates immediately laughed, "yes, take off your clothes quickly and apologize to our young master."


    What''s more, they also want to have a look at how delicate and tender the daughter of anling family, known as the best cauldron, is?


    An Lingyan shakes her head desperately, her eyes full of shame, anger and despair.


    "No? Ha ha, then you just watch your uncle die! " Qin Yuanzhi sneered, and his subordinates had picked up the knife and stabbed him in the chest.


    "No! I''ll do it, I''ll do it! "


    With tears on her face, an Lingyan kneels down slowly. Her hands are cold and trembling. She touches her collar and unties the knot of her clothes.


    "Miss, you can''t --!" Anbo let out a hysterical roar, suddenly the whole body ran up from the ground like crazy, ran away from the crowd, and rushed directly to Qin Yuanzhi, "beast, I want to die with you!"


    The dark red flame sprang up from Amber''s Dantian and spread to his whole body in an instant.


    The flaming flame made the onlookers, including Qin Yuanzhi, startled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    "Purgatory flame, this Is the old man crazy? He was only a child in Yuan Dynasty. He used the fire of purgatory, which was tantamount to looking for his own way to die! "


    Qin Yuanzhi gave a sneer, and his eyes were cold.


    Even if it was purgatory fire, he would be afraid of this attack during his distraction period.


    But an Lingyan is full of despair, and suddenly falls to the ground, because she sees that an Bo''s Dantian is burning crazily. No matter whether the purgatory fire can hurt Qin Yuanzhi, an Bo will die.


    Amber, her most important family, who grew up with her, will die for her after all.


    Just when an Lingyan is in despair, suddenly a purple whip shadow comes down from the sky, and a whip lashes on an Bo''s body.


    All of a sudden, he was tied up.


    But originally that should be able to burn all clean purgatory flame, but in the encounter of purple whip shadow, like being swallowed up in general, suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    All of them were startled by the change. They all looked up and saw two figures jumping down from the high and dense branches.


    Looking at their appearance, they are both teenagers, but one of them is wearing a mask, while the other has a pretty face that is better than a good woman.


    Qin Yuanzhi''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw the handsome young man. It''s a pity that this young man is even better than an Lingyan in appearance, and his skin is crystal clear, just like snow jade. He is so beautiful and charming that he should be a man.


    As soon as Xi Yue landed, he brushed the silver needle in his hand and flew to Ann.


    Silver needle into the body, you can see that amber''s original burning Dantian has slowly subsided, the original red crazy eyes become clear, breathing like a cow, also slowly become stable.


    Qin Yuanzhi looks up and down at Xi Yue and the unknown. One is the cultivation of Yuan''s infancy, and the other seems to have no aura.


    It is reasonable to say that the cultivation of these two people should not be high, but when they approached, they did not even notice, and did not know how long they had been hiding here.


    Qin Yuanzhi couldn''t figure out the depth of these two people. He could not help but show an easy-going smile, shook his folding fan, and said: "I don''t know your name, how can you be here..."


    Before Qin Yuanzhi''s words were finished, Xi Yue frowned impatiently and said faintly: "unknown, do it!"


    Qin Yuanzhi glared at me with a fierce light in his eyes. "You are an enemy, not a friend. Do you want to fight me? Do you know that we are members of the Qinglei family? My young master is from the Qinglei family... "


    This time, before Qin Yuanzhi could finish his words, the Lishui sword in Xi Yue''s hand soared to the sky and flew straight towards him.


    The roaring light of the sword twinkled with a red and a blue light. In an instant, ice and fire surrounded Qin Yuanzhi.


    "You Don''t you have only Yuanying period? "


    Qin Yuanzhi was stunned. How could such attack and spiritual power come from a warrior in Yuan Dynasty.


    In response to his is Xi Yue''s sneer, and suddenly flying purple vines.


    Ziming Youluo, who has just devoured the magic core and successfully promoted, is very excited and eager to find something to devour and show its new power.


    As a result, Qin Yuanzhi had bad luck.


    He took out his magic weapon to protect his life, and finally blocked the double attack of Lishui sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    However, just relieved, all over the sky of purple vines on the winding up, at the same time, those vines also appeared numerous teeth small mouth, toward him Patta Patta bite.


    "Ah ah The shrill scream broke through the sky and frightened many birds in the forest.


    A moment later, Qin Yuanzhi was tied up by Ziming Youluo and fell to the ground like a cocoon, with potholes and bloody wounds everywhere.


    Especially that face, it''s terrible and miserable, can''t bear to suddenly see, where there is the appearance of the beginning of that romantic.


    As for his subordinates, they had already been killed by the unknown, and they were so terrible that they didn''t even leave the whole corpse.


    Qin Yuanzhi looked at the young man with a pretty face. His eyes were full of fear. His voice stammered: "you Don''t kill me, kill me, you can''t escape! "


    Xi unknown see Xi Yue want to ask Qin Yuanzhi, hand gently move, a boulder fell at the foot of Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue sat down, looked at Qin Yuanzhi and asked: "I have something to ask you, you''d better answer honestly, otherwise, ha ha, I will let you die more miserable than those of your men."


    Qin Yuanzhi took a look at the corpses. His whole body was trembling and full of resentment, but he did not dare to refute.


    "Where is this?"


    Qin Yuanzhi looked up in surprise, and the vines of Ziming Youluo sprang up and hit him on the head.


    What are you looking at? The master asked you to answer, but you can''t answer soon.


    Qin Yuanzhi gnawed his teeth in hatred, but his fear of death and pain still made him answer obediently: "this is the forest of beasts where the dark cloud and other realms meet."


    Xi Yue frowned, "is this Siam? What year is it? "


    Qin Yuanzhi was more suspicious of Xi Yue''s identity, but he did not dare to show it, "is This is Siam, of course. Now it''s the Jiachen year of Hades calendar. "


    The year of Jiachen? That''s the same year I was in that temple listening to rosefinch!


    Xi Yue breathed a sigh of relief, which means that he was only transported by the black hole in space, just like the transmission array.


    No longer like the last time, it was sent to the wild continent thousands of years ago.


    In any case, the result is very good. She doesn''t want to keep shuttling in the gap of time and space, and finally be swallowed.


    Xi Yue looked at Qin Yuanzhi again, "which anling family are you talking about?"


    Before Qin Yuanzhi could answer, an Lingyan came over carefully and saluted Xi Yue: "thank you for your help."


    Xi Yue''s eyes fell on her face, and the surprise in her eyes flashed away.


    The girl''s appearance is not as good as her mother an Lingyue''s, but there are some similarities between their facial features, eyebrows and eyes.


    Is anlingyan really related to her mother anlingyue?


    On the contrary, her appearance was similar to that of anlingyue at the beginning, but gradually she became more and more strange and beautiful. On the contrary, she was more and more different from anlingyue.


    An Lingyan said softly, "may I have your name, please? Do you know my anling family? "


    Xi Yue nodded, "so to speak. You know, anling moon? "


    With Xi Yue''s words, an Lingyan, just sober an Bo, and Qin Yuanzhi were all shocked.


    An Lingyan exclaimed: "young master, you Who do you mean? Who do you know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Xi Yue flashed a light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "how do you know anling moon?"


    "No no No An Lingyan shakes her head in a panic, and steps back. "I must have made a mistake, not the same person, not the same person."


    Xi Yue frowned and wanted to ask again, but an Lingyan lowered her head in horror and did not dare to look at her.


    This kind of reaction makes Xi Yue feel more strange.


    She looked at Qin Yuanzhi and said faintly, "do you also know anling moon?"


    "Who Who doesn''t know anling moon! " Qin Yuanzhi looked contemptuous and sneered, "the anling family will come to this stage, but thanks to the saint who was invited to the Moon Palace. Although more than 20 years have passed, many people still know about it in the dark clouds! "


    A cold light flashed in Xi Yue''s eyes. The Lishui sword in his hand seemed to feel her mood and came out of the sheath.


    She said slowly: "tell me what you know about anling family and anling moon from beginning to end. Otherwise... "


    Xi Yue didn''t finish his words, but Lishui sword flew to Qin Yuanzhi''s neck like a spirit, rubbing his fragile neck back and forth, as if it would cut him off at any time.


    Qin Yuanzhi shivered all over and said in a trembling voice: "I say, I say! I said it all! You must not kill me


    With Qin Yuanzhi''s explanation, Xi Yue gradually understood the general situation of the matter.


    It turns out that this is one of the thirty-seven realms in Siam, and one of the weakest among them.


    Twenty years ago, there were Qinglei family, anling family, Jinwu tribe and taigucheng in the dark cloud.


    There are no particularly powerful monks in the anling family, but the nuns in their family have a special physique.


    As long as they are married with the women of anling family, they can double their accomplishments.


    That is to say, almost all the women of anling family have pure Yin constitution.


    In addition to these nuns who have married into various families, the lingyunjie invited Moon Palace, one of the strongest three realms in Siam, will pick a girl from the anling family every five years as the maid of God.


    Because of the Moon Palace, the little anling family without strong protection has been able to survive well.


    This situation lasted until more than 20 years ago.


    An Lingyue, a girl with excellent aptitude, was found in the family of anling. It is said that at that time, the person in charge of the palace looked up at the sky and laughed excitedly, saying that they had finally found a candidate for the saint. They will fly to the sky and be blessed by the high priest.


    Anling moon was soon taken away, and the anling family also ushered in its heyday. The invited Moon Palace praised the anling family and gave them many precious treasures. The women of anling family became a family with hundreds of women, and there was no glory left.


    However, it didn''t last long. Two years later, the Moon Palace suddenly burst into a rage and directly brought down the thunderbolt to anling''s family, which made the residence and array of anling''s family become ruins.


    The people of anling family fled in confusion. After their ancestors sacrificed their lives, they saved most of the people.


    However, the life of these surviving clansmen is even more miserable.


    No one knows what happened in the end, and no one knows why the master of the invited Moon Palace was so angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    But up to now, many people in the dark cloud still remember the words of the master of the inviting Moon Palace who angrily insulted the people of the anling family, "your good daughter from the anling family should have been pure, but she was entangled with the wild man and defiled her body. Now I dare to sneak away, angering the gods and the high priest, and making me invite the Moon Palace to be blamed. "


    "Anling moon and anling family, you deserve to die! Since your daughter is so unruly and shameless, I will deprive you of the name of the anling family. In the future, anyone who wants the daughter of the anling family will not have to marry her. I want you anling family to be maidservants, prostitutes and concubines forever. Ha ha ha... "


    Qin Yuanzhi finished the story, looking at an Lingyan''s eyes, full of greed and contempt.


    An Lingyan is full of shame and indignation, and tears keep flowing down.


    Qin Yuanzhi looked at Xi Yue with a sneer, raised his neck and yelled, "now you know? We robbed anling''s daughter, which was allowed by the Moon Palace. Do you know who the original wife of cloud Mingkun is? It''s anling Shuang, the legitimate daughter of anling family. However, because of the order of inviting the Moon Palace, Yun Mingkun, even if he is very satisfied with this lady, can only demote her to be a concubine. He is also forced to marry another female tiger to be his wife, and let this female tiger torture anling Shuang. Ha ha ha... "


    The more Qin Yuanzhi said, the more excited he was. Looking at Xi Yue, he didn''t have the fear just now. Instead, he gave a warning, "so, if you are smart, you''d better let me go and let me take anling Yan back, so that their anling family can continue to exist. Otherwise, don''t say that our Qinglei family will destroy the anling family. Even if the Moon Palace knows that you dare to protect the anling family, it will never let you go! "


    Qin Yuanzhi''s words let anlingyan more and more despair, tears like broken line beads rolled down.


    In fact, how did she not know that she could not escape the fate of being a slave and concubine?


    Even if you go to Tianluo City, what if you find your aunt? She is in danger now. How can you save her?


    Qin Yuanzhi said with a grim smile: "Yan''er, please go back with me. I will love you very much. As long as you can make my young master break through the middle of distraction earlier, I will give you a concubine''s position. How about that? "


    "Ha ha ha It''s all the life of your anling family. If you want to blame it, blame the shameless and cheap anling moon. She has brought your anling family to such an extent! "


    Xi Yue slowly breathed out a breath, stood up and looked at Qin Yuanzhi, who was tied up by the purple hell, and said with a smile: "it seems that all the information you can provide has been provided, and there is no use value?"


    Qin Yuanzhi shuddered at Xi Yue''s smiling and beautiful Phoenix eyes, and a deep fear came to his heart.


    He opened his mouth and said, "you Don''t you understand? If you dare to move me, Qinglei family will never let you go... "


    In response to his is Xi Yue gently waved, melodious voice sounded, "little purple, this guy gave you as a snack."


    Ziming Youluo immediately happily shakes the vines, and then more branches and leaves come out from the main vines, wrapping Qin Yuanzhi tightly.


    In a flash, many sharp teeth suddenly grew on the purple vines, and they devoured Qin Yuanzhi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    "Ah ah Qin Yuanzhi uttered a shrill scream, then the scream became lower and lighter, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    An Lingyan and an Bo stare at this scene, their bodies tremble slightly because of shock and fear.


    Because Qin Yuanzhi''s death was too miserable. He was bitten off the flesh and bones by the purple vine. When all his limbs were gnawed, even he could breathe and scream, enough to know how painful he was when he died.


    When Ziming Youluo let go and returned to Xi Yue''s hands, Qin Yuanzhi''s body had completely disappeared, leaving only a few clothes in place.


    An Lingyan suddenly came back and went to Xi Yue. She fell to her knees and said, "thank you for saving my life! But, young master, please go. Qin Yuanzhi is the son of Qin Lei, the head of Qinglei family. Qin Lei has always cherished this son. He has ordered his own life jade card for a long time, and has engraved his mark on him. Once Qin Yuanzhi dies, Qin Lei will arrive here soon. Qin Lei is a high-level friar in the empty and dark period. You are not his opponent, young master. Please go


    Xi Yue''s face didn''t change much. He looked at an Lingyan and said, "what''s your plan?"


    Hearing this, an Lingyan felt a sense of desolation on her face. She closed her eyes and murmured: "I originally planned to go to Tianluo city in the dark cloud with ANN, but However, you just heard, young master. My aunt can''t protect herself. I''ll go to her. Can she really protect me? Maybe in the end, I was involved. I I might as well die! "


    "Miss, what are you talking about?" Anbo was kneeling beside him to recuperate. Hearing the words, he said excitedly, "if you die, what''s the hope of the anling family? All our previous efforts are in vain, aren''t they? "


    "As for the death of Qin Yuanzhi, it''s on me. Young master, please take my young lady and go to Tianluo city to find her aunt. If Qin Lei comes, let him pay for my life!"


    An Lingyan cried and shook her head, with hysterical pain in her voice, "Abe, that''s enough! Don''t die for me, just give me to Qin Yuanzhi? Why let anling family fall into such a desperate situation for me? Is it worth it? "


    However, Abe''s eyes were fixed. He covered his chest and stood up and said, "Miss, this is not for you alone, but for the future of all the daughters of the anling family. We should let all the people in the world know that our anling daughter is not someone else''s plaything Cough


    Because he was too excited, amber coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, his voice was hoarse and trembling, but full of hope, just like a drowning man caught the last straw.


    "Was it because of the loss of the saint who was able to enter the realm of God that invited the Moon Palace to punish our anling family? Because your aunt Yue ran away? But what if we could offer the same saint? At that time, the Moon Palace will surely forgive our anling family, and then our anling family will be saved. "


    "For so many years, our anling family has not found a woman with the same qualifications as your aunt Yue, until you were promoted to Jindan. When you promoted as like as two peas, you were almost nine gold tablets of the same rank. What''s more, your physique and appearance are the closest to your aunt moon. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    "We all believe that you can go to the divine realm and become a saint. That''s the supreme existence. Even the Moon Palace has to treat our anling family well, not to mention the little Qinglei family. At that time, miss, you can save our anling family and clear away your aunt Yue''s injustice. So even if all our anling family are dead, you must live and never be defiled by anyone. Do you hear me? "


    The more he said, the more excited he was. In the end, his chest cracked and his cracked hand hung down. He shook and fell to the ground again.


    "Amber! Amber An Lingyan rushes over and holds an Bo.


    But an Bo held an Lingyan''s hand tightly, coughing up blood, and said: "Miss, you must promise me that you must rescue an Lingyan''s family from the fire and water..."


    "I promise you, amber, I promise you, Wuwu..."


    Hearing an Lingyan''s reply, Ann finally fainted.


    "Amber --!" An Lingyan screams, and Dantian''s spiritual power surges. She inputs her spiritual power to an Bo to continue her life.


    Behind him came Xi Yue''s cold voice, "if you want him to die faster, continue to input spiritual power to him."


    An Lingyan''s hand shakes and her spiritual power disperses. She turns her head and looks at Xi Yue. She suddenly remembers that it was Xi Yue who just appeared, which prevented an Bo from burning Dantian and praying for death.


    Suddenly his eyes brightened and he said, "young master, please help Uncle Ann. In the future, you will let me be an ox and a horse. I will..."


    "Shut up Xi Yue said coldly, squatted down and grasped Amber''s hand.


    The spirit power of exploration swam on amber and confirmed his guess.


    Amber''s problem is not serious, but the spiritual overdraft, plus just forced burning yuan baby outbreak, so hurt the meridians and Dantian. But it is not fatal because it is stopped in time. Of course, if you leave it alone, you will fall into a state even if you don''t die in a while.


    In addition, Xi Yue also found a strange thing.


    She actually felt a very pure smell of wood root in Amber''s meridians. Moreover, it seems that it has just been left.


    Her sight sweeps an Lingyan without any trace. Is it this little girl who left the aura of wood spirit? She has wood roots?


    This idea flashed away, Xi Yue quickly took out the silver needle, into the main acupoints of Anbo.


    Soon, a cup of tea passed, and amber woke up. His pale face was much better than just now.


    But he still insists that Xi Yue take an Lingyan to go first, and he stays to bear the anger of Qinglei family.


    Xi unknown in the side looking at, eyes show a mocking smile.


    Seeing Xi Yue looking over, he said faintly: "it''s just the struggle of mole ants. If they didn''t meet you, no matter how much affection they have for their master and servant, it''s just the end of death. In this world, weakness itself is a sin. "


    Xi Yue opened his mouth slightly, and his face was a little surprised.


    Xi does not know the corner of the mouth to draw up a touch of quiet cold radian, "do you not agree?"


    "No!" Xi Yue shook his head and sighed, "I just didn''t expect that you could speak such a long sentence. It turns out that you are not Gao lengmian paralysis! "


    With that, without waiting for Xi to reply, she goes to an Lingyan.


    Left Xi unknown some stay Leng stand in the same place, a long time before passing a faint smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Xi Yue walked up to an Lingyan and an Bo and said, "don''t argue. The things swallowed by Xiao Zi won''t leave any trace, even the soul mark. So you can rest assured that the Qinglei family will not find us in a short time at least. "


    With that, Ziming Youluo in his hand flew out again and soon devoured Qin Yuanzhi''s body. This time, he didn''t even leave his clothes. As for the storage utensils and magic weapons, Xi Yue of course accepted them without hesitation.


    After swallowing the magic core, Ziming Youluo was directly promoted from level 6 to level 9, which made Xi Yue can''t help but sigh. The magic core is really worthy of being produced by space, and its power can''t be inferred by common sense.


    Fortunately, I gave the magic nucleus to Xiao Zi. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even absorb one tenth of it, which would be too outrageous.


    An Lingyan and an Bo know that they won''t be tracked by Qinglei family. They are overjoyed and kowtow to Xi Yue.


    After the joy, as soon as the spirit relaxed, an Lingyan and an Bo could not even stand and collapsed on the ground.


    Xi Yue saw that their spiritual power was exhausted, so he lost some five tonic elixirs to them.


    Of course, there are already cooked food. First, they give it to the unknown, then take out their own parts, and then give them to an Lingyan.


    An Lingyan took a bite of the barbecue and her eyes brightened. "It''s delicious. I''m so big. I haven''t eaten anything so delicious yet."


    However, after swallowing the tonic pill, amber was surprised and said, "excuse me, young master, where did the pill come from?"


    Xi Yue pick eyebrow, "how, do you know?"


    Abe said excitedly: "young master, did you also go to Tianyi Valley to study? Only there can you sell this kind of elixir. Old slave, I was lucky enough to get the young master''s care. I took one. The pills of the young master are very similar to those brought back by the young master. No, they seem to be better than those brought back by the young master. "


    Xi Yue was surprised: "Tianyi Valley? Is someone refining this pill? "


    Amber shook his head and said, "no, this pill is not produced in Siam. It''s said that it was brought by people from Miluo who came to Siam. But that kind of pill is extremely rare now. It is said that the alchemist died ten years ago. Although the level of this pill is not high, the effect is powerful and terrible. The most important thing is that there are no impurities. It is most suitable for those who have not been promoted to friars. "


    "So, now these pills from Miluo have been extremely expensive. More people go to the lower world to buy and snatch this pill. "


    This, Xi Yue surprised, "you say, these pills from the lower world? Besides, the alchemist died ten years ago? Do you know the name of the alchemist? "


    Amber shook his head and said, "no one knows the name of the alchemist. But I heard that the medicine hall selling pills seems to be called The Church of virtue, yes, is the Church of virtue! After the alchemist died, all the medicines in the medicine hall were robbed, so soon the holy virtue hall closed down. "


    "I also listen to the young master. Young master, he is studying in Tianyi Valley, where there are many martial artists from Miluo. They also told him the news. "


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, eyes with a confused color, "ten years, ten years ago?"


    She looked down at her palm. It was as soft and white as jade. If she looked at her bones with her eyes, she would find that she was still only 18 years old.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    However, it has only been more than a month since she was dragged into the wild continent by the gap of time and space, but ten years have passed in the world here.


    Originally, in other people''s eyes, he has been dead for ten years? The church has been gone for ten years.


    What about those friends who stayed in Miluo? What about the students from the waste medical branch? Ten years later, how are they?


    "Young master, young master!" An Lingyan''s worried voice came from her ear. Seeing Xi Yue looking over, an Lingyan said cautiously, "excuse me, can we know your name?"


    Xi Yue was silent for a while, then slowly said: "Xi Yue, my name is Xi Yue, this is my brother, Xi unknown."


    Now that ten years have passed and no one remembers Xi Yue''s name, she doesn''t need to change her name.


    "Mr. Xi, what are you going to do next?"


    Xi Yue looks at an Lingyan, "are you going to Tianluo city in the dark clouds to find your aunt?"


    Anlingyan nodded, looking at Xi Yue''s expression, eager to talk and full of expectations.


    Xi Yue stood up and looked at the sky in the distance. He said faintly, "anyway, I have nowhere to go. I''ll go to Tianluo city with you."


    Anling family is obviously related to anling moon, and also related to the life experience of nalanhe river.


    Since she has occupied this body, she should at least uncover the mystery of her life experience so that she can recognize her ancestors.


    What''s more, the end of anling family is so miserable. It''s more or less related to anling month, and she can''t let it go.


    Then, go to anling''s house and see the dark cloud.


    ===


    while Xi Yue is going to Tianluo city to explore the secret of his life, Yun Tianyi has come to Yanjing city of Jinling state and found the former Nalan mansion which has already been built with other houses.


    However, ten years later, none of the four aristocratic families in Yanjing has survived. People in Yanjing city have already forgotten about Nalan mansion.


    I just remember that Nalan Zhengze was a very powerful doctor, but suddenly overnight, someone razed Nalan house to the ground, and then no one saw Nalan family again.


    Mao Tu, dressed in a cute pink dress, sighed in the street with a sad face.


    Time has really passed for a long time. Most of the people in this city are ordinary people with poor memory. So she only found out that Nalan Zhengze had three daughters and two sons, but no one knows where all the children went later.


    Maotu is going back to report the results of today''s investigation to the Holy One.


    Suddenly, a fierce quarrel came from not far away.


    "You shameless whore dare to seduce my husband. Today I will sell you to a whorehouse. Don''t you like men very much? Then I''ll let you hook up with men enough! "


    Although Maotu is quite old, he is full of curiosity and can''t help running up.


    I saw a plump woman in gorgeous dress, holding the hair of another young beauty, slapping her face.


    At a glance, Mao Tu found that both the fat woman and the beautiful woman had the cultivation of the pulse period. Well, they were the low-level warriors in the world.


    Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the low-level warriors would quarrel. It was such a scene!


    The beauty was soon puffed up, her nose and mouth were full of blood, her hair was scattered, and she sat down on the ground with tears and tears all over her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    And a whisper came from the crowd, "who is this woman? I can''t help but seduce the owner of the Yang family. Who doesn''t know that although the Yang family is rich in wealth and the owner is young enough to reach the peak of the golden elixir period, his wife is a famous mother yecha. Tut tut Now it''s bad luck to be insulted in the street and sent to a kiln, isn''t it


    "It''s said that this woman''s surname is Nalan. It seems that Nalan''s family used to be a famous family in Yanjing City, but it was destroyed later. When she came back, she boasted how noble she was. She wanted to hook up with the royal family. As a result, she was driven out, so she hooked up with the master of the Yang family. Ha ha, although the master of the Yang family is highly cultivated, she can grow up like a fat pig. It''s really a pity that she can stand it! "


    Nalan? Maotu was going to leave, but he stopped.


    The fat woman scolded more and more angrily, then rushed to tear the woman''s clothes to pieces, and scratched several bloody holes on her neck. Then she said, "sell her to the most inferior kiln for me!"


    The woman was lifted up and tried to escape by using her spiritual power. However, the cultivation of the great men who held him was higher than her, so she couldn''t escape at all.


    At the thought of the miserable end of being sold to a whorehouse, he screamed, "let me go, let me go! My father is Nalan Zhengze, the first imperial doctor of Jinling kingdom. You can''t do this to me! "


    Is she really the daughter of Nalan mansion?


    Mao rabbit heart move, hand gently a Yang, suddenly, a wind blowing.


    The next moment, the woman who had been carried disappeared, and Maotu had already left, leaving only the crowd with muddled faces.


    ===


    Nalan Yurong can''t remember how many miserable years she has lived.


    Ten years ago, after the turmoil that caused a sensation in the whole Miluo mainland, Nangong Yu, the king of the underworld, died, and so did Xi Yue. At that time, how happy she was!


    That slut of Xi Yue is nalanhe River, the waste that she once trampled on and lived worse than pigs and dogs. But in the blink of an eye, that waste has become a gorgeous beauty, Tianzong wizard, even want to marry the underworld Nangong Yu as his wife.


    How can she be reconciled to this, how can she not hate to the bone.


    So, after hearing the news that Xi Yue is going to marry Nangong Yu, she came to Yanjing city and heard the news of Xi Yue''s death. Ha ha ha, she thinks this is Xi Yue''s retribution.


    After that, Nalan Yurong was excited for a long time. She went to Shengde hall to take over Xi Yue''s property. These industries belong to the slut of Nalan Hexi. Naturally, they belong to Nalan family and belong to Nalan Yurong.


    However, unexpectedly, Nalan Yurong was directly kicked out and beaten by the same warrior who came to rob Shengde hall.


    Later, the rise of the medical college will lose the pressure of Lu Xuyang''s Medical Association.


    And Nalan Yurong''s master, Taoist void, died in a secret place.


    Since then, Nalan Yurong''s life has become more and more miserable. Her brothers and sisters regard her as the God of plague and directly drive her out of the Medical Association.


    Ten years later, her cultivation did not make any progress. Even if she wanted to maintain her cultivation, she had to sell her body.


    When Nalan Yurong returned to Yanjing City, he still thought that he could marry Jinling royal family. At the beginning, Jinling royal family tried every means to marry her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    However, Nalan Yurong did not expect that she was directly kicked out of the palace when she recommended the pillow. A eunuch who was only in the foundation period even sneered at her, "do you think you are still the first lady of Nalan family? The master of void? I don''t look in the mirror to see what I''m doing now. I even want to be a concubine. Bah


    Nalanyu''s eyes were dizzy and almost fainted, but there was no way. Finally, he had to seduce the Yang family, one of the four big families, to become his outer room.


    Who knows, she was reduced to such a state that she was humiliated by a female tiger in public and even sent to a prostitute''s house.


    Nalan Yurong wakes up with tears on her face and shivers.


    There was a man''s hesitant voice in his ear, "Maotu, are you sure she has something to do with the Holy One? How can it be possible to see her as a coward? "


    "I don''t know!" The answer was a soft voice of a woman. "She said she was a miss of the Nalan family. Now the Nalan family has been flattened. I can''t even find a person named Nalan. So I had to bring her back! When she wakes up, she''ll know. "


    Nalan language Rong Ying exhorted, carefully opened his eyes.


    The target is a chubby boy with a round face and a cute girl in pink dress.


    Naran Yurong said in a voice: "you Who are you? Did you save me? "


    Mao Tu blinked and said, "yes, I saved you. I hear you''re a miss of the Nalan family? I remember there were three ladies in the Nalan family, right? Who are you? "


    Nalan Yurong''s heart turned, and his face showed a panic expression, "you, who are you? What does it have to do with the nalans? "


    Before Mao Tu spoke, the chubby boy with a round face suddenly flicked his hand. A picture appeared in the void and said, "do you know this man?"


    As soon as Nalan Yurong saw the woman in the picture, she suddenly opened her mouth.


    Maotu and the round faced boy looked at each other, and their eyes brightened: finally they found a clue.


    "Do you know the woman in the picture?" The round faced boy asked again.


    Naran Yurong''s eyes twinkle and his heart turns.


    Of course, she knows the woman in the picture. Isn''t she anlingyue, the mother of nalanhe river?


    But why do these people hold the portrait of an Lingyue? Why are you looking for Nalan family?


    Suddenly, Nalan Yurong''s body trembled slightly.


    She remembered that when she heard her mother say that nalanhexi and her younger brother were wild species born by anlingyue and other men.


    At that time, she thought it was just the angry words of her mother, but was Xi Yue really not the seed of Nalan Zhengze?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Nalan Yurong''s mind, but only for a moment.


    Soon, before they doubted, she burst into tears and sobbed, "I''m the third lady of Nalan mansion, Nalan Hexi! How can I not know this person? She is my own mother, anlingyue


    "Ah


    Maotu and the round faced boy looked at each other again and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The round faced boy doubted, "do you think the woman in this picture is your mother? When is your birthday? "


    Nalan Yurong''s eyes were dark, and his heart was beating in his chest.


    Now she was more and more sure that these people should be looking for that bitch and her mother in Naran river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Looking at the clothes and the momentum of the two people, it is obvious that they are either rich or expensive. Maybe they are not from the Miluo mainland, but from the upper world.


    If she can replace Xi Yue''s identity, even if she can''t prosper in the future, at least she won''t have to live such a miserable life.


    Thinking of this, Nalan Yurong immediately tells the birth of Nalan Hexi.


    Maotu pointed his little pear and said: "even the time of birth is the same. Haizhu, is she really Holy..."


    The round faced boy called Hai pig asked again, "what about your mother? Take us to the woman in the picture first


    Nalan Yurong forced down the excitement in his heart, made a sad tearful way: "my mother passed away more than 20 years ago. Even my twin brother died when I just remembered. Ten years ago, even Nalan''s family was exterminated. As a lonely and weak woman, I can only survive. An orphan like me can only hurt herself in order to survive If, if my mother is still alive, how sad it would be to see me live such a miserable life


    Then she looked up at Maotu and Haizhu and said, "who are you? Why is there a picture of my mother? "


    Hai Zhuxin said quickly, "you know, you may not be Nalan Zhengze''s child. Is there someone else in your father?"


    Nalan Yurong stares at him in shock and says in a trembling voice: "you? I beg your pardon? Nalan Zhengze is not my father, so who is my father? "


    Haizhu was about to say something, but he saw Maotu wave his hand and hit it with a magic power.


    Nalan Yurong soon passed out.


    Haizhu looked at Maotu in surprise. Maotu gave him a white look and didn''t have a good way: "when you call a pig, even your brain is as stupid as a pig? This woman can''t be the saint''s blood at all. What do you think she looks like? "


    Haizhu scratched his head, looked at the comatose Nalan Yurong and said with disgust: "that''s true, she has a very smelly smell, which makes me feel so disgusted."


    "What''s more, you forget that the eyes of the Holy Father''s lineage must be purple. What''s more, this person''s bone is more than 30 years old, which can''t match the time of that year. How can he be the child of the Holy One? "


    A trace of murderous spirit appeared in Hai Zhu''s eyes. "How dare you pretend to be a saint''s child? It''s time to kill!"


    Maotu stopped him and was about to speak. Suddenly, there was a strong pressure in the room.


    Maotu and Haizhu didn''t even think about it. They turned back and knelt down on one knee and said, "welcome the Holy One!"


    Yun Tianyi quietly appeared in the room, his eyes fell on Nalan Yurong, and said faintly, "what''s the discovery today?"


    Mao Tu replied, "yes, saint. This woman claims to be a miss of Nalan family. When she saw this picture, she said that the woman in the picture was her mother, and her name was An Ling Yue. "


    Yun Tianyi had been listening coldly. When he heard the last three words, his brow wrinkled slightly.


    Where does an Lingyue seem to have heard the name? But because the memory is too far away, I can''t remember it for a moment.


    Yun Tianyi read these three words back and forth in his mouth several times, then slightly lowered his eyelids to cover the turbulent mood in his eyes.


    That night''s girl, originally called anlingyue?


    "Holy One?" Maotu stands up and points to Nalan Yurong, "this man says she is anling Yue''s daughter..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    "She''s not." Yun Tianyi sneered, and there was a trace of ridicule without hesitation in his eyes.


    He could tell at a glance whether it was his own blood.


    A blue light appeared in Yun Tianyi''s hands, covering Nalan Yurong''s body, especially his head.


    Soon, the memory of Nalan Yurong came to him.


    However, just a moment later, a red light suddenly lit up on Nalan Yurong''s body, and he catapulted away the blue light of Yun Tianyi.


    Cloud day Yi pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, in the eye peep out the dangerous ray of light, "unexpectedly someone has moved hands and feet on this woman body!"


    Mao TU was surprised and said, "Holy Father, what does that mean? Can''t you even search the soul of a simple warrior? "


    The light in Yun Tianyi''s eyes is flickering, as if there is a dark flame burning, "someone has sealed an array in her spirit. Once I search her soul, the array will completely destroy her spirit. Even if it''s not soul searching, as long as the woman says something about the seal, the array will start. What''s more, those who set up the array will know for the first time that I did it. "


    Maotu and Haizhu were even more shocked. "Shengzun, what kind of seal array is there in this little Miluo continent that you can''t crack?"


    But Yun Tianyi took back his hand, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth: "don''t you say that ten years ago, it was rumored that there was a man in a red robe with long hair who was flying in a boat and wiped out the Nalan family with a wave of his hand?"


    "Can I set up an array that I can''t crack, and still like to wear red robes? Is there a second person in the divine realm besides that guy?"


    Maotu and Haizhu were stiff, and a little bit of fear passed in their eyes. They slowly spat out a few words, "high priest - Wei Zixi."


    Yun Tianyi looked at the rabbit and said, "have you asked where anling moon is now?"


    Mao Tu glanced at Yun Tianyi nervously. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "saint, according to this woman, Miss anling Yue gave birth to a young master and a young lady more than 20 years ago He died


    Yun Tianyi''s body suddenly trembles, turns his head and stares at Maotu. It seems that there is a burning flame in his eyes, "what did you just say?! Again! "


    Mao TU was so frightened that he shivered all over. He swallowed his saliva nervously and stammered: "Holy Father, Holy Father, calm down. This is what this woman just said


    "But holy one, you You should know Your blood is the blood of heaven, which can''t be bred by ordinary women. If you don''t break through the Mahayana period, an ordinary woman or monk with a divine character, once you are pregnant with your blood, if you don''t go through careful conditioning and Yuanshen warm cultivation, the essence and blood of your body will soon be sucked up by the fetus. "


    "If the two children are really born safely. The chance that miss an Lingyue can survive is almost zero. "


    Mao rabbit''s words made Yun Tianyi''s body shake, and his hands on his side were clenched into fists.


    All of a sudden, he received a hard hammer, only to hear a loud bang, the whole house even completely collapsed, gravel flying.


    If he can find anlingyue as soon as possible, if he can accompany her when she is pregnant, anlingyue will never die, and he will certainly warm up her mother and fetus for a long and healthy life.


    But now it''s too late to say anything! It''s damn late!


    Mao rabbit and Hai pig are scared out of the atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Fortunately, this courtyard has already been set up under the border, even if all the houses are collapsed, no one will find out.


    It''s just that Yun Tianyi''s anger is too terrible, just like he wants to tear down the whole Miluo continent.


    After swallowing his saliva, Mao Tu reluctantly raised his courage and said, "Holy Father, you Don''t be too sad. At least, at least miss anlingyue left you young master and young lady. I believe that the young master and the young lady must still be alive, otherwise the high priest will not have to destroy the Nalan family and seal the memory of this woman. He Isn''t he afraid of finding the young master and the young lady? "


    Yun Tianyi closed his eyes and slowly breathed out a breath. When he opened his mouth again, his low voice was full of Mori Han''s killing intention. "Wei Zixi, I don''t care what you want to do, but if you dare to touch my child, I will make you regret forever!"


    He gave Nalan Yurong a cold look and suddenly waved his hand.


    Nalan Yurong, who was in a coma, soon woke up.


    She looked around, and her eyes fell on Yun Tianyi. Suddenly she took a breath, and her eyes were straight.


    Yun Tianyi is extremely handsome, because he was promoted to friar smoothly when he was young, so his appearance will always stay in the most attractive man''s 278 years old.


    Moreover, he is the saint of the divine realm, and his status and identity are beyond the reach of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world, so he naturally has the luxury and charm that people look up to.


    Therefore, when Nalan Yurong saw Yun Tianyi, although he was afraid of the strong in his heart, he could not help drooling from the corner of his mouth.


    But soon, she reflected that the man in front of her, is Can it be the father of that bitch in Naran river?


    So think, Nalan language Rong really from the man''s eyebrows, see a bit and reveal the real face of Xi Yue similarities.


    She trembled with jealousy. She couldn''t believe that Nalan River''s Slut''s father was such a wonderful man. And her own, but only Nalan Zhengze that is not on the table?


    Nalan Yurong takes a deep breath and tells himself over and over again: Nalan Hexi is dead. Now she is Nalan Hexi, and this father belongs to her.


    Thinking about it, Nalan Yurong immediately accumulated tears on her face and cried to Yun Tianyi: "you You are my father, aren''t you? My mother told me that Nalan Zhengze was not my father, and that my father would come to me one day. Dad, you came to me, didn''t you? I''m Hexi! It''s your daughter


    With that, Nalan Yurong jumps out of bed and pours at Yun Tianyi.


    However, "bang" a sound, her whole person seems to hit an invisible passport, heavily fell to the ground, fell seven dizzy eight element.


    Mao Tu choked a smile and coughed softly: "the holy one doesn''t like others to be near her, even his relatives. You can sit and talk. The holy one has something to ask you."


    Yun Tianyi looked at her coldly, "do you think anling Yue is dead? How did she die? "


    Nalan language Rong a face of resentment, but in the face of cloud Tianyi''s cold, how dare she make a mistake, had to just answer again.


    "Her Where is the grave? " Yun Tianyi asked again.


    This time, Nalan Yurong was stunned. She tried her best to recall, but she couldn''t remember where and how anling Yue was buried after her death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Suddenly, there is a vague memory in Nalan Yurong''s mind. It seems that Nalan Zhengze once said that anlingyue''s body suddenly disappeared, so now there is no tomb.


    Nalan Yurong had a tangled face. After a long time, she said carefully, "in order to make a living, my mother anlingyue married Nalan Zhengze as a concubine. Nalan Zhengze was always bad to my mother, so she didn''t set up a grave for her after she died. My mother''s bones have been burned to ashes and scattered at the foot of Cangshan Mountain. In order to keep filial piety for my mother, I have lived alone at the foot of Cangshan Mountain for many years! "


    Of course, she can''t say that an Lingyue''s body is missing. What if the powerful man suddenly runs to investigate? Maybe it''ll blow her lie out.


    Now anlingyue has been cremated. Can''t this man help it?


    Who is Yun Tianyi? Nalan Yurong''s lies can be seen at a glance.


    But with a sneer, he turned around and walked out, saying, "prepare the sacrificial objects, and go to the foot of Cangshan Mountain tomorrow."


    "Yes, master!" Maotu quickly followed, then said in a voice that Nalan Yurong couldn''t hear, "Holy Father, what should I do with this fake?"


    Yun Tianyi raised the corner of his mouth and saw a cold killing in his eyes. "Take her to Siam and give her to the people of Yun family. Since Wei Zixi had sealed her memory, he kept her life, which means that this person must be useful. Perhaps, Wei Zixi has already found my child and sent people up. I don''t believe it. I can''t see the man''s real purpose. "


    Mao Tu nodded and shivered at the thought of the gorgeous man with long hair and red robe.


    No one can figure out what the man is thinking, and no one can guess his mind.


    This is the most terrible place for the high priest of the kingdom of God.


    Mao Tu lowered his fear and said, "this man, what identity should I send to Yun''s home?"


    Yun Tianyi sneered, "Siam cloud family, now also very busy, you don''t have to say, just say that I brought it back from Miluo. They''re going to make a lot of noise themselves. It''s just the right time for them to make trouble. At that time, I''ll dispose of them together, so that my mother won''t work hard for those rubbish all day long. "


    "As for the woman, you know what to do."


    "Yes, holy one." Mao Tu raised his head, showing a lovely and cute expression, "if you dare to pretend to be a holy child, if you let her die like this, wouldn''t it be too cheap. The holy one can rest assured that Maotu will let her have a good taste of heaven, and then let her experience the horror of hell. "


    Cloud day Yi you cold smile, body shape suddenly disappear in situ.


    But Mao Tu could not help poking at his dimple and said in a low voice, "I really want to know what kind of young master and young lady saint''s real child will be!"


    ===


    in the city of Yanjing, in a relatively remote residence.


    An ordinary looking man who could not see his accomplishments rushed into the gate, crossed the yard, and finally came to a room. He knelt down and said, "Miss, I have the latest news from Nalan Yurong."


    The door of the room opened quickly, and a woman in black, with a charming face, walked out of the room slowly. Her voice was cold and said, "say."


    "Nalan Yurong was going to be sent to the whorehouse by the wife of the Yang family, but suddenly disappeared."


    "Today, at the foot of Cangshan Mountain, I saw someone setting up a candle case to worship. I don''t know who, but Nalan Yurong is among them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    In the woman''s eyes, Jing mang soared and sneered: "that bitch, Nalan Yurong, stepped on her in the mud. She thought she would never get up again, but she could still hook up with someone. Tell me the exact location and I''ll see for myself. "


    After getting the address, the woman quickly disappeared in the mansion.


    Few people know that this mansion was the courtyard of Zhu Chongba, the young master of the Zhu family, ten years ago. This charming woman in black is Nalan Feixue, who has already practiced the magic way and become a great success.


    All the way to the foot of Cangshan, Nalan Feixue soon saw the woman she hated most, her sister Nalan Yurong.


    After knowing that Nalan Yurong killed her mother and gave her to Zhu Chongba as a chip, Nalan Feixue hated her very much. In the past ten years, Nalan Yurong, as a martial artist, has lived such a miserable life, because of her writing.


    When Nalan Yurong is sent to the prostitute''s house, she will bring people out, and then when she is full of hope, she will cut this bitch into a stick.


    The stick made by Nalan Zhengze and Zhu Chongba had been played dead by her several years ago, so she had to keep Nalan Yurong to torture slowly now. Otherwise, she would be bored in the future.


    However, Nalan Feixue didn''t expect that Nalan Yurong had fallen into this field, and there was someone else to save her.


    Who is it? To save such a dirty and shameless bitch?


    However, before Nalan Feixue got close to the place where the altar was set up, there was an unspeakable sense of fear in his heart.


    This is not only the gap between cultivation and prestige, but also the feeling that her practice seems to be completely restrained. If it gets close, it will be directly rolled into powder.


    Nalan Feixue stops and hides on a huge banyan tree, looking at the distance.


    From here, she can only see that Nalan Yurong is servile to a few people around her, with a look of flattery, excitement and fear.


    And in that group of people, there was a tall man who was particularly conspicuous. The breath she sent out made Nalan Feixue creepy. But the man''s face, but she inexplicably feel some familiar.


    Nalan Feixue is not willing in the heart, and finally dares to send out a small seed in that direction.


    This seed is the plant of Xanthium sibiricum planted by wupinmo. It has only three hours of life. After taking root, it will produce a plant similar to an ear, so that the warrior who has engraved the soul mark on it can hear all the sounds heard by Xanthium sibiricum.


    Canger flies near the altar. Nalan''s flying snow urges the evil Qi in his body, and soon he hears the sound coming from there.


    Nalan Yurong knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the candlelight table, and murmured, "mother, thank you for your spirit in heaven, and bless me to find my father. I will follow my father and serve him well. In the future, my daughter will not be bullied any more. You don''t have to suffer any more. You can finally rest in peace. "


    Nalan Feixue frowns and is full of doubts. Nalan Yurong is her own elder sister with her father and mother. She is 100% sure. How can she have a father now?


    After kowtowing, Nalan Yurong stood up, looked forward and carefully at the tall man, "Dad, where are we going next? Dad, you''re not from Miluo, are you? Are you from Siam? Can I go back to Siam with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    However, the tall man didn''t even look at her. He didn''t seem to hear her at all. He just looked at the picture on the desk.


    From Nalan Feixue''s point of view, she couldn''t see the picture, which made her feel like being scratched by a cat.


    Just then, she heard another woman''s voice: "don''t you say that there are other hospitals where you have lived for many years? Take us to have a look, Miss Hexi. "


    Hexi? Nalan river?!!


    Nalan Feixue stares at her eyes, and her body trembles slightly. It turns out that Nalan Yurong is pretending to be Hexi, and that Nalan Hexi is not Nalan Zhengze''s own daughter?


    However, thinking of the strange cultivation changes of Hexi, and the true appearance revealed when he married Nangong Yu, Nalan Feixue had a guess.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, nalanhe River''s biological father actually came to find it. Unfortunately, nalanhe river died ten years ago.


    Just like Nalan Yurong, when Nalan Feixue heard that Nangong Yu was going to marry Xi Yue, she guessed that He Xi and Xi Yue were the same person.


    Because Xi Yue gave her mother a little warmth before she died, Nalan Feixue no longer hated her, not to mention, now Xi Yue even died.


    But did not expect that Nalan Yurong that bitch, even want to impersonate Nalan Hexi identity, get the chance of prosperity.


    Well, does she think she''ll let her do it?


    She immediately went to expose the real face of this bitch, let her taste from heaven to hell!


    Thinking of this, Nalan Feixue is about to jump from the tree.


    But all of a sudden, a chill came up from her back and neck.


    She felt that a cold sharp blade was sticking to her neck. As long as she moved, her whole head would be torn off.


    Then, Nalan Feixue heard a low magnetic and pleasant voice, just such a beautiful voice, but with a shivering chill.


    "Good boy, don''t move, don''t scream, otherwise, your head and your body will move."


    "You Who are you? " Nalan Feixue trembled.


    "Never mind who I am? Do you want Nalan Yurong to experience the miserable experience of falling into hell? Want to become strong, want to see the people who are not pleasing to the eye, all the torture of life is not like death? Then come with me. "


    "Where to?"


    "To where your dear sister is going, of course You must be very unhappy to be left behind by her? Then follow me. I''ll make you bigger and stronger, and give you the ability to kill all your enemies. "


    "I What do I have to pay? " Nalan Feixue doesn''t think this person will help himself for free.


    "To sell your soul to the devil, of course." The voice of the low smile, "from now on, you are a member of my demon world, encounter people to kill, encounter God to kill God, disorganize the world, wanton, you will have the most free and free life."


    Nalan Feixue listened to the voice, and her soul seemed to be bewitched.


    She was abandoned by her father and sister, tortured by Zhu Chongba, insulted by animals, and even left her mother who only loved her.


    All this is because she is not strong enough.


    Now, even Nalan Yurong, a bitch, has to escape her and live a good life. How can she be reconciled?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Sacrifice your soul to the devil? Hahaha, since she cut Nalan Zhengze into a stick, she has long forgotten her conscience and human relations. What about sacrificing to the devil?!


    Nalan Feixue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you."


    This voice just fell, in a flash of red light behind her, two people instantly disappeared.


    Not far away at the foot of Cangshan Mountain, Yun Tianyi suddenly turns his head and looks coldly at the direction of the disappearance of Nalan flying snow.


    "What can I do for you, holy one?" the mouse asked in a low voice


    Yun Tianyi squinted and said, "it''s like a god level puppet, but it''s gone soon."


    The son mouse is the calmest of the Twelve Gods under Yun Tianyi. Hearing the words, he just frowned, "saint, I didn''t expect that there are so many forces lurking in this small Miluo continent."


    Cloud Tianyi flashed a cold cold light in his eyes, like a sharp blade with poison. "When you return to the divine realm, immediately search all the files for me to find out about a woman named anlingyue 20 to 30 years ago. I''m sure, the name, I''ve seen it. As long as we find out the identity of this woman, everything will come to light. "


    "Yes, holy one!"


    On the other hand, Nalan Yurong soon came to the other courtyard at the foot of Cangshan with Yun Tianyi and his party.


    After the end of the first World War of Cangshan, the fenglongyu disappeared, and the whole Cangshan Mountain range was broken from the middle. There was little spiritual power, and even the air was full of biogas.


    Therefore, the population here is getting rarer and rarer, but ten years later, this other courtyard still exists, which is just a waste.


    Yuntianyi waved his hand to the people behind him and walked into another courtyard.


    Nalan Yurong nervously looks at the back of Yun Tianyi''s leaving, and carefully asks Maotu: "sister Maotu, this other courtyard has been deserted for ten years, and it has been dirty for a long time. With such a noble status, why do you condescend to such a place?"


    Mao Tu looked at her with a light smile and said leisurely, "the holy one has his own reason in doing things, but it''s not something we can ask more."


    Nalan Yurong met a hard and soft nail, and his heart was full of shame and resentment.


    She whispered: you are just a group of my father''s subordinates. When I get a firm foothold in the cloud family and please my father, I''ll let my father replace all of you guys. At that time, I''ll see how arrogant you are.


    Maotu saw Nalan Yurong''s mind at a glance, and the chill in his eyes twinkled.


    Haizhu couldn''t have followed him this time, but he was used to being with Maotu, so when the holy one came down, he followed him secretly.


    At this time, as soon as you look at Mao Tu''s eyes, you will know that she is angry, and she is even more dissatisfied with this fake woman.


    Nalan Yurong takes another look in the room. Seeing that Yun Tianyi hasn''t come out yet, he is a little worried. He is afraid that Yun Tianyi will see something and know that he is a fake.


    She said in a soft voice: "Dad has been in for so long, why hasn''t he come out yet? Why don''t I go in and have a look and accompany him so that my father won''t be alone and sad. "


    Then she went to the yard without saying hello to Maotu and Haizhu.


    However, as soon as he took two steps, Nalan Yurong suddenly slipped and fell flat and hit the ground heavily.


    When she got up, her nose and mouth were broken and her blood was bubbling down.


    The original beautiful face was cut several times by stones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Nalan Yurong groaned in pain and quickly used the spirit power to cure his wounds. But unexpectedly, the spirit power only stopped the blood, and there was no way to heal the wound.


    Now, how can she meet Wei Junlang''s father?


    Nalan Yurong looks at Maotu and Haizhu and wants them to treat their wounds.


    When I looked back, I saw Haizhu laughing and pointed to the wound on her face with a sarcastic face. "Oh, this reminds me of the way you were just brought back by Maotu, and you were caught and raped in bed and beaten violently. It''s really funny, ha ha ha..."


    Mao rabbit can''t help but show a lovely smile.


    Nalan Yurong gritted her teeth to cover her face and ran away crying.


    She vowed that in the future, when she got the right, she would let these slaves taste life is not like death!


    ===


    in the forest of beasts, Xi Yue takes an Lingyan and them to a safe place. After a while, they plan to go to Tianluo city.


    Just, a few people just walk out of the forest of ten thousand beasts, see a few people quickly drive to escape light, fly to this side.


    While flying, there was a young man shouting, "bold and shameless maniac, let go of Yan''er! Otherwise, don''t blame me for cutting off your dirty hand! "


    At this time, only Xi Yue and an Lingyan walk together, because they are very close, just like Xi Yue holding an Lingyan.


    Amber is because the bone injury is not fully healed, so alone in the back slowly.


    So the man stormed straight at Xi Yue.


    However, before they get close, countless red energy lines instantly envelop those young people.


    In a twinkling, those red energy lines tightened up and tied up the young people who had been flying in mid air.


    When the light disappeared, the young man let out a scream and fell to the ground.


    "Young master --!" A few people followed followed up in panic.


    Anlingyan also screamed: "childe Xi is merciful. That''s my brother. Please don''t kill him!"


    The person who moves is unknown, but he doesn''t seem to hear an Lingyan''s voice at all.


    The red silk thread emanated from between the index fingers of his right hand.


    Young fingers are long and lustrous, with distinct knuckles, just like transparent and white jade.


    At this time, the index finger gently shaking, like a child playing in general, appears leisurely and complacent.


    But the young man over there was miserable. With the unknown hand shaking, the red energy silk thread on his body tightened a little bit, and soon cut out blood stains on the surface of his skin. He cried in pain.


    The strong man around the young man was in a hurry, and said: "smelly boy, please let go of our young master and young lady, or I''ll make you look good."


    This is a man at the peak of his infancy. When he talks angrily, he is covered with thunder. It is obvious that he is practicing a powerful thunder spell.


    Unknown casually looked at him, gently "Oh" a sound, and then the other four fingers that originally curled up slowly stretched out.


    Slender fingers like plucking strings gently moving, trim smooth clean fingertips again a few red light shot.


    The next moment, all the others, including the strong man, will be tied with red silk thread.


    "Ah ah -" the cry of pain came one after another, and the grass below was soon red with blood.


    Anling Yan quickly cried out, "young master Xi, don''t kill them. They are really my anling family. It''s all a misunderstanding! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Xi unknown slightly turned his head, his face covered by the mask could not see clearly, but his dark eyes could see the cruelty and indifference in it.


    Then, an Lingyan heard the sound of the young man, "Oh, is it a misunderstanding? So what? "


    An Lingyan''s figure suddenly froze. Looking at the unknown eyes, she felt cold, which made her hands and feet tremble.


    Anbo immediately went to Xi Yue and knelt down and said, "Mr. Xi, it''s my young master and his subordinates who have eyes and don''t know what to do. They offended you, but he didn''t mean it. Please let your brother let them go."


    Xi Yue''s trembling eyes and pale face of an Lingyan slowly pulled out a smile, "unknown, enough play, let them go."


    Xi unknown turned to see her one eye, fingers gently shake, those red energy silk thread quickly dissipated in heaven and earth.


    With a few regrets in his eyes, he spread out his palm and looked at himself as white as jade. He couldn''t see the bloody palm. Sure enough, the red of blood is more beautiful. If we can get more blood and dye all the paleness red, that would be great.


    Suddenly, a warm hand patted him on the back.


    Through his thin clothes, he could also feel the softness and temperature of the woman''s palm, and the pleasant, cool, but natural voice, "thank you!"


    The short two words and the short caress made Xi unknown look stunned. Then his face covered by the mask slowly showed a smile that he didn''t even notice.


    Of course, Xi Yue knew that the unknown was helping her out, because the young man abused her indiscriminately and even said he wanted to chop her hand.


    Xi Yue is not the virgin. She is abused for no reason. Even if she is misunderstood, she is not happy. OK!


    Not happy, naturally also want to find some unhappy for others, just did not know to help her, it is really no better.


    An Lingyan suddenly came back and ran to the young man in white, carefully picked him up, "brother, are you ok?"


    The young Ninja was in pain as if he had been cut into thousands of pieces. He hummed and got up. He used the spirit power to cure the wound on his body and kept moaning.


    "Yan''er, how are you? Did those two bastards bully you? "


    The young man''s words make an Lingyan''s face pale again. She takes a quick look at Xi. Seeing that the demon king is not angry, she says: "brother, don''t talk nonsense. These two young masters Xi are my and amber''s saviors. If they hadn''t helped, Anbo and I would have been given by Qin Yuanzhi Brother, don''t be rude again! "


    You''ll die if you talk about it any more!


    "Really?" The young man was stunned and looked at Xi Yue and Xi unknown suspiciously. When he looked at Xi unknown, he trembled with fear because of the pain from his body.


    Amber quickly stepped forward and assured: "young master, it''s true, and the old slave can testify. It was these two young masters Xi who saved us. Otherwise, Qin Yuanzhi would have taken away the young lady long ago. "


    An Lingyan looked carefully at Xi Yue and said, "Mr. Xi, this is my elder brother an lingyao. Please don''t mind if he offended you just now. I''ll make amends to you instead of him! "


    Xi Yue light smile, did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    But anlingyao came back to himself and said angrily, "I didn''t expect that Qin Yuanzhi''s beast was still haunted. He came all the way to the forest of beasts! Yan''er, Qin Yuanzhi''s accomplishments are not low. Are you ok? "


    "Yes, Yan''er, you haven''t suffered a loss under Qin Yuanzhi?" Another middle-aged man also asked nervously.


    He seems to be the only distraction in this group, but it''s just the beginning.


    An Lingyan shook her head, "brother, second uncle, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "It was these two CHILDES who saved me and amber, and accompanied me to Tianluo city to find my aunt."


    An lingyao seems to have some doubts about Xi Yue and Xi unknown. He keeps looking at them and protects an Lingyan behind him, which is a typical sister control.


    But the middle-aged man stood up, bowed to Xi Yue and said, "I''m anling Hong, the second leader of the lower anling family. Thank you for saving Yan''er!"


    Several other servants of the anling family, hearing that Xi Yue had saved anling Yan, also showed their gratitude one after another. They even forgot the extremely miserable hatred that Xi had just caused.


    Now, anlingyan is the hope of their whole family. As long as you send anling Yan to the Moon Palace through the dark cloud, and let her become a new saint, then anling family will be saved.


    Xi''s unknown red silk thread is very deep. Although these people are only injured, they all recuperate for a long time.


    Xi Yue''s eyes fall on an LingHong.


    She can feel that there seems to be a serious internal injury on the only distracted expert of anling family. As a result, his strength is less than half of that. It is estimated that he can only fight against the peak of Yuanying period at most, and can''t compete with the real distraction period at all.


    Xi Yue touched futuguo on his chest. Since he came back from the wild land last time, the growth of futuguo''s power has almost stopped.


    It wasn''t until the people of anling family just expressed their thanks to her that it grew slowly, but the amount was not large.


    Thinking of this, Xi Yue walked slowly to an LingHong and said faintly, "do you need me to treat the carbonization injury of the meridians around your Dantian?"


    "What What? " An LingHong was stunned at first, and then suddenly widened his eyes, "you How do you know? "


    In a battle with the Qinglei family, he was struck by the thunder magic and was seriously injured.


    After that, I cultivated for a long time. Although most of the injuries were healed, the meridians around the Dantian area seemed to be permanently charred, becoming rigid and carbonized, unable to transmit a lot of spiritual power.


    This also makes him no longer able to play the power of distractors.


    However, the talent of the anling family is withering now. He and the family leader are the only two in the distracted period. If you know that his strength is greatly damaged, the whole anling family will fall into despair. That''s why he didn''t show it all the time. He didn''t even find his abnormality.


    Just did not expect, in front of this young man, even a glance to see his injury.


    After he was shocked, an LingHong''s eyes were full of hope, "you Can you really cure my injury? What do I have to pay? As long as Yan''er is not related to the anling family, even if I''m allowed to be an ox and a horse for the young master, I''ll do it! "


    Xi Yue turned his lips and said, "I owe you the reward first. I''ll get it back when I want it. Take off all your clothes. "


    An LingHong only hesitated for a moment and immediately took off all his clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Anlingyao eyes show suspicious color, just want to ask, see Xi Yue out of thin air out of a long row of silver needles inserted in the bag.


    Seeing these silver needles, an lingyao''s eyes suddenly straightened.


    Even, he reached out and rubbed his eyes, wondering if he was wrong.


    At this time, Xi Yue had already picked up the silver needle, and quickly pressed the surface of anling Hong''s skin with his fingers, looking for the right acupoints, and then firmly stuck the silver needle in his hand.


    One side of Xi unknown quietly watching this scene, eyes suddenly flashed strange red.


    His eyes fell on Xi Yue''s hands, which were crystal white and delicate as jade, but an LingHong''s back was rough and dark brown copper. See that pair of hands as beautiful as tallow on the man''s back.


    Xi unknown suddenly had an impulse, want to grasp the hands, tightly in the palm of the hand, and then will be touched by the man with red silk thread into countless pieces!


    How can Xi Yue''s hand touch this dirty mortal? Her hand should be warm, soft and the only one he can miss. Xi Yue''s hand should be


    Xi did not know that he suddenly recovered and spread out his hand, only to find that his fingernail had pierced the palm of his hand.


    He raised his hand to gently press his chest, slowly took a deep breath, and then pressed down the turbulent emotion in his chest.


    It seems that in his body, there is a beast who wants to rush out of control, desperate to grab his beloved things, and then destroy everything else.


    With Xi Yue''s treatment, there began to be black smoke in anling Hong''s Dantian, even the smell of scorching in the air.


    An lingyao looked at him, his eyes almost straight.


    Xi Yue''s hand, it is almost like a speed up magic blessing as fast dance, jade hand slender, phantom, let him see dazzling.


    Seeing that an LingHong''s face was getting better and better, an Bo said excitedly: "this young master Xi Yue''s medical skill is really amazing. I was just about to blow myself up and almost died. It was young master Xi who saved me with a silver needle!"


    An lingyao was shocked and puzzled again and murmured: "isn''t this the unique skill of Tianyi Valley? Why is this young master Xi so skillful? "


    Time a little bit past, very quickly, originally full of anling Hong''s silver needles were picked out by Xi Yue.


    Then a palm of pure water power slaps on anling Hong''s back. In a flash, the channels that were blocked suddenly become smooth.


    An LingHong stands up and works his inner spiritual power. His momentum changes suddenly.


    The awe of those who are in the period of distraction unfolds, which makes an Lingyan and an lingyao feel palpitating.


    Anling Hong was overjoyed and knelt down to Xi Yue without hesitation. "Thank you very much, young master. I am sure anling Hong will make a hasty gesture in return."


    Xi Yue light smile, motioned him up, did not say anything.


    The warm heat from the fruit represents that there is a lot of power absorbed by the fruit. Of course, this includes not only anling Hong''s, but also others of anling family.


    An LingHong looks at Xi Yue, but his eyes are full of doubts and awe.


    In front of him, he seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, and his cultivation seemed to be only in his infancy. However, under the influence of his distraction period, he didn''t seem to realize it.


    And his younger brother, the boy in the red robe and mask, is even more unfathomable and terrifying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    The origin of these two people''s identity must be not simple. It''s lucky for anling family to get their help. We must not offend them.


    An lingyao scratched his ears and gills for a long time. At this time, he finally came close to Xi Yue and said, "Mr. Xi, you Are you from Tianyi Valley? Why didn''t I see you in Tianyi Valley? "


    Xi Yue picked pick eyebrows, "Tianyi Valley?" This is the second time she has heard the name today.


    "Don''t you know the valley of heavenly medicine?" An lingyao exclaimed, "where did you learn the silver needle needling technique? It''s impossible. That''s the secret of Tianyi valley. I just saw that an elder of Tianyi Valley used it. It''s very similar to your technique. "


    There is another point that anlingyao didn''t say. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that Xi Yue''s speed and technique of Puncturing Acupoints with gold needles were much higher than that of the elder.


    But that elder is the top person in Tianyi Valley!


    Xi Yue was also surprised when he heard that the silver needle in his hand flashed and said, "do you see someone who can use the golden needle to treat the injured?"


    An lingyao nodded heavily.


    In this world, there are still people who use gold needles to stab acupoints?


    Xi Yue''s heart is full of surprise, because in her memory, when she gave Huiyue the needle, Huiyue''s hands were very surprised, saying that they had never seen such a treatment.


    Moreover, even in Xu Mi''s records of all things, there is no mention of such means or silver needle as a therapeutic tool.


    Unexpectedly, someone in Tianyi Valley could use the golden needle to prick acupoints, which made her interested in seeing.


    Xi Yue said, "where is Tianyi Valley?"


    This time, anlingyao was even more surprised. "Mr. Xi, have you been living in seclusion with your younger brother in the mountain forest, so you don''t even know tianyigu?"


    "Tianyi Valley is the best university in Siam, especially the doctors from Tianyi valley. They are also the talents of the thirty-six circles and families in Siam."


    "What''s more, Tianyi Valley always adheres to the principle of education without discrimination. Whether they are aristocratic or patriarchal disciples, they can be recruited as long as they have enough qualifications and strength and are willing to study hard. It''s the place that all the people who want to be doctors are looking forward to


    At this point, an lingyao''s face also showed a bit of pride, "I was admitted to Tianyi Valley two years ago. Although I can only be an outside servant disciple and occasionally listen to the elder''s lectures, it has benefited me a lot."


    Xi Yue slightly frowned and murmured: "in this way, Tianyi Valley is a place similar to Shenyi Academy."


    Anlingyao stood beside Xi Yue, so although her voice was small, anlingyao heard it and said in surprise: "Mr. Xi, do you know the miracle medical school? Are you from Miluo


    When he thought about it, an lingyao understood why this young man didn''t even know about tianyigu. He probably just flew up from the lower mainland.


    Xi Yue is noncommittal, just light ask a way: "do you also know divine doctor academy?"


    "Yes An lingyao nodded, "Mr. Xi, you may not know that the Shenyi Academy was actually a branch of Tianyi Valley in Miluo at the beginning, mainly to give people in Miluo a chance to learn medical skills."


    "The valley master of Tianyi Valley once said that her medical skills were imparted and taught selflessly by her master, so she asked her master to bestow her favor on others in the world. I hope I can live up to her master''s teaching. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "Therefore, every few years, there will be more students selected from Miluo mainland. Later, the school of divine medicine was taken over by other forces, and Tianyi Valley didn''t fight for it. It just selflessly accepted the talented medical students from Miluo mainland, so that they could learn higher medical skills. "


    "That''s why Tianyi Valley has become more and more sacred and inviolable in Siam."


    An lingyao''s mouth foam flying is obviously full of admiration and yearning for the Tianyi valley he entered.


    Xi Yue also nodded slightly and wrote down the name.


    She planned to go to the Tianyi valley after solving the problems of anling family, especially the students from Miluo.


    Anlingyan helps to cure several anling family members'' injuries with mulingli.


    Finding that an LingHong''s treatment was over, Lian said: "second uncle, elder brother, how can you be here? It doesn''t matter that there is no second uncle in the anling family? "


    When anlingyan asked, anlingyao and anlinghong were full of grief and indignation. They clenched their teeth and said angrily, "there is no anling family. Anling family has been destroyed by Qinglei family."


    "What?" An Lingyan was shocked, "what about dad? Where''s Auntie? Are they all right? "


    An lingyao shook his head and said in a dumb voice, "except for my grandfather who was seriously injured, everyone else is OK. Now most people are hiding in a secret place that our anling family has already found. My second uncle and I were sent out by my grandfather to protect you. "


    "Grandfather said that the only hope of our anling family now is to send you to the invited Moon Palace. As long as you can be selected as a divine envoy, or even become a saint one day, our anling family will be saved."


    "Woo woo Grandfather After a while, the girl clenched her fist and said firmly: "second uncle, elder brother, don''t worry, I will be a saint. I will make anling family have a future without being bullied and trampled on."


    No matter how terrible it is to be a saint, no matter what the future is waiting for her, she will never shrink back for the sake of anling family.


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were shining with the purple light.


    The people of anling family are much stronger than she thought, and she doesn''t hate them. That''s good. Otherwise, even anling Yue''s family, she has no interest in helping.


    ===


    to the west of Wanshou forest.


    "Report to the master, there is no trace of the young master and his men."


    "Waste!" Qin Lei slaps him and turns over the people who come to report.


    At this time, he looked around fiercely. There was no one around, and there was no trace.


    However, the breath of his son Qin Yuanzhi was broken here.


    And the soul lamp placed in the Qin family belonging to Qin Yuanzhi has also gone out, which means that Qin Yuanzhi is worse in nine cases out of ten.


    "Damn it!" Qin Lei hit a big tree hard.


    There was a loud bang. Suddenly, a whole row of big trees fell to the ground, and the dust was flying. The broken tree trunks were charred.


    Qin Lei''s strength has reached the empty and dark period. The power of this palm can be seen.


    Qin Lei said in a hateful voice, "find out all the people who have recently been in and out of the forest."


    "If you don''t tear up the beast that killed my son, I will swear not to be a human being!"


    "Yes, master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    When Qin Lei is about to turn over the beast forest, Xi Yue and his party have gone out of the beast forest and go to Tianluo city.


    However, Xi Yue did not know that there was a bigger crisis waiting for them in Tianluo city.


    Dark cloud world Lord mansion.


    In the spacious room, there were the screams of women''s pain, and the gasps of men.


    Soon, a tall man climbed down from the woman''s naked body, revealing his twisted muscles and bronze skin.


    The man turned on the spirit power for a while and said with satisfaction: "the women of anling family are really easy to use. Even if they are a broken shoe, the spirit power in their body is still so pure, it''s the best in the cauldron. It''s a pity that it''s useless. "


    The messy bed was covered with blood and liquid everywhere.


    And a whole body red ~ naked woman lying on the bed, the body strange twist, the body is full of blue and purple miserable traces, the body is a large area of blood trauma, miserable.


    The woman''s eyes were wide open, her face was pale, but her lips were strangely red. At this time, she looked like a ghost who had been wrongly killed, accusing of injustice in the world.


    People outside the door heard the movement in the room and knew that it was over. They immediately went into the room and flattered the man: "Congratulations, leader. Your accomplishments have been improved again."


    The man picked up a black dress in his hand and put it on casually. The pattern of golden sun on the dress was very obvious.


    If they were here at this time, they would recognize them very quickly.


    This man is a member of Jinwu tribe, one of the three major forces in dark cloud. The golden sun pattern represents Wuda, the leader of Jinwu tribe.


    Wuda stretched out with satisfaction and said, "it''s really a very easy-to-use cauldron. It''s a pity that it has been used too many times. If you''re a virgin, the effect of the cauldron will be better than a hundred times. "


    Wuda''s subordinate was a small man who was also dressed in black and painted with silver crows. His name was black dog.


    At this time, the black dog immediately said with a smile: "the chief wants to do what he wants. If you want a new cauldron, won''t the anling family throw themselves into the net and send it to you? "


    Wuda''s eyes brightened. "The group of anling family are finally coming?"


    "Yes Black dog said with a smile, "my subordinates have received the news that the people of anling family have arrived in Tianluo city. Led by an LingHong and an lingyao, the little girl who has been hiding in the anling family is also among them. It''s said that this girl''s qualification is excellent. She''s a hundred times more precious than anling frost. As long as you get her, I believe your strength will go up to a higher level. "


    "Ha ha ha ~" Wuda laughed. "Thanks to the efforts of the old man of Qinglei family, he wanted to steal the cauldron home without telling me. Unexpectedly, he picked it up for me in the end. Qinglei''s house hasn''t moved yet? "


    At this time, the black dog said with a smile: "report to the leader, the subordinates get the news, the people and soldiers of Qinglei family are divided into two ways, one is to attack anling''s family, the other is to chase and kill the escaped people."


    "It''s Qin Lei''s son, Qin Yuanzhi, who chased and escaped. He was intercepted by Qin Yuanzhi. Unexpectedly, Qin Yuanzhi capsized in the sewer and was killed. Now the master of Qin Lei''s family is mad in the forest of beasts. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Wuda laughed more freely when he heard the words, "Qinglei family, these fools, have done everything they can, but they made me wedding clothes. Black dog, thanks to the information that the anling family wants to invite their daughter to the Moon Palace through the dark cloud, we can wait for the hare and get the pure Yin cauldron without any effort. This time it''s over, I''ll be rewarded. "


    "Thank you, chief!" The black dog bowed in ecstasy.


    Wuda put on her clothes and swaggered away.


    The black dog had the woman on the bed disposed of and thrown out to burn. He turned and walked to the next room.


    The door of the room opened, and the scene was soon revealed.


    In this dark, there are several strong men whose accomplishments have reached the Yuan Dynasty.


    Among these strong men was a middle-aged man bound with gold silk and two children.


    The voices in the next room can be heard clearly, including the screams of women before they were abused to death.


    At this time, the middle-aged man because of struggling, gold silk deep into the flesh and blood, cut his blood dripping, but he did not feel.


    The mouth that had been sealed was wide open, making a clattering sound. It seemed that he wanted to roar out. His eyes were covered with blood, and tears were rolling, as if blood and tears were about to drip down.


    The black dog looked at the middle-aged man and said with a faint smile: "the Lord of the dark cloud has come to such an end. Tut Tut, don''t blame us. It''s only because you''re too weak. With a precious cauldron like anling frost in your hand, your cultivation is only a primary stage of distraction. You deserve it! "


    "However, it''s also good. The Yin yuan that anling frost hasn''t been collected and replenished just makes our leader''s accomplishments improved. Ha ha ha... "


    It turns out that this middle-aged man is Yun Mingkun, the leader of the dark cloud.


    Hearing the words of the black dog, Yun Mingkun almost frantically wants to pounce on the black dog, but he is kicked to the ground by the strong man guarding him.


    The black dog sneered and said, "if you are not related to the Dharma protector of the night clan, would you like to be the leader of the world? What a joke! However, if the Dharma protectors in the dark know that you are hiding the pure Yin cauldron with anling family, they will never protect you again. Your Lord of the world has come to an end


    The strong man on one side looked at the two children tied to Yun Mingkun with evil faces and said, "Hey, Heigou, that little girl was born of an lingshuang and the leader of the waste world. Will it also have the special constitution of settling down? If you want to collect Yin and replenish Yang, maybe... "


    The black dog looked at the little girl with a greedy look on his face, but he scolded the strong man and said, "go, even if it''s the best cauldron, it''s not your turn. I''ll take her to the chief. "


    On hearing black dog''s words, Yun Mingkun immediately widens his eyes and protects his daughter behind him.


    The little girl was also sealed and unable to speak. At this time, she was shivering all over and her crying face was full of tears.


    But the little boy, looking at the black dog and the strong men, was full of resentment, as if he wanted to rush over and tear people to pieces.


    Just then, someone came in and out of the house nearby.


    Anling frost was wrapped in a white cloth and carried out.


    When passing by the door of the next room, the white cloth fell, revealing the woman''s riddled body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Yun Mingkun looked at the woman he had loved for decades, and suddenly the whole person was crying hysterically.


    Perhaps because hate and pain is too strong, this time he broke the seal, issued a hoarse cry, "frost! Frost! Don''t take my frost away, give her back to me


    Black dog laughed and looked at Yun Mingkun''s angry and desperate look, but he was full of pleasure, "so you are a waste. What else can you do except yell? You can''t even protect your own women. Do you still deserve to be a man? "


    "I don''t deserve I don''t deserve to be a man... " Yun Mingkun was blankly murmuring, and his eyes were full of blood and tears. "Shuang''er, I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t get married, I shouldn''t let you be my concubine, I shouldn''t let you be insulted. I can''t even protect you and my children. What''s the point of living in the world? "


    The black dog looked at Yun Mingkun with disdain, and the conductor went down to pull the little girl over.


    However, all of a sudden, a bad premonition welled up in black dog''s heart.


    He''s a good distractor, and he always trusts his intuition.


    So when he felt something was wrong, he quickly stepped back and exited the door.


    The people of Jinwu tribe in the room were still wondering what happened to the black dog. Suddenly, a huge burst came.


    Then, these men felt a huge impact, accompanied by a strong smell of blood.


    And then they all lose consciousness.


    "Boom - boom -" the whole house, together with the next room, collapsed.


    Black dog looked at the ruins in front of him, coughed several times, took out a bottle of pills and took it down, then pressed down the pain caused by the explosion.


    Well, you Yun Mingkun, you chose to be the God of self explosion!


    The power of the self explosion of the distractor is extraordinary. If he didn''t feel wrong and run fast, he would be buried in the ruins. Even if you don''t die, you''re bound to be seriously injured.


    As for the men in that room, each of them had only the cultivation of Yuanying period, and they had already been fried into flesh and blood.


    It''s a pity that anling Shuang''s daughter might be the best cauldron!


    I didn''t expect that Yun Mingkun was so cruel that he even got his own son and daughter. His family went to the spring to get together.


    The black dog snorted and left. Fortunately, it''s just a partial courtyard of Jiezhu''s mansion. It doesn''t affect their plan that no one comes here.


    The black dog who left didn''t find that in the collapsed ruins, there was a small spiritual passport covering the two children in the middle, silently supporting a sky for them.


    However, with the passage of time, the psychic mask will eventually disappear, and the two children will suffocate and die in the ruins.


    ===


    this is Xi Yue''s first visit to Tianluo, a Siamese town.


    Today, Xi Yue also has a preliminary understanding of Siam. There are 37 realms in Siam, of which 36 are under the jurisdiction of the realms respectively. The strength of the realms is different, so there will be three realms: the up bound, the Bank of China bound and the down bound. Most of them are affiliated to several big forces, such as the cloud family, the jun family, the Shenyue palace, the dark night clan, etc.


    The only special one, the 37th, belongs to the only owner of Siam. It''s a forbidden area for most people. Except for the heads of families and circles who report information, other people don''t even have the qualification to enter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Xi Yue also asked who the only owner of Siam was. However, anlingyao and his colleagues were afraid of panic and kept a secret. They only said that everyone respected him as the Lord of God.


    Xi Yue also put the mind of this gossip behind him.


    It''s too far away for her to know any God.


    According to an lingyao, the dark cloud belongs to the descending sector among the 37 sectors, and even ranks behind the descending sector.


    But when Xi Yue saw Tianluo City, he was shocked.


    Because a small, remote city is bigger and more prosperous than the most prosperous city in Miluo mainland.


    The magic pills sold on the street are all more than six products. Let alone the people walking on the street, they are almost all pro high-level warriors.


    Looking around, Xi Yue found that most of the adults had accomplishments above the pulse setting stage. Even the seven or eight year old children had already entered the Qi refining stage.


    However, the high-level warriors in Yuan Dynasty walked back and forth in the street, and no one would look at them more.


    Such a scene is almost unimaginable in Miluo mainland. In Miluo, the warrior in Yuan Dynasty was worshipped and revered.


    Living in such an environment, it''s no wonder that Siamese people will always be superior when they come to Miluo, just like the arrogant attitude of city people to see the countryside.


    Several people soon came to the main house of the dark cloud.


    This is a building with simple architectural style, with antique charm and modern elegance.


    After the housekeeper and others welcomed anlingyao into the hall, a woman with beads and hairpins came out and walked towards anlingyan with a smile on her face. "Oh, is this Yan''er? As sister Shuang said, she is a beautiful woman


    An Lingyan and an lingyao''s face changed. How could they meet this woman.


    Anlingyao is always straightforward. Seeing that the woman came over with a warm face and wanted to grab her sister''s hand, she immediately pulled anlingyan behind her and said coldly, "Chen Baozhu, how are you? Where''s my aunt? "


    The woman, who was called Chen Baozhu, immediately turned cold and said, "what''s your attitude? Is that how the anling family taught you to talk to your elders? "


    "I''m the right wife of the cloud family. Anling frost is just a concubine. What face does she have to treat guests? What happened when I came out to meet you? "


    Anling Yao said angrily: "you are such a mean and shameless woman. If you hadn''t talked in front of the envoys of the invited Moon Palace and said that our anling family was not good at teaching women, how could the invited Moon Palace have ordered us to be concubines? How can my aunt change from a wife to a concubine


    "Don''t you, a woman, have long coveted the position of the Lord''s wife, and want to separate your aunt and uncle?"


    "Presumptuous!" Chen Baozhu burst into a rage, waved and roared, "arrest this guy who talks nonsense!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, an Lingyan hurried forward and said, "Madam Yun, I''m just being frank. Don''t mind. What about my aunt and uncle? "


    Chen Baozhu looks at an Lingyan, a sharp dark light flashed in her eyes, but she has a kind smile on her face. "Your aunt and uncle have urgent things to deal with, and they will be back early tomorrow morning. Frost sister before leaving also let me treat you well, don''t neglect


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    With that, she stepped forward, grabbed an Lingyan''s hand, and said with a smile: "Yan''er is so beautiful. I like it as soon as I see it, aunt. I think Yan''er will live with me tonight."


    Anling Yao is about to jump up. This insidious and shameless woman suddenly gets close to Yan''er. What''s the trick?


    He was about to rush to stop him. Suddenly, a figure stepped forward. A slender sword in his hand slowly stretched out and pressed it on Chen Baozhu''s hand, which was holding an Lingyan. A cold voice came, "I''m tired. Take it to a rest place."


    Chen Baozhu was so offended that she burst into a rage: "what are you, you dare to talk to me like this, do you know I am..."


    However, her words have not finished, suddenly on a pair of cold eyes.


    Those eyes are beautiful Phoenix eyes, calm and cold, dark and deep, but with the powerful momentum of chilling.


    Chen Baozhu inexplicably released an Lingyan''s hand and said in a voice: "take Take them down to rest first. "


    In this way, the party was taken to the backyard wing.


    When they were gone, Chen Baozhu said with indignation and shock: "what''s wrong with me? I was scared by a suckling boy? "


    "Well, you''ll be able to hop for a little while." Thinking of the people of Jinwu tribe hiding in the backyard, Chen Baozhu showed a proud smile on her face. "When Jinwu leaders catch these people, I will torture the arrogant boy."


    ===


    an Lingyan is arranged in a wing room in the east of the backyard. The layout of the room is simple and elegant, but she feels very uneasy.


    All of them know that it is the hope of the whole anling family to send themselves to the Moon Palace, and aunt Shuang will not be unaware of it.


    How could aunt Shuang leave at such an important moment? And even his uncle is not there, but Chen Baozhu is the woman who receives her and her party.


    This is really strange.


    An Lingyan is walking restlessly back and forth. Suddenly, the door of the room is pushed open and closed silently.


    When an Lingyan comes back, there are many people in the room.


    "Ah," she exclaimed, opening her mouth wide and stammering, "Xi How can you be here, young master Xi? "


    Besides, how did Mr. Xi get in? Why didn''t she notice?


    Xi Yue looks as usual cold, sweet voice, words are simple and clear, "take off your clothes."


    "Ah An Lingyan''s face suddenly turned red, and the whole person became flustered, "young master Xi, you You can''t... "


    "I don''t have time to talk to you." Xi Yue said coldly, "there are people here who want to catch you, and I just want to see what tricks they are going to play."


    "After changing my clothes, go straight to my room and look for the unknown. He will protect you. Remember, don''t run around without getting my message. Otherwise, I will not be kind enough to save you for the third time. "


    Anlingyan listens to Xi Yue''s words, then finally comes back to herself, "Mr. Xi, you You mean Chen Baozhu wants to harm me... "


    Xi Yue glanced at her scornfully and said with a light smile, "you said that your existence is the secret of anling family. No one knows except your aunt and uncle. But was the woman half surprised to see you today? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    An Lingyan''s face turns pale little by little. There are so many changes these days that her mind is in a mess.


    At this point, she finally realized how bad things are.


    Panic later, anlingyan quickly calm down, quickly according to Xi Yue''s instructions and she changed clothes.


    After an Lingyan leaves, Xi Yue quickly makes a face change for herself, dresses up as an Lingyan, and sits quietly in the room meditating.


    It''s still a long night. I hope these people won''t make themselves bored.


    ===


    according to Xi Yue''s instructions, an Lingyan comes to her room. Sure enough, Xi is in it.


    An Lingyan felt flustered when she saw this strange boy who was wearing a mask and often didn''t say a word.


    Although Xi Yue is also silent, but behind Xi Yue''s indifference, it seems that there is a tenderness that people don''t want to notice. People are instinctively willing to believe and be close.


    However, the boy named Xi unknown always carries a kind of creepy forest.


    No one in the anling family even dared to look him in the eye.


    After an Lingyan enters the room, she salutes Xi Weiwei with fear, "yes It''s Mr. Xi Yue who asked me to come here to see you. "


    Xi was playing with the teacup in his hand.


    There is hot tea in the teacup, which is overflowing with fragrance. The slender fingers turn the teacup upside down, but the tea in it will not overflow at all.


    Hearing an Lingyan''s words, Xi doesn''t seem to have her at all, and his action frequency hasn''t changed at all.


    An Lingyan''s heart is more and more uneasy. She secretly looks at the teacup that won''t leak, and stands on one side carefully.


    Suddenly Xi didn''t know what to do and said in a deep voice, "go to Xi Yue''s bed and lie down."


    Then, without waiting for an Lingyan to react, the lighting crystal of the room was covered with a wave of her hand, and the whole room fell into the dim.


    Anlingyan returns to her senses and lies down on Xi Yue''s bed in a hurry.


    Soon, there was a light, unheard of step approaching this side, and it soon stopped in front of their door.


    An Lingyan opened her eyes and saw a light pink smoke pouring in from the crack of the door.


    Smelling a sweet and greasy smell in her nose, an Lingyan immediately finds that her body can''t move.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and a gorgeous woman walked in quickly, waving her hand to light up the lighting crystal.


    See lying on the bed with wide frightened eyes but unable to move "Xi Yue", the woman issued a happy laugh, "smelly boy, in the afternoon in the hall is not very arrogant? Now I''m afraid? "


    Yes, an Lingyan is dressed as Xi Yue, in the way of changing face. In addition, an Lingyan''s body shape is not different from Xi Yue, so Chen Baozhu can''t recognize her.


    An Lingyan tries to mobilize the spiritual power in her body, but finds that the Dantian is empty.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but there was no voice in her throat, which made her anxious and panic worse.


    Chen Baozhu''s eyes twinkled with ferocious and venomous light, but her face was smiling with pride. "This enchanting fairy of Jinwu tribe is really easy to use. It''s not in vain that I paid a lot of treasures from the Lord''s house, which I got from the black dog."


    Jinwu tribe? Why does Chen Baozhu have the enchanting fairy of Jinwu tribe? What about aunts and uncles?


    An Lingyan opens her mouth wide and desperately wants to speak, but she can''t say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Chen Baozhu laughs and says: "you follow the people of anling family. Don''t you think anling Yan can climb the Moon Palace, and then anling family can prosper, and you can get some light?"


    "It''s a pity, I tell you, it''s impossible! Anlingyan has long been in the hands of the leader of Jinwu tribe. She has become a cauldron for Wuda to collect Yin and replenish Yang. Now she is not a virgin and can''t be a saint. And the rest of the anling family have long been dead. Your anling family is doomed to perish. Ha ha ha


    An Lingyan''s face was full of horror, and her body trembled with fear.


    But Chen Baozhu was more and more excited. Her face was suddenly excited and then resentful. "If you want to blame it, blame the slut anling frost. It''s clear that she''s just a humble concubine, and she''s captivating yunlang. For the sake of this bitch, yunlang not only slapped me, but also wanted to divorce me! "


    "I''m the right wife. Why did Yun Mingkun leave me?"?! Don''t the dog men and women want to stay together and love each other? I will help them! I opened the defense barrier of Jiezhu''s house and welcomed the people of Jinwu tribe in. "


    "I also told the Wuda leader of the Jinwu tribe that there was a daughter named anlingyan in anling family. She was only 22 years old and had reached the yuan infant stage. Her talent was no worse than that of anling month. Moreover, the anling family is going to send anlingyan to the Moon Palace in an attempt to make her a saint, so anlingyan must be the best pure Yin cauldron. Even the Qinglei family have been trying to rob an Lingyan. "


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough, leader Wuda was moved. Before the Qinglei family could react, he occupied the Jiezhu mansion under my internal and external cooperation. Do you want to know the fate of anling frost and Yun Mingkun? "


    An Lingyan at this time where can not understand what, the heart is full of resentment sad, eyes also accumulated tears.


    However, Chen Baozhu was immersed in her twisted excitement and didn''t find out, "hahaha, that bitch anling Shuang was tortured to death by leader Wuda. When she died, there was no good place on her body, and Yin yuan was completely collected and cleaned up."


    "And Yun Mingkun, the bastard, went so far as to blow himself up for the sake of a concubine. He even took away the two little bitches born by an lingshuang. I''ve worked so hard for him and his family for so many years that he died for a bitch! Ha ha ha Then I''ll help them and let you anling family all go underground to get together! "


    After venting her anger, Chen Baozhu looked down at the weeping boy on the bed, with a fierce smile on her face, "I already know your name, isn''t Xi Yue? He is just a little boy from the mountains and forests. He dares to threaten me in public and give me face. I''ll let you know today what happened to offending Chen Baozhu. "


    "You don''t know? There is an acutus Dharma protector in Jinwu tribe, but he likes young people who are fresh and delicious most. I''ve contacted him and asked him to come and enjoy the two of you in a moment. This enchanting fairy can make people unable to move, but it won''t lose consciousness. In a moment, you can have a good taste of this life is not like death, ha ha ~ "


    an Lingyan desperately wants to get up from the bed and kill the hateful woman in front of her to avenge her aunt and uncle, but her body can''t move at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and then a tall man with extremely strong hair walked into the room.


    As soon as Chen Baozhu saw the man, she immediately said with a flattering smile: "Lord Agkistrodon, you are here at last. You see, these are the two teenagers I prepared for you. Although they are young, they already have yuan infant cultivation, and they are green and watery. I believe they can make you enjoy it for a while! "


    The eyes of the Agkistrodon acutus looked at the tearful "Youth" with slightly scattered hair. As expected, he was pretty and charming. He immediately said with a satisfied smile: "well, these two Dharma protectors are very satisfied. If you want to join the Jinwu tribe, the Dharma protectors will also have a good talk with the leader, and will definitely arrange a good position for you."


    Chen Baozhu was overjoyed, repeatedly thanks, and said vaguely: "Mr. acutus, as the saying goes, a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold, and it''s still growing tonight. Why don''t you start to enjoy them now. I''ll leave first. "


    Agkistrodon acutus looked at the two teenagers on the bed. He licked his lips and waved to Chen Baozhu to go quickly.


    Chen Baozhu''s eyes flashed crazy pleasure, quickly retreated to the door, but she was about to step out of the door.


    Suddenly a gust of wind hit, "bang" a sound, the door actually closed itself.


    Chen Baozhu hears a soft, low voice behind her. It''s clear that she''s young, but when she reverberates in the room, it makes people feel like a mountain''s pressure.


    "Is everyone here? It''s a pity that there are only two people. It doesn''t seem to be enough for me to play


    ===


    at the same time, in the room originally belonging to an Lingyan, the smoke of enchantment fairy also diffused in the room.


    The black dog swayed into the room.


    The light of crystal is still flashing, which can let him see the little beauty on the bed.


    At this, the black dog suddenly felt that his saliva was about to flow down, and his heart was beating.


    "Anlingyan" didn''t fall asleep, but she was dazed by the smoke. She cleverly lay on the bed and looked at him with a pair of Dark Phoenix eyes.


    Black dog knew that an Lingyan was a beautiful woman and had seen an Lingyan''s image.


    But the girl in front of her seems to be ten times more beautiful than an Lingyan in the image.


    Especially the pair of clear eyes with ice, when people see it, it''s like a feather in the bottom of my heart, and I''m fascinated unconsciously.


    Is this the pure Yin cauldron comparable to the anling moon of that year? Is this the one who will be sent to the Moon Palace as a saint?


    No wonder it has such charm!


    My cultivation has been stuck in the middle of distraction for several years. If I can kiss Fangze and take away her virginity, my cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and I will be promoted to the high level of distraction in one breath.


    At the thought of this, the whole heart of the black dog jumped up with a thump, and his hand trembled and stretched out toward the girl''s lapel.


    His black dog''s skill is to hold his breath. As long as he is careful, he will never be found by leader Wuda. At that time, if leader Wuda asked why anlingyan was not a virgin, he would put it on Qin Yuanzhi.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. His eyes were burning and shining, and they were all lustful and evil.


    However, when his hand was about to touch the girl''s skirt, suddenly a purple light and shadow flashed in front of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Black dog intuition know bad want to jump, but, already late.


    There was a tearing pain in the arm and neck, accompanied by a burning feeling, which made the black dog scream.


    "What is it?" The black dog stepped back and looked suspiciously at the man on the bed.


    He just returned the color and soul of the girl who wanted to invade, should not move the "anlingyan" actually slowly sat up, a few purple vines in her body gently flying, from time to time intimate rubbed her face.


    A leisurely and sarcastic smile appeared on the girl''s face. Qingyue''s voice rang out in the room. "I''ve never seen this smoke before. It seems that it''s mixed with a kind of root of Jiupin Lingzhi. Even the martial arts of Yuanying period can''t move when they smell it. It''s interesting."


    Black dog''s face was full of horror, staring at the girl on the bed, "you Aren''t you an Lingyan? "


    Xi Yue''s hand was stained with a special liquid. He wiped it gently on his face and soon revealed his true face.


    Black dog''s breath is another jump, the whole person seems to be silly in general, eyes are straight.


    When he saw an Lingyan lying on the bed, he still felt beautiful, but compared with the girl in front of him, an Lingyan could only be considered beautiful at most.


    Xi Yue can''t make a human skin mask in a short time, so after removing the makeup of Yi Rong Cheng an Lingyan, she can only restore her original appearance.


    Such a beautiful woman can only be seen in the legendary image of the divine realm.


    Vaguely, black dog felt that his face was familiar. He seemed to have caught a glimpse of it.


    But in a trance, his memory and thoughts were in disorder. He couldn''t remember anything else. There was saliva streaming down the corner of his mouth, and he forgot where he was.


    Until, there was a pain in his neck, and his spiritual power began to break up.


    The black dog suddenly returned to his senses, and all his lust turned into anger. "Who are you? What did you do to me? "


    "What''s more, what I just used is the enchanting immortal. It''s the best spiritual poison. Even the martial arts in the distraction period can''t resist it. How can you be ok?"


    Xi Yue stood up from the bed and said with a leisurely smile, "is that right? It turns out to be the best spirit poison. No wonder it has some meaning. "


    With a wave of her hand, the purple vine ran out quickly, and a finger thick and thin, similar to a candle, was hooked from the black dog.


    Xi Yue put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. It was it.


    Getting a new secret medicine, Xi Yue was in a good mood, and a light smile came up at the corner of his mouth, which made his face more beautiful and breathtaking. "Thank you for giving me the best lingdu. It''s reciprocity. Why don''t you try mine?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a handful of powder scattered on the black dog''s head and fell on him with a flick of his finger.


    The black dog suddenly recovered from the girl''s beauty and quickly put up the spirit mask.


    He is a medium level warrior in the distraction period. If he crosses a big realm, he can enter the empty and dark period and become a monk. Unless it''s such a high-quality poison as the enchanting immortal, there''s nothing to do with him.


    Soon, however, a scene broke the heart of the black dog.


    When the powder fell on his power mask, the wound on his neck was even more severe pain, and his power was also wildly burned.


    Soon, the black dog let out a heartrending howl.


    "You What the hell did you do to me? What kind of poison is this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Xi Yue said with a smile: "this is a powder made by grinding the rotten bone and heart piercing pill. Originally, it can only work wonders for the martial arts below Yuan Dynasty. But if you cooperate with the fire powder on your wound, the efficacy will be completely strengthened, it will be different. "


    "Rotten bone and heart piercing pill, a stick of incense rotten meat to see bone, two sticks of incense into abscess, three sticks of incense after you even bones will not be left."


    The black dog''s face was full of panic and cried hysterically, "no impossible! You are just a warrior in Yuan Dynasty. How can you make this poison? "


    "Besides, do you know that there are people from our Jinwu tribe all over the place now. If you kill me, you can''t escape. Our leader will certainly tear you to pieces!"


    The spirit power of Dantian has been completely burned, and his skin and flesh injury began to appear terrible fester.


    The black dog is going crazy. He knows that what this woman said is true. It''s all true.


    "Give me the antidote! Give me the antidote The black dog cried and yelled, "I will listen to you whatever you ask me to do. I can send you away from here, otherwise you will be ruined by leader Wuda. And anlingyan, I can also help you escape. "


    Xi Yue leisurely sat on the windowsill, the black dog their purpose and origin asked again and again, finally know the whole story.


    It turns out that the people of Jinwu tribe are here to take advantage of the fire and rob anlingyan, the pure Yin cauldron.


    Chen Baozhu, the wife of the world leader, betrays Yun Mingkun because of her love and hatred, and opens the border. So the Jinwu tribe is waiting for an Lingyan.


    The black dog said and cried bitterly, because the fester on his body had become more and more serious. "I''ve said all I can. Please, fairy, please forgive me!"


    Speaking of this, a picture suddenly flashed in front of black dog''s eyes.


    It was a picture in the hands of leader Wuda. When he went in, leader Wuda was staring at it, his eyes full of obsession.


    When he came in, leader Wuda quickly put the painting away, but he only got a glimpse.


    Later, black dog learned from the mouth of Qi snake that the painting was a zhaotian decree issued by the God of hell in the whole Siam continent. He was looking for a woman who did not know her name or identity, and only had a picture that could make people all over the world obsessed with her.


    Black dog''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of incredible horror.


    At this time, Xi Yue walked to him with a smile and said with a slow smile, "you know the current affairs very well. It''s a pity that I hate trouble the most. What''s more, you even killed the people of anling''s family in an attempt to kill a woman. Damn it


    Finish saying, the purple Ming you Luo in her hand darts out quickly, rolled black dog all of a sudden.


    The black dog let out a heartbreaking cry, "I know you, you You are the woman that shenzun is looking for. You are zhaotian... "


    Before his words were finished, Ziming Youluo had bitten his throat.


    The room rang out small purple fast chewing sound, blink of an eye, black dog disappeared from the world.


    But Xi Yue was surprised to frown: "what did he just say? Seems to say he knows me? Or did I hear you wrong? "


    But soon, Xi Yue put these questions in the back of his mind, and took out the tool to smear on his face.


    No matter who the black dog recognized, her face will not appear in front of people, so what can be tangled?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Clean up the traces left by the black dog, and re complete the face, Xi Yue to unknown and anlingyan where the room.


    At this time, the night was deep, and it was quiet all around. Xi Yue could feel that there were many highly cultivated warriors guarding outside the yard.


    However, at most, these warriors were in their infancy. It was not a problem for her to avoid these people''s eyes and ears.


    Xi Yue quickly came to an Lingyan''s door. The light was on, but it was quiet, as if dead.


    She frowned slightly and reached for the door.


    At the moment of entering, she felt a pungent smell of blood and urine.


    When entering the room and seeing the scene in front of him, Xi Yue was stunned.


    In the room, there were bloodstains everywhere, there were white pieces of meat, and even bones.


    Not far from the corner came the sound of a man and a woman "sobbing", but the sound was too weak to breathe.


    Xi Yue went to see two things that could hardly be called human being piled up in the corner.


    That''s Chen Baozhu and a man with early cultivation of distraction.


    He was supposed to be the lady of the Lord of the world and a high-level warrior, but now he became a ghost.


    When they saw Xi Yue, their eyes lit up, and the whine became heavier.


    Xi Yue can see the extreme fear and the despair of death from their eyes.


    The distracted man''s mouth was stuffed with a ball of meat, and his eyes were suddenly protruded because of panic. His body was shaking because he was too excited, but his legs and feet had been gone for a long time, so he could see the exposed bones shaking in a ball of flesh and blood.


    Chen Baozhu is not much better. Her whole face is scratched, her eyes are dug out, and her hands and feet are cut off. Originally, she hated Xi Yue so much, but when she saw her, her face was full of tears, mixed with blood, and prayed silently.


    I hope Xi Yue can finish their lives soon.


    Xi Yue slightly frowned, this scene, even she also felt nausea, and excessive cruelty.


    She turned her head and looked to one side. She saw an Lingyan on the bed where she was. She was so scared that she didn''t look human. She kept shaking.


    There is also Xi unknown, who can still drink tea calmly and leisurely in this bloody and stinking smell.


    Tut This guy is a little pervert. Xi Yue said in secret that she lost a piece of spiritual power to an Lingyan, who was so scared that she could wake up.


    Anlingyan stupidly back to God, see Xi Yue''s face, suddenly cry out, rushed into Xi Yue''s arms.


    He murmured hoarsely and tremblingly: "Wuwu It''s terrible It''s terrible Brother Xi Yue, will you take me away from here Wu Wu... "


    Xi Yue''s brow is so tight that he can kill flies. He wants to tear the little Octopus off his body.


    Besides, why does she meet a girl who likes to call her brother Xi Yue? Is it better to know that you are younger than them?


    Xi Yue''s heart is tucking up, but the action on his hand is slightly softly softly, and make complaints about the back of Ann''s Ling Yan, and lightly says, "rest assured, the unknown will not start with you, calm down."


    It''s not until anlingyan is pacified that Xi Yue turns his head and faces the dark eyes of the little pervert.


    Without any hesitation, Xi Yue quickly steps forward and grabs the tea cup in the unknown hand. With a little effort, the tea cup is crushed and the tea is evaporated in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Xi is still sitting in his seat, his mouth slightly tilted, and he is even languid with charm. If he matches the face under the mask, I''m afraid it can make women all over the world crazy.


    However, Xi''s eyes are dark, and he can''t see any waves. He just reflects Xi Yue''s shadow.


    The boy said softly, "Xi Yue, do you think I''m terrible at last?"


    Xi Yue coldly smile, eyes without the slightest retreat, "in the end, I think you are terrible, or do you want others to be afraid of you?"


    She turned around, pointed to the next two groups of people not ghost not ghost meat, sneer: "make such a masterpiece, if you are like to attract other people''s attention, let others think you terrible, then I can only say, Xi unknown, you are too naive."


    "If it''s your nature..." Xi Yue pauses and laughs, "I''m sorry. I don''t think you should follow me any more."


    Xi unknown pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, dark eyes actually faintly covered with dazzling blood red.


    And the atmosphere in the room, which was originally oppressive, was crazy and filled with horror. It was like this small room, which suddenly became a hell on the 18th floor.


    Xi unknown stares at Xi Yue''s eyes, slightly dumb voice slowly spits out a few words, "do you want to drive me away?"


    "So what?" Xi Yue''s expression did not change at all, his eyes did not dodge, and his voice was clear and pleasant, which was incompatible with the atmosphere of the room. "I Xi Yue never thought I was a good man, but I only followed the principle of repaying kindness and revenge, people do not offend me, I do not commit crimes."


    "I''ve never interfered in your killing, because those people should die. But if you just kill innocent people indiscriminately and simply take pleasure in killing others, I won''t attack you with dignity, but I don''t want to go with people like you at all. "


    Xi Yue slowly lowered his head, pure and gorgeous Phoenix eyes staring at the unknown red eyes, "unknown, if you are just a heartless and cold-blooded metamorphosis, how can I guarantee that one day, you will not turn to me the butcher''s knife that torments others? I hate trouble, so let''s go our separate ways in the future! "


    With that, she turned to anlingyan without hesitation.


    However, as soon as he took two steps, his wrist was grabbed by others.


    Xi unknown''s palm is hot, holding Xi Yue''s five fingers is even more frightening, Xi Yue can feel the pain from his bones, as well as the burning skin.


    When Xi Yue was about to turn over, a hoarse voice came from behind him, "in the future, I can Don''t do these things. "


    Xi Yue''s body shape, slowly turned his head, on Xi unknown eyes.


    I don''t know when the mask on the boy''s face was taken off, revealing a handsome face that turned all living beings upside down.


    Just at this time, this face appears extremely pale, coupled with the appearance of young frail, looks speechless lonely and pitiful.


    The unknown stares at Xi Yue''s eyes and repeats again, "Xi Yue, if I don''t do these things in the future. You Won''t you leave me


    Xi Yue''s heart was slightly shaken.


    At this moment, the unknown eyes are still dark, but become clear as crystal, which reminds her of her brother Xiaochi who is still in a coma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    In the final analysis, the unknown is also her savior, and now she has lost her memory and is helpless in the world. If he left him, he would not live a hard life even though he was highly cultivated, but he would be so lonely that he didn''t know what to do?


    Xi Yue sighed a tone lightly, the action that draws a hand is not so resolute.


    Xi unknown action is extremely fast, quickly extended to Chen Baozhu and Agkistrodon acutus, two eyes closed, very pleased to go on the road.


    They think that death is the best outcome than life.


    Xi unknown holds Xi Yue''s hand and shakes it slightly. This cool young man has a coquetry like attitude for the first time. "I won''t do it again in the future. I will solve them cleanly."


    Xi Yue Why do you always feel that there is something wrong with this promise?


    Is this going to change from a perverted murderer to a murderer who directly takes the head?


    Xi Yue takes out his hand from Xi''s palm, but his face softens.


    Just at this time, several men''s voices came from the door, "Lord Agkistrodon, leader Wuda asked me to invite you? Excuse me, you Is it done? "


    Xi Yue picked to pick eyebrow, since had already made clear the origin of this group of people, that she didn''t need to bind hands and feet.


    The only trouble is that Wuda, the leader of Jinwu tribe, is said to be a monk in the netherworld.


    With her current cultivation, it''s still difficult for her to single out a monk in the netherworld. Unless she puts on Fengyu''s heavenly clothes, her spiritual power and magic bonus will increase greatly.


    But that phoenix feather sky dress is really too eye-catching, less than a last resort, she would never want to wear.


    Is hesitating, but hear Xi unknown light voice: "those people outside, I can kill it?"


    Xi Yue was startled. He turned his head and looked at the youth around him. He hesitated and said, "I don''t know how high your accomplishments are? There are a lot of wuzhe in distraction period and a monk in empty and dark period outside. Are you sure you can kill them all


    Unknown to hear Xi Yue''s question, but he started to smile. The rare smile actually had some sincerity, which made his face more beautiful. "So, Xi Yue also wanted to kill them? That''s great


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he opened the door, and the smell came out of the door, which stunned the children of the two Jinwu tribes for a long time.


    Xi went out for a few steps, then slowly turned around and said, "besides, I don''t know what my accomplishments are. But it must be higher than what Xi Yue thought Many, many


    With that, the boy''s dark red figure disappeared in place.


    At the door came the screams of the two men of Jinwu tribe. However, in a flash, they fell to the ground without a sound and lost their lives.


    Xi Yue stood in the same place for a long time, then speechless said: "sure enough, I don''t like sadistic killing, so the killing efficiency has doubled?"


    However, at the bottom of his heart, Xi Yue has doubts.


    I don''t know who he is? Why do you have such high accomplishments?


    Moreover, she always felt that the unknown''s attitude and tone of speech in the past few days have gradually become different from that when she just woke up. It seems that compared with the previous indifference and indifference to everything, she is now a bit more mysterious and unfathomable.


    Unknown memory, is it slowly began to recover?


    ===


    although Xi Yue knew the horror of the unknown power, he did not expect that in just half an hour, all the people of Jinwu tribe in Jiezhu''s house were destroyed by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    When the anling family heard the news and rushed out, they just saw Wuda, the leader of Jinwu tribe, roaring angrily.


    Then a red light flashed across his chest.


    With a sound, his heart was stabbed out of his chest by a sword, flying into the air and exploding directly.


    Unable to utter a cry of pain, he fell flat on the ground.


    The leader of Tangtang Jinwu tribe, a bully in dark cloud, died like this? In the hands of a teenager?


    Anling Hong and anling Yao rubbed their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    With a wave of Xi''s hand, he takes all the storage rings and bags from Wuda and the children of Jinwu tribe.


    When he saw the young man delivering a handful of booty to him, Xi Yue blinked in surprise and refused: "keep it for yourself?"


    Who knows unknown but throw to her a, "just some rubbish, if you don''t want, I throw."


    Looking at this scene, all the people in anling''s family immediately turned inward.


    The people here are almost half of the elite of Jinwu tribe, even including the leader. The storage equipment left by these people is said to be rubbish by teenagers.


    Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry. She is indifferent to the young man. She reaches for Wuda''s storage ring and says, "if you don''t want it, give the rest to the people of anling family?"


    Unknown "Oh" a, with a throw, toward the direction of anling Hong sprinkle in the past.


    The whole is the same as tiannu Sanhua, without the solemnity of giving Xi Yue.


    But where would anlingyao care? Now anling''s home has been greatly changed, and the residences have been destroyed. It''s time to need a lot of materials for reconstruction.


    Even if Xi''s attitude is arrogant, they will only be grateful.


    The whole anling family is very respectful and grateful for Xi''s attitude.


    But only an lingyao trembles at the sight of Xi. He hides behind Xi Yue like a frightened rabbit.


    Xi Yue looked at an LingHong and said, "next, what are your plans?"


    An LingHong heard the speech, his face showed a sad expression, two lines of old tears fell from his eyes.


    He has heard from an Lingyan that Yun Mingkun, an lingshuang and their two children have all died, and their death is extremely miserable.


    Anling Shuang is a famous filial daughter of anling family. Although she is in a difficult situation, she has been helping anling family for more than 20 years. Now they have been killed, even two bones and flesh have not been left, how can they not sigh.


    Anling Hong wiped away his tears, his eyes slowly flashed a firm color, and said in a deep voice: "thank you for your kindness. If there were not two today, our anling family would be doomed."


    "Next, I''m going to take Yan''er back to meet the patriarch. Now that the way to invite Yan''er to the Moon Palace has been cut off, we can only think of other ways. But as long as Yan''er is still there, the hope of our anling family is still there. "


    Xi Yue nodded and didn''t say much.


    Because of the fear that Qinglei family would come after them, several people cleaned up and soon prepared to leave Tianluo city.


    Xi Yue just soared into the air, suddenly stopped in mid air, looked to the side yard of the corner of jiezhufu, and frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Xi, what''s the matter?" An lingyao asked nervously, is there any Jinwu tribe people lurking in it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Xi Yue slightly side head, asked: "do you hear the child''s voice?"


    "Child? No? "


    They shook their heads one after another. Xi Yueling gathered his ears and listened for a while, but he looked more and more sure. "Sure enough, there was a child''s cry. It was a boy, just in the direction of the side yard."


    With that, without waiting for public reaction, she flew to the rear in a flash.


    After flying for a while, Xi Yue saw a collapsed house, which was the side courtyard of Jiezhu mansion. It should be quiet and elegant, but it was in ruins.


    Xi Yue''s ears moved slightly, his hand waved, and the bricks and stones that had been stacked together immediately flew away.


    Soon, a light light came out. It was a pale gold mask, and in the mask were two young children.


    The boy''s face was as white as paper. He could not hear the sound of breathing, but he held his unconscious sister in his arms and murmured: "help Help me Sister, who will Help me Sister... "


    Xi Yue''s body drops sharply, breaks the spirit mask and lifts the child''s tottering body.


    The boy struggled to open his eyes and looked at her, but a shallow smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "you You hear me It''s a cry... "


    Xi Yue nodded: "yes, I heard it!"


    "Well, sister There will be help Yes, right? "


    Xi Yue said without hesitation: "yes, I will save her."


    "Too Great My mother said to Protect Sister Yes... "


    Before he finished speaking, the boy finally passed out a lot.


    Xi Yue took back his hand and saw that his palm was full of blood, which came from the injury on the boy''s back.


    Xi Yue slightly raised the corners of his lips, pure water power poured into the boy and girl''s body, light way: "don''t worry, you and your sister, will survive."


    As he spoke, the anling family and the unknown rushed over.


    As soon as he saw the two children in Xi Yue''s arms, an lingyao burst into tears and rushed up, "it''s Junjun and An''an. That''s great. They are still alive. Second uncle and elder brother, come and see, aunt''s children are still alive!"


    But Xi Yue blocked a few people who rushed over and said faintly: "they are seriously injured and need immediate treatment. Put people on the flying sword and we''ll find a safe place. "


    "Yes, Mr. Xi!" An lingyao''s voice choked, "if it wasn''t for you, we would have missed Junjun and An''an and let them die."


    Xi Yue looked around, shook his head and said: "here should be a period of distraction from the self explosion of martial arts, the power of self explosion is absolutely will kill the whole body of creatures, especially they are only two children. But it''s obvious that the self exploding people used the last spirit to form a spiritual mask to protect them. "


    "If it wasn''t for this power shield, they would have been dead. So what you want to thank is the one who holds up the mask. "


    Anningyan wipes her tears, bows down to Xi Yueying and kowtows heavily, "Mr. Xi, the person who holds up the spiritual mask must be my uncle. He is the only one in the world Master''s house who is distracted. But if you don''t find them, my uncle''s last effort will come to nothing. "


    "Young master Xi, Yan''er will never forget your kindness to our anling family! If the young master has any assignment in the future, our anling family will definitely complete it. If you disobey this oath, heaven and earth will not allow it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Xi Yue raised the corner of his mouth and touched the hot fruit of Fu Tu.


    She has received the best gift. The sincere gratitude and faith of mankind is her greatest hope for the return of her departed relatives.


    ===


    at this moment, an Lingyan and others are worried that Qin Lei might catch up, but in fact, they are in trouble.


    Qin Lei looked at a beautiful courtyard not far ahead with an iron face, and the green veins on his forehead kept beating.


    In order to find the murderer who killed his son Qin Yuanzhi, Qin Lei almost turned over the beast forest.


    Then, by accident, his men found the place.


    In the jungle full of tall trees, there is a small courtyard, and the shape of the courtyard is gorgeous and elegant. There is not even a little purple heart green bamboo around, which can not be seen in the dark clouds. It seems that this area is curling with Fairy Spirit.


    It seems that this place is really strange in every way.


    Qin Lei determines that the killer of Qin Yuanzhi is in the courtyard, and anlingyan, the smelly girl, must be hiding here.


    So, without thinking about it, he let people rush into the courtyard.


    But something strange happened.


    After entering the purple heart green bamboo forest around the courtyard, it''s clear that the exquisite courtyard is in front of you. However, no matter how Qin Lei and his men rush in, they still stay in the same place.


    Qin Lei gritted his teeth, more convinced that Qin Yuanzhi was killed by the people in the yard.


    He said: "psychedelic array, isn''t it? I''m the head of Qinglei family, the friar of Kongming period. Are you afraid of this bamboo forest


    "Listen to me, take out all your magic weapons and attack the bamboo forest with all your strength. It doesn''t matter if you blow up the houses and people inside!"


    Qin Lei''s men smell the speech, they take out weapons one after another, and attack the purple heart green bamboo and the courtyard not far away.


    However, when the powerful attack hit into the air, the air boundary was just a wave, and then the whole bamboo forest was intact.


    It''s like there''s something here that absorbs all the attacks easily.


    Even Qin Lei''s unique skill [thunder dominates the world], when it was used in the past, it could blow a hill to the ground and smash a deep pit on the ground.


    But here, thunder dominates the world, only to hear the sound of thunder crackling, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Lei''s face became a little pale. Looking at the courtyard that seemed close at hand, in fact, far away from the sky, his eyes were full of uncertainty.


    "Master, why don''t we go back today and find all the people here to settle the accounts?" My subordinates are very careful.


    Qin Lei gave a cold hum, but he had to compromise.


    Moreover, at this time, he was afraid of the master of the courtyard, and the cultivation of the people here might be much higher than that of him.


    No matter how important his son''s hatred is, it is not as important as his life.


    However, Qin Lei wanted to withdraw from the purple heart green bamboo forest, but found that he could not.


    Yes, they are trapped in the bamboo forest. No matter how they go or which way they go, they will return to their original place.


    Even a child of the Qin Lei family was good at digging holes and digging out from the ground. When he got out, he found that he was still in the bamboo forest.


    "This What kind of magic array is this? How could it be so powerful? "


    "What shall we do? Are you going to be stuck here forever? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    The children of the Qin family panic, Qin Lei''s eyes also with regret and fear.


    If he had known it would be like this, he would never have entered this bamboo forest.


    Two days and two nights passed quietly. Qin Lei and his men sat down in the bamboo forest exhausted.


    Although there is aura to meditate on, their spirit and soul are seriously tortured.


    In this bamboo forest, it is clear that no one attacks them, but the fear and confusion in the bottom of my heart will be magnified infinitely, making them pessimistic and desperate that they will be trapped here forever.


    Just when Qin Lei was on the verge of madness, the closed courtyard door suddenly opened without warning.


    A pretty young man in boy''s clothes came out from the inside, yawning and slouching.


    Half lazy, he saw Qin Lei and others trapped in the bamboo forest. They were stunned at first, and then said with a laugh: "sister, come and see, another group of fools are trapped by the young master''s nine turn maze."


    Soon out of the room came a girl of seventeen or eighteen, with a round face, apricot eyes and peach cheeks, but her expression was cold.


    Qin Lei saw that someone was coming out, but they were still two young boys and girls. After two days of holding back their anger, they immediately let it out.


    "Who are you? Do you know who we are? If you dare to trap the owner of Qinglei family, I think you are tired of living. When we go back, we''ll call up our hands and level you here. "


    Hearing this, the boy in boy''s clothes laughed and said, "Qinglei family, sister, have you heard of it? These days, the little people who come out of any corner dare to shout at us. "


    Qin Lei''s face turned blue and white. He stepped forward and said, "who are you? Why kill my son, cover up the prisoners of my Qinglei family, and keep us here? "


    The boy rolled his eyes and was about to speak when a slight noise came from the room.


    Then, two figures appear in the eyes of Qin Lei and others.


    One is a burly man in black, two meters tall.


    The other was a pale, thin young man in white sitting in a chair.


    And the chair was very strange. The whole chair was suspended on the ground. With the push of the man in black behind, the chair and the young man in white came forward slowly.


    The young man in white is not very good in appearance, and his body is thin and weak.


    But his whole body exudes a kind of strange breath, which makes people feel comfortable. He wants to be close, but when he is really close, he feels a kind of creepy fear.


    Qin Lei''s eyes first fell on the burly man, and then he took a cold breath.


    This man''s cultivation is far higher than that of the empty and dark period. Qin Lei even just looks him in the eye and feels the incomparable pressure, which makes him have no strength to resist.


    When Qin Lei''s eyes fell on the young man in white, he was puzzled at first, and then slowly fell on the green bamboo with purple heart around him. His pupils contracted violently, and his eyes showed incredible panic.


    "Master, these arrogant guys don''t pay attention to our Qinglei family. Let''s go in and teach a lesson..."


    "Shut up --!" Qin Lei slaps him hard, and his whole body soars up and hits the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Qin Lei himself did not hesitate to kneel down to the young man in white, and kept kowtowing: "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I bumped into Mr. Chen, and please don''t have the same opinion with me and other mole ants!"


    The young man in white didn''t say anything, but the boy beside him giggled and said, "Oh, it''s not funny that he recognized the identity of the young master. Didn''t you just say you wanted to show us something? "


    The girl on one side glared at the boy and said coldly, "ah Qing, no nonsense."


    But the young man in white didn''t even look at Qin Lei. He said faintly, "kick them out and make a noise."


    Ah Qing grinned more and grinned: "good!"


    The next moment, the voice did not fall, a wave of hand, suddenly thousands of thunder and lightning from the sky, fell on Qin Lei and others.


    Qin Lei felt a spasm of pain all over his body, and his hair and skin were all burning.


    "Bang - Bang - Bang -"


    one by one, the Qinglei family fell down and then disappeared into the bamboo forest.


    Before Qin Lei finally disappeared, he only heard the boy''s laughter, "see, this is the thunder method. Is it fun to be struck by thunder?"


    When Qin Lei wakes up again, he just feels the burning pain that he can''t say all over.


    It''s not easy to adjust your breath, but you find that your accomplishments have been damaged by that lightning. It will take at least a month to recover.


    Qin Lei''s subordinates are even worse than him. Some of them even fall into a small realm.


    This kind of damage is a fatal loss to the warrior.


    Several of Qin Lei''s subordinates were indignant and said, "master, are we going to let it go?"


    "Pa --" a slap hard throw past.


    Qin Lei''s eyes were red and he roared, "shut up, do you know who that was just now?"


    His subordinates were beaten and looked at Qin Lei in panic.


    Qin Lei took a deep breath, his voice was hoarse, and he said with fear: "you have always heard of the saying that the king''s family is more and more prosperous, and you are against the heaven''s way, and you can go down to the five elements, and you are envied by the heaven for your old diseases, but you can use the palm of your hand to divine and seize the fortune of heaven and earth."


    All the subordinates took a cold breath and were shocked. They even staggered at their feet.


    "No Impossible? The man in white is It''s the legend of the monarch''s family that can win the fortune of heaven and earth, and no one can give his blessing in the divination of Fuzhen. "


    "Jun Yue Ze, that''s a person who is offered by the family as a God and treasure. How can he appear in such a place alone?"


    Seeing that his subordinates were frightened and frightened, Qin Lei took a deep breath.


    Yeah, he didn''t want to believe it at first.


    How can a legend like Junyue Ze appear in such a remote place as dark cloud?


    However, in addition to the Junyue Ze, who else can lay out such a formless, people can''t even detect it and fall into the nine turn maze? Who is weak in body, bad at practice, low in cultivation, but can let the God level friars to follow?


    Now Qin Lei is fully convinced that the man in black, who is behind the young man in white and pushing a chair, is the legendary bodyguard of junyueze, Ji Weicheng, one of the few God level friars in Siam.


    "You have seen Junyue Ze. Where is he?"


    Qin Lei and others are shocked, suddenly a clear man''s voice comes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    When they went along, they saw a handsome young man with a gentle smile on his face.


    The young man is tall and straight, wearing a white dress. When he laughs, he has dimples on his cheeks. He looks like a baby face, but his eyes are dark and deep, which makes him feel unfathomable.


    Qin leiling gathered his eyes and looked up and down at the young man. He found that he had only the cultivation of the golden elixir period. His face sank and he said, "what are you, just a warrior, dare to talk to me like that? Jun Yue Ze, is that what you call it? "


    The young man laughed more and more gently, but his eyes became more and more dark. "My name is Tao Oh, no, my name is Wu Yu. I have something to do with Jun Yue Ze. Have you just met Jun Yue Ze? Tell me where he is? "


    Qin Lei frowned. The young man was just a golden elixir, but when he was a friar in the empty and dark period, he didn''t speak humbly and fearlessly. Who was he?


    As he was about to speak, his subordinates immediately said angrily, "Stinky boy, if you don''t want to die, you can get away from me. If you get in front of us again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The youth gave out a ha ha laugh, which was clear and pleasant, but full of satire.


    Several of Qin Lei''s subordinates are infuriated by the arrogance of the youth. They take out their weapons one after another and surround him.


    "Hum, since you want to propose a toast instead of a penalty, we''ll help you! If you want to know where Yueze is, go to the bottom of the earth and ask the king of hell


    The young man opened his mouth, showed his white teeth and looked like a gentle smile.


    But at the next moment, Qin Lei''s face changed, and he fell to the ground.


    The young man''s sexy lips suddenly widened, revealing the blood red gums and white teeth.


    Then, the huge mouth seems to become a black hole, swallowing the Qin Lei''s men and their weapons.


    After swallowing the man, the young man''s mouth returns to its original state. He still looks elegant and gentle. Looking at him, he has already scared Qin Lei.


    It''s also here, the only one alive.


    "Now, don''t you want to say it?"


    "I said, I said, I said!" Qin Lei kept retreating in horror. His hands trembled with fear. "I don''t remember the exact location in the northwest of the wanshen forest, but there is a purple heart green bamboo forest, which is an array laid by Mr. Jun. You can go there and find him Don''t eat me Don''t kill me! "


    As soon as the words are finished, Qin Lei rises with the last bit of reason and flies away towards Qinglei family.


    Because of extreme fear, in mid air when he also turned a somersault, almost fell from the sky.


    The young man watched him go away in the same place, and said with a smile, "it''s not delicious at all. Forget it, just run away."


    Youth is one of the four fierce beasts under Ji Mingyu.


    After Xi Yue disappeared, he was thinking about the delicious food and the little girl he didn''t know but he didn''t want to be close to, so he asked Ji Mingyu to come out and find someone.


    Taotie''s idea is very simple. The master is angry because the little girl runs away and issues zhaotian order. If she finds someone, the little girl still wants to run away, she has to bear the master''s anger.


    When God was angry, Siam would be a river of blood.


    How can that beautiful little girl bear it? If he can''t bear it, won''t he be able to eat such delicious food in the future?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    How can this be done?


    So Taotie came up with a way to get the best of both worlds. He wanted to be the first to find the little girl, and then coerced and enticed her to come back to the master and calm his anger.


    In this way, the master is happy, and he has delicious food to eat every day. What a perfect thing?


    Well, of course, he would never admit that he had found the little girl and wanted her to cook a hundred delicious spiritual foods for him before he mentioned it back.


    Taotie, as the most instinctive beast among the four evils, has a natural instinct.


    I don''t know why. He just thinks that if he goes in this direction, he can find the trace of the little girl.


    Then, Taotie goes all the way to Tianluo City, where he overhears people saying that if he is separated from his relatives, it is impossible for him to meet again in the vast sea of people, unless he can find Yueze, the king''s family. With his divination method, there may be hope of meeting again.


    Taotie''s eyes suddenly lit up and began to look for people everywhere to explore the whereabouts of Junyue Ze.


    The last way to find the beast forest.


    However, Taotie doesn''t know. On the afternoon of the day he left Tianluo City, Xi Yue and the people of anling family arrived in the city.


    Although intuition is accurate, it can''t resist the passing fate.


    According to Qin Lei, Taotie finally found the purple heart green bamboo forest with his intuition and direction.


    The green bamboo forest, which can trap Qin Lei and others to death, can''t stop him at all.


    Taotie staggers into the green bamboo forest and soon sees a young man in white playing chess with himself on the stone table in front of the courtyard.


    The arrival of Taotie did not make the young man in white panic or accident. He still put his own pieces.


    However, the man in black behind the young man was surprised and said, "young master said that there will be distinguished guests coming today. Let''s not put away zixinju first. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the person who came here would be the Taotie adult under the God of hell. "


    Taotie smiles, looks at the young man in white and says, "are you Junyue Ze? I heard you can find everyone in the world? I asked you to help me find a little girl. Can you find it? "


    Jun Yue Ze put down the pieces in his hand, and the stone table lit up a faint light.


    He drew an array with pieces and chessboard.


    Jun Yue Ze raised his head and said faintly: "I heard that in the temple of the hell god, there is an ancient array plate of Yue left when the wild land was divided into two. If you can ask the God to lend me this array plate to see March, I will promise to help you find someone."


    After hearing this, Taotie said with a laugh: "no problem, as long as you can find a little girl, not to mention borrow your array plate, even if you can give it to her. No, as long as you find someone, you can choose the treasure in the temple!"


    Junyue Ze did not speak yet, but Ji Weicheng, who was standing behind him, was surprised and said: "the zhaotian order has been issued. It is said that the world is in hell. Shenzun has fallen in love with a woman? I used to be a joke, but now, is it true? "


    A deep smile appeared on Taotie''s face and he said slowly, "Mr. Jun, when can you find someone to get the result?"


    Junyue Ze took out something similar to a compass and drew a line on the compass with his long white fingers.


    After a while, a soft light appeared on the compass, and then a translucent image appeared above.


    What is shown in the image is a valley full of Fairy Spirit. At the entrance of the valley, several figures are looming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    As the image slowly drew closer, we could see the appearance of people. Suddenly, the halo above fluctuated and dispersed like a water wave.


    "Cough --!" Jun Yue Ze''s face turned pale, but his lips were bright red, as if he would bleed.


    "Young master! How are you doing? " Ji Wei takes care to hold Jun Yue Ze. He wants to send him spiritual power, but he doesn''t dare.


    Because he knew that Junyue Ze''s body could not bear the spiritual power of a warrior or a monk.


    Taotie blinked and said, "what happened?"


    Jun Yue Ze took out a pill and took it. His face returned to normal color. "I can''t divine her specific position. I can only roughly know that she is in the southwest of Qingyun world."


    "Young master, you have never seen such a situation in your divination." Ji Wei said, "what''s going on?"


    Junyue Ze''s expression is still light, but his eyes are a little more thoughtful. "There are only two situations that I can''t divine. One is that this person is deeply involved with me, and I can''t divine myself; the other is that this person controls the fortune of heaven and earth far more and deeper than me."


    "She''s the real one!"


    ===


    in a remote valley to the north of the beast forest in the dark cloud, Xi Yue landed on the grassland with an lingyao and others.


    As soon as anlingyao landed, he whistled.


    Soon, in the depths of the valley, several figures rushed over.


    "Yao''er, didn''t I ask you to escort Yan''er to the Moon Palace? Why are you here Yan''er?! You, how did you come back? "


    An Lingyan kneels down toward the visitor and says in a choked voice: "grandfather, it''s Yan Er who''s bad. You can''t even go home."


    Xi Yue''s eyes fell on the visitor, who was a gray haired old man.


    Although cultivation is a period of distraction, the whole person looks very old, with deep pain and fatigue in his eyes.


    An Lingyan calls him grandfather. So, he is an Lingyue''s father. Does he have this body outside Lingyang?


    Xi Yue''s eyes are a little complicated, and his heart is heavy as if he is pressing something.


    These people may be the only blood relatives she and Xiao Chi have left in the world, but they are not doing well now.


    Anlingyang red eyes will anlingyan help up, and from anlingyao mouth to understand the cause and effect of things.


    When he heard that anlingshuang and his wife were killed by Jinwu people, anlingyang could no longer help but burst into tears.


    "How could that be? How could that be? " Following anlingyang, anlingyuan looked up to heaven and cried bitterly, "what did our anling family do wrong? Why does God do this to us? "


    Anlingyuan is anlingyao''s father and anlingshuang''s elder brother.


    Since he was a child, he has loved this sister very much, and this sister is also clever, sensible and filial to the family. Unexpectedly, she came to such an end.


    How can he not hate?


    An lingyao held his father and choked: "Dad, grandfather, don''t be sad. At least Junjun and An''an are alive, and aunt and uncle have a queen. There is still hope in our anling family. "


    An Lingyang staggers to the two comatose children and gently caresses their grandson''s and granddaughter''s heads, with tears gurgling.


    He examined the bodies of the two children, and said in a hoarse voice: "Yao''er, Yan''er, fortunately you arrived in time. Otherwise, Junjun and An''an might also encounter misfortune. It''s a miracle that they''ve been seriously injured and are getting better. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    "It''s not a miracle." Anling Yao even said, "grandfather, it''s all thanks to young master Xi Yue. This time, if it wasn''t for his help, no matter Yan''er or Jun''an, they don''t know what the end will be. "


    An Lingyang and others also found the existence of Xi Yue and Xi unknown.


    They just wondered how anling Yao could bring two strangers to their hiding place.


    This is the last retreat of anling family in the dark cloud.


    If the enemy finds out, the anling family will be ruined.


    But an Lingyang''s eyes can''t help falling on Xi Yue. The handsome young man in front of him, who has never seen him before, always gives him a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    After listening to anling Yao''s narration, the anling family put the remaining doubts behind them and knelt down to Xi Yue and Xi unknown.


    "Young master Xi Yue is very kind. My anling family can''t repay him. Please accept our respect!"


    Xi Yue looks at an Lingyang with gray hair and leads people to kowtow to him. He is almost covered with black lines.


    This is her grandfather and uncle. Every one of them is her elder.


    Are you really kneeling like this? How many years does she have to live?


    With a wave of his hand, an Lingyang and others knelt down and were dragged up.


    Xi Yue light way: "meet is predestined relationship, perhaps predestined I want to help anling family, you don''t need to care."


    An Lingyang and others have been grateful for their kindness several times before they give up.


    But an Lingyang looks at this young man, but the more he looks, the more he feels familiar with him.


    He stared at the bright Phoenix eyes and muttered: "Mr. Xi Yue, have we met before? You said you were destined to help the anling family. You used to Do you know the anling family? "


    "Well You can call me Xi Yue. "


    Xi Yue thought about it for a while, then slowly said: "I really have some connections with the anling family. I don''t know if the head of the anling family remembers this man, anling moon? "


    "What?" An Lingyang was shocked, and the whole person shook because of excitement.


    When he recovered, he grabbed Xi Yue''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "do you know yue''er? Have you ever seen Yueer? You Where did you meet Yueer? How is she doing now? "


    An Lingyang''s voice was hoarse and choked, but the urgency and worry in his tone could be heard clearly.


    Xi Yue''s eyes slightly show a little confused, looking to the side.


    Everyone in the anling family was very excited, especially several people in anlingyuan. At this time, they were all trembling and staring at Xi Yue with hope in their eyes.


    "You Don''t you hate anling moon? " Xi Yue said slowly, "I heard from an lingyao that it was an Lingyue who suddenly disappeared after she was elected as a saint that brought disaster to the anling family."


    "If it wasn''t for anlingyue, you''d still be a big family in the dark cloud, so you don''t have to run away. An Lingyue made you fall into such a situation. Don''t you hate her? "


    An Lingyang slightly a Zheng, slowly released to hold Xi Yue''s hand.


    But anling yuan shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "at the beginning, of course, I hated it. Especially when I watched Shuanger change from wife to concubine, all the good daughters of anling family came to the miserable end of being slaves. I watched the people of anling family run away one after another, and anling family fell apart How can we not hate it? "


    "However, as time goes on, we will know what will happen to the anling family if Yueer knows that she has escaped. She can''t let the anling family be doomed?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    "We all believe that yue''er must have her troubles. If she could come back, she would have come back long ago!"


    The hand that Xi Yue hangs in the body side slowly clenches, loosen slowly again.


    At this moment, she put down a lot of burden in her heart, felt unspeakable relaxed and warm, also mixed with a trace of sadness.


    Anling month to death are depressed, must be worried about the anling family, worried about their relatives hate it?


    If she knew that her relatives would forgive her and believe her, would she be very happy?


    Unfortunately, anlingyue will never know.


    Xi Yue gently breathed out a breath: "yes, if you can come back, anlingyue will certainly come back. But she can''t come back because she died more than 20 years ago. "


    "What did you say?" An Lingyang roared, the air was calm, even the gray beard was flying up, "you said Yueer, she She has Dead? How could she die? "


    Xi Yue said in a deep voice: "yes, more than 20 years ago, anlingyue gave birth to two children in Miluo, and then died."


    "The moon has children?"


    "How is that possible? The moon is a saint. It''s impossible to have a close relationship with people? "


    "Yue''er left anling''s home in the golden age. How could she die because she had two children? What the hell happened? Who is the father of the child? "


    An Lingyang took a few deep breaths and suppressed the shock and grief in his heart. He stared at Xi Yue with bloodshot eyes and said in a dumb voice: "Mr. Xi, you Did you see Yueer die with your own eyes? Do you know where the moon is buried? Where are the two children? Are they still alive? "


    Xi Yue''s mood is so complicated that she can''t help but lift up the old man in front of her and tell him that she is an Lingyue''s child and his granddaughter.


    But this impulse is only a flash, she was pressed down.


    She also carries too many responsibilities and secrets. The origin of Guangmu is that she will be coveted by other friars one day and fall into a dangerous situation.


    What''s more, what happened to anlingyue? The master said that someone was looking for anlingyue in Siam. Who were those people? Who is the father of Hexi and Xiaochi?


    All this is unknown, so that she did not dare to risk exposing her identity at will.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and then said calmly, "I don''t know anling Yue, and I don''t know who their father is, but I know her two children, one male and one female, two twins. They''re still alive, just far away. "


    "Are they really alive?" An Lingyang choked, "young master Xi, you don''t have to say these words for the sake of the old man. If those two children are alive, why don''t you go back to an Ling''s home? Even in remote places, they can... "


    "Because they are not in Siam." Xi Yue interrupts an Lingyang''s words, light way, "they are in Miluo mainland, because of some reasons, now can''t come to Siam.". I''m also entrusted by them to help if I meet people from the anling family. "


    "Miluo, is it Miluo?" An Lingyang, an Lingyuan and others were shocked, and then the sad color on their faces became more serious. "Those two children suffered. They had no father, no mother and no relatives in Miluo. They must have had a very hard time, didn''t they?"


    "What are the names of those two children? What does it look like? Young master Xi, do you have a fixed image talisman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Xi Yue pressed his temple with some headache and said helplessly, "they told me that they would fly up from Miluo and come here soon. I think they would like to tell you the news personally."


    Then, she immediately changed the topic, "now the most important question is, where does the anling family decide to go."


    "Since I have promised my sister and brother that they will take care of the anling family, they will stay here until you find a safe place. I just don''t know, master anling, what''s your plan? "


    The eagerness on an Lingyang''s face turned to grief and helplessness, and he said bitterly, "young master Xi, thanks to your help and your younger brother''s help, we can escape in the hands of Jinwu tribe. However, even without Jinwu tribe, there are Qinglei family and other people who suppress and covet anling family in the dark cloud. Unless Yan''er can become the saint chosen by the Moon Palace, even if we escape from the dark cloud, we will still be like a lost dog and have no place to stand. "


    Xi Yue frowned and put the name of "invite Moon Palace" in his heart.


    Invited Moon Palace is one of the top three realms in Siam, which is called the spirit cloud. In the spirit cloud, invited Moon Palace also has the status of calling the wind and the rain.


    The anling family in the dark cloud is just a small family. Once they are wanted by the Moon Palace, even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they can''t live in peace. The women of anling family can only be slaves forever.


    This is the helpless in the world of the jungle, even Xi Yue can not think of a solution.


    An LingHong threw a heavy fist on the rock and gritted his teeth and said, "we originally wanted to send Yan''er to the Moon Palace through the relationship between Shuanger and the cloud family. But now Shuanger and Mingkun are dead, what else can we do?"


    After pondering for a moment, Xi Yue said, "didn''t you think about leaving the dark cloud to go to other places? Even if invite the Moon Palace won''t let you go, but invite the Moon Palace home big business, initially won''t notice where you went. And you can just use this time to find a way to send Miss Yan to run for the saint


    "Out of the dark clouds?" An Lingyang was stunned, and then murmured, "but, after leaving the dark cloud, where are we going? What''s more, people of Qinglei family are searching for Yan''er everywhere now. If we leave the valley, they will probably find us right away... "


    An lingyao was very excited and said: "grandfather, I think Xi Yue''s method is feasible. Now the property of our anling family has also been destroyed, and our servants and those who do not want to share our sufferings have all gone away. There is nothing worthy of our nostalgia in this dark cloud. "


    "Why don''t we just go through the beast forest and go to Qingyun. In the Qingyun world, Tianyi Valley is the leader. Tianyi Valley is kind and virtuous. I am also a disciple of Tianyi valley. I believe I can find a foothold there. In this way, we don''t have to be afraid of the threat of Qinglei family any more. "


    Anling Yao''s words let the eyes of the rest of the anling family shine with hope.


    An Lingyuan nodded: "Dad, Yao''er is right. Although our anling family is not a famous doctor, Dad, you are qualified as a doctor. There are many precious and rare Dan prescriptions in our anling family. When we get to Tianyi Valley, we can open a medicine hall and a hospital. There is no one coveting our anling daughter. We can start all over again. Maybe everything will be better? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    "Grandfather..." An Lingyan also grabs an Lingyang''s hand and looks forward to the old man in her eyes.


    If she stays here, she can''t be invited to the Moon Palace. She is likely to become someone else''s concubine and cauldron, and her life will be worse than death.


    It''s better to do it all together.


    Anbo worried: "however, the forest of beasts is extremely dangerous. It is said that there are even divine beasts in it. Although there are not many people left in our anling family now, they can enter the forest and will certainly disturb the beasts. If..."


    Xi Yue interrupts an Bo''s words and says solemnly: "don''t worry, unknown and I will go with you. Although the fierce beasts in the beast forest are terrifying, I believe that the unknown is more terrifying than them. "


    The boy in red looked at her with a strange look and deep eyes.


    Xi Yue doesn''t care to look at him, without any embarrassment or guilt at all. Xi unknown silently takes his eyes back, but a shallow arc rises at the corner of his mouth.


    An lingyao and an LingHong, however, were all together. They all shivered when they recalled the scene that the young man killed all the people of Jinwu tribe, including the leader, last night.


    Although Xi Yue''s words sound like a joke, they don''t know why. It seems that the unknown is more terrible than the fierce beast.


    And anlingyan is to think of the bloody scene, face suddenly become pale, quickly hide behind anlingyang, dare not go to see Xi unknown.


    An Lingyang and others don''t know the inside story and are full of doubts. But looking at the attitude of an lingyao and others, they also know that it''s not dangerous to cross the Warcraft forest.


    After pondering for a long time, he finally became resolute and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, our anling family moved to Qingyang world collectively!"


    When he said this, an Lingyang''s eyes turned red when he looked at the city wall not far away.


    Dark cloud Taigu City, their anling family suffered too much injustice and suffering in this place.


    But this is the place where anling family has lived for generations and their hometown.


    Once upon a time, their anling family was also beautiful and prosperous, but now there are only a few dozen people left.


    The whole anling family is falling apart. Now even the ancestral land has to be abandoned. They have to leave their hometown and run away like a lost dog.


    Such contrast and ending, how can let anlingyang not sad, not painful?


    The anling family was defeated by him. How could he have the face to meet the ancestors of the anling family in the future.


    Seeing the tears and pain in anlingyang''s eyes, and his more rickety body, anlingyao and anlingyan both helped the old man and quietly relieved him.


    An lingyao said in a dumb voice: "don''t worry, grandfather. We will make a comeback and then return to Taigu city. One day, my anling family will take back everything that belongs to us. "


    When anlingyang heard the speech, he couldn''t help but shed tears. His old hand held anlingyao''s and anlingyan''s, and his voice was hoarse. "Good boy, grandfather believes in you. Grandfather believes that anling family will return to the past."


    As anling Yang''s voice fell, the rest of the anling family also knelt down one after another, clenched their fists in their hearts, and yelled, "my anling family will one day return to the dark clouds, get back what we deserve, and welcome our past scenery."


    The people who still stay here are loyal to the anling family. In order to wait until this day, no matter how much suffering they have to suffer, they will never shrink back, let alone grieve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    But the people of the anling family don''t know that when the anling family rises one day in the future, what they will return to is not the scenery of the past, but the peak of the whole Siamese family.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    ===


    although it has been decided to cross the beast forest to Qingyun realm, it will not take shape immediately.


    Anling family still has some secret strongholds in dark cloud Kingdom Taigu city. They need to take away the crystal array plates stored in them.


    Xi Yue, on the other hand, temporarily lives in the hidden valley of anling''s family.


    She asked an Lingyan to find all kinds of materials and classics about the Siamese mainland for her. It is very important for her to know all kinds of forces, as well as the level of warrior and friar.


    Is looking at the data to see the ecstasy, one side of the bed suddenly heard the movement.


    Xi Yue looked up and saw the two little carrots who had been in a coma for a whole day wake up.


    Xi Yue has cured them of their injuries, but the two children saw their parents die with their own eyes. I''m afraid the wounds in their hearts are not so easy to cure.


    "Jun Jun, an an, are you awake at last?" An Lingyan excitedly ran to the bedside to check the bodies of the two children, "what do you think now?"


    Then he yelled: "Dad, brother, grandfather, come on, Junjun and An''an wake up."


    Soon, the room was full of anling family. Everyone looked at the two children on the bed with emotion and concern.


    A few of them even took out exquisite cakes and asked if they were hungry and whether they wanted to have some snacks.


    While looking at Xi Yue, he frowned slightly.


    Because there''s something wrong with the two kids.


    The little girl''s name is Yun Anxin. She is five years old. When she first woke up, she was stunned as if she had lost her soul.


    And when someone approached, especially when a man approached, her whole body trembled violently, her face turned pale, and there were big drops of tears in her eyes.


    The little boy, Yun Shaojun, is eight years old. Seeing his weeping sister holding her in his arms, he looks at everyone around him fiercely and defensively.


    As if they didn''t recognize them at all, they were his elders and relatives.


    When an lingyao sees that an an''s face is pale and wants to pick it up to check for her, Yun Shaojun roars like a beast, and suddenly opens his mouth and bites an lingyao''s hand.


    The boy roared like a beast on the verge of extinction, "roll, roll, don''t touch my sister!"


    This roar shocked all the people in anling''s family.


    There was a brief silence in the room.


    Xi Yue gets up and walks to Yun Shaojun, hands firmly on the boy''s head, light way: "calm down, see clearly, everything is over, you and your sister are safe."


    Hear the voice of Xi Yue, cloud Shaojun is a Zheng at first, then slowly raise head.


    He recognized the voice. It was very beautiful. When he was most desperate and almost gave up, the voice appeared and saved him and his sister from hell.


    "It''s you Saved me and Ann Yun Shaojun''s voice is hoarse and his eyes are not like an eight year old.


    Xi Yue nodded and said, "it''s not only me who saved you, but also your relatives. You are now in anling''s home. Your relatives have been taking care of you day and night. You are safe now. Put your paws away. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Yun Shaojun was stunned for a long time before he turned his eyes around. When he saw an Lingyan, his former closest aunt, an lingyao, his uncle who liked to play with him, and an Lingyang, whose hair was more than half as white as before, he finally came to his senses.


    "Grandfather..." With a cry voice from the cloud Shaojun mouth overflow, "grandfather, my parents? They They''re dead, aren''t they


    An Lingyang sat by the bed, hugged him in his arms and choked: "Junjun, it''s my grandfather who didn''t save your father and mother. It''s my grandfather. It''s no use! "


    "Dad! Mother! Wuwu --! "


    After all, Yun Shaojun is only an eight year old child. At this time, he confirms the news of his parents'' death and can no longer help crying.


    An Lingyuan''s wife has always liked the two children best. At this time, she can''t help but blush, "as long as you and An''an are alive, just live! In the future, Junjun and An''an will follow us, and we will take care of you as our own children, OK


    Yun Shaojun cried for a long time and then wiped away his tears. His eyes were full of hatred. "Grandfather, a member of Jinwu tribe, is the beast Wuda who killed his father and mother! I must avenge my parents! "


    "Your parents have been avenged." Anling Yaolian said, "Junjun, the one you want to thank most is Xi Yue. He saved you, and he and the second young master Xi killed the people of Jinwu tribe. Even Wuda died in their hands."


    Cloud Shaojun Zheng Leng for a long time, just sit up in bed, toward Xi Yue solemn kowtow.


    Xi Yue gently pats on Yun Shaojun''s shoulder, indicating that he doesn''t need to make these empty gifts, but his eyes fall on the little girl Yun Anxin.


    I saw that so many things had just happened. The little girl kept her head down, her face was pale, her body was shivering, as if she was immersed in her own world and couldn''t pull it out at all.


    Xi Yue''s warm hand gently touches the little girl''s forehead, and Yun Anxin immediately shivers violently, as if in panic to avoid.


    However, all of a sudden, she seemed to feel something, timidly raised her head, eyes fell on Xi Yue.


    "Ann, are you ok?" An lingyao said, "is there any pain? Let my uncle have a look


    However, as soon as anlingyao talks, Yun Anxin immediately grabs Xi Yue''s hand in horror, hiding behind him like a frightened rabbit, shivering.


    No matter who it is, except Xi Yue and Yun Shaojun, as soon as other people talk and get close to the girl, she looks scared and pale. Even anlingyao wants to treat her forcibly, she is scared to death.


    "An an, an an an --" Cloud Shaojun scared face all changed, holding coma sister don''t let go.


    "PTSD." Xi Yue shook his head and looked at the little girl''s pale smile with pity in his voice.


    "What are you talking about, young master Xi?"


    Xi Yue sighed: "An''an is too much hit and frightened, leading to the closure of the heart, which has nothing to do with physical diseases, is a psychological obstacle, even I can''t help it."


    "Well What should we do then? "


    Xi Yue gently stroked the girl''s forehead and said for a long time, "as long as you take good care of her, let her forget the original pain and feel happy, she will get better slowly."


    Cloud Shaojun eye red, clenched fist way: "I will take good care of my sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    An lingyao suddenly said: "if it''s because of the fright, will it be better to use yanghunzhu to raise three souls and seven spirits? I remember that there are many soul beads in the Moon Palace. If you can get one or two, maybe ANN can recover


    "Alas, but now that Shuanger and his wife are dead, how can we get in touch with Yuegong?"


    Yunshaojun smell speech suddenly raised his head and said: "I have a way to contact invited Moon Palace."


    "What?" The people of anling''s family were shocked and looked at Xiangyun Shaojun, "Junjun, are you serious? Do you have any way to contact the Moon Palace? "


    Yun Shaojun releases his sister''s hand and takes out a pendant from his close arms.


    It was a green crescent pendant. It looked like jade from a distance, but when I got close, I found that it was more transparent and shiny than jade.


    Seeing the pendant, Yun Shaojun remembered the scene that his mother finally gave it to him, and the desperate but earnest words. His big eyes were wet with tears again.


    "When the people of Jinwu tribe broke the border, my father and mother knew that the Lord of the border was not protected, so my mother gave me the blue moon ring and told me to take it with me. I must not lose it. When I find a chance to give it to my grandfather and aunt, my mother also said, "this is all the hope of the anling family. Let me protect this blue moon ring like my sister. I can''t lose it."


    An Lingyang''s lips trembled slightly and took over the pendant in Yun Shaojun''s hand.


    Anling frost even to the last moment, the most concerned in addition to children, is the safety of anling family.


    Yun Shaojun also said: "this green moon ring is the messenger of the outer door of the cloud family. It can contact a housekeeper Zhang in the side branch of the cloud family. The housekeeper Zhang is responsible for some of the business between the cloud family and the invited Moon Palace. His father has given him a lot of benefits, and the housekeeper Zhang agrees to pass on the news that the anling family has cultivated a talented goddess to the invited Moon Palace. "


    "Dad said that housekeeper Zhang promised to help even if they were in trouble, he would certainly pass the news to the Moon Palace. Grandfather, this biyuehuan can really save anling family, can it save An''an? "


    An Lingyang nodded, grabbed Yun Shaojun''s hand and said, "yes, I can! Grandfather will inform housekeeper Zhang now. "


    The bright light on the blue moon ring means that the signal has been sent to housekeeper Zhang, who will immediately fulfill his promise and contact the Moon Palace.


    An Lingyang knows that in recent years, the Moon Palace has been looking for candidates for saints everywhere, even to the point of madness.


    If you know an Lingyan''s qualifications, they will definitely find her. In that way, the anling family will be saved.


    It''s just An Lingyang''s eyes fell on her granddaughter''s face, but gradually faded.


    Is it really a good way to be a saint?


    Why did Yueer run away suddenly? And why would she be pregnant and die in childbirth?


    What will happen if an Lingyan is really invited to the Moon Palace?


    Anling Yang shakes his head: anyway, this is the only way out for anling family. Even if Yan''er has to be sacrificed, it''s a matter of last resort!


    ===


    invite the Moon Palace.


    On the high sacrificial platform, a woman in golden red gorgeous sacrificial clothing is standing on the platform and forgetting to dance.


    Under the altar, sixteen maids gathered in a circle, guarding the woman like the stars and the moon, murmuring and singing the sacrificial rites.


    As time went by, the flame on the altar was blazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    As the woman''s clothes floated away like eclosion, the fire on the altar suddenly rose and ran to the height of a whole building, as if to soar to the sky.


    But soon, the fire fell from the sky, and the golden red flame became dim until it went out.


    The woman in the sacrificial costume threw her Scepter on the ground. Her face was black, her eyes were angry, and she had a distinct fear.


    The sacrifice to the Moon Palace failed again.


    They seem to be rejected by God. They have no way to light the fire, communicate with the gods, and get power from the fire and moonlight.


    "Palace master..." The maid at the bottom said cautiously, "why don''t you take a rest first and try again next month."


    "Roll --!" As soon as the gorgeous woman''s hand was raised, the maid below was thrown out by her like a broken kite and landed on the ground again.


    The master of the Moon Palace disappeared on the altar in a flash. When she reappeared, she was already in her bedroom.


    "Master of the palace!" Several slender, beautiful looking men came forward one after another, trying to help her get rid of the gorgeous clothes outside.


    But with a wave of his hand, the master of the Moon Palace threw the man to the ground with a slap, and then the door of the palace slammed shut.


    She sat on the bed, her face livid, her eyes not far away, and her mind churning.


    There has been no way to burn the sacred fire of the Moon Palace for ten years.


    In the past ten years, the strength of all of them has not improved at all.


    What scares her even more is that since the virgin they offered to the Moon Palace lost her virginity and absconded 30 years ago, the high priest in the realm of God, who is more terrible than the emperor and the devil, has gradually rejected her.


    Because she was rejected, she could not pray to the gods, let alone gain strength from the fire.


    Invite the Moon Palace in a little bit of decline, a little bit towards extinction, and all this, the palace has some people began to notice. Some elders even negotiated to abolish her.


    Soon, it''s time to invite the candidate of the Moon Palace to pay tribute to the saint. However, she can''t find anyone who can match the qualification of anling moon.


    If this time there is no way to offer a real saint, there is no way to satisfy the high priest of the God domain, her status as the palace leader will be lost.


    As soon as I think of the man with red robe and black hair, who looks more beautiful and charming than the woman, the master of the palace of inviting the moon can''t stop shaking.


    She knew too well how life would be worse than death if she was totally rejected by that person.


    "Master, why are you frowning? What can I do for you? "


    Suddenly, a man''s gentle and concerned voice came to my ear.


    The master of inviting the Moon Palace was very upset when he was disturbed, but when he looked back and saw someone coming, he looked a little more relaxed. "Didn''t I mean to stay alone and not let anyone in? Why did you come in without permission? "


    Standing not far away is a man in a scholar''s gown. He is about thirty years old, but he has a gentle temperament, which makes people feel close and reliable.


    The man sat down next to the master of the inviting Moon Palace and naturally grasped her hand in the palm of his hand. He also put her hand on his face and focused on his eyes and said, "I heard that Qingya is angry and sad, so I can''t care about anything. I just worry about whether you are good or not."


    "It''s my fault to disobey the order of the palace master. Even if you want to kill me, I will never have any complaints from Lu Xuyang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    When the master of the palace of inviting the moon heard this, his face relaxed immediately.


    This man, Lu Xuyang, suddenly appeared ten years ago.


    Originally, the master of inviting the Moon Palace didn''t pay attention to a little warrior in Yuanying period. He stayed in inviting the Moon Palace just because he had some spiritual roots. Although he was complicated, he could help himself to cultivate.


    That''s right. One of the skills practiced by the master of inviting the Moon Palace can purify her spiritual power by collecting Yang and tonifying Yin. Therefore, there are many pure male warriors of Yuanyang around her. These men are the divine servants of the master of inviting the Moon Palace in name, but in fact they are just the male favourites of Jiang Qingya.


    Lu Xuyang was just the most humble one.


    However, three years ago, when the master of the invitation Moon Palace was in danger, Lu Xuyang spared no effort to save her, which made the master of the invitation Moon Palace pay more attention to and love this male pet.


    In addition, although Lu Xuyang''s strength and talent are average, his whole body exudes a unique charm different from other men''s favorites, and he can often come up with some strategies to benefit the master of the moon inviting palace.


    So gradually, invite Moon Palace Lord Jiang Qingya, regard this person as one of the most favorite people.


    After listening to Jiang Qingya''s talk, Lu Xuyang had a faint light in his eyes, but he hesitated on his face and said, "it turns out that the palace master is worried about the choice of a saint. In fact, his subordinates know the best choice of a saint, but I''m afraid the palace master will think that this person is not suitable."


    "Come on, who do you think is the best choice for a saint?" Jiang Qingya sat up straight and looked at Lu Xuyang.


    Lu Xuyang raised his mouth and showed a gentle smile, but his eyes were deep. "I don''t know if the palace master still remembers the zhaotian decree issued by the hell god?"


    When it comes to zhaotianling, Jiang Qingya''s face becomes very ugly.


    How could she not remember zhaotianling, and the girl on zhaotianling who was beautiful enough to make heaven and earth change color and make all women feel ashamed?


    Jiang Qing''s elegant cultivation is extremely high, and he has excellent talent since he was a child, but there is a defect.


    She is not good-looking. Her face looks like a Chinese character. Her nose is flat, her eyebrows are drooping, and her skin is waxy yellow. Even after her cultivation has been improved, she has found many pills for beauty, which are of no help. At most, she can make her skin a little white and tender.


    In the past, there were all beauties in the invited Moon Palace, and the previous invited Moon Palace masters were gorgeous. So at the beginning, Jiang Qingya became the invited Moon Palace master. How many people laughed at her behind her back?


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Qingya''s holding the high priest''s thigh tightly, she would not be the leader of the moon invitation palace.


    After Jiang Qingya became the palace leader, she excluded all the beautiful women in the Moon Palace to unimportant positions, but she kept a lot of handsome men.


    In the invited Moon Palace, many people hate Jiang Qingya, and Jiang Qingya also hates beautiful women more and more.


    The hell prison God is famous for his ruthlessness. He''s not close to a woman like iron stone. Now he''s making a lot of decisions for a woman. How can he make Jiang Qingya jealous and resentful?


    "Well, what do you do when you mention Zhao Tianling?" Jiang Qingya is not happy.


    Lu Xuyang didn''t seem to notice anything. He said gently: "in fact, when I saw the woman on zhaotianling, my subordinates felt familiar. The palace master also knows that her subordinates are from Miluo in the lower world, and this woman, if her subordinates admit it correctly, has a great reputation in Miluo. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    "What do you mean?" Jiang Qingya''s face was even more ugly. She said coldly, "have you ever had an affair with her?"


    As he spoke, his intention to kill was suddenly released.


    "Master of the palace!" Lu Xuyang was so scared that he rolled to the ground. His face was ugly and he crawled on the ground. He said in a trembling voice, "I can learn from the emperor''s heart. Except the emperor, any other woman is nothing but a skeleton in my eyes. Please don''t doubt the friendship of your subordinates. "


    No woman would not like to listen to flattery, especially this kind of romantic rhetoric.


    Jiang Qingya''s face immediately turned from overcast to clear, and there was a little blush on her face, but her face was flat, so she didn''t look shy and beautiful when she laughed, on the contrary, there were crow''s feet in her eyes.


    Lu Xuyang resisted his disgust and continued: "my subordinates mention this woman because she is very famous in Miluo. Many high-level martial arts people are competing to marry her because she is a real body of pure Yin cauldron, and is also the root of water and fire."


    "If there is no mistake, she is still a virgin. It''s the right person to be a saint. "


    Jiang Qingya''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "what? The body of pure Yin cauldron? Are you sure? "


    Lu Xuyang nodded heavily. His hand hidden in his sleeve was firmly clasped in the palm of his hand. A cold smile flashed across his eyes.


    Jiang Qingya suddenly gets excited. Anlingyue is the body of the pure Yin cauldron, and anlingyue is just the water system and the heavenly root. But this woman is the water and fire system and the heavenly root. Maybe she is really the best saint?


    However, soon Jiang Qingya thought of something, immediately showed the color of panic, repeatedly shook his head, "no! no way! Absolutely not! That''s the one the hell hell god wants to find. If God knows that I''ve moved his people, don''t mention me, even if the whole invite Moon Palace will die without a burial place. "


    After Lu Xuyang''s death, he held back his crazy hatred, but his face showed a worried look. "My subordinates also know that it''s difficult to deal with it. Only when the palace master was so worried, did they say it. I don''t know what the hell prison God is looking for this woman for? How did the hell god know this woman? "


    Jiang Qingya looks suspicious, walking around the room, upset, did not hear Lu Xuyang''s words.


    She is irritable, if moved this woman, the hell prison God''s anger invites the Moon Palace to be unable to bear at all.


    However, if the virgin cannot be found, the high priest of God At the thought of the high priest''s cruelty and bloodthirsty, Jiang Qingya felt a chill of fear from her heart, which made her almost risk offending the God and find out the woman.


    Just hesitating, suddenly, the maid''s joyful and anxious voice came from outside the door, "master of the palace, master of the palace, there''s news from the east gate that the best candidate for the saint is settled."


    ===


    in the blink of an eye for most of the day, all the anling family''s children who went out to pack in secret also came back.


    The son who came back also brought back the news, saying that there seems to be a change in Qinglei''s family, and the guard outside has been strengthened three times. I don''t know if I want to lead the troops to chase anlingyan.


    An Lingyang knows that he can''t delay any longer, otherwise, he may be caught directly by Qinglei family.


    After entering the beast forest, the people of anling family were shocked to find that the place they thought was extremely dangerous was quiet and strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    No more high-level Warcraft rushed out to swallow them, and even felt the smell of Warcraft above level 10 several times. The people of anling family were frightened, but as soon as they turned their head, Warcraft ran away.


    As he entered the heart of the beast forest, Xi Yue found that there were many high-level spirit plants here.


    Even, she found many seasoning crops that she had never seen in Miluo before.


    So along the way, Xi Yue often went out alone to pick Lingzhi when the anling family were resting.


    Here is a deep cliff, but above the cliff, there is a golden beehive.


    Around the beehive, dense bees are buzzing, each bee is as golden as the beehive, and each bee is the size of a fist, which looks very terrible.


    Xi Yue is wearing armor on her body, which she has collected from Qin Yuanzhi and others. In Miluo mainland, such armor can only be worn by the leaders of a large number of schools, with first-class protection ability.


    But Xi Yue didn''t dare to take it lightly, because there were so many bees at the bottom, each of them was at level 9, which was still equivalent to the cultivation of Yuan Dynasty.


    Xi unknown in the side frown way: "I go to get up for you."


    "I said no." Xi Yue shook his head helplessly and said, "these red gold bees, each of them is comparable to the cultivation of the warrior in Yuan infant period. Do you think I''m willing to take risks. However, if you don''t know the method of collecting honey, you will lose the power of the honey if you are not careful. In this way, not only the taste is not good, but also the effect will be much worse. "


    See unknown disapproval of frown, Xi Yue said with a smile: "an LA, isn''t there you protecting the array above? Even if it''s really dangerous for a while, you''ll have time to help each other. "


    Xi didn''t know how to look. After a while, he said, "are you really So trust me? "


    In response to him is a white eye of Xi Yue, and then the body of a jump, flying toward the cliff.


    "Buzzing ~ ~" countless beeps, accompanied by the hot waves, make Xi Yue feel scared, skin has a layer of goose bumps.


    However, this wasp is a rare delicacy, and it is also a rare treasure in the world that is useful for cultivating the spirit power of wood.


    No matter from a chef''s point of view, or from the perspective of enhancing strength, Xi Yue must collect it.


    The pure water spiritual power envelops the honeycomb, probes into it a little bit, and uses the spiritual power as the blade to cut the bottom half of the honeycomb.


    But Xi Yue''s whole body''s breath conceals nearly has no, so although the red gold bee is around her, but can''t feel.


    Three inches, two inches, one inch The hive was finally cut off. Xi Yue raised his hand and quickly threw it into the space.


    Just as she was relieved to fly back to the top of the cliff, a familiar voice came to her ears.


    "Oh, Xi Yue, what are you doing? How to throw things in all of a sudden, the god bird is hurt by you. "


    "Damn, this is the hive of the wasp. Where do you come from? How can there be so many? "


    Xi Yue suddenly felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, the next moment, a red figure appeared in front of her.


    Little red bird?!!


    Xi Yue wants to fry this stinky bird.


    When did this guy show up? He came out at such a critical moment!


    "Buzzing --!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Sure enough, the wasp, which had been flying leisurely on the edge of the cliff, instantly entered the fighting state.


    Towards the little red bird and Xi Yue in mid air, they attack fiercely.


    "Ah! Don''t sting me, Xi Yue, help me


    The little red bird was caught off guard. It didn''t even have time to open the spiritual shield and spray the flame. In a moment, it was attacked by a group of ferocious red Hornets. Suddenly, it was shocked and fell down the cliff.


    "Xiaohong --!" Xi Yue is in a hurry. He can''t hide his body any more. He accelerates sharply and flies to the falling little red bird.


    At the same time, the distress signal was sent to Xi unknown above the cliff.


    Sting, sting The burning pain came from the neck, arms and other places that could not be well protected.


    However, Xi Yue did not care. The scream of little red bird became weaker and weaker, and the flame released from his body became smaller and smaller. He was about to be seriously injured.


    The red Hornet is pure Yang and has the power of nature. Ordinary fire is useless to them. Little red bird is a god beast. Of course, fire can kill the wasp, but there are too many wasps.


    Many ants can kill the elephant, not to mention each one has the strength of the primipara!


    When Xi Yue was anxious like the wind, suddenly, a multicolored light at the bottom of the cliff lit up.


    Then, those originally extremely fierce red Hornets seemed to encounter something terrible, and they were buzzing away.


    And Xiao Hong, who is dying and becomes an abandoned bird, is lifted up by a soft light and floats slowly in front of Xi Yue.


    "Wu Wu, Xi Yue It hurts... " Little red bird, with tears in her eyes, looked at Xi Yue with a look of lovelessness on her face. "I finally advanced. I wanted to make a gorgeous appearance, so that you can see my heroism. Why is this the result?"


    Xi Yue is angry and funny. This guy is in a mess now.


    The feathers on his body are bald one after another, and even the brilliant feathers are gnawed off by the red hornet.


    Xi Yue gently stroked his body with spirit power to make some wounds temporarily heal and stop bleeding. He had no good airway in his mouth: "I see if you dare to run out without seeing the situation clearly in the future. Now you are suffering?"


    Taking the little red bird back into space, Xi Yue just turned his eyes to the cliff.


    In fact, there is still some distance from the bottom of the cliff. From a distance, you can see that there is a unique courtyard surrounded by green bamboo, which is elegant and quiet.


    But, put in this ten thousand beast forest, but appear unspeakable strange.


    Xi Yue felt that if he had just read it correctly, it seemed to be an array that had saved Xiao Hong.


    Moreover, this Rune array only looks at the illuminated Rune lines, which seems to be very simple. If it is painted on paper, maybe she will regard it as a boring graffiti.


    But with the help of graffiti like runes, it can disperse the red hornet. Who is underneath.


    Xi Yue is thinking about whether or not to say a thank you, suddenly the clouds slightly dispersed, showing the figure of a young man in white.


    The young man in white was sitting on a chair similar to a wheelchair, looking up at her.


    Because far away, Xi Yue can only vaguely see that it is a pair of clear and quiet eyes, like a clear spring, but no waves.


    "Young master, it''s time for us to go." There seems to be another man''s voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    The next moment, the clouds suddenly flash. In a flash, the clouds, bamboo groves, other courtyards and the man in white sitting in the wheelchair all disappear.


    Xi Yue slightly frowned and felt in a trance that it was just his own illusion?


    "Hum hum ~ ~" the sound of the red hornet came again.


    But soon, countless red threads fell from the sky, covering all the wasps.


    The red line suddenly tightened, and all the wasps split in an instant.


    And Xi unknown also from the sky, stay in Xi Yue side, a grasp of her hand, frowned, "you hurt."


    Xi Yue does not matter a smile, the body spirit power surging, soon let the original red and swollen wound healed a lot.


    The poison of the wasp is really severe, but it was when she was stung by a large group of wasps. Her small wound is not a problem.


    As for little red bird, this guy is the body of the beast. Although it is painful to be beaten by the red Hornet, it does not leave any sequelae.


    Xi unknown cold eyes looking at not far away the buzzing group of red gold bees, eyes showing bloodthirsty killing.


    He doesn''t mind letting all the people and animals that hurt Xi Yue die out in the world forever.


    Just thinking about this, an lingyao''s cry came from a distance, "Xi Yue, Xi Yue, where are you?"


    Xi Yue frowned and said in secret: is anling family born?


    After all, anling family is her only relative in the world. Although she did not want to recognize each other, she would never allow these people to have an accident.


    Unknown at a glance to see her mind, not wait for Xi Yue action, body shape has appeared in front of anlingyao.


    As soon as anlingyao saw Xi Yue, he was overjoyed and said, "Xi Yue, he invited Yuegong. He invited Yuegong to contact us and said that someone would come to check Yan''er''s qualifications."


    Xi Yue did not expect that the palace would attach so much importance to the candidate of the saint.


    Not only did he come as soon as he received the news, but also the battle seemed to be very big.


    An Lingyang and others waited respectfully in an open area of the beast forest.


    After a fragrant time, the sky suddenly filled with a strong fragrance of flowers.


    Then, pink petals fall from the sky, accompanied by melodious music that I don''t know where.


    In this kind of petal rain and music, more than ten women in white gauze skirts flutter to the ground and stand on both sides.


    Then, a woman in a pink suit falls to the ground, barefoot stepping on the petals falling on the ground, walking slowly towards an Lingyang and others.


    Xi Yue looked at this scene is full of black lines, the appearance of this forced way, let her goose bumps are going to get up.


    What''s more embarrassing is that the women in white standing on both sides are pretty and elegant, with Fairy Spirit.


    However, only the last woman who appeared on the stage, although her accomplishments were extremely high, and she had already reached the stage of passing through the disaster, it was hard to compliment her with a flat nose and small eyes.


    However, all the people in the anling family were extremely respectful. Seeing the women landing, they immediately knelt down and cried out in unison: "welcome the envoy of Gong Hongxia, who invited the moon!"


    Hongxia looks at anlingyao and others with a look of awe and crawling towards her.


    However, she turned her eyes and saw that Xi Yue and Xi unknown, who were not far away and had no intention of kneeling, were standing in the same place looking at her, and their faces Suddenly sank, "who are you? Why don''t you kneel down when you see the envoy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Xi Yue hands embrace chest, leisurely smile: "sorry, passers-by, not interested in kneeling, you say your, we just watch the excitement."


    Hongxia has never met anyone who dares to be so rude to her. She can''t react for a moment, but she is still in the same place.


    Anlingyao and they are also scared silly. Anlingyan nervously grabs Xi Yue''s clothes and tells her not to fight against the divine envoy.


    Xi Yue is his own way, to the side of the two steps, it seems that this can see more comfortable.


    Hongxia''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and she waved to the two maids in white.


    Immediately, two of them appeared a bundle of immortal rope in their hands and threw it directly at Xi Yue and Xi unknown.


    However, it is expected that the picture of the two teenagers being tied into rice dumplings did not appear.


    Hongxia just felt that the two white maids had been tied into cocoons and threw them on the ground, groaning in pain.


    That series of changes only happened in a short time.


    However, with Hongxia''s cultivation, I didn''t see how the two teenagers acted and how they did it.


    Her face became very ugly, and her eyes looked at Xi Yue in surprise, and finally fell on Xi unknown.


    I felt that she knew that it was the boy in red.


    And to the unknown eyes of Shangxi, Hongxia suddenly feels as if there is a stream of ice water pouring down her head, which makes her shiver and fear unconsciously.


    It was a kind of pressure and fear more terrible than facing the palace master.


    Then, she heard the young cold sweet voice, with a slightly ironic smile sounded, "you look again, I will dig out your eyes."


    Hongxia''s face was blue and white. The cold sweat behind her soaked her clothes, but she didn''t feel it.


    Xi Yue casually found a stone to sit down and pulled the unknown one by the way, then said with a smile: "didn''t I say that? We are just passing by to watch the excitement. We don''t need to care about us. Just feel free. "


    Anling Yang coughed softly and said, "Lord Hongxia, these two CHILDES are not from anling family. They just happen to go together. They are young and energetic, and they don''t know your prestige. Please don''t forget the villains and don''t have the same opinion with them. "


    With the unknown sitting down beside Xi Yue, the terrible pressure suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Hongxia suddenly took a breath, as if the drowning man finally took in oxygen.


    And she looked at an Lingyang and other people''s eyes also become deep and complex.


    Anling Yang said that these two people and anling family just happened to go together, but how could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    These two people appear here on purpose. They are not sure that they are supporting the anling family.


    If it turns out that Hongxia is arrogant and ready to take anlingyan away, no matter whether anling family is alive or dead, but now her attitude has changed.


    Hongxia''s face with a slight smile, "anling master, I have been subpoenaed, said anling family and out of a qualification comparable to anling month of Saint, this matter can be serious?"


    Anlingyang heard Hongxia so polite questions, some flattered, smell speech quickly let anlingyan come.


    Hongxia''s eyes fell on an Lingyan. With a little spiritual power, her eyes suddenly showed some excitement.


    Hand, soon a crystal clear glass bottle appeared in Hongxia''s hand, she looked at anlingyan, "you drop a drop of blood into this bottle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    An Lingyan did as she said. Soon, the original transparent bottle was full of light, and the seven colors were shining. The brightest one was turquoise.


    "Good, good! Great Hongxia''s excited hands trembled, and she almost didn''t fall the glass bottle to the ground.


    She didn''t expect that the anling family had really trained a saint candidate with the same qualification as anling moon.


    And the candidate also has a very mellow spirit, which is a surprise.


    Looking at an Lingyan, Hongxia''s eyes are full of excitement and love, just like looking at a rare treasure: "you can come back to the palace with me to see the palace master now."


    An Lingyan nodded, then looked at her relatives.


    She knew her fate from birth, and she had been ready for it. If she left her hometown to become a saint, she would be willing to get the peace and future of anling family.


    Anlingyan''s mother has red eyes, pours on her father''s arms and keeps crying.


    An lingyao said with a smile: "Yan''er, don''t be sad. When you become a saint, my brother will invite you to the Moon Palace."


    Hongxia sniffed at the bottom of her heart, but she sneered and said in secret: you have to see her.


    But he said with a smile: "Miss anling, you''d better leave with me soon. I hope you are obedient all the way. We don''t want to have another anling moon. I believe that all of you in the anling family should understand? "


    Anlingyan wiped her tears and was about to nod, but a cold voice came from her side: "wait!"


    As soon as Hongxia turns her head, she sees the handsome young man standing up from the stone and walking slowly towards this side. Xi unknown, wearing a mask, naturally follows Xi Yue.


    As soon as Hongxia sees Xi unknown, her scalp immediately becomes numb. She knows that her cultivation is so high that she wants to retreat in fear.


    Xi Yue looked at her and asked faintly, "you don''t want to take people away like this, do you?"


    "Well What else do you want? "


    Xi Yue couldn''t help laughing, "I remember that the invitation to the Moon Palace once ordered that the women of the anling family should be slaves and prostitutes for generations. You don''t want to see that the saint who invited the Moon Palace to send to the divine realm came out of a family of slaves and prostitutes?"


    Hongxia was relieved. It was just this kind of request!


    "Don''t worry. When I take Miss anling back to let the palace master verify her identity, I will immediately redress the injustice of the anling family and withdraw the order."


    "Is that enough?" With a sneer, Xi Yue sneered and said, "with a simple revocation of the order, will you take away your daughter who has been raised for more than 20 years? It''s a good business to invite the Moon Palace. "


    "Presumptuous! What are you? I invite the Moon Palace to choose the saints. When is your turn... "


    Hongxia burst into a rage, but before she finished her words, she suddenly felt that her whole body was choked by something, which made her whole body on the verge of death.


    The next moment, she again to Xi unknown that pair of eyes deep into the cold pool, as if with a bloodthirsty smile, can tear her to pieces at any time.


    Hongxia opened her mouth and said, "I We are willing to compensate the anling family! "


    The pressure on the body suddenly relaxed, Hongxia gasped, and her face was full of beany sweat.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "that''s good! Well, let''s talk about the specific compensation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    After burning incense, Hongxia grits her teeth bitterly and indignantly, while Xi Yue holds several customs clearance tokens in her hand with satisfaction, as well as the documents permitting the purchase of property in various circles. Of course, there are many crystal stones and pills to compensate the anling family.


    An Lingyang and others are full of dreams. When they take the storage ring handed over by Hongxia, they seem to be in a dream.


    That''s the Hongxia emissary in the Moon Palace. What a superior figure the friars are during the robbery period?


    However, now he was forced to do nothing by Xi Yue, and he really gave compensation to the anling family.


    Xi Yue walks up to an Lingyan, takes out a storage ring and throws it to her, "there are many pills I made by myself, and some self-defense poisons. You can take them with you. In a critical moment, they may be useful."


    Anlingyan red eyes, end upright kneel down, toward Xi Yue kowtow, "Xi Yue childe, I don''t know why you are willing to help anling family, but your great kindness, anlingyan and anling family will never forget."


    Watching anlingyan and Hongxia disappear in the sky, Xi Yuecai murmurs silently: "why help anling family? Because I am also a member of this family... "


    As soon as the words were finished, she suddenly moved in her heart and turned her head to the unknown deep eyes.


    However, without waiting for her to ask questions, the unknown turned his head and looked at the distance calmly.


    ===


    "doctor level? What''s that? " Xi Yue looks at an lingyao suspiciously.


    An lingyao was more muddled than she was. After a while, he murmured, "Xi Yue, you are so skillful in medicine. How can you not know the rank of a doctor?"


    But soon, anlingyao came back to his senses, knocked his head and said, "I''m really stupid, Xi Yue. You said you just came from Miluo, of course you don''t know the doctor grade."


    "Oh, no!" An lingyao said in a panic, "without the rank of a doctor, you can''t open a hospital in the mainland of Siam!"


    Xi Yue frowned at the words?


    Can''t open a hospital without a doctor level? She is also looking forward to collecting the power of Fu Tu through the hospital? It''s just that what''s going on with the rank of doctor? Is there a Medical Association like Miluo?


    After listening to Xi Yue''s question, an lingyao shook his head and said, "I know the Medical Association in Miluo and their rating, but no one in Siam will recognize that rating and association."


    An lingyao said, naturally showing a kind of arrogant and arrogant look, "in Siam, doctors have a high status, or it should be said that alchemists and Fuzhen masters, who have special talents, will be highly valued. But correspondingly, the management is also very strict. If you want to set up a hospital or a pharmacy, you must have the qualification certificate of a doctor or a pharmacist. And this qualification certificate is not evaluated by the so-called Medical Association, but needs to go to the hall of life and death in the realm of alchemy to pass the tests at all levels. "


    "Refining realm?" This is the first time that Xi Yue heard the name.


    After an lingyao''s explanation, Xi Yue also slowly understood what kind of place the so-called refining realm is.


    No one knows where the realm of alchemy comes from. Some say it was created by the ancient gods, while others say it was a treasure left by the immortals of the realm. The origin of this place has no place to study, but it is a magical place that makes Xi Yue speechless.


    This is a special place that anyone can enter as long as they have divine consciousness and spiritual power. That is to say, no matter the warrior or the monk, as long as he can practice, he can enter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    In the realm of alchemy, there are various divisions, including virtual arena, exchange, auction house, mercenary club and so on. As long as the martial arts and monks want to get help, they can almost find it here.


    Of course, some rare treasures auction and trading, generally there will be other trading places, most people will not put in the alchemy domain.


    Rao is so, which has shocked Xi Yue.


    The refining realm is just like the network of her previous life. Even it is more powerful than the network, because monks can enter the refining realm with a wisp of spirit. In the refining realm, they can practice, fight and speak like normal people.


    The hall of life and death mentioned by an lingyao is exactly the place in the realm of spirit refining, which is specially used to examine the qualification certificate of monks, including doctors, pharmacists, Fuzhen masters, weapon refiners and so on.


    There are nine levels of doctors certified in the hall of life and death, which are: Doctor servant, doctor, doctor, doctor, doctor king, doctor immortal, doctor saint, doctor Zun and doctor god.


    In the hall of life and death, there is a test for each level. Only after passing the test can you have the corresponding level.


    Only those who have reached a certain level of doctor can have the qualification of practicing medicine.


    Xi Yue is a little bit interested at this time, she is always more curious about medical related things.


    "What kind of tests are they?"


    An lingyao stretched out his right hand. Soon, a dark blue pattern appeared on the back of his hand. The lines looked a bit like willow leaves. There were three leaves on the curved branches.


    "This is the grade mark of a doctor. I only passed the third level test of the hall of life and death last year."


    An lingyao was not only proud to withdraw his hand, but also embarrassed to look at Xi Yue: "in fact, the first three tests are relatively simple. The first one is only to test Linggen and confirm that he has Shuimu Linggen, then he is qualified to enter the medical profession. The second level is to test the identification and application of the elixir, and the third level is to solve the basic cases from the beginning. "


    "My qualification as a doctor is not very good. I can pass the third level only by a prescription handed down by our anling family. When I got to the fourth floor, I didn''t have a clue, so I was eliminated quickly. "


    Xi Yue pick eyebrow way: "the case inside is very rare?"


    "The higher the level of test, the rarer the cases. I heard from my classmates in Tianyi valley that they couldn''t even understand the cases behind." An lingyao nodded and said, "it''s more and more difficult. So far, none of the tianyigu students I know have passed the sixth level. "


    Xi Yue''s interest was completely picked up.


    Doctors have an instinctive interest in difficult and miscellaneous diseases. The more no one can solve them or see them, the more they want to challenge them.


    "How can I enter the realm of alchemy to participate in the examination of the hall of life and death?"


    An lingyao quickly took out a jade slip and handed it to Xi Yue. "This is the lowest level of the spirit jade slip. It can let you stay in the refining realm for an hour. Xi Yue, you can get familiar with the refining realm first."


    "However, you must not try to take the examination of the hall of life and death immediately, because if the examination of the hall of life and death fails, the spirit will be damaged. I failed in the fourth level examination last time, and I kept it in bed for more than half a year before I recovered. And the assessment generally needs at least three hours. The spirit jade slips will force you to leave the alchemy realm after one hour. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Xi Yue nodded and took over the jade slips in an lingyao''s hand. He soon felt a cool breath flowing into the meridians.


    Although anlingyao is easy to say, Xi Yue knows that this jade slip is definitely not cheap, otherwise anlingyao would not have only one piece, but also the lowest level.


    As the sky darkened, anling family settled down again in the forest of beasts.


    Under the protection of the unknown, Xi Yue enters the space with the help of meditation.


    Xi unknown in Xi Yue into space that moment, eyes can''t help falling on her.


    In the dark eyes, there was a wave of emotion, but it soon subsided. It was still like a quiet and lonely teenager guarding around the girl.


    After entering the space, Xi Yue quickly took out the spirit jade slips, wrapped the spirit with spiritual power, and explored into the jade slips.


    However, her vision of entering another vast world did not appear.


    On the contrary, another old and familiar voice sounded in my ear, "it''s the breath of the refining realm! Child, you have already arrived in Siam. It''s time to start the spiritual training for you and make you a monk as soon as possible. "


    Xi Yue was startled, but soon she came back to herself. It was just the old man''s residual consciousness.


    At the same time, the compendium also lit up a golden light. Wufeng automatically opened the cover and stayed on one of the pages.


    Xi Yue hands a move, general outline falls in her hand, the text above also at the same time reflects into her eyes.


    It turns out that the realm of alchemy was created by the previous emperor tens of thousands of years ago. In the great changes of heaven and earth, it accidentally fell on the Siam continent and was activated.


    To Xi Yue''s surprise, his Xumi space was originally related to the emperor, and in Xumi space, there was a channel connecting the realm of alchemy.


    Therefore, as long as her divine consciousness is in the space, she can enter the realm of alchemy at any time, and does not need the spirit jade slips as consumables.


    Along with this section of general outline, there is a set of skill [ten yuan to refine soul] which is specially used to cultivate spirits.


    The promotion of spirit can''t directly enhance her cultivation, but it will make her more and more savvy and concentrate her mental power in alchemy and medicine.


    In other words, Xi Yue''s own talent is outstanding, and after cultivating his ten yuan spirit, he is even more like an open hook, which ordinary people can''t imagine.


    The same spirit is strong, which means that she will hardly be damaged in the alchemy domain. Even people who are much stronger than her may not be able to hurt her in the alchemy domain.


    Xi Yue looked at these instructions, his eyes showed a smile, fingers gently tapping the general outline.


    In the void, a line of words popped up quickly because of her idea: "do you enter the realm of alchemy?"


    Xi Yue did not hesitate to say: "yes."


    In a flash, the light and shadow in front of us changed, and a vast scene appeared.


    ===


    the hell prison Temple of biluofeng.


    "Master, there is news from Wu Nian that Yun Tianyi has brought back a woman from Miluo."


    Rosefinch knelt down on the ground and said respectfully to the man sitting in the pavilion.


    Ji Mingyu sits quietly in front of the carved balustrade of the pavilion. The breeze blows through his long hair, revealing his handsome and proud face, which can make women all over the world fall in love with him.


    Rosefinch secretly looked, the master''s expression is still calm and indifferent, but do not know why, she always felt from the master''s body to see the endless sadness and loneliness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Hearing rosefinch''s words, Ji Mingyu turns around, Gujing bubo''s eyes look at her coldly.


    The rosefinch''s heart is awe inspiring. With a wave of her hand, a woman''s image appears in front of Ji Mingyu. "This is the person Yun Tianyi brought back from Miluo. Wu Nian hears that she calls herself Nalan river."


    "Nalan River..." Ji Mingyu was stunned and murmured, "he River..."


    "Master, do you need subordinates to bring this woman to master?" The rosefinch asked cautiously.


    Ji Ming Yu look a cold, sneer: "don''t have to!"


    When Zhuque heard this answer, she was not surprised. When she saw this woman, she knew that she was not miss Xi.


    Even she recognized it for the first time, not to mention the master who had been haunted for such a long time.


    However, all the people in the temple have been sent out, and zhaotianling has also been issued. Why has it been so long, and there is still no news about that girl?


    Is she no longer in Siam?


    If you can''t find it any more, master What should we do?


    Rosefinch eyes overflow a little bit of worry, is worrying, suddenly on the hand of the purple gold bracelet light up.


    This purple gold bracelet is her storage equipment, and also has the function of communication and defense.


    At this time, it is the cyan light of communication that lights up.


    Rosefinch activates the purple gold bracelet with spiritual power. Soon, a young man appears in front of him.


    The young man looked handsome and straight. When he raised his mouth, he had some evil spirits. But when he laughed deeply, the dimples on his cheeks loomed, and he looked childish.


    "Taotie!" The rosefinch exclaimed in amazement, and then did not have a good airway, "so many days, you still know to contact! It''s gone in a blink of an eye. Where have you been? "


    Taotie smiles innocuously, yawns and says, "don''t call me Taotie. I''m now called Wuyu."


    "What?" The rosefinch blinked. Then he saw many people not far behind Taotie, "where are you now? Why is it called lust free? "


    Taotie tilted his head and seemed to have some doubts in his eyes. "I don''t know. I think the name is very nice and suitable for me."


    Then he coughed softly: "is the master here? I have news for you? "


    Rosefinch smell speech in front of a bright, "do you have the news of Miss Xi?"


    Said, she quickly in the bracelet into another Lingli, soon Taotie that originally only she can see the figure appeared in front of Ji Mingyu.


    Taotie bowed to his knees and bent on one knee: "see you master!"


    Ji Ming Yu just looked at him one eye, coldly way: "have her news?"


    Taotie grinned: "it can be said that there is, or it can be said that there is. Master, I found Junyue Ze, the divine staff of the jun family called tianjizi. Eh Why do I call him a stick? What''s the meaning of a magic wand? "


    The rosefinch coughed lightly, and quickly pulled back this guy''s unconstrained thinking, "is that the legend of Junyue Ze who can do everything in the world? Does he know where Miss Xi is? "


    Taotie hasn''t answered yet, Ji Mingyu has already said in a deep voice: "he can''t count."


    This sentence is cold without wave, but without a trace of hesitation, that is 100% sure.


    Taotie stared slightly, "master, how do you know? Junyue Ze really said that he couldn''t figure it out, and this is the first time that he couldn''t figure it out at all. "


    Ji Mingyu didn''t speak, but the gloomy color between the eyebrows was stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    No, of course, he knew that Junyue Ze could not, because he could do divination himself. Although he is not a professional, his accomplishments are far higher than those of Junyue Ze and Xier. It is reasonable to say that as long as he divines, he can''t be neglected.


    But it was a blank. It''s like there''s a pair of hands between heaven and earth to erase the girl''s information.


    It''s like a dream. It''s coming, it''s gone, it''s gone.


    "Cough..." Taotie coughed a few times, and even said, "although divination can''t be used, Junyue Ze has formed eight trigrams with Rune array, which has some directions. Junyue Ze said, "master, the person you are looking for should appear near Qingyun."


    Ji Mingyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the whole person suddenly stands up and looks at Taotie with burning eyes, which makes the whole person stiff.


    When the master was full of momentum, even through the virtual image, he felt the pressure of destruction.


    The rosefinches on one side were pale and could not stand steadily.


    Taotie finally swallowed his saliva and continued: "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, so I came to Qingyun world first. If I can''t find it in Qingyun world, I will go to the broken Star World nearby. In addition, Junyue Ze also said a very strange word


    Ji Mingyu slowly converges the authority of undifferentiated distribution on her body, and looks at her subordinates in the virtual image.


    Taotie frowned slightly and recalled for a long time before he said, "he said, it''s destiny, and there''s no way to change it. God respect the person you ordered, must be able to let Fengyu Tianyi recognize the Lord. This will not change in any case. "


    Ji Mingyu''s look suddenly became colder, and the cold light in her eyes was rustling.


    What''s destiny? He never believed it!


    He identified the only one. If she wanted to escape, he took the person back and let her have no way to escape.


    Forever, can accompany in his Ji Ming Yu side, only that one person!


    As for the owner of Fengyu Tianyi? What does it have to do with him!


    Don''t try to influence his decision, even if it''s destiny!


    ===


    Nalan Yurong looks at the busy street in front of her and absorbs the rich and pure spiritual power in the air, which makes her whole body tremble with excitement.


    This is Siam. This is the immortal world that the warriors of Miluo dream of.


    Nalan Yurong never thought that he would come here one day.


    Take a look at the pills and magic weapons all over the street here. Even if you don''t get close to them, you can feel the powerful breath and mellow spiritual power emanating from them.


    Such a baby, before in Miluo, it is everyone fighting for things.


    But here, it is full of street randomly placed, ignored ordinary goods.


    Nalan Yurong''s whole body trembles with excitement. If she gets these treasures, she must go back to Miluo and let the people who humiliated her and trampled on her have a good taste of Fengshui.


    Especially another disciple of the void old man, her younger martial sister, how did she insult herself at the beginning? Despise yourself?


    When she comes back to her hometown in beautiful clothes, she must throw that Slut into the GouLan yard and let her live worse than a beast. Ha ha ha!


    The greed and desire in Nalan Yurong''s eyes could not be covered.


    Mao rabbit looked aside. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Nalan Yurong turned her head and soon saw the contempt in Maotu''s eyes. She never covered it up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Nalan Yurong suddenly felt a burst of resentment, and this bitch, when she got a firm foothold in Nalan''s home, she must know how powerful she is!


    She forced out a smile and said, "where''s my father? Isn''t he going to send me back to Yun''s home and let me recognize my ancestors? Why don''t you come with us? "


    Mao Tu sneered and said faintly, "can anyone inquire about the whereabouts of the saint?"


    The disdain in the words does not hide, is completely saying that she does not deserve to know her father''s whereabouts.


    Naran Yurong straight gas seven tips smoke, want to put the rabbit that lovely face to tear a shabby.


    But Maotu''s accomplishments were much higher than her, but she didn''t dare to be too rude. She had to swallow her breath and said, "are we going to the cloud''s house now? My father said, "let me recognize my ancestors, right?"


    Maotu looked at her with a smile, only to see Nalan Yurong blush, "Maotu, this is my first time back to the cloud home, I heard that there is an old lady in the cloud home, that is, my grandmother. How can I go back and wear such a shabby suit? It''s not like I''ve lost my father''s face. "


    Mao rabbit smell speech, show lovely smile, "Oh, you want to buy clothes ah, well, you go to choose it."


    Hearing this, Nalan Yurong immediately smiles with joy and runs into the shop next to him excitedly.


    Whether it''s clothes or jewelry, she must choose the best and the most expensive.


    Only when she dresses up gracefully, can she enter the cloud home and gain a firm foothold in the cloud home quickly.


    ===


    the broken star realm is also one of the strongest three realms in Siam.


    And just as the spirit cloud world is almost invited to be controlled by the Moon Palace, in the broken star world, except for the supreme hell god Zun, this is almost a speech of the cloud family.


    In Siam, no one knows how the cloud family rose. When the wild land was divided into two, the cloud family existed and stood for thousands of years.


    In fact, there are no amazing talents among the children of the cloud family. Even for a while, the cloud family didn''t even have a Mahayana monk.


    Many people in other circles covet the power of the cloud family, attack and break the star world quietly, and want to take everything of the cloud family as their own.


    However, no one can succeed.


    There is a huge power behind the cloud family. Although they can''t prosper, they still stand.


    There is even a rumor that the old lady of the cloud family, who is now in town, seems to have a low level of cultivation. She only has an empty and dark period, but in fact she has lived for thousands of years.


    The reason why the old lady of the cloud family has survived so far is that someone let her take the miraculous fruit which can prolong her life. And this kind of divine fruit can only be obtained in the divine realm.


    The feeling of the cloud family has always been very mysterious. No one knows that the reason why the cloud family has been able to stand still is that the only son of the old lady of the cloud family has already broken through the Mahayana period and achieved the throne of God thousands of years ago.


    In Siam, almost no one knows that even in the divine realm, Tianyi saint, who has the right to turn his hand over for the cloud and cover his hand for the rain, can compete with the God and the high priest, is Mrs. Yun''s own son.


    Siam cloud house.


    An old lady with silver hair was leaning against the window, staring at a picture scroll in her hand in a daze.


    "Old lady, why are you looking at the zhaotian order issued by the God of hell again?" A woman''s soft voice came to my ear.


    The old lady looked back, but she was still in a trance. She whispered, "ah Lu, I think this girl''s eyebrows look more like our Tianyi. Don''t you think so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    The woman who is called a Lu is a woman who looks like she is only in her thirties, but she wears old-fashioned clothes and combs her hair in a simple bun.


    Wen Yan said with a smile: "it''s similar, but it''s impossible, isn''t it? The slave never heard of the Holy One. He had a daughter who was exiled in Siam. If this person is really the holy one''s legacy, I believe the holy one will have taken her home long ago. "


    In the last sentence, ah Lu didn''t say: what''s more, the girl is too beautiful. Even if the saint himself is handsome, what a beautiful woman she has to be with to give birth to such a beautiful girl! Don''t see even hell prison god respect that cold heart cold feeling person all moved, also issued Zhao day order.


    "Oh, yes!" The old lady sighed sadly and carefully put away the scroll in her hand.


    She is the one who gave birth to Yun Tianyi. How can she not understand that the direct blood of the Yun family is the true blood of heaven, and it is impossible for an ordinary woman to be pregnant with Tian Yi''s child. Even if pregnant, the ordinary life of the child will do oil lamp dry.


    She was also a gifted monk, but after she was born into Tianyi, her accomplishments remained in the empty and dark period forever.


    That''s because the essence, blood and spirit root in her body were swallowed by the baby in her abdomen.


    To give birth to Tianyi, she certainly does not regret losing the opportunity of advancement. But Tianyi has been very guilty, and even tried every means to find Shenguo [lingsui] to prolong her life.


    However, the five decline of heaven and man and the change of all things are things that human can''t stop. Even Tianyi can''t stop her aging. Even if she takes lingsui, she will live hundreds of years longer, but she is still slowly moving towards the end of her life.


    The divine realm is a place that only those who break through the Mahayana period can go to. If others enter, they will be torn to pieces by the violent energy inside.


    Therefore, old lady Yun has not been able to accompany Yun Tianyi for so many years, and always hopes that Yun Tianyi can find his beloved and leave his children, so maybe this son will not be so lonely in the future.


    However, after all, this is just extravagant hope.


    The door of the room was pushed open before Mrs. Yun put away the picture completely. A girl in red came into the door.


    She looked only 18 or 19 years old, with bright eyes and white teeth, pretty face and cold pride between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Only when I saw Mrs. Yun, I immediately showed a soft smile, "grandma, why are you hiding in the room alone? Uncle and aunt specially let people prepare all kinds of delicacies, waiting for you to taste them! "


    "Feifei is good." Old lady Yun also showed a happy smile, touched the girl''s hair and said in a soft voice, "didn''t you say that you are leaving for Tianyi Valley these days? Why haven''t you started yet? "


    "Feifei wants to be with her grandmother and spend more time with her. Doesn''t grandma want Feifei to be with her?" The girl made a coquettish voice, and the smile on old lady Yun''s face deepened a little.


    Ah Lu is looking at the scene of loving mother and good grandson, but she shakes her head gently.


    This girl, yunfeifei, is a commoner girl from the side of the cloud family. She used to live in extreme poverty. Once she was beaten by her own sister, and the old lady saw her, so she understood her home.


    Yun Feifei has a sweet mouth and is clever and sensible. She is very attentive to old lady Yun. Seeing this, Tianyi Saint wanted to leave someone to relieve the old lady''s boredom, so he adopted her in his own name and became his adopted daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Yun Feifei''s cultivation talent is average, but he has excellent aptitude in learning medicine. He has been a disciple of Tianyi valley since he was young. He often uses medical skills to recuperate old lady Yun.


    As we get along day and night, the old lady''s love for Yun Feifei is becoming more and more popular.


    But ah Lu thinks that Yun Feifei is too ambitious. Especially, when Yun Feifei looks at the picture scroll in the old lady''s hand, the old lady doesn''t see the fleeting jealousy. She only feels frightened when she sees it.


    Yun Feifei walked out of the old lady''s door. Just after a few steps, a woman''s sneer came to her ear.


    "Oh, is the old lady watching zhaotianling in her room again? It''s no wonder that the girl on zhaotianling is so beautiful and similar to Shengzun. It''s no wonder that the old lady remembers. After all, even the cruel and heartless hell god Zun has moved his heart, and even did not hesitate to issue the order of zhaotian for her, did not he? "


    Yun Feifei suddenly turns his head and looks at people with fierce eyes.


    Not far away stood a pretty woman, with her hands around her chest, looking at her with a smile in her eyes. Her eyes were full of banter and irony.


    The sharp flash in Yun Feifei''s eyes soon restored to coldness. His voice was soft and sweet, but his words were cold with warning. "Yalan, the blood of Yun family can''t be confused. You''d better not talk nonsense, otherwise if you let dad hear it, you should know the consequences."


    This pretty woman is called Yun Yalan, the daughter of a distant cousin of Yun Tianyi.


    Cloud day Yi live too long, blood relatives of the brothers have long been discrete discrete, the death of the death.


    But old lady Yun wanted to live in Siam, so Yun Tianyi found some distant relatives of the Yun family to help them, help them cultivate, and finally achieved the current cloud family, a hegemony in Siam.


    Yun Tianyi''s only requirement for them is to accompany old lady Yun well, so that she can experience human relations and family ties in Siam and live a comfortable life.


    But people''s hearts are always easy to be insufficient. As these cloud family members have more and more power, and as they gradually understand how high the power of cloud Tianyi is, they begin to be dissatisfied with the status quo and hope to get more benefits.


    However, Yun Yalan doesn''t have this kind of mind. She adores her uncle Yun Tianyi in name.


    She is only 40 years old, but she is already in the period of distraction, which is the result of her constant learning and hard practice. In order to let the cousin see his efforts and pay more attention to himself.


    But one day, yunfeifei appeared.


    This humble woman, with a pitiful attitude, won the love of Mrs. Yun, and even became Mrs. Yun''s dry granddaughter. Isn''t that her cousin''s dry daughter?


    How can Yun Yalan be reconciled to this?


    Hearing Yun Feifei''s words, Yun Yalan felt a surge of resentment in her heart and said with a sneer: "don''t scream before and after that father. When did the second uncle say that he recognized you as a dry daughter? You are just a humble girl in the side branch of the cloud family. With such a humble status, do you have the face to call your second uncle dad? I Pooh, shameless, shameless


    Yunfeifei''s face turned blue and white, and her eyes were full of fierce killing intention. But soon, she showed a stubborn and sad look, and let her tears spin in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Yun Yalan''s heart is not good. As expected, the voice of old lady Yun''s disapproval comes from behind, "Yalan, how can you say that about Feifei? Feifei is my dry granddaughter. Even if she has no blood relationship with me, I love her as my own granddaughter. "


    Yun Yalan turns around and sees old lady Yun''s reproachful eyes, as well as the flash of satisfaction in her eyes.


    In her heart, she hated her very much, but for fear that old lady Yun would hate herself, she had to grit her teeth and smile: "old lady, Yalan knows that she is wrong, and she will get along with Feifei in the future."


    Old lady Yun has always been tolerant of these young people. She just sighed and walked towards the front hall.


    Just now she received the news that Maotu was coming. Maotu was a close confidant beside her son. When she came, she might have brought the news about her son.


    As soon as old lady Yun left, Yun Yalan immediately glared at Yun Feifei, "you are proud! What if you have the old lady to support you? Aren''t you a lowly girl who can''t be on the stage? "


    Said, cloud Ya LAN low smile up, "I know you like the hell prison God Zun, also want to rely on the second uncle daughter''s identity, can and God Zun marriage?"? Ha ha ha, don''t laugh to death! If you are the second uncle''s real daughter, maybe it''s possible, but with your humble identity? I hope God will take a fancy to you. Don''t dream


    "What''s more, now the God has issued the order of zhaotian, and they are looking for such a beautiful woman. Even I am moved to see such a woman! I think the hell god must have moved his heart. As for you, don''t be a toad trying to eat swan meat. Let''s die! "


    Seeing that Yun Feifei''s cold expression has become twisted and ferocious, jealousy, resentment and unwillingness are almost all written on her face, Yun Yalan feels a lot more relaxed, and even the unhappiness of being calculated by this bitch has been alleviated.


    With a sneer at Yun Feifei, Yun Yalan walks towards the front hall.


    She seems to have heard that Maotu is coming, eh Maybe you can hear from the second uncle!


    Cloud Feifei eyes Sen cold looking at cloud Ya LAN left back, hanging in the body side of the hand almost to pick their own palm bleeding.


    In the cloud family, because of old lady Yun''s attitude and her special identity, most people are respectful and flattering to her.


    In this way, she almost forgot how miserable she was when she was at home.


    However, only this cloud Yalan, but again and again with their own against, time and again expose their wounds!


    The cold forest in the eyes of yunfeifei slowly turns into a venomous killing intention. Yunyalan, you wait for me. One day, I will make you pay a heavy price for what you do today.


    Flashed in my mind zhaotianling on the face of the woman, yunfeifei eyes more serious, the flame of jealousy burning.


    However, just for a moment, she took away her killing intention, resumed her coldness and walked towards the front hall.


    ===


    "see you, old lady!" As soon as Mao Tu saw old lady Yun, he knelt down and kowtowed respectfully.


    No one around Yun Tianyi is unaware of his filial piety and importance to his mother.


    Old lady Yun helped Mao rabbit up with a smile. Her kind face was full of smiles. Although she was elegant, she could not hide the wrinkles carved in those years.


    A touch of sadness passed in Mao rabbit''s heart.


    Even if the saint thought of more ways, old lady Yun''s life gradually came to an end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    It is clear that the age difference between old lady Yun and the Holy One is only a hundred years old, but the Holy One is still young and handsome, and she has almost the same life as the heaven, but old lady Yun is dying.


    It''s no wonder that the Holy One is always upset when he thinks about it.


    Old lady Yun asked many questions about Yun Tianyi, and Mao Tu answered them one by one.


    At this time, the rest of the cloud family rushed to the front hall, looking at the rabbit''s eyes full of awe and flattery.


    Mao Tu''s eyes flashed a contemptuous smile, but he didn''t pay attention to these people.


    She knows too well that these people are fighting openly and secretly. They are just trying to get more benefits from the Holy One?


    If they didn''t belong to the divine realm, they couldn''t stay in Siam casually, so as not to cause the fear of the God of hell prison, the Lord of Siam, and they didn''t have to support them, just to give old lady Yun a home.


    If they can take good care of Mrs. Yun and make her happy, this demand is nothing.


    But these people don''t seem to understand the reason that people''s heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. ha-ha!


    "Excuse me, Mr. Mao Tu, you are the saint today. Does he have anything to tell you?"


    It was Yun Tianhong who spoke. He was also the head of the Yun family. He had Mahayana cultivation, and he naturally exuded a kind of powerful pressure.


    Of course, when this kind of prestige comes to Mao Tu, it''s just like a little witch seeing a big one.


    Standing behind yuntianhong, the other one looks 40 years old. His eyelids are puffy and his feet are floating. At first sight, he is overindulgent. His eyes are burning and he says excitedly: "didn''t second brother say that he wanted to prepare advanced holy medicine for us last time? Did you bring the rabbit this time? "


    Mao Tu showed a lovely smile. With a flick of his finger, the overindulgent man immediately fell to the ground and groaned in pain.


    Mao rabbit opened his mouth, showing his white teeth and lovely dimples. "I''m sorry, yuntianxiang. I just heard that. Who are you calling the second brother?"


    Yun Tianxiang, who fell to the ground with a look of panic, knelt down on his knees and said in a trembling voice, "it''s my fault, saint. What message does Saint have to let Lord Maotu convey?"


    Although he said frightened words and bowed his head, Yun Tianxiang''s eyes showed resentment.


    After so many years, many people are used to the high position of the cloud family and forget who gave them such a life.


    Even such as Yun Tianxiang, under the influence of their mother, they think that Yun Tianyi can survive today because the cloud family has concentrated resources to support him. It''s natural for Yun Tianyi to give back to the cloud family.


    Maotu sneered at the bottom of his heart. Instead of taking care of yuntianxiang''s rubbish, he looked at yuntianhong, who was relatively calm. "I''m here today to bring a man to Yuns'' home according to the Lord''s son''s order."


    Say, a ring finger on her hand, very quickly, Na Lan Yu Rong is led by two servant girls into the anteroom.


    When Nalan Yurong entered the cloud family, he was shocked by the luxury and nobility of the cloud family.


    As soon as I heard that this is the cloud family, and I would become the eldest lady of the cloud family, I was so excited that I almost fainted.


    It''s hard to calm down outside. Nalan Yurong, while suppressing her ecstasy, thinks that she must please her grandmother.


    Seeing Nalan Yurong, everyone in the cloud family was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    And some of the young ladies of the cloud family, seeing Nalan Yurong''s gorgeous clothes and headdress, showed a look of disdain.


    The woman''s dress is colorful, but her clothes are just ordinary materials, and she doesn''t depict any runes.


    Those headdresses have no gain effect at all.


    Although it looks luxurious, it only makes people look like upstarts. There is no elegance of aristocratic women.


    What''s more, this woman is just a low-level warrior. She hasn''t even reached the golden elixir stage. At the age of Siam, she only has such cultivation. No one wants to be a coolie.


    Nalan Yurong was in a high mood at this time, and didn''t hear the whispers and ridicules of the people nearby.


    As soon as she turned her eyes on Mrs. Yun, she immediately pinched her thigh and made her eyes red. She rushed at Mrs. Yun and said, "grandmother, grandmother, I finally see you. Grandma, I miss you so much


    However, before Naran Yurong approached, she was pushed away by ah Lu beside old lady Yun.


    Mao Tu took a look at ah Lu, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Nalan Yurong came back, wiped his eyes, and looked at Mr. Yun sincerely: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m too abrupt, please forgive me. But grandma, that''s because I miss you so much


    Old lady Yun''s face looked surprised, "do you call me grandmother? Are you


    Nalan Yurong''s eyes brightened, and even said: "my name is Hexi, grandmother. I''m my father''s daughter living in Miluo. I just met my father some time ago. You don''t know, when I learned that I had a grandmother, I said Hexi, how excited I am! I''ve been looking forward to meeting my grandmother


    As soon as Nalan Yurong said this, all the people in the room exploded.


    Cloud Ya Lan''s first facial expression changes greatly to call a way: "you talk nonsense what?! How can second uncle have a daughter like you? "


    Yuntianhong also lowered his face and said, "who do you say your father is?"


    Yun Feifei walks to old lady Yun with a cold face and gently holds her shoulder. Looking at Nalan Yurong, her eyes are full of examination and doubt.


    Nalan Yurong is proud. How can these people despise her? As long as she says who she really is, aren''t these people asking for her one by one? Flatter her?


    Although Nalan Yurong still hasn''t figured out the identity background of the handsome man, only the respectful expression of the Yun family when they saw Maotu can tell how high her father''s status is.


    Nalan Yurong cleared his throat, raised his chin and said, "didn''t Mao rabbit tell you? My father is the master of the rabbit


    "Don''t make such a fuss there!" Cloud Ya LAN suddenly raised voice, sharp way, "second uncle if have a child, why don''t we all know?"


    Maotu didn''t stop yunyalan from calling Shengzun Er Shu, because she knew that this little girl really respected her master, more than her own father yuntianhong.


    On the cloud family or disdain or sneer at the eyes of disbelief, Nalan Yurong anxious.


    She winked at her frequently, but she didn''t pay any attention to her.


    Nalan Yurong had to harden her head and yelled: "it''s true. My mother is anlingyue. She met her father more than 30 years ago, but she lost her husband later. My mother gave birth to me in Miluo. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Maotu! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Old lady Yun was confused from the beginning, but when she heard this, she got excited and looked at the rabbit with burning eyes.


    If what the girl said is true, does it mean they have a future?


    Other members of the cloud family were also staring at Maotu, with a complicated and warm look in their eyes.


    If Nalan Yurong is really the child of Shengzun, will Shengzun keep her at Yun''s house?


    Does that mean that they can get more benefits from the holy one through Naran Yurong?


    But what if the holy one wants Nalan Yurong to seize the property of the cloud family? Are they not going to beat each other?


    The minds of these people in the cloud family are turbulent, waiting for the answer of Maotu.


    Maotu hooked his lips again and showed a sweet smile. "Miss anlingyue did have a close relationship with Shengzun and gave birth to two children. The only woman who has been happy for so many years is Miss anling Yue


    "Hua --" when Mao Tu said this, it was like a thousand waves.


    After a brief shock, the cloud family immediately put on a pair of warm smiling faces.


    Especially those miss Yun and his wife, with a kind smile, surrounded Nalan Yurong, and immediately arranged the most comfortable room for her.


    Nalan Yurong is very proud. He is almost intoxicated by the vanity of all the stars. He has long forgotten to remind himself to be cautious at the beginning.


    Only Yun Yalan stamped his foot angrily and left in a hurry.


    Yun Feifei is still with old lady Yun. She looks at Nalan Yurong and Maotu. She looks puzzled.


    Old lady Yun was also puzzled, but she only looked at the proud Nalan Yurong on her face and waved to Maotu: "come in with me."


    Cloud Feifei''s eyes flashed a dark awn, made a filial and considerate appearance, helped old lady cloud into the wing room.


    "Tell me honestly, what do you want to do when Tianyi asks you to bring this girl back?"


    Mao Tu smiles a little, bows and says: "I dare not deceive the old lady. This time, the saint did go to Miluo, where he found anlingyue, the woman he once loved. But anlingyue died more than 20 years ago."


    Old lady Yun was stunned, and then she looked sad. She was sorry for her son.


    Mao Tu suddenly said, "but in the investigation, Sheng Zun also found that miss an Lingyue once gave birth to twins. The twins, 90% likely, are the holy one''s children


    "What?!" Old lady Yun jumped up from the chair and looked at the rabbit with burning eyes.


    Yunfeifei, who is behind Mrs. Yun, is also shocked, and her body is stiff in the same place. But soon, she hides this emotion, and she is still as cold as ice, but she is gentle to Mr. Yun.


    "Don''t get excited, old lady. Be careful. Let the rabbit speak slowly. " Yunfeifei''s appearance is like an iceberg beauty, but her voice is gentle and graceful, which can make people feel comfortable.


    Mao Tu gave her a look of appreciation. The old lady is a good granddaughter. It''s not in vain that she loves her so much.


    However, that''s good. It''s just a compliment to the mortal. Maotu didn''t pay attention to her any more.


    Old lady Yun sat down and calmed down for a long time. "Is Tianyi sure?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Mao Tu nodded and said, "I''ve used the method of time retrospect to see the appearance of young master and young lady when they were young. They all have a pair of purple eyes. Moreover, young master''s appearance is at least 50% similar to that of saint."


    "Good! Great Old lady Yun was already in tears when she heard this, and her excited voice was shaking. "I''ve always been afraid that there will be no successor in the blood of the cloud family. Tianyi will die alone in the future. It turns out that he has two children."


    "By the way, what about the two children? Why don''t you bring it back to me? "


    Mao Tu''s eyes were full of gloom, and he said in a soft voice, "the holy one has turned over almost all the places in Miluo, but he has not found the whereabouts of the young master and the young lady. But the Holy One said that he was sure that the young master and the young lady must still be alive. "


    With that, she told old lady Yun about anlingyue and Yun Tianyi, as well as the news they heard in Miluo.


    It''s just that the matter of the high priest erasing the traces of Nalan''s family is omitted, so as not to worry the old lady.


    The more she listened, the more worried she was. Tears rolled in her eyes. She murmured, "my granddaughter, my darling, has suffered so much in the lower world. If If they live by my side, I will let them enjoy the best and give them all the best of the cloud family and Tianyi! "


    Old lady Yun didn''t see it. When old lady Yun heard her last words, the jealousy and unwillingness in her eyes flashed away.


    Mao Tu comforted him in a soft voice: "don''t worry, old lady. Even if you turn Miluo and Siam over, the holy one will surely find the young master and the young lady!"


    Old lady Yun thought of her son''s strength and power in her hand, and slowly relaxed.


    All of a sudden, the picture on zhaotianling flashed in front of her eyes.


    The girl looks at least 30% similar to Tianyi. Now I think it''s similar to the portrait of anlingyue that Maotu took out. Can that girl be


    "By the way, Maotu, let me show you something..." Old lady Yun got up and wanted to go to her dressing table.


    In order to spend a long and boring time, she always lives like an ordinary ordinary old lady. Except for the most valuable things, she doesn''t put them in the storage ring.


    Old lady Yun hasn''t taken out zhaotian''s order yet. Yunfeifei''s face changes slightly. It seems that she has thought of something. She quickly interrupts and says, "master Maotu, since that woman is fake today, I don''t know why dad brought her back?"


    "Grandmother, that woman pretends to be a real sister. You should never get close to her because of her bad intentions." Yunfeifei said while holding old lady Yun''s hand, successfully prevented old lady Yun from taking out zhaotianling''s action.


    Maotu didn''t notice yunfeifei''s little action. He said with a smile, "is that woman? You don''t have to worry about her. As Feifei said, you just don''t let her get close to the old lady. The rest, whatever she does. "


    "The holy one keeps her, but he wants to catch big fish and small fish."


    Yun Feifei nodded and lowered his eyelashes to cover the light in his eyes.


    Old lady Yun sighed and gave up taking Zhao Tianling.


    She remembered that her son''s daughter must have purple eyes, but the girl in zhaotianling didn''t, even if she looked like it again, it shouldn''t be?


    What''s more, it''s the person that hell god is looking for. It can''t be his own granddaughter, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Xi Yue accepted the request of "whether to enter the realm of alchemy" in Xumi space, and immediately felt a flash of white light in front of him, and he had already appeared in an empty place.


    In front of Xi Yue, there is a glass mirror, which shows his own face, and it is not disguised, beautiful face.


    There are several strange symbols on the characters. Xi Yue looks familiar. After a long time, he finds that this symbol seems to be very similar to the counting Rune mentioned in the records of all things, and the number on her head is "6690007".


    "Does this mean that you are the 6690007 person to enter the realm of alchemy?"


    Xi Yue is puzzled, in front of the mirror appeared a sentence, "the world of mortals, are passers-by, bustling and to. Can you tell me if you are true


    Xi Yue as like as two peas in the mouth, the spirit field is exactly the same as the virtual online games mentioned in previous generations.


    She didn''t think about it, so she chose "yes". With her mind, the girl''s eyes and eyebrows changed gradually, and finally she became a beautiful young man.


    That''s what he looks like when he disguises himself as a man.


    The light on the mirror flickered, and a line of golden words appeared, "how can such a beautiful and talented person''s face be covered in the dust? The Taoist friend''s face has been gorgeous, showing people with his true face, and can be ranked first in the list of Siamese first beauties without any dispute. If you change your appearance, you''ll never get to the top again. Please think about it


    Xi Yue''s mouth is even worse.


    It''s said that the alchemy domain is a magic weapon. According to the general outline of Xumi, this magic weapon has existed for so many years, and it is likely that it has produced an artifact.


    So, the guy who shows the words is the spirit in the realm of alchemy? Is it so funny that the spirit of a heavenly treasure?


    "Sure," she said without hesitation


    Glass mirror again a flash, seems to be unwilling to fight for the last chance to change Xi Yue''s idea.


    It was not until Xi Yue''s heart was broken by the weight that the glass mirror reluctantly flashed a golden light. Soon, the unreal figure in the mirror became solid. Xi Yue looked down, and sure enough, he had become a teenager.


    "Take your surname, leave your name and respect your Taoist name. It''s time to be famous. Please write down your name on the mirror. If you don''t leave any ink treasure, we''ll take [007] as your nickname. I believe that anyone who wallows in the world of mortals does not want to use such a title when he is immortal in the future. Daoyou, you don''t want it, do you? Absolutely not? "


    Another line was written on the mirror, and then a huge brush appeared beside Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue always felt that the Qi Ling in the refining realm was full of extremely strong resentment when he wrote this line.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry, but she didn''t hesitate. She cut off the railway: "let''s call it [007]. I think it''s a good name."


    Xi Yue''s name is more or less hidden danger. What if there were people from the Qingmu clan or the Lou family who survived in the refining realm?


    However, she is not good at naming. Just watch her name for little red bird and unknown.


    So the code 007 or something is just right. It''s better to use the same code as James Bond than her random "a DA, a Er".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Spirit refining domain: spirit of weapon Asshole, you are against me on purpose!


    No matter how crazy the weapon spirit in the alchemy realm is, Xi Yue is still very happy to enter the alchemy realm with the title of Zero Zero Zero seven.


    As soon as she entered the realm of alchemy, she was stunned by the scene.


    It''s not so much a virtual network as a big city that only spirits can enter.


    The town is built in its original shape, with a huge square in the center. All people who enter the alchemy realm will appear here first.


    On the square, there are many announcements, such as XXX is looking for a panacea, XX mercenary is looking for someone to complete the task, XX auction house is going to auction rare treasures in the near future.


    In addition to these, there are many lists in the center of the square.


    Among them, there are the combatant arena scoreboard, Fuzhen master board, Dan medicine master board, alchemy domain wealth list, rare treasure auction price list and so on. Of course, there are also the alchemy domain beauty list mentioned in the glass mirror.


    Xi Yue swept a few eyes, most of them were not interested, but the ranking on the duel field scoreboard aroused her interest.


    Because in the championship of the arena, the number one is not the name, but a code name "zero".


    Moreover, the score of the person with code zero in the fighting field is terrible.


    The top 20 are listed in the ranking, but when you add up all the scores from the second to the twentieth, the score is not as high as the "zero" of the first.


    What makes Xi Yue even more surprised is that the number one on the list of Fuxian masters is also a code named "99". Similarly, the score of "99" is far higher than that of the people at the bottom.


    It seems that there are many people who directly use numbers instead of names just like themselves.


    Xi Yue smiles, looks at these lists at will for a while, then turns around and walks to other positions in the refining realm.


    To the East and South are the arena and the training center, where countless warriors and monks come in and out every day.


    Xi Yue asked the other people to know that the original training center in the spirit refining domain can train people''s spirits more than ten times faster than the outside.


    However, there are very few rooms in the training center. It takes a lot of points to enter the training center, and the main source of points is the arena.


    In the competition in the field of fighting skills, no matter how high the cultivation is, the friars or warriors will be suppressed into the yuan infant period. That is to say, all combat skills mainly rely on the spirit and combat experience.


    In the west of the alchemy realm, it is mainly a place for trade and leisure.


    When Xi Yue walked through the street, he found that there were many martial arts and low-level friars selling pills and magic weapons.


    Senior monks usually enter the auction house.


    Xi Yue made a circle and came to the north of the refining realm.


    This is the destination of Xi Yue''s trip - life and death hall.


    The assessment of doctors, Fuzhen masters, Dan pharmacists, etc. will be conducted here.


    No matter which assessment, the hall of life and death will have nine doors, each representing a level.


    Xi Yue found that there were more people wandering here than she thought. Some people hesitated and thought of the pain of the failure of the assessment, and their eyes were full of fear. Others felt confident that they would pass.


    Xi Yue picked pick eyebrows, choose a day is better than hit the day, or she today to complete the doctor''s assessment.


    However, the thought just came into my mind, and my body suddenly shook.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    When Xi Yue comes back to her senses, she has already appeared in the space. When she looks out, she finds that it''s already daybreak, and the people of anling family are preparing to set out and try to get to Qingyun world today.


    Xi Yue opens his eyes and smiles: it seems that the doctor assessment can only wait until Qingyun world.


    ===


    after a whole day of driving, at sunset, the anling family finally arrived at Tianfu city in Qingyun.


    Tianfu city is the nearest big city to Tianyi Valley, and many people also make it a subsidiary city of Tianyi valley.


    As soon as Xi Yue entered Tianfu City, he obviously felt that it was full of the strong atmosphere of doctor city.


    If you look around, the street is either a medicine hall or a medicine hall, and even the inn where the tourists live temporarily has the name of medicine hall hanging on it. Upstairs sleeping people, downstairs or sell medicine.


    It''s different from the miraculous doctor city in Miluo. Most of the people in the miraculous doctor city are superior, and many of them don''t learn medical skills. Therefore, most of the people living in the miraculous doctor city are rich in martial arts, and there are many kinds of shops.


    In Tianfu City, Xi Yue saw many low-level warriors selling Lingzhi herbs at stalls, and even saw several apprentices running as medicine children in some medicine schools and medical schools.


    From this point of view, what an lingyao said was that Tianyi valley was willing to provide opportunities for all medical students. After all, even Tianfu City, which is attached to Tianyi Valley, can accommodate so many people who want to become doctors.


    Anlingyao was very familiar with Tianfu City, so he soon took anlingyang and others to a huge shop.


    The store is decorated with luxury and high-end decoration. At first glance, it can only be opened by people with wealth and background.


    After listening to an lingyao''s description, Xi Yue realized that this place is specially responsible for buying, selling and leasing houses in the area of xuan''an street in Tianfu City, just like the modern housing agency.


    But it''s much more convenient than the modern intermediary, because all the houses are recorded by jade slips. As long as people want to buy jade slips, they can directly choose their favorite shops and houses instead of running around.


    When Xi Yue and others went in, it was already dark, and the shop was also cold.


    There is only a small two in the side finishing Fangyuan jade Jane, and the shopkeeper is in the side dozing.


    Feel anlingyang and others come in, the shopkeeper raised eyelids, see anlingyang and others'' cultivation, eyelids did not lift.


    In Tianfu City, although there are many dragons and snakes, regardless of their accomplishments, those who can afford shops and houses must be at least monks.


    And the highest cultivation of an Lingyang and others is just a period of distraction, which is inferior to the shopkeeper himself. Of course, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Small two lukewarm come up to greet an Lingyang and others, take them to put the house source jade Jane position.


    Hearing an lingyao say that they just want to rent a house instead of buying one, the second child immediately turned cold and said impatiently, "how many people come and go to Tianfu city now? If you want to buy a house, you may not be able to buy it. Where can you rent such a big house to you, and also use it to open a hospital, ha ha You are dreaming


    Anlingyang and anlingyao were blushing, ashamed and embarrassed for a while.


    However, Qingyun is no more expensive than dark cloud. The price here is very high. The anling family has not much property, and they have to support so many people. How can they afford a house?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Moreover, if it wasn''t for the red glow emissary who invited the Moon Palace to take an Lingyan away and gave some crystal stones, they didn''t even have the money to rent the shop.


    An Lingyang''s original plan was to rent a courtyard to settle people, and then he went to work in other hospitals. When he had saved enough money, he would rent the shops of the hospital and the pharmacy.


    But unexpectedly, in Tianfu City, it''s not easy to rent a shop.


    Looking at their faces, the sophomore knew that they could not afford to buy a shop at all. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t think this old man''s cultivation is a distraction. He wants to open a medical school. It seems that he has passed the level 4 examination and become a medical school, right? However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that in our Tianfu City, there are many people who have reached the level of "Yizong". Are you sure you can continue to open this hospital? "


    An lingyao trembled with anger and pointed to Xiao Er: "you You look down on people with a dog''s eye


    Xiao Er gave a cold hum, and didn''t pay any attention to them.


    At this time, Xi Yue had finished reading a pile of jade slips, took two of them and asked the little two, "how many crystal stones are there in these two yards?"


    As soon as he saw the jade slips in her hand, he suddenly changed his face and said, "don''t dream. This is the best house and location in the remaining houses. You can''t afford it. And we don''t rent it! "


    The houses in xuan''an Street are divided into tiangan and dizhi districts. Tianzi district is the closest to Tianyi valley. It has a strong aura. It passes most students and friars, and its natural business is also the best.


    Xi Yue smile, pick eyebrow way: "who said I want to rent, I am asking you the price of the sale."


    Xiao er''s face was uncertain. After looking at Xi Yue for a long time, he offered a price coldly.


    Anlingyao and anlingyang took a breath when they heard the price.


    This This price, the crystal stone they have now, is not enough to buy one of the small rooms.


    How could Xi Yue ask these two courtyards.


    After the price was quoted by the second grader, he saw an lingyao''s face looked like hell, and immediately muttered in a low voice: "I have said that this is not what people like you can afford. What do you want to ask?"


    Xi Yue didn''t seem to hear the second child''s sarcasm. As soon as she turned her hand, the crystal appeared in her hand. "Can this crystal be used here?"


    What Xi Yue took out was the crystal stone of Miluo continent, and they were all five or six grades.


    "Ha?" Small two big mouth, one face is surprised, immediately disdain ground to smile a way, "isn''t this lower boundary plane crystal stone? No one has used it in Siam for a long time. I have forgotten that there are so many crystal stones in heaven and earth. "


    "I just quoted you the price, but Siamese spar, don''t tell me, you''re going to make up the number with this kind of rubbish spar!"


    Xi Yue has long guessed that Miluo''s crystal can not be used directly.


    There is no grade of crystal in Siam, but Xi Yue has seen that every crystal is comparable to the purity of Miluo grade 8 crystal.


    She just asked, "can this kind of crystal be exchanged for Siamese crystal?"


    "Of course, it can be exchanged, but the quality of crystal can only be exchanged in the ratio of one to one hundred. Even if you take out 10 million of these crystals, it''s not enough to buy a yard. "


    Xi Yue smell speech, not only not depressed, but slightly smile up, "a than 100?"? That''s no problem. "


    Then, in the surprised eyes of Xiao Er, she turned her hand, and suddenly the storage ring fell to the ground with a clanging sound. In the blink of an eye, it piled up into a hill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Xi Yue''s smile was more leisurely, and he said slowly to the dumbfounded face of the second child: "there are millions of low-level crystal stones in each storage ring here. I think it''s more than enough to buy these two courtyards even if the ratio of one to one thousand is used for exchange?"


    Small two stare big eyes, a face of the ghost of the expression, looking at the pile of mountain storage ring.


    Even the shopkeeper who had been dozing off was awakened by the clatter, and rushed to pick up some storage rings.


    This is only the lowest level storage ring. There are few things that can be stored. However, if a storage ring is full, there must be millions of spirit stones.


    Even if it is the lowest level of Lingshi, the number of mountains piled up, the degree of local tyrant still knocked the shopkeeper and the little two dizzy.


    The shopkeeper immediately put on a smile, completely contrary to the just ignored attitude, quickly walked up to Xi Yue and said: "this Taoist friend, do you need to help you change these low-level crystal stones into Siamese standard crystal stones? The shop only needs to charge 10%


    Most of the crystal stones in Xi Yue''s space were won by her when she was fighting with Lu Zhixi in Yong''an City. Except for a few little guys nibbling off some of them, the rest was always in the corner of Lingxiao hall, which was useless.


    Xi Yue also knows the market, and knows that it''s not easy to exchange such a large number of spars. The shopkeeper''s charge of 10% is not harsh.


    So he looked at the two small second-hand houses in the jade slips, "I don''t know if the exchanged crystal stone is enough to buy these two yards."


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard that she agreed, he was overjoyed. He could make a lot of money with such a large amount of money!


    "Enough, of course, enough. There are probably tens of thousands of spars left." The shopkeeper laughed and took out a dark green jade slip from the storage bag. "If you are sure you want to buy it, I will register it for you..."


    The shopkeeper''s words haven''t finished, suddenly two people at the door walk in quickly.


    Here came a middle-aged man with a beard and a young man with white skin and thin figure.


    As soon as Xiao ER and the shopkeeper saw these two people, they immediately left Xi Yue and others behind and warmly welcomed them: "master Chen, why are you here?"


    An lingyao''s face changed slightly when he saw the visitor. He quickly stepped forward, saluted respectfully and said, "Uncle Chen."


    The middle-aged man took a look at an lingyao and nodded arrogantly. Then he passed him and walked into the shop. He said to the shopkeeper, "this is my nephew Chen Jian. He plans to open a hospital in Tianfu city. Please introduce the best houses."


    The shopkeeper nodded his head and said with a smile on his face, "ah Bing, do you hear me


    Xiao ER was about to pick up the jade slips, but Chen Jian pointed to the two jade slips on the second hand and said happily, "uncle, those two courtyards are the best in the Tianzi area. My friends and I can see them at a glance."


    Hall master Chen immediately said, "OK, these are the two courtyards. Shopkeeper he, you will immediately brand the spirit of my nephew and handle the transfer of ownership."


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, his face immediately became embarrassed and embarrassed. He forgot Xi Yue and looked at master Chen.


    Hall master Chen immediately frowned and said, "why? You''re afraid I don''t have a crystal to pay you? "


    "No! no You can see the master of the outer gate of Tianyi valley. Why can''t you afford just two courtyards


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    He looked at a pile of storage rings on the ground.


    Mr. Chen followed his line of sight and soon heard a cool and pleasant voice, "sorry, I have bought these two courtyards."


    Shopkeeper he also immediately said with a smile: "yes, Lord Chen, it''s really unfortunate. Before you came here, this Taoist friend had already settled these two courtyards and paid off the crystal stone."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to sell it to you, but it''s a first come, second served business. It''s not easy for me to do small business! Why don''t you look at the other houses? "


    Shopkeeper he doesn''t want to offend Lord Chen, but he doesn''t want to give up the profit he can get from Xi Yue.


    Hall leader Chen''s face is not good-looking. Since he became the hall leader of the outer gate of Tianyi Valley, he has never met anyone who dares to rob him openly. What''s more, he is still a boy who has no hair.


    He looked at Xi Yue, raised his chin and said, "you transfer these two courtyards to my nephew, and I will add another 20% to your original price. Is that ok?"


    Xi Yue sneered: "sorry, I don''t lack crystal, and I''m not interested in transfer."


    Hall leader Chen suddenly choked, and his whole face turned pig liver color because of anger and embarrassment.


    Xi Yue ignores him and directly deals with manager he for the transfer of ownership and the brand of spirit.


    From then on, these two courtyards are under her name. No one can rob them, and she has the right to buy and sell them on her own.


    Chen''s chest fluctuated sharply and his eyes fell on an lingyao. "Are you a student of Tianyi Valley?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen. He''s a student in the outer gate of Tianyi valley


    Chen Tang''s master turned his eyes and said with a smile, "you can become a disciple of Tianyi Valley at a young age, and you have good qualifications. This year''s inner door examination is about to start. Do you want to have a try? "


    An lingyao was stunned and quickly replied: "Uncle Huishi, uncle steward has reserved a place for the students. Although the possibility of passing the exam is very low, I will go to the next meeting."


    Hall leader Chen suddenly stepped closer and said in a deep voice, "do you think that if you reserve a place, you will be able to participate?"


    An lingyao''s face changed. "What do you mean, martial uncle?"


    What do you mean by that? For example, I am in charge of the affairs of the outside of the medical valley today, and I have great authority to arrange for anyone to participate in the internal examination. You know what I mean


    Then he looked at Xi Yue.


    An lingyao''s face became extremely ugly. After a long time, he stepped back and said coldly, "Uncle Chen, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. Xi Yue bought these two yards. I''m not qualified to influence Xi Yue''s decision. Please forgive me. "


    "In addition, Tianyi Valley respects the principle of fairness and justice. As the leader of the outer hall, it''s better not to act recklessly. As for whether I can enter the inner door, I don''t need to worry about Uncle Chen. "


    Hall leader Chen did not expect that an lingyao''s attitude would be so tough.


    During this period, how many people have begged in front of him for the qualification of entrance examination, and this boy has pushed out the opportunity in front of him?


    Chen hall leader Sen Leng''s eyes looked at an lingyao and Xi Yue, and sneered, "OK, is an lingyao? I remember you


    "It''s just a four level medical school. It wants to open a medical school in Tianfu city. Without the support of Tianyi Valley, I''ll see if your medical school can continue to open!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    An Lingyang and an lingyao have been worried about the threat of Chen hall leader before he left, but Xi Yue doesn''t care.


    Because it''s the world of monks, cleaning can be done with dust removal. Although it was evening when he bought the house, Xi Yue stayed in the house at about 8 pm.


    One of the two courtyards is larger with three entrances and three exits, and the other is smaller with two entrances and two exits.


    Xi Yue arranged the courtyard of three in and three out for the people of anling family to live and prescribe medicine hall. After all, they have many people. And his own yard is going to open a hospital.


    Anlingyang insists on paying the rent to Xi Yue, but Xi Yue says lightly: "there are many places for anling family to take root in Tianfu City, and there are many places for huajingshi. When there is a hundred wastes to be revived, you should care with me about what to do. If you really want to pay it back, you can give it back to me when you earn crystal stone in the future. "


    Seeing that anling Yang was still ashamed, Xi Yue thought about it and said, "I''m not a doctor now. I need a doctor to open the hospital. If the anling master doesn''t mind, please help me to stay in my hospital for a while."


    Anling Yang smell speech immediately relaxed tone, repeatedly smile to nod.


    The establishment of a medical school must have doctors at or above the rank of doctor, but it does not have to be the owner. When it is necessary to register, it is OK to have doctors at or above the rank of four for the record.


    As for the medicine Hall of anling family, anling Hong is a fourth level alchemist. It''s enough to have him.


    Seven days later, after the preparation of medicinal materials and pills, the nearby anling medicine hall and Xumi Medical Center opened.


    It''s just that there are too many drugstores and medical centers in Tianfu City, so the opening of these two stores has not aroused much interest.


    Anling family''s prescription really has its unique features. After a few days'' silence, it soon had a fixed customer.


    In particular, the Jiuqu Lingshen pill, although there is no antidote like Xiaochi''s blood, has been equipped with many rare medicinal materials by the anling family, which also has the effect of understanding all kinds of poisons.


    What is more embarrassing is Xi Yue''s Xumi medical school. When people see that the doctor sitting in the hospital is only a fourth grade medical school, and there are no doctors or medical servants in the medical school, they shake their heads and choose not to patronize.


    An Lingyang was full of shame and sighed that his level was too poor for the hospital to be spared.


    Xi Yue doesn''t care about it. She has been immersed in constant cultivation these days.


    However, when she recovered from her cultivation and counted her assets, she was depressed.


    In the mainland of Siam, or in Tianfu City, if you want to open a medical center, crystal stone is too extravagant.


    Because most of the spiritual plants in the space withered when the space was damaged, she now needs raw materials to refine pills or boil herbs, and can only buy them.


    So buy a house, the rest of the crystal, in just seven days on the loss of a 7788.


    Because only anlingyang is in the hospital, she has no medical certificate and can''t see a doctor for others, so even the power of Fu Tu can''t grow.


    It seems that it''s time to go to the hall of life and death in the realm of alchemy and get a doctor''s rank.


    ===


    alchemy trading area.


    While walking on the road, Xi Yue listened to the nagging of a little girl next to him: "007, are you here for the exam of life and death hall? Don''t go in directly. If you don''t know anything about the assessment, you will fail. You don''t know how terrible the punishment will be if the examination of the hall of life and death fails. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    The little girl''s name is Linzhi, which Xi Yue met at the gate of the hall of life and death.


    She aspires to become a doctor, but because she is not qualified enough and is not a famous child, she still stays at the level of doctor, and even has not passed the third level doctor examination.


    But also because of his love for doctors, Lin Zhi lingered outside the hall of life and death all the year round, and accumulated a lot of experience in the qualification examination of doctors.


    She accidentally saw Xi Yue check in the bulletin board in front of the hall of life and death, and saw that he was young and handsome. She knew that he was coming for the first time, so she couldn''t help coming up to talk.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s only from the third level that the doctor''s examination becomes difficult." Lin Zhi drags Xi Yue to the westernmost area of the exchange. "As for the first two levels of assessment, many people in the alchemy field have summed up their experience. If you buy the corresponding jade slips to study, you can pass them soon."


    Xi Yue picks his eyebrows and has some interest in it. Unexpectedly, in this world of cultivating truth, someone sells something like "calendar examination papers" just like modern examinations.


    Lin Zhi dragged him to a stall where the owner was chatting with another person.


    "Did you hear that today, Dr. Chen Hongan entered the sixth gate of the hall of life and death to challenge again?"


    "Oh, is this the 11th challenge of Dr. Chen? Can I pass this time? "


    "Tut Tut, do you think it''s so easy to become a medical immortal? How many medical immortals are there in our whole Siam? If it was so easy to pass the examination, it would not be so respected. "


    "Yes, if Chen Hongan passes this time, he will be famous in Qingyun world, and his position in Tianyi valley will be greatly improved. It''s said that because of Chen Hongan''s rank as king of medicine, even his younger brother Chen Hongsen can be the leader of the outer gate of Tianyi valley. If you become a medical immortal, you will not be able to raise all your chickens and dogs to heaven? "


    "But if you fail, you will bear a great price..."


    As the stall owner sighed, he saw Lin Zhi pulling Xi Yue over. When he saw the name "007" on Xi Yue''s head, the stall owner couldn''t help but gasp, but he still said with a smile: "what do you want, please?"


    "Give us a pass secret of the first and second level examination of the hall of life and death." Linzhi throws two stones.


    With a smile, the stall owner looked at Xi Yue up and down, shook his head, handed the jade slip out, and murmured: "nowadays, everyone thinks it''s so easy to become a doctor! At such a young age, I even want to pass the doctor''s examination. "


    Doctor assessment, even the first level of Linggen test is not simple to pass.


    The examiners need to control their water and wood spirit power and let them enter the jade smoothly. If the fluctuation is too severe, even if there are water and wood spirit roots, they will still be judged as failure.


    Not to mention the second level of pharmacological test, which involves the properties of herbal medicine, several people can remember them all. Most of the people who participate in the assessment need to rely on luck, hoping to draw their own good direction.


    Xi Yue took the jade slip and took a look at it. He couldn''t help but smile in his eyes.


    The jade slips are indeed the summary of some examination experience, which is quite similar to the modern "collection of real questions over the years".


    After reading, the jade slips soon disintegrated, turned into powder and disappeared.


    After all, it''s in the realm of alchemy. The things in it are real objects, but they can also turn into illusory spiritual power in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    But this kind of setting is also the friars want to earn a few more crystal stones, otherwise the jade slips sold can''t be handed around at will?


    Xi Yue clapped his hands, took out three crystal stones and handed them to Lin Zhi.


    But Lin Zhi repeatedly waved his hand and said, "I don''t think you are rich either. You have to pay the crystal stone for the examination of the hall of life and death later. When you pass the examination, you can give it back to me."


    Then she asked, "are you going to take part in the examination now?"


    Xi Yue nodded, followed Linzhi to the direction of life and death hall, just walked a few steps, heard not far away people do not know why boiling, excited crowd all toward the square.


    "Well, have you heard? Yue Tingyuan, who has just risen to the third place in the past few months, challenges the first place [zero]! He also said that he would definitely beat him in the fighting skills competition and take his first place! "


    "What?! Is Yue Tingyuan crazy? He doesn''t know how good zero is?! How long did he know that the myth of "zero" in the realm of alchemy has been kept? Not tens or hundreds of years, but nearly a thousand years! "


    "I can''t say that. How many years ago was the myth of zero''s invincibility. It has been 30 or 40 years since no one challenged zero, has it? Who knows [zero] is still not as powerful as it was


    "Yes, and the name of Kuanglang swordsman in Siam is unknown now. Even the genius of jun family, Jun Tianhua, has been defeated by him. If it''s him, maybe he can really beat [zero]! "


    "It''s just that [zero] has disappeared for such a long time. Will it come to fight?"


    It''s the second time that Xi Yue has seen and heard the code name zero. He can''t help asking Lin Zhi, "is this zero very powerful?"


    Lin Zhi nodded again and again. "Of course, it''s very powerful. In the refining realm, no one has ever won him in the arena. Although he has not come in recent decades, his legends and myths have never been broken. "


    "I heard that the reason why zero is called [zero] is that he was the first person to enter the alchemy realm, and then he didn''t name himself, so he was automatically selected by the alchemy realm. Well, it''s like 007. So 007, why don''t you use your own name? If you pass the three-level doctor examination one day, maybe you will be famous! "


    Xi Yue smiles and doesn''t speak, but he keeps the character zero in mind.


    After arriving at the hall of life and death, Xi Yue didn''t say much, so he entered the first door of the doctor examination.


    Linzhi is still sitting in her original position, reading and learning medical books.


    About a cup of tea time later, Xi Yue came out from the first heavy door, with a cool face, as if she had just gone in for a stroll.


    "Zero Seven o''clock, you finished? " Lin Zhi was surprised.


    Xi Yue smile, ignore her, turned into the second door.


    After another cup of tea, Xi Yue came out of the second door again, with the same calm and self-sustaining expression.


    Lin Zhi''s eyes were wide open. After a while, he asked, "007, you Did you pass the second assessment or didn''t you... "


    Before her words were finished, Xi Yue had entered the third door.


    This time, she spent a little longer in it, about two cups of tea. Then she came out again, without any change in her face.


    On the hall of life and death, the huge jade specially used for announcement flashed, showing a sentence: "007 passed the third door examination and obtained the qualification of doctor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    "Pa --" the jade slips on Linzhi''s hand fell to the ground and looked at Xi Yue in a daze. It took a long time to exclaim, "you You passed the third assessment? No, you passed the triple assessment all at once? "


    Xi Yue calmly smiles, then walks into the fourth door under her shocked gaze.


    This time, about half an hour later, Xi Yue came out of the fourth door, but the application was still leisurely as usual.


    This time, not only Lin Zhi, but also other people outside the hall of life and death noticed her.


    Because the jade on the hall of life and death once again shows a paragraph, "doctor 007 passed the fourth gate examination and got the qualification of medical school."


    However, Xi Yue''s jaw shaking behavior is not over. She turns around again and walks towards the fifth door.


    "Zero Zero seven, you Do you have to accept the fifth assessment? " Linzhi almost screamed, "this This is the examination of the king of medicine! And you have gone through four tests, the spirit should be very tired, you You''ll get hurt like this... "


    Xi Yue light smile: "don''t worry, I have propriety."


    Then, she disappeared behind the door, leaving only a group of people in the square of the hall of life and death, shocked and speechless for a long time.


    This time, or after about half an hour, Xi Yue came out.


    At the moment when Xi Yue walked out of the fifth door, a light flashed on the sixth door, and then a middle-aged man appeared in front of the crowd.


    The middle-aged man looked about forty years old, with long hair and long hair. He was thin, and he looked quite immortal. But at this time, his face was pale, and his expression was full of pain and fatigue.


    "It''s Doctor Chen Hong''an!" Someone could not help exclaiming.


    "I heard that he went to the sixth gate two hours ago for examination, and I don''t know what the result is this time!"


    "Oh, I''m more concerned about the little boy named 007. He took the exam five times in a row. Has he passed the fifth exam in the end?"


    People are talking, the jade over the hall of life and death flashed, and soon two lines of text appeared.


    "Doctor 007 passed the fifth door examination and obtained the qualification of Yizong. Congratulations


    "Doctor Chen Hong''an failed in the sixth door examination. I''m sorry to accept the punishment of lightning strike from the spirit!"


    "Wow --!"


    As soon as these two news came out, the whole square of life and death hall was boiling.


    Lin Zhi strode to Xi Yue, flushed with excitement, incoherent way: "seven, zero seven elder, who are you in the end? Are you from Tianyi Valley? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful that it could even pass five levels? "


    Xi Yue to her smile, then asked: "do you have crystal stone?"? Can you lend me some? "


    "Borrow Borrow crystal? What are you going to do with crystal stones? " Lin Zhi stammered, suddenly opened his mouth wide and said in horror: "you You''re not going to have to take the 2007 test, are you? No, it''s impossible! Do you know how few people get the title of medical immortal? "


    Xi Yue did not reply, suddenly a storage ring in the stab was thrown, and it fell firmly in her hand.


    Xi Yue turned his head and faced a handsome face.


    This should be a 20-year-old woman, but tall, slender legs straight, although the facial features delicate and beautiful, but the body is full of vigor and heroism, let people see her moment produce a kind of male and female indisputable feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    It seems that the woman has been watching for a long time. Many people can''t help looking at her, but because of her powerful momentum, people dare not approach her.


    See Xi Yue look over, her lips slightly hook, that handsome face and free and easy temperament let many male and female repair red face.


    After that, Xi Yue heard a voice of Qingyue, "if you pass the sixth assessment, you don''t have to return it to me. If you can''t get through, remember to pay back double. "


    Xi Yue throws the storage ring into the air, catches it smartly, and then says with a smile: "thank you very much!"


    With that, without waiting for people''s reaction, she turned and went directly to the sixth gate.


    "What? He He will continue to participate in the examination?! Is this man crazy? "


    "My God, if she passed the sixth examination, wouldn''t she be called a medical immortal? You Do you remember how many medical immortals were born in the hall of life and death? "


    "Don''t dream, will you? Even Doctor Chen failed in the sixth exam, which he failed in more than ten times. How could he pass if he didn''t grow up? You see, in a moment he failed to come out


    Because of the lightning strike punishment of the spirit, Chen Hongan''s whole body was trembling, and he wanted to faint immediately.


    When he came out at the beginning, his whole body was chaotic and his brain was full of buzzing sound, so he didn''t see Xi Yue coming in and out almost at the same time as him.


    As the damage to the spirit receded, Chen Hongan''s tinnitus finally passed away, and he also heard people''s comments.


    Originally intended to leave the alchemy realm immediately to take pills, he stopped, immediately raised his head in disbelief and looked at the jade above the hall of life and death.


    The words on the jade are fading away, showing the assessment information of other doctors. On this jade, the assessment information of level 3 or above will be displayed.


    When he failed in the sixth level examination, someone passed the fifth level examination? And listen to their description, it is still a boy who looks only 17 or 18 years old.


    The news made Chen Hong''an''s face even more black and blue.


    Someone can''t help but come up and ask, "Dr. Chen, what do you think of the person named 007 who challenges the six fold doctor assessment one day?"


    Chen Hong''an took a deep breath and suppressed his jealousy and anger. He said with a cold smile, "I haven''t met this Taoist friend. I can''t make a judgment. But in my opinion, his behavior today is too arrogant! "


    "I believe he must have excellent inheritance and qualifications to be a king of medicine in his teens. But I dare say that even in Tianyi Valley, where there are many talented people, the teenage king of medicine is already the limit. It''s a dream for her to be qualified as a medical immortal at this age. "


    Chen Hongan''s words made the onlookers nodded. No one believed that the boy code number 007 could really pass the sixth assessment.


    Lin Zhi looked anxiously at the sixth gate and said nervously, "I heard that the sixth examination failed, and the lightning strike would be much more severe than the first five. The seven young Xia had only the cultivation of Yuanying period, and I don''t know if they could survive."


    After hearing Lin Zhi''s words, Chen Hong''an had a smile on his face and said with disdain in his eyes: "that''s why I said that he was beyond his ability. With his current cultivation, even his medical qualification would be greatly reduced after his spirit was damaged. No one knows if you can keep the strength of the king of medicine at that time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    With that, Chen Hongan felt dizzy in front of his eyes and could not support himself any more, so he left the refining realm.


    But other people in front of the hall of life and death can''t help waiting curiously to see how miserable the boy would be when he came out.


    No one believed that the boy would really pass the sixth examination and get the qualification of medical immortal.


    Only standing in the corner of the heroic girl picked eyebrows, eyes show a banter smile.


    ===


    at this time, after entering the sixth gate of the hall of life and death, Xi Yue immediately realized that the assessment of this level was really different from the first five levels.


    Starting from the third level, examiners should contact specific cases.


    In the examination space of the hall of life and death, a simple hospital will be created. There''s everything the doctor needs.


    It includes lingcao, lingzhi, refined pills, saliva or blood of some animals with special effects, jade slips for purification and filtration, and so on. She even saw neatly placed silver needles in a corner.


    Of course, if the person who is qualified as a doctor has the ability of a pharmacist, the alchemy furnace and materials are also provided here, which can be made according to the patient''s condition.


    as like as two peas in the center of the medical center, a simulated patient is usually the same as the person who takes part in the examination. [patients] usually suffer from a disease, and the people who participate in the examination are to find a treatment method for this disease within the specified time, and determine that it is effective.


    The treatment of the third and fourth levels is very simple. Xi Yue only uses her water power to control the entry into the patient''s body, expel the focus, straighten out the pulse, and soon passes. The difference is only that the patients in the fourth pass still need to find the corresponding herbs to recuperate, in order to fully recover.


    The patients in the fifth gate are somewhat special. Among them are the common poisons in Siam, but they are not one kind, but several kinds of mixed poisons. And given a mountain of panacea, countless, or not dealt with.


    However, these are not difficult to defeat Xi Yue, especially in the case of silver needles. So she almost did not go to look for medicinal materials, directly with silver needle with spirit force to force out toxin, and cured people.


    Therefore, it took her half an hour to pass the fifth gate, which others could not pass in two or three hours.


    In order to pass the five passes so smoothly, Xi Yue was more or less despised. But when she entered the sixth gate, she knew that there was a reason why the test of life and death hall made doctors in mainland Siam so respected and trusted.


    At the moment of entering the door, she felt a burst of suffocating pain in her chest, and then all the meridians were like tens of millions of ants crawling.


    Xi Yue was shocked, knowing that he was poisoned. She ran around and tried to dispel the toxins in her body. The purified wood spirit power can cure all diseases, but she hasn''t reached that level yet.


    However, with endless development, Xi Yue was shocked to find that she could not use her spiritual power.


    Then she thought of the rules in the realm of alchemy.


    All monks and warriors can''t use their spiritual power in all places except the arena. The fighting field can only use the spiritual power that does not exceed the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    It seems that only in the hall of life and death can the spirit power be used normally.


    After all, the doctor treatment, Alchemist alchemy, and so on, must use the spiritual power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    However, it is obvious that this spiritual power can only be applied to the patients provided by the hall of life and death, but can not be used in other places.


    Xi Yueqiang held back the pain of his body and moved step by step to the front of the virtual patients in the refining realm.


    Sure enough, it was just as poisoned as itself.


    Xi Yue didn''t even think about it. With a move, a roll of silver needles fell into her hands.


    The silver needle fell on the patient''s body. Soon, the pain that would almost burn and gnaw the heart and meridians was relieved a little.


    Xi Yue breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that as long as she cured the [patient] on the bed, she can also recover.


    However, it was too early for her to rest assured that the silver needle inserted in the patient''s body suddenly shook, and then it seemed as if she had encountered some strong corrosive liquid, which turned black slowly and finally carbonized into powder.


    The next moment, severe pain from the four limbs, Rao is Xi Yue''s calm, can''t help groaning.


    She fell to the ground, panting and sweating on her forehead.


    However, her expression slowly changed from shock to calm.


    She understood, so this is the sixth level of assessment.


    It''s not only complicated diseases, but also causes doctors to be infected with the same diseases.


    In severe pain and panic, whether doctors can withstand the pressure and successfully treat patients.


    If it fails, not only the patient but also the doctor will die.


    This is the true meaning of the sixth assessment, so at this time, the poison on her body will make her miserable, but it will never let her die in a short time.


    Xi Yue took a few deep breaths, holding the edge of the bed, and slowly stood up.


    First she took out a knife and a porcelain bowl and put some of the patient''s blood in.


    Then she went to the pile of elixirs and began to choose the herbs that she thought were relevant.


    But herbs can''t be used directly. Xi Yue sets up a pot again, lights a fire, and slowly boils the herbs she chooses.


    At the same time, she even moved the Dan stove, exhausted all her strength, so that she could concentrate and control the golden spirit fire into the Dan stove.


    In the severe pain, Xi Yue is so dedicated to dual-use, while boiling medicine, while alchemy.


    Bean sized sweat drops from her forehead, and her hands and feet have appeared festering traces, even the original delicate white face also began to appear a red spot.


    But Xi Yue didn''t feel anything, except for frowning and coughing because of pain, her spirit didn''t relax at all.


    After boiling the tenth kind of medicine and putting the blood drops into the medicine, the juice finally had the strange appearance that Xi Yue expected to see.


    When the medicine juice met with blood, it didn''t melt the blood into it. Instead, it suddenly boiled up and even held up the drop of blood directly.


    Xi Yue was overjoyed and quickly poured out the bowl of medicinal juice to make a new pot. Then he threw all the silver needles in his hand to soak.


    At the same time, the elixir in the alchemy furnace was also completed, and the furnace cover ejected, showing more than 30 elixirs inside.


    Xi Yue''s face showed a shallow smile. Although her refining efficiency was not as good as her usual, it was enough.


    She struggled to get up, with soaked silver needles and pills, and moved to the patient step by step.


    At this time, her feet have been covered with abscesses, every step is painful to the bone.


    However, it''s just a pain to the bone. It''s still too early for the real poison to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Xi Yue turned the patient over and quickly inserted the silver needle into the major acupoints on his back.


    Then, a magical scene appeared. The silver needle, which would have been melted and carbonized by the toxin, was stabbed into the flesh and blood this time.


    Even under Xi Yue''s urging, the spirit power that originally stopped working in the patient''s body also began to work again.


    With the circulation of spiritual power, the edge of the silver needle on the patient''s body began to puff out the green poison.


    Xi Yue carefully put the venom away with the porcelain bottle, so as not to drip on the patient.


    There was a drop of venom dripping on the ground. The ground of the bluestone slab made a Zizi sound and was corroded into a pit.


    We can see how terrible these venoms are.


    Xi Yue had some regrets. She had never seen the venom before. If it wasn''t for the things in the hall of life and death, she really wanted to take some back to study.


    When you find a cure, it''s very easy.


    After the poison was forced out by the silver needle, Xi Yue felt much more relaxed, the pain disappeared, and the festering abscess disappeared.


    Xi Yue and his refining pills to the patient fed, soon, her pale face also had a faint blush.


    There was a mechanical voice in my ear: "the patient recovers and passes the sixth assessment. The doctor will be sent out of the assessment space after ten breath. Please know


    Xi Yue leisurely smile, slowly spit out a breath.


    In fact, the sixth examination of the hall of life and death is not difficult. The main test is the strength of doctors in desperate circumstances.


    She couldn''t help looking around. It was a pity.


    After six tests, she likes this way of treatment and assessment, but it''s a pity that the assessment of medical saint or above can only be carried out after becoming a monk. Now she can''t see it.


    ===


    Lin Zhi has been waiting nervously on the square of the hall of life and death. Time passes by, and it''s an hour in the blink of an eye.


    But the fifth gate didn''t move at all.


    Someone couldn''t help laughing and said, "I heard that doctors will suffer a lot in the sixth level examination. Even if they fail, it will take half an hour for them to come out. Let the boy think that it has nothing to do with his life, and then he feels that he can become a medical immortal. Now I don''t know how to cry in it! "


    The sixth door of the hall of life and death is shining.


    Soon, pale and haggard Xi Yue appeared in front of the crowd.


    Lin Zhi quickly ran up and worried: "007, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Before Xi Yue had time to answer, he heard a large voice beside him: "look at him like this, he must have failed in the examination, right?"


    "Ha ha, even Dr. Chen failed in the exam more than ten times. Who does he think he is?"


    Just then, suddenly the jade on the hall of life and death flashed, and a line of words appeared: "congratulations to doctor 007 for passing the sixth gate examination and obtaining the qualification of medical immortal. The 96th medical immortal in the history of the hall of life and death was born. This is to give you a 100 point reward for the spirit refining domain of 007 and announce it to the whole domain. "


    On the square of the hall of life and death, everyone was numb, looking straight at the words on the jade.


    Some people can''t help rubbing their eyes and murmuring: "my God, this It is not true. What do I see? "


    The next moment, the whole realm of alchemy was shocked.


    Because a long time no longer rigid inorganic sound sounded in everyone''s ears in the refining realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    "Doctor 007 challenged the first to sixth examination of doctors in the hall of life and death in one day, and finally passed the sixth examination and obtained the qualification of medical immortal. We hereby announce the whole territory to show our encouragement! "


    "The 96th gifted medical immortal in the hall of life and death was born. He was in the first year of cultivation and was 19 years old. It was a celebration. After that, the points required for the cultivation field in the next three days were halved. I hope you will continue to work hard and create more brilliance


    On the square of the spirit refining realm, there were many people, but at this time, they fell into a strange silence.


    Everyone doubted whether their ears had heard the wrong thing.


    "Wait a minute, what did I just hear? Is the 96th medical immortal born? What''s more, he''s only 19 years old?! Are you sure you''re not teasing me? "


    "I wipe, don''t you hear me? Did this man pick the six gates of the hall of life and death in one day? My God, if it''s not that Yuanying period can''t challenge the Seventh Gate, will he continue to take the exam? "


    "And zero seven. What the hell is that? It reminds me of the terrible "zero" and "99" that always occupy the top of the list


    "Hey, isn''t the point that you need to halve your points for three days? Great, I can go to practice in it at last! Thank you, 007


    At the same time, on a vacant lot in the backyard of the hall of life and death, a stone tablet was erected, on which was written: 007, 19 years old, Yuanying period, grade medical immortal.


    In front of the hall of life and death, Xi Yue went to Linzhi and said with some apologies, "I have spent all the crystal stones on me. Next time I come up to the refining realm, I will return the crystal stones I owe you."


    Said, she also looked around, but did not see that handsome girl, do not know when she left.


    Lin Zhi looked at Xi Yue with a confused face. He didn''t hear her at all. After a long time in a trance, he finally exclaimed: "my God! 007, you Do you know that master Lou Shenming Lou, the only doctor in Qingyun, was over 60 years old before he got the qualification of medical immortal. Master Lou is a recognized medical genius in the whole realm of alchemy. He is also the youngest medical immortal. He has been in the top three in the list of doctors. But Coco, you passed the sixth examination at the age of 19. Who are you


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "the third examination of doctors is mainly the deepening and application of the second examination. With pharmacology, all things in the world are mutually reinforcing and complementary. As long as you understand this truth and use your pharmacology knowledge accumulated in the second examination, you can easily pass the third gate. That''s all. I''ve got to go ahead. "


    Finish saying, Xi Yue figure slowly fade, disappear in Lin Zhi''s line of sight.


    This made people who had come back and wanted to flatter him or ask for his secret all choke.


    Lin Zhi stood in the same place in a daze. He couldn''t get back to God for a long time. He didn''t know whether he was shocked by Xi Yue''s VOD or still can''t believe that a 19-year-old boy had become a medical immortal.


    ===


    in the realm of alchemy, Xi Yue was shocked by his actions.


    But for Xi Yue, the days have not changed at all.


    In front of the Xumi medical school, there are still few people, especially after the old medical school nearby became the Chen family''s.


    There''s something interesting about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    The hospital is adjacent to Xi Yue''s Xumi hospital, which is also the best location in the Tianzi area. In addition, although the doctor in the hospital is only a doctor, he has been a doctor for decades, and his reputation is very good, so the business of the hospital is very good.


    However, a few days ago, the guard of Tianfu city came to inspect the hospital.


    The reason is that the Yizong, who is also the owner of the family, allows his children to see doctors for others, while his children are only second-class doctors, which is against the regulations between Tianfu city and doctors.


    The guards didn''t embarrass the family much, but they raided the hospital. Then just one day later, the hospital reopened and became the Chen family hospital. The owner was Chen Jian, the nephew of the master Chen, whom Xi Yue met when they bought the courtyard.


    Chen''s hospital is also new, but the treatment is very different from Xi Yue''s Xumi hospital.


    In Tianfu City, many people know that the Chen family medical school has the background of Tianyi valley. Its owner Chen Jian is the son of Chen Hong''an, the tutor of Tianyi Valley, and has the rank of medical school. Moreover, Chen Jian also invited an old doctor who was also a doctor.


    In the realm of alchemy, doctors below the level of medical immortal will be given a score and ranking. This ranking is not open, but it can be displayed on the doctor''s mark by the doctors themselves.


    In general, the higher the ranking, the more likely it is to be able to go further.


    Chen Hong''an is so confident that he tries to break through the sixth place again and again because he has always been in the top ten and even entered the top five several times, which makes him feel that he is very likely to be promoted to Yixian.


    Chen Jian has just been promoted to Yizong, ranking very low.


    However, Hu Qingming, the doctor he invited, ranked third in the medical school. He had planned to challenge the fourth king of medicine next year. He would come to Chen Jian''s medical school because Chen Jian promised to provide him with yihun pill in one year.


    Since the opening of the Chen family medical school, there have always been people in front of Xi Yue and anling''s family.


    Even because of their obvious crowding out, the business of Xumi medical center is even worse. An Lingyang can''t pick up a few guests a day.


    Anling Yang can''t sleep for several days, but Xi Yue is not interested in paying attention to these childish provocations.


    Because she''s busy promoting to the mid-term of Yuanying these days.


    Since taking Wuji Pill on biluofeng, her advanced speed has increased sharply.


    And when she broke through, she was very strange. When she woke up, she was already at the peak of Yuanying''s early stage. It was totally different from other people who needed more than ten years to stabilize her initial stage.


    During this period of time, she had no time to practice, but she broke through the bottleneck of Yuanying''s early stage and quickly entered the middle stage of Yuanying''s period.


    Today, her accomplishments seem to be only in Yuan infant period, but even the high-level and even the peak martial arts in distraction period, she will not pay attention to them.


    Of course, she can''t compete with the friars in the empty and dark period. Unless she puts on the phoenix feather sky clothes, it is possible for her to escape.


    On this day, it was sunny and fresh.


    Xi Yue is in a good mood to go out of the hospital, just to see a sedan chair was carried into the nearby Chen family hospital.


    Next to the sedan chair was a handsome man with a white face. This man had the cultivation of the empty and dark period, and his whole body was full of the breath of the superior. But at this time, his face was full of anxiety, and the big beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    It wasn''t long before the sedan chair went in. Suddenly, there came a shrill scream from the woman: "roll, you all roll for me, my child is still alive! You hear me? He''s alive. If any of you dare to touch his hair, I will not let you go even if I turn into a fierce ghost! "


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, eyes can''t help to the next door projection in the past.


    From this woman''s voice, she recognized the deficiency of both qi and blood. This woman seems to be a mortal without any spiritual power.


    However, it was strange that she had never seen a real mortal in Siam.


    Even if the qualification is poor, can there be a gas refining period?


    The next moment, I saw a hairless woman rush out of the hospital, running, hands still protect the front of the stomach.


    That belly high bulge, obviously has been at least eight or nine months pregnant.


    The woman was supposed to be extremely beautiful, but because she was pregnant, her body was bloated, her eyes were black, and she looked haggard.


    Soon someone rushed out of the hospital. They used leap, so they immediately caught up with the woman.


    However, the woman suddenly took out a dagger and put it on her neck, shouting: "don''t come here! Whoever comes again, I will die in front of you


    Xi Yue just met that empty dark period man full of pain, want to come forward but afraid of the woman really hurt himself, "yun''er, you don''t like this, child, we can still have, but I can''t lose you!"


    The woman''s face was filled with tears and despair, "if the child dies, I will never live alone. Don''t follow me, or you''ll be waiting for me and my children to collect the corpses! "


    With that, the woman stumbled out.


    He left the man standing in the same place for a long time, and then roared angrily: "if you don''t catch up, if something happens to the young granny, you don''t have to live."


    This group of people soon disappeared, but a lot of people gathered in front of the door of the Chen family hospital.


    Xi Yue heard a lot of comments from the crowd.


    "Who are those people just now? I think the momentum they exude is not simple, and the clothes they wear are also very expensive. "


    "I don''t know, but what''s the use of luxury? I heard that the woman was pregnant with a stillbirth, and she would never be born."


    "By the way, I don''t think that woman has any spiritual power. Is she a mortal? That man is a man of extraordinary accomplishments. How can he marry a humble mortal? "


    The crowd talked for a while and then dispersed, but Xi Yue was thoughtful.


    She just looked at the woman''s face, it seems that the pregnant face is really bad, look at the shape of the belly, it is more likely that the fetal position is not correct. But we still need to check the specific situation.


    Xi Yue thought about it for a while and then put it behind him.


    However, she did not expect that in the afternoon, amber came back, but brought back a comatose woman with a big stomach.


    Xi Yue a see this woman took a big surprise, this is not the morning from the Chen family hospital run out of pregnant women?


    Amber said helplessly: "I took Junjun to buy pills for cultivation. On the way back, I ran into this woman. I don''t know who she is, but she laughed when she saw Junjun. Then she held my hand and asked me to save her child."


    Junjun, who has been out for a whole day, has a red face. At this time, he looks at the woman pitifully, runs to Xi Yue, grabs her sleeve and says: "brother Xi Yue, this aunt is so pitiful. Is it her child in her big belly? But her child seems to be dying. Can you help her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Xi Yue did not hesitate, let Ann Bo put the woman in the hospital bed, spiritual power into the woman''s body, began to explore the situation of the fetus.


    It''s good to have spiritual power. Even without X-ray, the condition of the fetus can be seen clearly.


    After a week''s tour of the woman''s body, Xi Yue frowned deeply. The situation seemed worse than she had imagined.


    At the same time, an Lingyang also came here. Seeing Xi Yue frowning and meditating, he couldn''t help checking the woman''s body with his spiritual power.


    After the examination, an Lingyang immediately shook his head and sighed: "although the people in the Chen family medical center are not kind, their doctors do have some skills. This woman''s body is too weak, the child''s condition is very bad, even if born will be a stillbirth, and it is likely to be a corpse two lives, want to keep one person, can only kill the child


    An Lingyang''s words just finished, the comatose woman suddenly twitched for a while, suddenly opened her eyes.


    She saw that the first reaction of the crowd was not to ask where she was, but to cover her stomach nervously. She said in a trembling voice, "don''t kill my children. If you dare to kill my children, I will never let you go!"


    An Lingyang sighed: "madam, it''s not that we are not willing to save people, but that your child has already been suffocated in the abdomen. Even if it is born, it''s just Well, your own life is the most important thing


    "No! My child is still alive The woman screamed hysterically, "I can feel my child''s heart beating and breathing. He''s calling my mother. He''s asking me to save him! This is my child. If anyone dares to kill my child, I will die with him! "


    After shouting, the woman gently stroked her swollen stomach, but her tears fell down. She murmured: "don''t be afraid, my mother will save you, my mother will let you come to this world safely."


    With that, she got up from the bed and was about to walk out.


    Junjun is worried, grabs Xi Yue''s clothes and says: "brother Xi Yue, can you save this aunt''s child? The baby died before he came out. How pitiful! Please help him


    Xi Yue took back his thoughts and looked at the woman who was staggering out. He asked calmly, "can you tell me why you became a mortal from a monk?"


    The woman''s step is a meal, the line of sight looks over, the look in the eyes is a little suspicious.


    Xi Yue added: "is it because of this child? In other words, pregnancy will dissipate the spiritual power in your body, seal your divine consciousness, weaken your body, and make you like a mortal. Is this process reversible? "


    "You How do you know? " The woman exclaimed and sneered, "what do you want to do with this? Want to know who I am and get the benefit from it? "


    Clearly just a mortal, but say this sentence, the woman''s face naturally reveals the authority of the superior.


    Xi Yue did not seem to feel it at all, but wrote lightly: "I''m a doctor. If I want to save you and your baby, I naturally need to have a comprehensive understanding of your etiology and illness. Otherwise, how can I diagnose and treat you?"


    "Can you save my child?" The woman looked at her suspiciously.


    Junjun can''t help but cry: "brother Xi Yue said that if she can, she will. She is the most powerful doctor. Aunt, you can believe brother Xi Yue and let her save the baby, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Because of Junjun''s words, some hope appeared in the woman''s eyes, but looking at Xi Yue''s age, she didn''t believe it.


    Xi Yue didn''t say much. Instead, he stepped forward and pressed her hand on her abdomen. Her spiritual power converged into a line and entered the placenta, caressing the fetus''s heart.


    Suddenly, the woman felt that her abdomen seemed to move. Although it was very weak, she felt it clearly.


    "Child! My child is still alive, I feel it moving! It''s really moving! Wuwuwu... " The woman could not help crying, "I said, my child is not dead, he is not dead!"


    Suddenly, she thought of something, will kneel down to Xi Yue, "please save my child, as long as you can save my child, no matter what you let me do, I will."


    Xi Yue slightly astringed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid you will die if you give birth to this child?"


    "Yes The woman answered firmly, without hesitation in her eyes, "as long as he can live, even if I die, it doesn''t matter!"


    What flashed in Xi Yue''s eyes, as if a corner had been touched in his heart.


    She thought of anlingyue, and of her growing haggard and withered after giving birth to her baby.


    Perhaps anling Yue had to pay a heavy price for giving birth to herself and Xiao Chi, but she did not hesitate to choose her child.


    Maternal love is really a wonderful feeling, Xi Yue is very strange, but can not be moved.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "if you want to use this method, you must have your family present and get your family''s consent, otherwise I will not carry out treatment."


    The woman was surprised and said, "I can make my own decision!"


    See Xi Yue a face resolute, and don''t seem to lie of appearance, the woman clenched teeth to give an address and name.


    "Bai Yingfan?" Amber exclaimed, "are you from the white family?"


    Xi Yue had heard the name for a long time, but he didn''t know what was so strange about the Bai family?


    An Lingyang was shocked and said, "is it really the white family? The top ten family in Siam? "


    In the realm of alchemy, even the aristocratic family has a list. Every year, someone will give a score according to the comprehensive strength of the aristocratic family.


    This list will spread throughout Siam for the first time and be recognized by people.


    In the last few hundred years, Bai family has been in the top ten of the aristocratic family list, and has never fallen down. It can be said that Bai family is a real aristocratic family.


    The woman looked at Xi Yue and didn''t speak, with a dark light in her eyes.


    Xi Yue but light way: "go to invite, no matter which family they are, are only our Xumi hospital patients."


    Xi Yue''s words let the light in the woman''s eyes shine, looking at her eyes with a touch of complexity and admiration.


    Just after a cup of tea, Bai Yingfan rushed to the door with people.


    This man is indeed the monk of Kongming period who Xi Yue saw following the sedan chair in the morning.


    As soon as Bai Yingfan entered the hospital, he rushed to hold the woman and said in a hoarse voice, "yun''er, how can you run away with such a body? Do you know how worried I am? "


    It turns out that the woman''s name is Lin Peiyun. She is also from a famous family. Before she became pregnant, she was still in the empty and dark period of cultivation, which is no less than Bai Yingfan.


    A hundred years ago, Lin Peiyun and Bai Yingfan became Taoist partners.


    Lin Peiyun has always wanted to have children, but the more highly cultivated monks want to have children, the more difficult it is. Lin Peiyun and Bai Yingfan are noble in blood, and it is even more difficult to have children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    A few years ago, Lin Peiyun inadvertently got a pregnant fruit. After taking the pregnant fruit, her accomplishments would disappear completely, and she would not recover until she gave birth to a child. It is not a year or two, but probably a decade.


    However, Lin Peiyun resolutely chose to take the pregnant fruit. Who knows that she was pregnant in October, but she found that her child was stillborn. Even the fairy doctors in Tianyi valley are helpless. Lin Peiyun will come to Tianfu City, but in despair, she hopes to catch a straw.


    When Bai Yingfan heard Lin Peiyun say that Xi Yue could save her child, her eyes darkened, but she still showed a gentle look in front of Lin Peiyun.


    Turning his head, he called Xi Yue to another room and said with no expression: "do you think you have a way to save the child in yun''er''s belly?"


    Xi Yue nodded.


    Bai Yingfan sneered, his eyes full of contempt and anger, "even the medical fairy of Tianyi Valley can''t be saved, can you? What do you mean by that? "


    Xi Yue is a little surprised. She wanted to show Bai Yingfan the level of medical immortal she just came to, so as to win the trust of the patients'' families.


    But now, in this world, even the medical fairy can''t save the child!


    However, it''s normal to think that other doctors are used to treating patients with friars'' methods. At this time, Lin Peiyun has become a mortal, and many means can''t be used at all. No wonder they are helpless.


    Xi Yue pondered for a moment and said: "now, the biggest problem of Mrs. Bai''s baby is that the fetal position is not correct, and the baby''s umbilical cord is around the neck. Because it''s still in the abdomen, it can''t be explored clearly, but it''s still alive, but it''s not sure how long it can live. "


    "So now the only way is to have a caesarean section."


    Caesarean section? Bai Yingfan frowned, but he was not too frightened. Their friars had been living the life of licking blood with the edge of a knife. It was common for their bodies to be pierced.


    What''s more, Bai Yingfan was moved by the way he said. Although no one has ever done it and it sounds ridiculous, it seems to be the best way.


    Just, "are you sure the child and yun''er are safe?"


    However, Xi Yue shook his head, "I can''t guarantee the safety of my wife or children. In particular, Mrs. Ling''s body is very special now. She can''t accept the spiritual power at all. Caesarean section will never endanger the life of other martial arts or friars, but it''s hard for Mrs. Ling to say. "


    "You --!" Bai Yingfan said angrily, "you know my wife may die, but still tell her can save her and her children?"


    "No, I told her from the beginning that she might die if she had a baby. But she insisted


    "I don''t agree!" Bai Yingfan yelled out of control, "you tricky quack, I will send you to Tianyi Valley punishment hall, let them deprive you of your medical qualification!"


    Xi Yue squints, face has a bit impatient, but she did not have time to answer, Lin Peiyun stumbled in.


    Her face was haggard, her legs were swollen, and her face no longer had the usual beauty and publicity. However, when she stood in front of Bai Yingfan, she suddenly stroked her hair, and slowly restored the elegant demeanor of the heroine Lin who used to be so brave and vigorous.


    Lin Peiyun looked at Bai Yingfan like water, with attachment and determination. Her voice was soft Judo: "Yingfan, do you remember our ecstasy when I was diagnosed with pregnancy after I took the pregnant fruit?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    In a daze, Bai Yingfan suddenly grasped his wife''s hand, and his expression was lost in a trance because he remembered the joy at the beginning.


    Lin Peiyun took Bai Yingfan in one hand and stroked her stomach in the other. Her smile was full of the holy glory of being a mother. "At that time, my accomplishments disappeared little by little, and even became an ordinary person, but I was not afraid to be sad at all."


    "Because I''m going to give birth to you and my child, the child of my favorite man. I''m willing to give up even if my cultivation can never be restored in order to give birth to this child."


    "Yun''er!" Bai Yingfan''s eyes were red. A big man, a monk in the empty and dark period, had a hoarse voice, full of supplication and sadness. "Yun''er, you know, I can''t live without you more than a child. Children, we can also have... "


    "No, you know, this is our first and only child." Lin Peiyun shook her head heavily, tears overflowing her eyes, "if we lose it, we will never have another child in our life. Moreover, I can feel his fetal movement in my abdomen. I can feel that he wants to live and come to this world safely. "


    "Yingfan, let''s bet on this one. Maybe my child and I can survive?"


    ===


    because the child''s condition was critical, the operation was arranged in the evening.


    Because Lin Peiyun is a mortal now, Xi Yue does not know whether she has such a physique after giving birth to her child. Therefore, it is necessary to prepare a sterile operating room.


    Fortunately, the Bai family had a lot of money and soon recruited a group of people to open up a small room in the Xumi medical center.


    In this small room, everything was emptied, just an operating table and a crystal for lighting.


    Because Xi Yue said that there are many germs in the air. As long as they enter Lin Peiyun''s body, they will cause her infection and even death. Bai Yingfan directly finds three high-level martial arts practitioners who have practiced the dust removal mantra and asked them to clean the operating room inside and outside. Also use Xi Yue configuration of liquid medicine, directly to every corner of the room to eliminate the poison.


    During the operation, Lin Peiyun is likely to lose too much blood, so she also needs to prepare emergency blood bags.


    Now Xi Yue''s water spirit power has been controlled as pure as fire. The difference of blood type can be detected by water spirit power alone.


    The most important thing for Bai''s family is manpower, so he quickly prepared several blood packs and asked Bai Yingfan to use ice magic to refrigerate them for standby.


    As for the surgical instruments, Xi Yue originally had a set of modern instruments. He also had craniotomy for Huiyue Zun, so there was no need to worry.


    In this way, in just an hour, the operation was ready.


    When Bai Yingfan saw Xi Yue''s strange request, he was not angry, but trusted her medical skills. Because in front of him, he was so calm and confident that even Bai Yingfan seemed to be infected. He felt that maybe he could really save his wife and children.


    "Dr. Xi, please do save my wife." Bai Yingfan''s head was low and arrogant, and said in a dumb voice, "as long as you can save her, I, Bai Yingfan, would like to go through fire and water for you, and I will not give up!"


    At this time, Xi Yue has put on the operating suit, put on the mask, smell speech looked at him, suddenly said in a voice: "if you don''t trust, it''s better to clean, put on the operating suit, come into the operating room together!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    "It''s just that you have to make sure you can control your emotions, otherwise if you interfere with the operation, it will only be Mrs. Ling."


    "What?" Bai Yingfan was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Most high-level doctors will not allow their families to watch when they treat people. Otherwise, the family members who are in a high mood are easy to give directions. This is the pride and dignity of doctors. But this boy Is it ignorance or confidence?


    Xi Yue smile, no longer speak, turned into the operating room.


    Bai Yingfan was in a daze for a while. Immediately, he "disinfected" himself, put on the operating suit handed over by the boy of Xumi medical school, and hurried into the operating room.


    ===


    Chen family hospital.


    When Chen Hongsen heard his nephew talking about the identity of the person who sought medical treatment in the morning, he was shocked and said, "are you talking about the white family in the world of ten directions?"


    Chen Jian nodded.


    Chen Hongsen immediately said with regret: "that''s the top ten family in Siam, and Bai Yingfan has an extraordinary position in the third generation of Bai family. If you can help him, our Chen family hospital will be famous. "


    Chen Hongsen thinks of his brother Chen Hongan, who failed again in the 12th medical immortal examination.


    Every time I take part in the examination of medical immortal, it costs a lot of crystal. After the failure of the examination, the spirit is damaged, and only yihundan can repair it. This yihun pill has a price but no market. If it wasn''t for their power in Tianyi Valley, they would not have got it.


    If they can help Bai Yingfan, will their Chen family still lack crystal stone in the future? A small hospital is not in his eyes.


    Chen Jian shook his head and said, "it''s said that before they came to our hospital, they had seen Wen Yixian in Tianyi valley. Even Wen Yixian had no idea. He said that the child was stillborn. Uncle, do you think it is possible for Hu Qingming and I alone to have the Bai family''s child born smoothly? "


    Of course, Chen Hongsen also knows that this is impossible, but it is inevitable and regrettable.


    As he was talking, a young man came in in a hurry, sweating and said, "young master, I heard that the wife of the Bai family was sent to the Xumi hospital next door, and the boy named Xi Yue is already helping Mrs. Bai deliver the baby. I heard that he was very confident. Even master Bai convinced him! "


    "What?" Chen Jian stood up abruptly and said in disbelief, "Mrs. Bai is clearly pregnant with a stillbirth. How can she have a baby? Where is Xi Yue from? What is the rank of doctor? Does he think he is better than Wen Yixian? "


    He shook his head and frowned: "I''ve never heard that the boy named Xi Yue is a doctor. Once upon a time, some people came to Xumi hospital, and they were all treated by an Lingyang. But if he is not sure, how can master Bai agree? "


    Xi Yue? Chen Hongsen immediately thought of the arrogant young man he met when he bought the courtyard.


    He stood up with a gloomy face and said, "young master Bai must have been too eager for his wife and child to be safe, so he was deceived by this boy. Jian''er, as doctors, how can we see quack harming others? Let''s go and expose the conspiracy of Xumi medical school now! "


    Chen Hongsen himself is also a doctor, and after several years of assessment, he even ranked higher than Hu Qingming. Compared with an Lingyang, who is likely to be eliminated next year, it is quite different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    There is a limit to the number of doctors above Yizong. Once the ranking falls to the bottom, they are likely to be excluded from the ranks of Yizong. They will not return to the ranks of Yizong until the next assessment term rises.


    Although there is a quota for the level above Yixian, it has never been full. So there is no elimination.


    "Good!" Chen Jian immediately nodded and said with a smile, "uncle, you must teach the rural garbage of Xumi medical center a lesson, so that they can know what a real doctor is!"


    ===


    at this time, the sun is setting and the sky is getting dark. The crystal stone of lighting is also activated in Xumi Medical Museum.


    Throughout the hall, many people crowded here, looking anxiously in the direction of the operating room.


    Nearly half an hour has passed, but there is no sound in the room. Such silence makes everyone feel uneasy.


    Isn''t it true that all mothers who give birth to their children will scream at the top of their lungs? Why is there no movement inside?


    Is Did the mother and the child die?


    When an Lingyang thought of Xi Yue''s method of caesarean section, he was shocked.


    If Lin Peiyun is a warrior or a friar, it''s OK, but Lin Peiyun has no spiritual power or accomplishments. How can she survive if her stomach is opened?


    White House housekeeper Lin is also restless, for a while stand up and walk around, for a while and sit on the chair and drink water.


    Even if the young lady didn''t move, why didn''t even the young master who followed in? Can this child be born smoothly?


    Their Bai family''s blood is quite special. Most of their blood can have more than two heavenly roots, and their understanding of Kendo and the meaning of the sword is far beyond ordinary people. Young master Bai Yingfan is able to compete with your family''s sword cultivation.


    But also because blood is very rare, so the chance of giving birth to a child is very small, if not for the long life of monks, Bai family would have withered.


    So, knowing that the young lady was pregnant, the whole Bai family was crazy with joy. But if the child can''t be born, and even the young lady is broken, the fruit forest housekeeper can''t imagine.


    Just as he was agitated, a few people came into the door. Chen Hongsen and Chen Jian were the leaders. Behind Chen Jian was doctor Hu of Chen family medical school.


    Housekeeper Lin knew Doctor Chen Jian and doctor Hu. Seeing them, he quickly saluted, "doctor Hu, Doctor Chen, why are you here?"


    The face of an Lingyang and others is becoming more ugly, because they know that the Chen family is absolutely not good.


    Chen Jianchao, the manager of the forest, introduced Chen Hongsen.


    As soon as housekeeper Lin heard that Chen Hongsen was in charge of the outer gate of Tianyi Valley, his attitude improved by three points. In Qingyun world, it can almost be said that it is the territory of Tianyi valley. No one can deny the people who come out of Tianyi valley a little face.


    Chen Hongsen immediately said: "I heard that master Bai agreed to let a young man deliver a child to Mrs. Bai? Is this really the case? "


    Housekeeper Lin was stunned, and then nodded.


    "Nonsense!" Chen Hongsen said with an angry face, "Wen Yixian of Tianyi Valley and Dr. Hu of our Chen family medical school have diagnosed that Mrs. Bai''s abdomen is stillborn. How can you believe the words of a arrogant boy? Isn''t it that Mrs. Bai''s life is ignored? "


    Hu Qingming also stepped forward and said: "I dare to swear by my medical career that the chance of a baby born in Mrs. Bai''s abdomen is less than one in ten thousand. If you force induced labor, instead of annihilating the fetus in the abdomen, even Mrs. Bai''s life will be in danger!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    Housekeeper Lin''s face changed slightly when he heard that, and his eyes were worried and afraid.


    Chen Hongsen''s sharp eyes suddenly turned away from an Lingyang and others, and said coldly: "what''s more, as far as I know, this boy named Xi Yue has no qualification to practice medicine. He is not even a doctor. How can you believe such a liar?"


    "Anlingyang, dare you say that boy passed the fourth examination and got the qualification of Yizong?"


    An Lingyang''s face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes moved away to avoid housekeeper Lin''s sight.


    Housekeeper Lin saw an Lingyang and an Bo''s look, but he didn''t know the truth, so he was shocked, "you Are you kidding? A person who doesn''t even have the qualification to be a doctor dares to treat our wife?! Are you people tired of living? "


    An Lingyang''s body trembled slightly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, he was also regretful, because the anling family had long been used to Xi Yue''s superb medical skills. For a moment, he forgot that she had not participated in the examination of the hall of life and death and had not been qualified to practice medicine.


    In Tianfu City, practicing medicine without a license can be big or small. If it''s not investigated above and there''s no problem with the treatment, it''s natural to escape. But if the above is investigated a little, it will be like the original hospital next door, and the direct owner will be involved.


    But after Xi Yue came out of the alchemy realm, he directly began to break through the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, so that no one in anlingyang knew that Xi Yue had already obtained the qualification of medical immortal, and caused a crazy sensation in the alchemy realm.


    Chen Jian sneered and looked earnestly at housekeeper Lin and said, "housekeeper Lin, it may be too late to pick up Mrs. Bai now. My Uncle Chen Hongsen is not only the leader of the outer gate of Tianyi Valley, but also one of the top medical masters. His medical skills are absolutely trustworthy. I believe it will save Mrs. Bai''s life. "


    Lin housekeeper smell speech, for a moment is also anxious, turn around to rush toward the operating room.


    However, just out of two steps, he was a child grabbed clothes.


    Junjun raised his head and said anxiously, "Uncle housekeeper, brother Xi Yue is very powerful! My sister and I are dying. Brother Xi Yue can save us. He will save the baby. Don''t go in and disturb him, will you


    Steward Lin''s steps made him hesitate for a moment with his sincere and anxious look.


    Chen Jian looked at it and said with disdain: "steward Lin, you won''t believe a child''s words, will you? Our doctor qualification is in the hall of life and death, at the risk of damage to the spirit of a test. He Xi Yue is able to practice medicine with a good medical skill? Isn''t that a joke? "


    Junjun doesn''t know what is the qualification of a doctor, why brother Xi Yue is so powerful, but he can''t cure for others.


    He just likes brother Xi Yue very much, and he also likes the big bellied aunt, which reminds him of his mother''s appearance when she was pregnant with An''an. He wants brother Xi Yue to save the baby.


    Junjun looks at housekeeper Lin and sees that he is being urged by Chen Jian to rush into the operating room. He looks anxiously at the boy sitting in the corner wearing a red dress and a mask. "Brother unknown, you know brother Xi Yue is very powerful, don''t you? Will you tell the housekeeper? "


    Xi took a slow sip of tea, then swept the crowd with a cold, dead look, and said, "what''s the matter with me if others want to die? Why do I care? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    What he cares about is Xi Yue''s safety and attitude. As for other people, whether they want to think or live, they don''t care about him?


    Housekeeper Lin, who is also an expert at the peak of distraction, is also the housekeeper of the White House. He usually goes out in awe. Now he is ridiculed by a young man. How can he swallow this tone?


    However, when his angry eyes on the young man''s cold eyes, his whole body could not help shivering. For a moment, all his anger was like being poured down by a basin of cold water, and he could not attack again.


    Xi unknown words let Jun Jun muddled to release the hand, Lin housekeeper or rushed to the operating room, will push the door in.


    However, as soon as he opened a crack in the door, he felt a strong force coming.


    Housekeeper Lin was spinning like a top, trying to fly upside down. He hit one side of the table and chair heavily, making a crackling sound.


    Immediately, with the closure of the door, Bai Yingfan''s angry voice came from the operating room, "I told you to stay outside and don''t let anyone who hasn''t been disinfected come in. That''s how you carry out my orders, Lynch? "


    With that, the door of the operating room slammed shut, leaving only a group of shocked and confused people in the hall.


    Chen Hongsen''s face became a little ugly. He bit his teeth and suddenly stepped forward and said, "I''d like to see how that hairy boy cheated master Bai. If master Bai has any dissatisfaction, I''ll take care of it later! "


    Then he would kick the door open.


    But at this time, the operating room door, suddenly came a faint baby cry.


    An Lingyang was following Chen Hongsen and wanted to stop him. When he heard the cry, he was stunned and said with ecstasy: "it''s the cry of a baby. It''s really the cry of a baby. The baby is born! It''s not a stillbirth. It''s a living baby. Ha ha ha, Xi Yue''s diagnosis is correct! "


    Chen Hongsen''s feet suddenly froze in mid air when he lifted them up. It''s not like kicking them out or taking them back.


    His face became extremely ugly, and his heart kept repeating: it''s impossible! It''s a stillbirth. How could it be born?


    Chen Jian and Dr. Hu, who had been diagnosed by themselves, were even more shocked and almost screamed.


    "No way! You must have heard wrong! How can a stillbirth be born and cry? " Chen Jian roared.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the door of the operating room opened a seam, and there came Bai Yingfan''s anxious, nervous and ecstatic voice, "Lynch, come on, bring in all the baby clothes that we have prepared in Bai''s house. By the way, remember to disinfect them all. Come on, bring them in quickly


    Because she didn''t believe that the child would be born and survive, Bai Yingfan didn''t even have time to prepare baby supplies. At this time, she had to wrap the child in her own clothes. She was happy, ashamed and anxious.


    Housekeeper Lin suddenly responded, and his face showed ecstatic color. He hurriedly ordered people to get the baby''s swaddling clothes ready.


    But just at this time, Bai Yingfan''s heartrending cry came from the operating room: "yun''er --!"


    Then came the tumultuous sound of footsteps and screams, "a lot of blood! It''s bleeding! What shall we do? "


    "There''s no way to stop bleeding. Mrs. Bai Shao will die!"


    Although it was just a riot, the door of the operating room was quickly closed by a strong force. The original noise was isolated, and only the faint movement could be heard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    However, Chen Jian and Chen Hongsen, who had been stupefied, woke up.


    Chen Hongsen sneered and couldn''t hide the schadenfreude in his eyes. "It turned out that the cruel method of leaving the mother and the son was used. Such a person with no conscience and morality should also be called a doctor? I Pooh


    "That''s to say, if you win a child but lose your wife, I don''t know if master Bai thinks it''s worthwhile!"


    Manager Lin''s joyful face suddenly turned pale. Thinking of the love between the young master and his wife, and the strong background of his school, the joy of the young master''s birth turned into sadness and anger.


    Touching the resentful eyes of manager Lin, an Lingyang shook his body, then closed his eyes and straightened his waist.


    He had decided that if master Bai had to pay for Mrs. Bai''s life by himself, he would go! If it wasn''t for Anbo to bring people back, it wouldn''t hurt Xi Yue. Even his life would be lost. Their anling family owes him enough!


    ===


    the door of the operating room slammed shut.


    Xi Yue''s cold eyes swept the riot crowd and said in a loud voice: "if anyone can''t stand it, get out of the operating room as soon as possible, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The young people''s clear and sweet voice is like ice beads falling on a jade plate. It is like a basin of ice water pouring down, which makes these people stop screaming and running everywhere.


    Bai Yingfan looked at Lin Peiyun''s pale face in a coma and the blood soaked bedding under him. His eyes turned red. He glared at Xi Yue and threatened: "if my wife dies, I want you to bury all the people in the hospital..."


    Xi Yue sneered and looked at him with cold eyes. "If you don''t shut up and help me with the operation, I''ll wait to collect your wife''s body!"


    Bai Yingfan''s voice stagnated and he looked at the boy in front of him in disbelief.


    He He was threatened by a teenager?!


    However, seeing Xi Yue''s calm face and thinking of her miraculous treatment process, Bai Yingfan took a deep breath and decided to believe the boy again.


    More than half an hour ago, he entered the operating room with full suspicion.


    Then stare at Xi Yue with a silver needle in Lin Peiyun body pricked a few times, Lin Peiyun completely fainted.


    Later, Xi Yue seemed to talk to himself and to tell others, using a calm and mechanical language: "anesthesia is over, start caesarean section."


    The following scenes made Bai Yingfan want to scream several times.


    Xi Yue was holding a strange silver knife in his hand. He gently cut through the protruding skin of Lin Peiyun''s abdomen and cut out a knife edge of about four or five inches. Blood was oozing from her white skin and a thin layer of white things appeared.


    Then, he cut the film open, and slowly and carefully put his hand in to stir it.


    Rao is Bai Yingfan used to see the bloodbath, at this time looking at this scene, but also can''t help swallowing saliva.


    Soon, a blood ball was taken out of the cut by Xi Yue.


    As she said, there is an umbilical cord around the neck of the fetus. Although the fetus does not need to breathe, the umbilical cord is too tight to provide nutrition for the mother, so the fetus will really die soon.


    "Dr. Xi, the child''s face is blue and he doesn''t breathe!"


    The maid who took over the child next to her screamed, her eyes full of panic. It was clearly a stillbirth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Xi Yue didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t even have time to wipe his hand and took over the child.


    Hands slowly gathered up subtle water power, began to press in the child''s heart.


    The child is too small and fragile to use silver needles. She can only use the method of heart massage. I hope he can ease the breath.


    After pressing for about a minute, the child''s legs and feet suddenly bounced, making a cry.


    The cry was so loud that it didn''t look like a baby.


    All of a sudden, the whole operating room was full of excitement. Everyone was happy and excited. Bai Yingfan, who was suddenly promoted to father, was even more at a loss.


    Even Lin Peiyun, who had been in a coma, woke up and choked: "my child, I heard the cry of the child. Is my child still alive?"


    Bai Yingfan quickly hugged the child to Lin Peiyun and said in a dumb voice, "yun''er, you see, this is our child. He has survived and is very healthy."


    Lin Peiyun looked at the child''s eyes full of tenderness and joy, reaching out to touch the child''s young face.


    However, suddenly her face turned white, the whole person was in a coma again, and a lot of blood began to flood out under her.


    The whole operating room was in a panic, the only calm one was Xi Yue.


    She had already predicted this possible result when she diagnosed Lin Peiyun.


    Dozens of silver needles quickly pierced into Lin Peiyun''s main acupoints. Although there was no way to get her out of danger, the blood stopped temporarily.


    Xi Yue looked at Wu Shuqin and said in a deep voice, "hang up the prepared blood bag and start to give the patient blood transfusion."


    Wu Shuqin is an Lingyuan''s wife and a second-class doctor. Before entering the operating room, Xi Yue once explained the process and method of blood transfusion to her.


    At this time, she suddenly regained her mind, quickly hung up the prepared blood bags, and put them into Lin Peiyun''s body through the cortical tubes.


    As the blood enters the body, Lin Peiyun''s pale and blue face turns better.


    Wu Shuqin said happily: "blood transfusion is useful, really useful! Mrs. White''s face is getting better! "


    Xi Yue''s eyes return to the uncured edge of Lin Peiyun''s body. The bleeding is caused by the laceration of the placenta when it is stripped. She must first sew up the wound.


    "The crystal is not bright enough." Xi Yue frowned.


    Bai Yingfan''s reaction was very quick. He quickly took a few crystal stones and did not need to put them on the shelf. He directly raised them high with his hands.


    Xi Yue didn''t take care of him either. His hands moved quickly and began to find the wound and sew it up one by one with special catgut.


    With the wound suture hemostasis, plus blood transfusion supplement, Lin Peiyun''s face is more and more ruddy, breathing has become stable and solid.


    When Xi Yue sewed up the skin and cut the last knot, he relaxed his airway: "the suture is over, the caesarean section is successful."


    The people in the operating room breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces were happy.


    At this moment, everyone, including Bai Yingfan, looked at Xi Yue with admiration and awe.


    This is a young man with miraculous medical skills. This is a young man who can fight for human life with Yama. They have never seen such a doctor before.


    "Doctor Xi, my wife Yun''er, is she really OK? " Bai Yingfan gently stroked his wife''s ruddy cheek, looked at Xi Yue with hope and joy, and asked carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    Xi Yue''s spiritual power was on Lin Peiyun''s body, and her face also showed a smile. "Her condition is better than I imagined. After the placental separation, her body began to accept the spiritual power. I was worried that she might be infected during the operation, but now with the spiritual power to purify the body, the possibility of infection is basically eliminated. "


    "Don''t worry, their mother and son are safe. It only takes a few more doses to make a complete recovery. "


    Bai Yingfan took a deep breath and looked at Xi Yue with extremely complicated eyes, full of awe of life and death. "I never thought that doctors could save people''s lives like this. Doctor Xi, please forgive me for Bai''s rudeness and disrespect to you. "


    Xi Yue touched Fu Tu Guo with fever in his chest and said with a faint smile: "as long as the doctor can save the patient, why pay attention to what kind of method..."


    Before Xi Yue''s words were finished, the door of the operating room was suddenly opened with a bang.


    Chen Hongsen took the lead and said anxiously, "young master Bai, let me see Mrs. Bai. Although she has been harmed by the quack doctor, maybe I can pull her back from the gate of death."


    The joy and gratitude in Bai Yingfan''s eyes turned into anger and violence. With a wave of his hand, a sharp sword flew out.


    Chen Hongsen suddenly felt a sharp pain in his left cheek, which made him feel a sharp pain. He faltered for a while before he fell down.


    Chen Hongsen is very angry and just wants to scold who dares to hit him. He looks up and shivers at Bai Yingfan''s cold eyes.


    Bai Yingfan said coldly: "you quack doctors are not good enough. They say my wife is pregnant with a stillbirth, which almost killed both my wife and my children. Now that doctor Xi has saved my child and my wife, you still want to slander him. Do you really think my Bai family is good and can you cheat me at will? "


    Doctor Xi saved my child and my wife?


    Chen Hongsen''s mind only resounded with this sentence, and he could not help exclaiming: "I''m not going to my mother to leave my son. Isn''t Mrs. Bai dead?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Bai Yingfan''s fierce sword spirit came out again.


    This time, without mercy, he directly cut Chen Hongsen''s face, making his mouth full of blood and embarrassed.


    Chen Hongsen was beaten and fell to the ground, wailing. It took him a long time to use his spirit power to cure the wound on his face. However, he left a ferocious scar, which can be healed in at least a week.


    Chen Jian stumbles to the hospital bed and sees Lin Peiyun''s face ruddy, breathing steadily and sleeping sweetly.


    And the child that the side servant girl is holding also smashes small mouth to sleep to be charmingly naive, immediately full face is shocked.


    How is that possible?! It is clear that even wenyixian is judged dead. How can the fetus and pregnant women be safe?


    Chen Jian looks at Xi Yue in horror. How could he be so capable? He doesn''t even have the qualification to be a doctor!


    No, it must not be true!


    Suddenly, Chen Jian''s eyes brightened, pointed to Xi Yue and said, "you are clearly not qualified to practice medicine, but you are here to see a doctor for others. Don''t you know that doing so violates the medical standards of mainland Siam?"


    Because of this series of activities, many people have flocked into the hall of the hospital.


    The people of anling family are anxious and afraid, and they have no spare power to stop them.


    Chen Hongsen and Chen Jian think that Xi Yue has killed Mrs. Bai, and they want to spread the story further.


    So, for a moment, these people crowded to the door of the operating room and looked inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Originally, I heard that Xi Yue saved a pregnant woman who was pregnant with a stillborn baby, and even the children were born safely. They were all full of amazement, but now when Chen Jian said it, they suddenly looked at Xi Yue in surprise.


    In other places, practicing medicine without the qualification of a doctor can only be regarded as a trivial matter, but in Qingyun, it''s a big crime. It''s not only irresponsible to patients, but also humiliating to other doctors.


    All of a sudden, people are talking and pointing at Xi Yue.


    Chen Jian felt that he had caught Xi Yue''s handle at last, and he said with a smile: "if you don''t have the qualification to be a doctor, you can''t open the hospital any more, even if you don''t get punished by Tianyi valley."


    Bai Yingfan''s face sank. Now Xi Yue is the life-saving benefactor of the Bai family. Anyone who dares to be disrespectful to Xi Yue is disrespectful to the Bai family.


    He doesn''t care what the doctor qualification is, according to the rules of Qingyun.


    However, before waiting for Bai Yingfan to speak, Xi Yue took off his mask, dragged down his gloves and threw them aside. He said with a leisurely smile, "who said I''m not qualified as a doctor?"


    Chen Jian sneered: "don''t try to deceive me. I''ve already asked people to pull it out of an lingyao''s mouth. You''ve never entered the realm of alchemy before. How can you be qualified as a doctor? And the doctor in Xumi medical school has always been an Lingyang, as everyone present knows. "


    When they passed the Xumi medical center, they saw that an Lingyang was always the one who received so few patients.


    Xi Yue''s face didn''t change at all. He just stepped forward and stretched out his hand to run his inner spiritual power. He said faintly: "since you don''t believe it, let''s have a look with your own eyes! See if I''m qualified. "


    Chen Jian subconsciously looked at the back of Xi Yue''s hand. He saw that the young man''s hand was white and slender, crystal clear and beautiful.


    On the back of the white hand, a sign of dark blue willow leaves slowly appeared. On the willow, six leaves were suddenly displayed.


    Level 6 medical immortal -?!!


    This How is that possible?!!


    All of a sudden, the audience fell into a dead silence. Even Bai Yingfan and anling''s family were stunned, looking at the mark on Xi Yue''s hand.


    Many people even rubbed their eyes for fear that they were wrong.


    "My God? I must be dazzled. Is this man a level six medical immortal? "


    "No, it must not be true! In our little xuan''an street, how can there be a medical immortal? Shouldn''t the medical immortal be in Tianyi Valley? "


    "But this medical grade mark is the double brand of spirit and body, which can''t be forged!"


    "It''s clear that this young man is not even 20 years old. How can he become a medical immortal? If I am nearly 100 years old, I am still a doctor! Or does he hide his age? "


    After a brief silence, everyone was boiling.


    Young medical immortal is still a medical immortal who opened a medical school in xuan''an street. Such a thing is just like a miracle.


    Bai Yingfan came back and bowed to Xi Yue deeply: "it turns out that he is a medical immortal. No wonder he has such extraordinary strength. Bai has just been disrespectful."


    Xi Yue smile, did not speak much, just a little tired to yawn, light way: "now you have any questions?"? If not, please leave. The opening hours of the hospital are over. If you want to see a doctor, please be early tomorrow. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Surgery is extremely energy consuming, which is not close to the spiritual nourishment can be restored, Xi Yue at this time just want to have a good sleep.


    Holding her with both hands, half embracing her faltering body, he quickly walked through the crowd and toward the back yard room.


    Xi Yue took a look at the boy next to him and said with a smile, "there are so many people mixed up. It''s hard for you to stay here so long."


    Xi Yue knew that Xi had always hated too many people and being upset, which would arouse his violent desire at the bottom of his heart.


    Unknown looked at her one eye, light way: "because you are here."


    Xi Yue was stunned. He couldn''t recover for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. He just carefully helped her into the room and watched her lie down to sleep. Then he closed the door and left quietly.


    Chen Hongsen, Chen Jian and others, who stayed in the hall, were as pale as ashes at this time and kept murmuring "how can it be?".


    Bai Yingfan sneered: "now it seems that it is clear who is a quack doctor. You should thank doctor Xi for giving birth to my child safely. Otherwise, your Chen family medical school is the murderer of my Bai Yingfan child, and my Bai family will never let you go! "


    When Chen Jian and Hu Qingming heard the speech, they just felt that it was dark and almost fell to the ground.


    The crowd around them pointed at them, and their voices were full of ridicule and disdain.


    "I thought they had something to do with Tianyi Valley, and their medical skills must be superb. Who knows, they are just useless quacks."


    "You can''t say that. After all, Xi Yue of Xumi medical school is a medical immortal, especially ordinary people? It''s normal for them to be out of reach. "


    "That''s right. I think we should come to Xumi medical center in the future. The people in the Chen family''s medical school have no skills. They are bloody and confused. Now they are rejected by the Bai family. I think the future in Tianfu city is worrying! "


    "That''s right. In order not to offend the Bai family, we''d better not go to the Chen family''s medical school. Anyway, the most important thing in Tianfu city is the medical school."


    Chen Jian and others listen to the voices of all the people. They feel a burst of remorse and resentment in their hearts, but they can do nothing. They can only leave in a hurry.


    When Chen Jian came out of Xumi medical center, he clenched his hands tightly into fists, and his eyes were full of thick haze.


    All his plans to earn crystal stones and become famous in Tianfu city were disrupted by Xumi medical school. In the future, he might find it difficult to gain a foothold in Tianfu City, and even affect his father''s position in Tianyi valley. All this was done by the boy named Xi Yue!


    ===


    after a sleep, Xi Yue suddenly feels fresh and fresh.


    In the afternoon, Lin Peiyun''s body fully recovered, and her cultivation returned to the foundation period. She held her son in her arms and wept with joy, thanking Xi Yue again and again for saving her life.


    Xi Yue is also very satisfied, because the fruit of her Fu Tu fever is more severe, and I don''t know if the Bai family has received the news of the birth of their grandson, so the power of gratitude becomes more and more.


    Sure enough, Bai Yingfan, like all the common stupid dads, kept circling around his son, kissing his little face from time to time, and said with pride, "I just used the shadow stone to pass the image to my parents. My parents and grandparents were so happy that they praised our family''s cute little treasure. Of course, they don''t see who gave birth to the son. How can they not be lovely? "


    Lin Peiyun was amused by his stupid face, but she couldn''t help smiling sweetly at the thought of her son''s outstanding talent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    The spirit root of my son has been tested. It is the spirit root of wind, gold and fire. Both of them are natural. This kind of talent is rare even in the Bai family.


    Lin Peiyun remembers her hesitation and despair a few days ago, and thinks about the current situation. Her gratitude to Xi Yue is a little deeper.


    Seeing that Bai Yingfan was still walking around her son with a stupid face, she couldn''t help but angrily said, "husband, have you paid the doctor Xi''s fee?"


    "Oh, yes, yes! I almost forgot! " Bai Yingfan reaction, quickly took out a bronze metal box, respectfully handed to Xi Yue''s hands, "this is my Bai family specially prepared for Xi Shenyi diagnosis and gift, please Xi Shenyi smile."


    Xi Yue took the box, completely without the meaning of politeness, opened the box.


    As soon as she opened it, she was surprised. It turned out that the box was a storage appliance, which was divided into four spaces.


    There are a lot of crystal stones in the first space. Xi Yue roughly counted them, and there are about 20000 crystal stones.


    In the second space, there are more than ten bundles of tender yellow grass, which Xi Yue recognized at a glance. This grass is a common "evening primrose" in the mainland of Siam. It is commonly used in six kinds of pills, such as Bu Ling Dan and run Mai Dan.


    Although the seedlings of this herb are not very valuable, such a large amount of seedlings are obviously expensive.


    Xi Yue is in a good mood. She knows that many pharmacists and doctors in Siam have their own medicine gardens, and they can plant some common spirit herbs. Bai Yingfan has given her so many evening primrose, which must be because she thinks she has her own medicine garden, and the breeding cycle of evening primrose is very short.


    That''s true. As long as you plant these moongrass in the ancient spirit field, it will be enough for her to refine the main spirit grass of Bu Ling Dan and run Mai Dan in half a month.


    In the third space, there is still a lingzhi, a green and crisp little tree. At the moment of seeing the little tree, Rao Shixi Yue''s calmness can''t help exclaiming, which makes her even forget the token jade slips of Bai family in the fourth space.


    Because this little tree, Xi Yue has seen in the records of all things, is a seedling of the spirit tree. As long as it is raised to adulthood, it will emit the breath of tranquilizing and repairing the spirit. The rank of the adult soul tree is more than ten. Even in the Siamese family, it is difficult to find a piece, or to have a piece, which will bring great benefits to the monks. The value can''t be measured at all.


    "Such a precious thing is a waste of money." Xi Yue moved the box back and said with a complicated look, "please take the spirit wood from master Bai. Other things are enough, or far more than the cost of diagnosis."


    Bai Yingfan smiles and shakes his head: "it''s really precious, but it refers to a mature one. A seedling of one is useless to my Bai family. It will take at least tens of thousands of years to cultivate the spirit wood, and if I don''t care, I will die. If I put it in my hand, it will be like a tyrannical thing. I might as well give it to doctor Xi. "


    Xi Yue was silent for a long time, then he said "thank you" gently and put away the seedling of yanghunmu.


    She has a spirit field with ancient charm. Unlike other doctors'' medicine gardens, it can only increase the growth rate of spirit plants by 10% at most. Her spirit field can speed up by 100 times. With the irrigation of nine ghost springs, she may soon be able to harvest the spirit trees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    With yangshenmu, Gu Liufeng''s soul can become more complete and solid, and Xiaochi can also return to normal IQ after waking up.


    Bai Yingfan''s diagnosis is really a timely help to her.


    After confirming that Lin Peiyun and the children had no problems, Bai Yingfan picked them up the next day.


    The white family has come to the news, can''t wait to see the new life.


    Before leaving, Lin Peiyun bowed deeply to Xi Yue, "doctor Xi, if you have time, please go to the" ten directions world ". My Bai family will treat you as a guest of honor and treat you well."


    Xi Yue smiles and turns his wrist. A green seedling with silver light bumps into a transparent glass bottle and hands it to Lin Peiyun. "It''s a seedling cultivated with the sacred fruit of Tianshang. It''s good for your cultivation and recovery to keep it around. It''s just the first time I''ve raised seedlings of sangshengguo on this day, so I don''t know how to cultivate them... "


    "Tiansang Shengguo?" Lin Peiyun exclaimed, covering her mouth and saying, "can tiansang Shengguo still germinate and grow into seedlings?"


    Xi Yue was also shocked by this.


    At the beginning, she came from the pit of tiansang tree, and most of them were taken by Gu Liufeng.


    The rest of them were lost in Lingxiao hall. Little red bird felt bored and took three of them in his mouth and planted them in the ancient rhyme Lingtian. Unexpectedly, after a period of time, Xi Yue found that all the three holy fruits had sprouted.


    The branch originally picked from the tree was destroyed in the space shuttle. Xi Yue thought it was a pity at that time, because both animals and plants seemed very happy to live beside the tree.


    Xi Yue also thinks that practicing beside tiansang tree will make her thinking very clear. Her spiritual power is purified very pure, and there is no possibility of being possessed.


    Bai Yingfan and Lin Peiyun are overjoyed when they react. They still know the effect of tiansang Shenshu. It has a great purification and cultivation effect on monks'' cultivation, and there is an unreliable rumor that monks who stay with tiansang Shenshu all the year round will gradually improve their Qi luck and always get opportunities that others don''t have.


    This kind of treasure is even better than the spirit tree. What''s more, even the seedlings of Tianshang Shenshu have a great effect, which is more precious than the spirit tree.


    Bai Yingfan looked at Xi Yue''s expression becoming more and more complicated, bowed deeply to her and said: "this seedling of tiansang divine tree, my wife and I will certainly raise it well, and will absolutely keep it a secret. No one will know that it is from Xi divine doctor. I will not thank you for your great kindness. In the future, I will be a great doctor Xi. But if I have any encouragement, I will go through fire and water, and I will not give up. "


    Xi Yue nodded with satisfaction. It would be best for Bai Yingfan to be on the road like this. She still has several tiansang Shengguo in her hand. In addition, she has raised successful seedlings. If someone knows, it''s really a trouble.


    After seeing off Bai Yingfan and his wife, Xi Yue slipped back into the room and entered the space.


    First, she planted all the evening primrose. With the help of the divine planting array, she just had to keep running and put the evening primrose in place. In the blink of an eye, the ancient rhyme spirit field would automatically turn the soil, plant, cultivate and water A series of processes down, a large piece of evening primrose wobbly, unspeakable spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    But that raises the soul wood seedling, then by Xi Yue carefully planted in the day mulberry divine tree''s side.


    After being watered by Jiugui spring, the seedlings of yanghunmu are more energetic, but the growth is not as obvious as expected. It seems that the growth of yanghunmu needs other conditions.


    Xi Yue put this matter in the back of his mind, and planned to study it later, so he entered the realm of alchemy.


    Now that she has a crystal in her hand, it''s time to pay off her debt.


    As soon as Xi Yue entered the alchemy realm and stood on the square, he was startled by the bustling scene and the dense crowd.


    The voices of the people in the square came to my ears.


    "Wu Daoyou, aren''t you closed? You haven''t come to the refining realm for more than three years?"


    "Oh, I heard that [zero] in the alchemy domain has accepted the challenge. The challenge time is set this afternoon. Where is the mind to shut up? Of course, let''s see the legendary first person in the alchemy domain first?"


    "Me too. Although I''m no longer keen on fighting skills, I can''t help but be impressed when I think of the style of [zero] in those days, so I have to watch it anyway today."


    Hearing these people''s words, Xi Yue blinked in surprise.


    Zero, the first person on the fighting skills list? The integral is several times higher than that of the people at the bottom?


    Just thinking about it, the virtual image ejected in front of her eyes, which showed the message of her only friend Linzhi in the alchemy domain: "007, are you up? Excellent! Come to the arena. I''ve managed to get two places to watch the arena. Come on, let''s see the legendary heroism of zero. "


    A moment later, Xi Yue finds Lin Zhi waiting outside at the gate of the arena.


    As soon as Linzhi saw her, she suddenly seemed to think of something. Her face flushed and she stammered: "master 007, don''t you blame me for being rude? I just


    Xi Yue waved his hand and said, "just call me Xiao Qi. Don''t let the elder come and go."


    Lin Zhi is several years older than Xi Yue in both bone and appearance. It''s not wrong to call Xiao Qi.


    But the thought that the boy standing in front of her was a medical immortal made her all in a trance. She is a doctor who can''t pass the third level examination. One day, she can be married with a medical immortal.


    And this medical immortal is the youngest in the history of alchemy.


    Xi Yue asked: "you said you wanted to see fighting skills. Is it the zero sum crazy wave swordsman?"


    Lin Zhi nodded and said: "yes, just three days ago, zero, which had disappeared for decades, suddenly appeared and accepted the challenge. The spirit refining realm arranged the fight between them today. The whole alchemy realm is going crazy because of this news, and the number of viewers of this fighting skill will definitely break through the peak. "


    "Crazy wave swordsman, look, it''s crazy wave swordsman!"


    When someone exclaimed, he saw a handsome young man strode in the crowd.


    Many of the girls in the crowd couldn''t help showing admiration and blushing.


    Crazy wave swordsman Yue Tingyuan not only ranked third in the fighting skills list, but also ranked more than a dozen in the childe Knight list. Such a monk with both appearance and strength is what many nuns like most.


    As for zero, he has not appeared for thirty or forty years. Nowadays, many young warriors and friars have no idea what he looks like.


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman in a white dress with red plum embroidered on it squeezed out of the crowd and asked the crazy wave swordsman with a smile: "elder martial brother Yue, do you have any confidence in today''s contest?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    As soon as they saw the woman, some people could not help exclaiming, "Oh, isn''t that muyanluo, who ranks ninth in the list of peerless beauties?"


    The list of peerless beauties is the list of beauties mentioned above. The list of beauties is recognized by the whole Siamese mainland as unmarried nuns. Generally, this list not only looks at the nun''s appearance, but also her temperament and family, and even whether she can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and whether she is more graceful than when fighting, just like an immortal. All these will be taken into account.


    The wild wave swordsman saw that moyanluo''s original arrogant look was also restrained. He looked a little gentle and said with a proud smile: "since I dare to challenge, I am sure to win. I know that in the realm of alchemy [zero] is a legend and a myth, but I will be the one who will end this myth. "


    Mu Yanluo''s eyes brightened and said, "I wish elder martial brother Yue success. Elder martial brother Yue, don''t forget that Yanluo supports you


    With that, mu Yanluo''s affectionate eyes took a look at the swordsman, then put the money around his waist and retreated.


    At the same time, some people looked at him with self-confidence and arrogance and wondered whether the myth of today''s zero would really be ended.


    Lin Zhi couldn''t help saying: "seven years ago Xiao Qi, who do you think will win the contest between the swordsman and zero


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "zero."


    "Why?" Linzhi see Xi Yue a face calm, can''t help but doubt way.


    This time, in the realm of alchemy, many people bet that crazy wave swordsman will win. After all, [zero] has not appeared for more than 30 years. Who knows if his strength is as terrible as it was at the beginning.


    Xi Yue did not speak with a smile, followed the crowd into the arena.


    The arena is a huge stage surrounded by a border to prevent sword light and magic from spilling over to the audience.


    The auditorium is a circle around the arena, a bit similar to the modern football field, extending upward, so that no matter where people can clearly see the match in the field.


    The incandescent light falls on the arena, showing the scene above.


    With the crazy wave swordsman wearing a blue robe and carrying a huge sword on his back, he stepped onto the arena, and the whole arena burst into thunderous cheers.


    Many nuns chanted the name of Yue Tingyuan, the swordsman of wild waves, and even threw flowers at Taichung.


    Xi Yue looked at the scene like a modern concert, and could not help but help his forehead, crying and laughing.


    It seems that no matter in which era, the pursuit of stars is an instinctive desire in people''s hearts.


    The wild wave swordsman stepped up to the stand and waved to the crowd. The cheers immediately faded down.


    He slightly bowed his head to the crowd and said in a loud voice: "I''m Yue Tingyuan, the swordsman of crazy waves. Thank you for your support today."


    Because of his words, the crowd broke out a tsunami like cry again.


    At this time, Xi Yue heard an old man not far away chuckling and said: "yellow mouthed child, with his arrogant appearance, do you really think you can win [zero]


    As time went by, just as the challenge time of the alchemy realm was coming, there was a flash of light in the arena, and then a man in a black robe and a long body appeared in the light.


    In a flash, hundreds of thousands of people were oppressed in the whole arena, and they fell into a strange silence. All of them were staring at the man who suddenly appeared. They didn''t even know that the shadow stone on their hand had fallen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    But Xi Yue stands up abruptly and stares at the man appearing in the field, and her ears seem to give out a "buzz", which makes all her thoughts be pulled out.


    The man standing on the stage was dressed in a dark purple cloud pattern brocade robe. His black hair was tied up with a jade crown. It was clearly the simplest costume, but it made hundreds of thousands of people''s eyes straight in an instant.


    Because in front of the man is too handsome, knife cut eyebrows, cold but starlight eyes, high nose, sexy thin lips, constitute a can let all women ecstatic peerless appearance.


    On the other side of the stand, the swordsman who just made people feel handsome and handsome has formed a world of difference between jade and debris, firefly and scorching sun.


    In the stands, a woman suddenly burst out screaming.


    "Oh my God, this is zero?"?! Isn''t zero an old man over 50 years old? Why is it so beautiful? "


    "I just thought that Kuanglang swordsman was extraordinary, but now it''s compared with [zero] No, they can''t compete at all


    "I''ve decided to support zero from now on. I don''t know any crazy wave swordsman!"


    "What''s the ranking of that Pianpian childe? Shouldn''t zero be ranked first?"


    Some older people who had been in the realm of alchemy for a long time gave out unspeakable sighs and sighs one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the appearance of zero hasn''t changed at all."


    "His strength was unfathomable in the past, but now I''ve been through the robbery, and I still can''t see the depth of his cultivation."


    There was a lot of discussion and a lot of noise on the stage. On the stage, [zero] was holding a long sword, looking cold, and his clothes were flying, just like an immortal. The crazy wave swordsman''s face was ugly, his eyes were full of hatred and unwilling, and he sneered with disdain: "it turns out that the legendary god of the fighting field in the spirit refining realm is the glory of beauty, but it''s just a small white face."


    But all this noise, but not a word into Xi Yue''s ears.


    She just looked at the familiar figure of the man on the stage, deeply imprinted into her soul. All her thoughts were emptied, and only three words echoed in her mind: "Nangong Yu Nangong Yu! " Standing as like as two peas on the


    stand, Nangong''s face is as striking as that of Yu Yu, long lost in the sky and the earth.


    After the battle at the top of Cangshan Mountain, countless days and nights, countless minutes and seconds have passed.


    She thought that she had come out of the original pain and despair, and had been able to calmly and firmly practice step by step, collect the fruits of the Fu Tu, and wait for the day of their resurrection.


    However, seeing Nangong Yu today, she knows how deep the pain in her heart is, and how strong her yearning for this man is.


    Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu, do you know how hard it is for me to find you.


    Nangong Yu, do you know how much I miss you and how much I want to rush into your arms and cry.


    All the reason in Xi Yue''s brain disappeared, and he was about to fly to the stage, but he was held by Linzhi.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter with you? You can''t leave your position and walk around at will in the arena, otherwise you will be judged by the alchemy domain as intent to cause chaos and be punished by the terrible spirit attack. "


    Xi Yue stops and is dragged back to the original position by Lin Zhi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    On the stand, the crazy wave swordsman spoke defiant words to zero with a proud face, but zero didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all.


    The dark star eyes, without waves and waves, fell somewhere in the void, as if looking at something, and as if all things in the world did not fall in his eyes.


    "Ding Dong -" a pleasant sound of jade percussion sounded over the arena.


    The wild wave swordsman''s rebellious face instantly converged, leaving only dignified and serious.


    The sword on his back flew up with his master''s will. It was divided into ten parts above his head, spinning rapidly.


    This move of crazy wave swordsman is called "hurricane 19 sword". It''s his most proud unique move. When he reaches the highest level, he can slowly spin 19 flying swords at the same time. No flying sword can rotate at high speed, and its destructive power is comparable to that of hurricane. Especially in the realm of refining spirit, which can only use very little spiritual power and mainly rely on the spirit to fight, this "hurricane 19 sword" is a deadly unique move.


    In the field of fighting skills, the crazy wave swordsman often uses this move, the other side is bound to be unable to parry, and the spirit is greatly consumed. Even if he survives this move, he will not be able to attack at last.


    Ten flying swords roared and flew to zero like lightning and flint.


    In the stands, several women were nervous, covering their mouths and staring at every move of zero.


    I saw a man standing indifferently. At this moment, he finally moved.


    Slender fingers with distinct knuckles and perfect lines are gently held on the black hilt.


    When ten huge swords finally flew in front of him, the long sword in his hand moved forward slightly.


    A sword cut out, the people in the stands only feel a gorgeous white light skyrocketing, shaking everyone''s eyes.


    And then there is the strong spirit atmosphere that makes people even feel awed and sealed.


    Ten hurricane swords smashed in the air like wind.


    Finally, it made a Ding sound and became the only huge sword. It fell to the ground and dimmed the light.


    However, the aftereffect of that sword has not stopped.


    Roaring towards the stunned wild wave swordsman, the wind raised his clothes and hair and made him embarrassed.


    But he could only stare in horror, watching the sword Qi, which opened its mouth like a fierce tiger and showed its tusks, whistling through his body.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" The wild wave swordsman uttered a shrill cry.


    Then the figure became more and more light, and finally disappeared on the fighting platform.


    The whole arena fell into a strange competition, but just a few breath, the quiet stands suddenly boiling up.


    "Do you see that? It''s just a sword. It''s just a sword that makes the crazy wave swordsman have no power to fight back! "


    "The crazy wave swordsman has been injured a lot this time. He has left the refining realm directly, which means that he has reached the limit of the spirit. After this war, it will take him three or five months to recover. "


    "I thought the gap between us and him would be smaller after the disappearance of zero for 30 or 40 years, but I didn''t expect that he would still be a legend as he was at the beginning."


    "This is zero, and this is the God of fighting skills in the refining realm!"


    "Zero -- zero -- zero --!"


    In the end, the boiling noise turned into a chorus, and everyone stood up, shouting the man''s title like a fanatical believer.


    He is not only the king of the arena, but also the oldest legend in the realm of refining spirit. He is the existence worshipped by all martial arts and friars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    However, the face of the man cheered like this did not change at all, as if all the noise had nothing to do with him.


    After judging the result of fighting skill in the refining realm, his figure soon began to fade.


    But the people in the stands haven''t found it yet. They just keep shouting "zero".


    Just as the voice of zero almost completely disappeared and left the alchemy realm, suddenly a loud female voice came from the distant grandstand and spread faintly all over the corner: "Nangong Yu --!"


    Zero suddenly turned back, as if there was something in his heart was severely hit.


    He wanted to see if someone was calling him, what that person was calling him, but the scene was blurry. Soon the scene changed and appeared in the luxurious but cold palace.


    "Master, you have entered the realm of alchemy?" White tiger, who just came in to report, said in surprise, "haven''t you been to that place for many years? Well, if I remember correctly, it should have been more than 40 years. "


    Alchemy realm is a place to exercise the spirit. No matter how high your cultivation is, entering the alchemy realm can enhance the spirit.


    The combat arena inside can also help monks accumulate combat experience and improve their moves.


    Moreover, there are some "feelings of the heart" left by the previous emperor in the practice center of the refining realm, which is very good for the master''s breakthrough and advancement. Therefore, hundreds of years ago, the master often spent a lot of time in the refining realm.


    However, in the last hundred years, the spirit of the master has become more and more powerful, almost surpassing the rank of the deity. The alchemy realm has given him less help, so he seldom goes in again.


    Ji Mingyu didn''t answer his question, but he thought that the voice he just heard was his illusion or real?


    Originally, after entering the realm of alchemy this time, he intended never to enter again, but now, he was not sure.


    Maybe he should go in again?


    White tiger light cough, interrupt his thoughts, way: "master, cloud family people to see."


    Ji Ming Yu took back the complicated and confused idea, light way: "let them come in."


    Soon, a tall, beautiful looking woman with an air of pure pride and coldness came in slowly.


    Beside the woman came a man who looked about forty years old and his eyes were twinkling.


    As soon as they saw Ji Mingyu, they half crouched and bent their knees and said, "see God."


    Ji Mingyu waved to let them get up, the beautiful woman just stepped forward, blessed the body and said: "Your Highness, Feifei came here today on behalf of his father and the cloud family to give you a little gift. Thank you for helping his father find his daughter who has been separated for many years."


    The voice is like a yellow warbler singing green willows. It is not so pleasant, but also lingering, which is totally inconsistent with her cold look.


    It turned out that it was Yun Feifei and Yun Tianxiang who came.


    When yuntianxiang heard yunfeifei''s statement, he immediately opened the brocade box with a flattering smile.


    This kind of space storage brocade box is very popular in the mainland of Siam. It can be divided into several spaces to store things, and can be opened to show the display inside. It is used for gifts, which is much higher than storage rings and other appliances.


    Yuntianxiang opens the brocade box and sends it to Baihu respectfully.


    The white tiger looked at the elixir and magic weapon inside, and gave a smile, but there was a meaningful smile in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    These things look really valuable, but it''s really out of the question to send them to the temple.


    It''s not too much to say that this kind of elixir and magic weapon are piled up like a mountain in the temple.


    If Yun Tianyi really wants to thank the master, how can he send some such goods? Hehe, it seems that the people of the cloud family make their own decisions and want to have a relationship with the master, right?


    Sure enough, cloud Feifei see white tiger take things in the past, but didn''t present to Ji Mingyu, eyes showed a trace of unwilling and angry.


    She dropped her eyes slightly, and then said in a light voice as if she had no intention: "these gifts may not be able to let God pay attention to them, but they are full of Feifei''s heart."


    "Feifei has now reached the qualification of the fifth level medical king and the master level alchemist. All the pills are made by Feifei himself. Although there are only seven products, they are more pure than ordinary pills. Even if these pills are not good for shenzun, I believe they will be of some use to your subordinates. I also hope that God can smile at Feifei''s mind. "


    Ji Ming Yu light looking at her, deep voice way: "cloud day Yi still have words to want you to bring me?"


    Yun Feifei was stunned and shook his head in amazement for a long time.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flitted over a touch of disappointment, the tone in the mouth immediately became cold and impatient, "white tiger, see off!"


    The white tiger pursed his lips and laughed. He answered: "yes, master!"


    Then he looked at the shocked Yun Feifei and the frightened Yun Tianxiang, "our God has accepted your gifts and wishes, so we don''t want to leave you. Please go back and say hello to the Lord for us


    Finish saying, mercilessly made the gesture of seeing off.


    Yun Feifei''s face turned blue and white. Finally, she clenched her fists tightly. Then she pressed down the shame and annoyance and left the hall with a cold look.


    When she finally walked out of the gate, she couldn''t help looking back. Her eyes were full of envy and longing: one day, she would climb up to the most honorable man in Siam and stand on all heads, so that those who once looked down on her and bullied her would pay a painful price.


    ===


    because of the sudden disappearance of zero, the spectators almost overturned the roof of the whole arena.


    But no matter how depressed they are, there is no way to stop them.


    With the end of the fight skills competition, people were sent out of the match field one after another.


    Lin Zhi and Xi Yue were also sent out of the arena, just on the left side of the gate.


    Here people come and go, are in and out of the arena of martial arts and monks, there are several people in a hurry, ran into Xi Yue, but she seems to be lost in general, completely do not know how to avoid.


    Lin Zhi quickly pulled her to the side and asked with concern, "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly, Lin Zhi was stunned and stared at her face in shock, "you Did you cry? Why are you crying? "


    Just in the stands, since zero appeared, the state of zero zero seven was very wrong. At the last moment, she seemed to hear zero seven calling a name, but she didn''t understand what it was.


    Xi Yue wiped his face and took a deep breath: "do you know the origin of zero?"


    Lin Zhi shook his head, "zero has always been very mysterious. No one knows which realm he belongs to. When he entered the realm of spirit refining, he never went to the arena and the training center, and never set foot in other places or communicated with others. So up to now, no one has even had real contact with him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Xi Yue frowned deeply and asked, "if I want to see him face to face, what can I do?"


    "See zero face to face?" Lin Zhi exclaimed, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Zero will never stay in the alchemy realm. He will never turn on the communicator or stay in the square. You can''t stop him. Unless... "


    Linzhi hesitated and said, "unless you challenge him, you may have a chance to face him face to face. But it is absolutely impossible


    "Challenge, arena?" When Xi Yue heard that Yan''s eyes were bright, the dim light in her eyes suddenly flashed up. With the tears in her eyes, the whole person was gorgeous and dazzling, which made Lin Zhi dazzled.


    After a while, Lin Zhi returned to his senses and waved his hand and said, "no It''s impossible, because the score of zero''s fighting field is too high. Ordinary people can''t challenge him. They can only choose their opponents randomly. But I heard that zero hasn''t chosen his opponents to fight for many years, because even the second place young master Changfeng can''t catch the move of zero. "


    "However, if you want to take the initiative to challenge zero, you have to enter the top ten of the duel skills list. Xiao Qi, you are already so good at medicine. How can you be in the arena I think you''d better give up. "


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, patted her on the shoulder, threw out a bag of crystal stones and said, "thank you for telling me this. I''ll think about it. Crystal is to pay your last debt


    With that, she became pale and slowly disappeared in the same place.


    Lin Zhi was left holding the crystal stone in his hand, but he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    All of a sudden, she gave a cry and said, "I''ve visited chongmu Ling, but I forget that Xiaoqi is also a legend in the realm of alchemy. I wanted to ask her for medical knowledge, but I forgot. Damn it


    In today''s refining realm, how many people want to find 007, to see what kind of genius the 19-year-old medical immortal is, and to ask how he can reach the height of medical immortal.


    If people know that they are good friends with 007, they have to envy so many people, but they have wasted an opportunity in vain. What a fool!


    ===


    that night, Xi Yue fell into a long and dark dream again.


    In the dream, the eye is the blood red sea of fire, surrounded her, isolated into a lonely and desperate world.


    Fire overseas, you can see the voice of Nangong Yu and Dan Dan, but it''s getting farther and farther away.


    Xi Yue screamed and ran wildly to keep them, but the two sides seemed to be two worlds that could never be touched.


    "Xi Yue, Xi Yue!" There was a call in my ear.


    Xi Yue suddenly opened her eyes, sweat soaked her whole body, hair disorderly scattered on the pillow, set off her beautiful little face sad and hesitating.


    Her eyes slowly moved, and finally fell on the young man in front of her, gently spitting out two words: "unknown."


    Unknown gently relieved, whispered: "you have a nightmare?"


    Xi Yue did not answer, sat up, the result is unknown handed over the water to drink a few mouthfuls, just dumb way: "sorry, wake you up."


    Unknown looking at her, eyes burning, "can you tell me what Xi Yue you dream of?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    The sea of fire, the isolated world, and the eternal loneliness.


    Xi Yue suddenly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then said weakly: "I''m ok, unknown, you go to have a rest."


    Unknown shook his head, "I accompany you, watching you sleep."


    Xi Yue frowned and wanted to refuse, but the unknown look was very firm. On the handsome face of the young man, who was male and female, he faintly exuded the pressure of not being refuted.


    Xi Yue breathed out a breath, but to smile, can only lie down.


    Unknown hand luck warm spirit, gently in her temple brush.


    I don''t know if it''s the company or the warmth of my temple that tells her that she''s not alone.


    This time, Xi Yue smoothly into a dream, no nightmare.


    All night, the unknown sat quietly at the head of her bed, looking at her calm sleeping face, as if turned into a statue.


    ===


    the next day, Xi Yue entered the realm of alchemy and went to the arena.


    It takes initial points to participate in the competition. Generally, it takes a whole month''s basic training of spirit and soul to get 50 points and get the qualification to challenge and be challenged.


    In the field of fighting skills, there are equal levels due to different points. Those below 200 points are the primary level, and those between 500 and 200 points are the secondary level. After that, every 500 points will be increased by one level. The number one zero in the duel skills list is now tens of thousands of points, and the level is directly marked "top".


    After getting the challenge and the qualification to be challenged, you can get some points if you win a game. How many points you get depends on the level of your opponent.


    For example, if a junior warrior challenges a junior warrior, he can only get 20 points after winning.


    But if he challenges a level 2 Warrior or monk, he will get 50 points after winning. The higher the challenge, the faster the ranking will rise.


    For example, Kuanglang swordsman, he can be ranked third in the duel skills list in just a few years, precisely because he has challenged several times.


    Xi Yue originally needed a month''s basic training of spirit to enter the fighting field, but when she became a medical immortal, the alchemy domain gave her 100 fighting skill points directly, which made her directly qualified as a primary fighting skill.


    Xi Yue did not hesitate, directly chose a level 2 Warrior to issue a challenge application.


    After the other party accepted, they were immediately introduced into an open room.


    Not every fight is watched by the audience. Low level fight like them can only be carried out in such a closed fight space. At last, it is up to the alchemy domain to decide who wins and who loses.


    Xi Yue just stood in the fight space, and soon a middle-aged man in his forties appeared.


    As soon as the man saw the message displayed on Xi Yue and the jade beside him: Zero Zero seven, fighting skill level is primary, zero wins and zero loses, he was overjoyed and said with a smile: "if I lose another game, I will fall from level two to primary. I''m worried about what to do. I didn''t expect that a rookie like you would come to give me points."


    After a long time of incense burning, the middle-aged man was trampled on the ground, his face was like ashes, and he kept reading: "impossible! No way


    Finally, the figure slowly disappeared in the fighting space.


    And a line appeared in front of Xi Yue: "do you want to take the next challenge? If you choose no, you will be sent out of the arena. "


    Xi Yue chose "yes" without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    She needs to improve her fighting points as fast as she can.


    There was a flash of light in the room, and soon a figure appeared.


    It was a slender man, dressed in a simple gray cloth, with a black mask over his face.


    As soon as the man enters the fighting space, his eyes fall on Xi Yue. His pupils contract and his eyes show incredible light.


    But Xi Yue has been in a trance since yesterday, so he didn''t notice the difference of the other party.


    Lishui sword gently rotates, emitting red and green light, appears in her hands, Xi Yue''s eyes fall on each other, at the foot of a little, suddenly toward the front.


    However, to Xi Yue''s surprise, this person''s action was twice as fast as her.


    When Lishui sword was about to pierce the man''s chest, the figure in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Then, a cold breath came from her left rear, covering all the important acupoints behind her.


    Xi Yue was startled and shot like an arrow, retreating towards the corner.


    At the same time, Lishui sword leaped in the air, and she held it in her hand. She turned her body around and turned it against the people behind her.


    However, the expected situation of blocking men did not appear.


    I don''t know how he acted. Xi Yue''s wrist was buckled by someone, and then the whole person felt a huge force, and the overwhelming power of the spirit came towards her.


    Xi Yue faltered at his feet and stepped back several steps. Finally, he butted against the wall.


    The cold light in her eyes flashed, and her fingers touched lightly. The Lishui sword flew towards her silently.


    And her foot is going to the footwall of the man.


    See Xi Yue''s foot will kick to the man''s knee, Lishui sword also quietly stabbed to the man''s back.


    Suddenly, a distant and familiar voice sounded in the empty and silent room, "Xi Yue, it''s me!"


    The Lishui sword, which had already reached the man''s back, suddenly stagnated, and Xi Yue''s feet were stiff in the air.


    Her eyes widened and she looked at the man in front of her in shock. A ridiculous idea slowly welled up in her heart.


    Is this sound


    The man let go of her hand and stepped back two steps. Then he reached out and took the mask off his face, revealing a cold and indifferent face.


    Xi Yue blurted out: "Xuanmu, how can it be you?"


    Xuanmu always showed a slight smile in his cold eyes, "this is what I want to ask."


    Then it seemed that he remembered something. Xuanmu''s face was solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "ten years ago, I went back to Miluo, but Jin Zeyu said you were dead. I don''t believe it. I''ve been looking for you in Miluo for several years. Xi Yue, what happened at the beginning? "


    Xuanmu''s voice is as cold as ever, but it is difficult to cover up the anxiety and concern in the words.


    His eyes fell on Xi Yue. His eyes gathered together and he was even more shocked. "Your roots have not changed? It''s been ten years, why How did you show up in Siam? "


    Xi Yue listened to the concerns and worries of his former roommate, but his eyes were slightly hot and humid.


    Xuanmu''s words have always been very few. It''s not too much to say that he spared words like gold.


    However, just because he was worried about himself, he had already asked several questions and could not hide the anxiety in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    She closed her eyes and said in a soft voice, "Xuanmu, it''s been ten years for you, but for me, everything seems to be in front of you."


    Xi Yue slowly used a calm voice to briefly narrate what happened on the top of Cangshan Mountain that day.


    When Xuanmu heard that Xi Yue was watching his relatives and friends die in front of him, and finally even Nangong Yu left her, his eyes filled with strong regret and heartache.


    The hand hanging on the side of the body tightly clenched, Xuanmu thought, at that time, if he left later, if he came back earlier, would Xi Yue not have to suffer these?


    When Xi Yue said this, she looked very calm, but her voice was fragile and hoarse. She looked at shangxuanmu''s regretful eyes and said with a smile: "after I survived, I seem to have confused time and space. When I come back to Siam, it will be ten years later."


    She didn''t say that they could revive Nangong Yu.


    One reason is that it is related to the origin of wood, the other is that it is only an illusory hope, which is her spiritual sustenance now, but before it is really realized, it is still just a mirage.


    Xuanmu asked, "where are you now? I''ll come to you when I''m done with what I''m doing


    "Qingyun Tianfu city."


    Xuanmu kept this address in mind.


    This fight is not going on, Xuanmu chose to admit defeat, two people left the fight.


    On the southwest side of the trading area is the place to cultivate immortals. There are even tea rooms for monks to gather and chat.


    Xi Yue and Xuan Mu choose a teahouse to sit down. Looking at their former roommate sitting opposite them, she remembers the confrontation between Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu that day, and her expression becomes trance and sad.


    It is clear that the original picture is still clearly reflected in my mind, but it has become like a world away, and can no longer be recovered.


    "Do you want to cultivate the spirit?" Xuanmu asked suddenly.


    Xi Yue returned to his senses and was silent for a moment before he said, "not all. I want to get points, I want to be in the top 10 in a short time


    Xuanmu slightly surprised picked pick eyebrows, then shook his head: "with your spirit strength now, impossible."


    Xi Yue had expected it, but he was disappointed to hear Xuanmu''s firm judgment.


    Xuanmu saw her face darkened in an instant and asked in a deep voice, "is this your wish now?"


    as like as two peas in Nangong Yu, he nodded.


    Xuanmu said, "OK, I know."


    After that, he took a look at the void, which was probably a message from the alchemy realm or other people, "I''m going to leave for a while, Xi Yue. Can I still see you here?"


    See Xi Yue nodded, Xuanmu gently exhaled a breath, cold eyes fell on her pale and beautiful face, waves gently ripples, "Xi Yue, can meet you again, very good."


    Looking at the real joy in Xuanmu''s eyes, Xi Yue couldn''t help smiling, "me too, Xuanmu. I''m very happy to see you again. See you later. "


    Xuanmu slightly took up the corner of his mouth, let his originally indifferent face dye a touch of warmth.


    Then his figure slowly disappeared in the realm of alchemy.


    Xi Yue reached out and gently touched the fruit of Fu Tu''s chest, whispering: "Yu, Dan Dan, Xiao Chi, Gu Liufeng Did you see that? I met Xuanmu. It turns out that everything in the past hasn''t disappeared, and it''s not a dream. "


    One day, you will all come back to me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    After saying goodbye to Xuanmu, Xi Yue had several challenges in the arena.


    As Xuanmu said, five wins and three losses, with 230 points.


    It''s impossible for her to reach the top ten in the competition.


    Moreover, the fighting skills field of the game for many times, Xi Yue felt sleepy tired.


    This is the result of the severe consumption of spirit and physical strength, so she can only retreat from the refining realm.


    Little red bird was shocked to see her sweating and pale in the space.


    When I heard that she was in the realm of alchemy for many times before she got to this point, she suddenly had no good way: "don''t you have a long brain? The fighting skills in the realm of refining spirit do not depend on the spirit power. The spirit power can only play a minor auxiliary role. What we really rely on and consume is the spirit. "


    "You''re just in your infancy now, and the strength of your spirit is strong. But compared with those monks, you''re still a little bit of a wizard. If you really want to improve your spirit and win in the arena, how can practice alone be enough? You have to make your spirit stronger. "


    Xi Yue wiped his sweat, drank a few mouthfuls of the nine ghost spring, and sat beside the spirit wood for a while before he asked, "how can I make the spirit strong?"


    "There are more ways." Little red bird waved his wings and said, "from my memory, the training center in the spirit refining domain is the best place for the soul training. Half an hour inside is equivalent to a whole day outside."


    "There is also the" ten yuan soul refining "skill that Xumi left to you, which is extremely rare and precious. If you can practice the ten yuan spirit in the training center, it will be more effective and get twice the result with half the effort. "


    The little red bird said and frowned again: "however, your cultivation is only in the yuan infant period now. If the spirit grows too fast, the body will not be able to bear it. That''s troublesome. It''s best to be steady and steady. With the improvement of your cultivation, let the spirit become strong together. Otherwise, it''s very likely that your Dantian will be seriously damaged. "


    Xi Yue heart clattered for a while, nervous way: "no other way?"? I want to be in the top 10 in a short time


    Little red bird is in a dilemma by its hair.


    Which of the top ten in the list of fighting skills in the alchemy domain is not a monk who is in the period of passing through the calamity? Some of them even break through the divine level.


    However, Xi Yue never asked for it. Now it''s hard to find a way for him. How can he not help.


    As soon as I think of Xi Yue''s appearance of throwing the ten level demon Dan to him, little red bird feels that he has to come up with a way.


    "Yes The red bird''s eye suddenly brightened, flapping its wings and said excitedly, "I think of it. It''s Ning yuan Guo!"


    "Ning yuan Guo?"


    "Yes! Ningyuanguo is a kind of fruit that can refine the spirit. It''s very expensive, but it''s not hard to find. I remember it was in the realm of refining spirit. " The little red bird said excitedly, "as long as you take Ningyuan fruit, you can compress the extra spirit and seal it in your body. When your level is improved, you can slowly unseal it."


    "These sealed spirits can be used in the refining realm, and they will become more and more solid and refined in the battle after battle. In the future, your spirit, with the same strength, can even directly control the opponent, making him have no resistance under your Weiya. Ha ha, yes, that''s the way! I am really a genius


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Xi Yue smell speech also relaxed tone, smile on the face, "this coagulate yuan fruit want how many crystal stone one?"? How many pills do I need to take? "


    The little red bird''s laughter suddenly stopped, and his wings were stiff in mid air. After a long time, he said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, all the transactions in the refining realm are about 50000 crystal stones. You need to take at least ten pills to reach the level of the spirit during the robbery period. "


    "Well, what''s more, it''s still the price of a hundred years ago, and now it''s probably more expensive!"


    One 30000 crystal, take ten, that is 500000 crystal!


    Xi Yue presses her temple and receives the diagnosis money from Bai Yingfan. She just feels a little rich, but now It''s not enough to buy a Ning yuan fruit.


    Jingshi, alas, she seems to need to find a way to earn Jingshi now!


    ===


    after Bai Yingfan left, the news of the successful birth of Bai''s child quickly caused a sensation in Tianfu city.


    The Xumi medical center, which was originally a small house, suddenly became crowded. Everyone wanted to see the elegant demeanour of the young medical immortal.


    Generally, Xi Yue will only receive some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and other patients will be handed over to an Lingyang. However, Rao''s power has increased a lot in the past few days, and the reputation of Xumi medical school has also become more and more popular in Tianfu city.


    In contrast to Xumi medical center, Chen medical center, which used to be bustling, now receives very few patients.


    Some of them don''t know the situation. They go in to see a doctor. When they come out, they will be told that they are quack doctors and offend the Bai family. As a result, the reputation of the Chen family medical school has plummeted, and even the reputation of Doctor Chen, who teaches in Tianyi Valley, has been affected.


    A few days later, the news also reached Tianyi valley.


    The whole Tianyi valley was shocked by the news. The doctors of Tianyi Valley decided that someone could deliver the dead child smoothly. How could this be possible?


    And the most shocked of all is Dr. Wen who diagnosed Lin Peiyun at the beginning.


    In the medicine room, Dr. Wen put down his ancient medical books and looked at his disciple Gao Yunhu incredulously, "are you telling me the truth? Did Mrs. Bai Shao really have a baby? "


    Gao Yunhu nodded: "yes, master, now the news has spread all over Tianfu city. And now young master Bai has returned to the world of ten directions with his wife and children. It''s said that the Bai family has always had a hard time in raising children. It''s crazy to get this child. It also said that when the child is full moon, they will have a big banquet and invite all the martial monks to attend. "


    After sitting for a long time, doctor Wen said in a deep voice, "are you going to stay with your mother? Is the child and Mrs. white safe? "


    "That''s the message." Gao Yunhu nodded.


    Seeing that his teacher was lost in thought, Gao Yunhu said anxiously, "master, what should I do now? Mrs. Bai gave birth safely, doesn''t that mean that your original diagnosis is wrong? In this way, the world may have to question your medical skills in the future! The boy named Xi Yue is too ungrateful. I heard that he is only a teenager. He dare to overturn your diagnosis, master! "


    Gao Yunhu is the eldest disciple of doctor Wen. He has always respected this master. Now, seeing that master is being talked about and pointed out because of a young man, I don''t know how angry and unwilling I am.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "Nonsense, what!" However, doctor Wen''s face was flat when he heard the speech, and he yelled, "Mrs. Bai and little master Bai can live safely because of Dr. Xi''s excellent medical skills. My diagnosis is wrong. It almost killed people. Now it''s right to be questioned. How can I blame Dr. Xi? "


    Gao Yunhu was scolded, and he immediately lowered his head with some chat and guilt.


    But doctor Wen murmured with doubts: "when Mrs. Bai came to see the doctor that day, I found that the fetus in her abdomen really had a ray of life, but there was no possibility of a safe birth. And if you want to have a baby, Mrs. Bai will die. What is the way to keep the mother and the child at the same time? "


    After seeing off the Bai family and his wife that day, Dr. Wen felt uneasy. He also described the diagnosis and results to a senior doctor in Tianyi valley. Finally, the senior doctor only came to the same conclusion as him.


    Doctor Wen suddenly raised his head and said, "do you know where Dr. Xi who saved Mrs. Bai is?"


    Gao Yunhu was stunned and then replied: "it''s in Xumi medical center in xuan''an street of Tianfu city. Master, you ask these questions..."


    "I have to go to Xumi clinic." With that, doctor Wen stood up and chopped off the railway.


    ===


    now Xi Yue''s energy is on how to earn crystal stone, and he has long forgotten how to give birth to Lin Peiyun.


    After listening to the narration of little red bird, she also went to the stock exchange inquiry area of the alchemy realm.


    Sure enough, she found the sale of ningyuanguo here. It was sold by auction, but few people sold it, and the demand was very large. It was often sold out as soon as it came out.


    Nowadays, the price of a Ning yuan fruit is usually called 100000 yuan.


    It''s twice the price quoted by little red bird, that is to say, ten need at least one million crystals.


    Xi Yue wants to hit the wall.


    Her hospital is now full of customers, earning a lot every day, but the daily income is thousands of crystal, which is still without removing the cost.


    The crystal stones in Siam are no more expensive than those in Miluo. Every crystal stone here is very expensive. She spent tens of thousands of crystal stones on the two good yards she bought in xuan''an street, which shows how terrible a million crystal stones are.


    Xi Yue counted all the things in his space.


    Well, there are a lot of babies. If you take them out and sell them, she can get one million, such as Jiugui spring or tiansang seedling.


    But these things do not say whether she is willing to take out to sell, even if she is willing, such a dazzling baby, put on the surface to sell, is not silly to tell others to pay attention to themselves?


    She doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism like the origin of wood.


    Detailed count to the end, Xi Yue full of helplessness, finally had to put the idea to the pill again.


    After entering the Yuanying period, she seldom made alchemy, for one thing, she didn''t have much time, for another thing, because almost all the spiritual plants in the space were destroyed, and there were no raw materials, so she had nothing to do.


    But now, more than a few months later, the damage of space has been completely repaired, and the seeds that once withered have sprouted and grown again. With the spirit grass from anling''s family, she can make several kinds of pills now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Xi Yue takes out the purple gold Dan stove, puts several kinds of spirit grass into it, and slowly burns the golden flame in his hand.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Now the color of the flame has deepened a lot, and the light is dazzling.


    When putting Linghuo into the Dan stove, Xi Yue moves in his heart and uses the fire skill [pure fire starts a prairie fire] presented by Xumi space last time.


    Soon, a batch of elixir was successfully released. A total of 208 elixirs with purple black and inconspicuous skin appeared on the top of Zijin cauldron.


    There are more than 200 pills in a batch. If other alchemists know about this rate, they will be shocked to drop their chin.


    Xi Yue had no accident, which was just more than ten pills more than she had made in Miluo.


    However, when she picked up the pill and smelled it, she showed a shallow smile.


    It seems that her elixir level has improved.


    Moreover, it was the first time that she refined the "five elements elixir". Unexpectedly, the effect was not bad. Although it''s only five elixirs, it''s the most mellow of the five elixirs she''s ever refined.


    Different from Miluo, which only depends on the amount of elixir''s spiritual power, every alchemist in Siam must engrave a special Rune array on the cauldron, which will leave a special mark when the elixir becomes elixir.


    People who buy pills can judge from this special mark which level the pills belong to.


    Therefore, an lingyao once said that people without the rank of alchemist can not sell pills. In fact, he meant that no one would buy pills without this rank mark.


    And according to the common sense, how can a person who can make a grade of pills not go to the hall of life and death to participate in the assessment of alchemists?


    He also refined a batch of Bu Ling pills and a batch of run Mai pills, including four and five, and Xi Yue left the space.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, Xi Yue saw a young man coming in a hurry and reported: "young master, doctor Wen is visiting. Now he is waiting in the front hall."


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng way: "which temperature doctor?"


    The boy''s face was worried and anxious. "It was Dr. Wen of Tianyi Valley who diagnosed that the fetus in Mrs. Bai''s abdomen was stillborn. Young master, do you think he will come to ask for a crime? "


    When Xi Yue went to the front hall, anlingyang and anlingyuan had been waiting there, and their faces were full of worry.


    It''s said that someone from Tianyi valley came. Their first reaction was that someone who was looking for trouble came.


    After all, since Mrs. Bai gave birth safely, many people in Tianfu city have been talking about Xi Yue''s treatment of patients who can''t be cured by doctors in Tianyi valley. Tianyi Valley''s reputation has been affected to a certain extent. It would be strange if there is no response at all.


    Xi Yue''s eyes fell on the visitors. They sat and stood, forming a distinct identity difference.


    The man who was sitting was about forty or fifty years old, but his cultivation had already reached the stage of distraction. He had a beard on his face, but his hair, beard and clothes were neat, and he looked very gentle.


    The man who was standing was only in his early twenties. He was tall and ordinary. He had a very respectful and adoring attitude towards the middle-aged man. He seemed to be the apprentice of the middle-aged man.


    An Lingyang''s appearance seems to be much bigger than that of the middle-aged man, but now he is trembling in front of the middle-aged man, and even doesn''t know how to set his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    On the contrary, the middle-aged man''s attitude was very easy-going, and he didn''t feel arrogant.


    As soon as Xi Yue came into the room, they noticed that an Lingyang immediately stood up and said, "Xi Yue, this is Wen Yixian from Tianyi valley. He came here specially to find you."


    Xi Yue also spent a lot of effort to make anling family not so polite to him. He regarded her as a normal younger generation''s name, rather than a life-saving benefactor.


    At first, the anling family didn''t want to. They just felt that their casual attitude had desecrated their benefactor. But slowly, they found that Xi Yue really didn''t care about those empty rites. Moreover, sometimes the little confusion in the youth''s life made an Lingyang and others almost forget that she was a 19-year-old medical immortal, but regarded her as a beloved younger generation.


    When doctor Wen heard an Lingyang''s introduction, he suddenly got up in disbelief and exclaimed, "you You, you Are you Xi Yue? The doctor who gave birth to Mrs. Bai? "


    How is that possible? When Dr. Wen came here, he imagined that he had guessed Xi Yue''s various identities, such as the senior doctor from a medical family or the hermit who had just come to Tianfu city. But he never thought that he would be such a young boy.


    Doctor Wen gathered his eyes together and looked at her roots.


    No matter what he thinks, the boy''s bone age is only 19 years old. My God, the 19-year-old medical immortal? In front of these hundreds of old men, they are almost like children.


    However, how did he never know that there were such young medical immortals in the medical profession?


    Doctor Wen and his apprentice Gao Yunhu have not been in the realm of alchemy for a long time, so they don''t know how much sensation a 19-year-old medical immortal who has just been promoted in the realm of alchemy has caused.


    Gao Yunhu was so surprised that his chin almost fell off.


    According to the news from Tianfu City, the one who treated and delivered Mrs. Bai was a medical immortal and a young medical immortal. But at that time, Gao Yunhu didn''t guess his identity as a teenager.


    He thought that he was also a warrior in his 50s and 60s, but he looked young.


    But now, it turns out that he is really only 19 years old. Now he is nearly 35 years old, and he has a famous teacher like Wen Yixian. He has just passed the examination of Yizong, and his grades are still at the bottom.


    How can he not be shocked?


    Xi Yue looked at them, walked up to them and said, "yes, it''s me. What can I do for you


    Doctor Wen slowly calmed down his shocked look. After looking at Xi Yue for a long time, he bowed to Xi Yue deeply and said, "I come here today mainly to learn from Taoist friends."


    "It''s also a shame. Dr. Xi, you may not know that I was misdiagnosed for the stillbirth of Mrs. Bai Shao. I''m not good at medicine, and I almost killed the Bai family. I''m really ashamed. I''m also relieved that Dr. Xi can save pregnant women and children. "


    "But I''ve been thinking hard for a long time, but I still can''t figure out that even if the fetus in Mrs. Bai Shao''s abdomen still has a chance of life, once she leaves the body safely, it will make Mrs. Bai Shao''s body completely collapse. How did Dr. Xi make Mrs. Bai Shao and the fetus born smoothly


    Xi Yue listened to doctor Wen''s words, immediately relieved, not to look for trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    At the same time, she had a little respect for the gentle and elegant medical immortal in front of her, and her original cold attitude was slightly relieved. "Doctor Wen doesn''t need to blame himself. In fact, according to the traditional treatment plan, your diagnosis is not a problem. The breath of the child is already very weak, even if it is barely born, it may make the mother and the child die together. "


    "You let young master Bai choose to kill the fetus in Mrs. Bai''s abdomen, induce the fetus out, and let the mother survive. It''s a completely correct and benevolent way. How can you be regarded as a quack doctor?"


    But doctor Wen immediately grasped the key point of Xi Yue''s words and said: "what doctor Xi''s words mean is that there is no cure according to the traditional treatment plan, but do you have other ways to keep the mother and the child at the same time? What kind of treatment do you use, Dr. Xi


    When talking about this topic, Dr. Wen was very excited and did not sit in his seat. He jumped up and stared at Xi Yue, just like a primary school student who was eager to learn.


    Looking at his expression, Xi Yue felt funny at the bottom of his heart.


    But Dr. Wen suddenly came back to his senses and said with embarrassment, "I''m so abrupt. Every doctor has his own secret skills. I''m really out of my ability to let Dr. Xi teach the secret skills."


    "No harm." But Xi Yue said with a smile, "to learn medicine is to save people. If you spread the secret skills and save more people, you will be doing your job as a doctor, won''t you? What''s more, it''s not a secret. It''s just a simple caesarean section


    "Surgery?" Dr. Wen didn''t have time to be moved. Xi Yue was willing to teach the secret skills, and was immediately caught by the new term, "what is surgery? What does caesarean section mean? "


    In the next half an hour, Xi Yue explained the concept of surgery to doctor Wen and Gao Yunhu in detail.


    Dr. Wen was so infatuated with the news that he had a great liking for Xi Yue, a young doctor.


    Gao Yunhu is not convinced from the original jealousy, heard the last only admiration and respect.


    later he spoke as like as two peas to Dr. Wen.


    Just in the afternoon, a patient with a comminuted ankle fracture came to see him. Xi Yue really demonstrated in front of Dr. Wen and Gao Yunhu what is a miraculous surgery.


    When he came out of the operating room, Gao Yunhu was cold sweating and pale. He was shocked by such a treatment scene. At the same time, he felt deeply ashamed. He was too far away from a real doctor.


    Wen Yixian was intoxicated and kept mumbling, "this is surgery. It turns out that this is surgery. It''s a magic trick. No wonder it can make the stillbirth safe!"


    Xi Yue is also in a good mood. In this conversation with Dr. Wen, she heard a lot of opinions from Dr. Wen about the treatment of diseases with spiritual power, which benefited her a lot.


    Before leaving, Dr. Wen suddenly said in a low voice: "Dr. Xi, do you really mind spreading your unique skills? You know, other doctors, even the tutors in Tianyi Valley, would not be willing to hand over such unique skills to others. "


    In Dr. Wen''s opinion, such a unique skill as surgery is too unfavourable and useful.


    Xi Yue is a little smile: "I would like to teach, but it is not easy to learn." If she wants to learn more than her level, it''s even more difficult. She still has this confidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Dr. Wen immediately realized that Siam''s medical system was mainly based on the treatment of meridians and spiritual power, while Xi Yue''s surgery had to know every part of the body incisively and vividly, which no doctor could master in a short time.


    However, doctor Wen still keeps Xi Yue''s words in mind and leaves after saying goodbye to her.


    Along the way, Gao Yunhu saw that master had been silent and thoughtful. He couldn''t help asking, "master, do you have any ideas?"


    Doctor Wen''s eyes brightened and said in a deep voice: "it''s a pity that a 19-year-old medical immortal has such breadth of mind, wisdom and confidence to stay in this small Tianfu city."


    "Master, what do you mean?" Gao Yunhu immediately said excitedly, "do you want to introduce Xi Yue to Tianyi Valley?"


    But doctor Wen glared at him and said, "go to Tianyi Valley? How many doctors in Tianyi Valley can teach her at Xi Yue''s level? If I recommend it, I naturally want him to work as a tutor in Tianyi Valley, so that her miraculous medical skills and unique skills can spread and benefit the Siamese people. "


    Gao Yunhu suddenly stayed in the same place, staring at the back of doctor Wen Shi Ran''s leaving, but he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Let Xi Yue become a tutor in Tianyi Valley? But But Xi Yue is just a teenager? Is it really safe to tutor a group of students who are one or several rounds older than her?


    ===


    Dr. Wen''s visit was soon forgotten by Xi Yue. Her focus is still on how to earn crystal.


    After entering the realm of alchemy, Xi Yue took his refined pills to the auction house in the trading area.


    There are several auction houses in the alchemy domain. The one Xi Yue selected is the nearest to the square, which is called "Chengjun auction house", and also belongs to the top three in the alchemy domain.


    She was received by a middle-aged man with a moustache. His surname was Chen. Xiuwei was only in his first year of life, but his eyes showed a sense of shrewdness, which reminded Xi Yue of Xi San who had been with her.


    With the disappearance of fenglongyu, Zhou Yan''an, Xi San and zhenweijun all disappeared together, and Xiaolong, who detonated fenglongyu, has no idea whether these people are alive or dead.


    "You look like your first visit to Chengjun auction house? Do you want to sell the goods on consignment or participate in the auction? "


    Chen Guanshi''s voice suddenly pulled Xi Yue''s thoughts back. She took a deep breath and then said in a calm voice, "I have some pills. Do you want to see if I can sell them on consignment?"


    Chen Guanshi "Oh" a, also no strange, just mild way: "can I see what pill it is?"


    Xi Yue took out several bottles of pills, including four and five kinds of runmai pills, Buling pills, and one bottle of five kinds of wuxingjing pills.


    Manager Chen took the bottle, poured out a pill, looked at it, and soon shook his head in disappointment.


    It''s just the fourth and fifth grade pills. In other words, the doctors who make pills are only quasi division level. Such pills are everywhere in the realm of alchemy. Even if the pills smell mellow, they can''t be sold at a high price.


    In Siam, the rank of alchemists is the same as that in Miluo, which is divided into entry level, probation level, quasi teacher level, master level, great master level, Heavenly Master level, quasi ancestor level and ancestral Saint level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Generally, the entry-level alchemist can refine the first and second grade pills, the trainee alchemist can refine the third and fourth grade pills, and so on. The great master alchemist can refine the ninth and tenth grade pills.


    Every different level of pills is refined, there will be a mark on it to distinguish the grade of pills.


    However, when it comes to Tianshi, zhunzu and zusheng levels, their pills are no longer classified according to their grades, but are called Tianji, Huangji and Shenji. The precious degree of its pills is always valuable, and almost never auctioned in the auction house.


    When he saw the last bottle of wuxingjing elixir, manager Chen was surprised, "what kind of elixir is this?"


    He has worked in the auction house for so many years, and he has seen countless kinds of pills. He has never seen such pills with taste and appearance.


    Xi Yue said: "five elements pure elixir."


    Chen Guanshi was even more disappointed. It turned out that it was just a pure elixir. As the name suggests, the pure spirit pill is to purify the spirit root. There are other ways to improve the qualification of the warrior. As for the friars, the pure spirit pill has no effect at all.


    However, the pure spirit pills he had seen before were generally aimed at purifying certain spirit roots, but this pill is called five elements pure spirit pill?


    "Can this elixir purify the root of five elements?"


    Xi Yue nodded, "gold, wood, water, fire and earth, including the variation of Linggen, can be purified."


    After hearing this, steward Chen almost laughed and purified all the spiritual roots? Including mutant Linggen?


    I didn''t expect that this young man was young, and his tone was really good.


    Even if there is such a pure elixir, I''m afraid you can''t see any effect if you take a hundred of it.


    Manager Chen coughed lightly and improved his professionalism. Even if he was funny in his heart, he would not show sarcasm on his face. He just said with a formulaic smile, "how do you call this Taoist friend?"


    Xi Yue face light, did not answer.


    Since she found that she was carrying the name of 007 and was often screamed as a 19-year-old medical immortal, Xi Yue hid the first name on her head.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, manager Chen didn''t get angry. He just said with a smile, "to be honest with you, our auction house has rules. Everything that we want to sell here must be identified. The better the appearance, the rarer the items, the lower the consignment fee charged by our auction house. But if it''s an ordinary item, such as the pills you brought by Daoyou, because the level is too low, the charge may be higher. "


    Xi Yue asked, "how much do you charge?"


    Chen Guanshi stretched out a palm, "fifty percent."


    "Oh, forget it." Without hesitation, Xi Yue took the medicine and nodded to manager Chen.


    The smile on Chen Guanshi''s face remained unchanged, and he kindly said: "maybe Daoyou can go to the free trade zone to have a look, where you only need to pay five crystal stones to set up a stall for two hours. I believe there will be a market for your pills there."


    Xi Yue smell speech pour is Zheng Zheng, to Chen Guanshi show a smile, "thank you."


    Chen Guanshi was stunned. When he started to laugh, he could only be regarded as a beautiful face. All of a sudden, he became dazzling, which made his heart skip a few beats.


    He quickly cleared his throat and said gently, "don''t be polite to Daoyou. If Daoyou''s Alchemy level is improved in the future, remember to patronize our auction house again. Chen will give Daoyou a fair price at that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    Chen, who is in charge of their business, knows better than anyone that he should stay on the line and never deceive the poor young man. With his eyes on people, this young man is certainly unusual. Even if the grade of pills taken out now is low, it doesn''t mean that they will always be low in the future.


    Therefore, he will not look down on others and cut off his future wealth.


    "Good." Xi Yue turned back and waved his hand, saying goodbye, and then disappeared outside the door.


    ===


    this is not the first time that Xi Yue has come to the trading area of the refining realm. The last time she was brought here by Lin Zhi to buy a set of "examination treasures" of the life and death hall, she found that there are all kinds of things sold here, but they are relatively low-grade.


    However, the low-level is also relative to the auction house. For Xi Yue''s local steamed buns from Miluo, the pills sold here can be at least six or seven products in Miluo only from the perspective of aura.


    Of course, according to the grade mark of Siam, these can only be marked as four or five grades.


    The magic weapon is also, in Miluo is often a pile of people robbed the head, here is everywhere garbage.


    Xi Yue circled and found that there were many people buying and selling low-level pills.


    Generally speaking, pills of seven grades or above are called high-level pills, which can only be taken by martial arts or monks in the distraction period.


    From the Qi refining period to the yuan infant period, those who take more than seven kinds of pills will not benefit, but may damage the meridians, and even die when the pills burst.


    Xi Yue paid ten crystal stones in the responsible center of the trading area and was soon assigned to a stall in a corner.


    The location is not good because, in addition to crystal stone, trading area stalls also need to have points as a credit standard. The higher the score, the better the position.


    In addition to fighting points, if you complete a large number of transactions in the trading area, or you are in the top 20 of the list in the alchemy domain, you can get a certain amount of points when you join the mercenary to complete the task. Of course, this number is not equal to the victory in the arena.


    Xi Yue finds his own place to sit down, and soon begins to read the books on his hands.


    This is a rare paper ancient book that she just happened to see at a stall in the trading area. It tells about a monk''s experience of traveling in Siam mountains and rivers, and some experience of cultivation.


    Xi Yue thought it was very interesting, just like her travel novel in her previous life, so she bought it.


    There are also several vendors selling pills, and several vendors are shouting hard to blow their pills.


    But their location is not very good, so there are only a few guests.


    An hour later, the stall owners also made several business. Xi Yue, who didn''t shout from beginning to end, didn''t even sell a pill.


    The stores nearest to Xi Yue can''t help persuading him to solicit more business, but Xi Yue just smiles.


    An hour and a half later, another 18-9-year-old boy passed by.


    The young man was handsome, but his face was a little dispirited. His brows were tight and wrinkled, as if he had deep thoughts.


    When he came to the stall here, he seemed to ask casually, "do you have any elixirs for sale?"


    As soon as several stall owners heard that it was jinglingdan, they immediately shook their heads with regret.


    Although jinglingdan is not precious, it is usually refined for a single spiritual root, which is not easy to sell in their trading area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    The young man looked depressed and was about to leave, but Xi Yue raised his head from the buried ancient books and said faintly: "how many pure elixirs do you want?"


    Hearing this, the young man quickly asked, "do you have a pure elixir? How many? What kind of Linggen is it aimed at? Do you have fire and gold? "


    Xi Yue calmly replied: "the five elements pure elixir of five grades can be used by people of any qualification, not for any spiritual root."


    "What? "The five elements elixir?" The boy exclaimed, "how come I''ve never heard that the pure elixir is not aimed at the single spirit root?"


    Can this kind of elixir really work?


    Xi Yue naturally also saw the question in the eyes of the young man. She just laughed leisurely and turned a page of the book in her hand. "If you don''t believe it''s a pure elixir, you can''t buy it."


    The young man picked up a bottle of pills, poured out a pill and looked at it. It turned out to be of five grades. However, the appearance of the elixir was completely different from the pure elixir he had seen before.


    The boy hesitated for a long time with the elixir. Finally, he took out 100 crystal stones and took a bottle of pure elixir according to Xi Yue''s price.


    Several stall owners nearby all looked at Xi Yue with admiration. Unexpectedly, she bought a bottle of five grade pills so quickly, and the income was more than their one hour income.


    In the next two hours, some people came to Xi Yue''s stall to buy several bottles of Bu Ling Dan and run Mai Dan, but no one bought Jing Ling Dan.


    Four hours later, Xi Yue is preparing to take the stall back to Xumi hospital.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a black coat passed by them. When he saw the five elements elixir written on Xi Yue''s stall, he could not help but stop.


    "I''ve packed all the five kinds of pure spirit pills and five kinds of runmai pills." The middle-aged man waved his hand and said boldly.


    Xi Yue looked at him one eye, also did not ask what, took over the middle-aged man handed over the crystal.


    As soon as the middle-aged man left, Xi Yue dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, put away his things and went offline directly.


    After the middle-aged man bought Xi Yue''s wupinjing elixir, he bought some pills at several stalls. Then he went around and came to a shop called dachengyaotang.


    In the realm of alchemy, besides setting up stalls, you can also set up shops. Of course, the fees you have to pay go up in a straight line.


    After entering the shop, the middle-aged people put all the pills into the porcelain bottles printed with the words of dachengyaotang and put them on the shelves for sale.


    It turned out that this middle-aged man was Wei Dazhi, the manager and owner of Dacheng pharmacy.


    His cultivation is not high, and there is no powerful alchemist behind him, but he has a good economic mind.


    They hire a quasi division level pharmacist, but they only refine basic pills. On weekdays, he would go to the trading area to look for some special pills, raise their prices and sell them as the products of his own pharmacy.


    This process of buying and selling will soon lead him to a very high price difference.


    Being proud, someone soon stepped into the drugstore and said in a high voice, "boss, do you have a fire net elixir? Give me a bottle


    "Yes! Yes Wei Dazhi immediately enthusiastically came forward and handed over the elixir he bought from Xi Yue. "This is the five elements pure elixir just made by the alchemist in our shop. It has effect on the martial arts of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. You can buy it back and have a try."


    "Five elements elixir?" That person doubts a way, "this depends on not rely on spectrum?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Wei Dazhi said with a smile: "this pill only needs a bottle of 200 crystal stones, which is twice as cheap as the pure spirit pill. Daoyou can buy it back and try it. If the effect is not good, I''ll prepare a fire net elixir for you next time. "


    The man thought for a moment, and finally put down the crystal and took the elixir.


    In the next few days, Xi Yue set up a stall in the trading area of the refining realm for several days, but the business was much lighter than she thought.


    She secretly said, it seems that she wants to make money by selling pills, but now it''s not a good way. After all, her current alchemist level is too low. At most, she can only produce five kinds of pills that meet the standard.


    Xi Yue, who is thinking about how to find another way to earn the crystal stone, is suddenly caught by something unexpected in Tianfu city. It will be several days before she goes to the refining realm again.


    At that time, the whole realm of alchemy had already been looking for the alchemist of "five elements pure elixir". It was crazy to find him.


    ===


    at this time, in the Medical College of tianyigu.


    In a medicine field, a middle-aged man with a short stature and a shiny forehead is talking about pharmacology with a group of young boys and girls.


    Each of these young boys and girls was dressed as a student of Tianyi valley. They were energetic and focused.


    All of a sudden, a disciple in the outer door costume ran towards them.


    "Dr. Mei, I have..."


    Before the visitor''s words were finished, he was already glared by the short and fat middle-aged man. A pair of mung bean eyes narrowed up and swept past with fierce momentum, "what are you yelling at? Can''t you see I''m teaching? Besides, is this the place where you can come? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    The outer disciple was startled. He quickly stopped and walked far away from the medicine field. He said cautiously, "Dr. Mei, it''s elder Yu who asked me to come to you. He said there''s something urgent to discuss."


    "What''s the matter in such a hurry that I can''t wait for the end of my class?" the short fat man said


    With that, he continued his lecture without looking at the disciple.


    The outer disciples were all in cold sweat, but no one looked at him in the medicine garden. The students of Tianyi Valley, with their nostrils in the sky, occasionally glanced at him with contempt.


    Time passed by a little bit. Although the outside disciples had said it was urgent, the middle-aged man was still slow to finish the class. He took a few sips of tea from the students and asked slowly, "what''s the matter with elder Yu? I''m in such a hurry. I don''t know if I''m in class?"


    In his words, he did not pay attention to Yu Chang at all.


    This short and fat man is Mei Shuhai. He is a medical tutor outside Tianyi valley. He once became a medical immortal at the age of 98, and is known as a doctor full of genius.


    No matter what course they teach, the tutors of Tianyi valley will be rated seven grades according to their strength and teaching level, namely red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Red orange yellow three level tutor, specialized in teaching outer door, and green blue purple four level tutor, is responsible for teaching inner door students.


    Mei Shuhai''s teaching level is among the top five in the outer gate of Tianyi valley. There are countless disciples who want to pay homage to him. Moreover, many people have rumoured that with his qualifications, he should be the fastest to change from an outer gate tutor to an inner gate tutor.


    Because of his strength, Mei Shuhai was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to elder Yu, who was in charge of the outer gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    After waiting for such a long time, the outer disciples were full of anger, but they didn''t dare to let it out. They had to be careful and said, "well, doctor Wen recommended a tutor to elder Yu, and elder Yu asked all the outer tutors to discuss it."


    Mei Shuhai immediately said, "what''s the matter with Wen Jiaquan? Isn''t outside tutor long enough? "


    The disciple said with a smile: "it is said that the man recommended by Dr. Wen is the doctor who helped Mrs. Bai Shao to give birth to her baby, and the mother and son are safe. Dr. Wen highly praised Dr. Xi''s medical skills..."


    When Mei Shuhai heard this, he felt a thump in his heart and his face became a little ugly.


    He put the tea bowl in his hand and said in a deep voice, "go, take me to the Council hall."


    By the time Mei Shuhai arrived, the whole Council room had been waiting for half an hour, but no one dared to show it. Who let Mei Shuhai''s status be higher than them!


    When elder Yu saw that all the people had arrived, he cleared his throat and said, "here''s the thing. Dr. Wen strongly recommended a candidate for an outside tutor to me yesterday. This candidate is quite special. I don''t know whether I should agree or not, so I want to hear your opinions. "


    Several tutors had heard who this person was before they came here. They looked at Dr. Wen with some complicated eyes and some admiration.


    But more people asked curiously.


    Doctor Wen explained with a smile: "I believe we all remember that I made a diagnosis for Mrs. Bai Shao at the beginning, and finally diagnosed that Mrs. Bai was pregnant with a stillbirth."


    As soon as the words came out, other tutors didn''t respond. Mei Shuhai already said in a loud voice: "Dr. Wen, we know that you made such a diagnosis for the sake of Mrs. Bai Shao''s good, and then you diagnosed it as stillbirth. I believe that as long as you explain to the Bai family, they will certainly understand. "


    Doctor Wen took a meaningful look at Mei Shuhai and said, "Doctor Mei, please don''t worry. If someone works alone, one should be responsible. If the Bai family is investigated, the responsibility will be borne by one."


    Mei Shuhai breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech, and his heart was full of shame.


    In fact, no one knows that it was Mei Shuhai who was the first to diagnose the stillbirth in Mrs. Bai''s womb.


    At that time, the Bai family and his wife came to see doctor Wen, but he thought that the Bai family was powerful and it was good for him to climb up, so he took the initiative to go to see a doctor. Unexpectedly, after the diagnosis of stillbirth, Mrs. Bai Shao was hysterical.


    Mei Shuhai was so scared that he quickly threw the hot potato back to doctor Wen and told him that if he wanted Mrs. Bai Shao to survive, he should beat the child down as soon as possible.


    Doctor Wen''s original diagnosis was that the child still had a chance of life, but after listening to Mei Shuhai''s words, he also thought that giving birth to a child would kill Mrs. Bai Shao, so he made a diagnosis of abortion.


    Later I heard that Mrs. Bai Shao had a baby safely. Mei Shuhai was almost scared out of her wits. And the saying that doctor Wen is a quack in Qingyun circles is even more frightening to him, for fear that his reputation will be ruined.


    It was not until several days after the incident, when he saw that Dr. Wen had never refuted it, that he was relieved.


    But doctor Wen continued: "the tutor I recommend today is Dr. Xi Yue, who gave birth to Mrs. Bai Shao''s child safely."


    With that, he gave a brief introduction to the concept of surgery that he understood from Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Such a new concept, listening to the presence of doctors one by one stunned to return to God.


    Someone couldn''t help asking, "is this doctor Xi really willing to disclose his secret skills?"


    Dr. Wen nodded with a smile and said, "Dr. Xi is broad-minded and has no sense of privacy. We can all imagine how many patients will be saved if we can spread this secret skill, and the reputation of our Tianyi valley will be even stronger. "


    "I object!" Mei Shuhai suddenly blushed and said angrily, "it sounds like the bloody and cruel thing that the demons can do! Are you sure it''s a tutor, not a devil who leads students to evil ways? "


    Doctor Wen''s face became ugly immediately. He had a very good impression on Xi Yue and could not hear other people''s slander on her.


    "No matter how bloody it is, it''s better to save people''s lives than a quack mistaking people and killing people without blood. Isn''t Mrs. Bai Shao and the children the best examples? What do you think, Dr. may


    Mei Shuhai''s original arrogance and anger suddenly stagnated, his face turned blue and white, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The meaning of Wen Jiaquan''s words is to openly threaten and humiliate him, saying that Xi Yue is much better than his quack.


    If he doesn''t agree with Wen Jiaquan''s recommendation, will he say that he has misdiagnosed Mrs. Bai Shao?


    At the thought of this, Mei Shuhai, even though he was not angry in his heart, gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Other tutors are very interested in this doctor Xi and his "surgery" which he is good at. Many people suggest that we invite people to come here first and test his medical skills before making a decision.


    Mei Shuhai stood up and said, "I''d better invite Dr. Xi."


    Wen Jiaquan, who wanted to get up, frowned and looked at Mei Shuhai.


    But Mei Shuhai said with a cold smile, "I''d like to see if Dr. Xi is as good as what Dr. Wen said."


    ===


    on this morning, as soon as the door of Xumi medical center was opened, a short, fat, middle-aged man with two tall young men broke into Xumi medical center.


    As soon as one of the young men entered the shop, he immediately raised his voice and yelled, "where''s Xi Yue? Let Xi Yue out at once


    At this time, many patients were waiting to see the doctor outside the Xumi hospital.


    Since Mrs. Bai Shao successfully gave birth to a child, it has been like this every day outside the hospital.


    Now, seeing that these three people didn''t abide by the rules, they broke in directly and immediately began to question one after another.


    The short and fat middle-aged man''s eyebrows erect and sneers: "blind your dog''s eyes, don''t you see? This is Dr. Mei from Tianyi valley. Do you have to queue up when you come to this small hospital? "


    When they heard this, they suddenly showed a look of horror, and they didn''t dare to do it again.


    An Lingyuan, who was preparing to receive the doctor, also changed his face greatly. He quickly asked people to invite Xi Yue out.


    Mei Shuhai found a seat in the lobby and said, "where''s Xi Yue? Do you want me to wait for him? "


    Just as he was saying that, he saw a handsome young man who only looked like a teenager coming out of the inner room. With a cool look, he looked at the crowd in line and said, "start to receive patients. Junjun, register patients."


    After Xi Yue, Junjun immediately answers and runs out with a smile.


    And An''an is also following Xi Yue like a little tail today, pulling the corner of her clothes and standing quietly on one side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    No matter where Mei Shuhai went, he was confessed. Now a young man was so rude to him, which made him angry.


    Just about to drink abuse, but listen to anling distance: "Doctor Mei, this is the Xi Yue you want to find."


    The anger on Mei Shuhai''s face turned into shock.


    What?! How could Xi Yue be such a young boy? You''re only 18 or 19 years old? It''s just such a young man who makes Bai Shao''s wife give birth smoothly?! How could that be!


    However, one of the young men behind Mei Shuhai was in a state of consternation, and an idea kept circulating in his heart: such a young young doctor Young doctor, how does he feel that he heard a younger martial brother mention it a few days ago. It seems that the hall of life and death in the realm of alchemy has approved an extraordinary talent, whose talent is better than that of Lou YIZUN. Is it, is it the youth in front of us?


    He wrote down this idea in silence and decided to go to the alchemy realm to check it when he was free.


    After Mei Shuhai was shocked, he immediately yelled at Xi Yue: "are you Xi Yue?"


    Xi Yue ignored him and motioned to Jun Jun to let the patient in.


    Good student Junjun also kindly reminded: "uncle, if you want to see a doctor, you have to queue up. It''s bad behavior to jump in the queue."


    Maishu Haydn''s brain was full of steam, and she said, "are you kidding me? How can you be such a suckling boy who cured Mrs. Bai Shao? Where do you look like a doctor? I think it''s a fake, isn''t it? "


    Junjun was not happy when he heard this. He hated being insulted by brother Xi Yue. He said with a small mouth: "brother Xi Yue helped Bai Shaofu to have a baby, but many people saw it. Besides, people here know whether brother Xi Yue''s medical skill is good or not. Uncle, you are so old. How can you say something without saying it? "


    The people in Tianfu city who are waiting in line repeatedly nod their heads. Instead of talking about Mrs. Bai''s birth, they say that many of them have come to Xumi medical center to see a doctor these days, and they have cured their stubborn diseases for many years. Such miraculous medical skills have made them admire Xi Yue. Of course, I don''t believe she''s fake.


    An Lingyuan also had some breathing channels: "Dr. Mei, you have to rely on the evidence when you speak, but we have all seen Xi Yue''s medical immortal level. It can''t be false. What makes you think she''s fake? "


    Say, want to run to pull Xi Yue''s hand, let Mei Shuhai see the medical immortal mark on her hand.


    Xi Yue waved away an Lingyuan and said, "Uncle an, don''t worry about them. Do they believe it or not? What''s the matter with me? It''s time to see a doctor. Let''s get rid of the irrelevant people. "


    Mei Shu''s face turned to the color of pig liver, and the fat on her body was shaking.


    He has been a medical immortal for so many years, but he has never been so angry! Today, I was humiliated by a yellow boy. How can he swallow this tone.


    "Do you know who I am and what I''m doing today? Have you ever thought about the consequences of talking to me like this? "


    Xi Yue turned his mouth, did not look at the fat toad like old man, waved: "uncle, see off."


    This time, even two of Mei Shuhai''s disciples were angry. One of them, a young man in the distracted period, yelled: "if you dare to be rude to my master, I''ll let you have a hard time!"


    With that, the whole person soared into the air, a kite turned over in the air, with a long sword in his hand, and rushed straight at Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    However, the body has not yet fallen in mid air, the body suddenly felt a cold shackles of the force.


    Then, a flash of red light flashed in front of my eyes, and I felt a sharp pain like being cut all over my skin, and then the whole person was thrown out of the door.


    All they saw was that Xi Yue, who was at his desk feeling his pulse, didn''t move at all. He looked light and recorded something with his notes.


    And in front of him, I don''t know when a young man with a mask and a red robe appeared. He was sweeping Mei Shuhai and another of his disciples with his cold eyes. "Are you going to roll or do I throw you out?"


    Mei Shuhai was staring at by his cold eyes, and suddenly felt a creepy chill rising from his spine, which made him stiff and unable to move, and the fine beads of sweat seeped out from his forehead.


    In the end, he could only shake his voice and throw out a sentence, "Xi Yue, you wait for me, I want to make your hospital unable to open."


    In Xi unknown a smile without a smile of the line of sight to throw over, embarrassed to flee.


    Xi Yue frowned, and then continued to see the patient, but with a trace of worry in his heart.


    It seems that Dr. Mei is also a doctor of Tianyi valley. What does he want to do after all? Is it true that Tianyi Valley is not kind to itself, but has a problem with itself because of Mrs. Bai?


    It''s not supposed to be. Didn''t Dr. Wen have a good talk with himself?


    However, Doctor Mei''s last words still let Xi Yue decide that he would not go into the realm of alchemy recently. In case that Doctor Mei can''t deal with it in time when she comes to revenge, she doesn''t care, but she''s afraid of involving the people in anling''s family.


    But Xi Yue did not know, when she decided not to enter the refining realm, the pills she sold finally began to ferment.


    ===


    Sulian is very depressed today.


    In the past few months, he managed to gather up the crystal stones and wanted to buy some pure elixirs in the alchemy domain. However, after several rounds, he had no harvest.


    The pure elixir of Jinhuo double system was much more expensive than he thought. In the end, he only bought a bottle of five elements pure elixir at a small stall.


    Su Li''an is a kind of free cultivation with no school and no door. Now he has only the cultivation of Jindan period.


    His spirit root is a combination of gold and fire, but it is very complicated. Almost every time he detects his spirit root, he will be told that with his qualification, the golden elixir period is already at its peak, and there is no need to practice any more.


    However, Sulian never gave up. He spent all the money he earned on jinglingdan, hoping to remove the impurities in Linggen. However, it was only disappointment from the beginning to the end.


    These months have been his last fight.


    Because tomorrow is the day when tianwuzong, the third largest sect in the Jin Chinese world, recruits disciples from other sects. He hopes to buy enough pure elixirs to pass the test.


    However, in the end, he only bought a bottle of wuxingjing elixir. After taking it, Su Lian didn''t feel anything, which made him extremely depressed and almost gave up hope.


    If his good friend Hong Quankun hadn''t dragged him to the test, he would have given up the chance.


    At the scene of Linggen test, many people saw that both of them showed disdain.


    "Why are these two fools here again? Last time Huayang gate recruited outside disciples, they also went there, but tut tut The person who took the test said directly, "it''s the end of the golden elixir period for a qualification like you. How can Huayang gate recruit a person who can''t be promoted again?" Ha ha ha, I''m so happy! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    "I''ve heard that they still buy jinglingdan everywhere. I really think they can improve their qualification by eating jinglingdan?"


    The sound of laughter in all directions let Sulian''s self-esteem be trampled on the soles of his feet.


    Despair and shame made him bow his head, stoop his back, and hardly dare to see anyone.


    However, the team came forward little by little, but it was soon his turn.


    The elder who was in charge of testing Linggen saw that he didn''t move, so he couldn''t bear to say, "what are you doing? If you don''t want to test, just go away, or are you so stupid that you don''t even know how to test Linggen? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." There was laughter all around.


    Sulian felt ashamed and indignant, and wanted to rush out and leave the place at once.


    However, the eyes of his friend Hong Quankun behind him made him step forward and slowly put his hand on the spirit stone.


    Red and gold appeared on the stone, representing gold and fire.


    With the input of psychic power, the two color bars began to rise slowly, first red.


    One, two Before, Sulian always stopped at the third level. He turned his head and didn''t want to see the scene that humiliated him. He was about to take his hand back.


    Who knows, the sound of a breath of cold air suddenly came from around.


    "My God, what happened? Why is red still rising? "


    "Doesn''t it mean that Su Li''an''s Linggen qualification is only level 3?"


    Su Li''an was wondering, and Hong Quankun''s trembling cry came from his ear, "Li''an, quick, quick, look!"


    The urgency and surprise in the voice made Sulian look back, but he saw the red bar that had risen to level 6.


    However, the color bar did not stop, it continued to go up, and finally Stop at level eight.


    After the red bar stops, the gold bar starts to rise. Unlike the previous stop at level 2, this time the gold bar stops at level 6.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, even Sulian himself seemed to live in a dream.


    He looked foolishly at the elder who was testing Linggen, "isn''t this spirit testing stone broken?"


    In fact, the elder himself felt the same way. He quickly took another stone and asked Su Li''an and other warriors to test it. The value of that warrior was normal, and Su Li''an stopped at level 8 and level 6 again.


    This time, even the elders of tianwu sect were not calm.


    He asked nervously, "I remember three years ago when you participated in the selection of outside disciples. At that time, your Linggen qualification was less than level 3. How did you improve so quickly in just three years?"


    Su Li''an also looked confused and looked at Hong Quankun.


    Hong Quankun has just tested his qualification, which is still the same as before. He is so poor.


    After pondering for a long time, Hong Quankun suddenly said, "Li''an, if there is anything special, it should be the bottle of pure elixir you bought a few days ago."


    Jinglingdan? Su Li''an suddenly remembered, "by the way, I bought a bottle of five elements elixir a few days ago, but the elixir is only five grades, and I didn''t have any effect after taking it."


    He took out the pill bottle, poured it, and found that there was only one left in it. He immediately handed it to Hong Quankun nervously, "ah Kun, take it quickly and have a try."


    Now he wants to know more than anyone, whether it''s because of pills or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Hong Quankun swallowed the elixir and then went to test it. Then he saw that the fire system Linggen, who was just level 3, suddenly jumped to level 4. Although the other two Linggen didn''t change, Hong Quankun only took a pill, which had such an effect. What if he took a bottle?


    Think about Sulian''s performance, everyone is not calm.


    A group of people Shua around and asked where Su Lian got the pill.


    What''s more, the elder of tianwuzong directly announced that Su Lian had become a disciple of the inner sect. Before he explained to the public, he took him and Hong Quankun to tianwuzong to meet the leader.


    ===


    the realm of alchemy.


    Wei Dazhi, the manager of Dacheng medicine hall, has been worried recently.


    He has been profiting by buying and selling at the low-level stalls in the trading area, but recently, two nearby pharmacies have found new sources of more than six kinds of pills, which has made the business of Dacheng pharmacy a lot worse.


    He was worried about how to improve the business of the pharmacy. Suddenly, a tall, thin, middle-aged man rushed in, lined up in front of the counter and said in a high voice, "boss, do you still have the five elements elixir? Give me more No, I''ll take it all. Come on, take it all out for me? "


    Wei Dazhi was confused. After a long time, he responded and said, "are you talking about the five elements elixir?"


    He said, hesitating to take a bottle from the counter, "is that it? This is only five grades... "


    But before he could finish his speech, the tall and thin man on the opposite side grabbed it anxiously, and even said in a voice: "yes, that''s it. If there is any extra, sell it to me all!"


    Wei Dazhi was stunned at first, and then he was happy.


    He bought the five elements elixir just because there was no elixir in the shop, which was used to fill the facade.


    Who knows that this fool wants to buy all of them, and he seems to be in a hurry. When will he knock if he doesn''t blackmail?


    So Wei Dazhi immediately said with a smile: "there are not many of these five elements pure spirit pills left in my shop now. The price of each bottle is 300 crystal."


    "Yes, three hundred is three hundred! Give me all the rest quickly... "


    Wei Dazhi was overjoyed and was about to take all the pills down. Suddenly, two more people rushed in.


    As soon as I got to the counter, I yelled nervously, "shop owner, do you have any five elements elixir here? Give me all of them. I''ll buy as many as I have! "


    "Shopkeeper, I want to buy Wuxing jinglingdan. The price is whatever you want..."


    They yelled with one voice. After shouting, they immediately looked at each other with the tall and thin man. Their eyes were tense and determined to win.


    Wei Dazhi was stunned by this scene, and immediately responded.


    Just now that person wants to buy the five elements elixir, not because he is a fool, but because the five elements elixir is a treasure?!


    At the thought of this, Wei Dazhi was so excited that he could no longer sit down.


    He knows where the pills come from. Although he hasn''t been to the trading area recently, as long as he can see the boy, he will be able to recognize people.


    When the time comes, the Da Cheng Yao Tang and the young man will book pills. Are you worried about the underdevelopment of Wei Dazhi?


    Wei Dazhi could not resist the pride and excitement in his heart. He cleared his throat and said, "there are not many five element elixirs left in our shop now. It''s really hard for so many of you to do if you want them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    "I came first, and all these pills should be sold to me! You have to follow the rules in business, don''t you? "


    "I tell you, I''m the inner disciple of huayangzong, and I''m also the apprentice of Yuehu Sanren. If you know each other, you''ll give me all the five elements elixirs here!"


    "Bah, what''s Huayang sect? Are we afraid of you?"


    Several warriors who wanted to buy the elixir quarreled angrily. They all bought or got the five elements elixir by accident. When they took it, they were stunned by the effect of the elixir.


    For example, Fu Jiu, a senior apprentice of huayangzong, was originally a spiritual root talent of level 7 of the thunder department. Now his cultivation card is at the peak of Yuan infant period and can''t break through. His master said that there were so many impurities in his spiritual roots that this barrier could not be broken through, and he might be stuck in his infancy of one hundred and eighty years.


    Fu Jiu had no effect after taking all kinds of elixirs. Who knows, this time he accidentally took a five element elixir in the hands of his disciples. After taking it, he went straight to level 8.


    Master said that the effect of the five elements elixir is too powerful. It''s only five grades, but it''s better than six grades or even seven grades. If he can take a whole bottle, he can break through the distraction period in three years at most.


    How can Fu Jiu not be excited and not want to buy all the elixirs back?


    Wei Dazhi was even more happy to see several people quarreling, so he put forward the method of auction.


    Finally, he sold the five elements elixir which he bought with a bottle of 100 crystal stones.


    But Fu Jiu didn''t think it was enough. "Shopkeeper Wei, which alchemist made the five elements elixir? Will you still provide it here? It doesn''t matter how much we charge at today''s price! "


    Wei Dazhi was elated when he heard the words, and his smiling eyes narrowed. "This is what our new alchemist made. Don''t worry if you pay less. In a few days, we will have the same kind of pills on the shelves, which will surely satisfy you all."


    After seeing off a few people, Wei Dazhi can''t wait any longer. He can''t wait to go to the trading area to find the boy who sold pills.


    However, to Wei Dazhi''s horror, he strolled around the trading area, but he didn''t find the boy at all.


    Asked other stall owners, but said it had been several days did not see that young stall.


    What makes Wei Dazhi even more alarmed is that he finds that in addition to him, there are other people anxiously looking for the young stall owner. Some of them were even the elders of tianwu sect.


    In other words, the magic and precious of the five elements pure elixir has also been discovered by others.


    At this moment, Dou Da''s sweat rolled down from Wei Dazhi''s forehead.


    He had to find the boy who sold the five elements elixir in front of others, otherwise, he would be in big trouble.


    ===


    as soon as Mei Shuhai returns to the outer gate of Tianyi Valley, he finds elder Yu angrily.


    At the same time, Wen Jiaquan was also there. Mei Shuhai thought that Xi Yue was the one who recommended him. He was so angry that he pointed to Wen Jiaquan''s breach and scolded: "what you recommended is really a good thing, a good person! Even my tutor in Tianyi Valley didn''t pay attention to me


    "I tell you, that Xi Yue, I will never agree to let him enter Tianyi valley. If you insist on inviting him, I''ll have to resign myself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Elder Yu and the Wen family looked at each other in an all-round way and asked, "why, doesn''t Xi Yue accept the invitation?"


    Mei Shuhai blew his beard and glared, sneering: "accept the invitation? Hum, he didn''t kill me. It''s polite! I''ve lived so long, and I''ve never been humiliated like this! "


    Elder Yu asked what was going on.


    Mei Shuhai immediately embellished what happened today, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "today I, Mei Shuhai, put my words here. On this day, the medical Valley has him without me, I without him!"


    When he said this, Mei Shuhai''s voice suddenly rose and his face turned red, which showed how angry he was.


    Elder Yu had a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Although Mei Shuhai''s temper is arrogant, his medical skills and teaching level are obvious to all. It can be said that now he is the pillar of the outside world. He can''t let Mei Shuhai leave for a Xi Yue who doesn''t know the depth.


    Yu Changlao coughed lightly and said, "don''t be angry, Doctor Mei. Aren''t we asking you to investigate Xi Yue''s character? Since you don''t think this person is good, I think it''s better to hire him as a tutor... "


    Before elder Yu finished, Wen Jiaquan suddenly interrupted him and said, "Doctor Mei is here. There''s something I''m going to tell you."


    Just before Mei Shuhai came in, Wen Jiaquan was just about to say something to elder Yu, but he was just interrupted by Mei Shuhai.


    Mei Shuhai narrowed his mung bean like eyes and said coldly, "what do you want to say? If you want to plead for Xi Yue, I think you''d better save your strength! "


    He not only wanted to make Xi Yue unable to be a tutor of Tianyi Valley, but also to make her hospital unable to open in Qingyun.


    He will definitely pay back the humiliation he has suffered today.


    Wen Jiaquan didn''t seem to hear Mei Shuhai''s words. He just said to elder Yu, "I received the invitation from Bai family today. I''d like to invite you to join Dr. Mei in young master Bai''s full moon banquet. It''s said that the invitation from the Bai family has been sent to Xi Yue''s Xumi hospital. I think Xi Yue will be invited to join us. "


    Then he took out two gilded invitation cards from his arms and put them on the table.


    As soon as he saw it, Yu Chang stood up nervously, "what does Bai Jia mean? Do you still want to settle accounts in the future? "


    Mei Shuhai''s face changed greatly, and he yelled: "even if the white family invites you to the full moon banquet, why even I want to attend it? I''m not going. You''re going yourself! "


    Wen Jiaquan gave a cold smile and said frankly, "I was going to go to the Bai family to plead guilty. I don''t need to be reminded by Dr. Mei. As for why Dr. Mei was invited to join us, I think Dr. Mei should know this better than anyone else. "


    "I know what?! You don''t have to talk nonsense, spit out blood Mei Shuhai almost jumped and roared, and the whole place looked like three hundred taels of silver.


    Even elder Yu looked at him suspiciously. When Mei Shuhai came into contact with elder Yu''s eyes, he reluctantly suppressed his fear and said with a smile, "I mean, doctor Wen is a member of our Tianyi valley after all. We can''t let him suffer the blame of the Bai family alone."


    "Moreover, if this matter is spread, the reputation of Tianyi valley will be damaged. It''s not good for any of us to get to the inner gate then. "


    Elder Yu took a meaningful look at Mei Shuhai. He secretly said that this guy never wanted other doctors to make a fool of himself. Today, he said this kind of reasonable words. No one would believe it if it was not weird.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    However, Mei Shuhai''s words are also true. If the Wen family is really condemned as a quack in front of the public at the white family''s full moon banquet, their whole face in Tianyi valley will be lost.


    Elder Yu frowned and said, "according to Doctor Mei, what should we do?"


    "In any case, we must get the forgiveness of the Bai family." Mei shuhailian said, "why don''t we send some high-grade pills or other treasures..."


    Elder Yu waved his hand and directly vetoed, "how can the white family appreciate the treasure we can take out from the outside? But it''s not easy for us to get the things in the inner door. "


    Mei Shuhai''s eyes were full of fear and irritability. He could not help walking around the room.


    At this time, Wen Jiaquan said, "I have a way. I don''t know if Dr. Mei agrees with me."


    Elder Yu asked, "what can I do?"


    As soon as the question came out, he saw that Mei Shuhai''s face changed suddenly, and his whole face twisted with a gnashing of teeth.


    At this, elder Yu immediately said, "what do you mean?"


    Wen Jiaquan said with a smile: "I''m still that suggestion. As long as we invite Xi Yue to Tianyi Valley as our tutor, then madam Bai Shao''s illness will be cured by Tianyi valley. In this way, the reputation of Tianyi valley will be preserved. And even in the face of Xi Yue, the Bai family will pursue me too much The diagnosis of Bai Shao''s baby is stillbirth. "


    Mei Shuhai glared at Wen Jiaquan and said, "in the end, do you want that Xi Yue to enter Tianyi Valley? What did he do for you to help him like this? "


    "Ha ha, Dr. Mei, are you sure I helped Xi Yue?" Wen Jiaquan sneered, "since Dr. Mei doesn''t agree, why don''t I go back to Bai''s house now and say that we will go to the full moon banquet of the young master of Bai''s house at that time. What do you think? "


    Mei Shuhai was asked a white face, full of resentment can no longer spit out.


    If you really want to investigate the responsibility of his misdiagnosis, it will definitely make him feel helpless.


    Elder Yu asked, "Dr. Mei, what do you mean?"


    "Well, it''s up to you. I don''t care about it!" With that, he turned and left with a gloomy face.


    I want to be the tutor of medical valley that day, don''t I? OK, he''ll let that stinky boy in.


    Just, don''t think you can live a good life like this. When he comes in, he must torture him to death, so as to solve his hatred today!


    ===


    Xi Yue has been very busy these days.


    However, she did not play fighting skills or sell pills in the realm of alchemy, nor did she increase the number of patients visited every day. Most of her energy was on refining pills.


    Since the five grade pills can''t sell at a good price, she tried to improve the grade of the pills and make it become six grade pills.


    For the first few days, it turned out to be a failure.


    However, Xi Yue''s failure is different from others. It''s not that the whole furnace of pills is scrapped, but that the pills originally intended to be refined into six grades have become five grades or four grades.


    On the fourth day, Xi Yue felt exhausted. In a trance, he mixed the fire of Zhenyuan into the spirit fire.


    However, when the refining was finished, the Danlu suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and the strong fragrance of medicine filled the whole space, even the little red bird and Ziming Youluo were shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    "What''s so fragrant, so fragrant!" The little red bird flapped its wings and yelled, "Xi Yue, give me one."


    Xi Yue threw it one, and then looked at it. Sure enough, he found that the rank of Dan medicine had become six.


    She was overjoyed. Now, she took the pill to the auction house, and it won''t be returned, will it?


    Xi Yue is trying to refine another furnace to see if he can steadily refine six kinds of pills, but an Lingyuan''s voice comes from outside, "Xi Yue, doctor Wen of Tianyi Valley is here again."


    Xi Yue''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Is it because of the fat man in the morning that Dr. Wen came to ask a question for Tianyi Valley?


    Who knows, doctor Wen sees her first words, let Xi Yue surprised open big eyes.


    "Xi Yue, as the Deacon elder of tianyigu Medical College, I formally invite you to be the Yellow tutor of our college. I don''t know if you want to."


    Xi Yue a Zheng: "invite me to be a tutor?"


    What is this play?


    Wen Jiaquan quickly explained the misunderstanding caused by Dr. Mei''s invitation yesterday, and then said sincerely: "Xi Yue, I''m many years older than you, so I asked you to shout my friend''s name. I sincerely admire your medical skills, and I hope your miraculous medical skills can be carried forward. I don''t know what you think? "


    Xi Yue is very fond of doctor Wen, but she still has a sneer in her eyes when she thinks of the fat old man named Mei in the morning.


    Is that fat old man here to invite people? According to her, it''s more or less insulting!


    However, this move of Tianyi Valley surprised Xi Yue very much.


    She also heard from an lingyao about the tutor system of Tianyi Valley, which is red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Red, orange and yellow are the outer gate, and the general king of medicine can only be red, while the immortal of medicine is orange and yellow.


    For example, today, as soon as Yigu came up, he hired himself as Huang''s tutor, which can be said to be very sincere.


    You know, when an lingyao went to Tianyi Valley, he said he would set up an entrance examination quota for himself!


    Unexpectedly, now Tianyi Valley wants to be a tutor. The world is really unpredictable!


    Even though he thought so, Xi Yue shook his head and said, "I have more important things to do now. I''m afraid I don''t have time to be a tutor for the time being, so I can only thank Dr. Wen for his kindness."


    On hearing this, Wen Jiaquan quickly asked, "such a good opportunity, Xi Yue, do you really not think about it? I don''t know what you are busy with, or I can say it, and let me give you some advice? "


    Xi Yue hesitated for a moment, and thought that it was not a secret that could not be said, so he replied: "I need to strengthen my spirit urgently recently, so I am trying to earn crystal stone to buy Ning yuan fruit."


    "Ning yuan Guo?" Wen Jiaquan looked at her in surprise, and then said in surprise, "indeed, I just found out that the power of your spirit has far exceeded that of Yuan infant."


    The general warrior will exercise the spirit and body at the same time. The single strength will only destroy the balance of the body. However, because of some adventures, some martial artists make the spirit increase too fast, which makes the body unable to bear. At this time, they need to condense Yuanguo to seal the spirit.


    Thinking of this, Wen Jiaquan showed a smile on his face, "in this way, Xi Yue, you should go to Tianyi Valley as a tutor."


    "What do you mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    "Ningyuanguo is expensive, and ordinary warriors can''t afford it for several years. But it''s different in Tianyi valley. " Wen Jiaquan said with a smile, "because there is a mature Ningyuan tree in the inner gate of Tianyi Valley, which will produce a lot of fruit every three years. These fruits are sealed up by Tianyi Valley and used to reward outstanding teachers and students every year. "


    Xi Yue slightly stare big eyes, eyes in colorful ripples.


    The smile in Wen Jiaquan''s eyes is even more serious. "As long as you are willing to go to Tianyi Valley as a tutor, I guarantee that you will get a Ning yuan fruit as one of the rewards. After that, every year, according to your teaching performance, you will get at least one Congyuan fruit. Now, I don''t know if Xi Yue is interested in going to Tianyi Valley as a tutor? "


    Xi Yue long eyelashes slightly down, this time only pondered for a moment, looked up and said: "OK, I agree!"


    Wen Jiaquan can''t help laughing when he hears the words. He likes Xi Yue''s straightforward and not tardy temperament.


    Give Xi Yue a jade pass to the outer gate of Tianyi valley. They make an appointment to report for duty. The Wen family leaves contentedly.


    Xi Yue looked at the hands of the yellow jade, eyes also showed a bit of a smile.


    Ningyuan tree? Well, how tired it is to earn crystal stone and buy Ning yuan fruit!


    Just now, she heard from little red bird that the branches of Ningyuan tree can regenerate. Although it''s difficult to regenerate and cultivate, she has a field with ancient charm, so Go to Tianyi Valley to teach and earn a Ningyuan tree by the way. Well, this business is good!


    "Excuse me, is this Xumi medical center?" Xi Yue is thinking, suddenly heard a young voice.


    When she looked back, she saw a tall and thin boy standing in front of her, looking into the hospital.


    Xi Yue asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for Xi Yue." The young man looked at her, then thought of something and said happily, "are you Xi Yue? Someone asked me to give you this. "


    Xi Yue is surprised to receive a letter from the youth, just want to ask who sent the youth, but the youth has gone in a hurry.


    Young but build foundation period cultivation, Xi Yue to pull him back is very easy thing, but she did not do that, but directly opened the envelope.


    There was only a thin piece of paper with a sentence on it.


    Seeing these words, Xi Yue''s pupils suddenly contracted and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing.


    An lingyao is dying. Please come to Tianyi Valley as soon as possible.


    "Xi Yue, what''s the matter? Did someone just deliver something? "


    An Lingyuan''s inquiry came from the hospital. Xi Yue took the letter back into his sleeve.


    She maintained a calm look on her face and said, "I have something urgent to go to Tianyi valley. My visit has been cancelled these days. Please let me know."


    An Lingyuan said: "what happened? Is Tianyi Valley going to embarrass you? Or something else? "


    Xi Yue gently exhaled a breath, in the sleeve will wipe a letter to pieces.


    Anling Yao is the only hope of anling family now. If anling Yao had an accident, her grandfather and uncles would not be able to stand the collapse.


    She turned her wrist and took out the Yellow Jade card that Wen Jiaquan had given her. "It''s no big deal. Doctor Wen wants me to be the tutor of Tianyi valley. I plan to start today."


    "What what?! Tutor? " An Lingyuan looked at the teenager in front of him in a daze. Because he was so shocked, he forgot the uneasiness and fear in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Xi Yue was relieved, quickly went back to his room, put away some medical equipment in the room, and was ready to leave.


    But as soon as I turned around, I saw a young man in red standing quietly at the door looking at her. The deep and clear in Mohei''s eyes proves that Xi unknown already knows what she is going to do.


    Xi Yue frowned and pleaded: "I don''t know if you can stay here for a while. I''m afraid this letter is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. Maybe the anling family will be in danger."


    Xi unknown forward a few steps, standing very close to her, looking down at her, voice soft and slow, "Xi Yue, you know, I don''t want to leave you."


    The man''s warm and humid breathing spits on his face, which makes Xi Yue feel embarrassed subconsciously.


    Mingming was just a little younger than her, but in just two months, she rose a lot. Now when she stands in front of her, her whole body is full of aggression that can''t be ignored.


    Xi Yue stepped back, slightly lowered his eyes, "if I haven''t come back in three days, you will come to Tianyi Valley to find me. Unknown, just as I beg you. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Xi Yue raised his head, eyes clear and quiet, without any calculation and fear.


    The unknown looked slightly in a trance. After a long time, he whispered: "this is the first time you ask me OK, I promise you


    ===


    at this time, the square outside the gate of Tianyi Valley is very busy, with noises coming from the southeast corner from time to time.


    There is the famous "challenge arena for asking heaven" in Tianyi valley.


    Because Tianyi Valley is a place to learn medicine, doctors are kind-hearted and help the wounded, so it is forbidden to use force in the valley.


    However, there will always be sordid and grudges between friars and warriors. Therefore, Tianyi Valley has set up the "challenge arena for asking heaven" on the outer gate square in the southeast corner, which means that the fate of the fighters is determined by heaven.


    As long as the two sides agree and sign a duel contract, they can solve their personal grudges in the challenge arena. There are many kinds of decisive contracts, such as those of life and death, and those of point to end.


    The reason why the challenge arena is so busy at this time is that we haven''t seen anyone stand on the challenge arena for a long time after signing the decisive contract of life and death.


    "Ah, ah --!" The shrill scream came from the challenge arena.


    Some onlookers could not bear to look away and murmured something.


    The people standing on the outside can''t see the scene inside. They can''t help but ask curiously, "who are the two sides of the contest? The inner door examination of Tianyi Valley is about to start. How can they choose to fight at this time? "


    "You don''t know. They went to the challenge arena just for the quota of the inner door examination."


    Another man shook his head and sighed, his voice full of pity. "Speaking of it, that an lingyao is really poor. He managed to get a quota for the inner gate examination of Tianyi valley. Who knows that Chen Jian robbed an lingyao''s quota by relying on his cousin who was in charge of the outer gate and his father who was a red tutor of the outer gate. Then he said that unless an lingyao went to the challenge arena to compete with him, he would never get another place in his life! "


    Just then, an lingyao''s shrill scream came from the challenge arena, as well as the sound of bone fracture and hematemesis.


    Occasionally, accompanied by Chen Jian''s wild laughter, there are onlookers who can''t bear to dissuade or excite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    The man who had just asked the question shook his head and said, "if you want me to say that an lingyao is too stupid, isn''t he just an assessment quota? It''s not sure that he can enter the inner door. Is it more important than his life? "


    "That''s right. Chen Jian was the peak cultivation in Yuanying period. It was just a distraction period. But an lingyao was only in the early Yuanying period. Even if he was a doctor and was not proficient in kendo, it was not easy to kill him? Alas, I''m sorry for a good and promising man


    "You mean anlingyao?"


    This person is feeling, suddenly came a sweet and cold voice of youth, because of shock and slightly raised, as if a thunder in his ear.


    The person who was asked was startled. When he looked back, he saw a pretty young man looking at him.


    He said hurriedly: "yes, in order to get back the assessment quota, anlingyao promised to fight with Chen Jian regardless of life or death. I''m afraid it''s already..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Xi Yue was already in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    The crowd around the challenge arena only felt a strong attack and could not help retreating one after another.


    Soon there was a thin young figure, like a loach, squeezed into the top of the crowd.


    As soon as Xi Yue arrived in front of the challenge arena, he soon saw that he was beaten with blood all over his body, and his face could not see an lingyao''s original appearance.


    Chen Jian trampled anlingyao under his feet and laughed: "anlingyao, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame the boy named Xi Yue. Just a warrior from the small dark cloud, dare to beat our Chen family in the face with the identity of a medical immortal? What do you think you are? Even if it''s a dragon, when it comes to this day, the boundary of medical valley should be set up, not to mention just a worm like you. "


    "This time, I''ll teach you a lesson. I only need your hands. Next time, I''ll ask you all to live. You''d better go back and tell Xi Yue! "


    With that, he kicked an lingyao''s abdomen with a strong kick on his feet.


    At this time, anlingyao even screamed, and the whole person was kicked into the air, spitting blood in his mouth, spilling a blood red arc in the air.


    And the sword in Chen Jian''s hand soared into the sky again, whistling to anlingyao, and he was about to cut off his hands.


    All of a sudden, a shadow of a man flashed like a strong wind in the air. He caught an lingyao, who was covered with blood. With a wave of his hand, Chen Jian''s flying sword fell to the ground, making a light jingle.


    Everyone was taken aback by the change.


    I saw a gorgeous young man holding an lingyao in his arms and slowly falling to the ground.


    Many people are suspiciously guessing the identity of the boy, but Chen Jian is gnashing his teeth to spit out two words: "Xi Yue --!"


    But soon, he burst out laughing, "ha ha ha, Xi Yue, you are here."


    That letter was sent to Xi Yue by him. Originally, he thought whether Xi Yue would stand out for an lingyao. If Xi Yue doesn''t come, he abandons an lingyao first to vent his anger, and then asks Xi Yue for trouble.


    I didn''t expect that God should care for him like this. Not only anling Yao was abandoned by him, but also Xi Yue came.


    Today, he is going to recover the face and dignity of the Chen family.


    Xi Yue quickly lands on the ground and carefully places an lingyao on the ground. The silver needle in his hand plunges into his body at a very fast speed. The spirit power is transported along the silver needle as if he didn''t want money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    "My God, it''s the golden needle Needling Acupoint!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming, "isn''t this the secret skill of the inner gate of Tianyi Valley? People who do not have certain contributions or excellent achievements to Tianyi Valley can not practice at all. Why does this young man know it? Who on earth is he? "


    An lingyao wakes up in a burst of heartbreaking pain and opens a pair of completely swollen eyes. The purpose is Xi Yue''s cold and beautiful face.


    Tears mixed with blood blurred his eyes, and a hoarse voice came out of his mouth No, I didn''t Get the quota back... "


    Xi Yue saw that he was now scarred and on the verge of life and death, but he was still thinking about the number of people who could enter the inner gate of Tianyi valley. He was annoyed.


    No matter how important it is to enter the inner door, what''s the use of getting an opportunity without life? An lingyao never thought how sad his father and grandfather would be if he died? Isn''t an Lingyan''s efforts in vain?


    However, seeing his face full of blood and tears and weak breath, the words of blame still can''t be said. This man is his cousin and one of his few relatives in the world.


    He is very weak and has no good EQ, but he has a pure heart. Xi Yue is willing to protect him.


    Xi Yue sighed and was about to speak when an lingyao choked: "Xi Yue Sorry I want to repay you for your kindness and let you go to Tianyi Valley With your ability, as long as you get the quota, you will be able to enter But I''m sorry, I''m so useless. I can''t even hold the place I won Wu... "


    The man''s body trembles violently because of the strong humiliation, and the cry of self suppression overflows from his chest from time to time, with unspeakable sadness.


    Blood and tears slowly gathered on the ground, Yin wet Xi Yue''s clothes.


    Can Xi Yue but dull ground Zheng is in the same place, a long time all return to God.


    Anlingyao tightly closed his eyes, full of regret, dare not look at her, but Xi Yue seems to know this young man for the first time, her nominal cousin.


    Since the meeting, anling family has always been the weak in her eyes and the object in need of protection and help.


    Xi Yue has been used to being a giver, and has never thought of giving back. However, in places she does not know, the people of anling family have never forgotten her kindness, and even want to repay her without death.


    For Xi Yue, it''s just an idea she casually talks about to an lingyao that she wants to go into Tianyi valley.


    However, an lingyao kept it in his heart, even willing to block his life and Chen Jian''s challenge arena in order to get back the quota.


    Xi Yue gently spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and the palm of his hand condenses a little spiritual power to caress an lingyao''s face.


    The filth, blood and tears on his face disappeared in this instant, and anling Yao, under such gentle comfort, slowly forgot the pain, and his eyelids became extremely heavy.


    There was a soft voice in his ear, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. You''ll be OK when you wake up. In the future, I will take you to Tianyi Valley, no matter inside or outside, cousin, believe me. "


    Cousin? Who is calling him cousin An lingyao''s mind was confused, as if he had heard the beautiful sound, and as if he had not heard anything. Then he couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    "Xi Yue, don''t you know that the challenge arena can''t be interrupted?" On the challenge arena, Chen Jian suddenly yelled, "I signed a contract with an lingyao, who is a fool. Unless one party dies or leaves the challenge arena, the contest will not end and no one is allowed to interfere. Do you want to break the rules of the challenge arena? "


    Xi Yue stood up, his cold eyes fell on Chen Jian, and said sarcastically, "is Doctor Chen blind? When I caught anlingyao, he was outside the challenge arena, but it was Doctor Chen. It is clear that anlingyao has left the boundary of the challenge arena, but you still have to kill him. Who is it that violates the laws of Tianyi Valley?"


    When Xi Yue said this, Chen Jian''s face suddenly changed.


    At the bottom, some onlookers whispered that an lingyao had indeed been kicked out of the challenge arena.


    Chen Jian was a little flustered. In the challenge arena, he was free to play Deanxit lingyao, but if he was in other places, it would be a felony.


    "Ah Jian!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s cold voice came from the bottom. Chen Jian looked at Chen Hongsen with meaningful eyes, and then immediately calmed down.


    He looked at Xi Yue and said sarcastically, "it''s not clear whether an lingyao is out of the border. Dr. Xi and I have different opinions and can''t make a decision. I think it''s better. Just like an lingyao and I, we also signed a life and death contract to compete in the arena. What do you think of the loser kowtowing to the winner


    Of course, the premise is that after the fight, you still have life to kowtow.


    Xi Yue you cold smile, body suddenly soared into the air, jumped into the challenge arena.


    In the left corner of the challenge arena, Xi Yue did not look at several contract stone slabs, but marked his own divine sense on one of the red stone slabs.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. The boy didn''t say a word, but he signed a life and death contract, which means that she agreed with Chen Jian''s words.


    However, the young man''s accomplishments are only in the middle of Yuanying period, which is much worse than Chen Jian''s peak of Yuanying period. If he really wants to fight for life and death, he will end up with the same fate as anlingyao.


    They could not help sighing and shaking their heads.


    However, Chen Jian was overjoyed. He stepped forward without hesitation and branded his divine consciousness on the red stone slab.


    Then provocatively looking at Xi Yue: "the contract has been signed, so we can start the competition?"


    Xi Yue gently brushed the stains on his body and said to him, "are you sure you want to sign a life and death contract? Whether you are killed or maimed in the challenge arena, it''s your own sin, and you have nothing to do with others?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Chen Jian immediately burst out laughing when he heard the words, "why, you are afraid after signing the contract? Unfortunately, even if you are afraid now, it''s too late. I won''t give you a chance to leave the challenge arena! You are waiting for a more miserable end than anlingyao


    With that, the sword in Chen Jian''s hand made a clang sound, and the whole person''s momentum soared, like an arrow leaving the string, and rushed directly at Xi Yue.


    But Xi Yue didn''t seem to see his attack at all, just said with a faint sneer: "Oh, it''s good, then I can do it safely."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!"


    A shrill scream suddenly sprang up from the challenge arena and rang through the air.


    That hysterical scream, and the pain in the voice, let the people hear a thrill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    At this time, the people at the bottom were all dumbfounded, staring at the challenge arena. They didn''t know what happened in this short moment.


    A burst of smoke and dust, with purple light and shadow, suddenly disturbed people''s sight.


    When the smoke and dust were all over, they saw that Chen Jian, who was just arrogant and domineering, lay convulsively on the ground.


    His hands and feet drooped without any strength, and his mouth was foaming with blood and vomit.


    Under him, there was a pool of blood, which slowly came out and dyed the bluestone ground on the challenge arena red.


    This It''s just less than three minutes. What happened?


    At this moment, this is the question in the hearts of all the onlookers.


    And their eyes are not about and look at the youth not far away.


    It is still beautiful, as if it is not stained with dust, and it is like the Holy Son coming out from the moonlight.


    However, just in the blink of an eye, Chen Jian, who was at the peak of Yuan''s infancy, had no power to fight back?


    Xi Yue mouth with cold heartless smile, step forward.


    Under the challenge arena, Chen Hongsen screamed in horror: "Xi Yue, what do you want to do?! You dare to kill my nephew, my Chen family and my elder brother. I will never let you go! "


    At this time, Xi Yue came to Chen Jian, who was convulsed, and sneered: "didn''t Chen Jian just say that? In the challenge arena, once the contract is signed, will life and death matter? Why, when it''s my turn, I can''t stand it? "


    Chen Jian shivered and opened his eyes to see Xi Yue. He murmured in horror, "don''t kill me, don''t kill..."


    Before he finished, Xi Yue kicked out.


    With a click, Chen Jian''s two ribs broke, howled more bitterly, and fell heavily under the challenge arena.


    Chen Hongsen ran to him in a hurry and helped up his nephew.


    Later, he found that his hands and feet were soft, and he couldn''t lift them up. The corners of his mouth spilled blood, and his face was twisted because of severe pain, and he gave out a painful wail.


    The half dead appearance of his nephew made Chen Hongsen tremble and stare at Xi Yue: "good! Good! Xi Yue, you have seed! Do you know that Chen Jian is the son of my elder brother, Chen Hong''an? My elder brother is the tutor of Tianyi valley. If you offend my elder brother, you will never want to live in Tianyi Valley again! "


    Xi Yue stood on the stage and looked down at him, "if you have time to speak harshly with me, it''s better to take your nephew back for treatment immediately. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you miss the best treatment time, even the immortal can''t save him."


    Chen Hongsen sneered: "you don''t need to cry for mercy."


    He is a doctor. Although Chen Jian''s injury is serious, it is only skin injury. If he can''t cure it, he will be a doctor in vain.


    "Xi Yue, remember it for me. Today''s account will be recovered from you by my Chen family one day. "


    With that, he did not hesitate to let his men carry the fainted Chen Jian and leave quickly.


    Xi Yue hooked the corner of his lips, and a mocking smile passed in his eyes: he didn''t pay attention to his own reminders. I hope that by then, the Lord Chen and his elder brother won''t regret it!


    However, the life and death of this kind of garbage, she reminded once, even if it will remind the second time?


    Xi Yue ignored the crowd''s exclamation, whispering and chatting up behavior, carefully picked up an lingyao and quickly left the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    And the onlookers still stayed in place and had a heated discussion for a long time before they left.


    ===


    there are only medical related colleges in Tianyi Valley, such as alchemy, planting, Fuzhen and so on.


    But doctors can not only have medical skills, but also need to have the ability to protect themselves. Moreover, there is a very special department in Tianyi Valley, in which there are people who don''t know medical skills but are very strong.


    In order to train these people, Tianyi Valley specially set up some training places.


    In these places, there are many spiritual and virtual secret places. As long as you have enough points in the valley, you can enter them to cultivate and improve your strength.


    At this time, outside the training field, a man who looked like he was in his twenties ran into the training field excitedly and looked around, but he didn''t find the person he was looking for, so he was angry.


    Just about to leave, suddenly, a few sweating youths came out of one of them. Because of their physical overdraft, they fell on the stone bench next to them and gasped.


    As soon as the man saw these people, his eyes immediately brightened. He came over and sighed: "I knew you were here. I said, even if you want to improve your strength, you don''t have to fight like this, do you? I don''t even leave a little rest time for myself, and I''m not afraid to tire myself out. "


    With that, the man graciously took a cup of spirit tea from the side, handed it to one of the handsome young men, and said with a smile, "brother Jin, first have a drink of water and have a rest. How do you feel today? Has strength improved? "


    The handsome young man had not yet answered. The strong man sitting next to him could not help but said, "Duan Ming, where did you go today? Why did you come back now? A few days ago, who said that he would follow us to improve our strength and not pull us back? "


    The man named Duan Ming immediately said, "I don''t want to be left behind by you, but you don''t want to see your abnormal cultivation method. You don''t even have a day''s rest. I''m driving myself crazy! The tutors have said that we need a combination of work and rest, right


    Speaking of the combination of work and rest, Duan Ming immediately got excited and said, "don''t mention it, I went to the square today and saw a good play. Do you want to hear it?"


    Who knows, these people did not even hesitate. Qi Qi replied, "I don''t want to!"


    Duan Ming immediately broke down his face and said: "I said Dazhuang, are you stupid to practice? Let me tell you, today''s incident has something to do with the annoying Tutor CHEN outside! It''s the old man who sneers at the boss. "


    Tall and strong man a listen to pour is to come a few minutes interest, raise head to signal Duan ming to continue to say.


    Duan Ming then said what happened in the challenge arena today with a smile on his face.


    At last, when Chen Jian was beaten by Xi Yue and wailed for mercy, Duan Ming laughed excitedly and said, "you don''t see Chen Hongsen''s angry expression. He used to rely on himself as the leader of the outer hall. How could he suffer such a loss. This time in the challenge arena, I thought I wanted to humiliate and beat other people''s teenagers, but I didn''t know that I kicked the iron plate. Ha ha ha, I really want to see tutor Chen''s face when he sees his baby son beaten like this. "


    The tall man also grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that there are people in Siam who have low accomplishments but can hang high accomplishments, and they are still young. I thought that only that person can do it in the world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Duan Ming didn''t hear him clearly for a moment. He couldn''t help asking, "Dazhuang, what do you say?"


    Before the man called Dazhuang had time to speak, the handsome young man next to him suddenly asked, "you just said that the young man is a doctor?"


    "Yes Duan Minglian said, "boss Jin, I didn''t know until I inquired about it later. It turns out that the boy is only 19 years old, but he has passed the test of life and death hall. He is a medical immortal. "


    "Some time ago, it was said that he was the miracle doctor who made the young lady of Bai family give birth smoothly. Moreover, today in the challenge arena, I saw with my own eyes that he saved an lingyao''s life by using the golden needle needling method of the inner gate of Tianyi valley. Tut Tut, I don''t know who that boy is! "


    "What?!"


    Several people who had been sitting on the bench for a rest stood up when they heard Duan Ming''s last words.


    The tall and strong man was staring at Duan Ming like a bull''s eye. His voice trembled slightly. "You just said that man used the secret method of pricking blood with gold needles?"


    "Yes Yes


    "Boss..." The tall man turned his head and looked at the young man next to him with hope in his eyes, "boss, you say, do you say it will be..."


    He has excellent medical skills and extraordinary strength. He is a young medical immortal and can prick acupoints with golden needles It''s a coincidence.


    Junlang youth closed his eyes and said for a long time, "it''s impossible. Duan Ming also said that the man is only 19 years old. If it''s her, it can''t be only nineteen, it can''t be her. "


    As soon as the young man said this, several people immediately showed their disappointment and sat down one after another.


    Duan Ming was confused, but he opened his mouth and didn''t ask much.


    He knew that there was a secret hidden in his friends'' hearts. It was for this secret that they trained crazily every day and vowed to be stronger.


    Duan Ming gently breathes out a breath and is about to say a few jokes to amuse his friends.


    Suddenly, the young man looked up and asked, "Duan Ming, do you know the name of the young doctor?"


    "I know!" Duan Ming said with a grin, "now the name of this man has spread all over the outer gate of Tianyi valley. It''s estimated that few people don''t know this 19-year-old medical immortal."


    "By the way, his name is Xi Yue. "


    Bang!!


    Duan Ming''s voice just fell, the tall man fell directly from the stone bench to the ground.


    And his always calm and wise Jin boss also stood up, this time his face was more shocked and more hopeful than just now, as if all the emotions were rushing up, surging, making his body trembling.


    The others are not much better than them. The whole person seems petrified and looks at Duan Ming, but his eyes are shining.


    "Boss! Dazhuang, Xiaofeng, Hong an What''s the matter with you all?! Do you know this Xi Yue? "


    Junlang youth, or Jin Zeyu, closed his eyes. He felt hot and humid liquid flowing out of his eyes, across his cheek and dripping on his lapel.


    He opened his mouth several times, so that his voice was not too excited and fragmented, "Duan Ming, tell me, which Xi, which Yue? Write it to me now


    Duan Ming was stunned for a long time, and then he wrote down two words in a hurry in the roar of Qian Dazhuang.


    As soon as he saw the word "Xi Yue" on the ground, Qian Dazhuang suddenly fell down on the ground with a bang. He closed his eyes and wept.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Chen Xiaofeng and Zhang Chong also covered their faces and let the hot tears flow freely on their faces.


    The younger Zhang Yi and Fang Yuan wailed without any image, as if they could vent the pain and despair they had accumulated for ten years.


    Duan Ming was confused by their appearance and couldn''t help saying, "Hello, are you all right? Why cry all of a sudden? Xiaoyi, don''t cry. Can you tell my brother what''s wrong? "


    But no one paid attention to him, only Jin Zeyu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Duan Ming, do you know where Xi Yue is now? Take me to him at once


    Duan Ming shook his head and said, "he took anlingyao with him and left. I don''t know if he is still in Tianyi valley. Maybe he will go back to Tianfu city''s Medical Center, or I will go..."


    "Take me to the Xumi clinic right away!" Without thinking about it, Jin Zeyu ordered in a deep voice, "Zhang Chong, you go to inform Cheng Yuan and the President No


    Suddenly, Jin Zeyu shook his head and said, "no, don''t inform them. When I''m sure it''s Xi Yue, I''ll let them know when I find him."


    They have been looking forward to it for too long, hating it for too long, and despairing it for too long. Now hearing the news and name of Xi Yue, it''s like the life-saving straw caught by a drowning man.


    But what if this Xi Yue is not that Xi Yue? What if the great hope leads to greater disappointment?


    Jin Zeyu can''t imagine whether he can afford it!


    Besides, Duan Ming said that the boy was only 19 years old, but Xi Yue It is clear that ten years have passed, and Xi Yue can''t be the root of ten years ago.


    Jin Zeyu took a deep breath again, forced himself to calm down, and then looked at Duan Ming, "now, take me right away!"


    "Good, good!" Duan Ming has never seen such a Jin boss. His momentum is 100 times stronger than usual. He dare not ask his questions, so he has to answer them.


    In the heart but think, this Xi Yue exactly is who? Does it have something to do with the reason why the eldest and the eldest try their best to cultivate and become stronger?


    ===


    Xi Yue left with an lingyao and thought about going back to Xumi medical center directly.


    However, seeing that an lingyao was seriously injured, he gave up the idea.


    If anlingyang saw that their grandson and son were so miserable, they didn''t know if they could bear it. Even if they could, they would be afraid and sad.


    So, Xi Yue decisively took an lingyao to Diyuan City, which is very close to Tianfu city and Tianyi Valley, and found an inn to settle down first.


    She didn''t know that when she just stayed in the inn, Jin Zeyu and his family had already rushed to Xumi medical center in Tianfu city.


    After settling down, Xi Yue also did not care to rest to eat, first carefully examined an lingyao''s injury.


    But after this examination, she frowned deeply.


    Anlingyao''s injury is very serious, and hurt the heart and part of the meridians, so he would keep vomiting blood.


    However, these injuries are not a big problem for Xi Yue. As long as he combs his meridians with Mu Lingli, and then repairs the damaged meridians with gold needles, he can naturally recover as usual. At most, he needs to recuperate for a period of time.


    To Xi Yue''s surprise, there is a kind of corrosive toxin in anling Yaodan''s field.


    This poison obviously intruded along the wound of his meridians. Moreover, this poison was very insidious, which Xi Yue had never seen before. It was a mixture of many kinds of poisonous elixirs. It would have a serious corrosive effect on the spirit power and consciousness of the warrior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Xi Yue tried to expel the poison, but as long as a little remains, it will soon breed and spread again. In this way, if you want to dispel all the poison by spirit power or gold needle, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Xi Yue frowned, thought for a moment, eyes closed, into the space.


    "Oh, Xi Yue, it''s great that you''re here. I''m hungry. Make some delicious food for me. I have eaten up all the inventory of Lingxiao hall. "


    Xi Yue''s head is covered with black thread. This stupid bird can eat better than egg and little golden dragon. I don''t know how she ate so much food when she slapped the big bird.


    She waved and said, "I''m in a hurry. I''ll talk about cooking later. Xiao Hong, let me ask you something... "


    With that, he briefly described an lingyao''s illness, "is there any panacea in Siam that can curb the endless growth of this toxin?"


    Little red bird drags its head with its wings, blinks its red eyes and thinks for a while, "yes, it does. It''s called longlingguo. This fruit can stop the growth of all spiritual substances in a short time. Although it takes only half an hour, it''s enough for you to clear the toxin. "


    "However, this Longling fruit is more rare than Ningyuan fruit. Although it is not particularly useful, its annual output is really too small. So the price is estimated to be very expensive! I''ve forgotten the specific price. Why don''t you go into the alchemy realm and ask, but it''s definitely not less than 100000 crystals. "


    Xi Yue almost reeled when he heard the speech, and his face was dark and heavy.


    Why is she always short of money recently? Is the price in Siam too expensive? Any lingcao lingguo needs more than 100000 crystals. How can she live as a poor person?


    Depression belongs to depression, but anlingyao''s life cannot be saved.


    Xi Yue thought about it and took the six grade pills he had just refined successfully to enter the realm of refining.


    ===


    the realm of alchemy at this time.


    In Chengjun auction house, manager Chen is sorting out today''s auction list as usual.


    All of a sudden, there was a ringing bell outside the door. Soon a figure drove straight in without any report.


    Chen Guanshi was stunned. When he looked up, he saw a beautiful man in a white moon embroidered silver cloud pattern robe with a jade crown on his head.


    Manager Chen opened his eyes slightly, and then welcomed him politely and said with a smile, "Mr. Changfeng, what brings you here?"


    It turns out that this man is Qu Changfeng, who ranks second in the duel skills scoreboard and eighth in the chivalrous list.


    Qu Changfeng''s image to the outside world has always been a lonely and proud young master of the turbid world. He never talks nonsense when talking with strangers. Because of this character, his excellent appearance and his strength, he was greatly admired by the nuns in the alchemy realm.


    Therefore, this time in the face of Chen steward''s politeness, Qu Changfeng straight cut the right way: "this pill, do you auction house?"


    In the palm of Qu Changfeng''s hand, there is a gray pill with five marks on it.


    Chen steward doubtfully took the pill over and looked at it. After smelling it, he hesitated and said, "this is Wupin runmai pill?"


    He can''t help hesitating. If it''s just Wupin runmai pill, there''s a lot of it in the refining realm, and there''s no need to ask the auction house.


    Sure enough, Qu Changfeng shook his head and said, "this is not an ordinary runmai pill."


    His words were brief and comprehensive, but he pointed to a certain part of the pill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Chen Guanshi fixed his eyes and saw some dark golden lines in the place pointed by Qu Changfeng.


    What is this? Manager Chen was surprised that he had never seen such a pattern since he had been trading pills for so many years.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, he always felt that the smell of this pill was familiar.


    However, manager Chen was sure that there was no such pill in his Chengjun auction house, so he had to shake his head regretfully.


    Qu Changfeng face showed obvious disappointment, carefully took five runmai Dan put away, ready to leave.


    This is the only one he has left.


    At this moment, suddenly a powerful voice came from the door, accompanied by the wind bell ringing, filled the whole room, "Lao Chen, you must help me this time!"


    Soon, a middle-aged man, eight feet tall and square, walked into the room quickly. As soon as manager Chen saw the visitor, he immediately said with a smile, "elder Wu, if you need any help from Mr. Chen, just say it."


    The middle-aged man immediately said, "Lao Chen, I know that the most popular pills sold by Chengjun auction house are pills. Today I''m here to ask you about a kind of pills. The leader of tianwuzong is in a hurry to find this pill. He''s almost on fire. "


    "Looking for pills again?" Mr. Chen was surprised to see Qu Changfeng, who had not yet left, and to see the middle-aged man. He was surprised in his eyes.


    What''s the matter today? Young master Changfeng and the elder of tianwuzong, who ranked second in the list of fighting skills, are all looking for pills?


    "What kind of pill is it?"


    The middle-aged man said: "it''s called five elements pure elixir. The elixir was originally bought by a new disciple of tianwu sect in the free trade zone of the refining realm. It took only two hundred crystals at that time. Who knows that after taking the pill, the disciple changed from level 3 to level 6. "


    "Lao Chen, you should have heard that the leader of tianwuzong had only one son. He was smart and intelligent since he was a child, and his spirit was strong. But Linggen''s talent was poor, and now he is stuck in the infancy of yuan. The leader didn''t know how many secret places he had gone through and how many alchemy masters he had found for this, but he got nothing. So, you should know how anxious the headmaster will be to get this kind of pill when he learns about it! "


    Wu Guangping, a middle-aged man, is a deacon elder of tianwu sect. He has a good relationship with manager Chen, so he can''t help nagging.


    Chen Guanshi listened to Wu Guangping''s words, but he frowned and fell into meditation.


    He suddenly looked at Qu Changfeng and said, "Mr. Changfeng, can you borrow runmai pill next time?"


    After taking the pill from Qu Changfeng, manager Chen smelled it and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he realized, "five elements pure elixir! I remember


    With that, he looked at Qu Changfeng and Wu Guangping with emotion and remorse, "you two, I think I know where the pills you are looking for come from. I''m afraid the pills you''re looking for are all from the same person. They''re about 17 or 18 years old, right? "


    When he said this, manager Chen immediately saw the excitement and tension on Qu Changfeng''s and Wu Guangping''s faces.


    This lets him look at the run Mai Dan in the hand, depressed just want to hit the wall.


    It turns out that the elixir the boy brought was such a holy product! If he had accepted it at that time, now their auction house would have been famous!


    How regretful he is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    The same regret of the intestines are green, and the big patent medicine Hall of Wei Dazhi.


    However, after several days of searching, Wei Dazhi unexpectedly found a solution to the problem.


    The number of people who bought wuxingjing elixir from dachengyaotang is even twice that of Xi Yue.


    But Wei Dazhi also claimed that these medicines were made by his own pharmacist in the medicine hall. So when the five elements pure spirit pills were out of stock and he couldn''t find Xi Yue, those who couldn''t buy the pills almost smashed the medicine hall to pieces.


    During the ups and downs, Wei Dazhi''s black hair turned white, thinking that his medicine hall had to close.


    But who knows, he unexpectedly found another source of pills.


    "Shopkeeper Wei, you have to make it clear today. Are the five elements pure elixir sold or not? If I don''t sell it any more, I''ll have to smash your big patent medicine hall! "


    The crowd at the bottom was very poor. Many people were waving their weapons and shouting.


    Wei Dazhi no longer had the fear of a few days ago. On the contrary, Shi Shiran said with a smile: "please be calm. Although we don''t have five elements pure spirit elixir for sale today, we have prepared seven kinds of pure spirit elixir for you. Among them, there are enough pure spirit elixirs of Jinmu shuihuotu five series to make you satisfied."


    "Moreover, someone bought a batch of qipinjing elixir in our store yesterday. They can testify that the efficacy of this elixir is no worse than that of wuxingjing elixir!"


    When Wei Dazhi finished, a young warrior in Yuanying period immediately showed a satisfied smile and said, "I can testify that the efficacy of qipinjing elixir is stronger than any elixir I have ever taken before. And


    The warrior said, looking at Wei Dazhi, with a bit of ambiguity and admiration, and said: "if I''m not mistaken, the refiner of qipinjing elixir is miss yunfeifei, who ranks third in the list of peerless beauties?"


    Wei Dazhi stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Daoyou is really good at seeing. You are right. This seven grade pure elixir is made by Miss Yun Feifei."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd who had gathered to watch the excitement suddenly burst into boiling.


    Someone could not help shouting: "as far as I know, five years ago, Yun Feifei was a quasi division level pharmacist. She could only refine five and six grades of pills. Unexpectedly, after a few years, she has become a master level pharmacist. I''m afraid it''s the only person in the whole Siamese continent who has such an adverse aptitude? "


    "That''s right!" The other man''s eyes brightened and his face was full of intoxication. "A few years ago, I was lucky to get the six grades of pills refined by Miss Yun Feifei, and the effect was much better than that of other alchemists. What''s more, Miss Yun Feifei''s beautiful appearance, I only saw it once, but now it still lingers in my mind. Now she can refine seven kinds of pills. I''m afraid her demeanor must be more intoxicating! "


    There was an uproar among the people. Except for those who had already bought the five elements elixir, they were still discontented, but others had rushed into the medicine hall enthusiastically, shouting to buy the elixir refined by yunfeifei.


    At the corner not far away from the crowd, a woman in a white dress with a veil on her face was looking at the scene, with a cold look, but a satisfied smile in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Next to the woman in white stood an ugly maid. She also looked at the noisy scene in the big patent medicine hall and said with a smile, "Miss, you see, I will say that your pills are absolutely sought after by thousands of people. That is to say, the God of hell worships talent... "


    In the middle of her words, she saw the woman beside her face and quickly changed her voice and said with a smile: "the hell god just refused you so coldly because he didn''t know your potential and beauty, miss. If he knows that it took you only 20 years to become a medic king and master alchemist, he will surely love you for your excellence. "


    The woman in white smelled that Yan''s cold and heavy face was slightly relieved. She glared at the maid and said coldly, "can you arrange the hell prison God Zun at will?"


    The maid immediately made a look of chagrin, pretended to hit her mouth and said: "I should die, I should die. How can I say that my future uncle is not right in front of the young lady?"


    A shy and sweet smile flashed in the eyes of the woman in white. She angrily looked at her and said, "you''re the only one."


    Although she said reproachful words, the white woman''s look and attitude was much better than just now.


    The maid was relieved, and was just about to praise the woman in white again. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the crowd not far away, "what? The pharmacist of the five elements pure spirit pill appeared? Is it true or not? "


    "Of course it''s true. The free trade zone is going to be a riot! Let''s go, let''s go. We can''t get his elixir if we''re late! "


    "What about yunfeifei''s qipinjing elixir? Shall we buy any more? "


    "Buy a fart!! When I didn''t take qipinjing elixir! It''s no more effective than the five elements pure elixir of the young alchemist. You need to buy some yunfeifei''s medicine and wait here. I''m going to the free trade zone! "


    "Wait, I''ll go with you! I have personally experienced the magical effect of the five elements elixir. Anyway, I must buy it today! "


    This kind of dialogue, one after another in front of the great patent medicine hall.


    Soon, those who had taken wuxingjing elixir ran away without hesitation.


    And their shouts, anxious, did not seem to be faking, also infected those who had not taken the wuxingjing elixir.


    "Does the five elements elixir really have such an effect? Is it more powerful than qipinjing elixir? "


    "Look at their anxious appearance, it doesn''t look like they are faking! If Wuxing jingling pill has such a wonderful effect, it must be better than Qipin jingling pill. After all, we are only in our infancy. Taking Qipin jingling pill can damage the elixir field. "


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Good! Let''s go, or we''ll be sold out! "


    In a short time, those martial friars ran clean at the gate of the traditional Chinese medicine hall.


    Wei Dazhi stared at the few customers in the shop, and his face turned blue and white.


    The woman in white in the distance stares at the direction of people''s departure, and her face is gloomy and frightening.


    "Miss, we..."


    "Let''s go and have a look!" The cold voice of the woman in white was angry and gloomy. "I''d like to see who made the pills to make these people so crazy!"


    What''s more, what that man made is only five kinds of pills!


    Those people even said that this five grade pill is more effective than her seven grade pure elixir?


    Such a conclusion, such a comparison and humiliation, let her cloud Feifei how can accept?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    As soon as Xi Yue enters the realm of alchemy, he first goes to the biggest medicine hall in the trading area and asks if there are dragon fruit for sale.


    The answer is yes, but the high price makes her speechless.


    Little red bird said that it takes about 100000 crystals to buy a dragon spirit fruit, but the fact is that there is only one dragon spirit fruit in this pharmacy, and the price needs 180000 crystals.


    This is the boss see Xi Yue pleasing to the eye, plus buy dragon fruit is not many people, just willing to sell at a discount.


    Xi Yue completely depressed, in her mind, even if the six grade pill is worth more than five grade pill, but it is far from possible to sell more than 100000 crystal.


    So, does she have to go to Chengjun auction house to ask again? Or continue to sell in the free trade zone? When it''s finished, go back to space and refine a batch?


    Although the price of free trade zone is not good, it is better to buy and sell quickly and collect money quickly. There is no way, she can only use the number of piles out of more than 100000 spars.


    Think of here, Xi Yue no longer hesitated, directly came to the free trade zone, or rent a corner of the location, Shi ran spread out the cowhide cloth put pills.


    However, she was about to mark the price of six pills, but suddenly she heard a surprise voice, "ah!! It''s you, it''s you! I finally found you


    Xi Yue was startled. The voice was so excited that it sounded sharp and trembling with excitement, just like the special effects in a horror movie.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw a young man in blue running towards her in a hurry, with a ecstatic smile on her face, "master, please Do you remember me


    Master? Xi Yue took out his ear and suspected that he had heard wrong. She has been called all kinds of names, but no one has called her master!


    She took a close look at the young man in front of her, searched in her memory, and had a vague impression, "you I bought pills here. "


    "Yes, yes! That''s me! Great, really a master, and you remember me The young man danced excitedly, and the whole person was like a draught. He kept skipping, "master, you don''t know how long I''ve been looking for you and waiting for you..."


    "Wait, what are you looking for?" Xi Yue is even more strange. He suspects that there is something wrong with the boy''s brain. Do you need to be so excited to see her?


    The boy took a deep breath and swallowed his saliva. He finally calmed himself down. "Master, I, I want to buy pills from you, that Wu Xing Jing Ling Dan, how many more do you have? I''d like to buy them all! How much It doesn''t matter how many crystals there are! "


    What? Xi Yue was more suspicious of whether he had heard the wrong thing. He was about to ask. Suddenly, a more excited and sharp cry came from not far away, "ah, it''s the five elements alchemy master. He finally appeared! Elder martial brother, younger martial brother, come quickly! "


    With this cry, the free trade zone, which was originally calm, suddenly seemed to pour water into the boiling oil and suddenly began to boil.


    In Xi Yue''s stunned face, a group of martial artists, even the friars of the empty and dark period, swarmed in her direction.


    Everyone''s face was full of excitement and excitement. Looking at her, it was like seeing a rare treasure, as if they wanted to swallow her.


    "Pills, pills! Please sell me all the five element elixirs! "


    "Runmai pill, I want Wupin runmai pill. How much does Huayang sect collect?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a tonic pill! Sell it to me, I promise you the best price


    The first boy who found Xi Yue was also in a hurry. He quickly started the communication and yelled at the other end, "elder Wu, I''m Su Li''an. I''ve found the master who made the five elements elixir. Come on, there are many people here. We won''t be able to buy the elixir any later!"


    The incessant clamour around Xi Yue, the crowd in front of the small booth was frantically crowded forward, almost to crush Xi Yue directly.


    Xi Yue''s face sank, and a shield of water spirit power in his hand suddenly spread out from his body, pushing the crowd out for several feet.


    But originally excited crowd, also suddenly felt a cold wet idea, under the hood, let them originally turbulent mood also slowly calm down.


    Xi Yue at this time is to find out the intention of this group of people.


    They all want to buy pills. Well, the pills she sells are still very popular?


    She coughed a light, eyes light hope to all humanity: "you want to buy pills?"


    People quickly nodded yes, kept shouting that they could pay a high price, and the crowd began to make noise again.


    "Be quiet." Xi Yue frowned and said in a deep voice, "today, I don''t have five or four kinds of pills, only six kinds of five elements pure elixir, runmai elixir and Buling elixir. So the price will be several times higher than the original. "


    "What?! Liupin''s five elements elixir? Is the effect better than that of Wupin? I want to buy it, young man. No matter how many crystal stones, I''ve packed them all! "


    "Go away, young master. I belong to Feitian sect. All the pills in this stall belong to me. Who dares to rob me?"


    "Young master, does your liupinjing elixir have the same effect as the last elixir?"


    The hustle and bustle around makes Xi Yue''s head ache.


    As soon as she turned her wrist, a wooden card suddenly appeared in her palm, and she wrote on it directly - a bottle of six grades and five elements pure elixir with 10000 yuan, a bottle of six grades runmai elixir with 5000 yuan, and a bottle of six grades Buling elixir with 1000 yuan.


    Then he sat down on the stall and said, "according to the order of first come first served, each person is limited to one bottle. There are only so many pills available today. Please line up if you want to buy it! "


    With that, she pointed to the young man who had just recognized her for the first time


    It was su Li''an who bought the first bottle of five elements pure elixir from Xi Yue that day.


    His hands trembled when he heard that he was excited. However, after turning for a long time, he didn''t gather enough crystals, and he was sweating.


    The warriors and friars behind called impatiently, "if you don''t have money, get out of here. I''m still waiting to buy a pure elixir!"


    "Who dares to say that we tianwuzong have no money!" A thick voice suddenly rang out, making the noisy crowd quiet.


    A middle-aged man with big face and big ears came quickly, pulled out a storage bag and said to Xi Yue, "here is a hundred thousand crystal stone. I''ve bought all the five elements elixirs in your stall!"


    Xi Yue took the storage bag, calmly took ten thousand crystal stones from it, threw the rest back to Wu Changlao, and said faintly, "one bottle is limited today. If you have other needs, please come again next time."


    Elder Wu was stunned, and then he laughed, but he didn''t feel annoyed. Looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, he was full of appreciation, "young master, but he can''t be moved by foreign things. I haven''t seen a little guy like you for a long time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Elder Wu''s frustration and good temper gave way, which made the man who wanted to buy all the pills by virtue of his power take a rest.


    Elder Wu is a monk in the empty and dark period. Tianwuzong is a famous sect. Even elder Wu gave in. If they were arrogant, wouldn''t they beat tianwuzong in the face?


    As a result, the next sale went smoothly, but the people at the back looked at the pills, but they were so anxious that they almost jumped.


    "Here Give me a bottle of five elements elixir A strong man in his turn took a look at Xi Yue''s beautiful and pure white face. He blushed and stammered.


    Xi Yue looked up at him, but shook his head and said, "you can''t buy the five elements elixir."


    "What? I Why can''t I buy it? Do you look down on me? " On hearing this, the strong man''s face turned red, and his eyes were filled with shame, anger and anger.


    Xi Yue is complacent, "your spirit root impurity is not born, the five elements net elixir is useless to you."


    "Ah The strong man was so stupid that he couldn''t find the channel. "You How do you know? "


    Xi Yue was just about to answer when a woman''s sarcastic voice came from the side of him, "hum, I''m such a powerful person as the master who makes a lot of noise. The pills that can be made are only six grades. It''s far away from our young lady! At this level, it means to be a master. "


    Xi Yue looked up and saw a woman who looked about 18 or 19 years old, wearing a blue dress and wearing a maid''s dress on her head. She looked at her sarcastically.


    Seeing Xi Yue looking over, the maid took two steps forward, threw out a storage bag with a condescending face and said coldly, "here is 50000 crystal stones. It''s more than enough to buy you a bottle of Wulingdan!"


    Before Xi Yue had time to speak, the strong man said angrily, "who are you, dare to interrupt the master! I want to jump in front of Laozi and die! Get out of here


    The maid is the green maid beside Yun Feifei.


    She followed Yun Feifei and was always respected. She blushed when she was humiliated. She pointed to the strong man and stammered: "you You, how dare you... "


    "What''s the matter with me? What I hate most in Wu Tiandi''s life is a gossip like you Zhuang Han spit at the maid and hummed coldly, "if you don''t have any skills, you just like to arrange other people''s affairs blindly. Dare to say that the master''s level is not good, I bah, you can refine such pills to have a look! "


    As soon as the strong man claimed to be Wu Tiandi, the crowd could not help talking.


    It turns out that Wu Tiandi is also very famous in the realm of alchemy.


    They are hot tempered, rough, full of swearing words, and lack of good looks, which makes the nuns in the spirit refining area hate them very much.


    However, his fighting skill is very good. He has only the cultivation of distraction period, but he can always hover around the top 20 in the fighting skill list. Sometimes he can even defeat all the friars in the empty and dark period with the strength of the spirit.


    The whole woman in green was shaking, her face was full of shame and indignation, and her tears were almost in her eyes.


    Wu Tiandi didn''t go to see her, but looked respectfully at Xi Yue with a silly smile. He regretted and said, "master, I Can''t I really take the five elements elixir? But I heard that this pill is easy to use! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    Xi Yue took a bottle of runmai pill and threw it to him. He said with a smile: "this runmai pill is good for you. If you really want to repair your Linggen, I will bring you another pill next time, but the price will be more expensive than wuxingjing pill. "


    "Good, good! no problem! I have more crystal stones. Master, I will give you as many as you want Wu Tiandi almost jumped up, looking at Xi Yue''s eyes full of respect and gratitude.


    As soon as Wu Tiandi finished the purchase, the soldiers in the back rushed up. A maid in green pushed away the way. She said in a loud voice: "do you hear me? If you want to buy pills, go to the queue. Don''t get in my way!"


    "You --"! You --! " The maid in green gritted her teeth and said, "you fools have been cheated. I kindly remind you that you are still so ignorant and deserve to be poisoned!"


    This was said too much, and almost abused all the martial arts and friars present, which made these people look ugly and glare at her.


    "Xiaocui, don''t be rude." Behind the crowd came a clear and pleasant voice of a woman.


    I saw a woman in a white dress and a white veil on her face came forward slowly.


    The woman has a pair of beautiful apricot eyes, full of autumn water, but there is no smile on her face, which means she is lonely and lonely. She looks like a noble woman in a noble family, which is admirable and intoxicating.


    "Miss, I just want to remind them that they can''t eat pills indiscriminately, but they..." The maid in green, who was called Xiaocui, came to the woman in white with tears in her eyes and said angrily.


    Naturally, the woman in white is yunfeifei who just looked at the outside of the patent medicine hall.


    Yunfeifei ignores Xiaocui''s cry, but nods to Xi Yue and says: "this Taoist friend, it''s my maid who has offended me."


    Although she said sorry words, she didn''t have half of guilt in her expression. She was still cold and aloof, like snow lotus.


    But the onlookers felt that it was a blessing to have her say sorry.


    Only Wu Tiandi snorted coldly, but he didn''t have a good way: "since you know your maid can''t be on the stage, you should bring it out less, so as not to be shameful."


    Cloud Feifei Mou light a cold, but ignore Wu Tiandi, but looking at Xi Yue way: "can I see your pill?"


    Xi Yue did not lift his head, "if you want to buy pills, please line up."


    "Do you think my lady wants your pills?" At last, Xiaocui couldn''t help it. She said angrily, "my young lady is a master level pharmacist. She''s just a six grade elixir. Are we rare? If it wasn''t for Miss Bodhisattva''s kindness, for fear that you would end up with damaged meridians and spiritual roots after taking pills with problems, do you think our Miss would be willing to take care of you? "


    "Xiaocui!" Yun Feifei gives Xiaocui a warning look, but doesn''t deny her words. Instead, she looks at Xi Yue, "I''m also an alchemist. It''s hard to be surprised to hear that the effect of the five elements elixir is amazing, and it can work on all the spiritual roots."


    "According to my understanding of pills, every grade of pills should have its inherent efficacy. If it exceeds this effect, there must be some hidden danger in the pill. However, Daoyou''s previous five element elixir is only five, but it''s more effective than six. It''s obviously unreasonable. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    "Either the elixir to stimulate people''s potential is added to this elixir, or the refining method of elixir is different. No matter which one, taking this elixir is harmful to the martial arts and monks."


    Cloud Feifei this words, originally still in line to rush to buy the public immediately show suspicious look.


    It''s true. They bought so many pills in Siam mainland. They have never seen the effect of five kinds of pills be so powerful.


    Is there anything wrong with the five elements elixir?


    "You Don''t talk nonsense Su Li''an, the best beneficiary of the five elements elixir, immediately couldn''t sit still, blushed and retorted loudly, "I''ve taken a whole bottle of the five elements elixir, and it''s been several days. I can guarantee that there''s absolutely no problem."


    Yun Feifei sneered and said, "you are not a alchemist. How can you guarantee that? Can you judge the quality of pills? What''s more, the side effects of some pills can only be seen after years. "


    Said, she looked at Xi Yue, "as long as the pill lend me a try, I can naturally judge whether it has side effects."


    Xi Yue leisurely sitting on the stall, smell speech looked at her, still is the sentence, "I think I said very clearly, want pills, please line up, don''t want to buy please leave!"


    "I think you are guilty at all!" Xiaocui sneered and scolded, "let''s see, there must be something wrong with her elixir. Otherwise, why doesn''t she let our young lady see it? Our young lady is a master alchemist!"


    For a moment, people were even more suspicious. The people who were still in line slowly backed away.


    Just at this time, a man''s surprise voice came, "Miss Yun, you are here! The contract has been drawn up. Please have a look at it. If there is no problem, please stamp it with the brand of divine sense so that you can go back to the office. "


    Soon, a man dressed in the clothes of the manager of the sun and moon auction house came up in a hurry and presented a space storage brocade box to Yun Feifei respectfully, in which there were contract jade slips and some crystal stones.


    Xiaocui takes a proud look at Xi Yue and takes over the brocade box with pride. Yun Feifei nodded and said, "thank you for taking charge, and I sent it here specially!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s my pleasure to send something to miss Yun."


    "Miss Yun?" Suddenly, someone in the crowd exclaimed, "are you miss Yun Feiyun, who ranks third in the list of peerless beauties?"


    "Is it Yun Feifei, the talented girl of the cloud family who was promoted to the rank of medical king and master alchemist in her thirties?"


    Xiaocui raised her chin and gave Xi Yue a sneer. Then she said, "now do you still think our young lady is a liar and slanders this boy?"


    The crowd is boiling up again. Some people show admiration to Yun Feifei, and their eyes are burning.


    This is a rare top three beauty in Siam. Although she is veiled, she is also the goddess in the eyes of all. How can we not be excited to see a beautiful woman now?


    Yun Feifei''s expression has been cold and lonely from beginning to end, like the flower of kaolin. However, it makes people around her even more infatuated with her.


    Manager Xie of Riyue auction house was just wondering what happened. He asked the people next to him. He heard that everyone was robbing the six pills sold by Xi Yue. He immediately said with disdain: "just six pills, even if they are given to Riyue auction house, we don''t want them. Even if it''s really amazing, as Miss Yun said, who can guarantee that there are no side effects? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    At this moment, everyone looked at Xi Yue''s eyes and immediately became more suspicious. "Since Miss Yun said that there was something wrong with this pill, there must be side effects. I think we''d better not buy it! "


    "I''ll take the rest of the pills."


    "That''s great. Since you don''t want any pills, I''ll take all the pills left by young master tianwuzong."


    - "I want it, master, sell me all the pills!"


    Just as the crowd was clamoring to get out of the queue, suddenly three voices rang out at the same time.


    Two of them are elder tianwu Zongwu and Wu Tiandi who have just bought pills.


    Another voice came from outside the crowd. They all looked together and soon saw a beautiful man with a long body.


    Soon, someone exclaimed: "it''s Changfeng, who ranks second in the duel skill list!"


    "My God, what''s the situation today? Why do celebrities appear one after another on the list of refining realm? "


    Qu Changfeng''s look is colder than Yun Feifei''s. He goes to Xi Yue and says, "since they don''t want any more pills, sell them to me."


    Xi Yue looked up at him and said firmly, "one bottle is limited today. What kind do you want?"


    Qu Changfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, pointed to run Mai Dan, and then threw out a bag of crystal stone.


    Since Qu Changfeng appeared, the crowd fell into a strange silence.


    At this time, Xiaocui could not help shouting: "Mr. Changfeng, didn''t you hear what our young lady just said? There is something wrong with the pills sold by this man. Take care, there will be sequelae! "


    Qu Changfeng took Xi Yue''s runmai pill and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    This can be said mercilessly, not to mention Xiaocui, even Yun Feifei''s face has become extremely ugly.


    Seeing that Yun Feifei couldn''t come down, manager Xie immediately said with a smile to Qu Changfeng, "Mr. Qu wants to buy runmai pills. Our Sun Moon auction house has more than seven runmai pills refined by Miss Yun Feifei, which are much better than it This kind of rubbish doesn''t even qualify for auction in our Sun Moon auction house. Mr. Qu, why don''t you... "


    Just as he was talking about it, suddenly, a panting voice came from not far away, "manager Xie is not interested, but I am very rare in Chengjun auction house!"


    They looked up and quickly recognized that this man was Chen manager of Chengjun auction house.


    After Chen Guanshi said this, he didn''t thank Guanshi any more. Instead, he went straight to Xi Yue, bowed deeply and said, "this Taoist friend, Chen finally found you. That day, I was blamed for my blindness. I didn''t realize that Daoyou''s pills are so strange. Please don''t give me the same opinion! "


    Xi Yue smiles slightly, shakes his head and says: "Chen is in charge of many things."


    She had a good impression of manager Chen. Although she didn''t receive her pills that day, she took the initiative to remind her that she could sell pills in the free trade zone, so her attitude was a little softer.


    Seeing that Xi Yue was not angry, manager Chen took a long breath and asked, "dare to ask you, these pills are made by yourself?"


    Xi Yue nodded.


    "Is Daoyou a quasi master alchemist?"


    Xi Yue noncommittal way: "be regarded as."


    Chen Guanshi immediately said eagerly, "Daoyou, would you like to cooperate with Chengjun auction house? Our auction house only charges a 10% consignment fee, and we are willing to pay a deposit of half the market price when Daoyou delivers the medicine. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    The reason why steward Chen came so late was to apply for the highest contract authority from the owner of Chengjun auction house.


    A prospective alchemist only charges 10% of the consignment fee for his medicine, which is already the treatment of a great master. However, manager Chen believes that his business is absolutely stable.


    Pay a deposit? This is to let Xi Yue in front of a bright, daily stall she also feel very troublesome, so do not want to answer: "OK, I agree!"


    "You You really agree! " Chen steward is really overjoyed, quickly took out the contract jade slips, and Xi Yue signed a contract.


    As for the rest of the pills, no one bought them anyway, so Xi Yue gave them all to Chen Guanshi to deal with.


    Chen steward is also very straightforward, directly took 100000 spar as a deposit, to Xi Yue.


    With the medicine money just received, it''s enough to buy that dragon spirit fruit.


    Xi Yue''s face showed a shallow smile, turned around and was about to go to the medicine hall. Suddenly, Qu Changfeng''s steady voice came to his ear, "if I become your shadow envoy, can you provide me with pills every day?"


    Xi Yue steps a meal, doubt a way: "shadow you make?" What is that?


    However, after hearing Qu Changfeng''s words, the people who were ready to disperse were shocked.


    In front of the small booth, it was boiling and noisy again.


    "What? Qu Changfeng wants to be a shadow envoy of a potential pharmacist. Is he crazy? "


    "Although yingyou envoy can get countless resources of pills, he has to serve the pharmacist for more than ten years. Who is going to be a shadow envoy if they are a little stronger in strength and background? "


    "Yes, and yingyou emissary can''t betray the pharmacist in ten years. If he wants to forcibly terminate the contract, his cultivation will be reduced by one level, or he will be possessed! How hard is Qu Changfeng? "


    Xi Yue has never heard of the name of yingyou emissary. After hearing the shocked explanation from manager Chen, she realized it.


    It turns out that in Siam, alchemists and physicians usually put most of their energy on medicine refining and medical research, so their strength will be relatively weak.


    A thousand years ago, there was a monk who reached the level of alchemist and doctor, and was affected by a big war, and finally died. It caused great losses to the Siamese mainland at that time, because the doctor''s medical skills at that time had reached the point of being able to live the flesh and bones of the dead, and even developed a way for the Mahayana monks to break through the bottleneck and reach the divine level.


    It was also the death of the doctor that gave Siam an unwritten rule.


    Alchemists and physicians can recruit the strong to become their own shadow ambassadors. The shadow ambassadors and physicians have established a spirit contract, and they will always follow the physicians. When the physicians are in danger, the shadow ambassadors can also feel it by virtue of the spirit contract, and come to the physicians as soon as possible.


    Doctors and alchemists should provide an unlimited amount of elixir for yingyou emissary to help him make great progress in ten years. Even if yingyou emissary''s relatives and friends are ill, doctors should also be responsible for the treatment and supply of elixir.


    This is a symbiotic and mutually beneficial relationship. Doctors need the protection of shadow envoys, while shadow envoys need the resources provided by doctors.


    However, in recent years, few powerful warriors or monks are willing to become shadow envoys of doctors or alchemists.


    Because the doctors are not strong enough, the resources they can provide are limited, and the contracts of the shadow envoy are too harsh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    For those doctors who are strong enough, such as doctor Lou Shenming, many friars are willing to be his shadow ambassadors. However, there is a limit to the number of spirit contracts, and those doctor''s shadow ambassadors are already full.


    Therefore, there are only two kinds of envoys who will become shadow envoys.


    One is those who are not strong enough and have no background. In order to improve their strength, they choose to become a pharmacist.


    On the other hand, some monks are optimistic about the future of those doctors or pharmacists, hoping that one day they can become medical masters, and then they can get the resources of adverse heaven for free. However, generally these people only choose alchemists or medical immortals of great master level.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that Qu Changfeng, who ranks second in the refining field, would choose to become Xi Yue''s shadow envoy, which shocked everyone.


    And of all the people, the most difficult to accept, the ugly one is Yun Feifei.


    As a person who aspires to become a doctor and a pharmacist, she naturally thinks about her shadow envoy.


    Even when she just became a master level pharmacist, she sent invitation letters to several monks on the list of fighting skills in the refining realm.


    In the name of the cloud family, the first family in the broken star world, there is an invitation to Qu Changfeng.


    At that time, Qu Changfeng didn''t even think about it, so he refused.


    But now, he even took the initiative to become the shadow you envoy of this unknown boy?!


    Finally, yunfeifei can''t bear it. She walks to Qu Changfeng in three or two steps, sinks her face and says, "Mr. Changfeng, are you kidding? Even if you want the pill, you can go to the auction house to buy it. How can you just say the words of signing the Shadow Protection Contract? Do you mean that you don''t pay attention to the other pharmacists? "


    Qu Changfeng looked at her, voice calm and persistent way: "who said I was casually said?"


    Yun Feifei was infuriated by his careless attitude. Her pretty face turned red and her eyes were angry. She suddenly blurted out: "that day, I invited you to be my shadow envoy. You said I was not strong enough, so you refused. This man is just a pharmacist of quasi division level. Is his strength stronger than mine? "


    "Of course he''s better than you." Qu Changfeng replied slowly.


    When yunfeifei is about to break out, Qu Changfeng slowly throws out a sentence that makes everyone on the scene lose their chin.


    "As the most talented young doctor in the history of alchemy, 007 was only 19 years old. What''s wrong with me saying that he is stronger than you? "


    Wow -


    the audience fell into a strange silence. People''s eyes looked at Xi Yue and Qu Changfeng. Finally, someone called in a trembling voice.


    "What, she''s zero seven?! The young doctor who made the whole world known for the first time? "


    "So, the young man''s age is only 18 or 19 years old!"


    "My God, that is to say, these five elements pure elixir really have magical effect?! Oh, I knew earlier that I would continue to line up. It''s my turn to buy it soon! "


    "I said that the pill is very precious. You have to listen to yunfeifei. Now, go to the auction house and buy it. I don''t know if it''s more or less expensive!"


    The news that the smelter of the five elements pure spirit pill is the young medical immortal makes these people no longer doubt the precious and magic of the pill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    We should know that doctors and pharmacists are usually inseparable. The higher the level of doctors, the stronger the level of alchemy.


    A 19-year-old man who can pass the sixth floor test of the hall of life and death at one go can refine a magic pill. What''s so strange?


    In the free trade zone, there were cries of chagrin.


    Especially those who are about to buy pills, but give up the queue because they listen to Yun Feifei''s words, now they are even more regretful.


    Those who bought the medicine ahead of time and wanted to return it, at this time, they were very happy and carefully hid all the medicine they bought.


    When Xi Yue understood the origin of yingyou emissary, he looked at Qu Changfeng with a bit of interest and said slowly, "how do you prove that you are qualified to be my yingyou emissary?"


    After all, she now knows that the number of shadow contracts that everyone can conclude is limited, otherwise, it will have a bad impact on her spirit.


    Qu Changfeng is a Leng first, the face is full of amazement, but then it is to hook up the corner of the mouth, showing a subtle smile, "007, how do you want to prove?"


    Xi Yue thought for a moment, suddenly in the heart move, thought of a can let Qu Changfeng help things.


    Qu Changfeng is the second in the field, only one step away from the first [zero].


    According to the rules of the arena, the top three can give up the authority to challenge others once a year.


    The authority of this challenge will not be limited by level, even the last person who wants to challenge the first person can. And after the failure will only deduct points, and there will be no punishment.


    Xi Yue felt her heart beating fiercely. She took a deep breath and then pressed down her impetuous mood. She said with a smile: "I really need your help. As long as you can do it for me, even if you don''t become my shadow envoy, I am willing to provide you with enough runmai pills until your Dantian returns to normal."


    Qu Changfeng''s eyebrows jump abruptly, looking at Xi Yue''s eyes full of shock and admiration.


    This young man, unexpectedly, did not have the spiritual power to explore, at a glance, he saw the abnormality of his body. He really deserves the title of the first genius doctor in the realm of alchemy.


    "But I have something to deal with today. I can''t delay in the alchemy realm any longer. I''ll get in touch with you next time. "


    Anlingyao''s illness is still waiting for her to cure.


    Qu Changfeng nodded and established a spiritual connection with Xi Yue in the refining domain, which is equal to adding friends in online games. Since then, as long as Xi Yue goes online, Qu Changfeng will know for the first time.


    Xi Yue is about to leave, but Su Li''an and Wu Tiandi come up with a worried face.


    Or Wu Tiandi said quickly: "I, I also want to add spiritual connection with you, master. I won''t disturb you casually..."


    Su Lian also said with a tight face: "master, I We really have no other meaning, that is, master, your kindness to me is really great, and I hope to have a chance to repay you in the future. "


    Xi Yue smiles and doesn''t say much. He sends the request to him and Su Li''an, including Chen steward of Chengjun medicine hall and Wu Changlao of tianwuzong.


    Three people overjoyed, and Xi Yue "plus a friend", left happily.


    Qu Changfeng takes a deep look at Xi Yue, opens his mouth, seems to want to say something, but in the end he doesn''t say anything, so he turns and leaves.


    Xi Yue didn''t delay either. He rushed to the medicine hall, bought the Dragon Spirit fruit used to treat an lingyao, and left the refining realm directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    Liyang City in the broken star world is located at the westernmost border of the broken star world, adjacent to Qingyun world.


    At this time, in the elegant room on the second floor of a teahouse in Liyang City, Ji Mingyu looks at the people coming and going below without expression.


    Zhuque and Qinglong stood not far behind him. They looked at each other from time to time, but they were helpless.


    My master has been standing here all day without moving. Do you really expect to find Miss Xi out of the crowd just by looking at the crowd?


    It''s all due to the unreliable Taotie.


    What do you mean, Junyue Ze figured out Xi Yue''s position near the broken star world and Qingyun world. But these two worlds are so vast and have so many people that it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a little girl. How do you find her?


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Then, with doubts on his face, the white tiger quickly came in and bowed himself: "see you, master!"


    Ji Mingyu ignored him, and Bai Hu didn''t care. Instead, he came to Zhuque and Qinglong and said, "ah, Zhuque, you like refining pills when you''re free. Let''s see what''s magical about this pill?"


    Rosefinch Leng next, don''t understand how white tiger will be interested in what pill.


    If you know their eight beasts, they don''t need to take pills for a long time. She is just interested in alchemy. It''s just put aside.


    This is why, white tiger they see cloud Feifei elated sent pills, will laugh so sarcastic.


    However, the rosefinch still took the pill to have a look, and then frowned, gently "Yi" a.


    "What? What''s so weird about this pill? " White tiger excited way, "I see a group of people in the alchemy domain are scrambling to buy, and then there are people who have not bought directly fight, on the spur of the moment, they snatched a grain to have a look."


    What Bai Hu didn''t say is that he would get a pill of pills to show rosefinch. The biggest reason is that he heard people say that the man who made the pills was a young man. He was not only brilliant, but also hit Yun Feifei in the face in public. He let Yun Feifei go away with his sleeve. He couldn''t even hold the iceberg face.


    As soon as Bai Hu heard the gossip, he was happy. He would have been unhappy with Yun Feifei for a long time. If it wasn''t for Tian Yi''s face, he didn''t want to let her in every time!


    Now someone has made Yun Feifei lose face, so he is particularly interested in this man and the pills he refined.


    The rosefinch twisted her eyebrows and asked: "this pill is really weird. It''s just Wupin runmai pill. It seems that it''s no different from other pills, but the smell and texture How do I feel a little familiar? "


    Rosefinch is holding the pill carefully, suddenly feel a gust of wind hit, hand empty, pill has to Ji Mingyu hands.


    "Master, do you know this pill?" White tiger immediately ran to the past, "what''s so weird about this pill? I''ve heard from those martial arts practitioners in the realm of refining spirit that its efficacy is far stronger than that of ordinary five grade pills. Moreover, both low-level martial arts practitioners and high-level monks can take it at will, and they don''t worry about the accumulation of pills. "


    "By the way, my subordinates heard that there is another kind of medicine called Wu Xing Jing Ling Dan, which is more magical than runmai Dan. However, because the quantity is too small, those who buy it are too precious, so I can''t find an object if I want to grab one!"


    White tiger chirps, but Ji Mingyu doesn''t seem to hear it at all.


    He looked at the pills in his hand for a while, then said faintly: "God level pills."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    "What What The white tiger jumped up in surprise.


    Even rosefinch came to him in disbelief, "master, do you think it''s a divine elixir? But how could it be? Only the ancestral level pharmacist can refine the divine level elixir. However, not to mention the small Siam continent, even the divine realm has not seen the ancestral level pharmacist for many years? What''s more, it''s a five grade pill? "


    Ji Mingyu threw the elixir to Bai Hu, pondered for a moment, then said: "it''s not a complete elixir, it just has some characteristics of elixir. The compatibility of this pill with the human body has reached the level of the divine pill. "


    The rosefinch opened her mouth and was stunned for a long time before she said, "white tiger, you just said it was a young boy? He can make such pills now. If his strength continues to improve, how terrible will his future be? "


    "By the way, what''s his name? Is it the son of which family? It would be nice to bring him to the temple! "


    However, the white tiger shook his head and said, "this man, like the master, doesn''t use his name when he enters the spirit refining realm. Instead, he uses a code instead. His code name in the realm of alchemy is zero seven. No one knows exactly what his identity is


    Rosefinch sighed and had to give up. Of course, she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Ji Mingyu looked down at the crowd again, but her thoughts drifted away slowly.


    Several people did not expect that the next day, Ji Mingyu''s divine consciousness was slightly hot, and a reminder request came from the refining realm.


    Ji Mingyu takes out the connecting jade slips of the refining realm, and sees the Challenger information shown above. A touch of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Master, is someone challenging you again?" White tiger in the side to see the luminous jade slips, can''t help but sigh, "this time who is so self indulgent, looking for abuse?"


    Green dragon also frowned: "master, the strength of these people is far from your opponent, or ignore it."


    Ji Ming Yu was silent for a moment, but said in a deep voice: "accept."


    As his low magnetic voice came out, another line of words flashed on the jade slips, which was a reminder of the timing of the challenge.


    Green dragon and white tiger look at each other, clearly see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Last time, they saw the challenge of crazy wave swordsman. It was very boring. They thought the master would refuse this time. Didn''t expect the master to accept it again?


    The white tiger couldn''t bear it, so he finally took a look at the message.


    Only this one eye, but let him double eyes stare round, unbelievable way: "zero zero seven challenge to Lord son you?! No, this 007 is not what I thought it was, right? "


    Isn''t 007 a medical immortal or a pharmacist? How did you get to the arena? Besides, he should have just entered the realm of alchemy recently, right? Where are the points that can challenge the first place master?


    White tiger almost thought that there were several people with code number of 007 in the refining realm.


    "Master, isn''t this 007 a doctor? How can I challenge you? Can he practice both spirit and spirit? Isn''t that possible? "


    White tiger a string of questions like a barrage of bullets, in response to his is Ji Mingyu directly ignore to leave, he as the air.


    Turning around the moment, Ji Mingyu''s eyes also swept a touch of reflection.


    007, why did you challenge him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Refining realm, in an elegant teahouse.


    Qu Changfeng holds the cup in his hand and looks at the young man curiously.


    Xi Yue''s eyes have been on the virtual communication interface, the tea on the table is cold, and she doesn''t feel it.


    Qu Changfeng finally couldn''t help asking, "did you really send a challenge request to zero just now?"


    Is this man crazy? He''s a rookie in his infancy. He can''t even make it to the top 100 of the fighting skills list. He wants to challenge the first king of the refining realm [zero].


    Xi Yue looked at him, did not speak, but took out a dozen bottles of six runmai Dan and handed him, "this is the reward I promised you, thank you for giving me this year''s unconditional challenge quota."


    Qu Changfeng didn''t go to pick up runmaidan, but looked calm and indifferent and said, "I said, I would like to be your shadow envoy. What Qu Changfeng said has never been taken back. "


    Xi Yue was stunned. He raised his eyebrows and said, "to be my shadow emissary is at my disposal for ten years. In the past ten years, I may have accomplished nothing. At most, I can produce six or seven kinds of pills? In this way, don''t you lose money? "


    Qu Changfeng looks light, but his eyes are full of self-confidence, "I bet you will become a pharmacist of YIZUN and zhunzu one day. These ten years are just my gambling money."


    "What''s more, you should also see that my Dantian has been injured, and ordinary pills can''t be taken at all. As long as you take the pill, you will have cramps in the meridians. Life is not like death. However, many times, if I don''t take pills, my realm will only stagnate forever. Only your pills can make me progress. Even for this reason, I can only follow you all the time. "


    The purpose of the other side''s tone is to make Xi Yue laugh. She reaches out her hand and makes a clear and beautiful voice. "Then please give me more advice, my first shadow envoy."


    Qu Changfeng holds Xi Yue''s hand, but he is stunned.


    The young man in front of him has a beautiful face, and a pair of slender, soft and boneless hands, just like the carved hands of suet jade.


    When he held his hands in the palm of his hand, Qu Changfeng only felt that his tentacles were warm, which was 100 times warmer than the woman''s hands. This made his heart beat uncontrollably.


    However, such palpitations, when Xi Yue took his hand back, soon disappeared.


    Qu Changfeng also put that kind of beautiful idea behind him, looked at Xi Yue meaningfully and said: "I don''t know if I have the right to know your real identity now? Can''t I tell someone later that I''m yingyou envoy of 007? "


    Xi Yue was amused by Qu Changfeng''s words. He took a cup and said, "my name is Xi Yue."


    Xi Yue Qu Changfeng chewed these two words back and forth, then raised his head and said, "so, Xi Yue, which boundary and where are you in Siam? I can go to you right away and protect you. "


    "No need!" Xi Yue refused, "I''m in a safe place now. You can continue to deal with your own affairs. If necessary, I will call you


    After signing the yingyou contract, the doctor and the yingyou envoy will have a similar blood bond. In fact, even if Xi Yue doesn''t say where she is, Qu Changfeng can still find it as long as he has the heart to find it.


    Qu Changfeng has some regrets. He is very interested in his "Contractor" and wants to see it with his own eyes. Unfortunately, as a shadow envoy, he must respect the order of the "Contractor".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Before signing the contract, Qu Changfeng couldn''t help asking: "don''t you wonder how I was hurt like this, or even can''t take pills?"


    Xi Yue is a faint smile, look leisurely and light, "but it''s just a chronic disease of Dan Mai, the poison of stubborn tarsal, a small injury that can be solved soon, what do I want to do?"


    Qu Changfeng is a Leng at first, then suddenly burst out a smile on his face, looking at Xi Yue''s eyes is showing admiration and burning light.


    It seems that he has chosen the right "Contractor".


    ===


    the signing of the "Shadow Protection Contract" is very simple. It only requires the two spirits to make an oath to form a bondage and imprint it into the sea of knowledge, and then the contract is established.


    Xi Yue can feel that there seems to be a bright spot in her sea of knowledge. She can sense the general location of the bright spot and the strength of the other party.


    Because of the existence of this bright spot, she feels that her spirit strength seems to have improved a lot all of a sudden.


    I didn''t expect to sign the yingyou contract, but it still has this effect?


    Xi Yue casually smile, soon put the shadow you contract behind him, continue to stare at the communication screen in front of him in a daze.


    Qu Changfeng, who was completely ignored, coughed softly and said, "I don''t think [zero] will accept your challenge?"


    "What?" Xi Yue suddenly raised his head and looked at each other in dismay.


    Qu Changfeng was surprised, but he said calmly: "zero has long been a mythical existence in the arena of alchemy. There are too many people who challenge him every year. But he rarely takes challenges. "


    In the arena, if you do not accept the challenge, you will be deducted certain points. However, the score of zero is too high. The second ranked Qu Changfeng doesn''t even have a fraction of his score, and the deducted points are similar to drizzle for zero.


    "[zero] thirty or forty years ago, I was already in the realm of alchemy. At that time, he seldom accepted other people''s challenges. Sometimes when his interest came, he might go into the realm of alchemy


    "As for now, he has become more powerful. Maybe there is no one in the refining realm who can take him. I''m afraid he won''t come back to the arena."


    When Qu Changfeng said this, he also had some regrets.


    After the end of the fight between [crazy wave swordsman] and [zero], Qu Changfeng once challenged [zero]. He was eager to get [zero''s guidance, even if he felt his boundless soul, he was satisfied. However, as before, the challenge request was totally groundless and there was no response.


    Qu Changfeng''s words, let Xi Yue originally excited nervous heart, all of a sudden like being poured a basin of cold water, from the beginning to the end of the cool heart.


    In fact, she also thought that [zero] could not be Nangong Yu.


    After all, zero has existed for thousands of years, and Nangong Yu was only in her early twenties when she met her. Now even if she is still alive, she is only in her thirties.


    , however, as like as two peas in Nangong''s face, I can not help wishing to see him again.


    What about Nangong Yu? What if Nangong Yu survived in another way?


    Now, however, Qu Changfeng''s words have broken all her dreams.


    Even if she improves her spirit to the top 20 of the fighting skills list, even if she gets the permission to challenge zero, [zero] will not necessarily take care of her. She may never see Nangong Yu in her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    Because of his words, the young man in front of him suddenly became as pale as paper. The sad and despair poured out from the clear Phoenix eyes, making the surrounding air full of sadness.


    Qu Changfeng first knows that when a person doesn''t cry, you look at him and feel that he is more sad than crying.


    He opened his mouth and found his voice after a long time, "Xi Yue, what are you and zero..."


    Before he finished his words, suddenly, a voice came from the void of the whole refining realm.


    "The God of fighting skills is zero in the God of the underworld. On the 16th of the Jiachen year, Pushi accepted the challenge of doctor 007. It was determined that the challenge met the rules of the realm of alchemy. Therefore, the two sides of the realm will fight a duel in the heaven level arena tomorrow."


    "If the Challenger wins, he will get 10000 points, and if he fails, he will get 5000 points. If the score is negative, you will be expelled from alchemy for one month. It is hereby announced! "


    In the middle of Qu Changfeng''s words, listening to the announcement, he was stunned and looked at the young man in front of him. His mouth could not be closed for a long time.


    What? Did he hear it wrong?


    In recent days, zero, who has refused numerous challenge requests from friars on the fight skill list, has accepted Xi Yue''s challenge invitation?!


    Why is that?! What''s the relationship between zero and Xi Yue?


    Wait a minute, Xi Yue is a doctor and alchemist. Why do you want to take part in the challenge?


    ===


    is 007 a doctor and pharmacist? Why challenge zero?


    And zero even accepted it?!


    Qu Changfeng''s question is almost roaring in the hearts of all the people in the refining realm.


    Yesterday, the turmoil and shock caused by the pharmacists of Wuxing jinglingdan in the free trade zone just spread in the whole refining area.


    Many people have heard the name "007" again.


    The 19-year-old medical immortal has passed the six levels of the hall of life and death in one breath, and now he has refined a magic pill that he has never seen before. Even miss Yun Feifei, who is on the list of peerless beauties, has been overtaken by her.


    All of these make 007 famous in the realm of alchemy.


    However, no matter how shocking it is, it can''t compare with the news circulating in the square now - the decisive battle between zero and 007 will be held in the sky arena at the end of today.


    And more shocked than everyone is Lin Zhi who hasn''t come to the refining realm for several days.


    She stupidly looked at the projection information above the square, but in her mind she recalled what Xiao Qi had asked her that day.


    How can we see zero?


    Only by challenging him can we see him?


    At that time, Lin Zhi just took these conversations as a joke and didn''t pay attention at all.


    But who can tell her? Why she just a few days, seven really to zero challenge?


    Lin Zhi tries to contact Xiao Qi, but the other party refuses to receive the message.


    Her heart was full of anxiety, and finally she bit her teeth and ran to the Tianji challenge arena in a hurry.


    Time will soon be approaching Xu Shi, and the duel challenge will begin soon.


    This time, more people entered the sky level challenge arena to watch the battle than the last time the crazy wave swordsman fought zero.


    It''s true that although 007 is not a celebrity in the martial arts arena, the sensation he has caused in the alchemy field these days is no less than that of the crazy wave swordsman who ranks third in the martial arts list.


    What''s more, people are curious. As a doctor, what''s his strength to challenge zero? What''s more, how could zero accept it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    This time, the audience in the arena no longer supported the crazy wave swordsman as they did in the last challenge.


    Almost 90% of the martial arts and friars in the auditorium of the heaven level challenge arena are sure that zero will win.


    And those nuns, after seeing the true face of zero, became his fans.


    In particular, mu Yanluo, who once publicly expressed his support for Kuanglang swordsman, said with a coy face when people asked him: "I think there is no doubt that master zero is powerful. Anyone who challenges him is just beyond his capacity. I will always support the [zero] predecessors. "


    Time passed little by little, and soon it was less than a quarter of an hour away.


    However, the sky level arena was empty, and no one appeared.


    Just when the audience was agitated, and some people even wanted to stand up and look around, a white light suddenly flashed on the challenge arena. A handsome man in a dark purple robe appeared on the challenge arena.


    "Zero, zero!! Ah, I finally see zero again! "


    "Master zero, I love you!! Master zero, you are the most powerful one! "


    "Zero -- zero -- zero --!"


    All of a sudden, the audience was boiling up, and the huge noise seemed to overturn the whole sky level challenge arena.


    However, the man standing on the stage still looks cold and has no expression, as if everything around him has not been seen in his eyes and has nothing to do with him.


    "There are all zeros. Why hasn''t zero zero seven come yet?"


    "Who does he think he is? It''s bigger than a zero shelf! "


    Just as everyone was talking and expressing their dissatisfaction, the position of another transmission array in the center of the challenge arena suddenly flashed white, and soon a slender, thin and handsome young man appeared.


    In the fighting field, the light of crystal stone shines on the young man''s face, which is already pale. At this moment, it is as transparent as if there is no blood.


    White teeth gently bite the lower lip, pink and bright red lip color, as if with a petal, under the pressure of the teeth, fresh and delicate as if to drip water.


    Often eyelashes gently hanging, slightly trembling, people can not see the look in the eyes of young people, but can feel his hesitation and tension at this time.


    The crowd that had scolded him and insulted him suddenly quieted down.


    Such a young man, people have the impulse to take care of him, even just angry and resentful of his people, but now they want to rush to smooth the sadness between his brows.


    At this time, Xi Yue stood on the challenge arena. It was clear that there were a lot of people around her, but she seemed to be alone in the rough sea, feeling so lonely and hesitating.


    Lishui sword was in her hand, but her hand was shaking.


    She knew that the person who had been missing for countless days and nights was right in front of her, but she did not dare to look up and confirm whether it was true or not.


    Because she didn''t look up, she didn''t see the man opposite.


    The man who has always been in front of Taishan but never changed his color, always cold-hearted, at the first sight of her, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and the surging emotion in his eyes almost made him lose his mind.


    The man took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and then opened them to make sure that the person in front of him was real. Then he calmly walked towards her step by step.


    Xi Yue is in the challenge arena, just a few steps away from zero. Of course, he hears men''s footsteps.


    The footsteps approaching her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    The heart beat as if it had been completely disordered, throbbing wildly.


    Xi Yue''s hand clenched Li water sword, repressed his shaking, and slowly raised his head.


    In a flash, when the familiar face came into view, Xi Yue could not help it any more. The hot tears surged into her eyes, blurred her vision and confused her time and space.


    It''s Nangong Yu!


    It''s Nangong Yu!


    The man she thought she had lost, the man she thought she would see a long time later, the man who had made a vow with her, but had left her life and death, really appeared in front of her.


    It''s not a mirage, it''s not a dream, it''s real Nangong Yu, the man she loves!


    Xi Yue blinked, tears rolled down her eyes, her lips gently opened and closed, murmured: "Nangong Yu, do you know, I wait for you so hard."


    Her voice was very light, almost silent.


    So the man in front of her only heard the word "Nangong".


    Originally because of Xi Yue''s tears and sadness and no pity heart, suddenly replaced by anger and jealousy.


    Nangong Nangong again?! This is the second time he has heard the name from her!


    This woman, love that "Nangong" in her mouth so much?!


    [zero] reach out and touch the girl''s soft cheek with cold fingertips. Gently wipe the tears on the girl''s face with thin cocoon fingertips. The action is unspeakable and gentle, but the words are cold, like Shura from hell.


    "I finally found you, Xi''er!"


    "I said that you belong to me. No matter where you go, you will come back to me in the end."


    ''s as like as two peas of Nangong Yu''s voice, which is very low and magnetic, is almost the same as the voice of Yu Yu. But Xi Yue suddenly breaks away from the state of being dreamy.


    She almost instinctively took a step back and looked at the man in front of her suspiciously, "you You are?


    The man''s face, which can attract all the beauties in the world and make all the women intoxicated, slowly evokes a cold smile. Looking at her, her eyes are shining, as if burning a blazing flame.


    "Xi''er, it''s only a few months since I left biluofeng. Don''t you remember so soon?"


    Xi Yue suddenly widened his eyes, and his feet stepped back. What sadness and missing were all left behind, leaving him with an incredible surprise, "Ji Mingyu?"


    How is that possible?! The man in front of him has the same face, body and voice as Nangong Yu, but But he''s not Nangong Yu, but Ji Mingyu, the pervert on biluofeng who tries to imprison her?


    Ji Mingyu stepped forward and put her arms around her slender waist. Her deep voice was filled with anger, but also with burning thoughts and desire. "Since you come to me again, don''t try to escape again!"


    The whole arena is in a strange silence.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the two men in the challenge arena. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Don''t you want to fight? Don''t you want to challenge the duel? What''s the situation now?


    Why did zero seven cry when he saw zero, and the man zero, who is always cold and unfeeling and aloof, hugs zero''s waist in a powerful and domineering way?


    Wait a minute, aren''t they both men?


    Xi Yue''s shock at this time is absolutely no less than the audience at the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    Her brain fell into a mess, staring at the man holding her, losing the ability to think and speak.


    At the time of blue fall peak, she did not hesitate to deny that Ji Mingyu might be Nangong Yu.


    but now, as like as two peas in Nangong, the face is just in front of us, and there is the familiar temperament. Are the two of them really not alone?


    Xi Yue swallowed saliva, suddenly remembered that he had given Nangong Yu treatment of cold poison, see his chest has a very small plum shaped scar.


    Nangong Yu said that he was scalded by the fire crystal of Huoyan cave and could not heal completely. Even if in the future he will be promoted to a higher level and survive the calamity, and even the cultivation of heaven and earth living together, this scar will not disappear.


    At the thought of this, Xi Yue''s mind hummed, as if he had been manipulated by something. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Ji Mingyu''s skirt.


    Rao is to Ji Ming Yu''s calm, at this time also some Leng, stretch out a hand to hold her thin white wrist, is about to speak.


    But Xi Yue waved his hand impatiently, "don''t move, let me have a look!"


    As soon as the words were finished, she pulled open the man''s skirt, and suddenly revealed the man''s bright and clean red ~ naked, muscle lines perfect smooth chest.


    "Wow


    "My God!! What''s zero seven doing?! He''s picking up some clothes! "


    "Ah! I''m in such a good shape. Zero seven, get out of here and don''t defile my zero man


    In the audience, everyone is going crazy!


    It''s a fighting field. There are thousands of people around. But what''s on at this time?


    Besides, you are two men, OK?!


    Ji Ming Yu''s face also flashed a touch of consternation, but then, fundus is slowly floating a touch of doting smile.


    He grasped the girl''s hand and pressed it on his chest. His face was light and he didn''t speak, but his gentle eyes seemed to tell the girl that my body belongs to you and only allows you to touch it.


    However, Xi Yue was stunned, and the color of his face faded slowly.


    No There was no plum shaped scar, nor the blazing breath left by the fire essence scald, nor the cold poison entangled in Nangong Yu''s body all the time.


    Xi Yue stupidly back hand, heart empty, as if all of a sudden lost all the strength, even can''t stand.


    Not Nangong Yu!


    Yes, how could it be Nangong Yu? Didn''t she know that for a long time?


    Nangong Yu has already died. Only when she has unlocked the origin of wood and collected enough power of Fu Tu can she revive him.


    Isn''t she ready to go on step by step, never hesitating, never hesitating, until Nangong Yu comes back?


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, pressed down the pain like tearing his heart, released Ji Mingyu''s skirt, and said in a dumb voice: "sorry, I''ve recognized the wrong person. I give up this fight. "


    Said, turned to leave.


    In the combat field, unless the spirit is seriously damaged, you can''t leave the alchemy field directly, otherwise it will cause damage to the spirit. Only when she leaves the arena can she leave the realm of alchemy.


    Ji Mingyu''s arms suddenly empty, he looked at the girl mercilessly left the back, turbulent mood suddenly overflow on the heart, let his dark eyes dyed red blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Anger, jealousy, missing, longing, hesitation, disappointment All kinds of taste in these months, crazy in his heart turbulent hover, let him day and night sleepless, think of crazy.


    He has lived in this world for thousands of years, but his emotion and desire for thousands of years add up to no strong thunder in recent months.


    So strong desire to get a person, have a person.


    When the girl ran away from biluofeng, he could not describe how angry and unwilling he was.


    He looked for so long, even zhaotianling has been released, still can''t find the girl''s trace. The anger and disappointment in my heart accumulate into love and hate.


    He even thought that if he found a girl, he would break her wings and imprison her forever.


    However, Ji Ming Yu didn''t expect that he should see his Xi''er at such an incredible moment.


    In the arena of lianling arena, even if Xi''er dressed up as a teenager, he recognized it at a glance without any reason.


    At the moment of recognition, all the anger, resentment and unwillingness in my heart turned into the joy of reunion.


    Especially when the girl takes the initiative to be close to him, it makes him ecstatic.


    But she wants to leave again?!


    After breaking into his life without any reason and disturbing his mood, and provoking him again and again, he even wants to leave?


    Stop dreaming!


    Ji Mingyu''s powerful power suddenly blooms, and the turbulent waves make the people in the stands feel a thrill.


    Once again, the whole arena fell into silence, but this time, many people looked terrified. They even didn''t know that the video stone fell to the ground.


    Xi Yue, who had already come to the edge of the challenge arena, suddenly felt an irresistible suction, which made her whole body soar into the air and fly towards Ji Mingyu in the middle of the challenge arena.


    Xi Yue''s face changes slightly, and he turns to attack Ji Mingyu.


    However, her wrist was buckled by Ji Mingyu, her hands were cut back mercilessly, and her whole body was brought into Ji Mingyu''s arms.


    "Ji Mingyu, what do you want to do Well --! "


    Before Xi Yue''s words were finished, he felt that her voice and breath were swallowed up by the fierce kiss.


    Too late to close the lip was mercilessly against open, hot tongue slide into her mouth, strong drive straight in, greedy grab her every inch of breath.


    Xi Yue only felt that her body was pressed hard in her broad and hot arms, tightly, as if she wanted her whole body to merge into her blood.


    And the man that seems familiar and strange breath, with the can not refuse the hegemony, a little bit into her body, into her soul, as if brand like, let her not forget.


    Xi Yue wants to escape in a trance. She feels that such invasion makes her fear and hesitation. The similar atmosphere with Nangong Yu makes her almost lose herself and lose her armor.


    She wanted to struggle, but in exchange for a stronger man''s imprisonment and deeper aggression.


    The whole arena was silent. Everyone could hear the rapid breathing of the two, and the unique sound of kissing that made people blush and heartbeat.


    Ding! The time for preparation has passed. Please [zero] and [007] start fighting. Otherwise, the Challenger will be judged as a failure and 5000 points will be deducted. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    The sound of mechanical inorganic matter suddenly sounded over the arena, which awakened all the people in the arena, including Xi Yue, who was almost lost in the man''s turbulent passion.


    She suddenly returned to her senses and pushed away Ji Mingyu. Her beautiful face was almost red and dripping water. Beside her slightly red and swollen lips, there was an ambiguous silver thread.


    Ji Mingyu is no longer lonely and proud.


    After his clothes were torn open by Xi Yue, they didn''t close again. Under his slightly open skirt, he showed his clean and sexy chest.


    The corners of his lips are also glued with silver, his eyes are burning at Xi Yue, the corners of his eyes are tinged with a trace of red because of the burning emotion, which makes him handsome and incomparable, and even more intoxicating.


    Ji Mingyu stepped forward and wanted to speak, but he heard Xi Yue blush and said in a loud voice: "I give up!"


    The voice of the machine rings again, "Challenger 007 admits defeat, challenges failure, deduct 5000 points, now 007 points is negative 4792 points, points are negative, will be expelled from the alchemy domain for a month. After returning to the alchemy realm, you will be punished by lightning strike. If you can''t pay off the points within one year, you will be deprived of the qualification to enter the alchemy realm forever. Now it''s time to expel! "


    Ji Ming Yu''s face changes greatly, and the whole person rises up to pull the girl not far away into his arms.


    However, the expelling action of the alchemy realm is faster than he imagined.


    In front of him, the figure of the man dressed as a young man gradually faded, and finally disappeared in front of him when his fingertips were about to touch him.


    "Xi''er --!"


    Ji Ming Yu a fury, but can only watch the heart of the people disappear from his eyes.


    The anger and unwillingness in the chest suddenly turned into a powerful and powerful pressure, and suddenly spread out.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" One after another screams of horror came from the audience.


    In the arena, it seemed that there was a wave of avalanche and tsunami. Then, people who were still on the stage felt dizzy. When they came back, they had been expelled from the arena.


    At this moment, not only the arena, but also the whole refining realm seemed to feel a strong threat and trembled gently.


    All the monks and warriors looked around in private in fear of any disaster.


    Ji Mingyu is the only one standing in the fighting field. His face is gloomy and cold, like a demon from nine days. He can let all the ants in the world be destroyed by waving his hand.


    Suddenly, a line of text popped up in front of him.


    [hell god, you can''t do this! What''s good for you to destroy the alchemy realm? Don''t you want to look for the relics left by the previous emperor here? ¡¿


    Ji Mingyu had a faint sneer on her lips, as if she was mocking the threat of the spirit of the refining domain.


    [wait! wait! Aren''t you just looking for the little girl? Although she disappeared from the realm of alchemy, it doesn''t mean that no one knows where she is! According to the regulations of the alchemy realm, I can''t take the initiative to disclose the little girl''s information, but with your ability, if you ask a little bit in the alchemy realm, how can you not find her? ¡¿


    [cough Wouldn''t it suit you better to meet someone in the realm of alchemy and catch someone in reality? ¡¿


    the words in the void make Ji Mingyu calm down.


    He took a cold look at some place. When the spirit of the refining domain almost trembled to escape, his body slowly faded and disappeared in the arena.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    As soon as he came out of the refining realm, the white tiger met him. He looked at his master with complicated and tangled eyes, and coughed softly: "master, you Are you all right? "


    Just now, he and rosefinch went in to watch the competition in the refining field.


    When he saw the master hugging a man and kissing him, he really wanted Sparta.


    It was rosefinch who recognized the boy for the first time. In fact, it was Miss Xi who fled in the hell prison temple that day. Bai Hu was relieved.


    But in the heart is very strange, how can miss Xi become a young medical fairy 007?


    Most importantly, Miss Xi escaped from the master again. The white tiger could not help shaking at the thought of the master''s violent and almost crazy pressure in the refining realm.


    Even he and rosefinch, the two supernatural beasts above the divine level, can''t bear it. It''s conceivable how sad the other monks and warriors in the refining realm will be.


    Ji Mingyu''s expression at this time has recovered calm, but the fundus of his eyes is dark and frightening, as if he can''t see the bottomless abyss at the end, "go to the alchemy realm for me! Dig up all the information about 007 for me! "


    "Yes, master!" The white tiger and the rosefinch trembled and quickly entered the refining realm again.


    Half an hour later, the rosefinch knelt down in front of Ji Mingyu and said, "master, my subordinates have made it clear that after 007 entered the realm of alchemy, there are only two people who have contacted most. One is a little girl named Linzhi, and the other is Changfeng, who ranks second in the list of fighting skills. "


    Ji Ming Yu''s brow slightly a wrinkly, sink a voice way: "continue to say."


    "My subordinates first asked Lin Zhi, and Lin Zhi revealed a message to my subordinates..." Rosefinch looked up at her master''s face and then continued, "007 That is to say, Miss Xi was very impolite when she first saw you fighting with Kuanglang swordsman in the arena, and then asked how she could meet you. And then there''s the challenge invitation. "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flashed, thinking of the girl''s excitement and tears when she saw him, her look softened a little.


    However, soon he thought of the girl''s murmuring "Nangong", and his body suddenly burst out with more cold killing intention.


    The rosefinch shivered and retreated. Then she continued: "next, my subordinates went to investigate Mr. Changfeng. It turns out that Mr. Changfeng has signed a shadow protection contract with Miss Xi. That is to say, Mr. Changfeng is Miss Xi''s Shadow Protection envoy now. However, Mr. Changfeng refused to disclose the information about Miss Xi. "


    Ji Ming Yu slightly squinted, coldly way: "I know, for me to inform Qu Changfeng, I want to see him."


    "Yes, master!"


    ===


    steward Chen is in a bit of a tangled mood these days.


    After he got the auction right of pills from 007, 007 gave him a lot of six kinds of pills, each of which was more powerful than seven kinds of pills, and had no side effects.


    Once these pills were auctioned, they were in short supply. The crystal needed to buy them was once sold to the same price of eight pills.


    Originally, Chengjun auction house could only be ranked third in the alchemy field, but after this launch of the best pills, it suddenly surpassed the sun moon auction house, which ranked second. Even Chen Guanshi''s position in Chengjun auction house also improved.


    But soon, the arena called "sleeve breaking challenge" happened more frequently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    007 was expelled from the alchemy realm for a month, and the source of his elixir was broken. Although there was still a lot of elixir left, what if the boy would never come?


    Chen steward is depressed, suddenly see not far below the teahouse, a handsome young man is hesitating at the door.


    Is it Mr. Changfeng? Manager Chen is about to say hello when he sees that the window of the private room above the teahouse is suddenly opened, and a powerful spirit suddenly spreads around.


    Qu Changfeng''s face changed, then he hurried into the tea room and went to the private room on the second floor.


    However, manager Chen just felt a buzz in his head. He looked at the closed window again and almost forgot to breathe.


    It''s zero! The man in the private room is the God of fighting skills in the realm of spirit refining, and is recognized as the king [zero].


    What can I do with Qu Changfeng?


    As soon as I think of the scenes of zero and zero seven in the arena, and the rumors in the realm of alchemy, manager Chen''s mood becomes mixed.


    So, these two are both men? Does zero want to force zero seven?


    But is zero so powerful and perfect? Should he hope to be found or not?


    ===


    Qu Changfeng tries to keep calm and looks at the man in front of him, but his hands are clenched because of tension.


    A man has a face that turns all living beings upside down. Even Qu Changfeng always feels that he is handsome and young, but standing in front of this man, he feels ashamed of himself.


    This is the unique king in the realm of alchemy, the God of fighting skills that no one can defeat zero.


    Qu Changfeng took a deep breath. After a long time, he said in a voice without shaking: "zero, sorry, I really can''t reveal his message to you without the permission of zero zero seven."


    Ji Ming Yu put a cup of tea in front of him, but he didn''t even touch it.


    Hearing Qu Changfeng''s words, his expression didn''t change, but he exuded a kind of creepy smell.


    Qu Changfeng''s face changed, and his hands trembled uncontrollably.


    Just at this time, the rosefinch standing behind Ji Mingyu suddenly said, "young master Changfeng, you don''t want to disclose the information of 007, it''s for the sake of the morality of the whole shadow. I can understand that. "


    "But I don''t think you can divulge to strangers who are malicious to 007?" The rosefinch looked at the calm man with a smile, "but do you think my master really harbors malice to 007? On the field of fighting skills, you must have seen the scene of two people getting along with each other with your own eyes, right? Do you really think my master is just a stranger to 007? "


    When Qu Changfeng heard the speech, he immediately thought of a series of scenes of picking clothes and kissing on the Tianji challenge arena. His face suddenly changed and became very wonderful.


    The smile in rosefinch''s eyes is deeper, "or, I should say it more clearly. 007, or it should be said that Miss Xi was originally my master''s fiancee, only because of some misunderstanding. My master wants to find his fiancee. I can''t think too much, can I? "


    "Xi Miss Xi Qu Changfeng almost jumped up from his position. He looked at the rosefinch and Ji Mingyu in disbelief. "Is Xi Yue a woman?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Rosefinch a Zheng, immediately saw Ji Ming Yu one eye.


    Sure enough, my master''s eyes sparkled with blazing light.


    Xi Yue Xi Yue!


    Xier, I know your name! I''ll never let you out of my hand again.


    Zhuque took a picture and continued to smile: "Mr. Changfeng, I believe you should also see Xi Yue''s attitude towards my master. Is there any love between them? I don''t think you can''t feel it? Or do you think my master is not worthy of Xi Yue? "


    Qu Changfeng shook his head almost reflexively.


    Although I don''t know Ji Mingyu''s real identity, but only by his powerful spirit, and the power to shake the refining realm, I know that this man is absolutely extraordinary.


    In addition, there is also the face that can pour out all the beauties of the world and the bearing that can look down on the world. If Xi Yue is a woman, then the world can be worthy of her, I''m afraid there is only such a strong and outstanding existence as zero?


    But in case What if Ji Mingyu is going to be bad for Xi Yue?


    Qu Changfeng is tangled, has been cold and silent Ji Mingyu at this time finally spoke, "Xi Yue''s spirit lightning punishment, only I can resist for her."


    Qu Changfeng heart spirit a Lin, immediately surprised to see to Ji Mingyu.


    He also remembered that Xi Yue owed more than 4000 points, and the negative number of points was more than 1000. Every time he entered the alchemy realm, he would be punished by lightning strike. Qu Changfeng had suffered that kind of pain, and he absolutely didn''t want to try it again.


    "You Are you sure it won''t be bad for Xi Yue? Also And you won''t force her? "


    Ji Ming Yu sneered and said slowly, "you can''t say it, but even if you turn the whole Siam mainland over, I will find her."


    But at that time, his anger, in the end, will spread to what extent, will cause what kind of destruction, that is no one can predict.


    Qu Changfeng took a cold breath, only felt the cold sweat on his forehead seeped out, and his back was already cold and wet.


    The man clearly said the most peaceful and concise words, but he recognized the threat that people could not resist.


    He has only one choice. In other words, he has no choice at all.


    "Well, I said." Qu Changfeng swallowed the throat channel, "Xi Yue, he is in the Qingyun world, near Tianyi valley."


    Voice just fall, Ji Ming Yu body suddenly become light, disappear in situ.


    Rosefinch toward Qu Changfeng enchanting smile, the same figure slowly fade.


    Leaving Qu Changfeng sitting in the same place, it took a long time to breathe out, "should I go to the Qingyun world to have a look?"


    ===


    as soon as Xi Yue left the alchemy realm and returned to space, he gasped.


    His hands could not help stroking his lips. It was clear that he had just used his spiritual power to ease his lips, but it seemed that there was still a man''s fiery and fierce aggressive breath.


    "Xi Yue, why is your face so red?" The little red bird fluttered its wings and flew over, looking left and right, curious.


    "No, it''s OK."


    "Oh, why do I think your lips are swollen, too? What happened in the realm of alchemy? " Little red bird looked more and more curious, red eyes dribbling around, "something big must have happened, right? If I had known that, I would not have stayed in the space. How nice it would be to have a look with you


    Xi Yue angrily stares at the little red bird and disappears in Xumi space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    The little red bird clapped his wings and hummed: "if you don''t say it, you won''t say it. Next time, I''ll go to the alchemy realm with you to see how you can hide it from me."


    As soon as Xi Yue came out of the room, there was a knock on the door.


    She walked over calmly, opened the door and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    An lingyao, who was standing outside the door, was pale with some serious illness, and his expression was even more stunned and bleary.


    In front of him, his lips were red and teeth were white, his cheeks were shining, and his beautiful face seemed to be dyed with gorgeous color. Clearly with an angry face, but not feel terrible, but let people Jingshen shake.


    Anlingyao stares at Xi Yue, as if he didn''t realize until this moment that his life-saving benefactor is even more beautiful than Yan''er, who was sent to invite the Moon Palace to be a saint.


    Xi Yue light cough a, because exasperate Ji Ming Yu that bastard and rise of depression and anger pressure down, restored the usual calm way: "what''s up?"


    "Oh, yes, something''s up!" Anlingyao suddenly returned to his senses and said with a quick smile, "that''s the hospital. There''s news that someone is looking for you."


    Xi Yue surprised way: "who?"


    "I don''t know. But it seems to be from Tianyi valley. "


    "Tianyi Valley?" Xi Yue frowned and said in secret, is it doctor Wen? But I told doctor Wen that I would go to the outer gate of Tianyi Valley by myself to report?


    But when she thought of Xumi hospital, she thought of the unknown place she had left there.


    I promised to go back in three days, but now it''s more than three days. If I don''t go, I''m afraid that guy will be angry.


    Thinking of this, Xi Yue suppressed all the surging emotions just aroused in the refining realm and said in a deep voice, "I know. We''ll go back to Xumi Medical Center right away."


    ===


    in an inn in Tianfu city.


    Chen Xiao went into the inn dejectedly. He shook his head dejectedly to the people''s expectant eyes. "I asked the boy of Xumi medical school. They said that Xi Yue still didn''t come back and didn''t allow me to go in."


    Qian Dazhuang clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "is it the boy in red again who obstructs you from entering? Damn, I said it must be the boy who put Xi Yue under house arrest. I have to beat that arrogant boy to death! "


    But Zhang Yi frowned and said, "but what should I do? We''ve missed several classes in Tianyi Valley, especially in the afternoon of the elder Jin. If we don''t attend the class, the hateful old man will lose the credit of the elder Jin. At that time, it will be more difficult for elder Jin to enter the inner door! "


    Jin Zeyu''s look is very calm, light way: "as long as you can see Xi Yue, into the inner door does not matter."


    "No way!" Qian Dazhuang jumped up with a bang and said in a vicious voice, "I really don''t believe in this evil. I have to go into the hospital today."


    Chen Xiao also nodded: "I heard that Xi Yue would leave medical records when he went to see a doctor. Even if we can''t see Xi Yue, just look at the medical records she left, we can confirm whether the spirit belongs to him or not. "


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to Xumi medical center now!"


    As soon as Qian Dazhuang yelled in a loud voice, the group rushed to Xumi medical center.


    Jin Zeyu and Zhang Chong have reached the middle stage of Yuanying. Most of the others are in the early stage of Yuanying. Even Fang Yuan, who has the lowest accomplishments, has reached the peak of Jindan stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    So as soon as they got close to the hospital, they immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Especially Qian Dazhuang, who is fat and full of flesh, looks like a vicious local ruffian at first sight. What''s more, he makes the staff of the hospital panic and run in to find Xi unknown.


    "That guest, stay, please! If you want to see a doctor, you need to line up! "


    Chen Xiaolian said: "we are not here to see the doctor. We want to find the master here, Xi Yue, Xi Shenyi."


    "But you''ve been away for three days, and you haven''t come back yet! What are you looking for? "


    Chen Xiaowen said in his voice, but in his voice he was eager: "can we have a look at doctor Xi''s medical record? Just any of them? "


    "Are you kidding?" The boy immediately said coldly, "aren''t you the spies sent by the Chen family medical school? Well, I can''t do it. Now I''m starting to use Yin move! Get out of here


    "Who do you call a spy?" Qian Dazhuang yelled at the boy with an angry face. Then he was eager to rush in, shouting, "Xi Yue, Xi Yue! Are you in there? Will you come out soon? I am big and strong


    He is really too eager to confirm whether Xi Yue is still alive!


    Even if he told himself over and over again that Xi Yue couldn''t die so easily, the scene of barren grass and landslides on the top of Cangshan Mountain still hovered in their minds like a nightmare.


    So at this moment, so close and so far away from Xi Yue, he has almost lost his mind, leaving only his impulsive desire.


    Xiao Si wants to stop him, but he is knocked away by Qian Dazhuang.


    Seeing that his huge body was about to rush into the shop, Jin Zeyu suddenly changed his face and roared, "be careful, Dazhuang!"


    But it''s too late. The red light is flashing in the small room, and the cold is wanton.


    The fierce killing spread in the whole hospital, as if to crush everything around.


    "Bang -" with a loud bang, Qian Dazhuang''s body flew upside down and directly broke the door of the hospital, but he still didn''t land. Finally, he hit the door of the Chen family hospital.


    Even the plaque, which was originally hung, fell down because of the violent shock and raised dust all over the sky.


    Qian Dazhuang vomited blood and passed out.


    Inside the medical center, the boy in red walks slowly in the light and shadow of extinction, with a mask on his face, covering his face and expression.


    However, that pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes exposed outside, showing a faint smile, but let everyone see creepy.


    Even the boy in the Xumi medical school and anlingyuan, who had just arrived, were so scared that they retreated. Looking at the boy in red, his eyes were full of fear.


    Xi''s eyes slowly swept over the stiff Jin Zeyu and others. His slender hands were white and clear, and his fingers were clear. He gently opened the black hair hanging on his face. Every action seemed to be casual, lazy and charming.


    However, when Jin Zeyu looked at the person in front of him, he felt that his legs were shivering uncontrollably.


    Even in the face of the tutor of the inner gate of Tianyi Valley, even in the face of the friars during the robbery period, he had no such fear. Fear, can not rise to the slightest bit of courage to resist.


    "Asshole, you dare to smash the plaque of our Chen family medical school. Do you really think our Chen family is a bully?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    In the Chen family medical center, because of the recent movement, someone rushed out angrily, pointed to the direction of Xumi medical center and scolded, "you are very proud and arrogant after you have cured the young lady of Bai family? I''ll see how long you can be arrogant! "


    "I tell you, Xi Yue has already died in Tianyi valley. When the news of his death comes, you Xumi medical school is not..."


    The words haven''t finished yet, don''t know that if the hand of white jade carve lightly stir.


    See a red awn to flash by, suddenly gathered to live that Chen family medical school''s Small SI.


    Before he had time to react, the red mang suddenly tightened, and the boy let out a shrill howl.


    Then everyone was shocked to see that the boy''s head was cut apart and fell to the ground.


    There was a dead silence around.


    It''s clear that the city of Tianfu can''t use force at will, but at this moment, no one dares to criticize, and no one has the courage to call the city guard.


    Xi didn''t even look at the boy who had become a lump of flesh and blood. Instead, he walked slowly towards Qian Dazhuang who had already passed out.


    Jin Zeyu suddenly regained his mind. Although he was extremely scared, he still stepped forward and said in a trembling voice: "we have no intention of offending. We just want to find Xi Yue Looking for our long lost friend. I''d like to apologize to my friend for the collision. Please let him go. "


    Xi unknown side head, casual way: "you apologize for him?"


    "Yes


    Unknown mouth like a smile, as if the color of peach blossom, as if ruthless, "it''s a pity, I''m not in a good mood. Even if you apologize, I won''t accept it. "


    "And you''ve done the most important thing wrong. I don''t want to hear Xi Yue''s name from any other scum! "


    "So, you all die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the red energy line suddenly spread away from his hands, suddenly enveloping Jin Zeyu and others.


    Jin Zeyu''s face suddenly faded all the blood color, and Zhang Yi, Fang Yuan and other little guys around him were even too scared to move.


    Then came the pain of tearing flesh and blood, and the whole body seemed to be suffering from a thousand cuts.


    Zhang Yi, who were young, could no longer help but howl.


    The thick smell of blood and splashing blood mist permeate the whole hall of the hospital, making people feel as if they are standing in the hell of red lotus, and all the senses around them are dominated by fear.


    The young man in red stands under the blood fog, with a gentle smile on his mouth, and his eyes are quiet and peaceful, just like the setting sun, green mountains and flowing water instead of the tragedy he caused.


    "Sure enough, no matter how many times you watch such a scene, you will find it very beautiful!"


    The young man''s voice is clear and transparent, like a shell wind chime, but the words are cruel and palpitating.


    "But no matter how good it looks, I''ve seen enough. Besides, Xi Yue will be angry if he dirties the hospital, so go to hell! "


    With his voice, the red awn which was tearing and cutting Jin Zeyu and others suddenly tightened.


    Just when their bodies were about to be cut into pieces, there was a sharp cry from the distance, "unknown, stop!"


    Like death''s scythe, the red awn suddenly dissipates. Xi suddenly turns back and looks not far away from the hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Young girl dressed up in a hurry to run, the sun fell into that pair of bright and beautiful Phoenix eyes, is so bright, let him almost open his eyes.


    Xi Yue, the only sunshine in his life. Obviously close can only be scalded, but away, he will lose everything.


    Always in the dark.


    Xi Yue did not pay attention to the unknown, but rushed to Jin Zeyu and others.


    To confirm the identity of several people, and see their miserable appearance, the whole person almost silly.


    Jin Zeyu, Qian Dazhuang, Chen Xiao, Zhang Yi At the beginning, almost half of the people in the branch of the mainland Medical College of Miluo were here.


    If it''s just one person, it may be that she is mistaken.


    But everyone is here These former friends, all here, stand in front of her again.


    Xi Yue closed his eyes and said to Xiao Si and an Lingyuan in a short voice: "carry them in and prepare a clean room for me, now!"


    "Yes! Yes An Lingyuan and Xiao Si suddenly come back to their senses and help to carry Jin Zeyu and others.


    As soon as I lifted it up, I saw that several people were almost soaked with blood. When I touched them, I only felt bloody wet.


    Xi Yue was about to follow in, but he was caught on the shoulder.


    She turned around and looked at the bright and cold, but sentimental peach blossom eyes of Shangxi. She heard the young man''s voice with grievance, "you said you would come in three days."


    But Xi Yue threw away his hand, and his eyes burst out with anger. "Because I came back a little late, so you can kill people indiscriminately?"


    "Unknown, you forget what you promised me?"


    Xi unknown in the eyes of the peach blossom, at this time, there is no longer a creepy smile, only a piece of cold.


    He quietly looked at the people who had been thinking for several days in front of him, and repeated in a cold and faint voice: "you said you would come back in three days."


    Xi Yue eyes a disappointment, and then turned into a complete indifference, a shake off his hand, coldly way: "you go."


    "You want to leave me again?" Behind him came the young man''s low voice, softly, almost inaudible.


    Xi Yue''s step is a meal, in the heart surging up a light not to give up, but think of Jin Zeyu their miserable situation, she immediately ruthlessly under the heart, "unknown, you promised me, no next time, but you didn''t abide by.". We have different ways. We don''t plan for each other. "


    With that, she did not stop and went straight into the house.


    Anling came forward and looked at Xi unknown with fear. Then he looked at Xi Yue, who was as cold as frost. He opened his mouth and said, "Xi Yue, I don''t know him..."


    Before he finished speaking, there came a exclamation, "young master, young master, come quickly, there is a man here who suddenly convulses and can''t breathe!"


    Xi Yue is surprised, can''t take care of others any more, body shape disappears in situ in a flash.


    Anlingyuan also followed up in a hurry.


    Only Xi is left alone. Standing at the door of the hospital, he looks at the direction where Xi Yue''s figure is disappearing. His hands are tightly clenched, as if he had become a sculpture.


    The guards of Tianfu city rush to see the news, but when they see the people of Chen family medical center pointing at Xi unknown, the distracted guards and the leaders of the guards in the empty and dark period feel the horror of the young man in red, and feel the cold and fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    The head guard''s eyes could not help falling on the young man''s hands. His slender hands clenched tightly into fists, and the blood trickled down from between his fingers and slowly gathered into a pool of blood on the ground.


    But the boy didn''t feel it, as if the bleeding man was not him at all.


    The guard chief swallowed his saliva, but his fear was even worse. He had experienced the experience of life and death, and trusted his intuition very much. At this time is convinced, so did not hesitate to call Chengwei leave, as did not receive any report.


    Seeing the departure of the city guard, the young man of the Chen family medical school opened his mouth and wanted to shout out. But when he saw the young man in red standing like a stone statue, he trembled with fear and stood unsteadily.


    Think of another small Si was cut into pieces of terror, he finally fled back to the hospital with a pale face.


    Slowly, all the people in the street disappeared.


    All the people who see Xi unknown will have a sense of panic and rush away.


    The young man in red is thin and cold. His peach blossom eyes seem to condense into a bottomless cold pool. He quietly looks at the direction of the figure disappearing in the hospital.


    ===


    the injuries of Jin Zeyu and others look terrible, but in fact they are all skin injuries.


    Xi Yue has pure wood spirit power on his body. He just combed it carefully and soon made them almost healed.


    Fang Yuan and Zhang Yi, who were seriously injured, suffered from spasm and shock, which was also due to excessive blood loss.


    Xi Yue let them take the blood pill, soon a few people''s face on the recovery of ruddy, breathing also become stable.


    Only Qian Dazhuang''s internal organs are seriously injured.


    Xi Yue takes out a silver needle and uses a little spiritual power to treat his injured viscera. It takes a full hour to make sure that Qian Dazhuang''s life is saved and that his body will not leave any sequelae.


    Taking back the silver needle, Xi Yue sits on the chair and gasps slightly.


    Continuous treatment of so many people, regardless of the loss of mind or spiritual power is huge, and, in the discovery of the injury is Jin Zeyu and others, her heart is hanging, panic, at this time can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Well Xi Yue Xi Yue Jin Zeyu, in a coma, suddenly frowned and said, "is it because I''m not strong enough I know you are the master, but I can''t do anything for you Xi Yue


    "Jin Zeyu, wake up!" Xi Yue''s spirit power enters Jin Zeyu''s Renzhong cave.


    Jin Zeyu closed his eyes and opened them slowly.


    When Xi Yue''s face came into view, the man, who had always been steady and self-sustaining, suddenly turned red in his eyes, and his voice was hoarse and subtle, "am I dreaming? Xi Yue Are you back? Or am I in a dream again? "


    Xi Yue is a little sad and can''t laugh. He reaches out his hand and knocks on his forehead. By the way, he enters a little Bing Lingli to wake him up. "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you still think it''s a dream?"


    Jin Zeyu blinked and sat up from the bed, staring at the people in front of him.


    Obviously is the youth dress up, the appearance is not as beautiful as before, but that familiar eyebrows, that deep in the memory of the expression.


    It can''t be wrong. It''s Xi Yue. It''s really Xi Yue!


    "Xi Yue --!" Jin Zeyu called low, his voice became hoarse and broken because of excitement, "Xi Yue, is it really you?"


    Xi Yue hooked his lips, "who else is not me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Jin Zeyu''s eyes were red, and the man''s tears could no longer help sliding down his eyes, "you''re still alive, I know you''re still alive. Great, Xi Yue. You''re still alive. "


    Xi Yue''s eyebrows and eyes also become gentle, no longer the past indifference and alienation, "Jin Zeyu, long time no see!"


    Jin Zeyu bit his teeth and nodded heavily.


    Ten years, this person has disappeared from their life for ten years, but when she stood in front of them again, everything seemed to be fresh and profound.


    "Cough Ouch, it hurts. It hurts to death! "


    At this time, Qian Dazhuang, lying not far away, also covered his chest and woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he was still a little confused. He didn''t know where he was, but as soon as he saw Xi Yue, he immediately let out a startling roar and rushed over, "Xi Yue --!"!! It''s really you!! Ha ha ha, I knew you were still alive! "


    Xi Yue chuckles and kicks him away, but his strength is very light.


    Qian Dazhuang was kicked down on the ground, but he was not annoyed at all. Instead, he looked at Xi Yue with a silly smile, laughing and crying.


    Because of Qian Dazhuang''s cry, people inside and outside the house were shocked.


    Chen Xiaofeng, Zhang Yi and others also wake up.


    As soon as Zhang Yi saw Xi Yue, he rushed over and wailed: "brother Xi Yue, you are still alive. Wuwuwuwu, you are really alive. Excellent! Great


    An Lingyuan, an Lingyang and others rushed in and said nervously, "what''s the matter? Xi Yue, is nothing wrong? "


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw a group of crying men, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Jin Zeyu coughed softly and wiped the tears off his face: "don''t cry, let people see jokes!"


    They just wiped their tears and restrained their emotions, but the smile on their faces couldn''t stop.


    Qian Dazhuang pointed to Zhang Yi, who was crying red, and sneered: "he still said that he was a man, and he wanted to protect Xi Yue in the future. The man still cried and rushed into Xi Yue''s arms? How old are you, don''t be ashamed


    Zhang Yi''s face turned red and glared at Qian Dazhuang, "it''s like you didn''t cry! Who heard the news of Xi Yue and cried with a broken Gong voice? "


    several people make complaints about the mode of mutual Tucao.


    In the past ten years, they have been too hard and too depressed. They just want to be stronger and revenge for Xi Yue no matter what.


    Now I suddenly found that Xi Yue was still alive and appeared in front of them, and their nature gradually revealed.


    Xi Yue looked at the noisy several people, from the top of Cangshan after the war has been depressed heart, at this moment also seems to shine into a ray of sunshine, become soft and bright.


    She turned to amber and said, "amber, help prepare some food and wine. I''m going to entertain these friends I haven''t seen for a long time."


    Ann bowed to him, but after receiving the order, he didn''t leave. Instead, he hesitated to approach Xi Yue and whispered, "young master, that Unknown young master is still standing outside... "


    Xi Yue smell speech immediately sink face, cold way: "don''t care about him, he likes to stand, let him stand."


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became dull.


    Jin Zeyu and others looked at each other, opened their mouths but did not speak. They have guessed that the unknown is the boy in red who hurt them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    At the mention of this young man, everyone''s heart is filled with a cold fear.


    But despite his fear, an Lingyuan coughed softly and said, "Xi Yue, you misunderstood the unknown."


    "After you left, some people came to make trouble in Xumi medical center all the time, and even some people drove the patients in line to see a doctor. They also threatened that you had died in Tianyi Valley and would not come back again."


    "I was very angry at that time, but he didn''t kill those people, just drove them away. It''s just that as time goes on, you haven''t come back, and we are more and more worried. As it happens, these friends often hang around in front of the hospital these days. This morning, they stormed in again. I didn''t know they were making trouble at the door, so it''s hard to avoid that they were a little heavy handed. "


    Qian Dazhuang refused: "are you kidding? Even if I''m a little emotional, do I look like a door-to-door troublemaker?"


    Zhang Yi squinted at him and hummed: "it''s more than a door-to-door troublemaker. It''s almost like a gangster!"


    Chen Xiaofeng and Hong An can''t help laughing and agree with Zhang Yi.


    Not to mention, Qian Dazhuang is now more powerful, with a face full of flesh, a roar in his voice, and a proper image of a bully.


    Qian Da said boldly: "asshole, are you my brother, actually speaking for outsiders? Do you forget who almost killed us? "


    Qian Dazhuang was beaten to death at that time, but later when Xi Yue arrived, he woke up in a daze. After a while, he also saw Jin Zeyu''s miserable appearance covered with blood.


    Almost, almost Jin Zeyu, they all died.


    This makes his attitude to Xi unknown no matter how good.


    An Lingyuan coughed again: "unknown is not an outsider, he is Xi Yue''s younger brother."


    Even if the people of anling family are afraid of Xi unknown, they still have feelings for the boy in red.


    After all, when Xi Yue was away, he protected the anling family and the Xumi medical school.


    Xi Yue smell speech is also dazed for a while, eyeground flow a trace of regret and gloomy.


    After a stop at the top of Cangshan Mountain, she wakes up in a strange world, accompanied by only little red bird and unknown.


    At the beginning, she may be alienated from the unknown, but with the day and night together, she has regarded the unknown as her relatives.


    Along the way, the unknown''s protection, dependence on her, unreserved obedience and dedication were all in her eyes.


    Just angry, let him leave, but at this time know misunderstood him, heart suddenly like a huge stone, breathless.


    Jin Zeyu looked at Xi Yue''s look and stopped Qian Dazhuang, who still had to speak. He said in a warm voice, "Xi Yue, we really have something wrong with today''s affairs. Even if we are anxious to see you again, we should not rush in regardless of the obstruction. After all, it''s just a misunderstanding. Now that we''re all alive, you''d better bring your brother in? "


    Jin Zeyu has heard that Xi Yue has a younger brother, who seems to be called Xiaochi, but he has never seen Xiaochi several times, only once or twice from a distance. So now I hear from my brother that the unknown is Xiaochi.


    Xi Yue quietly went to the slightly open window to look out.


    On the empty street, only the thin figure of the boy in red stood there, his whole body seemed to be covered with despair, and all the light and warmth were far away from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Dark, cruel, but fragile, lonely and distressing youth.


    Xi Yue sighed and walked out slowly. When she almost came to the unknown, she could see the blood dripping hands of the unknown and the blood clotting at his feet.


    The original hesitation and hesitation were all replaced by fury. Xi Yue suddenly appeared in front of the unknown, grabbed the unknown hand and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Unknown hand is always warm, his body temperature is higher than others all the year round.


    But at this time in the palm of the hand, covered with thick blood, but cold piercing.


    Feeling the warmth from his hands, the young man''s empty and silent eyes slowly focused, and finally fell on Xi Yue''s face. His hoarse voice seemed to sigh out two words, "Xi Yue..."


    Xi Yue calm face, didn''t even look at him one eye, in the hands of magic water power, clean the blood stains on his hands.


    When the blood disappeared and saw the deep visible bone, even the meridians were cut off, Xi Yue''s pupil suddenly contracted, his chest anger could no longer be suppressed, gushing out, "Xi unknown, what did I tell you? Don''t hurt others at will, that person also includes yourself! "


    Young long eyelashes gently blink, romantic charm of peach blossom eyes deeply looked at her, "I thought you would not want me."


    Xi Yue''s forehead was blue, and he was almost angry with this little pervert.


    She stares at the unknown coldly, "since I misunderstood, why not explain? To put it another way, don''t you mean to die? "


    Xi didn''t know that he pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. In his dark eyes, however, he gradually gathered the light of love, as if he was telling the full of complaints and grievances.


    In the face of such a young man, how can he vent his anger?


    Xi Yue smiles bitterly and shakes her head. In fact, she knows that Xi unknown is a dangerous little pervert. However, in front of her, unknown is always harmless. She wholeheartedly protects her. Unconsciously, she regards unknown as her real brother.


    With a slight sigh, Xi yuerou said: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. Now come in with me first. The meridians on your hand are damaged. I need to give you special treatment. "


    No matter whether the unknown has an explanation or not, she should not be so arbitrary, otherwise she will not let the unknown hurt herself.


    But Xi didn''t move. Instead, he looked at her persistently. His cold eyes seemed to turn into a whirlpool, which could capture the soul of people. "You will never drive me away, and you will never leave me!"


    Xi Yue a Zheng, immediately horizontal eyebrow sneer way: "good, long ability, will also talk about the condition with me!"


    "But I don''t know, I can tell you! If you hurt yourself like this next time, I will kick you out without mercy. I will do what I say


    Finish saying, didn''t go to see the unknown reaction at all, on the hand a hard, pulled the person directly into.


    The young man behind her was stunned, and then a slight smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Peach blossom eye is romantic and charming, but there is no cold evil and cruelty a few hours ago, only a little enchanting charm and warmth.


    After entering the room, unknown took down the mask on his face. When facing Xi Yue alone, he never wore a mask.


    Xi Yue on the unknown that let a person crime evil face, stunned for a moment, immediately returned to mind, take out the silver needle for his treatment of hand meridian injury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Words have not finished, suddenly on a pair of cold dark eyes, let his words suddenly stuck in the throat.


    Zhang Yi excites Lingling to shiver, and his face turns pale. His eyes fall on Xi Yue, who has been tired to sleep, but he wakes up immediately.


    Ah, brother Xi Yue has gone to sleep. Brother Xi Yue has treated so many people. He must be very tired and tired before he can sleep!


    Zhang Yi shows a guilty and distressed expression, and then takes a careful look at Xi, which leads him to leave.


    The Xi unknown in the room slowly raises eyebrows, and the killing intention in the eyes flashes away.


    These people around Xi Yue really want to kill them all.


    But you can''t, kill them, Xi Yue will be angry! So, you''d better be nice and don''t mess with me.


    Xi takes back his cold sight and falls on the girl who is lying on the table sleeping sweetly. The coldness in her eyes fades away and she slowly gets a light gentleness.


    ===


    Xi Yue was very tired after the treatment. He had planned to have a rest for a while, but he woke up the next morning.


    Nose smell the smell of porridge, has been hungry for a long time the stomach issued a gurgling sound.


    Although she can rely on her spiritual power for a long time after the foundation is built, she has already formed the habit of eating three meals a day. She always feels that she can''t lift herself up when her stomach is empty.


    The door opened, and the masked unknown came in with a plate. His voice was clear and clear, and he said, "wake up? Have something to eat first. "


    Xi Yue put a Qingling curse on himself, then looked around, "how long did I sleep? What about Jin Zeyu and them? "


    Unknown side set chopsticks, side light way: "they have something to go back to the medical Valley, said tomorrow afternoon will come to see you."


    Xi Yue has investigated Tianyi Valley, so he knows that Tianyi Valley is very strict in punishing students for absenteeism.


    Wen Yan nodded, took the bowl and took a drink. Then he was surprised and said, "did you cook this? It''s delicious! "


    The unknown corner of the mouth tilted, and in those forever dark eyes, a trace of childish joy floated for the first time.


    After three or two people finished their porridge, Xi Yue looked at the unknown, "I plan to go to Tianyi valley today. Unknown, what''s your plan?"


    "I said, I won''t leave you." Unknown answer without hesitation, say this sentence, look at Xi Yue, as if as long as she said a refusal, will turn.


    Xi Yue was amused by his reaction, "I didn''t say not to let you go. However, I can''t ignore the safety of anling family. Although I become the tutor of Tianyi Valley, Tianyi valley will also protect the safety of my family. But to be on the safe side, you go to the exchange in Tianfu city in the afternoon to hire a few distractors. "


    During this period of time, while seeing a doctor, she has been teaching an Lingyang to practice medicine, leaving some experience and medical records. I believe that with these, it is not difficult for Xumi medical school to maintain.


    As for the cost of hiring a distracted warrior, it''s certainly not low, but it''s nothing compared to the safety of the anling family. Fortunately, when she handed over the pill to manager Chen, she took a big deposit, so she didn''t have enough money because of the employment fee.


    Unknown smell speech black clear eyes immediately a bright, beautiful peach blossom eye tail provoked, brimming with joy, even call also did not play a sound, directly turned to the exchange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Xi Yue looked at the direction of the disappearance of the young figure, and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    In the afternoon of that day, Xi Yue and the unknown rushed to Diyuan City, picked up an lingyao and went directly to Tianyi valley.


    An lingyao''s injury has been completely healed, but he is full of worries and frowns. "Tianyi Valley can''t be absent from class for no reason. No matter what the reason, if he doesn''t ask for leave for more than three days, he will be expelled from Tianyi valley. Don''t say the Chen family won''t spare me. Even if they will, I can''t stay in Tianyi Valley any longer. "


    An lingyao had a good talent for medicine and was very enthusiastic about it. Now he could not stay in Tianyi Valley any more. He was full of sadness and disappointment.


    Xi Yue but light way: "don''t worry, you won''t be expelled from Tianyi valley."


    "How can you not be expelled from Tianyi Valley?" An lingyao said with a sad face, "unless the tutor of Tianyi Valley guarantees me and exempts me from punishment, otherwise But which tutor in Tianyi valley would offend the Chen family for me? The background of the Chen family is very strong! "


    Xi Yue looked at him with a smile and did not speak.


    ===


    early the next morning, Xi Yue took an lingyao and Xi unknown to tianyigu medical college.


    At the door, the three were naturally stopped.


    An lingyao was surprised and said, "Xi Yue, this is the main entrance where only tutors can get in and out. Usually, even elite students are not qualified to pass through here. If you want to go outside, I''ll take you through the side door


    But Xi Yue smiles and takes out a yellow jade card and hands it to the guard.


    As soon as the guard saw the jade plate in Xi Yue''s hand, he immediately showed a look of shock, and the whole person stood upright.


    More shocked than the guard was an lingyao, who stammered: "this This is the jade card of the tutor of Tianyi valley. Xi Yue How can you have it? "


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "because I am the tutor of Tianyi Valley!"


    The whole anling family, only anling Yao, who has never been back in Tianyi Valley, doesn''t know that Xi Yue was invited as a tutor by Wen Jiaquan.


    An lingyao opened his mouth wide and could not speak for a long time.


    The guard took the yellow jade plate and checked it for a long time. He was sure that it was true. However, looking at Xi Yue''s age, he still couldn''t believe it. Finally, under Xi Yue''s reminder, one of them ran in and reported to Wen Jiaquan.


    After a short time of tea, Wen Jiaquan rushed out. As soon as he saw Xi Yue, he immediately bowed to her enthusiastically, "Xiao you, Xi Yue, you are here at last. I thought you would not like to work in Tianyi Valley!"


    Said, hastily warmly welcomed the person to enter.


    The guard and anlingyao were stunned. When anlingyao crossed the threshold, he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Only Xi didn''t know that he looked cold all the way, as if he had lost the breath of his body, and as if he was cold and gorgeous. He didn''t pay attention to everything in the medical valley.


    Xi Yue didn''t know that at the moment when she stepped into Tianyi Valley College, a man with a black robe and a fuzzy face was also in Tianyi valley.


    Behind him was a beautiful woman in red, attracting countless attention.


    They are Ji Mingyu and Zhuque.


    Zhu que looked around and said with a smile: "master, I have found out that Miss Xi Yue has just entered the outer gate of Tianyi valley. Do you want to go to the outer gate to find her or..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Ji Ming Yu light way: "tell me where she set foot."


    "Yes." Rosefinch quickly said an address.


    Ji Mingyu raised a deep smile on the corner of her mouth. Her face was still cold, but her eyes were burning with a blazing flame. "I have a lot of patience to wait for her Come back


    "Cough..." Rosefinch cover lips light cough, secret way master, since you have patience, step so urgent, what to do?


    However, give her ten thousand courage, she also dare not say this words, restrained the facial expression on the face, quickly follow up.


    ===


    Tianyi Valley is not so much a valley as a city.


    The inner gate of Tianyi Valley is really located in a beautiful valley. The only way to enter the valley is through the transmission array. The outer gate of Tianyi Valley is adjacent to the downtown and the square. It is built around the valley, but it covers a very large area.


    After entering the gate guarded by the guards, Xi Yue goes through the border and soon sees a huge stone gate.


    There are three words "Tianyi Valley" written in Li script on it, and a statue beside it. It seems that there is a bird on a woman''s shoulder. It''s just that the statue is rough, so I can''t see the woman''s face clearly.


    Wen Jiaquan explained: "this statue is the core of the inheritance of Tianyi Valley and the only god worshipped by Tianyi valley. At the entrance of the inner door, there is a more delicate statue, which can see the face of the goddess. When I saw her for the first time, I was so shocked that I couldn''t recall. I never thought that there would be a woman''s face in this world that could shock people so much.... "


    Speaking of this, Wen Jiaquan''s voice was stunned, some surprised to see Xi Yue.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always thinks that Xi Yue''s appearance is similar to the statue of the goddess.


    Shaking his head and shaking away the irrational idea, Wen Jiaquan briefly introduced the outer door of Tianyi Valley again.


    Since Tianyi Valley is called Tianyi, it naturally takes medicine as its core.


    Therefore, the branches set up in the outer gate mainly include shuiyi branch, Muyi branch, planting branch, Lingwu branch and Lingwu branch.


    Water medicine represents the spiritual power used by doctors. Water medicine is the spiritual power used by doctors, while wood medicine is the spiritual power used by doctors. Of course, if you practice both, you can study in two branches.


    Planting, spirit animal and Lingwu branch of Tianyi Valley can only be regarded as auxiliary disciplines, and they are not paid attention to. They are mainly for serving water medicine and wood medicine.


    Jin Zeyu and Zhang Yiyuan were assigned to Lingwu branch, Lingshou branch and Fangyuan branch. Although they studied medicine, they were not qualified for medical school, so they could only study in planting branch.


    When Xi Yue heard about the wooden medicine branch, he couldn''t help but wonder, "are there many people practicing wooden medicine?"


    You know, in Miluo mainland, there were almost no people who had mulingli.


    Wen Jiaquan shook his head and said, "mulinggen is rare. Naturally, there are not as many people practicing water medicine. But the spirit root of the wood system is much more precious and rare than that of the water system. Therefore, as long as the spirit root has the wood property, it can also be allowed to practice wood medicine. "


    "In Siam, there are not many people who have wooden spiritual roots, but they are not few in Tianyi Valley, even in the inner gate." When Wen Jiaquan said these words, he looked proud and said, "you know, only we in Tianyi valley have the ability to practice mulangen, so almost all the practitioners in Siam are here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Xi Yue is relieved to hear the speech.


    The healing effect of mulingli is much better than that of shuilingli, but she would rather not use it if she was guilty of it. Like Miluo, people with mulinggen would be arrested.


    Now it seems that there is no need to worry about it here. As long as she doesn''t expose her life.


    In the meantime, they have entered the scope of the water medicine school building of the medical college.


    The school buildings of shuiyi and Muyi are built side by side. They are huge circular buildings.


    Xi Yue''s location can see the teachers and students in the school building, but can''t hear the sound, which is obviously separated by the border.


    Wen Jiaquan looked at an lingyao and said with a smile, "don''t worry about going to class. Since you are recommended by Xi Yue, it''s not a problem to be exempted from punishment. What''s more, I''ve heard about you. It''s not your fault at all. You have to be absent from school. You don''t have to worry. "


    An lingyao bowed deeply to Wen Jiaquan, then laughed gratefully to Xi Yue, and then hurried into the school building of shuiyi branch.


    Wen Jiaquan looked at Xi Yue and said, "I''ll take you to see elder Yu and other tutors of the college. Elder Yu will arrange classes and students for you..."


    Xi Yue was about to nod when he heard a loud bang from the wooden hospital.


    The firm border fluctuated violently because of some shock, as if it could not bear at any time.


    Xi Yue turns his head in surprise and sees a mess in one of the houses there.


    More than a dozen boys and girls around a middle-aged man roared with laughter.


    The middle-aged man also seemed to have the cultivation of distraction period, but at this time, he could only hold his head and crawl on the ground, open his mouth and keep shouting, and his body was shaking violently.


    But because the border is still there, Xi Yue doesn''t know what they are arguing about.


    Wen Jiaquan naturally saw this scene, immediately Tut, frowned and said: "it''s them again?"


    Xi Yue doubts to see to him, Wen Jiaquan haven''t had time to explain, see that middle-aged man finally can''t bear, crazy jumped out of the window.


    Although there was glass in the window, the middle-aged man didn''t care at all. He smashed the glass directly and rushed outside, just in front of Xi Yue and Wen Jiaquan.


    Many broken glass into the middle-aged man''s body, blood dripping, but he did not seem to feel pain, a stand up, will flee.


    Just don''t know is the foot slip or too scared, a stand up again on the ground.


    "Dr. Li, are you ok?" Wen Jiaquan is going up to help.


    But the middle-aged man, who was called doctor Li, screamed. He ran and cried, "help! Help! Murder, that is a group of demons, I do not want to teach them, I absolutely do not want to teach them! Ah, ah --! "


    Shrill sharp voice quickly away, but the miserable appearance, but let Xi Yue dumbfounded.


    Is this a distracted monk, a teacher of Tianyi Valley? Isn''t it true that the tutors of Tianyi valley are highly respected?


    Xi Yue''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the broken window, and soon to a pair of rebellious and provocative eyes.


    In front of the broken glass window, a slender man, about seventeen or eighteen years old in appearance, was looking at her with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    At this time, the sound barrier has broken, and the laughter of the young girls inside can be heard, full of malice and schadenfreude.


    Seeing that she and Dr. Wen looked over, they immediately raised the corner of their mouth and licked the blood on the corner of their lips. They said, "Dr. Wen, long time no see. Is this a new classmate? Why don''t you introduce us? "


    Wen Jiaquan was so excited that he didn''t even say anything. He took Xi Yue and ran away.


    Behind them came their more unbridled laughter, as if mocking their timidity.


    After running for a long time, I''m sure I can''t hear the sound, and the group of students can''t see it. The Wen family wiped the cold sweat on their forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xi Yue finally couldn''t help being curious and asked, "Dr. Wen, those students from Tianyi Valley just now?"


    "Yes It''s not Wen Jiaquan gritted his teeth and said, "those are the ancestors of our medical school. Anyway, don''t provoke them. Alas, Dr. Li was scared away again this time, and I don''t know who will be the next person to serve as their tutor. "


    When Wen Jiaquan and Xi Yue came to elder Yu''s courtyard, it was already full of people.


    Elder Yu sees Xi Yue and just says hello casually, so he puts his attention on the other side with a sad face.


    Xi Yue saw a middle-aged man lying on the low couch of Yu Chang''s old living room. He was a doctor Li who had just met him at the entrance of shuiyi Branch hospital.


    The hall was full of people, but they all gathered around Doctor Li to treat him. They didn''t have the heart to greet Xi Yue and Wen Jiaquan.


    However, Xi Yue still felt a cold vision, with deep resentment.


    She turned her head and looked at Mei Shuhai. She glared at Mei Shuhai fiercely. She saw that Mei Shuhai didn''t restrain her face, but showed a smile.


    Xi Yue hooks the corner of his lips and doesn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he follows Wen Jiaquan to Doctor Li who slowly wakes up.


    "Help help me! Ah, ah!! Devil, go away, go away, don''t kill me, Wuwuwuwu --! "


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Dr. Li struggled desperately and yelled. He even slapped one of the elders in the face with his outstretched hand. He was hysterical and seemed to be crazy.


    "Dr. Li, calm down. It''s all right. You''re safe now!"


    Elder Yu pacifies and infuses the spiritual power into Dr. Li''s body. There is a refreshing effect in the spiritual power of water, which calms down his madness.


    But his face was still pale, his body was shivering, and he took a long breath after a while.


    Xi Yue saw that he was very old and had good accomplishments. Now he was red eyed, timid and scared. He felt a little pitiful.


    Elder Yu took back his spirit power and sighed: "Alas, how many times has this happened?"


    The old man, who had just been hit in the face by Dr. Li, grabbed his goatee and said angrily, "these students are so lawless! In my opinion, such scum should be expelled directly... "


    "Elder Liang, be careful with your words!" Another immediately grabbed the old man''s sleeve nervously and said, "you should know that we can''t afford that group of people. If we are known, they will not care whether we are their tutors or not. At that time, you may be the next one to be punished. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Elder Liang''s face turned white and his body trembled subconsciously.


    But still hindering face, the dead duck said: "hum, it''s just a few discarded wastes. What''s to be afraid of!"


    But this sentence is very light, seems to be extremely afraid to be heard.


    However, the man who dissuaded him shook his head and took a step back with a sigh on his face. He was a little far away from elder Liang.


    Hehe, it''s right to say that those people are rubbish.


    Compared with the inner gate of Tianyi Valley, the outer gate students can only be regarded as waste.


    However, it also depends on what kind of background these wastes have and what kind of family stands behind them?


    Jun family, Yun family, Bai family No matter which family dominates the world, any one of them can grind their little tutors into dregs.


    Mr. Yu patted Dr. Li on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Dr. Li, you have taught them well in the past month? How did it suddenly become like this? "


    As soon as Doctor Li heard elder Yu''s question, he immediately showed a frightened expression. He tightly grasped the bedding under his body with both hands and said in a dumb voice: "the devil, those guys are all demons at all."


    "All the cleverness in the past month is false. They just want to make fun of me, just to make me look stupid, to see my jokes, ah Elder Yu, please help me. I''ll never teach these people again. I''d rather resign from the position of tutor of Tianyi valley. I''d rather leave Qingyun world! "


    As soon as Dr. Li thought of today''s hell like torture and experience, he felt cold all over and wanted to faint again.


    A month ago, when he took over the third water medicine class, he was still full of confidence.


    Many tutors looked at him with sympathy, but he felt that he was just a group of little kids. Even if he was rebellious, he was their tutor, and his accomplishments were higher than them. Could he not even manage a few students?


    After taking over water medicine class 3, Dr. Li unexpectedly found that the students in this class were much more obedient than he thought.


    Every day will be obedient lectures, no one is absent from work, assigned tasks will be completed on time.


    Several girls in the class are young and beautiful, and their mouths are very sweet. They call him Doctor Li every day to send him lingguoling tea.


    Doctor Li was coaxed by these children, and he was very proud and happy.


    When other doctors advised him to be careful of these children, he scoffed, thinking that other teachers were jealous of his excellent teaching.


    Who knows, today, when we talk about wound repair, Jun Hongbo, the young man in the third class of water medicine, suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "teacher, we don''t have any concept just about wound treatment. Why don''t you give us a demonstration on the spot?"


    Doctor Li nodded happily. He was about to ask someone to find a wounded man. Suddenly he was dizzy and fainted on the platform.


    When he woke up, he found that he was fixed on the platform and his clothes were untied to show his belly.


    Jun Hongbo took a knife and slowly cut his scalp. He said with a smile: "since it''s the live demonstration that you promised, we''re not welcome!"


    Several other students also picked up the knife, one cut his chest, one cut his abdomen, and even someone cut his lower body.


    Doctor Li was scared to death. He kept screaming and scolding. Later, he even cried and begged. However, these demonic students just laughed around him without any pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    He wanted to use the spirit power to resist, but his whole body seemed to be imprisoned by something. He couldn''t move at all and couldn''t use the spirit power.


    But his pain did not disappear. The pain of the knife cut on his body and head made him want to die immediately.


    The lovely girl who often gave him Lingcha said with a smile: "Doctor Li, is the Lingcha I give you good every day? Hee hee, it''s a doctor. I can''t even drink the medicine in the spirit tea. It''s dumber than a pig


    Jun Hongbo is leisurely way: "Dr. Li is so nervous to do what, we just learn medical skills from you, and when we have a thorough study, we will naturally cure you, then you are not alive and kicking?"


    Dr. Li held his head and let out a painful whine, "Mr. Yu, it is clear that this is Tianyi valley. How can such a devil be allowed to exist? Sobbing I''m going to leave. I''m going to leave this hellish college now! "


    Yu Chang opened his mouth and tried to persuade Dr. Li to stay and think about it. But seeing Dr. Li''s courage, how can he say it?


    "Dr. Li, go back and have a good rest for a few days. When you come back, I will arrange for you to work in other classes, or you can go to the danyao branch for a period of time..."


    "Good! I''ll go to danyao branch! Please make sure I go to the danyao branch Doctor Li nodded immediately, his face full of eagerness.


    "But in this way, the tutor of the third class of water medicine will be vacant again. Now the new tutor can''t be recruited for a while. I don''t know which of you would like to work?"


    Elder Yu said that all the doctors present, including the Wen family, lowered their heads together. At this time, they all wished they would be invisible.


    The person who was swept by Yu Chang''s eyes jumped up like a hairy cat and said, "I''ve brought enough classes. I''m too busy. You''d better find someone else."


    All the doctors pushed and pushed, and no one was willing to take the hot potato.


    All of a sudden, Mei Shu said in a loud voice: "Yu Changlao, why recruit new tutors? Didn''t we just report a new tutor here today? The tutors who were present originally took the class, so they could not spare the energy to take the third class of shuiyi. But isn''t this new comer just able to fill the vacancy? "


    Yu elder a Zheng, vision this just saw to Xi Yue.


    He had just forgotten Xi Yue''s report today because of Dr. Li''s business. In addition, Xi Yue was very young and stood aside quietly, so that he didn''t connect people with his tutor at all.


    At this time, Mei Shuhai''s eyes lit up.


    On hearing this, Wen Jiaquan was in a hurry. He immediately stepped forward and said, "Mei Shuhai, what do you mean?"


    Mei Shuhai sneered: "doctor Wen, what are you doing in such a hurry? Am I right? What''s more, don''t you think Dr. Xi''s skill is good? If you are good at it, shouldn''t you be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility? "


    "Or do you want us to judge and see if I''m right?"


    Several other doctors in the room were only afraid that the responsibility of taking the third class of water doctors would fall on themselves, and they nodded their heads.


    "Dr. Mei is right. It''s said that Xi Yue is the youngest medical immortal ever. His level must be very high! I don''t think anyone can undertake such an important task as teaching class 3 of water medicine except Dr. Xi. "


    "Yes, yes! We all trust Dr. Xi. And we have taught a lot of students, really can''t get away from it


    The whole face of the Wen family changed. Pointing to Mei Shuhai, he said, "you You want to kill Xi Yue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    You know, a qualified doctor in this field who serves as the tutor of the third class of water medicine may be punished, but at least it will not endanger his life. But the new tutor is often miserable by these children.


    Like Dr. Li, he was cheated for a month, and was finally rifled, which is good. At the beginning, there was a new orange tutor. Because he was lustful and greedy for money, he had a hand on a girl in class 3 of shuiyi. As a result, he was caught by these children and tortured for more than half a year. Finally, he collapsed completely and could no longer practice medicine.


    In a word, some of the instructors in the third class of water medicine persisted for a long time, while others persisted for a short time. However, no matter which one, the end was extremely miserable, or even completely destroyed.


    Wen Jiaquan attaches great importance to Xi Yue, where he is willing to be destroyed like this.


    Mei Shuhai looked at Xi Yue and said, "what? Didn''t you apply for the Yellow tutor as soon as you arrived? Shouldn''t we do something to convince people? "


    When Mei Shuhai said this, other tutors who were much older than Xi Yue and lower than Xi Yue were immediately dissatisfied and more determined to let Xi Yue take the third class of water medicine.


    Even elder Yu coughed softly and said, "Dr. Mei''s words are not bad, Xi Doctor, what do you think? "


    Wen Jiaquan said anxiously, "no, it''s better for me than for Xi Yue to pick up..."


    Who knows, before Wen Jiaquan''s words were finished, Xi Yue had interrupted him. Looking at Yu Changlao and Mei Shuhai, he said slowly, "if you want me to take the third class of shuiyi, it''s OK. But I have conditions. "


    "What conditions?" Elder Yu asked.


    Mei Shuhai sneered, "do you think you are qualified to talk about conditions?"


    But Xi Yue didn''t even look at Mei Shuhai. Shi Shi ran said, "I want a Ning yuan fruit a month as compensation, and I need to advance half a year''s share."


    Whether or not she wants to climb the duel skill list, she urgently needs Ning Yuanguo to refine her spirit. What''s more, she has so many negative points in the alchemy domain now. When she goes up in a month, she will be punished by the lightning strike of the spirit. Ning Yuanguo is the best treasure to alleviate the punishment of the spirit.


    After hearing this, they took a breath of cool air. Mei Shuhai even sniffed: "it''s just a yellow haired boy. Who gives you such courage? If you want to be a tutor in our Tianyi Valley, you should obey the arrangement, otherwise you will go away. "


    "Oh Xi Yue looks calm to take out the Yellow Jade card, "then please ask you to ask another brilliant."


    Said, did not hesitate to turn to go.


    All the tutors were in a hurry, especially those who had just been ordered by elder Yu to teach the third class of water medicine. Elder liang of goat beard rushed to the door and stopped Xi Yue''s way. "Xiao you, have a good talk, have a good talk!"


    Yu Changlao coughed lightly and looked at the crowd, "what do you say about Xi Yue''s proposal?"


    Twelve Ningyuan fruits a year is not a small number.


    Although there are Ningyuan trees in Tianyi Valley, there are few Ningyuan fruits here.


    Give out twelve at once This is half of their stock now!


    And less inventory also means that other mentors can get less, which makes them hesitant.


    Elder Liang stroked the goat''s beard and said with a smile: "Xi Yue, how about this, Ning Yuanguo? Don''t take it. We are willing to nominate you as the gifted tutor of this year. At that time, the inner gate of Tianyi valley will give you rich rewards. There''s even a breakout Dan inside that lets you break through the bottleneck of the distraction period. What do you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Xi Yue raised his lips and said with a smile: "please get out of the way. Don''t delay me to go back to Tianfu city."


    "You --!" Elder Liang was angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Elder Yu saw that the crowd was still struggling, but Xi Yue was determined to leave. He didn''t have the slightest nostalgia. He was also worried. He thought of the particularity of shuiyi class 3, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t agree with Xi Yue''s request, I can only let Xi Yue leave. But it is impossible for class 3 of shuiyi to have no tutor all the time, so from now on, until you find a new tutor, you should take turns to be tutors


    "What?! Are you kidding? "


    "No, no! I will never teach those demons! I don''t want to step into that teaching house! "


    Doctor Mei changed his face and said, "elder Yu, are you just joking? Do I even have to go to class? "


    Elder Yu zhengse way: "that is natural, no one can exception, including me and elder Liang!"


    The people''s faces turned blue and white, and finally all their eyes fell on Xi Yue. Elder Liang sighed and looked at Xi Yue and said, "OK, we agree to your request."


    Compared with Ning Yuanguo, of course, small life is more important!


    Mei Shuhai gritted his teeth and looked at Xi Yue, "you have taken so much revenge. What if you give up halfway?"


    Xi Yue pick eyebrow a smile: "I double give back!"


    Good! Good! Mei Shuhai has a ferocious smile on his face. No tutor has been able to work in the third class of water medicine for more than half a year. He wants to see how long Xi Yue can last!


    As long as he can''t stick to it, he will spit out the Congyuan fruit he ate. She''ll be crying!


    ===


    Xi Yue''s formal teaching will start tomorrow. Today, she just took the jade card of Huang''s tutor to make the spirit brand and registration.


    Soon, the manager of Tianyi valley will arrange her residence in the college and give her some basic benefits. For example, some spirit grass seeds, alchemy furnace, crystal stone and so on.


    Today, however, Xi Yue left medical school and went back to his rented inn.


    She has learned that Jin Zeyu and others are in Lingwu, Lingshou and planting branch respectively. Although these three branches also belong to Tianyi Valley, their number and scale are much smaller, so they only occupy one college together.


    Xi Yue and unknown farewell, while pushing the door into his room, while thinking, and so on tomorrow to determine the residence, go to Lingwu branch to find Jin Zeyu them, say, she seems to have no time to tell them, he became the teacher of Tianyi valley.


    Just stepped into the house and closed the door, Xi Yue suddenly felt a strange breath filled the room.


    Then she saw the man sitting in front of the bed, handsome and cold looking at her.


    Xi Yue''s pupils suddenly contracted, his mind was in a trance for a while, and his steps almost went forward.


    But immediately, she thought of something. Her face changed greatly. She didn''t want to turn around and ran out.


    Her speed is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye to the door, but, just touch the handle, immediately feel behind the cold strong breath, surrounded her whole person.


    Then, the thin wrist was caught by a cold palm, the whole person was turned over, slammed against the door, the man''s tall and strong figure pressed down, burning eyes looked at her, cold breathing slowly infected with hot passion, vomited on her face, as if she would swallow her at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    Xi Yue swallowed saliva, looked up to the familiar and strange, let her dream and let her angry and afraid handsome face.


    Ji Mingyu, how can he appear here?


    "Why do you want to run? Do you think this is the realm of alchemy, and you can escape from me? " The man''s low voice rings in the ear, looks cold, but the eyes are burning hot flame.


    Xi Yue swallowed saliva again, inexplicably some guilty and timid, "what do you want?"


    At this moment, Ji Mingyu pressed her on the wooden door with great strength, but her other hand was behind her head. Even in such a furious moment, he didn''t want the girl to be hurt at all.


    Ji Ming Yu slowly lowered his head, the girl closer, dumb voice: "what do you say?"


    The man''s breath was mixed with two contradictory breath of cold and hot, and the familiar voice and face made Xi Yue''s heart beat like a drum.


    Once upon a time, Ji Mingyu wore a mask on her face, and she could not hesitate to face him coldly and push people away.


    but as like as two peas in Nangong, her body and mind seem to be neither of her own, nor can she be controlled by reason.


    Xi Yue bit his teeth and reached out to push Ji Mingyu away, "let go! I just met you by chance. What''s more, you should know what happened on biluofeng. It''s just a misunderstanding. I have nothing to do with you... "


    Ji Mingyu smell speech, the whole body''s breath suddenly dropped to the freezing point, the anger and disappointment in the eyes suddenly burned up.


    It is also mixed with painful disappointment and lonely sadness.


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, almost have their own wrong.


    How can a strong man like Ji Mingyu suffer and mourn?


    However, without waiting for her to see clearly, Ji Mingyu''s hand behind her head moved down. She held her waist and hugged her in her arms. She sneered: "meet by chance? Nothing to do with it? OK, I''ll let you know if we have any relationship! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the man bowed his head to kiss the cherry blossom like soft lips.


    "Well --!" Xi Yue stares big eyes and wants to resist.


    However, Ji Mingyu''s action is faster. She clasps her two thin wrists with one hand, raises them above her head, and presses them on the door panel. The other hand keeps her in her arms, which makes the kiss and plunder more fierce.


    The man''s tongue is strong against her lips and teeth, conquering the city.


    Xi Yue opens his mouth to bite, and the smell of blood spreads between their lips.


    However, Ji Mingyu didn''t seem to realize it at all. She let the sweet smell mingle in the two people''s lingering. Instead, she took the opportunity to invade deeper and kiss harder, as if to swallow her completely and never let her escape from his life.


    Xi Yue gradually became unable to breathe, as if all his consciousness had been taken away by the familiar and strange breath.


    Ji Ming Yu released her, low voice with deep desire ~ hope, "close your eyes."


    Xi Yue just inhaled a breath, the brain only felt a paste, vaguely heard the familiar voice, closed his eyes.


    Soon her breath was plundered again.


    Only this time, the man''s kiss has become very gentle, as if taking care of the most precious baby, and as if transmitting the only soft and hot deep feeling in his heart.


    Xi Yue''s body seems to turn into a pool of water, hanging in the man''s arms. The room is full of only the girl''s low chant, and the man''s heavy breathing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Ji Mingyu holds the girl in her arms, caressing her tender and burning cheek and kissing her red and sweet lips again and again.


    Finally, he couldn''t help bending over, picked up the girl and went to the bed.


    Xi Yue''s eyes are blurred. There is a layer of water mist floating on her bright Phoenix eyes. On her soft skin, like a layer of thin rouge, it makes her gorgeous face even more fascinating.


    However, Ji Mingyu''s action made her wake up all of a sudden, with a look of panic on her face.


    Just about to struggle, Ji Mingyu has gently placed her on the bed, slender and cool fingertips gently brushed her eyebrows, her nose, her lips, issued a low murmur, "Xi''er, I finally found you!"


    ''s face is as like as two peas, familiar with tenderness, deep affection and spoiled words, and the name that only belongs to them.


    She put out her hand to touch the man''s cool cheek and whispered, "you Who is it? "


    Ji Mingyu looked at her deeply, "who do you want me to be?"


    "Yu?" Xi Yue voice light dumb, with a slight choking, "Yu, is it you?"


    Ji Ming Yu''s eyes flashed, and then without hesitation to: "it''s me."


    As long as this is what you expect, as long as I can keep you by my side, I am willing to be anyone to you.


    Tears slowly fill Xi Yue''s eyes and slide down her cheek. Ji Mingyu reaches out her hand to wipe it off, but the girl''s tears are like broken beads. More and more of them can''t be wiped clean.


    Finally, Xi Yue wept and rushed into Ji Mingyu''s arms, whining like a cub, so wronged, so sad, and so eager to be attached, "Yu, do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? Do you know how much I miss you? Why don''t you come to see me? Why can''t I find you anywhere? Didn''t you say that you would never leave me or separate from me


    Ji Ming Yu only feels that her heart is like a dense needle, and her heart is aching.


    It''s not only a pity for the girl''s sad heart, but also because she knows that in her eyes, she just takes herself as another person.


    But he still held the girl in his arms tightly and said again and again in a tender voice he had never heard before: "Xi''er, don''t cry, I won''t leave you. Never


    Even the nine gods and Buddhas will never take you away from me!


    Xi Yue cry tired, in Ji Mingyu''s arms deep sleep in the past.


    Ji Mingyu said that, the girl''s petite body hugged in her arms, quietly and attentively looked at her, the whole night, the action did not change, nor did she close her eyes for a moment.


    At dawn, a woman in red suddenly appeared in the room.


    She first carefully looked at the bed and saw the girl who was sleeping sweetly in Ji Mingyu''s arms. Then she was relieved and bowed: "master, Wu Nian has just come back from the divine realm and said that there is something important to report."


    Ji Ming Yu put a sound proof cover on the sleeping girl, then got up and said faintly: "I know."


    The rosefinch coughed softly and said, "is the master going to take Miss Xi back to the temple?"


    Ji Mingyu is silent for a moment. She thinks of Xi Yue''s amazing performance in the realm of refining spirit, and her freedom in Tianyi valley. There is a gentle light in her eyes.


    Then light way: "don''t have to, let poor strange come over immediately."


    "Ah?" Zhu que Zheng Zheng, "master, let poor strange come over to do what?"


    Wait, it''s not like she thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Sure enough, Ji Mingyu said in a cold but unquestionable voice: "I will give you three days to portray a transmission array from Tianyi Valley to the temple. The eyes of the transmission array should be in Xi''er''s boudoir! "


    The rosefinch glared in shock. After a while, she shivered and said, "master, the depiction of the teleportation array will be completed in three days. That''s almost impossible What''s more, in Miss Xi''s bedroom... "


    What''s more, it''s a transmission array, and it''s a cross-border transmission array!


    Do you know how much material and crystal will be consumed by such a fixed-point transmission array? Although the temple does not lack this thing, it is easier to bring people back to the temple?


    But Ji Mingyu said with a faint sneer: "if it''s not finished, don''t go back to the temple to see me!"


    Rosefinch immediately collapsed face, quickly bowed: "master son rest assured, subordinates will complete the task."


    "In addition, don''t let Xi''er find out this, and don''t let people in Tianyi Valley find out your identity, so as not to cause trouble for Xi''er."


    "Yes, master!"


    After giving an account of the rosefinch, Ji Mingyu returns to her bed and hugs her petite body into her arms.


    Slightly with a cool kiss fell in Xi Yue''s eyebrows, and gently moved, covering his lips.


    Affectionately touched for a while, then did not give up to separate.


    The girl felt the familiar breath, drilled into his arms, and showed a sweet and quiet smile on her face, which made Ji Mingyu''s eyebrows become gentle just watching.


    "Xier, wait for me to come back!" Slender fingers gently drew a light blue seal, slowly into Xi Yue''s body, the man''s low voice with doting, but also with the overbearing can not refuse, "don''t try to escape from me, you are destined to be mine!"


    ===


    the next day, Dudu''s knock came from the outside and pulled Xi Yue back from her dream.


    She stretched and opened her eyes, feeling the sunshine outside the window on her body, with a fresh smell of baking. It''s rare to feel a burst of comfort.


    At the top of Cangshan Mountain, she lost her love and all her relatives and friends.


    Since then, she never had a good sleep. She was afraid to dream about the hellish past and see the beautiful past, but she woke up to find it was just a dream.


    It''s been a long time since I could sleep so sweetly like last night.


    While sitting up from the bed, Xi Yue was still a little confused about why he slept so soundly last night.


    Suddenly I felt a sharp pain on my lips.


    Her spirit suddenly sober, one hand stroked his lips, in front of what happened last night.


    The sudden appearance of men, strong aggressive kiss, overbearing imprisonment, and finally gentle comfort and reassuring embrace.


    It''s just that the man came in such a hurry and disappeared so abruptly. What did he want to say?


    Xi Yue was in a trance and gave his lips a cure. Then he got up and went to open the door.


    Passing by the glass mirror, Xi Yue''s steps suddenly.


    She raised her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror in disbelief, because there was an obvious kiss mark on the white and delicate left side just where the neckline was exposed, which seemed to be a clear declaration of sovereignty.


    Then Xi Yue felt the brand from the depth of divine consciousness, and the man''s cold and domineering declaration: Xi''er, you can only belong to me, wait for me to come back!


    Xi Yue almost didn''t get angry and turned upside down. His pretty face turned red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    She is absolutely sure now, so overbearing bastard man, absolutely not her Yu! Absolutely not!


    She tried to remove the kiss mark on her neck by healing, but whether it was water spirit or wood spirit, the kiss mark was still clearly displayed there, just like the strong man, with no hidden meaning.


    Xi Yue is trying to use transvestite, but the people outside think something happened to her, can''t wait to kick the door open.


    The figure of the boy in red rushed in, his voice clear and eager, "Xi Yue, you Is it all right? "


    The unknown voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes fell on Xi Yue''s neck.


    His senses were so keen that he found the kiss almost immediately.


    The young man stepped forward, leaning very close to Xi Yue, and the figure enveloped her.


    Burning fingers gently touched the kiss mark, with the temperature as if to burn, the young man said: "what is this?"


    Xi Yue didn''t wait for the unknown to touch her, so he quickly stepped back to avoid.


    Her heart is a shame, but her face is struggling to maintain calm, aside eyes, light way: "nothing, just bitten by insects."


    Unknown that pair of deep dark eyes flashed, slowly repeated: "bitten by insects?"


    Xi Yue light cough, some guilty to change the topic, said: "pack up things, go to the shopkeeper that checkout, we are ready to check out to Tianyi valley."


    Unknown deeply looked at her, slightly narrowed eyes and in the room scanning a circle.


    Finally, he raised his mouth and said, "OK."


    With that, he said nothing more and turned away.


    After waiting for the unknown to leave, Xi Yue was relieved, and his divine sense flashed into the space.


    "Xiao Hong, what did Ji Mingyu do to my divine sense?"


    The little red bird is holding a spirit fruit, smelling the words, spitting out the peel and saying, "with this brand, no matter how far away you are from each other, no matter where you go, he can find you at the first time."


    "Hee hee, to put it more bluntly, you are caught by her and can''t run away any more!"


    Xi Yue said angrily: "do you just look at him and mark me with divine sense? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    Little red bird shrunk her neck and said wrongly, "but you sleep soundly in her arms. I thought you trusted him What''s more, you know how terrible that man is. If I wake you up, maybe I''ll be caught by him, plucked and roasted If the bird wants to grow up, it won''t go to sleep for tens or hundreds of years


    Xi Yue hears speech depressed ground silent, long just unwilling way: "have method to lift this spirit brand?"


    The little red bird flapped its wings


    "What can I do?" Xi Yue in front of a bright, quickly asked.


    The little red bird tilted his head and said, "of course, it''s to use another more powerful spirit to erase this brand. Of course, if your own spirit is stronger than him, you can also achieve this goal. "


    Xi Yue smell speech immediately more depressed, stares at the little red bird: this stupid bird, say is not equal to not say?


    Ji Mingyu is the God of the fighting field in the refining realm. He can kill everyone in the refining realm with one move.


    What does the fighting skill of refining spirit rely on, not the spirit?


    Ji Mingyu is already the first person with powerful spirit. Where can she find someone stronger than his spirit to erase this brand?


    As for the strength of her own spirit over him, I don''t know it''s a matter of monkey years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Xi Yue touched the kiss mark on his neck again, gritted his teeth and cursed the shameless man secretly.


    This ability uses easy appearance art to cover up the kiss mark, left the space.


    She is going to work in Tianyi valley today. Later, in the border of Tianyi Valley, she doesn''t believe that this man can still come in.


    A man''s familiar face flashed in front of his eyes, and his eyes, which were full of reflection of her figure, were in a trance. However, he quickly shook his head, arranged his clothes and walked out of the room.


    ===


    many students have been sitting in the teaching house of the third class of water medicine in the outer gate of Tianyi valley.


    The tables and chairs of other teaching houses are neatly placed, but in shuiyi class 3, the tables and chairs are scattered, and the ground is full of messy things. It''s not like the teaching house of Medical College at all, but like a mixed zone of dragons and snakes.


    In the middle of the classroom, a young man with short stature and old appearance was in front of the crowd, with a sharp voice and a look of panic, "don''t open my stomach, don''t open my head, I''m willing to leave Tianyi Valley, I''ll never come back, please forgive me..."


    The young man was so terrified that his face was so cowardly that he made other students laugh: "Wu Jinshui, you are so good! I don''t think you should come to Tianyi Valley to study medicine at all. You should be a dramatist. You can be popular in Siam. "


    Opera has its own business in mainland Siam, but it''s the lowest and most inferior business. Only those wastes who don''t even expect to break through the foundation period will sell their bodies and colors in order to support themselves.


    It''s an obvious shame to say that young people are like actors, but Wu Jinshui seems not to notice it at all. Instead, he says with a smile: "it''s not my good performance, but the old man surnamed Li. His expression is so funny. Did you find that his trousers were wet later, ha ha ha..."


    "If you want me to tell you, the most powerful thing is that you have come up with such a brilliant idea. Think about the proud and arrogant old man Li a few days ago, and then look at the way he ran away yesterday. Hahaha, it''s so enjoyable. "


    The girl in the class was not convinced. She stood beside a beautiful girl and said with a meaningful smile, "we need to remember our perilla, OK? If it wasn''t for the medicine we sent from perilla, could old man Li have become a turtle in our urn so easily? Ha ha But at the thought of the way old man Li looks at the color and soul of perilla, I''m going to die laughing. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat. "


    Meng zisu is a beautiful girl who gave Doctor Li lingguo and Lingcha.


    At this time, her face had no sweet smile in front of Dr. Li. Hearing the words, she just turned her lips disdainfully: "when I came to teach in our class, how ambitious was the old man? As a result, he was not a coward. I can''t stand this method? Ha ha, it''s boring. "


    Several people are talking and laughing, the classroom door suddenly appeared three teenagers figure.


    Each of the three men was slim and handsome, handsome or evil.


    As soon as they appeared, all the attention in the classroom immediately shifted to them. The girls subconsciously arranged their clothes to show their best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Just now, Wu Jinshui, who was still playing treasure, welcomed him with a flattering smile, "Jun Shao, Yun Shao, Bai Shao, are you here?"


    "Alas, it''s so boring. I don''t know how long it will take for a new tutor to play after this one has run away."


    Wearing a dark red robe and a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, the young man walking in front of him walked into the teaching house as if there were no one else. He kicked open the desk and chair in front of him and sat down on the chair.


    "Jun Shao, you drink water. This is the bimailing tea just sent by my father. Although it can''t compare with the good things you''ve enjoyed, it tastes fresh."


    Jun Hongbo took the tea, but without looking at it, he handed it to the boy in white behind him.


    The boy in white had a pretty and elegant face with a gentle smile. He took a sip of the tea and then said with a smile, "it''s really good tea."


    "Yunshao likes it. It''s my pleasure." When Wu Jinshui heard the praise of the boy in white, his small eyes were almost out of sight.


    Then he immediately took out another cup and handed it to another rebellious young man with dark red hair beside Jun Hongbo, "Bai Shao, please have a drink, too."


    "Get out of my way." However, the red haired boy kicks Wu Jinshui out of the way impatiently.


    Wu Jinshui was kicked a stagger, almost fell a shit, but he still smile flattery, completely dare not have the slightest objection.


    In the outer gate of Tianyi Valley, shuiyi class 3 is the most special existence.


    They are clearly in shuiyi branch, but not all of them are medical students. It''s just because the best branch of Tianyi Valley is medical school that they are assigned here.


    Almost everyone in the third class of water medicine has a strong and profound background, which can''t be provoked by other people outside.


    But similarly, the people of shuiyi class 3 are also abandoned and forgotten. They have lost the qualification of competition in the family, or they have been excluded, or they have been framed, or their own strength is too poor, and finally they can only do nothing for a lifetime.


    The family pity their future frustrations, or want to give some compensation, so they are arranged in Tianyi valley.


    These abandoned sons, headed by Jun Hongbo of the jun family, Yun Wenjing of the Yun family and Bai ruohuan of the Bai family, formed a small group. They were lawless and did whatever they wanted in the outer gate of Tianyi Valley, but they all dared to be angry.


    Of course, not all the students in the third class of shuiyi are the children of powerful people.


    There are also some students whose qualifications are too poor, who are despised by other tutors and have no backing behind them. Finally, they are expelled to the third class of shuiyi.


    The end of these societies is usually very miserable. They can only survive by fawning on the children of the powerful. Some of them will leave school crying after being bullied. There are also some who are always looking forward to surviving in the third class of shuiyi.


    For example, Wu Jinshui.


    His family is only engaged in business, and the one with the highest accomplishments in his family is only in Yuan Dynasty.


    In this world of power, the business families do not own mineral veins, but rely on buying and selling to earn a difference in prices. Such families are not even qualified to be regarded by powerful monks.


    Wu Jinshui was sent in by his father because he had a good talent to study medicine. It can be said that he was a good talent, but he was not good at Tianyi valley.


    As soon as Bai ruohuan sat down, he depressed and kicked the table. "It''s boring. How can that old man surnamed Li be such a coward? He just ran away after being punished once. I don''t know how long it''s going to take for a new tutor to play. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Yun Wenjing said with a smile: "don''t worry, you won''t be bored for long?"


    "How do you say that?"


    Yun Wenjing is the smartest man in the whole water medicine class three. His tactics have worked repeatedly, and his language is accurate every time.


    So as soon as he said this, everyone, including Jun Hongbo, looked at him.


    There was a flash of light in Yun Wenjing''s eyes. "Did you forget that the last time we had no tutor in class 3 of water medicine for a month, what happened in the end?"


    Bai ruohuan was stunned at first, and then he burst out laughing: "I remember that Hongbo had poisoned the medicine fields of shuishuiyi and Muyi branch because he was bored, which led to the withering of the herbs planted by those tutors. A lot of herbs are millennium old, and I still remember those old men and women crying and crying in agony. "


    Yun Wenjing knocked on the table and said, "so, do you think they dare to let us have another free month? Aren''t you afraid that the next time Hongbo poisons people instead of herbs? "


    The whole house was laughing, full of pride and disdain.


    Even Wu Jinshui is such a small person, is a pair of proud and happy smile.


    After all, the boys and girls in this church are all cynical. They want to make the rest of Siam miserable.


    Is laughing, suddenly came from the door of the knock sound.


    Everyone''s laughter stopped suddenly, and we all looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a young man in an ice blue robe standing at the door, walking slowly into the house.


    The young man''s appearance is beautiful, and his facial features are delicate and clear. The sunlight outside the house falls on his face, making his skin crystal white, just like a beautiful jade, just like a beautiful moon.


    All the people in the Church House were staring at him, and no one came back to him for a long time.


    It was Jun Hongbo who recognized the man at a glance, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "what a coincidence, we met again."


    It was Xi Yue who recognized Jun Hongbo at a glance.


    That day, outside the shuiyi Branch Hospital, I looked at her across the window, smiling at the evil boy.


    Jun Hongbo''s words brought everyone back to their senses. Someone whistled and laughed excitedly: "why didn''t we hear that new people will come to our class today? I haven''t seen you before! Boy, from which branch are you expelled? "


    Some girls also said with a smile: "beautiful little brother, come and sit with us. We won''t eat you."


    But Xi Yue didn''t seem to hear them at all, and went straight to the front of the teaching house.


    Here is a rune array platform with basic tools for teaching.


    She put her hand gently on it. In a moment, the rune array platform flashed colorful light, and a layer of boundary enveloped the whole classroom.


    At the same time, the doors and windows of the original teaching house are closed automatically.


    The messy desks and chairs began to move, dragging the stunned students on them, slowly putting them in order. The litters on the ground also disappeared after the silver flash.


    Xi Yue looked at the crowd without expression, staring at her, and said faintly, "my name is Xi Yue. From today on, I will be the tutor of the third class of water medicine. Please give me more advice."


    Silence, the whole church fell into a strange silence.


    After about a few breath, the whole church suddenly burst out a huge noise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Wu Jinshui could not help rubbing up from his position and scolded: "I''m not your mother. I''m looking for a suckling boy to deal with us. I bah, such a rabbit wants to be our tutor. Can we really fool the third class of shuiyi? "


    Bai ruohuan kicked the table and chair in front of him. Because the array could not be started, he put his feet directly on the table. Looking at Xi Yue, he said with a sneer: "I said, smelly boy, who gave you the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard? How dare you tease me? I''m tired of living, aren''t I? "


    Xi Yue did not have the slightest fear and panic on his face. He just looked at Bai ruohuan, Wu Jinshui and other people who stood up and yelled at her without expression, "it''s class time. Please sit quietly. If you don''t want to sit well... "


    "What if you don''t sit well?" Bai ruohuan was amused and said, "can you do anything about me?"


    The corner of Xi Yue''s mouth seems to be hooked, and he slowly walks down from the rune array platform to Bai ruohuan.


    Yunwenjing in the heart don''t know why, rise a bad premonition, delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkle.


    Xi Yue walked by Bai ruohuan, Wu Jinshui and others and patted them gently.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he went back to the stage of Fuzhen and said carelessly, "then, the next time, you don''t want to sit well."


    Bai ruohuan is about to scold. He opens his mouth and finds that he can''t make a sound.


    His feet were originally on the table, and he wanted to take them down, but his body didn''t listen.


    Yun Wenjing immediately changed his face, "what did you do?"


    Jun Hongbo stood up with a cold face and said, "what did you do to them? Untie them at once


    Xi Yue said with a leisurely smile: "don''t they like to keep this posture very much? I help them! Why, you want to try it? "


    Jun Hongbo''s eyes are full of anger. He wants to step forward, but he is held by Yun Wenjing.


    A cold smile floated on the young Junxiu''s face. "I remember, you are Xi Yue, and you are also 007 in the refining realm. That 19-year-old medical immortal is the youngest medical immortal in history."


    As soon as Yun Wenjing''s words came out, the faces of all the people in the third class of the water doctor were surprised.


    Looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, there is no longer just contempt, but with a few silk exclamation and appreciation, but only a few silk.


    Xi Yue picked eyebrow, did not speak.


    Since she showed the mark of medical immortal in reality, she didn''t want to hide her identity.


    Yun Wenjing''s eyes were deep, and he continued: "and the young lady of the Bai family, who can''t even cure the Wen family, was born safely because of your medical skills?"


    Said, he also gave Bai ruohuan a meaningful smile, "ruohuan, this is your Bai family''s life-saving benefactor!"


    Who knows, Bai ruohuan does not mean to be grateful. Instead, he stares at Xi Yue fiercely, as if to peel her skin and tear her apart.


    Xi Yue''s face was expressionless and said, "now that the nonsense is finished, can we start the class? Or do you want to keep the same posture as them all morning? "


    Yun Wenjing pulls Jun Hongbo who stares at Xi Yue coldly and says with a smile: "Hongbo, this doctor Xi has real talent and learning. We''d better listen to him. Maybe he can really make us better?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Jun Hongbo took a look at Yun Wenjing and said with a sneer, "are you really talented and practical? Well, I''ll see! "


    Said, a buttock sat down, seems to be to listen to the class, but that if there is substantial Yin evil eyes, but let a person creepy.


    Suddenly, the back row of the teaching house stood up. A group of girls in purple and with colorful fireflies on their heads stood up and walked towards Xi Yue with a smile. "Brother tutor, have you been standing for so long, thirsty or tired? Will perilla invite you to have a cup of bimailing tea


    Say, wrist a turn, a cup of green is sending out the tea cup of delicate fragrance to fall in the girl hand.


    The slender jade finger holds the teacup and hands it to Xi Yue. The girl has a smile on her face. Her skin is white and her eyes are clear, which makes her smile more and more beautiful.


    Xi Yue looked at her, did not speak, did not go to pick up tea.


    Meng zisu immediately showed a sobbing expression. Her hand holding the tea trembled slightly, while her body exuded a sweet fragrance, with an alluring and intoxicating confusion. "Brother mentor, do you look down on zisu, so you don''t want to take the tea from zisu? Or are you scared? I''m afraid perilla will harm you? "


    The little girl said this, as a "man" do not drink this cup of tea, it will be ridiculed by everyone.


    All the people in the third class of shuiyi are gloating to see how Xi Yue should deal with it.


    Xi Yue''s heart is a burst of speechless and funny: this group of little ghosts, each time the whole person can change a trick?


    On the face, however, he took the spirit tea and drank it.


    Meng zisu showed a satisfied smile on her face, and then her eyebrows bent and her smile was particularly bright and lovely. "Brother tutor, I like you best. Now you start class. We will listen carefully. You can''t give up halfway!"


    With that, she walked down the stage with a smile and exchanged a look with a girl below.


    The girl''s face was a little unhealthy and pale. Her face was ordinary at most, but her eyes were very bright, and occasionally there was a bluish light.


    On Meng zisu''s eyes, she raised her lips and laughed.


    "Mi Xuan, how long do you think this tutor will have an attack after taking your medicine?" Another girl sitting next to her asked with a smile, "what''s the effect of this medicine? It''s not like last time when I felt itchy all over. As a result, I took off my clothes in public in the middle of class, right? Hahaha ~ "


    Mi Xuan didn''t answer, but she just had a proud and expectant smile on her face.


    Xi Yue didn''t seem to be aware of the surging waves at all. He just began to teach calmly.


    Her voice is clear and sweet, and her tone is always cool and calm, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Jun Hongbo frowns and stares at the young man. He feels very upset in his heart.


    He should know who he is, right? Unlike other teachers, they are either afraid or flattered.


    Hehe, but is that the time to be arrogant?


    Just now Meng zisu gave her bimailing tea, but he watched the man drink it with his own eyes, and the effect would attack soon.


    After a while, he''ll wait to make a fool of himself!


    Jun Hongbo is not good at medicine. He feels that he also hates this arrogant young man. But unexpectedly, listening to the young man''s cool and soothing voice, he felt sleepy slowly, and then fell asleep directly on the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Yun Wenjing looks at Jun Hongbo, who is sleeping in the past. He stops reading the ancient books in his hand, and his eyes fall on Xi Yue.


    If he''s right, it''s almost time for the drug to break out, isn''t it? Why does this person seem to have no response at all?


    He looked back and looked at the position of MI Xuan, only to find that she was looking at the platform, listening very carefully, and even taking notes?


    Yes, at this time, MI Xuan had completely forgotten the medicine effect and tricking the tutor.


    Because she found that what Xi Yue said was an extremely rare mixed poison and her antidote.


    Moreover, the refining of this poison is very simple, such as Aconitum carmichaeli, rootless flower, frost fruit These are very low-level elixirs, which are easy to find.


    Once upon a time, MI Xuan thought that these low-level elixirs could at most make some indecent poisons.


    However, with Xi Yue''s explanation, she found that the properties of these drugs were much more complex than she imagined. If you mix them in pairs, or three or four, and then boil them with special techniques, you can have a strange effect.


    Originally, the world''s elixir can be so processed? It''s not made into pills, but directly dried and boiled?


    It turns out that even the toxin extracted from the low-level elixir can become a powerful lethal weapon?


    Mi Xuan was so intoxicated that she only hated that she didn''t bring a shadow stone with her, otherwise she would record the lesson completely.


    Until Meng zisu, who was sitting behind her, poked her and said in a low voice, "Mi Xuan, what''s the matter? It''s been an hour. Why didn''t that boy do anything?"


    When Mi Xuan was interrupted from her study, she was annoyed. Her chest pain made her cough a few times.


    But soon, she showed a shocked expression, staring at the stage is still not slow lecture young.


    Yes, the poison she made should have taken effect long ago. Why didn''t the tutor have any reaction?


    Two hours will soon arrive. Xi Yue takes a photo on the rune stage and says in a business language: "today''s class is over. Please don''t forget to finish my homework. If it is not completed, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    With that, no matter what the public reaction, directly out of the house.


    As soon as Xi Yue left, the people in the Church looked at each other, but they couldn''t come back.


    "Lying grass, suffocating me!" In a dead silence, Bai ruohuan suddenly burst out a roar of rage, "Xi Yue, you are dead, my young master and you are irreconcilable!! Ouch ~ ~ "


    just after roaring, Bai ruohuan began to moan in pain, covering his waist.


    It''s strange that he didn''t feel numb when he kept his legs up on the table for two hours.


    Yun Wenjing was angry and funny. He recruited a doctor to treat him. Then he frowned and said, "ruohuan, your cultivation has broken through the early stage of distraction, right?"


    Bai ruohuan nodded bitterly. After treatment, he stretched his body several times, and then felt the numbness receded.


    "What just happened? You can''t move. Are you poisoned? "


    After thinking about it, Bai ruohuan shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. I feel that my spiritual power is cut off by a force, which makes my whole body unable to move. However, this kind of power becomes weaker and weaker with the passage of time until it suddenly disappears. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    In fact, Xi Yue used the technique of acupoints to cut off the operation of all the spiritual power.


    Yun Wenjing looked at Jun Hongbo, "I''m afraid our new little tutor is not simple. It seems that Ming Ming only has the cultivation of Yuan Dynasty, but he can control ruohuan easily. And Mi Xuan''s medicine has never been wrong, but this time it has no effect on him. "


    But Jun Hongbo turned up his mouth and showed a faint sneer: "isn''t that good? We''ve been bored for a long time. We can have a good time. If he''s too useless, I''ll find it boring. "


    The people in the third class of shuiyi all smile with contentment. Wu Jinshui says with a smile: "as long as you don''t have the people you want to fix, you''ll never be able to fix them. Hehe, that yellow boy dare to let us do homework after class. What the hell is that? Is this guy out of his mind? How dare you threaten us


    Others also showed disdain, immediately put Xi Yue''s threat behind them.


    In the whole house, only Mi Xuan coughed, then frowned suspiciously.


    Xi Yue said, what does it mean to finish homework after class?


    Why does she always have a bad feeling?


    ===


    as soon as Xi Yue came out of shuiyi Branch Hospital, he met Wen Jiaquan with a worried face.


    "How about Xi Yue? Have you been bullied? Did they deal with you? "


    Xi Yue looked at his dusty appearance and knew that he had been waiting here all morning for fear of his own accident.


    In the heart unavoidably some gratitude, said with a smile: "doctor Wen rest assured, everyone is very clever and enthusiastic, nothing happened."


    Well, nothing really happened. As for those episodes, they were directly ignored by Xi Yue.


    But Wen Jiaquan didn''t feel at ease after listening to his words. On the contrary, he was even more worried. "Xi Yue, those children are very wise and resourceful. You Don''t take it lightly. You saw the tragedy of Dr. Li with your own eyes. "


    "Well, I know that." Xi Yue light smile, changed the topic, "my residence..."


    Wen family all even busy way: "your residence has been arranged, come with me quickly."


    If you settle down in Tianyi Valley, you can''t find that person, can you?


    Xi Yue brain flashed such idea, subconsciously touched the kiss mark on his neck, to keep up with the pace of Wen Jiaquan.


    The house arranged by the outer gate of Tianyi Valley for the tutor is very good. It is a small yard with East and west sides. There are several acres of medicine fields in the yard, and there is also a pharmacy.


    Xi Yue arranged the unknown in the west chamber, and he chose the East chamber and left the medical branch directly.


    She has long wanted to go to Jin Zeyu and others after class today.


    Lingwu branch, planting branch and Lingshou branch are arranged in a border, which is located in the southwest of Tianyi Valley and some distance from the medical college.


    After entering the border, Xi Yue obviously found that the conditions here were not as good as those in the medical college, and even the aura was not as strong as that in the medical college.


    As soon as Xi Yue appeared, someone recognized her.


    Instead of recognizing that she was the tutor of Tianyi Valley, she recognized that she was a teenager who beat Chen Jian half dead in the challenge arena.


    Because people in Lingwu branch are practicing martial arts, they often go to the challenge arena to compete or watch.


    On the contrary, people from the medical branch hardly knew that Xi Yue had seriously injured Chen Jian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Duan Ming also saw Xi Yue at a glance. He thought of Xi Yue''s crisp and ferocity when he taught Chen Jian a lesson. Then he thought about Jin Zeyu and others'' excitement when they heard Xi Yue''s name. He couldn''t help itching in his heart and hesitated for a while, then went forward.


    "Hi, are you the 19-year-old doctor Xi Yue?"


    Xi Yue looked at the visitor in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Ming scratched his head and said with a smile, "that''s nothing. I just saw the scene when you beat Chen Jian. I think you are very powerful. So what, you should be from medical school? What''s the matter with our Lingwu branch? "


    Xi Yue thought about it and nodded: "I''m looking for Jin Zeyu."


    "Ha, you really know elder Jin!" Duan mingle said, "I said that the elder Jin was so excited when they heard your name that day. Do you know each other. You come with me. At this time, boss Jin must still be in the secret place of spirit and emptiness! "


    "The secret place of spiritual deficiency?"


    "Yes! This is our Lingwu branch''s special place for cultivation. I tell you, elder Jin, they are all cultivation maniacs. They spend 12 hours a day except eating and sleeping. "


    Xi Yue frowned, "every day?"


    "Every day, of course!" Duan Ming shook his head and said, "I also advised them not to fight like that. But Dazhuang told me that people who are too weak can''t even protect people who attach importance to them. They don''t want to do it again, so they have to train like hell. Xi Young master Xi, how do you know elder Jin? Do you know who the friend they''re talking about is? "


    Xi Yue''s expression is slightly trance, for a long time did not answer.


    They soon arrived at the secret place of lingxu, just as Jin Zeyu, Qian Dazhuang, Chen Xiaofeng and others had come out of the secret place and were meditating with their knees crossed.


    When Xi Yue went in, he saw Jin Zeyu stand up again. He waved his sword in his hand and said faintly, "I''ll go in again for another hour. If you can''t stand it, go back first."


    "Boss, I''ll go in with you."


    "I''ll go in, too!"


    Jin Zeyu was about to enter the secret realm of spiritual emptiness, but his shoulder was caught by a force.


    As soon as his face sank, he turned back and saw that it was Xi Yue. He immediately showed a happy smile, "Xi Yue, how did you come?"


    But Xi Yue frowned and grasped his hand without saying a word.


    The soft water spirit enters along the meridians and combs his body slowly. His voice is deep and angry. "The body is your own. If you don''t cherish it, it will collapse one day."


    "After so many years of cultivation, don''t you know that if you want speed, you can''t achieve it? This overdraft type of crazy cultivation can make your strength improve quickly, but it will also breed demons. The strength of the physical body can not bear the rapid growth of spiritual power, and it will only cause irreversible damage to your body. "


    Jin Zeyu lowered his head in shame and could not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he whispered: "Xi Yue, I heard that doctors can conclude Shadow Protection contracts, but only friars can. I want to be your shadow envoy. I want to have the strength to really protect you. "


    Xi Yue was stunned, then sighed: "if you want to continue to live, continue to be strong, continue to Stay with me, then protect yourself. The shadow emissary around me will not be without you. "


    Jin Zeyu''s face, all of a sudden burst into a happy smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    The reluctance, inferiority and madness that had originally accumulated in his body seemed to disappear without a trace.


    Qian Dazhuang looked at Jin Zeyu with envy and hatred on his face. How powerful it was to be Xi Yue''s shadow envoy!


    It''s a pity that only friars can sign the contract of yingyou envoy. Besides Jin Zeyu, who is about to break through the distraction period, there is also a possibility of attacking friars in the empty and dark period. Others are far away.


    However, after envy, they also put that point in the back of their mind. Even if you can''t be a shadow envoy, as long as you can continue to stand beside Xi Yue and protect her, it''s enough.


    Xi Yue also called Qian Dazhuang and others to his side to treat them. Fortunately, several people''s injuries were relatively mild, and they could be cured after combing for several times.


    Xi Yue said, "where are Xiaoyi and them?"


    "Xiaoyi is in the spirit beast branch, and Fangyuan are in the planting branch. They''ll be here in a moment. We planned to go to Tianfu city to find you soon, but unexpectedly you came to Tianyi valley. Xi Yue, how can you enter the boundary of Tianyi Valley? Are you a student of Tianyi Valley? " Chen Xiaofeng asked curiously.


    Xi Yue smiles and looks at the students around him: "let''s go out and talk."


    Jin Zeyu quickly nodded and said, "Dazhuang, you go to inform Xiaoyi, they say we are waiting in zuixianlou."


    ===


    zuixianlou is the best restaurant in Tianyi valley. It is crowded almost every day. If you want a private room, you should make an appointment in advance.


    Several people chose a window seat in the hall on the second floor.


    Xi Yue simply told her experience at the top of Cangshan Mountain, but just like what she told Xuanmu, she omitted her journey to the wild land, saying that the unknown saved her, and it was ten years after she woke up.


    Jin Zeyu and others originally complained about the unknown. At this time, they heard that it was he who saved Xi Yue. For this reason, they also lost their memory. The hostility in their hearts turned into gratitude in an instant.


    Qian Dazhuang also took his glass and said in a loud voice, "brother, we don''t know each other. We only saved Xi Yue for you. I''d like to propose a toast to you, too."


    Unknown but as if did not hear his words, just drink wine.


    Touched by Xi Yue, he slowly picked up the wine glass and took a sip.


    Qian Dazhuang and others now know his temper, but they don''t think so. What''s more, Xi unknown''s strength is what they have experienced. Jin Zeyu always thinks that it is more terrible than the people he has met. It''s normal for people with such strength to be arrogant.


    When the food and wine came up, Xi Yue asked, "how did you come to Siam?"


    "Thanks to Wei Chengyuan." Chen Xiaofeng explained, "Tianyi Valley goes to Shenyi college every year to select students with excellent medical talents. Most of us are not medical students. We were not qualified. "


    "But Wei Chengyuan knew that we wanted to be stronger, so he put us on the list through the relationship of Shenyue palace."


    Xi Yue was stunned for a long time before he said, "Wei Chengyuan has also come to Siam?"


    Jin Zeyu nodded and said, "Wei Chengyuan and President Zeng are here, but they have not come back because they have gone to Shenyue palace. But I''ve sent people a message. When they hear you''re still alive, they''ll come back nonstop! "


    Xi Yue gently closed his eyes, as if the laughter and sweet were still in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    In the beautiful valley, everyone worked together to create a surprise for him. The man knelt down to propose with a doting smile and made a promise of immortality. The stars, moonlight and butterflies flew in the dark.


    All this, as if in front of me, but suddenly away so far, like a dream bubble, disappeared without a trace.


    After taking a deep breath, Xi Yue forced down the pain of tearing his heart. He said with a smile, "well, it''s good to get together again after parting."


    One day, this beautiful scene will come back to her. You will!


    "By the way, Xi Yue, can''t the boundary of tianyigu college pass at will? Are you already a medical student? Ha ha, that''s not unusual. Your medical skills are so superb. It''s natural that you should enter the outer gate of Tianyi Valley, even the inner gate. "


    "Ah, no, if you are a medical student, you can''t pass the boundary of Lingwu branch?"


    The boundary of each branch of Tianyi Valley is separated. There is no student''s pass, so they can''t even get in.


    Xi Yue took a sip of wine and said faintly, "well, I''m not a medical student."


    Not a student? How did Xi Yue get in?


    They all had strange looks on their faces. They were about to ask, but she said, "I''m the tutor of the medical school."


    "Bang -" the cup that Qian Dazhuang handed to his mouth fell down.


    Jin Zeyu''s mouth was wide open, and they couldn''t come back for a long time.


    "Guide Tutor?! Tutor of medical school? "


    Although they were in Lingwu college, Jin Zeyu did not have contact with the tutors of the medical college. There will be a few days a month when the tutors of the medical college and the alchemy branch will give lectures to them, mainly to enable the students of Lingwu college to better improve, so as to serve doctors and alchemists.


    In Tianyi Valley, medical college and alchemy branch are the main college, and other branches are only secondary branches.


    So the tutors of the medical college are particularly aggressive, and many people in Lingwu college have been humiliated and despised.


    In the heart of Lingwu college, the tutors of the medical college are very high, and most of them are old men who have lived nearly 100 years. But now, Xi Yue even said that she was also a tutor of the medical school?


    After a long time, Qian Dazhuang suddenly clapped his thigh and laughed and said, "it''s really worthy of being our boss. Someone else broke his head in order to become a student in Tianyi valley. The boss is your tutor, and he is only a teenager tutor Hahaha, boss, are those smelly old men with eyes above the top of the medical school angry to see you go in


    Xi Yue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Zhang Yi said bitterly, "it''s a pity that we don''t have the talent to study medicine. Otherwise, we can follow brother Xi Yue as we used to do in the Branch Hospital of wasteland medicine."


    As soon as Qian Dazhuang patted the table, he said excitedly, "come on, little boy. I''m happy today. I must have a good drink."


    This slap on the table was so loud that the people next to him turned and looked at him in displeasure.


    Qian Dazhuang was still dancing all the time. Chen Xiaofeng slapped him on the head and yelled, "do you want to humiliate Xi Yue?" That''s how it stops.


    Those who turn their eyes and are not happy to see that they are no longer noisy, but they do not care about them any more and start chatting with themselves.


    "Well, don''t pay attention to those rude people. You just said that a big man from the cloud family would come to Tianyi valley after a while, isn''t it true? What kind of big man is he? Is he the owner of the cloud family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    "The owner of the cloud family?" The man sniffed, "what is the master of the cloud family? In front of him, the master and the elder of the cloud family only bow and bow. That man had been in the divine realm many years ago. He had beaten down all the rivers and mountains of the cloud family at the beginning! "


    Listening to the gossip, people could not help taking a breath. Someone exclaimed, "you''re not talking about the" invincible God of war "of the cloud family, are you? It''s the one who, according to legend, overturned the whole broken star world with one sword, without any failure... "


    Seeing that the other side nodded, others immediately shook their heads in disbelief. "It''s impossible. It''s said that the God of war of the cloud family has disappeared for thousands of years. Some people say that he died, while others say that he has gone to the divine realm for a long time and won''t come back. Without news for thousands of years, how can it suddenly appear and come to our Tianyi Valley? Don''t talk nonsense here


    The young man, who was questioned, was not happy. He put down his glass and said with a sneer, "you fools, what do you know? Do you know why the cloud family has been able to occupy the dominant position of the broken star world for so many years? Is the cloud family really powerful? Don''t forget that the cloud family hasn''t had a god level monk for many years. Not to mention the most powerful Junjia and Shenyue palace, even the Bai family and yaoyue palace may not be able to compete. But why has no one ever been able to shake their position? "


    The young man''s words made other people''s faces show a thoughtful expression. Some people could not help saying, "do you think that the invincible God of war of the cloud family is protecting the cloud family in the dark?"


    The young man had an enigmatic smile on his face and sipped the wine in his glass without saying anything.


    "Well, even if you''re right, the God of war of the cloud family does exist, but what does a legendary character like that do in Tianyi Valley?"


    All the people looked at the youth with nervous and expectant faces. This kind of attention made the youth feel very happy.


    He coughed softly and said, "as for the coming news of the cloud family, I also heard from an uncle who was my guest in the cloud family."


    "It''s said that miss yunfeiyun, who is in the inner gate of Tianyi Valley, is the daughter of the God of war of the cloud family. The God of war is here to choose a son-in-law for miss yunfeifei. "


    "What?" This time, the scream could be compared with Qian Dazhuang''s laughter, and it also attracted other people''s attention.


    They realized something was wrong and said in a low voice: "you mean Miss Yun Feifei, who is called the most talented doctor and alchemist in history, is the daughter of the God of war of the cloud family? I thought she was the daughter of the master of the cloud family! "


    The youth tut tut sighed, shook his head and said, "no, no, what is the daughter of the master of the cloud family? At most, it can be compared with the young lady of the jun family and the young master of the Bai family, but if it is the daughter of the invincible God of war To marry miss yunfeifei is to get the inheritance of the invincible God of war. If that adult really came to choose a son-in-law for Yun Feifei this time, I''m afraid that the whole talented young people in Tianyi valley will break their heads! "


    Several people smell speech to all show excited facial expression, in the heart imagine oneself to become the scene of son-in-law of war god, but immediately and dispirited shake head.


    The young man added: "however, my uncle said that he was not sure what this adult was doing in Tianyi valley. It''s also said that yunfeifei is just the adult''s daughter, and now the adult''s daughter has been found in the lower boundary of Miluo. This time, I''m here to send my daughter to Tianyi Valley to study. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    What are you doing? Your own daughter? They couldn''t help associating with each other.


    In any case, they have to yearn for the secret of such upper legend.


    As long as they can see such a big man from a distance, they will feel no regret in this life.


    Xi Yue hears here, but drew back attention, eyebrow slightly stir up.


    Yun Feifei Well, the name sounds familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere.


    Memory simple search for a while, Xi Yue immediately remembered, is not in the refining domain because of the five elements pure spirit pill and her dispute of the woman in white?


    Jin Zeyu saw Xi Yue''s strange look and couldn''t help saying, "Xi Yue, what''s the matter? Do you know the God of war of the cloud family? "


    The two tables are very close. At the beginning, they may not have heard each other when they were noisy, but Xi Yue''s table has just quieted down, so Jin Zeyu and his colleagues have heard the conversation clearly.


    Xi Yue shrugged his shoulders and shook his head: "how can I know each other? It''s just the cloud family... "


    In addition to Yun Feifei, she also thought of the beautiful youth in her class - Yun Wenjing.


    The young man''s eyes seem clear, but in fact they are gloomy. He is a difficult character to deal with!


    ===


    but Xi Yue didn''t know that Yun Wenjing, who was very difficult to deal with in her mind, was getting together with other students in class 3 of shuiyi.


    Jun Hongbo looked coldly at his arm, and saw that it was covered with red dots, which made him look very infiltrative.


    What''s more ridiculous is that with the passage of time, the visible speed of these little red dots increases, and they become the shape of plum blossoms.


    Jun Hongbo conjures up a water mirror and looks at it. His teeth cackle. There are red spots on his face. Although they are not so dense, they are all in the shape of plum blossoms.


    A big man''s face painted with so many red plum blossom, this is ridiculous to the extreme.


    "What the hell is going on?" Jun Hongbo smashed the water mirror, and the water mist spread in the air, wetting the clothes and hair of the people around him, but no one cared.


    Yun Wenjing said in a cool voice with a calm face: "I didn''t expect that we underestimated that boy. Mingming didn''t even contact us, but we all followed his way! "


    "Do you mean that the bastard Xi Yue made all these things on us?"


    Bai ruohuan looked at his hands full of red plum, depressed want to hit the wall, the body is plum, don''t say fear is not terrible, his wise image where put ah!


    Yun Wenjing said in a deep voice, "go and get the girls, especially Mi Xuan, and ask her to come right away!"


    Soon, all the girls in shuiyi class 3 were found, but only Mi Xuan was missing.


    The situation of girls is not better than them. Plum blossoms are blooming on their faces.


    Girls that are beautiful, and now become this pair of ghost like, one by one are crying pear with rain.


    Only Meng zisu looks very calm, eyes flashing light of ridicule, but after seeing the appearance of Jun Hongbo and others, he still can''t help laughing.


    Bai ruohuan said: "what are you laughing at? What about Mi Xuan? Let her detoxify us quickly


    Meng zisu shook her head and said, "Mi Xuan herself has been poisoned. She says she can''t get rid of it. But half an hour ago, she suddenly said that there might be a way, and then she got into the pharmacy. It''s not out yet! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    When Bai ruohuan heard this, he kicked his foot on the table angrily and said: "Xi Yue is a jerk. I''m against him! Don''t give me a chance, or I''ll tear him to pieces! "


    "Wen Jing, don''t you usually have the most ghost ideas? Come to think about it, I must kill him this time. I must kill him! "


    But Yun Wenjing frowned and said, "let''s go through the crisis first. Also, I say again, this Xi Yue is not simple. Don''t take it lightly. "


    As he thought, he pressed his brow gently.


    The words Xi Yue said before he left suddenly appeared in his mind: "please don''t forget to finish my homework. If it is not completed, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    Homework after class?! Yun Wenjing suddenly looks at the red spot on his arm. Is this the homework after class?


    Just thinking about it, Wu Jinshui suddenly stumbled in, his face full of panic and panic, "Jun Shao, I can''t solve I went to see other medical immortals in Tianyi valley. I even went to see Dr. Mei, who has the highest level of medical skills, but they couldn''t solve all of them. "


    "What?" Even Jun Hongbo exclaimed, "isn''t Xi Yue just a teenager? Can''t even cure the poison she''s poisoned? "


    Wu Jinshui cried and nodded, "I also went to Dr. Wen. Dr. Wen said that they had never seen this kind of poison, and there was no record in medical records. They kept asking me where I got the poison and who did it. They also sent me to the inner door and told me to let the tutor of the inner door have a look. I had a hard time coming back. "


    "But what now? What is the poison in us? If I can''t solve it all the time, I I''m not going to die, am I


    Jun Hongbo''s brow was wrinkled tightly, and his eyes were full of anger and unwillingness.


    Yun Wenjing was thoughtful, and his eyes looked both admiration and horror.


    How could Xi Yue''s poison be solved by no doctor outside the medical college?


    Just then, a pale, ordinary looking girl came in the door. It was Mi Xuan.


    However, as soon as Mi Xuan appeared, the others all looked at her and widened their eyes, as if they had seen a rare beauty.


    Meng zisu was directly surprised and said, "where''s the red spot on your face, MI Xuan? Why is it all gone? "


    Mi Xuan coughed and walked into the room. "The poison on me has been removed."


    "What? What''s the solution? How did it work out? "


    "Ha ha, MI Xuan, you are so powerful! The whole external tutor of Tianyi Valley couldn''t get rid of the poison. Did you get rid of it? "


    Not only did Mi Xuan not feel proud, she said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t solve this poison."


    "What do you mean? You didn''t solve it. Did Xi Yue solve it? " Bai ruohuan sneered.


    But Mi Xuan nodded solemnly, "the poison is really solved by tutor Xi Yue."


    "I think you didn''t listen carefully to tutor Xi Yue''s class today? In today''s class, she talked about a mixed poison and an antidote. She explained the composition of the mixed poison very clearly, and also said that the different characters caused by different proportions of mixed poison. "


    "Now we have this kind of plum blossom spot, called" boundless point plum ", which is the lightest symptom of this mixed poison. Even if I don''t understand, it will not endanger my life in the end, but it will leave these marks on my body forever. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    Mi Xuan coughed a few times. When she talked about Xi Yue, she no longer had the contempt at the beginning. On the contrary, she had infinite admiration and respect. "In addition to the infinity point plum, mixed according to the different proportions of the elixir, it can also produce infinity caries pulse and infinity heart. The toxicity is much more terrible than infinity point plum. And the solution of these mixed poisons, tutor Xi Yue also explained one by one in class


    "Tutor Xi Yue said before he left that he wanted us to finish our homework. I think we should prepare the antidote of "boundless point plum" according to what she explained in class, so as to remove the toxin from our body. "


    Homework after class?!


    All of a sudden, the people in the room were dumbfounded. With the poison that they had been frightened for so long, they were covered with ridiculous plum blossom spots. They were all homework assigned by Xi Yue to them!


    "What do you think of us? How can you poison us for homework?!! This is obviously hitting everyone in our water medicine class three in the face


    "Asshole, if we don''t get revenge, we''re not the third class of water doctors!"


    There was a roar of anger from all the people in the room, especially Bai ruohuan, the most irascible one.


    Yun Wenjing sighed softly. It turned out that it was really homework after class!


    Mi Xuan took out the antidote she had just prepared and gave it to all of them one by one. While comforting them with a light and dumb voice, she said, "Jun Shao, Bai Shao, in fact, this tutor Xi Yue is really talented and practical. Can you show mercy... "


    But Bai ruohuan waved his hand and said with a sneer: "I''m kidding. Those who offended my young master still want to retreat. It''s a dream


    After Jun Hongbo relieved the poison on his body, he also looked at Xiang Yun Wenjing with a gloomy face, "this matter can''t be settled like this."


    Yun Wenjing gave a smile and said, "well, I know. I haven''t been so interested in a tutor for a long time. I believe I can have a good time this time! "


    After the shock and sigh, it was the burning fighting spirit.


    Water medicine class three has existed for so many years, it has always been the existence of all the people outside the medical school.


    How can they be easily defeated by a yellow haired boy like Xi Yue!


    ===


    the next day, when Xi Yue walked into the teaching house, he stepped and raised his eyebrows, showing an interesting expression.


    There is a faint smell in the air, which may not be smelled by ordinary people.


    But who is Xi Yue? She has been dealing with drugs all the year round, not to mention she can smell it. Even if it is colorless and tasteless, she can detect it with her keen senses.


    Yes, it seems that these little ghosts have new tricks, and they are obviously much better than yesterday.


    Xi Yue''s mind flashed, but his face didn''t show it at all. He walked to the rune array as usual and activated the special Rune array.


    The slender jade like ten fingers gently moved the platform. Soon after her, there appeared a variety of different shapes of lingcao and a colorful snake.


    Xi Yue''s eyes fall in the bottom, today these young boys and girls are sitting in danger, looking much more clever than yesterday.


    However, as long as you look into their eyes, you can see how much schadenfreude and excitement they are suppressing.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, Xi Yue said: "today, let''s talk about magic fragrance."


    Once this remark came out, the people who were waiting to see the joke were dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Bai ruohuan cried out in disbelief, "impossible. Magic fragrance is a rare treasure that even my Bai family can get. You How do you know? "


    Xi Yue looked at him with a smile but not a smile. "It turns out that it''s the magic fragrance you made. Do you know why the magic fragrance is precious? "


    Bai ruohuan looked at her stupidly, with a face of stupidity.


    Magic fragrance is precious, and why? In fact, his magic fragrance was also stolen from the Bai family. Although he knew the efficacy, it could make people confused and make people laugh. If he didn''t understand it for three days, his divine consciousness would be eroded and even his accomplishments would be reduced.


    Isn''t it normal to have such a powerful effect?


    When Xi Yue pressed his hand on the rune array platform, a light green powder soon appeared, which was the magic grass. "The magic fragrance works well, but it''s not easy for people with strong spirits. And magic grass is not really colorless and tasteless, although the taste is very light, but sensitive people can still detect. Just inhaling a small amount of magic grass will not have any effect


    Bai ruohuan finally couldn''t help it and asked, "then why is the magic grass precious?"


    The people in the teaching house who were still lamenting the failure of this trick on Xi Yue could not help but raise their ears and want to know the answer.


    "Because huanyoucao is not a real psychedelic drug, but a kind of drug guide, a very powerful drug guide." Xi Yue said with a smile. He pressed his hand on the rune array platform, and soon a little grass appeared beside the light green powder, which looked like blue, not blue, not pink.


    "This is Qingyou grass. Qingyou grass also has light fragrance, but when it is ground into powder and mixed with the illusory fragrance, it will become colorless and tasteless. If you inhale a little, you will feel tired and sleepy. Even a monk who has reached the empty and dark period, if he is not prepared to inhale too much, he will also be attacked. "


    Looking at the people below, Xi Yue said slowly, "the magic fragrance mixed with the grass is the enchanting fragrance that many martial arts people talk about. So you said, "is the magic fragrance precious?"


    Xi Yue''s voice just fell, from his nearest Bai ruohuan suddenly body a stagger, prone to fall in position.


    He shook his head vigorously, but he felt that his eyelids were heavier and heavier, and his body was softer and he wanted to fall down.


    There are other people in the same situation, several students are powerless in the chair, looking at Xi Yue''s expression, surprised and afraid.


    Yun Wenjing clenched his teeth, propped up and glared at Xi Yue, "you How did you do that? "


    Xi Yue''s hand gently, a green narrow leaf appeared in her hand, smiling Phoenix eyes swept to the people below, but there was no gentle kindness, only cold irony, "you can look down on the teacher, look down on me, but please take out the capital to look down on others. If you are not good enough, you should be prepared to steal the chicken and not eat the rice. "


    "You --!" Jun Hongbo was so angry that he suddenly stood up and tried to fight her, but his body shook and finally he could only sit down.


    But Xi Yue seemed not to see it at all and continued: "in addition, I also want to remind you. It''s not hard to get rid of the intoxication poison, but you can''t make a mistake in the steps, and you can''t take the antidote for more than one day. Otherwise, you may be insane, turn into dementia, and never recover. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    "I I don''t want to become dementia! Tutor, help me, help me Wu Jinshui yelled and ran out in horror.


    Isn''t Xi Yue saying that the poison of intoxication is not difficult to solve? As long as he finds other medical immortals, he can save him!


    Wu Jinshui''s yelling to leave was like lighting a fuse. Most of the students in the teaching house rushed out with their parents.


    Because of their weakness, they knelt three times at a time. When they got to the door, they almost rolled into a ball. They looked so embarrassed and ridiculous.


    Bai ruohuan also wants to leave, but he is held by Yun Wenjing.


    A moment later, the noisy Church House quieted down again. This time, only a dozen people remained.


    But Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing, Bai ruohuan, Meng zisu and Mi Xuan were among them.


    Xi Yue picked to pick eyebrow, in the eyes peep out a smile, "calculate you still have a little brain."


    The poison she prepared, even if it was intoxicated, was not so easy to solve.


    If you want to find out, listen to her lectures!


    ===


    an hour later, according to Xi Yue''s lecture, MI Xuan finally worked out an antidote to intoxication.


    During this period, MI Xuan asked several questions, some of which were related to drunkenness and ecstasy, and some of which were other side door questions, but Xi Yue answered them one by one in great detail.


    Mi Xuan''s attitude towards Xi Yue has changed from curiosity to complete reverence. No matter how upset Bai ruohuan is, she can''t change her name of "tutor" after Xi Yue.


    After taking the antidote made by Mi Xuan, the others soon recovered to normal.


    Mi Xuan stood beside Xi Yue and looked at his notes. She couldn''t help saying, "tutor Xi Yue, now doctors only help people to see and treat diseases, and the only way to make medicine is to make poison."


    "For other medicines that are good for martial arts and monks, we usually find alchemists to refine them, but People like me can''t produce alchemy by nature. Can''t they refine useful alchemy? "


    Xi Yue picked eyebrow to see her, see her complexion is pale, breath is short, although the meridian Dan field is not damaged, but the meridian is much weaker than other ordinary martial arts. This kind of physical condition, is almost impossible to alchemy, otherwise Dan fire will burn her meridians.


    She said with a smile: "of course not. Potions can kill people, save people, and also improve people''s strength. Although the effect may not be so strong without alchemy, it''s better than being simple and easy to make, and it won''t have much side effects on the body. If you''re interested, I''ll talk about this later. "


    Mi Xuan''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "really? Great, thank you, tutor Xi Yue


    Bai ruohuan said sarcastically: "cut, does the medicine enhance the strength? Thanks to you, even if it''s really useful, I don''t know how much it takes to work. I might as well take more pills! "


    Mi Xuan glared at him and was about to speak when a group of people burst into the door.


    It''s the students in class 3 of shuiyi who just went out for help. At this time, their state can''t be described as poor. Several people are stumbling, pale, can only rely on mutual support to move forward.


    And Wu Jinshui is salivating, a pair of silly, become a fool.


    Walking in front of the students is Mei Shuhai, who is angry, and Yu Changlao, who is worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    As soon as Mei Shuhai entered the teaching house, he immediately fired at Xi Yue, "Xi Yue, what the hell are you doing? Poison the students. Do you know who they are? If you poison the students, can you bear it? "


    Xi Yue picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "Oh, so they went to find you to detoxify, but you can''t?"


    Mei Shuhai''s face turned red when he heard this.


    Yes, Wu Jinshui is looking for him to detoxify. He found that some of them were intoxicated, and he was very glad.


    He can cure the poison, and in this way, he can have a good relationship with these people in the third class of shuiyi.


    However, when he tried to detoxify, he found that Wu Jinshui''s condition did not improve. Instead, he suddenly became delirious, foaming and began to talk nonsense.


    Mei Shuhai was frightened, and the other students were also frightened. This startled elder Yu and ran back to the teaching house.


    Elder Yu coughed lightly, looked at Xi Yue and said, "Dr. Xi, they are students. You poison students. This This is too much... "


    "Immediately change his position of tutor and take him away for investigation!" Mei Shuhai roared, "such scum must be severely punished. Otherwise, how can students trust their tutors in the future?"


    Xi Yue chuckled and was about to speak, but Jun Hongbo suddenly said coldly, "who said our poison was from Xi Yue? It''s just that the people in our class make fun of themselves, and Xi Yue has nothing to do with it


    This remark made people dumbfounded.


    Mei Shuhai was even more unbelievable and said: "they clearly said that it was Xi Yue who poisoned you Why are you shielding her? "


    "Who said we covered up tutor Xi Yue?" Meng zisu showed an innocent smile and said in a silver voice, "don''t you see that we are all safe? It''s just that we make poison and detoxify ourselves under the guidance of tutor Xi Yue! If tutor Xi Yue really wants to harm us, can we still stand here? "


    Mei Shuhai''s words choked and his face turned blue and white. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Elder Yu looked at Xi Yue and other students thoughtfully.


    Yun Wenjing smile, looked at the other students, "you say, is Xi Yue poisoning you, or we are doing classroom training?"


    "Training It''s definitely classroom training! " As soon as the students of shuiyi class 3 saw that the momentum was not right, they immediately cut off the railway. "We just joked with Dr. Mei. How could tutor Xi Yue poison us? "


    "Yes, it''s ok now. Mr. Yu and Dr. Mei, you can go too!"


    This group of people cross the river and tear down the bridge very fast.


    I''m kidding. Jun Hongbo and Mei Shuhai have already detoxified, but they can''t detoxify. They are so cute that they will fight Xi Yue and Jun Hongbo at this time.


    Mei Shu''s chest heaved violently, and the blue veins on her forehead jumped down, but she could only leave indignantly in the end.


    As soon as Mei Shuhai left, the crowd immediately gathered around Mi Xuan, because she had already taken out the antidote with a smile.


    Only Wu Jinshui''s condition is more troublesome, because of the wrong treatment, Xi Yue takes out the silver needle to force out the toxin in his body, so that he can return to normal.


    With Wu Jinshui, today''s course is over.


    Xi Yue was about to leave, but he heard Jun Hongbo coldly say behind him: "don''t think that we are admitting you when we speak for you today. Just because you''re our prey, how can we get other people to do it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Xi Yue indifferent to the "Oh" a, did not hesitate to leave the teaching house.


    Jun Hongbo only felt that a punch on the cotton made him speechless.


    Yunwenjing is looking at the direction of the young left, slightly frown way: "this tutor is not simple ah, it seems that we have to change the strategy."


    ===


    because he is a new mentor, Xi Yue''s class is only shuiyi class 3.


    Every morning after the class, she has a lot of free time.


    Back in his courtyard, Xi Yue lies directly on the bed and enters the space.


    This period of time has been very busy, she did not how to practice, endless and pure fire, today take advantage of the empty down, must be good practice.


    Xi Yue can feel that the power of Fu Tu has been collected almost, but her life has not yet broken through. As long as the breakthrough is successful, she may be able to revive some people.


    Time goes by little, from the sun hanging high to the stars rising.


    It was not until he felt that the real yuan generated by the endless operation was much purer that Xi Yue was lazy and left the space.


    However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she jumped out of bed and sat up, her face full of shock.


    At the head of the bed, beside her, there was a figure with a breath.


    However, instead of letting herself escape, she bumped into each other''s arms.


    Familiar with the clear breath, with a strong and overbearing can not be refused, tightly embrace her, as if to rub her into the arms, blood.


    Xi Yue was in a trance for a moment, and immediately changed his face and said, "Ji Mingyu, let me go!"


    Ji Mingyu not only didn''t put it, but on one side of her body, crushed her on the bed, looked down at her, "do you miss me?"


    "Miss you big head!" Xi Yue is very angry. He stretches his foot as if to kick the scoundrel down, but he is caught by the ankle and fixed on the side of his body. He can''t move.


    Ji Mingyu was dumb and low, with a few twists and turns, but a very serious voice sounded on her head, "I I miss you very much


    The man''s handsome and matchless face is right in front of him. The dark star eyes are full of reflection of her shadow, breathing wet and warm, and her voice is sexy and affectionate.


    Xi Yue''s face suddenly Red: this bastard, foul! Even the seduction was used!


    But then he became very angry and struggled: "let me go! Why are you here? This is Tianyi valley. There is a barrier. It''s not that students and tutors can''t get in at all. "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain and hummed: "border? There is no border that can stop me


    Xi Yue So, no matter where he goes, he can''t escape from being branded by his spirit?


    "What are you after me for?" Xi Yue said angrily.


    Ji Ming Yu picks eyebrows, "I remember what I said very clearly, Xi''er, I want you to be my woman."


    "I also said that I already have people I like! He''s mine... "


    Without waiting for Xi Yue to finish, Ji Mingyu lowered her head and bet her lips, let the girl''s mouth say again don''t let him unhappy words.


    For a long time, his lips parted, Xi Yue blushed, even his eyes were dyed peach, and he glared at him.


    Ji Ming Yu''s voice is slightly dumb, originally cold body slowly transpiration from the burning flame, "Xi''er, don''t look at me like this, I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Can''t help what? As long as Xi Yue thought about it, his face became more red, and he waved his hand angrily in his heart. A spell was about to hit him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    However, the thin wrist hasn''t gathered the spirit power yet, was caught by Ji Mingyu.


    The man turned over, hugged her in his arms, pressed her head on his chest, and said in a dumb voice, "Shh, sleep."


    Xi Yue said angrily: "you let me go!"


    The body wants to struggle, but it can''t resist the strength of a man.


    The broad hand clasps on her waist, the gentle kiss falls on the tip of her hair, with infinite indulgence and tolerance, but the words are full of threats: "if you move again, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Xi Yue''s body is stiff, feeling the burning heat of the man''s body and the tension of his sword. He dares not move any more and nestles in the man''s arms.


    Xi Yue thought that she would not be able to sleep that night, but she didn''t know whether the familiar breath and embrace made her relax her vigilance.


    Before long, she fell into a deep sleep, her body unconsciously rubbed in the man''s arms, and her sleeping face was full of attachment and intimacy.


    Ji Mingyu opened her eyes and looked at the girl''s sleeping face for a moment. She also closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    This is really a deep sleep, which Ji Mingyu has never done for thousands of years.


    So he didn''t find that when he went to sleep with the girl in his arms, the cold air that had been wrapped around every inch of his body had been dispelled.


    On his smooth and flawless chest, there was a plum shaped trace, but it was very light, and it disappeared after the cold wind wrapped his flesh and blood again.


    ===


    when he wakes up the next day, Xi Yue finds that some shameless man has disappeared again, leaving no breath in the room. Without the redness and swelling of her lips, she would have thought that everything last night was her dream.


    Ji Mingyu is such a jerk. What''s he doing here?


    If he wants to come, he will come and go. If he dares to come again next time, he must


    What do you want? No matter what means, it''s not his opponent, OK?


    Xi Yue was immediately frustrated, but the little red bird in the space was still chirping for fear that the world would not be disorderly: "Oh, don''t resist, just follow him! At least you are in his arms, sleeping so well, but you have nightmares when you sleep alone. Your body is more honest than your heart


    Go to your honesty! Xi Yue gas want to burst rude, want to enter the space to the broken bird feathers are stripped down.


    She was so angry that when she came out of the room, she kept a gnashing look.


    Ear suddenly came the voice of young cool, "Xi Yue, what''s the matter?"


    Xi Yue suddenly came back to his senses, coughed lightly, and said: "nothing, unknown. Can you stop being so haunted? It''s a big surprise. "


    The young man turned his head to look at her. His face without mask was like a spirit in the morning fog, beautiful and mysterious.


    Cool and gorgeous eyes flowing a little bit of tenderness, "OK, what Xi Yue doesn''t want me to do, I won''t do."


    Xi Yue smiles and goes to the direction of shuiyi class 3, while he says to Wu: "don''t follow me. I left some herbs for you in the room, which are used for medicine bath."


    "Your cultivation is too high, and the pills I made are not good for you. But your constitution is hot. Although it is powerful, it will make the channels and Dantian feel burning pain for a long time. "


    "This kind of medicated bath can''t completely eradicate the heat, but it can relieve your pain and is good for your cultivation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    The unknown step suddenly stopped, staring at her back.


    Xi Yue did not look back, waved back and quickly disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    Unknown gently spit out a breath, enter Xi Yue room, as expected saw a bag neatly placed on the table of elixir.


    Unlike the common elixir, these medicines are specially boiled and dried.


    This world is unique, only Xi Yue can deal with the medicine.


    The unknown''s eyes were shining. He carefully took the medicine in his hand and gently touched his face.


    This is the medicine refined by Xi Yue, only for him.


    The corners of his lips rose slowly, and a pure, childlike smile appeared on the young man''s charming face.


    Take the medicine is about to leave, but the unknown steps, eyes some doubt swept through the house.


    Is it an illusion? Why did he feel strange from Xi Yue''s room again.


    Just like that time in Tianyi Valley Inn.


    When he thought of the strange breath that invaded Xi Yue and the trace on his neck that day, the unknown pupil suddenly contracted, and his cold and cruel killing intention flashed away in his eyes.


    ===


    after seeing Xi Yue''s method of turning fantasy fragrance into intoxication, the people in the third class of shuiyi not only didn''t stop, but also became more frustrated and more brave.


    Every day he tried to poison her with all kinds of poisons. He didn''t know where they got them. Xi Yue was full of interest and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Of course, the results are obvious.


    On the art of poison, Xi Yue never felt that he would lose to anyone, what''s more, he was just a group of kids'' poison.


    Therefore, the result of fighting for wisdom and bravery is that Xi Yue retreats from her body, and the people in the third class of water medicine are tortured by the poison they made. After they want to die, they find the antidote in her class.


    However, in order to detoxify, they had to listen to the lectures carefully, so in the past few days, the level of detoxification and detoxification of these people has risen sharply.


    People who focus on medicine like Mi Xuan admire Xi Yue to the extreme.


    However, will the third class of water medicine admit defeat?


    Jun Hongbo sneers: I''m kidding. They are the third class of water doctors. No one can escape from their net. Even if they can''t use drugs, they have other tricks.


    On this day, after class, Xi Yue was about to leave.


    Suddenly, MI Xuan screamed: "perilla, perilla, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Tutor Xi Yue, please come and have a look, help perilla! "


    Xi Yue came to two people, soon see Meng zisu face blue, convulsions, obviously in the poison.


    Mi Xuan said in a choking voice: "I just gave her the antidote. Why is the poison getting more and more serious instead of solving it?"


    Xi Yue eyebrows slightly pick, did not say anything, but took out a porcelain bottle, put Meng zisu nose let her smell.


    Meng zisu took a breath of cool air and grabbed Xi Yue''s wrist, his face was gray and black.


    This scene frightened everyone, and some people were ready to run out and invite other doctors.


    Meng zisu suddenly stopped twitching, and her face gradually improved.


    She gasped gently, her eyes fell on Xi Yue, her eyes were full of tears, and she choked: "teacher Xi Yue, thank you for saving my life."


    Xi Yue took back his hand, but said with a smile: "it''s better to take less of the elixir of mutual restraint, otherwise, the harm of drug hedge will stay in the body forever, harmful and useless."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Meng zisu was stunned. Then she blushed, nodded her head and said, "I know. Thank you, tutor. I will listen to the class well in the future. I won''t make such low-level mistakes again. That May I ask you if I have any questions in the future? "


    Xi Yue nodded, didn''t say much, then turned and left the teaching house.


    Other people see nothing wrong, but Jun Hongbo, Bai ruohuan and others still stay here.


    Seeing that all the people were gone, Meng zisu immediately recovered her usual expression of coldness and scorn, and stretched out her hand to Bai ruohuan and said, "reward!"


    Bai ruohuan frowned and said, "you haven''t seduced that boy yet? Pay now? "


    Meng zisu raised the corner of her mouth and said with a sneer, "even Doctor Li and doctor Qi, who were respectable at the beginning, didn''t escape from me in the end. Do you think I can''t handle a mere Xi Yue? "


    When the girl said the sarcastic words, her eyebrows were raised, and the light in her eyes was flowing. A beautiful face was mixed with a girl''s green innocence and a woman''s charm.


    Well, I have to say that Meng zisu is not a gorgeous beauty, but she has a unique charm. No matter what kind of expression she has, it''s no wonder that as long as she seduces, she never fails again.


    Bai ruohuan spat, took out a bag of crystal stone and threw it in Meng zisu''s hand. He threatened: "if the seduction is not successful, you should pay back double the reward."


    Mi Xuan finally understood their conversation and looked at Meng zisu in disbelief. "Are you crazy, zisu? Tutor Xi Yue has just saved you, and you are going to seduce him to harm him? "


    Meng zisu weighed the crystal stone in her hand and said with a sneer, "so what? If I don''t seduce him, I can''t earn the crystal stone."


    "For the sake of crystal, you don''t even want to be honest and shameful!" Mi Xuan roared.


    Meng zisu''s face changed, the warmth and smile on her face faded, and she turned away with a calm face.


    Mi Xuan regretted her words as soon as she said them. She stood in the same place for a long time and then hurriedly followed.


    Yunwenjing looked at the two people left behind, suddenly whispered: "Hongbo, this Xi Yue, it seems that he is not as annoying as he thought. And he is really talented and practical. Do we really want to do that? "


    Jun Hongbo looked over with a calm look, but his eyes burst out with a sense of cold evil, "not as annoying as I imagined Hehe, it''s just a man of good looks, dressed like a beast Yun Wenjing, have you forgotten? Forget what the animal did? "


    "Hongbo is right!" Bai ruohuan also gritted his teeth and said, "none of those so-called mentors is good. They are hypocritical, shameless and disgusting Wenjing, don''t be fooled by the boy''s appearance


    Yun Wenjing sighed softly, and the sadness of his eyes flashed away. At last, he didn''t say anything more.


    Several people immersed in their emotions, did not find, in the corner next to the teaching house, a purple seed fell.


    After Jun Hongbo and his three left, the purple seed cracked and disappeared.


    In another part of the medical college, in a pavilion, Xi Yue took back the Ziming Youluo that was wrapped around her ear, took a sip of the unknown tea, and then said with a smile: "no more poison, but a beauty trick?"


    Unknown lift Mou, "want me to deal with them?"


    "No Xi Yue light way, "since is my student, want to teach, naturally also want me to come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    In the next few days, Meng zisu began to walk around Xi Yue, looking like she wanted to repay her life-saving kindness.


    Xi Yue did not expose her.


    She also wanted to see how the so-called beauty trick would be implemented.


    You know, when she was a killer, she did all kinds of role play.


    At that time, the organization would issue tasks every other period of time. If the task was not completed, life would be worse than death.


    In order to survive, in addition to training a variety of killing and poisoning skills, she also trained a variety of acting skills. You can play different people on different occasions.


    Even disguised as a man, seducing celebrities and young women, she has not done.


    Only when she got to a different world, she didn''t need to complete the task, and she didn''t need to camouflage herself any more, so she recovered her nature.


    In Xi Yue''s opinion, Meng zisu''s acting skills are too tender.


    Although he looks shy, when he really touches her, he will be stiff for a moment, and his eyes are full of disgust and defense.


    So pure little girl also want to seduce her, Xi Yue can''t help but feel fun.


    When you get excited, you want to tease her.


    In the arbor of the medical college, Meng zisu''s skirt fluttered along with a small flower in her hand. She blushed slightly and handed it to Xi Yue, saying, "tutor, I heard you like some rare and exotic flowers. This is the spirit grass I got by accident. I think its spirit power seems strange, so I want to give it to you. "


    Xi Yue took the flowers she handed over, but there was a trace of surprise on her face.


    It''s actually a spoony flower. Although the grade is not high, this kind of spoony flower with its own or even psychedelic effect is very rare. Where did Meng zisu, or the group of people from the third water medicine class, come from?


    It''s a flower, but it''s actually a spirit grass with roots. If you put it in space, it''s likely to grow alive.


    Xi Yue is in a good mood, without hesitation to accept the things, and even see Meng zisu look good a lot.


    Meng zisu suddenly had a tube of green jade flute in her hand. She laughed shyly and expectantly at Xi Yue and said, "tutor Xi Yue, I feel very happy to be with you. Will you allow me to play for you? "


    There are many ornamental plants in the backyard of the medical college. The flowers are fragrant, the plants are in a hurry, and the rockeries and pools are scattered. It''s really beautiful and quiet.


    Xi Yue''s eyes are full of interest. Now she is in a good mood and doesn''t mind the girl''s tricks, so she nods.


    Meng zisu smile, smile gentle and charming, unspeakable moving.


    The green jade flute is pasted on the red lips, and the curling music will soon sound, first sobbing, then slowly melodious, ups and downs, lingering sound, with the power of inspiring people.


    Xi Yue was in a trance for a moment, and the familiar figure appeared in front of his eyes.


    Ink hair like silk, black eyes like stars, eyes filled with drowning gentle looking at her, gently called her: "Xi''er."


    Xi Yue suddenly recovered his mind, and his pupils shrank.


    Looking at the girl''s eyes, the first with a trace of dignified.


    Enchanting music, confusing people? How could he have almost hit the road?


    No, it''s not just music. Should also be with just to their own spoony flowers.


    The fragrance of infatuated flower has the effect of enchantment. With the sound of this song, even I unconsciously fell into a dreamland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    Xi Yue suddenly opened his eyes, his face no longer in a trance, only Qingming, let the original smooth and tactful flute sound.


    Meng zisu looked at her in disbelief, "you How can you escape... "


    "Escape what?" Xi Yue smile, stretch out a hand, clasp Meng zisu''s chin, "how don''t continue to blow?"


    Meng zisu jumped up with fright. Her face turned blue and white, and her eyes were full of fear and vigilance.


    Xi Yue was amused by her reaction, raised the corner of his mouth and said with a trace of sarcasm: "if you want to seduce people, is that the psychological quality?"


    "You What are you talking about? I don''t understand Meng zisu took a deep breath and managed to calm her mind.


    Xi Yue''s eyes fall on her jade flute with great interest.


    It seems that it''s just an ordinary magic weapon. That is to say, is the music played by this girl, or is the spiritual power implied in the music special?


    Just thinking about it, some noisy voices came from not far away, "brother Xi, you are a good friend of brother Yanhuai. It''s rare for you to come outside. How can I not entertain you! Of course, our outer door is not as good as the inner door. I hope elder brother Xi doesn''t dislike it. However, the garden of the medical college is very beautiful. It''s no less beautiful than the Gujing garden of our danyao branch. "


    It was said by a soft and sweet female voice.


    And Xi Yue saw that as soon as the voice appeared, Meng zisu''s figure became stiff and his face turned pale.


    Then, she heard another man''s voice, "Bai Ya, don''t say that. I''m too happy to be entertained by you. How can I dislike you? What''s more, you don''t have to envy. I heard that you have always been among the best in the danyao branch. In this year''s selection of internal students, you are likely to be selected. "


    "Then I will accept elder brother Xi''s good words." The gentle and sweet female voice laughed happily, with a slight shyness and sweetness. "In fact, I don''t care whether I enter the inner door or not. I just hope I can accompany my brother Yanhuai, take care of him nearby, and accompany him every day. I''m very happy."


    "Yanhuai is very lucky to be favored by a girl like you. If I also have people like you to pay for me, I I have no regrets in my life... "


    Their voices are getting closer and closer. Meng zisu suddenly returns to her senses and is about to turn and leave.


    However, before she stepped out, the figure had come out from behind the rockery.


    Xi Yue soon saw that it was a girl in a pink and white dress, and a young man with a strong and handsome appearance.


    In fact, the girl''s appearance can only be regarded as pretty, but there is a pathetic light sorrow between her eyebrows and eyes.


    And a pair of Jianshui autumn pupil eyes, it is particularly pure, fragile, need the protection of people.


    As soon as the girl in pink saw Meng zisu and Xi Yue, she was stunned at first, and then immediately burst into a happy smile.


    Trotting over, he grabbed Meng zisu''s hand and said, "sister, it''s so nice to meet you here?"


    Meng zisu shook her hand and said coldly, "Meng Baiya, I''m not familiar with you. Don''t show that I''m intimate."


    The girl in pink, Meng Baiya, was caught off guard. She was thrown out and let out a short exclamation.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he immediately stepped forward, took the beautiful woman''s delicate body in his arms and said eagerly, "Bai Ya, are you ok? Is there any injury? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Then he glared at Meng zisu.


    When he first saw this woman, he was still amazed by her appearance.


    Of course, what''s more amazing is that the young man next to him is very handsome, but he is a man. Xi Feiyang is not a broken sleeve, so he quickly focused on Meng zisu.


    Meng zisu is like a peony in full bloom. Its white color is pure and soft. It blooms with thirst, but it is charming and enchanting. In terms of appearance, she is much better than Meng Baiya.


    In the face of such a beauty, Xi Feiyang''s heart just rose a trace of beauty, and saw her cold and rude treatment of Meng Baiya.


    Meng Baiya warmly welcomed her sister, but she was not only humiliated, but also nearly injured.


    Looking at the tender appearance of the girl in his arms, who wants to cry but doesn''t dare to cry, and smelling the fragrance from the girl, Xi Feiyang suddenly becomes angry. He feels obliged to protect the kind, gentle and fragile girl.


    Xi Feiyang''s eyes stare coldly at Meng zisu, "who are you and are you well bred? Bai Ya talks to you well. Why do you use violence? "


    Meng zisu''s face was cold and she was about to speak.


    Mencius Baiya grabbed Xi Feiyang and said, "brother Xi, don''t blame my sister. She didn''t mean it."


    "Not on purpose?" Xi Feiyang grabbed her hand and said angrily, "you see, your hands are bleeding, and even help her talk. Bai Ya, why are you so kind? "


    On the back of the girl''s white hand, there were three bloodstains, which were obviously scratched by her fingernails.


    Xi Feiyang of course immediately thought, is just Meng zisu shake off white ya, in her hand deliberately grasp.


    Meng Baiya drew back her hand and hid behind her like she was frightened. She said, "no, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I''m hurt. As long as my sister is happy and doesn''t blame me anymore. I don''t care about anything. "


    Xi Feiyang''s heart was full of love and anger. He suddenly thought of something. He looked at Meng zisu and said in a loud voice: "you said she was your sister. So, she was the fiancee of Yanhuai? "The eldest daughter of the Meng family who lost her virginity?"


    Meng zisu''s face suddenly became whiter than before, just like rice paper.


    The hand hanging on the side of the body is tightly clenched into a fist, and the nail is deeply embedded in the palm.


    She didn''t dare to look up, didn''t dare to look up at Meng Baiya''s hidden pride, didn''t dare to look at Xi Feiyang and Xi Yue''s face of contempt.


    But Meng Baiya suddenly said angrily, "you You Elder brother Xi, how can you say sister like that? Even if she does lose her virginity, then It was just a moment of confusion. If you talk like this again, I''ll never talk to you again! "


    The girl''s face was full of indignation. Xi Feiyang was scolded, but he didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, he felt that the girl was pure and beautiful.


    He said repeatedly, "well, I won''t say it. Bai Ya, don''t be angry. "


    Meng Baiya took back her anger, went to Meng zisu and cried: "sister, I know you blame me, blame me for robbing Yanhuai brother, blame me for not going to the appointment that day. However, my brother Yanhuai and I really love each other. That day I didn''t get there in time because I hurt myself when I was practicing with brother Yanhuai I''m really sorry, but I didn''t mean to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Meng zisu''s body trembled violently, and her eyes burst out with strong hatred and humiliation.


    But Meng Baiya moved her nose and said in surprise: "this is the fragrance of spoony flowers How can there be the fragrance of spoony flowers here? "


    Suddenly, she suddenly widened her eyes, looked at Xi Yue and Meng zisu, suddenly raised her voice and said, "sister, are you crazy? You even use this kind of Psychedelic means to lure men? Even so, you can benefit from these men. But have you forgotten how you lost your virginity? "


    "Although I went late that day, if you didn''t use enchantment incense, you wouldn''t have made love with a man who didn''t know who it was Do what''s inferior. Elder sister, you have suffered a loss. Why do you want to do it? Are you just willing to fall


    Meng zisu finally couldn''t help but raise her hand and slap Meng Baiya in the face.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t play in front of me any more. You''ve taken everything from me. What else do you want? Go away, don''t let me see you again! "


    "Bai Ya --!" Xi Feiyang''s whole body rushes straight up and holds Meng Baiya in his arms.


    Looking at the soft pure good girl''s face that dazzling handprint, Xi Fei exaltation of the whole body kill intention soar.


    The sword on the back suddenly came out of its sheath and flew toward Meng zisu.


    "What a cruel woman, you are so mean and shameless. Bai Ya is kind enough to persuade you, but you are ungrateful. You still treat her like this! A woman like you should teach you a lesson


    Seeing that the sword was about to pierce Meng zisu''s thin body, suddenly a "Ding" came.


    Originally, the roaring sword seemed to have suffered some resistance. The sword body trembled violently and fell to the ground directly.


    Meng zisu clenched her teeth and looked stubborn and cold. She didn''t seem to find that her life was on the verge of death. She didn''t care about Meng Baiya and Xi Yue, so she turned and left.


    Xi Feiyang''s eyes looked at Xi Yue and his flying sword that fell on the ground. He was surprised and said, "who are you? Did you knock down my sword? "


    This young man looks only 18-9 years old, much smaller than Meng zisu and Meng Baiya.


    And the cultivation is just the yuan infant period. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to knock down one''s own flying sword in any case.


    He Xi Feiyang is now at the peak of the distraction period, and it is very possible to break through the empty and dark period within ten years.


    But if he had not knocked down the flying sword, who would it be?


    Xi Yue is too lazy to pay attention to them. He turns around and leaves.


    Xi Feiyang frowned and raised his hand. The flying sword under the ground roared and flew straight to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue sneered, his head didn''t turn back, and his hand raised back.


    Xi Feiyang''s face changed greatly, because his flying sword suddenly lost control and directly turned around and flew towards him.


    Lei Lingli, originally attached to the flying sword, became a hot flame. Xi Feiyang could feel the burning temperature even if he was flying in the air.


    "Ah Meng Baiya, who also lost her face, rushed into Xi Feiyang''s arms and cried out in fright.


    Xi Feiyang rallies his spirit and tries to resist. This sword is finally blocked.


    But he was also extremely embarrassed. His sleeves were burned, his hair was curled, and his face was so angry that he didn''t look as handsome as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    "You You''re a bastard of the outer door. You dare to attack the people of the inner door. Who gives you the courage? " Xi Fei is going to be crazy. A lotus shaped magic weapon suddenly appears in his hand. He must teach the arrogant boy a lesson today, "even if I kill you here, I don''t need to be punished. If you know you''re afraid, you''d better kneel down and apologize to me right away! "


    Xi Yue picked to pick eyebrow, smile not to smile way: "Oh? Can''t people from the outside do it to people from the inside? Was there a rule in the medical valley that day that the people in the inner gate could do something to the tutor? "


    Xi Feiyang didn''t understand the meaning of her words at all. The magic weapon in his hand suddenly became bigger and smashed out.


    However, not close to Xi Yue, her body suddenly lit up a dazzling yellow light.


    This light and the array of Tianyi Valley complement each other. The lotus shaped magic weapon, which was once as powerful as a rainbow, seems to be bound by something. It suddenly loses its luster and falls back into Xi Feiyang''s hands.


    Xi Feiyang, however, could not look at his precious magic weapon. He glared at Xi Yue, "yellow light You You''re not an outside student? "


    Meng Baiya was also full of consternation and said: "you are the teacher Yellow tutor!! How is that possible? How could a medical school have such a young tutor? "


    Xi Yue dusted his body, and his eyes turned and fell not far away.


    Wearing a red robe and a mask, the young man walked slowly, and a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes looked at her intently, as if there was nothing else in the world except her.


    Xi Yue pick eyebrow way: "how did you come over?"


    "You never came back." Unknown look calm way.


    Xi Yue was a little funny. As he was about to speak, suddenly a timid girl came to his ear with a kind of soft voice, "this tutor, I''m sorry, brother Xi was just reckless. I apologize for him."


    Seeing that Xi Yue didn''t speak, Meng Baiya secretly looked at her pretty face again. There was a faint blush on her face, and her voice became softer, with a trace of sadness. "I don''t know why my elder sister used the drug of infatuation flower to you, but I don''t think she wanted to seduce you this time Anyway, sister, she Although she had a bad experience, she didn''t mean it. I hope you don''t dislike her


    Xi Yue quietly watched her singing and acting performance, her eyes flashing with banter and irony.


    After waiting for her to finish, she said slowly, "I''m really curious about one thing. From the perspective of real roots, you should be bigger than Meng zisu, not one year or two years, but more than ten years. What face do you have to call her sister? "


    "What What did you say She almost screamed.


    Beautiful pure face has a moment of distortion, as if to be poked in the heart of the most dark ugly secret.


    Xi Yue sneered: "although you have changed the root bone with some secret methods, anyone with high cultivation and good medical skills can see it at a glance. Or do you think everyone else is stupid? "


    Her lips trembled, and she gritted her teeth and said, "you You How can you slander people so freely


    Xi Feiyang also came forward and held Meng Baiya''s tottering body, and said angrily, "who are you? How can you be a tutor of Tianyi Valley at your age? It''s not a fake, is it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Xi Yue refused to talk to this kind of mental retardation again, so as not to lower his level.


    Straight way: "unknown, throw them all out."


    As soon as his voice fell, Xi Feiyang and Meng Baiya felt a strong force coming from them. They only heard a "bang" sound and felt a sharp pain. When they opened their eyes, they were thrown out of the medical school.


    Meng Baiya covered her chest and vomited a mouthful of blood. Her face turned pale and looked even weaker.


    Xi Feiyang can''t care about the pain on his body. He hugs her heartily: "Bai Ya, are you ok?"


    Meng Baiya shook her head weakly, and then said with tears in her eyes: "elder brother Xi, don''t tell brother Yanhuai about today. I don''t want him to worry, and I don''t want him to have a deeper quarrel with his sister. Elder brother Xi, will you promise me? "


    Xi Feiyang see her persistent appearance, more feel that she is unable to say good and beautiful people, repeatedly nodded.


    But after returning to the inner door, he found Ke Yanhuai directly.


    Ke Yanhuai was wearing a white robe, jade crown and hair. He looked handsome and straight.


    He studied alchemy, and now he is a quasi teacher. If there is no accident, he will break through the master level in three years.


    What''s more, besides being a alchemist with good talent, his cultivation is also very high. Now he is at the peak of the distraction period. His "Chengfeng sword" of the Ke family makes him superb. It''s no worse than Xi Feiyang''s Lingwu branch.


    Xi Feiyang added to the story that happened today.


    Finally, he sighed: "Yanhuai, Bai Yazhen is a good girl. Even if she is kind-hearted, you should not let her suffer such grievances. There''s that Meng zisu. She''s just bullying people too much. That''s why Bai Ya is so kind-hearted. She''ll bully her. "


    Ke Yanhuai listened without expression, with a sharp light in his eyes.


    When Xi Feiyang finished, he said coldly, "you said that perilla was intimate with a boy, and he used spoony flowers to seduce him?"


    "Yes Xi Feiyang said with a sneer, "it''s a good thing that you''ve seen her real face and left her, otherwise you won''t be wearing a green hat now..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Ke Yanhuai went straight away, leaving Xi Feiyang standing there alone, which was both embarrassed and puzzled.


    ===


    at night, the stars hang high.


    There is a room in the student dormitory of the outer door danyao branch. From time to time, there is a sound that makes people blush and heartbeat.


    The sound became louder and louder. After a long time, it returned to calm.


    The woman wrapped her clothes loosely around her body and nestled into the man''s arms. She said in a soft voice, "brother Yanhuai, they are already your people. When are you going to marry me?"


    Ke Yanhuai heard that he didn''t speak. He got up without expression and put on his clothes.


    A touch of sadness and resentment flashed in menbaiya''s eyes, but it was soon replaced by the deep feeling of no regrets.


    She put her hand around Ke Yanhuai from behind and said with a nasal voice: "even if brother Yanhuai still likes sister perilla, it doesn''t matter. Even if brother Yanhuai doesn''t want to marry me now, it doesn''t matter. I''m willing to wait for you, because I love you and do everything for you, I''m willing to do it!"


    Ke Yanhuai''s calm face was finally moved.


    He turned to embrace Meng Baiya, sighed: "Baiya, don''t worry, I will never let you down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Meng Baiya nestled in his arms, a delicate appearance of a little bird, "brother Yanhuai, I know you can''t forget sister zisu, but sister may now have other people like, we still don''t want to disturb her."


    "Dream --!" Ke Yanhuai''s face suddenly changed, the original handsome face, at this moment because of anger, even became twisted and ferocious, "she Meng zisu is my Ke family''s person, death is my Ke family''s ghost, want to hook up with other men, also depends on my answer!"


    Mengbaiya was startled, and the whole person looked at him with tears.


    Ke Yanhuai took a deep breath, then touched her face and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I just want to take perilla as my concubine. The position of my wife is still yours. After all, she''s already an unclean woman, and you''ve given me a clean body. "


    Meng Baiya showed a moving look, leaned into his arms, and said in a soft voice: "as long as brother Yanhuai, you can live up to me, Bai Ya will be satisfied."


    But her face showed a ferocious look, clenching her teeth, she said in secret: Meng zisu, Meng zisu, how can you stay like a ghost? Clearly have let you lose chastity, disgraced, why Yanhuai brother still can''t forget you?


    Want to be Yanhuai brother''s concubine and marry into the Ke family? you must be dreaming! I will never let you destroy my life now!


    ===


    the next day, Xi Yue still saw Meng zisu coming to class, but he looked very haggard, and he didn''t go to his side again.


    But at the end of the course, she went to Xi Yue and said, "thank you!"


    Xi Yue pick eyebrow didn''t say anything, also didn''t ask her what truth secret, this let Meng zisu look a little more grateful.


    As soon as Xi Yue left the teaching house, Meng zisu went to Bai ruohuan, took out two bags of crystal stones and threw them on the table. "I gave up the task of seducing Xi Yue''s tutor. This is double reward."


    "What?" Bai ruohuan widened his eyes and said, "why give up? Although that boy is a bit of salt and oil do not enter, hypocritical, but you just seduce him for a few days? Why did you give up? "


    Yun Wenjing was also curious and said, "perilla, it''s not like your style?"


    Meng zisu said coldly: "whatever you say! Anyway, I give up, and the reward is here. "


    Mi Xuan ran over and said happily, "perilla, do you finally find tutor Xi Yue? By the way, this is the medicine you asked me to make for you. Here you are


    Meng zisu took the medicine, and her pale face was a little warm. However, she was soon embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, MI Xuan. I don''t have any crystal on me now. I can''t pay you for the time being..."


    Before she finished speaking, Jun Hongbo grabbed two crystal bags and threw them to her. He sneered, "what I gave you has never been taken back. You don''t think Xi Yue doesn''t matter. We''ll deal with her ourselves. "


    Meng zisu was stunned. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "thank you."


    After paying Mi Xuan the reward, Meng zisu leaves the medical college in a hurry and enters the busy market of Tianyi valley.


    After seven turns and eight turns, I soon came to a shabby and desolate place, like a slum.


    "Sister perilla, are you here? Come out, everyone. Sister perilla is coming


    A childish voice suddenly sounded, and then a small body suddenly rushed into Meng zisu''s arms.


    Little carrot slapped her thigh and said, "sister perilla, why didn''t you come so long this time? We all miss you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    This is a four or five-year-old boy with dirty clothes and mud on his hands and head.


    But Meng zisu didn''t have the slightest dislike. She picked him up and said with a smile, "Little Smart ghost, do you want me or the delicious food I brought?"


    The little boy giggled, cheerful and excited.


    Soon, several children came out of the dilapidated room. They rushed to Meng zisu one by one, some holding her thighs, some holding her by the corner of her clothes, shouting "sister zisu".


    Meng zisu''s face no longer has the usual fake smile or cold in the medical school. Her eyebrows and eyes are bent and soft as if to turn into water.


    She took out a storage bag and took out all the pastries.


    The children cheered and began to share the food brought by Meng zisu.


    Not far away, a slender, handsome man saw this scene, can''t help but stop, eyes immediately fell on Meng zisu, showing a soft light.


    And in a teahouse far away from the slum, a pair of eyes also fell here.


    "Xi Yue, what''s the matter? See something interesting? "


    An lingyao''s words let Xi Yue take back his sight, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, said: "nothing, just found someone, more interesting than I imagined."


    Anlingyao looked in the direction of Xi Yue, but he didn''t feel as good as Xi Yue. He could only see a group of people far away. He shook his head and then sighed: "Xi Yue, I really want to transfer to class three of water medicine, and listen to your lecture! If it wasn''t for the horror of class 3 of shuiyi, I would really like to apply. "


    Xi Yue smile, haven''t had time to speak, Mou light suddenly slightly a deep.


    Because just in a short moment, the situation of Meng zisu appeared.


    ===


    after Meng zisu gave her snacks and spiritual food to the children, she saw a young man with a beautiful face but a limp leg walking towards her with a smile.


    Seeing the comer, Meng zisu also showed a smile, took out the medicine and crystal stone and handed it to him, "Xiaolei, have you felt better recently? It''s a new healing drug. Remember to take it. "


    Xiao Lei''s face was both grateful and sad. It took him a long time to pick up the things in Meng zisu''s hand. "Sister zisu, thanks to you, I''m so useless."


    Meng zisu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? They all depend on you. You can take good care of your wounds and don''t care about anything. Since they call me sister, I have the responsibility to take care of them. "


    Xiao Lei is touched by Meng zisu''s hand and smiles at her like a flower. His face turns red immediately, but his eyes are full of admiration and respect.


    For Xiaolei and others, Meng zisu is the fairy above.


    They are all abandoned by their families, and they can''t reach the golden age. Many of those children are orphans.


    When other warriors and friars see them, they just sweep them away like garbage. Only Meng zisu doesn''t think they are dirty. They also spend all the crystal stones to treat them.


    The atmosphere is warm, suddenly Xiaolei feels a huge force coming.


    He couldn''t resist it at all. He was thrown out, banged on the post and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This sudden change shocked everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Even the child who was robbing food ran to him in a hurry and cried out: "brother Xiaolei, are you ok?"


    Of course, Meng zisu''s eyes also fall on Xiaolei. He is about to pass, but his wrist is buckled.


    A tall man stood in front of her, looking at her angrily.


    As soon as Meng zisu saw this man, the original warmth on her face faded away and turned into deep hatred and coldness, "Ke Yanhuai, let me go!! Why do you beat people? "


    It was Ke Yanhuai.


    He looked at Meng zisu''s beautiful face close at hand, with a trance.


    Unexpectedly, so long no see, perilla has become more beautiful.


    This should be his Ke Yanhuai woman, but did not expect that this woman actually water ~ sex ~ Yang ~ flower, lost chastity.


    Hearing Meng zisu''s words, the amazing moment on Ke Yanhuai''s face turned into a fierce expression. He pulled her closer, "Meng zisu, are you so willing to degenerate? Just seduce a man. Now you even want this kind of little beggar? You are going to lose all the face of your Meng family! "


    Meng zisu trembled and bit his teeth: "Ke Yanhuai, don''t spit out blood! And even if I lose face, it has nothing to do with you. Get out of here


    Looking at her red face, Ke Yanhuai said coldly: "perilla, don''t make any more trouble. Do you really want to be angry with me all the time? I''ll give you one last chance. Now come with me. What I said before is that you are my concubine. "


    "Take me as my concubine?" Meng zisu shook her hand and broke away from Ke Yanhuai. "Ke Yanhuai, what do you think you are? You want me to be your concubine? I tell you, from the moment you leave your family, from the moment you collude with mengbaiya, I have broken up with you! How far are you? Get out of here


    Ke Yanhuai didn''t seem to recognize Meng zisu''s refusal at all. He was not happy and said, "if you don''t want to be a concubine, what else do you want? Do you still want to be my wife? But don''t forget, it was you who did such shameless things that I had to leave my family. I fought with my parents for a long time before they agreed to marry you. Can you compare with bayabi in your present situation? Bai Ya is a good girl


    "Is Meng Baiya a good and clean girl?" Meng zisu laughed angrily, "then you''d better go to her. Ke Yanhuai, I tell you, even if I die, I won''t be your concubine. Now I feel sick when I see you two. Your face makes me have nightmares! I just hope you never show up in front of me


    "Slut --!" Ke Yanhuai finally got angry this time and slapped him hard.


    How dare you say that this chaste bitch is disgusting! Want to hook up with other men?!


    Ke Yanhuai''s strength was great. Meng zisu was slapped on the ground. His face was red and swollen, and his mouth was bloodshot.


    "Sister perilla, asshole, why do you want to strike the boundary of Perilla? I''ll bite you to death!"


    "Wuwu, sister perilla, do you feel any pain? You are bleeding. Wuwu..."


    A few radishes saw the scene and ran over crying.


    Xiaolei doesn''t care about his injury. He rushes over like crazy and wants to die with Ke Yanhuai.


    However, where can these people be Ke Yanhuai''s opponents.


    Only a few children were overturned on the ground, their faces and bodies were decorated with colors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Xiaolei is again hit, spit out more blood fainted in the past.


    Meng zisu looked at it and said, "Ke Yanhuai, you even beat children, you beast! Are you human or not? "


    Ke Yanhuai looked at her coldly, "Meng zisu, my concubine of Ke Yanhuai, you should decide! I warn you, don''t come back to such a place to disgrace our Ke family, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "You dream!" Meng zisu hissed, "even if I marry a pig and a dog, I won''t marry a beast like you."


    "It''s not up to you!" Ke Yanhuai said coldly, "haven''t you heard from the Meng family yet? I have put forward to the Meng family that I will take you as my concubine. The Meng family are very happy to hear that I will accept your broken shoes. In a few days, the Meng family will invite you back. In the future, you don''t have to study in Tianyi valley. Please serve my parents in the Ke family and wait for me to go back! "


    Meng zisu glared at him in disbelief, "no! No way, my father won''t do that! "


    Ke Yanhuai sneered: "no? Do you think anyone else besides me will marry you a woman who has lost her virginity? If you don''t marry out one day, you will become a disgrace to the Meng family. What''s more, it''s your fortune to be Ke Yanhuai''s concubine. "


    If Meng zisu was struck by lightning, her face was pale and her lips were trembling.


    She wanted to tell her father that he would not be so cruel and cruel.


    However, the past is now floating in front of her eyes, which makes her heart pain and despair a little bit opened by the blood.


    Three years ago, she was a happy girl with a good family background and an outstanding fiance.


    Suddenly one day, my father brought back a weak girl like Qinglian, who said that she was a friend''s child and wanted to take her as her adopted daughter and change her name to Meng. It was Meng Baiya.


    Meng zisu learned that Meng Baiya''s parents had died, and she was a few years younger than herself. She couldn''t express her pity in her heart, so she always treated her as her own sister. Even if you go out to play with Ke Yanhuai, you will take her to relax.


    But Meng zisu didn''t know that she was really treating each other. It was not a green lotus, but a poisonous snake.


    Meng Baiya and Ke Yanhuai get along, even like him, two people carrying Meng perilla hook, broken ties.


    Poor Meng zisu didn''t know anything about it. She trusted Meng Baiya so much that she was lured into a valley maze by her deception. She was also drugged and had a relationship with a man.


    What''s more vicious is that Meng Baiya pretends to be worried about Meng zisu, and directly goes to the Meng family and the Ke family to catch the traitor. In the maze, she sees Meng zisu who is out of ragged clothes and stumbles.


    The Ke family was so angry that they withdrew from the Meng family.


    The old man of the Ke family even said in front of everyone: "my Ke family will never want such a dishonest, shameless woman to be their daughter-in-law!"


    Meng zisu tried to explain, but neither Meng''s father nor Ke Yanhuai believed him. Even Ke Yanhuai slapped her in public and announced the termination of the engagement.


    A few days later, the Meng family and the Ke family got married again. The man was Ke Yanhuai, but the woman was Meng Baiya.


    All the members of the Meng family, including the servants, are full of sarcasm at Meng zisu, but they flatter Meng Baiya, the future wife of the Ke family.


    It was also at this time that she revealed her true face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    She showed the winner''s smile in front of Meng zisu, her voice is still soft, but with malicious cruelty, "are you very curious, why I''m just the adopted daughter of Meng family, but I can marry into Ke family instead of you?"


    "Let me tell you, actually, I''m the real daughter of the Meng family. When my mother separated from my father, she found out that she was pregnant with me. I''m not your sister, but your sister. I''m the real miss of the Meng family. "


    "Our father has known about this for a long time, housekeeper Li and the Ke family. You are the only one who is buried in the drum. Ha ha ha My brother Yanhuai and I have been close to each other for a long time. The position of the young lady of the Ke family should have been mine! "


    "What''s more, I''m the one who lures you to the maze, and I''ve arranged for the man who has a relationship with you. It''s just a little jerk in our city Meng zisu, didn''t you look down on me and treat me like a beggar before? Now I want you to have a taste of falling from the clouds, ha ha ha From now on, I will replace you and become the real miss of the Meng family. "


    At that time, Meng zisu only felt that the sky had collapsed. She had never met this seemingly weak girl. Her sister, whom she had been protecting, had such a cruel heart.


    She hates to the extreme, hate to want to kill, but instead by mengbaiya calculation, let Mengfu to her more disappointed.


    What Meng zisu is good at is the practice of the enchantment of spiritual sound. The Meng family went around to find a monk in Shenyue palace and asked Meng zisu to follow her to practice the enchantment of spiritual sound.


    However, after the maze incident, Meng''s father felt that the practice of "enchantment of spiritual sound" was to let Meng zisu seduce men and disgrace the Meng family, so he sent her to Tianyi Valley and asked her to study medicine which she was not good at.


    Originally, after arriving at shuiyi class three, Meng zisu had given up.


    She gave up her pride and hatred as the first lady of the Meng family. She just wanted to live the rest of her life quietly. When her cultivation broke through the distraction period, she would travel around and live a lonely life.


    However, she never thought that Meng Baiya and Ke Yanhuai would not let go of themselves.


    Now, even his father, who is dependent on each other, wants to make himself a concubine for Ke Yanhuai?!


    Meng zisu as long as the thought of Meng Baiya and Ke Yanhuai have a close skin, feel that this man can not say the nausea.


    She gritted her teeth and glared at Ke Yanhuai, word by word, like a cuckoo crying blood, and said: "Ke Yanhuai, let me marry you as a concubine, unless I die!! You made a deal with my father, didn''t you? Then take my body and go back! "


    "You want to die? I''m afraid it''s not that easy! " Ke Yanhuai''s eyes burst out with extremely cruel light, "don''t forget what our Ke family does. I have many ways to make you die. Cheap woman, give face don''t want face, now go back with me, wait for you to become my woman, you won''t be so ungrateful! "


    Say, want to grasp to Meng zisu.


    When those children saw him walking towards sister perilla in a vicious way, the people who could still move jumped on him crazily.


    Xiaodouding grabs Ke Yanhuai''s arm and bites him hard.


    Ke Yanhuai was caught off guard. With a pain, he suddenly became angry and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    The sword on the hand twinkled and flew up suddenly, stabbing xiaodouding hard.


    "Don''t --!" Meng zisu gave a shrill roar.


    Seeing that the sword was about to cut off xiaodouding, suddenly, two "Ding" and "Ding" sounded.


    The sword that originally flew to xiaodouding suddenly changed its direction and flew to Ke Yanhuai''s face.


    Ke Yanhuai was shocked and retreated, but the sharp edge of the sword still crossed his cheek and made a bloodstain on his face.


    "Who?! Who is it? " Ke Yanhuai covered his bleeding face and looked around angrily, "where the rats only dare to sneak attack, get out of here for me!"


    "You just Who is the rat? Who can get out of here? "


    Not far from the corner, a tall and handsome man in a deep purple cloud brocade robe came out slowly.


    The man looks like he''s in his mid-20s. His features are deep and angular. When he doesn''t smile, he looks cold and upright.


    But the corner of his mouth is always up, with a smile on his face, which makes him lazy and yuppie.


    As soon as Ke Yanhuai saw the comer, he stifled his anger and scolded him. After a while, he said in a trembling voice: "Zhen Zhenshao, why are you


    The visitor Ke Yanhuai knew, or in other words, almost no one knew him in the inner gate of Tianyi valley. Compared with the talented doctors of Medical College and danyao college, Yun Feifei, who ranked third in the list, is not weak.


    Song Zhen is a student of Lingwu college.


    Originally, Lingwu college was only a subsidiary of Medical College and danyao college, and it was not valued in Tianyi valley.


    However, Song Zhen''s strength was so strong that he was a monk in the period of passing through the robbery.


    His strength is unfathomable. He has no rival in Lingwu branch. He can''t even make it.


    What makes Ke Yanhuai even more afraid is that Song Zhen is still the son of the God Moon Palace Huiyue.


    Where is Shenyue palace? It was a huge force as famous as the cloud family, the jun family, the invited Moon Palace, the Tianyi Valley and the Tianhai tribe. He ruled ryukuang kingdom.


    And Huiyue is one of the most important figures in Shenyue palace.


    The Ke family is also a big family, but compared with such a giant as Shenyue palace, it can''t even compare with a little finger of others.


    The angry look on Ke Yanhuai''s face turned into fear, and he said with a forced smile: "zhenshao, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a pleasure!"


    Song Zhen held an unknown weed in his mouth and looked at him with a smile. "What did you just say again? Who did you say was the rat


    Ke Yanhuai''s body trembled, and a trace of fear passed through his eyes. However, he immediately calmed down and said, "zhenshao, I''m also a student in the inner gate of Tianyi valley. I belong to the branch of alchemy. My name is Ke Yanhuai. At that time, he was also unscrupulous. He offended zhenshao by saying the wrong thing. But zhenshao has a large number of adults. I''m sure they won''t care about me. "


    Song Zhen''s smile deepened at the corner of his mouth. "So, if I care about you, I''m not big enough?"


    Said, his eyes fell on Meng zisu, see the girl''s sad look, don''t know why the heart is tight.


    Song Zhen said coldly: "since he is a student of Tianyi Valley, he should know that the doctor is kind and does nothing evil. In broad daylight, you beat women and even try to kill young and weak children. People like you are also called Tianyi Valley students! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Song Zhen''s voice is not big, but the momentum of his body makes Ke Yanhuai startled, and his steps unconsciously step back.


    But immediately, he stood up straight and said: "zhenshao misunderstood that it''s not that I beat the woman innocently, but that this woman is my concubine, but she''s cheating on me. That''s why I can''t help teaching her a lesson."


    Song Zhen frowned and looked at Meng zisu, "are you really his concubine?"


    Meng zisu gave a miserable smile, with blood in the corner of her mouth, but her eyes refused, "I say it again, Ke Yanhuai, I feel sick when I see you. Let me be your concubine, I''d rather die


    "You mean woman, you want to die..."


    Song Zhen coldly interrupts Ke Yanhuai''s words, "you say she is your concubine, but there are two family documents to prove it."


    Ke Yanhuai was stunned and muttered: "the document hasn''t been delivered yet..."


    The smile on Song Zhen''s face turned into a sarcastic joke, "since there is no document, then you should accept the punishment of Tianyi Valley!"


    As soon as the words fall, the sword light in Song Zhen''s hand suddenly blows out.


    Ke Yanhuai didn''t even say a word, so he fainted on the ground.


    Song Zhen went to Meng zisu and held out his hand to her, "are you ok? Are you also a student of Tianyi Valley? Why don''t I take you back? "


    Instead of grabbing his hand, Meng zisu shook her head, struggled to stand up and said in a dumb voice, "no, thank you today!"


    With that, he ran to Xiaolei in a hurry.


    Only leaving Song Zhen standing in the same place, some trance for a while, will coma Ke Yanhuai a lift to leave.


    Beating a classmate, though not to be dropped out or severely punished, but also to suffer some flesh and blood.


    Song Zhen starts to smile. He likes to help people abide by the law.


    The punishment hall is composed of students from Lingwu college. The person in charge is his best friend. Well, he will let people treat Ke Yanhuai well.


    ===


    not long after Meng zisu sent Xiao Lei back to the house, she was worried and ran out in a hurry.


    Before long, Xi Yue left the teahouse and slowly came to the dilapidated hut.


    As soon as I entered the room, I ran into xiaodouding. Xiaodouding looked up at her on guard.


    But after seeing Xi Yue''s face, he mumbled: "my brother is so beautiful!"


    Because Zhang''s big mouth affected his face, xiaodouding let out a cry of pain, and his sallow face wrinkled up.


    Xi Yue reaches out his hand, and shuilingli gently wipes it on his face and body. Soon, the wound on xiaodouding''s face disappears.


    Xiaodouding "ah" lightly, touched his own face, and looked at Xi Yue with astonishment.


    "My body doesn''t hurt any more. Did you cure me?"


    Xi Yue did not speak, just nodded slightly.


    Xiaodouding''s eyes lit up immediately, "pretty brother, you are so powerful! When sister perilla treated me, I just didn''t feel bruised and bleeding any more. However, when you touch my hand lightly, my face is even gone. "


    Xi Yue calmly a smile, ask a way: "what did Meng zisu go to do?"


    As soon as xiaodouding heard this, he broke down his face and said: "brother Xiaolei is injured and can''t wake up. Sister zisu said she couldn''t cure, so she wanted to go to the college and ask for a tutor. But we are all orphans that no one wants. Will the tutor of Tianyi Valley come to treat us? If no one comes to treat him, will brother Xiaolei die? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    Xi Yue Mou Guang frets, "Meng zisu has been taking care of you?"


    "Yes Xiaodouding nodded vigorously, "sister perilla is so good. She will send us something every time. Xiaolei''s brother was seriously injured and was about to die. She also spent a lot of spars to save him. I like sister perilla and brother Xiaolei best


    Xi Yue stretched out his hand and touched the child''s head. His voice became a little gentle: "take me to see your brother Xiaolei."


    "Pretty brother, can you cure Xiaolei? Great


    Xiaodouding excitedly drags Xi Yue and goes inside.


    Xi Yue soon saw the young man lying on the old bed. His face was blue and white, his breath was weak, his spirit power was disordered, and he was really hurt a lot.


    But for her, it''s not a problem at all.


    Half an hour later, Xi Yue finished his treatment and went out of the house.


    Xiaodouding has been waiting outside, see Xi Yue immediately nervous asked: "Xiaolei brother OK?"


    Xi Yue''s magic power flushed his hand and said faintly, "well, I''ll be completely cured after I wake up."


    With that, he swayed and left.


    "Pretty brother, pretty brother..." Xiaodouding ran after her with short legs, but soon she disappeared.


    Not long after Xi Yue left, Meng zisu rushed over with MI Xuan.


    Originally, she wanted to find a tutor of the medical college, but Dr. ruwen''s talkative tutors were not here today or were teaching, so Meng zisu had to find Mei Shuhai.


    When Mei Shuhai heard that what she wanted to treat was a child in the slum, she immediately refused with disdain. Finally, zisu had to find Mi Xuan.


    Mi Xuan frowned and said anxiously, "perilla, my medical skills are not much better than you. What I''m good at is detoxification. What if I can''t cure it? Why don''t we go to the hospital... "


    Before Mi Xuan''s words were finished, they saw the scene in front of them, and they gaped.


    Not far away, Xiao Lei, who was just as pale as death, was standing there with a ruddy face, and his lame foot seemed to be all right.


    "Little Xiaolei, what''s the matter? Why do you You... "


    Xiaolei grabs his head and doubts: "I don''t know. When I wake up, I find that I don''t have any pain at all. The strangest thing is that my legs can walk."


    You know, there was something wrong with his leg meridians. Although he was treated by the doctor, he could not walk normally from now on.


    "That was cured by my beautiful brother!" Xiaodouding''s voice came from the door. Then he rushed into Xiaolei''s arms and said excitedly, "brother Xiaolei, are you really good? That''s great. Pretty brother didn''t cheat me


    "Pretty brother?" Meng zisu strange way, "what beautiful brother?"


    "It''s a good-looking brother who is more beautiful than sister perilla! So tall, so thin White face Hair combed like this How nice "The pretty brother saw me, touched my face, and then my face was ok," xiaodouding said


    "Then he went to see Xiaolei''s brother and looked after him."


    Meng zisu took a breath, looked at Mi Xuan, and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Xiaodouding, where''s the brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Xiaodouding was not happy and said, "my brother is gone. I don''t care what I call him."


    Mi Xuan swallowed her throat: "perilla, who do you think of?"


    Meng zisu stared at xiaodouding''s intact face and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Mi Xuan said in a low voice: "with such brilliant medical skills, you look so beautiful, and you are a young brother Perilla, I don''t think there will be anyone else except our tutor Xi Yue. "


    At this point, MI Xuan narrowed her eyes and laughed, "I said, is tutor Xi Yue a good man?"


    Meng zisu''s eyes flickered gently, and her long eyelashes hung down.


    Xi Yue A mentor?


    ===


    when Xi Yue returned to the medical college and was about to go to his courtyard, he met Wen Jiaquan head-on.


    As soon as Wen Jiaquan saw him, he was immediately excited and said, "Xi Yue, it''s great to see you. I found a problem in my class today. I want to ask you for advice. "


    Xi Yue has always been cold and rebellious, but he has a good attitude towards the elders who are worthy of respect. Wen Yanlian said hurriedly, "doctor Wen, if you have any questions, just say them. Let''s discuss them, but we can''t discuss them."


    Wen Jiaquan said with a smile: "I''ve listened in several sections of your class in class 3 of water medicine. When it comes to the knowledge of poison use and detoxification, I''m much better than me. I don''t know how many times. I never knew that a panacea could be dealt with like this. "


    Looking at Xi Yue''s dusty clothes with stains, he said: "why don''t you go back to have a rest first, and I''ll go to your residence to find you in the evening?"


    Xi Yue nodded with a smile.


    Two separate, Xi Yue back to his room into the space.


    On that day, the egg broke out, and the "shelter" function of the space was lifted. Now Xi Yue''s body can enter the space. Although it can only be triggered once in seven days, it is a good function for Xi Yue.


    The little red bird flew in the air, watching Xi Yue transform into a bath bucket, and put hot water and a small bottle of nine ghost spring water, and some treated elixirs in it. He said in surprise: "Xi Yue, what are you going to do?"


    "Take a bath."


    "Bath?" Little red bird crooked his head, "why take a bath?"


    Xi Yue raised his mouth and said with a smile, "I feel that my endless life is going to break through the realm of soul condensation."


    After constantly breaking through [soul condensation], she can really unlock the ability of [shelter]. Although it can only be triggered once in seven days, the time she can stay in the space each time becomes six hours.


    And the most important thing is that after breaking through the [soul coagulation], she can start to try to revive some people.


    Xi Yue has been looking forward to this day for too long.


    Little by little, Xi Yue feels the infiltration and transformation of medicine bath on his body and Dantian in the bath bucket. The endless spiritual power is flowing in her body, slowly impacting every inch of the barrier in her elixir field, meridians and sea of knowledge.


    The barrier that binds the powerful force is getting thinner and thinner. It seems that it will be broken at any time, but it lacks the motivation.


    Xi Yue was immersed in it and couldn''t extricate himself. Suddenly, a little red bird called anxiously in mid air: "chirp, chirp ~ ~ Xi Yue, an hour is coming. And I found that there seems to be... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Xi Yue felt cold on his body, and the air he was breathing was no longer full-bodied spiritual power in Xumi mustard space.


    Unfortunately, she was immersed in cultivation, and even forgot that the present space can only last for one hour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Xi Yue was about to get up and put on his clothes when his face suddenly changed, his body suddenly sank under the water, and his eyes looked not far away.


    It''s afternoon and it''s sunny outside.


    But after Xi Yue entered the house, he closed the doors and windows and didn''t light the light, so the whole space seemed dull.


    But even in such a dim light, the man sitting there also appears to be incomparable, handsome and handsome. The breath on his body is obviously cold and distant, but it is intoxicating and sexy.


    At this time, a pair of men''s eyes are burning at her, under the dark star eyes, as if is burning hot flame.


    Ji Mingyu!!


    How can this shameless bastard come here uninvited again? But also come so silent, come so bad time!


    And at this time, Ji Ming Yu slowly stood up and walked towards her.


    Xi Yue''s eyes suddenly widened and his voice slightly raised: "you What are you doing? Get out of here


    It''s really quick to dress with magic.


    But the speed is only relative. For the highly cultivated monks, no matter how fast her speed is, it''s the same as slow motion in their eyes. It''s absolutely clear.


    And Xi Yue is really a little flustered at this time, she has never encountered such a situation.


    Ji Mingyu went to her, slightly bent down, look cold, voice is slightly hoarse, as if to suppress what speechless mood, "I said, your whole person belongs to me, sooner or later I will see clearly."


    "Asshole! Who belongs to you! " Xi Yue grabs a thing from the space and smashes it at the man who bends down.


    However, Ji Mingyu just gently stretched out his hand and grasped the things in the palm of his hand.


    When Xi Yue sees what Ji Mingyu has in his hand, he blushes and is embarrassed. He wants to find a hole to drill down.


    It turned out that what she caught was a spirit fruit that fell on the side of the ancient rhyme spirit field. The skin of the spirit fruit was hard and with barbs. It was originally a good tool for smashing people.


    But it happened that the spirit fruit was wrapped in her profane clothes.


    Just when she took a bath, she dragged it down and left it on one side, probably just over the lingguo.


    I didn''t expect that such an embarrassing scene would happen at this time.


    Ji Ming Yu looks at her blush cheek, the Mou light is deep to see not to see bottom secretly, originally shallow breathing also hastily rise.


    At this time, the girl''s face no longer has any camouflage, the face of the peerless City unreservedly shows in front of her eyes.


    The exquisite body is half covered under the water. The delicate white porcelain skin can be broken by blowing. The water drops fall from the wet hair, slide over the perfect neck and the delicate clavicle, and finally submerge in the water.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes are burning. She reaches out her hand and slowly probes into the water which has become slightly cool.


    Xi Yue face big change way: "what do you want to do?"


    Ji Mingyu''s palm turns gently in the bathtub, and the bathtub makes a bang, breaking to the ground.


    The water splashed out, but it didn''t wet Ji Mingyu''s clothes and shoes.


    Xi Yue is scared to get clothes to put on, but Ji Mingyu has a long hand. He doesn''t know when he has a blanket in his hand to wrap her tightly.


    Xi Yue is caught off guard, the body soars, crus wet ground puts on Ji Mingyu''s hand, wet his sleeve.


    She grew up slightly and was about to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Ji Mingyu has a straight face and kisses the corner of her lip. She looks calm and restrained, but her voice is hoarse and seems to be burning, "don''t be afraid, I won''t touch you before I get married. I will wait until the day when you belong to me completely. "


    Xi Yue was stunned.


    She stared at the man in front of her, with the same voice, the same face, and The same words.


    Nangong Yu also said such words, and showed such love.


    He said that because she was his only lover and a treasure in his hand, he could not bear to let her suffer a little injustice.


    So no matter how hard it is, I will touch her again on the day of marriage.


    Xi Yue''s eyes are a little confused, looking at the man in front of him for a moment.


    Does this person really have nothing to do with Nangong Yu?


    If it doesn''t matter, why do you often meet him, there will be so inexplicable palpitation, and seems to have a sense of familiarity?


    But Nangong Yu is dead! He really felt the pain of his lover''s leaving, and also confirmed the scene of Nangong Yu''s dying from Jin Zeyu.


    One is in Miluo, the other is in Siam. Their strength and character are so different that they can''t meet each other at all?


    Just want to be absorbed, but suddenly feel a big hand on her bright and clean back, warm spiritual flow of the whole body.


    Originally still wet body instantly become dry and greasy.


    Xi Yue suddenly recovered, only to find that he had nothing to wear, only wrapped in a blanket.


    Her face flushed and she waved her hand. Soon she was dressed in blue and white.


    Struggling to jump down from the man''s arms, Ji Mingyu didn''t respond. She just looked at her quietly and said, "come here."


    You''re going to be the first one!


    Xi Yue stepped back cautiously.


    Ji Mingyu slightly squints his eyes, and his hand moves at will. Xi Yue only feels a strong attack. He can''t help but move forward and falls into Ji Mingyu''s arms.


    She became angry, about to struggle, but listen to Ji Mingyu light way: "good, don''t move, I help you break the barrier of spirit orifice."


    With that, he reached out to hold Xi Yue up like a child and placed him in front of him. His low voice was cold, but with infinite charm, "kneeling well, Lingyun Dantian."


    Xi Yue seems to be bewitched, even obediently according to Ji Mingyu said to do.


    Soon, she felt a pure spiritual power flowing into her meridians and Dantian.


    Xi Yue doesn''t know why. She never uses it in front of people. Even in front of the unknown and anling family, she conceals this ability.


    But in front of Ji Mingyu, she naturally showed it.


    As if in her heart, convinced that this man will not hurt themselves.


    Ji Mingyu''s input into Xi Yue''s body is extremely gentle. With comfort and love, and with strong restraint, Ji Mingyu flows slowly and gently through every cell of her body, making her almost want to groan.


    But what makes Xi Yue strange is that she seems to feel a trace of cold air in this spiritual power.


    It''s just that the appearance and disappearance of this ice cold is just a moment. When he wants to capture it, he can''t feel anything.


    Ji Mingyu''s spiritual power drives the spiritual power in her body to run faster and faster, and the power to impact the barrier is also increasing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Finally, when Xi Yue''s forehead was sweating and the whole person was shaking slightly.


    Suddenly, the already loose barrier suddenly disappeared.


    The real yuan, which is purified by continuous growth, suddenly changes from the original trickle to the vortex of spiritual power.


    And the fruit of Fu Tu hanging around her neck also has a slight luster.


    Ji Mingyu originally wanted to wipe the sweat for Xi Yue''s hand, eyebrows slightly frown, showing the look of doubt.


    The turquoise light and fluctuation seem familiar, but I can''t remember what it is.


    Ji Ming Yu stretched out his hand and lifted Xi Yue''s collar, but he was stunned.


    Because Xi Yue had nothing on his neck.


    Xi Yue also startled, looked at his empty neck, and quickly asked little red bird with divine sense: "little red, why is my fruit of the Fu Tu gone?"


    Little red bird nervously looked at Ji Mingyu in the space, and then carefully said: "don''t worry. The fruit of futu has been upgraded together with Shengsheng, so it has temporarily integrated into your mind. When the fruit of Fu Tu reappears, you will be ready to revive Xi Jia and them. "


    Xi Yue is relieved to hear speech, the mood also suddenly becomes very good.


    Although Gu Liufeng is too injured to revive, they can at least wake Xi Jia and qingluan up first.


    Ji Mingyu curled her fingers and gently stroked the girl''s delicate clavicle. Her voice was cold and said, "Xi''er, is there anything here? What is the light just now? "


    Don''t know why, Ji Mingyu urgent want to know about the blue light things.


    He always felt that when he saw the thing emitting blue light, he would be able to uncover the secret he had been puzzled about.


    Xi Yue was stunned and was about to speak when a loud knock came from outside the door, "Xi Yue, Xi Yue, have you had a good rest? I just heard something in your yard. May I come in now? "


    It''s Wen Jiaquan''s voice.


    Xi Yue almost jumped up in shock.


    Because he knew that Wen Jiaquan would come later, and he was in the space, not afraid of his sudden intrusion, Xi Yue did not open the boundary of the yard, nor did he lock the door.


    But she didn''t expect that she would stay in the space for almost an hour, and Ji Mingyu appeared in the room.


    If Wen Jiaquan saw it, it would be too much to argue.


    Just at this time, Wen Jiaquan found that the door was unlocked, and he was ready to push the door in directly. The wooden door also made a creaking sound.


    Xi Yue grabs Ji Mingyu and drags him behind the screen. He lowers his voice and says angrily, "you mean it, don''t you?"


    She was just breaking through, so she couldn''t hear the sound outside and Wen Jiaquan close.


    But how can Ji Mingyu not notice?


    This bastard did it on purpose!


    Ji Mingyu looked at her for a moment, her voice was light, but there was no doubt, "I will tell everyone in the world that you Xi Yue belongs to me! What''s more, am I so shady? "


    How many people want to marry him in the whole Siam continent, even in the divine realm?


    Xi Yue angrily wanted to kick his feet, but Wen Jiaquan had already come in. She quickly warned in a vicious voice: "don''t come out, don''t make a sound, do you hear me? Otherwise Otherwise I''ll... "


    Would like to say two words of threat, but Xi Yue dispirited found that he did not have any means to threaten the bastard.


    Because this man''s cultivation is too high, and he has reached the level of breaking skills with strength. No matter what means, in front of such strength, he can only be turned into dregs by seconds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Ji Mingyu suddenly pressed her back neck, bit her lip with some punishment, and said: "only this time Xi''er, one day I will let you admit that I am your man


    Xi Yue gave him a white eye and quickly turned out from behind the screen.


    "Why, Xi Yue, why don''t you light up the crystal lamp? Were you just resting? But how can I hear it? And your brother? I see the room next door is also empty. He is not in the college? "


    Xi Yue coughed lightly, touched the lip that he had just been bitten, and said vaguely: "no, I was just practicing. I was not careful, so I had some mistakes, so I had a big movement. But it''s all right now. Don''t worry, Dr. Wen. As for the unknown, he has gone to Tianfu city and will come back tomorrow. "


    "Good! That''s good! " Doctor Wen went to the screen and said, "now let''s light up the crystal lamp? I have several questions for you


    "Wait a minute!" Xi Yue screamed with fright, quickly stopped doctor Wen from walking to the screen, and coughed softly, "because of the cultivation, the fluctuation of spiritual power here is a little disordered. We''d better go outside to talk about it."


    Is the fluctuation of psychic power disordered? Doctor Wen blinked in surprise, did you?


    However, he has always been a good man. Since Xi Yue said so, he didn''t study it deeply. He said with a smile, "OK, let''s go out now?"


    Going out together? No way! Xi Yue bitter face secret way: she now easy appearance all didn''t do! If you go out and the light is bright, you will not be recognized as a woman disguised as a man.


    "Dr. Wen, why don''t you go out first? I''ll tidy up the room and come out at once. "


    Doctor Wen always thinks that today''s Xi Yue is very strange, not only in his behavior, but also in his words.


    Although Xi Yue is a teenager, he is always calm and calm.


    It''s only at this time that he looks like a real teenager. There''s a secret that''s unique to teenagers.


    Doctor Wen retreated with a smile.


    Xi Yue saw the door closed, quickly went to the screen, was about to let Ji Mingyu leave, but was a man into his arms.


    The hot and fierce kiss engulfed her breath, and her petite body was also imprisoned by men.


    After a long time, Ji Mingyu released her and gently pecked at the girl''s red and swollen publication. Her hoarse and sexy voice rang in her ears with displeasure. "You let other men live with you, but you don''t allow me to come here?"


    Xi Yue was so confused by the kiss that Nangong Yu''s voice sounded in his ear, just like the usual question and answer, so he said: "he''s just my brother, and he''s always living in the West Wing room. Besides you, who else has come into my room repeatedly and has to share the same bed with me


    As soon as the words were finished, she suddenly woke up, her face turned red and could drip water.


    Shit! What kind of appendage is she? How could you say that?


    It''s like coquetry, complaint and explanation to lovers!


    Ji Mingyu was really satisfied. She pressed the girl''s soft body in her arms. Her voice was low and gentle. "Xi''er, you should remember what you said. No one can do it except me."


    "I''ll see you again tomorrow night," he said


    As soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly disappeared in front of her as if the phantom had disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Xi Yue stood in the same place for a long time before he recovered.


    Her hand gently stroked her chest, where the original hanging is the fruit of the south palace Yu to her, low voice in the room rang out, "Yu, is he you? What does he have to do with you? Can you Tell me? "


    After whispering for a long time, she cleaned herself up, turned and left the room.


    Just now his behavior is so abrupt, doctor Wen should not be suspicious?


    Fortunately, Dr. Wen is here today. If she is an unknown or other smart person, she can''t hide it at all!


    Blame that shameless bastard!


    ===


    when Ke Yanhuai came out of the punishment hall, his clothes had been changed and he looked very well dressed, but he was in pain all over. He wanted to groan when he walked around.


    What makes him crazy is that the people in the punishment hall kicked him out directly. Several people saw him thrown out and knew that he had been punished.


    This time, he lost his face in the inner door.


    Originally, I wanted to have a higher rating this year, but now it''s good to have a higher rating.


    Ke Yanhuai wants to kill people, but he doesn''t dare to attack Song Zhen, so he completely angers Meng zisu, the woman of Shuixing Yanghua.


    That night, Ke Yanhuai and Meng Baiya appeared in Mei Shuhai''s room outside Tianyi valley.


    Mei Shuhai looks at the things in the storage brocade box that Ke Yanhuai and Meng Baiya brought in front of him, and his pupils shrink.


    There are all good things in it. It''s absolutely valuable.


    But he said quietly: "master Ke, I don''t know what you mean?"


    Ke Yanhuai calmly said, "I want you to drive Meng zisu out of Tianyi valley."


    "Meng zisu from shuiyi class three?" Mei Shuhai frowned and said, "master Ke should know that the people in the third class of shuiyi are quite special. They are covered by the three Buddhas of Jun''s family, Yun''s family and Bai''s family. If you drive people out casually, no one can afford the consequences."


    Ke Yanhuai frowned, he is now full of anger, listen to Mei Shuhai even want to take Joe to refuse, immediately turn over.


    Meng Baiya grabbed him and said with a soft smile, "Dr. Mei, why don''t you listen first? Why does brother Yanhuai want to drive his sister out of Tianyi Valley, and then decide whether to help or not?"


    "Tell me about it."


    Meng Baiya''s eyes flashed a cold light, and sighed softly: "to be honest, my sister was engaged to brother Yanhuai, but she went to seduce other men. In the end, she even lost her virginity and was bumped into by the Meng family and the Ke family."


    "Brother Yanhuai has feelings for her sister, but how can she marry her because of her family background? So their engagement is over, and my sister has come to Tianyi Valley to study. "


    Mei Shuhai raised his eyelids and looked at Ke Yanhuai with a cold face in surprise. He nodded and said, "such a shameless woman, master Ke can''t have it."


    Meng Baiya''s smile was deeper, but her face was full of weeping, "but perilla is my sister and Yanhuai''s brother''s fiance. My brother Yanhuai and I are looking forward to my sister''s understanding of the shame and being good, but I didn''t expect her to go to school in Tianyi valley. Instead of regretting it, she intensified her efforts and continued to seduce other men. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    "More What makes Bai Ya even more speechless is that the man she seduces is It''s her tutor. If you say that, isn''t it a laughing stock? Brother Yanhuai and I really don''t want to see my sister make such a mistake again. That''s why I want her to leave Tianyi Valley and let my father take my sister back to the Meng family and discipline her well. "


    Once students of Tianyi Valley enter school, they can''t take them away at will. Unless they are expelled by mistake or leave voluntarily, even their parents can''t take them away by force.


    As the tutor of Tianyi Valley, Mei Shuhai has the right to expel or leave students as long as he has sufficient reasons.


    Mei Shuhai heard that Meng zisu was seducing his tutor. He suddenly thought of something and said with a little shortness of breath, "did you say she seduced his tutor? The tutor she seduced was


    "As far as Bai Ya knows, it''s Xi Yue, the new tutor of shuiyi class 3." Meng Baiya said quietly, "Baiya saw it with her own eyes, and they met in the pavilion intimately."


    Mei Shuhai walked around the room with a tangled face.


    If Meng zisu really seduces Xi Yue, he may take this opportunity to remove Xi Yue''s eyesore.


    In Tianyi Valley, when a tutor and a student fall in love, it''s a terrible moral degradation. They will be sentenced to death. It''s not as simple as expelling them from Tianyi valley.


    However, when I think of the three evil spirits of shuiyi class three.


    Mei Shuhai shook his head and said, "no, no! It doesn''t matter how Xi Yue is, but if Jun Hongbo knows that I''ve moved the students in class 3 of shuiyi... "


    "Don''t worry, Dr. may." Meng Baiya smile, the original quiet face, with a hint of a gloomy smile, "Meng zisu and Xi Yue tutor''s visit to the sound, will soon spread throughout the valley."


    "At that time, the general trend is to expel my sister and arrest Xi Yue. Dr. Mei, you just enforce the law impartially. Even if they come back, there is nothing to say. "


    Mei Shuhai''s eyes brightened, and he took a deep look at Meng Baiya. Then he put on a sneer: "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    ===


    this night, Xi Yue didn''t sleep very well. In his dream, he was always tossing and turning, all of them were men. For a while, Nangong Yu, for a while, Ji Mingyu, for a while, they became the same person.


    But when he woke up the next day, Xi Yue''s spirit was still very good.


    For her, constantly breaking through the realm of "soul coagulation" is not only the hope of resurrection, but also the divine level of the space body function. What''s more, her cultivation has directly broken through the late Yuanying period, and the spirit has also become a lot stronger.


    In class three of shuiyi, Xi Yue is surprised to find that Meng zisu, who was injured yesterday, is here, but the three giants of class three of shuiyi, Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan, are not there.


    However, Xi Yue did not interfere, and continued to complete his teaching step by step.


    After the course, she was about to leave, but Meng zisu and Mi Xuan came up with each other.


    Mi Xuan said with a smile: "tutor Xi Yue, it was you who treated those children in the slum yesterday, wasn''t it?"


    Xi Yue picked pick eyebrows, Shen ran a smile, turned to go.


    Meng zisu stepped forward and grabbed her sleeve.


    Xi Yue looked at her with a smile, "why, do you still want to seduce me?"


    Meng zisu seemed to be frightened and quickly released her hand. Her face was embarrassed, embarrassed, and somewhat humble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    She bit her lip and whispered, "I''m sorry Also, tutor Xi Yue, thank you Thank you for saving Xiaolei. "


    Xi Yue accepted her thanks with complete peace of mind and said as he walked: "if you really want to thank me, you can find some spirit grass or seeds for me. Follow up classes will be useful. It''s going to be my fee. "


    Meng zisu was stunned, then immediately showed a relieved smile, "OK, tutor, you can rest assured, as long as I can find it, I will find it for you."


    Xi Yue clearly heard Meng Baiya say her words, but did not avoid her as a snake or a scorpion, and did not look at her with pity, just regarded her as the most ordinary student.


    This makes Meng zisu feel grateful to Xi Yue and more favorable to him.


    Three people walk side by side, Xi Yue think of what, casually asked: "Jun Hongbo, who are they? Isn''t it true that Tianyi Valley doesn''t allow truancy? "


    Mi Xuan and Meng zisu looked at each other, and they both saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    Meng zisu hesitated for a long time and then said, "the three of them will disappear for a few days at this time of year. The Academy knows and allows it. "


    Xi Yue a Zheng, this time of year will disappear? Why?


    But soon, she put the doubt behind her.


    To ask this question is just to understand from the perspective of a tutor, but it doesn''t mean that she is interested in meddling in their business, and she is still a group of kids who have nothing to worry about.


    The three just walked out of the border of shuiyi branch, and suddenly a large group of people poured out from nowhere, pointing at them, or to be exact, pointing at Meng zisu.


    "Look, is that Meng zisu? It''s really good-looking. I didn''t expect that it was such a wave in my heart? "


    "Is it true or not? The Meng family is also a well-known family. Meng zisu is the daughter of the Meng family. How can she do such a thing that she is clearly engaged, but she has an affair with other men? "


    "How could it be false? The news came from the servants of the Ke family. I also specially asked Bai Ya, oh, Bai Ya is Meng zisu''s sister, studying in the nearby danyao branch. Bai Yazhi refuses to say. She always wants to help her sister hide. I forced her to say that her sister didn''t volunteer. "


    "You don''t know, Meng zisu''s doctor level is very poor, but she can stay in the third class of shuiyi well. I heard that she used her means of seducing men. I heard from an elder sister of the danyao Branch hospital. Dr. Li once let slip that he was so miserable when he was teaching in class 3 of shuiyi. It was because Meng zisu seduced him and made him careless for a moment that he finally got to know the truth. "


    "So it''s true? Oh, I didn''t expect that she looked so lofty and proud, but she was like this in her heart And the heart is so vicious. It''s true that people know their faces, but not their hearts! "


    "You see, she is still close to that young man, who is the youngest doctor Xi Yue, the new tutor of shuiyi class 3? I didn''t expect that it was not enough for her to seduce Dr. Li. Now she has to seduce Xi Yue. Tut tut What a shame


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the voices came like a tide, so that the three people could hear them clearly.


    Meng zisu''s face was pale and her body was crumbling. She felt a loud noise in her ear, as if she could see nothing.


    Was known, everyone knew her miserable past?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    Why? Why did someone spread it?


    Is it Meng Baiya and Ke Yanhuai? Do they really want to force her to death?


    Mi Xuan''s pale face turned red. She held on to Meng zisu, pointed to the crowd and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, slander zisu! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will sue elder Yu! "


    "Hum, she''s brave enough to be told." One of the tall, mean looking female students stepped forward and looked at Meng zisu with disdain. "If you have the ability, you ask her to answer," did she hook up with other men when she was engaged to someone, and even lose her body in the end? "


    Mi Xuan anxiously looked at Meng zisu, "zisu, zisu, are you ok? Explain to them quickly


    Meng zisu turned pale and closed her eyes. Suddenly she pushed away Mi Xuan and ran out quickly.


    "Perilla --!"


    Mi Xuan cried out anxiously, but Meng zisu had already run away.


    The girl laughed and said, "see, she''s guilty. It seems that the rumor is true. Where is this kind of woman worthy of staying in our Tianyi Valley? Get her out of college


    "Yes, we can''t let her lose the face of our whole Tianyi valley if we expel her from the college!"


    People''s shouts came one after another. The girls were filled with righteous indignation, disgust and disdain.


    The boy is to show the expression of lechery, hahaha said with a smile: "the original Meng perilla so open, I see she looks good, do not know if you want to accompany me for a spring night?"


    "Why don''t we go and look for her at night? No matter what, it''s all Miss Meng. Even if it''s not pure and clean, it''s a great blessing to be able to kiss her. "


    Mi Xuan was about to burst into tears as she listened to the slanders and insults from the crowd.


    She covered her chest and looked around, trying to find Xi Yue, but found that Xi Yue and Meng zisu had already disappeared.


    Mi Xuan had no choice but to rush back to the dormitory.


    ===


    at the moment when Meng zisu left, Xi Yue noticed the will to die in her eyes.


    Regardless of the group of students who also involved her in the abuse, they directly followed up.


    Sure enough, Meng zisu left Tianyi Valley all the way and went straight to the abyss where Tianyi Valley separated the inner and outer doors.


    Below that cliff is a real natural moat.


    Neither the warrior nor the friar can fly here. If they fall, they will be entangled by the magic Qi all over the sky. At last, they will be directly engulfed by the magic Qi and become irrational little demons.


    Of course, in order to prevent people from accidentally falling, there is a barrier in front of the cliff.


    However, Meng zisu is not only a student of Tianyi Valley, but also a student of medical college. The evil Qi in this abyss has a wonderful effect on making several kinds of drugs, so occasionally some students from Tianyi Valley come here to collect them.


    Therefore, most of the people in their medical school have the pass boundary token.


    Xi Yue did not expect that Meng zisu really wanted to die.


    When she got to the top of the cliff, she only saw Meng zisu close her eyes and jump down without hesitation.


    Bad! It''s too late!


    Xi Yue''s face changed greatly, and the purple vine in his hand stretched out quickly.


    However, when the vine reached the top of the cliff, it was blocked by the evil spirit and could only move forward a little bit.


    Ziming Youluo can absorb the evil Qi, but the evil Qi here is too strong. Xi Yue can''t breathe well when standing far away, but Ziming Youluo needs time to swallow the evil Qi and move on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    At ordinary times, students and tutors only need to stand a few hundred meters away from the cliff.


    Seeing that Meng zisu was about to fall off the cliff, suddenly, a dark purple figure flashed and quickly flew over to catch her body.


    However, the evil spirit also quickly entangled the figure and dragged him and Meng zisu to the cliff.


    At the critical moment, Ziming Youluo finally broke through the magic barrier, rolled them up and quickly drew them back.


    A man and a woman fall in front of Xi Yue with a bang. Ziming Youluo shakes the leaves, and the black evil spirit is absorbed by him.


    Then it toward Xi Yue shook, to convey to Xi Yue: eat enough, want to go to digest the meaning, shrink into the space.


    Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry. This evil Qi is a great tonic for Ziming Youluo, but it''s just too much.


    It seems that after every period of time, you can bring little purple here to absorb.


    Just thinking about it, two people on the ground wake up and turn around.


    Xi Yue is surprised to find that the man who saved Meng zisu she just met yesterday is Song Zhen in Ke Yanhuai''s mouth.


    Moreover, this song Zhen has reached the period of crossing the calamity, although it has just broken through the period of crossing the calamity, and it is not stable.


    But with less than a hundred years of bone age, it''s really terrible for him to have such accomplishments.


    As soon as Song Zhen wakes up, he immediately runs the real Qi to expel the evil Qi in his body. Then he looks at Meng zisu anxiously, "are you ok? Let me expel the evil Qi in your body first... "


    "Don''t touch me --!" Meng zisu shrieked and suddenly discharged his hand, almost hysterically roared, "what do you want to do to save me? Who asked you to save me? "


    Song Zhen was stunned.


    He has always hated women''s unreasonable and hysterical madness.


    But when the girl screamed, he could clearly feel the despair and sadness.


    In addition, when Meng zisu called out the sentence "don''t touch me", I don''t know why it touched his long-term memory in the bottom of his heart and made him a trance.


    For a moment, I couldn''t react.


    Meng zisu ran up from the ground and stumbled to the cliff again.


    However, before she took two steps, she was dragged back.


    Meng zisu shook her hand wildly and yelled, "let me go! Let go of me! What do you care if I die? get out of here! Go away


    "Pa --!" Mercilessly a slap in the face of Meng zisu, hot pain, let Meng zisu suddenly stunned.


    She looked at the person in front of her, and slowly focused a young man''s cool face in her confused tears.


    Mingming is a half year old boy younger than her. She has such a weak appearance, but since the first day she appeared in shuiyi class 3, she has been refreshing everyone''s cognition.


    She never flinches in the face of difficulties, never fears, never flustered and angry in the face of provocation. He just calmly uses his own strength to let the people in class 3 of shuiyi gradually adapt to his teaching style and change his outlook.


    Meng zisu issued a low hoarse voice, "Xi Yue Tutor... "


    Xi Yue coldly looked at her, cold eyes, with deep disdain, "Meng zisu, is that all you can do? If you are scolded, you will not go back? Humiliated, won''t you fight back? Won''t you clarify yourself after being wronged? But it''s all about death? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    "Aren''t the people in shuiyi class 3 the most rebellious, wanton and proud students in Tianyi Valley? Meng zisu, as a member of the third water medicine class, don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Scalding tears flow down from Meng zisu''s eyes. Meng zisu covers her red and swollen face, sobs low, and then cries more and more, as if to vent all her grievances.


    "Tutor Xi Yue, but But I don''t know what to do My father wants me to marry Ke Yanhuai There is only one way out for me If I can''t stay here, I really don''t know what to do except to die? Sobbing I don''t want to die, but I''d rather die than... "


    Xi Yue looked at her deeply, did not comfort, did not help her scold slag male white lotus, just light way: "Meng perilla, do you think you have done wrong? What happened in those years, you lost your body, the Ke family withdrew, and Meng Baiya became the future young grandmother of the Ke family instead of you. Do you think you have done something wrong? "


    "I didn''t!" Meng zisu suddenly screamed, and a trace of bright red appeared on her pale face, "in the maze That humiliation It was menbaiya who drugged me and cheated me into the maze! I explained to my father and the Ke family again and again, but no one would believe me. Master Xi Yue, you believe me. "


    Xi Yue''s look slowly softened, without hesitation: "I believe you."


    Meng zisu was stunned, and a smile was about to appear on her face.


    Xi Yue''s next firm words rang out, "but I don''t accept students like you."


    Mengzisu suddenly Leng in situ, his face is full of despair.


    At this time, Song Zhen had already got up from the ground, staring at Meng zisu, like hell.


    Seeing his expression of despair, he felt as if he had been cut by something in his heart. He suddenly raised a trace of anger and glared at Xi Yue, "shut up


    But Xi Yue ignored Song Zhen. Instead, he looked straight at Meng zisu and said, "as a student of Xi Yue, if you can''t bear this frustration, if you can''t bear this slander, if you encounter a little tribulation, you will be tired of life and death. I can''t look up to such a person and don''t accept her as my student."


    Meng zisu raised her head and stared at Xi Yue, tears pouring out of her eyes.


    Xi Yue asked, "do you still want to die? Do you want to continue to escape? "


    "No Meng zisu shook her head heavily and choked, "teacher, I want to stay in class 3 of shuiyi. I want to learn more from you, but I want to stay here, I I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to compromise with those scum like this! "


    To this moment, Xi Yue''s face finally showed a shallow smile, whispered: "then go back, MI Xuan must be worried."


    Meng zisu nodded tearfully and walked to Xi Yue with her weak body.


    The evil spirit in her body has not been removed, so her body is extremely weak, but the expression on her face seems to have gone out of the haze, and there is no more despair than the death of her heart.


    Just, to Xi Yue side of time, she suddenly in front of a flower, body soft fell down.


    Xi Yue and Song Zhen reach out their hands at the same time, but Xi Yue is close, so they take people in their hands directly.


    Song Zhen looked at her hand unskillfully, "you Let her go! Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Xi Yue picked his eyebrows and looked at him from top to bottom. Then he raised his lips and said with a smile, "let her go? And then let her lie here, eroded by the demons? Or do you want to help her? Are you not a man and will not give and take


    For a moment, Song Zhen stopped talking, but he was very depressed.


    But Xi Yue''s smile is deeper, a hold Meng perilla, in Song Zhen is about to chase out, the head also don''t return to the tunnel: "for me to Huiyue venerable say hello, say another day Xi Yue will visit."


    "What?" Song Zhen''s steps suddenly stopped and his face was full of confusion.


    His father? How could this teenager know his father? And why is it an old friend''s nostalgic tone? What the hell?


    Xi Yue took Meng zisu to her and Mi Xuan''s dormitory.


    On the way, a pair of eyes staring at them, pointing at her.


    Xi Yue''s eyes flashed a sneer, but it was silent.


    ===


    when Meng zisu woke up, it was already completely dark.


    Seeing that she was awake, MI Xuan ran over nervously, "perilla, are you ok? I''m scared to death to see teacher Xi Yue bring you back from coma. How could you suddenly faint? "


    Meng zisu thought about it in a daze. She thought that she almost jumped from the abyss of the moat. She thought of tutor Xi Yue slapping herself and teacher Xi Yue scolding her. She slowly clenched her two fists.


    He barely showed a smile on his face and looked at Mi Xuan. "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Mi Xuan shook her head and said, "I''m sorry. We''re friends."


    Meng zisu lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice: "but with my reputation, I will implicate you What they said, I lost my life, is true. "


    Mi Xuan was shocked, but soon she took Meng zisu''s hand and cut the railway: "even if you really lost yourself, I believe it''s not your fault. Perilla, don''t be sad. As long as you don''t do anything wrong, why should you be afraid of their nonsense? "


    Meng zisu held Mi Xuan''s hand tightly.


    After dinner, it was Xu Shi. Meng zisu went to the dormitory yard alone and looked at the stars in a daze.


    "Sister, why are you alone here, watching the stars in the wind and rain? Don''t you have those who are charmed by your sister to watch with you? "


    Meng zisu suddenly turned back and burst out a raging flame in her eyes. "Meng Baiya, you have taken everything from me. Why do you want to force me into a desperate situation. What''s wrong with me? Are you going to do this to me? "


    The woman standing not far away, dressed in white, looked like a pathetic little white flower. At this time, she showed a ferocious expression, "ha ha, who let you turn out to be the great miss of the Meng family, living a life of luxury, while I was a vagrant and miserable child. Everything about you should have been mine. Why can you be the Ke family''s young grandmother, but I have to find a low-level warrior to match? And what I hate most is your face at the beginning. It seems that you are very considerate of me. In fact, don''t you look down on me? Now we have to see who looks down upon whom! "


    Meng zisu suddenly took a deep breath, thinking of Xi Yue''s words in her mind, the anger on her face slowly turned into cold disdain, "Meng Baiya, I still look down on you! Do you think you can live a good life if you marry Ke Yanhuai? Ha ha, Ke Yanhuai is such a scum man. He can abandon me and you in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    "What do you mean, you Slut?" Meng Baiya''s face suddenly changed. She stepped forward and tried to grasp Meng zisu''s collar, but Meng zisu caught her.


    Meng zisu shook off her hand and sneered, "are you going to drive me out of Tianyi Valley? Then let the Meng family give me to Ke Yanhuai as a concubine. Do you think that if I really become Ke Yanhuai''s concubine, you will be better? You won''t be laughed at? Don''t forget, no matter how bad my reputation is, I''m also the first lady of the Meng family. I also have my grandfather''s family. You are an illegitimate daughter. What do you have? "


    "You''re bullshit. I''m not an illegitimate daughter. I''m the first lady of the Meng family!" Meng Baiya''s voice was almost sharp and could pierce people''s eardrum, and her whole face was twisted together because of excessive excitement and resentment. "You''ve lost your virginity and everyone despises you. What''s your qualification to compare with me!"


    After taking a few deep breaths, montbaya''s original emotion stabilized. She showed a gloomy smile and said slowly, "if you are driven out just because of losing your virginity, of course it won''t destroy you. But what if your accusation is to have sex with your tutor? Do you think the Ke family will let you be a concubine when they do such immoral things? "


    "What did you say?" Meng zisu''s voice suddenly rose, and her face showed a color of surprise and anger, "when did I have a quarrel with tutor Xi Yue? If you insult me, why do you say that to tutor Xi Yue? "


    "Looking at you in such a hurry, it seems that you really have ulterior motives with this tutor. Meng zisu, you are waiting for your reputation to fall apart, and ten thousand people will go away from Tianyi Valley! "


    Meng zisu suddenly put out her hand and slapped Meng Baiya in the face, and her eyes burst out a strong sense of killing, "Meng Baiya, you dare to attack tutor Xi Yue, I will never let you go!"


    "You How dare you hit me! " Mengbaiya glared at her, then clenched her teeth, turned and left quickly.


    The body is still shaking because of anger. Meng zisu, that bitch, is dying. She dare to be so arrogant.


    No, rumors are not enough. She must let her die without a place to die!


    As soon as Meng Baiya left, Meng zisu''s face was worried and anxious, and she kept walking in the same place.


    After a while, she finally gritted her teeth and went to Xi Yue''s residence.


    In any case, she must inform Xi Yue tutor, let her take precautions, must not let these shameless people calculate.


    ===


    Xi Feiyang has been working outside recently, so he always lives in the inn of Tianyi valley market.


    Tonight, when he finished his practice as usual and was ready to go to bed, there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    Xi Feiyang wondered who would come so late. As soon as he opened the door, he felt a fragrant wind rushing towards him, accompanied by a soft body crashing into his arms.


    When he saw the comer clearly, Xi Feiyang suddenly jumped in his heart, "Bai Ya, how can you be so late..."


    Before Xi Feiyang finished, he heard Bai Ya''s groan, which made people blush and heart beat. He looked up at him in panic and prayed, "brother Xi, please help me?"


    "What happened?" Xi Feiyang quickly closed the door and nervously half helped and half held her into the room, "Bai Ya, why is your face so red?"


    Meng Baiya''s face was flushed, her eyes were misty, her lips were bitten red. She kept pulling her clothes, and slowly pulled the collar open, revealing her snow-white skin and red belly pocket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    "Elder brother Xi, I feel so bad. Can you help me?"


    Xi Feiyang felt that his blood was rushing out, and his eyes were staring at Meng Baiya.


    After swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva, he reluctantly said, "Bai Ya, what''s the matter?"


    Menbaiya cried bitterly and awkwardly: "I I went to see my sister tonight to persuade her to leave Tianyi Valley Now that her story has spread, I will only be humiliated if I stay here, but instead of listening to my advice, my sister poisoned me because she hated me and brother Yanhuai Sister, she also found a man to humiliate me. I tried my best to run to you for help. Wuwu Elder brother Xi, I feel so bad. What should I do? "


    What? How can Meng zisu poison Meng Baiya? It''s so vicious!


    Xi Feiyang is disgusted with Meng zisu, but at the same time, he is full of pity for the people in his arms. Bai Ya, who is so kind and weak, is so hurt by her shameless sister.


    Poisoned, if you don''t understand, Baiya will be sad to death, right?


    Xi Feiyang said with a flame in his eyes: "Bai Ya, I can''t watch you suffer. I must save you!"


    Meng Baiya pushed him in panic, "brother Xi, the only person I like is brother Yanhuai Ah! Elder brother Xi, I''m so sick! "


    Before she finished speaking, she made an intolerable appearance and made a coquettish voice.


    Looking at Xi Feiyang''s anxious appearance, Bai Ya makes a shameful and indignant appearance, but sneers in her heart.


    With Xi Feiyang such a fool, she Meng Baiya want to win is not a matter of minutes.


    As long as Xi Feiyang is willing to be shot by her, there is no need for her to solve the problem of Meng zisu.


    Xi Feiyang looks at her appearance, where still can''t help but pounce on it all of a sudden.


    After a long time, Xi Feiyang lay on the bed with her arms full of satisfaction.


    Mengbaiya nestled in his arms and cried: "brother Xi, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to. I''m not that casual woman. I I only love brother Yanhuai. I have an engagement with brother Yanhuai. Wuwuwu If anyone knows, I I don''t want to live! "


    Xi Feiyang felt a twinge of heartache and quickly wiped away her tears. "I know you have to. Today''s thing is abrupt. I won''t tell Yanhuai. Stop crying


    But Meng Baiya still nestled in his arms, crying very sad, "if it''s not poisoned, if it''s not my sister, I I didn''t do anything bad to my sister at all. Why did she do this to me? Why did she ruin me? Sobbing My sister knows that I have been poisoned. She will publicize it tomorrow. I How can I see people in the future? "


    Xi Feiyang was upset by her crying. He thought of Meng zisu''s cruelty. Suddenly he bit his teeth and said, "Bai Ya, don''t worry. Didn''t you say Meng zisu had an affair with Xi Yue? Now it''s just a rumor, maybe it doesn''t affect her, but what if it''s confirmed? I don''t believe it. Does anyone believe what Meng zisu said? "


    Meng Baiya raised her head, with tears on her face, and looked at Xi Feiyang with more and more pity. She looked at Xi Feiyang with adoration, "brother Xi, is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did elder brother Xi cheat you?"


    "Brother Xi, you are so kind to me!" Mengbaiya suddenly rushed into his arms, "today''s things, Baiya do not regret."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Xi Feiyang was full of emotion to protect her. He immediately got up and dressed and said, "Bai Ya, you have a good rest. I''ll go out first. When you wake up, everything will be OK. "


    With that, he quickly disappeared into the room.


    After Xi Feiyang left, Meng Baiya was alone in the room, and then she raised her mouth and showed a sneer: "fool! But it''s a good job Meng zisu, you just wait for the place where you will die


    ===


    the next day, in class.


    When class three of shuiyi came to class, they were surprised to find that the whole shuiyi branch was surrounded by people.


    Wu Jinshui, they want to go into the teaching house, but they can''t even squeeze in the crowd.


    The third class of shuiyi was not happy. Pointing at the group of people, they said angrily, "what are you doing at the gate of our teaching house? Get out of here


    If it''s someone else who''s talking, maybe they''ll be afraid of three points for the third class of water medicine.


    But Wu Jinshui was just the son of a businessman, and his talent for medicine was just ordinary. He dared to talk to them so arrogantly.


    "What are you? Just a powerless and powerless waste, dare to tell me to get out of here? "


    Wu Jinshui quickly recognized that he was talking to the students of shuiyi class 1, and the tutor of shuiyi class 1 was Mei Shuhai.


    Wu Jin jumped up and wanted to beat people.


    Another man in the third class of shuiyi couldn''t look at him and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing!" One of the tall female students stepped forward and said coldly, "I just want to maintain the purity and benevolence of our Tianyi valley. We don''t think we should allow Meng zisu to stay here any longer as a student who is vulgar and disrespectful. Therefore, we jointly ask that Meng zisu be expelled from the medical college. Today, we have to carry out it! "


    "That''s right. Let Meng zisu get out of Tianyi valley. We don''t need such a classmate to ruin our reputation!"


    "What? How to expel Meng zisu


    The people in the third class of shuiyi are all shocked. Although they have heard about it these days, they didn''t expect it to develop to such a stage.


    Meng zisu and Mi Xuan also arrived at this time. When they heard these words, they were angry and sad to see that they were rejected.


    But she remembered what Xi Yue said to her yesterday, so she bit her teeth and said calmly, "this is my business, so let''s leave it alone. You all go to Jiaoshe. Tutor Xi Yue is coming soon! "


    Then he looked at the crowd and said coldly, "I, Meng zisu, have nothing to do with other people in the third class of shuiyi. But you want to drive me out of the valley of heavenly medicine. Is there a warrant from elder Yu? "


    "And a warrant? Now that you know that you are disgraced, you should get out and stay here. Don''t you feel disgraced? "


    "Yes, I feel sick when I see a woman like you. Go away, go away


    Wu Jinshui couldn''t help it. He finally stepped forward and said angrily, "when is it your turn to expel us from the third water Doctor class? What are you? If you dare to move the people of the third water medicine class, you won''t be afraid to come back and let you die


    All the people in the third class of shuiyi nodded, and their faces were not angry.


    Their class is the most arrogant and rebellious outside Tianyi valley. When is it their turn to be trampled on?


    Don''t say that Meng zisu''s affair is true or false, I don''t know. Even if it''s true, it''s not up to this group of people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    As soon as Wu Jinshui moved Jun Hongbo out, the others immediately showed some fear.


    The man who just yelled the loudest even stepped back.


    At this time, not far behind suddenly came a man''s disdainful voice, "water Doctor class three? After all, it''s just a bunch of rubbish! If you say Jun Shao is really so powerful, why can''t he even enter the inner door? "


    When they all turned around, they saw several people headed by Ke Yanhuai coming towards this side with their chin raised.


    Behind Ke Yanhuai are Xi Feiyang, Meng Baiya, a man with a strange face, and several girls.


    Many people know Ke Yanhuai and Xi Feiyang, both of whom are children of the inner family.


    There is a big difference between the inner gate and the outer gate of Tianyi valley. The inner gate people always look down on the outer gate.


    Ke Yanhuai just words, let the water medicine three classes of people face hard to see the extreme.


    This man didn''t pay attention to Jun Shao. If Jun Shao three were here, he would look good.


    But it happened that Jun Shao three people are not here these days. But Ke Yanhuai is the inner door, really can despise their existence.


    Ke Yanhuai didn''t even look at them. He walked up to Meng zisu and said coldly, "Meng zisu, if you still have a little self-knowledge, you will automatically drop out of school and go back to Ke''s home with me."


    Then he recognized a jade slip in his hand. "This is a letter from Uncle Meng to you. Today, I sent it to you just because of our old love. I have good words to advise you to go home and marry me as a concubine. I hope you don''t push any further! "


    Meng zisu took the jade slip and looked inside. Suddenly, her face was as white as paper and her body was tottering.


    The jade slip was indeed sent by her father, and there was also her father''s voice and image in it. She was asked not to be stubborn any more and not to disgrace the Meng family any more. She married the Ke family obediently.


    Mi Xuan helped Meng zisu and worried, "are you OK, zisu?"


    Meng zisu gritted her teeth and smashed the jade slips on the ground. Her face was pale, but her eyes were burning with flames. "Just think that the Meng family doesn''t have my daughter, just think that I don''t have a father, and I don''t have a family. But Ke Yanhuai, let me marry you to be my concubine, dream


    "Slut --!" Ke Yanhuai finally couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and threw it at Meng zisu.


    Mi Xuan''s eyes are quick and her hands are quick. She pulls Meng zisu to avoid Ke Yanhuai''s attack.


    Water medicine class three saw that Ke Yanhuai had hit someone, and his anger exploded.


    They have been in the outer gate of Tianyi Valley for so many years. They have always been walking horizontally. When did they suffer such humiliation?


    "Brothers, we dare to beat the students in class 3 of shuiyi. I want them to die ugly!"


    "That''s right. I''m tired of provoking our water Doctor class three!"


    A group of people swarmed on, and the crowd was furious.


    Ke Yanhuai and Xi Feiyang are not afraid. They are students from the inner gate. Where can a group of low-level warriors from the outer gate compare?


    The students of the first water medicine class next to him looked at each other and suddenly said in a loud voice, "isn''t it right for a shameless woman like Meng zisu to be expelled from medical school? Why do you want to cover up such a cheap woman? "


    "The reputation of Tianyi Valley can''t be destroyed like this. The third class of shuiyi has been arrogant for so many years. They never respect our Doctor Mei and even beat and scold our tutor. Today, there are students from the inner school. It''s time to teach them a lesson! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    "That''s right. I''ve been looking at these turtles for a long time. I''ll beat his mother!"


    People from shuiyi branch also joined in, especially the first group of shuiyi. Because they got Mei Shuhai''s signal, they were especially fierce.


    All the people in the third class of shuiyi were defeated.


    In particular, the students facing Ke Yanhuai, Xi Feiyang and others were attacked several times and were seriously injured.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Meng zisu collapsed and yelled, with infinite regret and despair in her voice, "you stop, don''t beat my classmates any more, I''ll get out of Tianyi Valley, can''t I leave?"


    Meng zisu wants to rush up, but she is held by Mi Xuan. In such a battle scene, Meng zisu''s strength will only be injured by mistake.


    Mi Xuan also remembered to shed tears, "what should I do? What should I do? When I saw Wu Jinshui, they all vomited blood. They must have hurt their heart. If they go on like this, will they be ok... "


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! Wu Wu... " Meng zisu knelt down on the ground with soft knees and cried, "I hurt you. I would rather leave Tianyi Valley than let you do it for me..."


    "Bang --" a sound, Wu Jinshui was Ke Yanhuai a kick hard fly, hit the post, wow spurt a mouthful of blood.


    But Ke Yanhuai is not willing to give up, up to give him a second foot.


    At this time, suddenly a purple whip shadow came down from the sky and lashed on Ke Yanhuai''s raised foot.


    Ke Yanhuai was caught off guard. He suddenly fell down and hit his head heavily on the rock, making a painful hum.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked together.


    I saw a handsome young man walking slowly against the sun.


    The purple vines twined in her hands, and the Phoenix eyes of Yili, with the cool light, swept the people carelessly.


    All men and women on the scene held their breath for a moment. They were shocked by the boy''s looks and the momentum.


    Xi Yue walked to Wu Jinshui in three or two steps, pulled up the man with pale face and bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and his sight swept the people coldly: "what are you doing?"


    On Xi Yue''s cold eyes, Wu Jinshui shrinks his neck.


    It was the two poisons that Xi Yue gave them at the beginning that really impressed him.


    Seeing Xi Yue''s cold face, the people in the third class of shuiyi thought that he wanted to scold himself and others for making trouble. They were very angry and full of rebellious rebellion.


    Many people turned their eyes away and did not speak.


    Anyway, they have seen the face of the tutor for a long time. If something happens, they will only be held responsible.


    What''s more, they are also the worst water medicine class 3 outside the Tianyi valley.


    At this time, Meng Baiya and others also reacted.


    All of a sudden, he rushed to Ke Yanhuai and held him. He cried anxiously: "brother Yanhuai, how are you? Are you ok? "


    Ke Yanhuai just knocked his head on a stone. As a warrior, of course, he had nothing to do with it.


    But his face was lost, and his anger was burning.


    He jumped up abruptly, his eyes seemed to burst out a flame and glared at Xi Yue, "dare you hit me?"


    Say, the flying sword in the hand will cut toward Xi Yue.


    Xi Feiyang quickly grabbed him and said calmly, "Yan Huai, calm down. He is the tutor of the medical college. We will be sent to the punishment hall if we do anything to the tutor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    Tutor? When Ke Yanhuai heard this, he didn''t believe it. Then he thought of the rumor that Meng zisu was colluding with his tutor. Looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, he suddenly changed from angry to murderous.


    Meng Baiya stepped forward and glared at Xi Yue angrily, saying, "are you great if you are a tutor? Are you a mentor and you can hit anyone? Is there any law in Tianyi Valley? "


    Xi Yue couldn''t help but smile, laughing coldly and sarcastically, "you hurt my students, you want to kill my students, I just let him fall, that''s cheap for him? Or do you want to hurt as much as my students? "


    Xi Yue''s words stunned everyone in the third class of shuiyi.


    Wu Jinshui looked at the boy beside him coldly. After a while, he said, "Xi Yue Tutor... "


    Xi Yue''s hands turned and wiped Wu Jinshui''s face and body. Soon the original scars disappeared. Wu Jinshui''s abdominal pain was relieved.


    All the people on the scene couldn''t help but stare at the medical level.


    No matter what else, Xi Yue is no worse than other tutors in the outside world. No wonder you can become a medical immortal at such a young age.


    Wu Jinshui looked at Xi Yue with red eyes, and his voice was slightly dumb. "Tutor Xi Yue, we usually make trouble for you like that..."


    Before he had finished his words, Xi Yue shook his hand and threw the man aside. He said coldly, "your account will be settled with you one by one after the event."


    "But one yard to one yard, even if you are no longer things, you are also Xi Yue''s students. It''s not up to other people to teach you!"


    Everyone in the third class of shuiyi


    Just brewing out of which point moved, in a moment all disappeared!


    Who''s not a thing anymore? You are not a thing!


    Mi Xuan chuckled, Meng zisu wiped her tears and looked at Xi Yue with adoration.


    Just tragic, unwilling, desperate atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    Everyone looked at the weak young man standing in front of us, obviously not broad back, but as long as he was in front of us, it seemed that everything would be solved.


    Xi Yue looked at the crowd coldly, "tell me, why are you around the gate of our water medicine class 3, and why are you beating my students?"


    Ke Yanhuai clenched his back teeth and said coldly, "I have a letter from master Meng in my hand. Let me take Meng zisu back to Meng''s home. Even if you are the tutor of Tianyi Valley, you can''t interfere in other people''s family affairs, can you? "


    Xi Yue turned his head and asked Meng zisu, "do you want to go back?"


    Meng zisu answered without hesitation: "never!"


    Xi Yue sneered: "don''t you hear me? Meng zisu didn''t agree to go back. If I remember correctly, only the college and the students themselves can decide whether to stay or not. It''s not up to master Meng to decide, right? What''s more, what are you? Is it none of your business whether Meng zisu goes or stays


    "I --!" Ke Yanhuai trembled with anger, but he couldn''t refute a word.


    At this time, the tall girl finally couldn''t help it. She stepped forward and said, "Meng zisu is immoral and shameless. Staying here will only damage the reputation of Tianyi valley. We are collectively demanding that she be expelled! "


    Meng zisu shook her body and turned pale, but she forced her back straight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Xi Yue looked at her with a smile but not a smile, "how can she be immoral and shameless?"


    "Isn''t she mean to seduce a man?"


    "You said Meng zisu seduced men. Did you see it with your own eyes? How? What? Let''s hear it in detail? "


    "This..." The girl suddenly said, "anyway, we all know that she seduces men, but also seduces teachers."


    Xi Yue looks cold, eyes like a sword, "you say Meng zisu seduces a man, then please come up with evidence, otherwise you are slandering classmate Qingyu. Do you want me to popularize it for you? What kind of punishment will you accept if you slander your classmates and cause harm? "


    The girl turned pale and didn''t know how to go on.


    But Meng Baiya suddenly stepped forward, took the girl''s hand, Yingying said: "Sisi, didn''t I tell you? My sister, she lost herself to a man on purpose. Although she really used seductive drugs, I think she didn''t want to lose her virginity and was found on the spot. Please don''t say that to her


    Meng Baiya''s words seem to speak to Meng zisu, but the words are like knives.


    And that girl is also in front of a bright, proud and vicious stare at Meng zisu, "you dare say, you didn''t lose yourself to another man? And it''s still in the time of engagement! Isn''t such behavior shameless and cheap? "


    Meng zisu''s face was pale, her hands clenched into fists, but she could not say a word.


    With tears in her eyes, montbaya said, "Sisi, don''t say that about my sister. She''s not like that. After all, at that time, she and her brother Yanhuai were so affectionate and had an engagement. How could she seduce other men? "


    "Bai Ya, don''t be silly. You are so simple that you will believe that she was forced. You forget what your sister is good at, aren''t you? That''s what''s used to seduce men. Tut, it''s true that some people are so shameless and specialize in seducing men! "


    "That is, Bai Ya, come here quickly. You are so beautiful and pure. Don''t be sullied by such a woman."


    Xi Yue was amused to see their excellent performance.


    He didn''t go to comfort Meng zisu, who was about to collapse. He just looked at these people with a smile and said, "because he lost his life when he was unmarried and broke the customs, so he wants to drive Meng zisu out of Tianyi Valley?"


    "And if she has a marriage contract and has a quarrel with other men, she is shameless and cheap!"


    Xi Yue raised the corner of his mouth and said slowly: "Oh, well, there is this rule in the medical Valley on that day. If he is unmarried, he will be expelled from the medical valley. So the first person to be expelled from Tianyi Valley is this classmate? "


    The girl was stunned and said, "what do you say?"


    Xi Yue''s eyes were full of sarcasm. "Look at you in a girl''s bun. You''re only in your early 30s. You''re not married, are you?"


    "I What if I''m not married? "


    "But aren''t you already a virgin?" Xi Yue slowly dropped a heavy bomb, "if I am not wrong, when you are 18 years old, you are not a virgin, are you? And I had relationships with at least five men I don''t know. Is this unmarried, disloyal, cheap and shameless, and you need to be expelled from Tianyi Valley? "


    The girl was stunned at first, then her face changed greatly, and she stepped back subconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    After a long time, he suddenly looked back to God and screamed: "you talk nonsense, you spit!! You are slandering. I''m going to the Presbyterian Council to sue you! "


    Xi Yue put out his hand and said, "please help yourself. At that time, I will ask the tutor of Tianyi Valley to consult with me to see if what I said is true."


    The girl''s face turned pale and her eyes were full of fear.


    Next to another girl angry way: "how can you so threatening students?"


    "Gengu is thirty-five years old, and the age of losing her virginity is twenty. Do you want me to go on?"


    The man immediately shut up in fear, stepped back, and did not dare to say anything more.


    Everyone in the audience was silent, no matter boys or girls dare not speak, for fear that Xi Yue would tell his secret.


    Xi Feiyang stepped forward and said coldly: "even if it''s nothing to lose her virginity, Meng zisu had already got an engagement with Yanhuai, but she was colluding with other men. What''s she not mean?"


    Xi Yue''s eyes slowly swept him, and then swept Meng Baiya, with a low smile, "originally, you also know that you can''t collude with other men with engagement?"


    Her voice was very low, and she didn''t hear it clearly, but when she was swept by her eyes, she felt hairy all over.


    Meng Baiya forced down her fear and said in a soft voice: "this tutor, we know that my sister is your student. She is very close to you on weekdays, even more intimate than her original brother Yanhuai. I''m very grateful to you for defending your sister, but you can''t slander other students just for your sister''s sake! "


    This words a, public see to Xi Yue and Meng zisu''s line of sight all took ambiguous.


    After all, although they are masters and apprentices, one is handsome and the other is beautiful. They are both young. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t have anything.


    But Xi Yue didn''t seem to recognize the malice in Meng Baiya''s words at all. He said with a smile: "is Meng Baiya? Gengu is 41 years old and 14 years old. He has lost his virginity. At least 10 men have been changed during this period. Um Because it''s a long time ago, I may be wrong, maybe more than that. "


    "You What are you talking about


    Xi Yue continued: "in addition, if I am right, you have been with this man for at least three years, right? That is to say, when Meng zisu got engaged to this man, you had already colluded with each other. Let''s not say, is perilla voluntary or not? Even if it is, how can you blame her? "


    "Shut up, shut up!! You don''t have to talk nonsense, spit out blood At last, she lost her mind and roared hysterically.


    The scene has been a mess, and everyone is pointing at mengbaiya.


    Because Xi Yue''s just performance has made them believe that Xi Yue''s medical skills are really so superb.


    Unfortunately, Xi Yue didn''t seem to enjoy himself. His eyes fell on Xi Feiyang and he continued: "Oh, there''s another thing I forgot to add. I heard that Meng Baiya and Ke Yanhuai are engaged now, right? I don''t know why, this one will be stained with your breath. Last night, you two must have been fighting fiercely, didn''t you


    Xi Feiyang''s face changed greatly. He looked at Ke Yanhuai and Meng Baiya, who was pale. He said in a hurry: "Yanhuai, you believe me. I have nothing to do with Bai Ya. We are innocent. Don''t listen to this man''s words!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    "I''m going to the Presbyterian Council to sue you. You''ll pay for such blasphemous remarks against the students in the inner school!"


    Meng Baiya also began to cry and rushed into Ke Yanhuai''s arms and said, "brother Yanhuai, he I don''t want to live because he humiliates me like this. "


    Ke Yanhuai was still a little suspicious, because Xi Yue said that he had a relationship with Meng Baiya at the same time, but when he heard Meng Baiya''s heartbroken cry, he immediately stopped doubting and glared at Xi Yue, "you wait for the Presbyterian''s summons!"


    Xi Yue''s face was not a bit flustered, and he said slowly: "you are all medical students, so you should know a little bit about the basic common sense? The eyebrows stand or grow slightly in the direction of Yintang, and the flesh color of the eyebrows turns to pink or red, which represents the change of face after having sex with the opposite sex. The color of the eyebrows darkens, indicating excessive indulgence.... "


    Xi Yue actually started the class directly in class, and even took a student of water medicine class 3 to give a demonstration explanation, which made the student very sad.


    "It''s very easy to judge a person''s recent sexual behavior simply by mastering this kind of inspection ability. Of course, it''s not so easy to know what happened a few years ago! "


    Xi Yue said so, the eyes of the medical students on the scene all looked at Meng Baiya and Xi Feiyang.


    A top student of a medical college looked at it for a while, and suddenly said, "ah, I can see that Meng Baiya''s mountain root is red, and her eyebrows are pink and red, which means she had sex with people last night."


    "Wow --!" It''s all over the place.


    "Not really? Isn''t Mencius always pure and noble? How can I have sex with so many men? "


    "My God, if it''s true, it''s shameless for menbaiya! I robbed my sister''s fiance and got hooked up with someone. Maybe Meng zisu was hurt by her at the beginning? "


    People''s eyes were glancing back and forth at Meng Baiya, Ke Yanhuai and Xi Feiyang.


    Ke Yanhuai''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water.


    There was a whisper of laughter coming into his ear. "I didn''t expect that the young master of the Ke family was wearing a green hat by a woman, and there were more than one or two, ha ha ha!"


    "He''s all hooked up with his fiancee''s sister, and he''s very happy to blame her for her infidelity. You deserve to be green headed now


    Meng Baiya grabbed Ke Yanhuai''s sleeve and cried: "brother Yanhuai, you believe me. It''s Xi Yue who framed me. I''m not really like that. I''m innocent with Feiyang..."


    "Pa --" slapped her hard in the face, Ke Yanhuai gritted his teeth and said, "bitch, shut up. I''ll settle this account with you when I get back!"


    "And you!" Ke Yan Huaiyin''s cold eyes looked at Xi Feiyang, "you have the courage to do my fiancee behind my back. I won''t let you have a good time!"


    Xi Feiyang''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to explain something flurriedly, but Ke Yanhuai didn''t want to hear it any more.


    The people in the third class of shuiyi, looking at these people''s frustration and panic, only felt a big breath and laughed.


    Wu Jinshui followed Xi Yue and said with a smile, "tutor Xi Yue, you are so powerful that you even know those people who had sex a few years ago. Oh, I will learn from you in the future. "


    "I think today''s class is the most interesting one I''ve heard and learned since I went to school in Tianyi Valley," a teenager said with a chuckle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    They were talking and laughing. They were about to go to the church. Suddenly, the crowd who was ready to disperse suddenly got together again.


    Xi Yue picks eyebrows and looks not far away.


    Soon, I saw a group of people coming this way.


    The first is Mei Shuhai, who is in a hurry, with an irrepressible smile.


    Next to Mei Shuhai was a man with a black beard. As soon as many people saw the Blackbeard, they recognized him as Wang Hai, the deputy head of Tianyi Valley punishment hall.


    Behind Wang Hai, there are also middle-aged men in black robes. Each of them is big and thick, and they are full of evil spirit. They are not easy to provoke. These people are all martial judgments of the punishment hall, and each of them has the skill of distraction period.


    Seeing this, all the people showed fear and retreated. The reputation of the punishment hall is very famous in the whole Tianyi valley. No one dares to provoke.


    Meng Baiya saw Mei Shuhai, but she was proud, resentful and crazy.


    Mei Shuhai went up to the crowd, took out a brocade notice letter, spread it out to the crowd, and said coldly: "Meng zisu, the third class of water doctors outside Tianyi Valley, was dismissed because of his misconduct and bad influence, which had a bad impact on the reputation of Tianyi valley. The punishment will be carried out from now on. "


    Then he looked at Meng zisu, "pack up and leave the college immediately, and Tianyi valley will take back your pass token."


    Meng zisu''s smile on her face disappeared in a flash. She almost screamed: "why? Why should I be fired? "


    Didn''t tutor Xi Yue prove her innocence? Isn''t she able to live in Tianyi Valley in the future?


    The third class of shuiyi also blew up, "what did she do wrong with Perilla? Why should he be dismissed? "


    "That is to say! There must be a reason for dismissal! "


    "I think class three of shuiyi is easy to bully, right? When they come back, I want you to look good! "


    Mei Shuhai sneered: "you see clearly, this announcement letter was issued by elder Yu after he reported it to the elder of inner gate. It''s useless for anyone to come. Since she won''t leave by herself, drag her out of Tianyi Valley for me


    After Wang Hai''s death, the martial judge Wen Yan was about to step forward. Xi Yue stepped forward, stood in front of Meng zisu and said coldly, "if I remember correctly, I''m the tutor of the third class of water medicine. You don''t need my consent to expel my students? "


    "Xi Yue, you''d better take care of yourself first!" Mei Shuhai''s eyes burst out with a happy smile. Another announcement letter made of brocade in his hand unfolded, and he said in a loud voice, "Xi Yue, the tutor of Tianyi Valley, as a tutor, can''t abide by his tutor''s ethics. He has committed indiscreet behavior with his students, which has seriously damaged the reputation of Tianyi valley. His behavior has violated the highest penalty of Tianyi Valley, so he must be severely punished and set an example to others. He is now suspended from his position as a tutor and detained pending trial. He will be punished after the final judgment is made! "


    This announcement letter came out a year ago, and the whole audience was boiling.


    This time, the uproar was even louder than when the scandals of mobiya and Xi Feiyang were exposed.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve heard that Meng zisu seduced his tutor for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "I would say that this tutor is too defensive of his students. It turns out that he has an extraordinary relationship with his students


    "You see, tutor Xi Yue is red lipped and white toothed, more beautiful than a woman. No wonder Meng zisu''s heart is flowing ~ ~" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Meng zisu''s eyes were red, and she said in a loud voice: "don''t talk nonsense. There is nothing between Xi Yue and me! You''re not going to talk about it! "


    "Sister, why are you suffering! I have advised you to leave your tutor for a long time. Such a love affair will not have a good result. Not only did you not listen to me, but you even hated me and framed me in public! "


    Meng Baiya cried and rushed into Ke Yanhuai''s arms, sobbing: "brother Yanhuai, now you believe it. Everything Xi Yue just said is that he framed me to protect perilla. How can you doubt me if I''m so devoted to you? "


    Ke yanhuaiyin looks at Meng zisu fiercely. He thought that Meng zisu''s collusion with her tutor was just a rumor.


    But now, even the announcement letter of tianyigu has come out, and the people from the punishment hall have also come, which means that there is evidence for this.


    This cheap woman! I dare to hook up with other men behind his back. When I carry her home as a concubine, I will let her have a good lesson!


    For Meng Baiya''s suspicion, Ke Yanhuai and the onlookers also wavered.


    I think I should have been misled by Xi Yue and misunderstood this pure girl.


    Of course, some medical students just observed that Meng Baiya and Xi Feiyang must have an unusual relationship.


    Mei Shuhai had heard enough of Xi Yue and Meng zisu''s sarcasm, and then he waved his hand with satisfaction and said, "Master Wang, there''s no doubt. You can take them away."


    Wang Hai didn''t say much. He waved his hand behind him with a cold face.


    Soon, the two judges stepped forward and took out the iron shackles made of black iron.


    Water medicine three classes of people are anxious, "things have not been clear, why do you start to arrest people?"


    "Yes! We are with zisu and Xi Yue every day. Why don''t we know what kind of ambiguous relationship they have? "


    Meng zisu is a student. If this kind of immorality happens, she will be expelled at most.


    But Xi Yue is different. He is a tutor. If he is caught in this way, he will suffer the most severe punishment of Tianyi valley. Don''t say to be a doctor in the future, maybe even cultivation will be completely abandoned.


    Meng zisu cried: "how can you do this? It''s none of Xi Yue''s business. Why do you arrest him? "


    Xi Yue was the only one in the audience with a calm and calm look. She didn''t even move her eyebrows when she watched the two men walk in.


    However, at the time when everyone thought Xi Yue would be arrested, a stunning scene happened.


    The two martial judges, who had the strength of distraction in the middle stage, suddenly let out a scream when they were about to touch Xi Yue, and the whole person jumped back in panic.


    But it''s still a little late.


    The purple vines turned into innumerable whips and drew them towards their faces and bodies.


    Those people couldn''t dodge. Several blood stains were drawn from their faces and their bodies were in a hurry. They couldn''t use the moves. Soon, purple vines wrapped around them and tied them tightly.


    Mei Shuhai widened his eyes and then screamed: "you Since you dare to resist the martial law? You''ve eaten bear heart and leopard gall


    Wang Hai is a deep eye, full of interest, said: "good skill, let me meet you for a while."


    When Xi Yue saw him, his eyes flashed.


    Wang Hai''s cultivation was in the early days of Kongming. According to Xi Yue''s strength, he was barely able to fight the enemy. However, after a great war, one thousand enemies will be hurt and eight hundred will be lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    However, the present Wang Hai is somewhat different.


    Xi Yue''s face did not change. He took out a pair of gloves made of gold and silver threads from the space, smeared some powder on the gloves, and then stepped forward slowly.


    Wang Hai''s weapon is a dagger, but he saw that Xi Yue didn''t have a weapon, so he also put his dagger aside, "you are a junior, I don''t bully the small."


    Just his words haven''t finished, but Xi Yue''s figure has disappeared in situ.


    Wang Hai was stunned, and then passed a sneer. It''s too tender to attack him in this way.


    Sure enough, Xi Yue soon appeared in front of him, a hand wearing gloves to his chest suddenly close.


    Wang Hai was about to fight back, but suddenly he felt a smell of medicine lingering around his nose.


    The fragrance of this medicine, like spirituality, penetrated into his body, making his chest pain all the time feel a little comfortable.


    Wang Hai was stunned, that is the pause of this moment, Xi Yue''s palm clapped on his chest.


    This palm is very light, with the fragrance of medicine, it seems that it has no killing power, but Wang Hai''s face is pale, and he spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The onlookers were shocked, and Mei Shuhai exclaimed: "it''s impossible!"


    Wang Hai was a monk in the empty and dark period. He graduated from Lingwu branch of inner gate for many years before he was selected from the martial judgment.


    How could Xi Yue be injured in his infancy?


    Xi Yue''s speed is faster and faster, one hand after another hit in Wang Hai''s main acupoints, every three palms, Wang Hai will spit out a mouthful of blood.


    When the thirty-six palms were finished, Xi Yue suddenly pushed away, and Wang Hai suddenly fell to the ground, covering his chest and gasping.


    "Hall leader --!"


    "Deputy hall leader, are you ok?"


    The rest of the martial judges ran over worried and glared at Xi Yue. On the one hand, they wanted to help Wang Hai, and on the other hand, some people wanted to fight Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue''s face was a little pale at this time. She took off her gloves, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said faintly: "if you don''t want him to die, don''t touch him now. As long as you adjust your breath for three hours, you will be completely cured. "


    The judge looked at each other and looked at Wang Hai in doubt.


    Wang Hai waved to them and said he was ok, but because he was too weak to speak, he could only say "thank you" to Xi Yue in a low voice


    After that, he didn''t say anything more, just sat down in the same place and began to work.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little strange.


    Mei Shuhai said angrily, "Xi Yue, you resist arrest and hurt the Lord of the hall. You''re dead this time. Why don''t you catch her now! "


    But this time, those martial judgments did not move.


    Look at Xi Yue, and look at the Lord of the king''s hall. Everyone is quietly around the Lord of the king''s hall.


    They can see that doctor Xi is just comparing with Wang Hai, but is healing Wang Hai. Wang Haizao was seriously injured in a mission a few years ago. Since then, his cultivation has been unable to inch in, and his chest often aches. Maybe this time, he can really be cured!


    Mei Shu''s whole body trembles. He didn''t expect that the people in the punishment hall would turn around temporarily and stop catching Xi Yue.


    What shocked him most was that Xi Yue''s medical skills were so powerful. Wang Hai''s internal injury was also seen by him. He was at a loss. But Xi Yue just took a look at it without any diagnosis. He took a few pictures for Wang Hai and cured him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    He is just an arrogant yellow haired boy. Is his medical skill and talent really better than himself? no He didn''t admit that Mei Shuhai was dead!


    Just as the situation was in a stalemate, a gasping voice came from a distance, "Dr. Mei, you What are you doing? Why did the people with the punishment hall arrest Xi Yue? Did he make any mistakes? "


    It''s Wen Jiaquan. He''s sweating all over the place. After the whole body of Wen''s family, there are Yu Changlao and many other tutors.


    It was Mi Xuan who ran with him. It turns out that when she saw Wang Hai and they wanted to catch Xi Yue, MI Xuan thought it was a big deal, so she went to Wen Jiaquan in a hurry.


    Because Wen Jiaquan happened to be discussing things with Yu Changlao and others, so these people came together.


    Mei Shuhai looked at Wen Jiaquan angrily and said coldly, "I have received a report that Meng zisu of the third class of water medicine has a relationship beyond the teacher-student relationship with his tutor Xi Yue. Last night, someone saw Meng zisu spend the night in Xi Yue''s yard."


    Then he looked at elder Yu and said, "I got elder Yu''s approval for this matter, and I also got the notice letter issued by the inner gate. Otherwise, how do you think I can move the punishment hall?"


    Wen Jiaquan was stunned and looked at elder Yu, "elder Yu, what''s the matter? Xi Yue has been working hard since he began to be a tutor. You asked her to teach the most difficult water medicine class 3, and she has been doing very well. Why do you want the correctional services to take him? Do you really believe that Xi Yue will have anything to do with his students? "


    Elder Yu coughed lightly, looked at Xi Yue and said, "I didn''t believe those rumors, but last night, elder Liang saw Meng zisu enter Xi Yue''s room in the middle of the night and never came out. I''m a lonely man and a few girls, nobody in the middle of the night, and I''m both young. I''ve been in the same room for so long. Do you believe these two people are OK? "


    Meng zisu scolded: "I didn''t! I''m just looking for tutor Xi Yue. I''ve only stayed in the teacher''s room for a quarter of an hour. How can I be careless? Don''t talk about it


    Elder Yu has a look at elder Liang.


    Elder Liang snorted: "what''s the matter? You need to consult your tutor in the middle of the night. Don''t you know that single men and few women are suspicious? What''s more, not long after you went in, the waiting room in Xi Yue''s room went out. I didn''t see you coming out. "


    As soon as elder Liang''s words came out, the discussion around him became more enthusiastic.


    Everyone pointed at Meng zisu and Xi Yue, his face was full of shock and contempt.


    In Siam, it is the same crime as that of the Communist Party of China. Let alone in Tianyi Valley, even in other places, it will be despised by everyone and sentenced to death.


    Xi Yue''s icy eyes swept over elder Liang and elder Yu, but his heart was a sneer.


    The condition for entering the outer gate of Tianyi Valley to teach and receive the third class of shuiyi is that there are twelve conghunguo in a year, six of which need to be paid immediately, but Xi Yue hasn''t got them yet. Now it seems that some people want to get rid of them.


    She said faintly: "it''s just elder Liang''s ambiguous testimony and some rumors. Without other human and material evidence, I will be sent to the punishment hall? Hehe, the justice of Tianyi Valley is just like this? In other words, I just don''t want to keep my promise and pay me the six Ning yuan fruits. "


    Elder Yu''s face became very ugly when he heard that. Elder Liang also said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you mean I''m slandering you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Elder Yu said calmly, "we originally wanted to send you to the punishment hall first, and then investigate."


    Xi Yue couldn''t help laughing and sneered, "I haven''t heard that people who are sent to the punishment hall can not accept punishment. What''s more, Meng zisu has been expelled from the college by you. What else do you investigate? Didn''t you convict us in the first place? "


    At this time, one of the martial judgments guarding Wang Hai also said: "if the evidence is insufficient, our punishment hall will also refuse to arrest people. When our Lord Wang''s healing is over, we will check with him and make a decision. "


    Elder Yu, their faces could not be described as gloomy.


    Especially at this time there are so many students watching, hear Xi Yue that "don''t want to give six Ningyuan fruit" has been sideways.


    In the third class of shuiyi, someone said in a loud voice: "I didn''t want to pay our tutor. No wonder we have to drive people out to slander our tutor so shamelessly. Said our tutor and perilla have an affair, have the ability to come up with evidence, no evidence, who can''t! I also said that someone surnamed Yu had a secret relationship with someone surnamed Liang! "


    Just when Yu Changlao was about to explode, Mei Shuhai suddenly sneered, "who said there was no evidence?"


    He turned to elder Yu and arched his hand, "elder Yu, since Meng zisu once stayed in Xi Yue''s room for a night, they have a quarrel. I believe there must be some traces left in Xi Yue''s room. As long as we search Xi Yue''s house, I believe we can find decisive evidence. "


    Elder Yu gave Mei Shuhai a deep look and immediately nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s search Xi Yue''s yard now. Xi Yue, you don''t have a problem with that, do you? "


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "please help yourself."


    ===


    Meng zisu of shuiyi class 3 has a shady relationship with his tutor Xi Yue, and now all the tutors of Tianyi Valley, including the martial judge of the punishment hall, have to search Xi Yue''s house.


    This news is like a hurricane blowing through the whole waimen Medical College, which makes everyone dumbfounded and eager to see the excitement.


    In addition, many tutors also pay attention to the progress of the situation, and the courses are not available. Therefore, all the people from the whole medical branch rush to the direction of the tutor''s dormitory.


    When Song Zhen entered the medical school, he was worried.


    He wanted to see the girl again and ask her a question, but he remembered the girl''s desperate eyes on the edge of the cliff and her shrill cry: "don''t touch me!" Song Zhen was a little uneasy and frightened.


    When he hesitated to ask Meng zisu where she was, he suddenly saw that the whole college was running in the same direction.


    Some people were running and shouting, "hurry up, the love between teachers and students. It''s a big event that has never happened in Tianyi Valley for thousands of years. If you miss it, you will regret it. Let''s go and watch the fun


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too, I''ll go too! Oh, I don''t know what Meng zisu thought. How can he take a fancy to his tutor? Aren''t all the tutors old men with white beard? "


    "Are you too ignorant? The other tutor may be an old man, but this tutor Xi Yue is a 19-year-old medical immortal. He is more beautiful and perfect than a girl. If I were interested, I would like to. I don''t know what happened to the teacher student relationship? I think they are a good match


    "Really? 19-year-old medical immortal? Then I''ll go and have a look! "


    As soon as Song Zhen''s face changes, does he fall in love with teachers and students? Meng zisu?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    With a gloomy look, he gritted his teeth and rushed towards the crowd.


    Just then, another group of five or six people came into the medical school and saw that everyone was running in the same direction.


    One of the tall and strong men grabbed one of them and said, "well, what are you running for? Do you know where class three of shuiyi is? Where is tutor Xi Yue? "


    The people who have been held have a look at their clothes. They are from Lingwu branch.


    He shook his head and said, "do you want to find tutor Xi Yue? Don''t go to class three of shuiyi. They are all in tutor Xi Yue''s yard now! He''s going to be taken to the jail soon! "


    "What?" The tall and strong man''s face changed greatly and roared, "who dares to fight Xi Yue? What are they supposed to do? "


    The student was startled and saw that five or six people were all around with bad looks. After treatment, he shrunk his neck and said, "tutor Xi Yue and Meng zisu, a girl in class three of shuiyi, have been found to have a promiscuous relationship. Now they are going to be investigated and tried. If it is found out, he will be expelled from Tianyi valley. Maybe it''s more than that. It''s going to be severely punished! "


    The man''s angry look suddenly froze in place, and his hand also released.


    As soon as the students saw it, they ran away. They are all medical students. They are not as good as those in Lingwu branch.


    The tall man looked at his companion and murmured, "boss, did I hear you right? They actually said that Xi Yue had a promiscuous relationship with the girls, and was discovered? "


    Jin Zeyu, the pretty man opposite, clenched his fist with one hand and said with a smile: "I guess there is some misunderstanding?"


    "Puchi ~ ~ they said brother Xi Yue Oh, no, it''s sister Xi Yue who has an affair with a girl. Ha ha, do you want to be so funny? "


    Qian Dazhuang also couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha, come on, boss, let''s not be idle, let''s go and watch the fun."


    ===


    in front of Xi Yue''s courtyard, there are already three floors inside and three floors outside.


    The outer gate of Tianyi Valley has been quiet for many years. Suddenly, something so big happened, which made everyone excited and curious.


    Some students look at Xi Yue and Meng zisu standing together. They just think they are perfectly matched and eye-catching. They don''t think it''s impossible for them to fall in love.


    But most of the tutors and traditional students hate this kind of immoral behavior. From time to time, some people shout that they must expel these shameless people who have ruined the reputation of the college.


    Wang Hai, the deputy head of the punishment hall, still sat in the same place, kneeling.


    One of them stepped forward, saluted Xi Yue respectfully and said, "Dr. Xi, we need to enter your room to search. I''ve offended you."


    Xi Yue nodded, "please."


    Mei Shuhai waved to a student behind him and said, "follow the martial judge to search together. Remember, we must search every corner clearly. We must never let the fish out of the net."


    With a meaningful glance, the student immediately nodded a smile and entered the room with the martial judgment.


    As time went by, the chattering outside never stopped.


    Just as people were wondering whether Xi Yue could be convicted, Mei Shuhai''s excited voice came from the room, "teacher, found it, found it!"


    Soon, the man ran out with a piece of light pink cloth in his hand, and behind him was the martial judge who came out in a hurry with a frown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    When the students approached, they found that what he was holding was A belly pocket?!


    "Wow --" the people at the scene exploded.


    Xi Yue is a man, how can you find her belly pocket in her room?!


    Does she really have a shady relationship with the girl students?!


    Meng Baiya, who nestled up with Ke Yanhuai, suddenly straightened up and exclaimed, "ah, isn''t this bellybag my sister''s? How could How could it be? "


    "Is it really Meng zisu''s? My God, a tutor''s room has a student''s belly pocket? "


    "I would say that the relationship between the two people is unusual. Now it seems that they are even dirtier than we think!"


    "This kind of person must be expelled. Meng zisu must be expelled from Tianyi Valley immediately. Xi Yue will be tried in the punishment hall!"


    Wu Jinshui said angrily: "dead Bailian, you don''t want to spit out blood? Why do you say that your belly bag is made of Perilla? "


    With tears in her eyes, Meng Baiya sobbed, "I hope my sister is well, but I can''t lie without conscience. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at the inside of your belly pocket, which has Meng characters embroidered with silver thread. My sister and I are all made by Meng xiuniang. Mine is made of Meng characters embroidered with golden silk thread, while my sister''s is made of silver thread. If you don''t believe me, you can look for other sister''s clothes. "


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Meng zisu.


    Meng zisu''s face turned pale, her eyes fixed on her belly pocket, and her eyes were full of despair and silence.


    This expression is almost the default.


    Elder Yu looked at Xi Yue and said, "what else do you have to say?"


    Before Xi Yue could speak, Mei Shuhai sneered: "Xi Yue, didn''t you just say that you would go to the punishment hall only if you had evidence? Now that the authentication material evidence is complete, what else do you have to say? "


    Wen Jiaquan said anxiously: "how can Xi Yue be convicted just because the matter has not been fully investigated? Xi Yue, tell them that you have never done such a thing. "


    "Doctor Wen, don''t quibble for such people any more." Elder Liang, who had never been born, suddenly looked at Meng zisu with disgust and said coldly, "the reason why I believe these two people have a quarrel is also because of Doctor Li''s testimony."


    Dr. Li? The people in class three of shuiyi soon remembered. Isn''t Dr. Li the old man who was beaten up by them before Xi Yue, and finally fled medical school and went to the College of Dan medicine?


    Just then, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd.


    His appearance should be only in his forties, but his hair is gray, and his face is full of vicissitudes and fear.


    Especially when I saw the group of people in the third class of shuiyi, I shrunk in horror.


    However, remembering the humiliation he had suffered, Dr. Li stood up straight and pointed to Meng zisu: "this woman is a vicious, mean and shameless person. When I was teaching the third class of water medicine, I just wanted to be a good teacher, but I didn''t expect that this woman had come to seduce me three or four times and poisoned my spirit tea. I don''t have any idea about her, but But still with her way All the people in the third class of shuiyi are demons. None of them is good. None of them should stay in Tianyi valley. They should be expelled all of them! "


    Elder Liang came over, patted Doctor Li on the shoulder and comforted him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    Then he looked coldly at Xi Yue, "even a respected tutor like Dr. Li almost fell into Meng zisu''s way. You are young and vigorous. Even if you have a bad mind for a while, you can be excused for colluding with students. I advise you to confess your guilt as soon as possible. Maybe the punishment hall can open up a net and let you just be punished by the spirit. Otherwise, you will lose all your accomplishments and lose your qualification to be a doctor forever! "


    Elder Yu also waved his hand to the martial judge behind him and said, "well, lock the man up and take him back to the punishment hall first."


    Seeing the two judges come hesitantly, Xi Yue feels funny. What''s wrong with these people to slander her? They slander her for having an affair with girls. Tut tut She thought it would be cruel to tell the truth.


    However, the old God in Xi Yue''s heart is there, but Meng zisu is desperate and remorseful to the extreme.


    She regretted why she believed in Meng Baiya, a kind-hearted woman. She not only ruined her reputation, but also implicated tutor Xi Yue.


    She regretted why she was so useless. Why did she seduce Dr. Li and tutor Xi Yue at the beginning? If she hadn''t done these things, if it wasn''t for her Tutor Xi Yue would not I would not


    Suddenly, Meng zisu took a few steps forward and fell on her knees in front of Ke Yanhuai. Her voice was hoarse. She stepped on the ground with self-esteem and pride, but also with desperate determination, "Ke Yanhuai, don''t you want me to be my concubine? I agreed! I''d like to drop out of Tianyi Valley and marry into the Ke family as my concubine, but this has nothing to do with tutor Xi Yue. Please let him go! "


    When she said this, her red eyes looked at Wu Fen, "I did everything by myself. I seduced tutor Xi Yue, and I put my belly pocket in tutor Xi Yue''s room. I did everything by myself, and teacher Xi Yue didn''t know it. I''m willing to take all the responsibilities as long as you let tutor Xi Yue go... "


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly an angry male voice suddenly rang out from the crowd.


    Immediately after that, everyone felt that in front of her, a tall young man appeared beside Meng zisu and pulled her up from the ground.


    His face was full of fierce anger. "Are you crazy? How can you do this to yourself? "


    "My God, it''s Song Zhen --!"


    "Song Zhen, the first person in Neimen Lingwu college, how can he be here?"


    All of a sudden, the crowd frying pan, the sound of this area has become noisy.


    Song Zhen was a monk during the period of the robbery, and he was also the highest among all the students in the whole Tianyi valley.


    In addition to his handsome appearance, deep background, and the popularity of commanding Neimen Lingwu college, no one in the whole Tianyi Valley didn''t know him at all.


    Moreover, no matter inside or outside, the number of girls who regard him as the God of men and the ideal husband is too many to count.


    So I can imagine how shocked people present will be by his sudden appearance and these actions.


    Meng zisu looked up and saw Song Zhen. Even in such a chaotic and sad moment, she recognized the man.


    It was the man who helped her in the slum and saved her at the edge of the natural moat.


    She didn''t know why this man appeared every time when she was most desperate, but there was no way to think so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Meng zisu threw Song Zhen''s hand away and yelled: "what do I want to do to you? Why do you interfere in my decision three or four times? Don''t you hear how they describe me? I am a woman who has long lost her virginity. I am a scum who seduces my tutor. I am a street mouse that everyone shouts to beat. If you touch me, you will only be spurned. I beg you, can you stay away from me


    Song Zhen''s face changed, and his whole body suddenly radiated a powerful aura.


    There seems to be something broken in his mind, which makes him pull people into his arms regardless of the occasion and the girl''s resistance.


    Meng zisu struggled desperately, but her strength was not enough to resist Song Zhen.


    Song Zhen held her in her arms and gritted her teeth: "I don''t want you to abuse yourself for a man who is not worth it! I will not be far away from you, nor will I allow you to do these things that hurt you Ha ha, being spurned? I, Song Zhen, have never cared! "


    There was a complete silence.


    Everyone was stunned by the incredible scene.


    What''s going on? Song Zhen even hugged Meng zisu, and what''s more, the meaning of the words seemed to be affectionate to her?


    Isn''t Meng zisu a woman who has long lost her virginity? Isn''t Meng zisu ruined? Why does Song Zhen take a fancy to her?


    Meng Bai Ya''s eyes widened, staring at the two people hugging each other.


    At this time, she is mad. Meng zisu, a slut, has ruined her reputation. Why do some men give her up? Xi Yue that empty appearance of poor doctor even, why now even Song Zhen have a crush on that bitch?


    That''s Song Zhen!! Son of the glorious moon! Compared with him, Ke Yanhuai is not even a dreg! Why? What on earth is that bitch?


    Ke Yanhuai''s face was also ugly. He stepped forward and said, "Zhen Shao, Meng zisu is my concubine. I hope you can let her go."


    "My concubine?" Song Zhen cold eyes shot at him, as if with poison, "it seems that last time in the punishment hall, did not let you long memory ah! I seem to have warned you, if you dare to provoke perilla, what will happen! So soon you forget? "


    Ke Yanhuai shivered. Although he had only been closed for two hours in the punishment hall last time. But the pain and suffering, as well as humiliation, he still does not want to recall.


    But when he thought of Meng zisu, who was not easy to get, he was unwilling and said, "Zhen Shao, be my concubine. She said this herself. I didn''t threaten her. Perilla, don''t you think


    Meng zisu''s face turned pale, her long eyelashes drooped, and tears fell into her eyes.


    She pushed Song Zhen away, looked at Ke Yanhuai and cut the railway: "yes, that''s what I said. As long as you are willing to let go of tutor Xi Yue, I am willing to drop out of Tianyi Valley and become your concubine. "


    "Meng zisu --!" Song Zhen roared.


    Ke Yanhuai laughed: "zhenshao, do you hear me? Perilla is now a member of our Ke family. Please respect yourself. Even if you are the son of Huiyue Zun, you can''t rob other people''s wives, can you? "


    Mei Shuhai felt his beard and said with a smile: "tut Tut, doctor Xi Yue is really good at making students treat you so wholeheartedly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Song Zhen''s fierce and icy eyes shot at Xi Yue, with a crazy anger to kill in his voice, "you are not a man, so you should hide behind a woman and let a weak woman take all the responsibility for you?"


    Xi Yue raised the corner of his mouth.


    But before she could answer, there was a loud burst of laughter in the crowd.


    "Ha ha ha Oh, I can''t bear it any more. He asked if Xi Yue was a man


    "I''m still in love with teachers and students, I''m still having an affair with female students, I''m still finding my belly pocket in Xi Yue''s room, ha ha I almost believed it. "


    "It''s more wonderful than the text. It''s a waste of time for these people not to sing big plays."


    This burst of abrupt laughter soon aroused everyone''s idea.


    Everyone''s eyes looked in the past, only to see a few men dressed in the clothes of Tianyi Valley outer gate Lingwu college walk quickly to Xi Yue, while walking, can''t help laughing straight.


    Among them, Jin Zeyu, the most steady, clenched his fist with one hand against his lips, coughed several times, and then suppressed his smile. He whispered to Xi Yue, "don''t they know?"


    Xi Yue made a slightly sarcastic expression and did not speak.


    Mei Shuhai said angrily, "who are you? This is a medical college, just a Lingwu college. Who asked you to make trouble here? "


    Qian Dazhuang yelled in a loud voice: "who said we are here to make trouble, we are here to tell you this group of stupid idiots, a big secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Wen Jiaquan also noticed the atmosphere is not right, quickly asked.


    Qian Dazhuang pointed to Mei Shuhai, Yu Changlao and other people and said, "you are all doctors. You can''t even see Xi Yue disguised! Do you like to teach students? Don''t teach people


    "What do you mean by disguise?" People were puzzled.


    Then someone''s eyes fell on Xi Yue''s face, looking at the handsome and delicate eyes, the bright red lips, the beautiful Phoenix eyes, and the more delicate and white skin than women.


    Suddenly someone opened his mouth and said in disbelief, "no No? "


    Qian Dazhuang laughs, "I''m almost killed by you! It''s not good to give Xi Yuean any other charges. She actually said that she was in collusion with female students and that she was in love with teachers and students. "


    "Don''t be kidding, OK! Xi Yue is a girl, and she is a beautiful woman. If you want to find a woman, she might as well look at herself in the mirror. Ha ha ha Oh, Hello, I can''t. I have a stomachache! "


    "What?!! Is Xi Yue really a woman


    "How can that be?"?! How can a woman, only 19 years old, become such a powerful medical immortal? "


    "What happened to the woman? Do you look down on female doctors? "


    "No! It''s impossible! I can''t see that Xi Yue is a woman! "


    Wen Jiaquan also widened his eyes and looked at Xi Yue, "you Are you really a girl


    Xi Yue smiles slightly, and her spiritual power is surging, and soon the cover up of her bones and meridians disappears.


    Although her face has not been taken off, and her dress is still a man''s, as long as someone with a little medical skills gathers her eyes at will, she can find her skeleton, body shape and meridian direction. She is a girl at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    Xi Yue nodded slightly to Wen Jiaquan and said, "I''m sorry, doctor Wen, because of some personal reasons, I haven''t told the truth. Please forgive me


    There was silence, dead silence.


    Yu Changlao, elder Liang, and Mei Shuhai were all staring at each other. They were rigid and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Song Zhen and Meng zisu, as well as the third class of shuiyi, were all stunned.


    Meng zisu''s tears are still hanging on his face, and his despair has not yet faded. At this time, he blinks his big eyes, and his face is at a loss.


    All of a sudden, Wu Jinshui chuckled, "who just vowed that we perilla and our tutor have a very important relationship? Back to the belly pocket, back to the evidence? Ha ha ha How come nobody''s talking now? "


    "Teacher Xi Yue is powerful! There are so many doctors in Tianyi Valley who can''t see through the common way of shielding. It''s good to teach our tutors a lesson at their level! "


    "Only such an amazing person can be qualified to be the tutor of our third class of water medicine! Who dares to drive Xi Yue out? I''m the first to refuse! "


    "Ha ha ha, what are their reasons for expelling tutor Xi Yue now? Is it true that two girls have a relationship? Oh, it''s killing me! I can''t help thinking of Dr. Mei''s complacent attitude


    "Me too, ha ha ha The faces of these people have been beaten and swollen. What a pity


    The sound around him was like slapping on his face.


    Listening to the sarcastic comments around him, he finally became angry and couldn''t help bursting out: "Xi Yue, you lied about your gender and entered Tianyi valley. You are deceiving the upper and lower levels and should be severely punished!"


    Xi Yue looked at him with a smile, like looking at a clown, "when did I say I was a man?"


    "You disguise yourself as a man, which is obviously misleading and shameless cheating."


    Xi Yue picks eyebrows and looks at the two martial judgments beside him. "There are rules in Tianyi valley. Can''t a woman become a doctor? Or is it stipulated that women should not become doctors disguised as men? "


    The two judges shook their heads. "There is no such rule."


    "So Mei Shuhai, please tell me what regulations I have violated in Tianyi Valley, and I need to be severely punished?"


    Mei Shuhai''s face was blue and white, rare and thorough.


    At this time, Song Zhen also responded, looking at Xi Yue and Meng zisu, and suddenly whispered: "so you are not You are not... "


    At the end, he lowered his head awkwardly, his eyes full of chagrin.


    Remembering that he just pointed at Xi Yue and scolded her for not being a man, Song Zhen wanted to find a wall to kill her.


    He has lived nearly a hundred years, and he has never been so shameful!


    Meng zisu finally broke her tears into a smile. She came to Xi Yue in three or two steps and choked: "teacher, why didn''t you say it earlier? Do you know, I''m worried to death. I''m so afraid you''ll be implicated by me


    Xi Yue patted her head, light way: "someone faster than I react, I haven''t had time to speak, he has come out for you.". I''m happy to watch


    Meng zisu was stunned at first, and then looked at Song Zhen not far away. He didn''t know why, and his face turned red.


    Seeing the person who was going to fall into hell and be ruined, he suddenly succeeded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    Meng Baiya finally couldn''t help but Scream: "even if Meng zisu and Xi Yue don''t get along with each other, what''s the matter?"?! She lost her body as early as three years ago, and she didn''t even know who the wild man was. What''s the qualification of such a cheap woman to stay in Tianyi Valley? "


    Meng Baiya''s words just finished, suddenly a strong wind came.


    "Ah," she screamed. When she touched her face, she felt the blood in her hands.


    Song Zhen looked at her coldly. As a monk during the robbery period, his powerful pressure showed unreservedly, "if you dare to insult Meng zisu again, I will let you die without a place to die!"


    Meng Baiya opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she shivered at Song Zhen''s eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    What Ke Yanhuai wanted to say was stifled back to his stomach.


    None of the students in the audience pointed out to Meng zisu because of her slander. Instead, they looked at Meng Baiya''s eyes full of ridicule.


    But they all remember Xi Yue''s "lecture" just at the gate of the third class of water medicine.


    Meng Baiya said that Meng zisu was not innocent, but she had more than ten men! Even last night I was fooling around with Xi Feiyang!


    Elder Yu''s face was a little gloomy. He coughed softly and said, "well, since the matter has been investigated clearly, let''s call it a day."


    Then he looked at Xi Yue and said, "Dr. Xi, I won''t pursue the matter of you pretending to be a man and cheating the college. But you should also pay attention to your behavior in the future. Even if you are a woman, you can''t let students'' personal belongings appear in your room. "


    "You don''t want to pursue it?" Xi Yue raised his eyebrows with a light smile, "you don''t investigate, but it doesn''t mean I don''t investigate!"


    Elder Yu''s face sank. "What do you mean by that?"


    Xi Yue said with a sneer: "perilla did come to me last night, but it only stayed in my room for a quarter of an hour, but I really want to know why her belly pocket appeared in my room."


    "Just a few days ago, on a whim, I put several shadow calling stones in the yard, and they have been activated all the time. As long as I have a look, who sent this bellybag in the end?"


    Xi Yue''s words, Mei Shuhai and Xi Feiyang immediately changed face.


    Mei Shuhai reluctantly repressed the panic in his heart and said in a deep voice: "doctor Xi, elder Yu all said that this matter is over here. Why are you so fussy. Besides, it''s not a glorious thing for teachers and students to be unfaithful. Now that we''ve found out the truth, let''s break up. "


    "Who said it was going to break up!" Song Zhen said with a sneer, "I also want to know why perilla is so close to people''s room. Fortunately, this time he stole clothes. What if he poisoned perilla next time? This matter must be investigated, Dr. Xi. Please activate and play the call shadow stone. "


    The people of shuiyi class 3 echoed, "that''s right. Do you think we can bully any cat or dog in shuiyi class 3? This matter must give us an account of Perilla! "


    Xi Yue also has no nonsense, directly took out the call shadow stone to activate the image inside.


    Soon, the image skips the meaningless part ahead and comes to today''s day.


    Soon after Xi Yue left, two figures appeared in her courtyard.


    One is Mei Shuhai, the other is Xi Feiyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    Xi Feiyang enters the room, Xi Yue immediately activates another shadow stone, in which Xi Feiyang puts his belly pocket in a corner of the room.


    Waiting for Xi Feiyang to come out of the house, he talked with Mei Shuhai a few words, and the two faces were all full of smiles.


    "Damn, it''s a naked frame up!! An inner disciple and an outer tutor have done such sinister and vicious business! "


    "What''s the grievance between Xi Yue and Xi Feiyang? How could he frame a tutor like this? Are you not afraid to be found? "


    "Hey, hey, you forget, who was Xi Feiyang with last night? Perhaps they were instructed by someone? "


    All the students in the room were boiling, and the noise could not even be suppressed.


    Mei Shuhai''s arrogant face finally panicked. He looked at elder Yu, "elder Yu, I don''t have it. You have to believe me. Xi Yue set me up! "


    Xi Feiyang''s face was pale and his whole body was crumbling. He kept saying: "I..." He looked in the direction of montebaya.


    Mengbaiya quickly lowered her head, did not go back to see him.


    Yu Chang frowned and his face was livid. He took a look at Xi Yue and said coldly, "well, now it''s very clear. It''s Xi Feiyang who caused the whole frame up. Please take him away from the punishment hall. I''ll tell the elder of Neimen Lingwu college the whole story. "


    Xi Feiyang listened, his knees softened and fell to the ground.


    He looked at Meng Baiya and yelled hoarsely, "Baiya, I..."


    Mencius did not even look at him, as if he had nothing to do with him.


    But Xi Yue said with a light smile: "elder Yu said that Xi Feiyang did the whole thing, which I don''t understand. Xi Feiyang is a student in the inner gate, and he also has the pass boundary token of the medical school. However, if I am not mistaken, the dormitory area of the tutor is closed, and there is no special pass, so I can''t get in and out at will. Even if my students come to me, they need to inform me first. Why can Xi Feiyang, who is not a medical student, pass through my courtyard without obstruction? "


    "And Dr. Mei, what were you doing outside when Xi Feiyang came into my room?"


    Mei Shuhai''s face turned blue and white. He forced down his panic and said coldly, "I just saw Xi Feiyang appear in your yard. It''s strange, so I went to have a look. Who knows how Xi Feiyang got in? Maybe you two have a secret relationship. You gave him a pass token yourself! "


    This is a very powerful skill.


    The students on the scene were all laughing, and they could no longer respect their tutors.


    "Shameless, shameless! I can''t see that when tutor Xi Yue was a woman, she said she had an affair with a female student. Now that she has been exposed as a conspiracy, she said she had an affair with a male student instead. Ha ha ha Can it be more shameless? "


    "I can see that Mr. Yu wants to shield Dr. Mei. After all, Dr. Mei is very experienced and has good medical skills. Tutor Xi Yue is in conflict with him. Of course, the college is on his side? "


    "In the past, I thought Tianyi valley was a fair and just place. The tutors of the medical college were all dignified. Now it seems that they are just a group of shameless people fishing for fame."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    "That is to say! What kind of person is Dr. Mei? He is so shameless. Fortunately, I''m not a student in his class, otherwise I would be ashamed to go out. "


    One after another, the voices of discussion came to the ears of the first water medicine class. They were all students of Dr. Mei. In the past, this status made them proud and high in front of others.


    But at this time, they feel ashamed, eager to find a hole to drill down.


    These comments are not light. Yu Changlao, elder Liang and Dr. Mei all heard them. Other teachers also heard them. It''s hard to see the extreme of all the teachers'' faces.


    Elder Yu just wanted to drive Xi Yue out of Tianyi Valley, so he didn''t have to pay the monthly reward of Ning yuan Guo.


    Most of the other tutors who are standing on Mei Shuhai''s side have such psychology. If Xi Yue is found guilty, they will share the ningyuanguo equally. When it comes to interests, I certainly know how to stand in line.


    But none of them expected that Xi Yue would be so powerful. He not only revealed his female identity at the most critical moment, but also made preparations to record the key evidence with the call shadow stone.


    Elder Yu gritted his teeth and said, "Xi Yue, you are the tutor of Tianyi valley. Everything should be based on the reputation and interests of the college. I know you have been wronged, but there is no actual loss. If you know what''s good or bad, step back. Dr. Mei wrongs you at will and damages your reputation. Of course, I will punish you. His tutor level will be reduced by one level. So you should be satisfied? "


    Before Xi Yue said anything, Jin Zeyu said coldly: "if Xi Yue''s crime is judged to be true, will she just lower her tutor''s grade? If not, how can we be satisfied with your decision? "


    "Yes! Didn''t Dr. Mei want our tutor to be whipped by the spirit? Now that it has been found out that he was wrongly framed, he should be punished the same way! "


    Elder Yu didn''t take care of the shouting of the people beside him, but just kept a firm eye on Xi Yue, "Xi Yue, you should know that this year our medical college will have two qualifications to be promoted to internal tutors. I know that your medical skills are outstanding, so I can leave one of them to you. But the premise is that you should give priority to our medical college in everything you do, and you can''t do anything that damages the reputation of our branch. "


    This is already a naked threat.


    For Mr. Yu, he doesn''t care about Xi Feiyang''s life. But if Mei Shuhai is taken to the punishment hall, it will damage the reputation of the medical school and affect his performance appraisal this year.


    The most important thing is that in the case of wronging Xi Yue, he and elder Liang can''t completely get rid of the relationship, so even if he coerces and entices, he must make Xi Yue agree not to pursue this matter.


    But Xi Yue said with a light smile: "if I still want to pursue it to the end?"


    "I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad!" Elder Liang couldn''t help scolding, "arrogant, greedy, little girl, you will pay for your decision."


    "That is, elder Yu has promised such a heavy profit, but she is not satisfied. In the end, I''m young and energetic. I don''t know how to stop when I''m good! "


    "This time, she was not too arrogant and arrogant? Dr. may is just trying to teach her a lesson. "


    Elder Yu looked like a cold star and said, "I''m the elder of the medical school. I''m the one in charge. Now I declare that this is the end of the matter, and no one is allowed to bring it up again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    "If anyone brings it up again, it will be punished as damaging the reputation of the college." Said, warning eyes swept around people, "don''t blame I didn''t remind you, who dares to commit, never light Rao!"


    With that, he glared at Mei Shuhai, who made trouble for him, and left with his sleeve.


    Other tutors and elders also keep up. Mei Shuhai''s venomous eyes fall on Xi Yue, and he leaves indignantly for a long time.


    Two martial judges say hello to Xi Yue and directly grab Xi Feiyang, who is about to leave.


    When Xi Feiyang was arrested by the two martial judges, he suddenly woke up and yelled hysterically at Meng Baiya, "Bai Ya, Bai Ya, I do all this for you! You can''t ignore me, you have to help me


    Meng Baiya''s face suddenly turned white. She looked at Ke Yanhuai in a panic, "brother Yanhuai, I don''t have it. You have to believe me, there is nothing between me and him. He wronged me, and Meng zisu and he wronged me together! "


    Xi Feiyang heard her words, full of expectations and friendship suddenly broke into dregs, from love to hate, can no longer help but hysterically roar, "Meng Baiya, you bitch, what do you say that Meng zisu framed you, what do you say that you were seduced and climbed onto my bed, it turns out that all this is your own design. Mengbaiya, you take me as a cushion, you will die! You bitch, I''ll give you up. I''ll never let you have a good time! "


    Her body was crumbling, and there was a buzzing sound in her ear. She knew that those people were laughing at her and abusing her, but she couldn''t hear anything.


    It''s over! finished! It''s all over with her.


    "Pa -! Pa -! Pa -! PA --! " Four heavy slaps fell on her face.


    Meng Baiya couldn''t hold on any longer. She fell to the ground and her bloody face was swollen like steamed bread.


    Ke Yanhuai glared at her in disgust, gritted his teeth and said, "bitch, don''t let me see you in the future. This is the end of my engagement with you


    With that, Ke Yanhuai''s eyes fell on Meng zisu. He stepped forward and said affectionately, "zisu, I was hoodwinked by this slut. Now I know that this slut may have framed you. You are forced to lose your life. If you are willing to marry me, I don''t mind that you are not a virgin. Let''s renew our engagement. I''d like you to be my real wife. Not a concubine, but a wife... "


    Meng zisu sneered: "do you think I will be rare? Ke Yanhuai, I''ll tell you again. I feel sick when I see you now. You''d better give me as far as you can go. No matter my wife or concubine, I will not marry you even if I die! "


    "You --!" Ke Yanhuai is mad.


    However, his foul language had not been scolded, and the tip of Sen Han''s sword was at his throat.


    Song Zhen''s face returned to ruffian''s smile and said carelessly: "if you have courage, you can continue to talk?"


    Ke Yanhuai''s voice was suddenly stuck in his throat. It took a long time for him to leave with a black face.


    "Brother Yanhuai, brother Yanhuai, you don''t want me! Sobbing Brother Yanhuai, come back! "


    Meng Baiya cries and shouts at Ke Yanhuai''s back, but Ke Yanhuai doesn''t seem to hear it at all.


    Meng Baiya finally broke down and cried. She was hysterical like a shrew. Where could she keep the appearance of pure white lotus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Suddenly, she pointed to Meng zisu and yelled, "bitch, bitch! Why, why do you want to take what belongs to me again and again? Why do you want to destroy my happiness again and again? You bitch, when you were insulted, you should die! Why don''t you die! "


    Song Zhen''s eye color is one Lin, will teach this woman hard.


    Meng zisu held her, calmly came to her and said, "no one is interested in robbing your things. What you are trying to rob is exactly what I disdain. Ke Yanhuai''s rubbish, if you want, you can take it; Meng Jiada''s boring name, if you want, you can take it. I don''t want it


    "Because I already have much better things than these. You can never take them away!"


    Then she looked at Xi Yue and the students of shuiyi class 3. Mi Xuan came over and took her hand. Meng zisu showed a sincere smile.


    She lowered her head and looked back at mengbaiya, but she was no longer gnashing her teeth in the past. Instead, she said with pity, "mengbaiya, maybe I should thank you. If it wasn''t for your framing, I couldn''t see some people''s faces clearly. If you didn''t push me to the end, I couldn''t come to Tianyi Valley to meet these friends and master Xi Yue. If I married into the Ke family without knowing anything, my life would really become a tragedy. "


    "Mengbaiya, I have no interest in hating you, because you are far more pitiful and pathetic than I was then."


    With that, she took Mi Xuan on her arm and left with the water Doctor class three.


    The girl''s face is no longer the previous repression and indignation, speaking of the past, there is no haze.


    Yes, it''s not her who is wrong. Why should she feel inferior and feel unable to raise her head?


    Tutor Xi Yue is right. She is a member of the third class of water medicine. She is Xi Yue''s student. How can she be so weak and despised?


    "Meng zisu --!"!! Meng zisu!! You give me back, come back -!! You are a woman who has lost her virginity. You are a woman who has been defiled. Why should you pity me? What are you doing? "


    Meng Baiya''s shrill cry reverberated in the air, but they just laughed at her and pointed at her.


    No one thinks that Meng zisu needs to be criticized, despised and humiliated, because Meng zisu''s attitude is so magnanimous that it makes people feel that she is not wrong at all. She needs neither pity nor reproach.


    On the contrary, Meng Baiya''s behavior of setting up her sister, robbing her fiance and colluding with others is disgusting.


    There was no one to deal with Meng Baiya, who was so lost that many people left with a smile.


    When Song Zhen passed by Meng Baiya, she stopped and squatted down slowly. In her ear, she said in a low voice of only two people: "maybe, I should also thank you for sending perilla to me three years ago. I''ve been looking for this girl for three years, but I almost give up. It''s you again, who reveal all this and let me know the truth. "


    "What What Meng Baiya suddenly raises her head and stares at Song Zhen like hell.


    Song Zhen''s face showed a touch of nostalgia, as if he thought of some beautiful scene, and his ears were slightly red.


    But looking at Meng Baiya''s eyes were full of irony and coldness, "three years ago, the world of blue clouds, the city of cloud and stone, the lost array of stones. Do you remember? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    "No, it''s impossible!" Montbaya screamed, her voice full of panic, "it can''t be you. I''ve arranged for gangsters. I''ve arranged for several beggars in the east of the city. How could it be you? "


    The hatred in Song Zhen''s eyes flashed away and sneered: "you said that those three legged gangsters had long been killed by me."


    "At that time, I was fighting with a god level red Jiao. Although I killed the red Jiao, I was also puzzled by the smoke of the red Jiao. I was not conscious. I wanted to send the array to Shenyue palace, but I was sent to a strange place randomly. Just then, those gangsters came up. Do you think they still have a chance to live? "


    "No way It''s impossible It''s impossible... " Mengbaiya has no words, just keep shaking her head, let her blood to burst feeling in the heart crazy burning.


    Why? Why does Meng zisu have such good luck? Mingming wants her to be humiliated, Mingming wants her to be disgraced. Why is the man she meets Song Zhen?


    Why is God so unfair?!


    Song Zhen smile, smile speechless cold, "I will not kill you, let you die, but cheap you.". I will let you see with your own eyes how I chased back the Perilla. I will let you see that I proposed to the Meng family in the name of Shenyue palace. I will let you see the day when the scenery of Perilla got married. You must live well


    With that, he showed a sign like ruffian smile, stood up and walked away quickly towards Meng zisu. He never looked at Meng Baiya on the ground again.


    "No! No! Impossible!! God, why are you so unfair?! Why? "


    "What''s the noise?" Qian Dazhuang strode out, picked up Meng Baiya, who was hysterical and yelled, and threw him out of the border without pity, "it''s so noisy! If it''s over or not, I''ll stay cool! "


    ===


    in the evening, when I return to the courtyard, I feel something is wrong.


    He and Xi Yue''s rooms were filled with the smell of strangers inside and outside, and some of the flowerpots were not righted.


    This made his eyes flashed a touch of cold violence, and the feeling that his territory was invaded made him very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, unknown, you''re back!" When Qian Dazhuang saw him, he came up with indignation.


    Unknown coldly looked at him, eyes of alienation and displeasure at a glance.


    But Qian Dazhuang was very nervous. As soon as he got close to him, he said angrily, "I don''t know how you can''t be with Xi Yue at such a critical time? You don''t know how many people want to bully Xi Yue today. He even said that Xi Yue had an affair with her schoolgirl, and that she had to be sent to the punishment hall to be whipped by the spirit. "


    Unknown eye color suddenly a cold, slowly with elegant gentle voice a word way: "someone bully Xi Yue?"


    Rao is Qian Dazhuang''s thick nerve. At this time, he feels the chill all over his body and shivers unconsciously.


    But he immediately shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, who is Xi Yue? There are few people who can bully her in the world. It''s ridiculous to say that Xi Yue is having an affair with a girl student. She''s such a beautiful woman that she needs to have an affair with a girl student This group of people have their own eyes. They even want to show their shame. Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    The sound of Qian Dazhuang''s smile is like a flood of bells, which leads them all out.


    See the unknown mouth slightly provoked, smile, don''t know why, everyone excited Lingling hit a shiver.


    Jin Zeyu quickly lowered his face and said, "Dazhuang, stop talking."


    Qian Dazhuang stopped laughing and blinked at him.


    Unknown light way: "Xi Yue?"


    "Brother Xi Yue went to get Ning yuan fruit. Six Ning yuan fruits were deserved by brother Xi Yue. They refused to give them until today. It''s shameless."


    The unknown squinted and didn''t answer. He looked at Qian Dazhuang and said, "tell me exactly what happened today."


    Qian Dazhuang thinks that he and the unknown should be Xi Yue''s younger brother. They are on an equal footing.


    Why does this man always talk to himself in a commanding tone?


    He wanted to express his dissatisfaction, but he immediately said all the things that happened today.


    After that, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "this medical college is too fucked. Doctor Mei, who framed Xi Yue, is totally OK. I heard that Meng Baiya didn''t punish him. Even Xi Feiyang, who was sent to the punishment hall, was punished for an hour because his family came to protect him. Finally, he was expelled from school."


    The more you listen to the unknown, the more cynical and evil you are. However, when you smile, you are also wearing red clothes like fire, but the smell of your whole body is so cold that you can''t give up.


    When Qian Dazhuang finished, he didn''t say a word and turned to leave.


    Jin Zeyu quickly grabbed him and said, "what are you going to do? Xi Yue still wants to stay in the college. If you make any rash moves, it will probably affect her. "


    Without any action, the red robe broke away from Jin Zeyu.


    There was a cold smile in the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that his face was covered by the mask, but this smile, with those romantic and cynical peach blossom eyes, was charming.


    "The people who moved me want to pay no price? Don''t dream


    The words have not finished, people have disappeared in place.


    Jin Zeyu looked at the empty palm and frowned slightly.


    Unknown to Xi Yue''s attitude, it seems not like brother to sister!


    ===


    Mei Shuhai went back to his courtyard and fell behind, and he smashed everything in anger.


    Today, I thought that Xi Yue was doomed to die, and he must be ruined. From then on, he can''t be a doctor.


    But I didn''t expect that, in the end, she turned around and revealed her identity as a woman.


    That slut, Xi Yue, is actually a woman!! And I have been with her face to face for such a long time, but I didn''t see it at all!


    "This bitch, you must get rid of it!"


    Mei Shuhai angrily drove out all his disciples and servants. He kept pacing in the room, thinking about countermeasures.


    "Just a woman should be at home and teach her husband and children. She should lie under a man and groan. How can she pass the examination of life and death hall? What makes a doctor? "


    "That''s right. I must make her stay in Tianyi Valley, abolish all her accomplishments, and then make her my forbidden one. Look at that face. Men are so handsome. If they become women''s clothes, they must be intoxicating.... "


    Mei Shuhai thought from noon to night, and one vicious idea after another came out of his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    Mei Shuhai''s eyes turned red with excitement at the thought of trampling Xi Yue under her feet and letting her become her own slave.


    All of a sudden, he felt his eyelids a little heavy, and his feet, which had been pacing back and forth, seemed to have been leaded and could not move.


    Mei Shuhai fell to the ground with a bang. There was no sound outside the door. No one heard the movement inside.


    When Mei Shuhai woke up again, he found himself in a cold and humid room.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Mei Shuhai wanted to speak, but he found that he could not open his mouth.


    There was nothing on Mingming''s mouth, but his two lips seemed to be glued together and could not be opened at all. And his hands and feet, clearly there is no rope above, but it seems to be bound by an invisible force, unable to move.


    At this time, Mei Shuhai also heard a man and a woman''s "Wuwu" sound coming from the side.


    He turned his head and found that Meng Baiya and Xi Feiyang, like himself, were shouting in horror.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a red figure came in slowly under the moonlight outside.


    As soon as Mei Shuhai saw the clothes and the mask on the man''s face, he glared angrily and made a continuous whine.


    This person he knows is Xi Yue side of that small Valet, is Xi Yue sent him? Does Xi Yue want to kill himself?!


    "Wuwuwuwu --!" Is Xi Yue crazy? Kill three of her own. Does she think she can stay in Tianyi Valley?


    Unknown into the room, the door slowly closed behind him.


    He took off the mask on his face, looked at the three people below, and raised a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth.


    The three people''s "Wuwu" calls all stopped at once. Looking at the young man''s beautiful and evil face, they couldn''t come back for a moment.


    You know, Xi Yue''s appearance is changed, covering the original love. So people will feel amazing, but not shocked.


    But the face of the unknown is the real demons that stop people breathing. It''s like a soul charmer walking slowly barefoot from the hell of red lotus, which makes people lose their souls and raise a strong sense of fear.


    Long white fingers in the air gently stroke, suddenly, Mei Shuhai three people originally tightly closed mouth can open.


    Mei Shuhai suddenly regained his mind and said in a loud voice: "I know you. You are Xi Yue''s subordinate. What would you do? Want to kill us? Doesn''t Xi Yue want to stay in Tianyi Valley? Does Xi Yue want to be wanted by Tianyi Valley? Don''t do anything stupid. If we die, you can''t get along with us. I advise you to let us go now... "


    Meng Baiya also suddenly recovered, put on a pathetic face and said: "this little brother, I didn''t frame Xi Yue. Everything was done by Xi Feiyang and Doctor Mei. I have no grievance against Xi Yue. Why did I set him up? "


    "Slut --!" Xi Fei wanted to rush forward, but he couldn''t move his hands and feet, and fell to the ground, but he still twisted his face and yelled, "bitch, it''s clear that you designed to frame me, now you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge, I tell you, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    Said, he looked eagerly to the unknown, "you go to tell Xi Yue, everything is done by Meng Baiya, she in order to frame Meng zisu, so do not hesitate to drag Xi Yue tutor into the water, all this has nothing to do with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Unknown corner of the mouth radian and deep a few minutes, slowly way: "I really like this moment!"


    "Listen to the crying cry for mercy, the angry and unwilling curse, the shrill and crazy roar But in the end, I found nothing useful. From tumultuous and turbulent emotions to death like despair, it''s really relaxing for me to watch such changes. "


    The voice of youth is low, soft, with beautiful rhythm and rhythm, charming and magnetic.


    However, the meaning of the words in the ears of the three people, but let them show a confused and slightly frightened expression.


    Mei Shuhai swallowed his throat: "you What do you want to do, I''ll tell you... "


    Unknown hand gently raised, countless red energy silk thread around the three people, and then in Meishu Haihua has not finished, suddenly tightened.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Severe pain came from the four limbs and bones. With the tightening, the flesh and blood were cut, the muscles and veins were cut, and the bones were ground.


    This is far more terrible than lingchi pain, pain to Mei Shuhai three people would rather die immediately, but just want to clearly taste such torture.


    About half a cup of tea time passed, and the red energy thread disappeared.


    The blood flowing on the wet ground depicts some magnificent and treacherous lines and pictures.


    Mei Shuhai collapsed on the ground like corpses, groaning in pain from time to time.


    They raised their heads and looked back at the boy, only fear and prayer remained.


    "Spare me Please No more I I dare not attack Xi Yue any more... "


    The young man looked down at them. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were shining, as if the stars were shining on the clear night sky. The smile on the corner of his mouth was even more beautiful and childish.


    But what he said was cruel and heartless, which made Mei Shuhai''s heart sink a little bit, until they sank into the bottomless abyss.


    "Excuse me? Oh, don''t dream


    "Do you know who Xi Yue is? It''s the one who even I can''t bear to hurt her a little. It''s the treasure that I''m afraid she will be robbed in my dreams. And you, even when I''m not here, want to frame her and let her be flogged? "


    "When I heard the news, I was very unhappy! When I''m not happy, what I like most is to pass on my discomfort to others thousands of times. "


    Unknown smile, such as jade carving fingers gently twist, red energy silk appears again, "so, don''t worry, we still have a long time! There''s still a lot of time tonight. We can take our time! "


    ===


    in the early morning of the next day, a hard-working medical student came out of the dormitory yard, carrying the name and attribute of the elixir.


    As soon as I got to the standing gate of the teaching area of the medical college, I suddenly looked up and saw three bloody people hanging under the plaque of "Tianyi Valley".


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    The scream of panic resounded through the air, which also awakened all the tutors and students of the whole medical college.


    On the square of the medical college, more and more people gathered. All of them looked at the three figures in horror and chattered incessantly.


    "Isn''t this Mei Shuhai, the tutor of the first water medicine class?"


    "I know that woman. She''s Meng Baiya from the danyao branch. In addition, is Xi Feiyang just removed from the inner door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    "My God? Why are the three of them hanging here? Are these three dead or alive? "


    These three people''s flesh and blood is blurred, but strange is, the face is actually intact, so everyone recognized at a glance.


    Out of the crowd, there was a sudden cry of anger and depravity, "come on, untie the people and see if they are alive or dead. Who let you watch the excitement here?"


    Soon someone flew on the plaque and wanted to untie the three, but after a long time, the three did not move.


    The man had to fly down and said, "Yu Changlao, none of them died, but they were all seriously injured, especially Doctor Mei, I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t practice medicine in my life. Moreover, there was no rope on the three of them, and they didn''t know how to hang it, so they couldn''t untie it at all.... "


    "What the hell is going on?" Yu Chang''s old-fashioned exclamation, "who in the end did this kind of ungrateful thing?"


    There was a whispering voice in the crowd. "Did you find that these three people were all the people who took part in the framing of Meng zisu and Xi Yue yesterday? I don''t think there is a good thing. They deserve to be retaliated. Hey, hey


    "That''s too much revenge. Look at the wounds on their bodies, they are so pitiful ~"


    Yu Chang''s eyes burst out with anger.


    Just at this time, Xi Yue''s figure came slowly from a distance. As soon as Yu Chang saw her, he rushed forward and said angrily to heaven: "Xi Yue, I really misunderstood you. You are so insidious and vicious. Even if they offended you yesterday, it was just a verbal conflict. You used such cruel means to deal with them. Are you human


    Wen Jiaquan also rushed over at this time, and immediately said: "Yu Changlao, now things have not been found out, how can we say that Xi Yue did it?"


    Elder Yu sneered: "besides Xi Yue, who else have they offended at the same time? Let''s not talk about other people, but Doctor Mei. Although he has a bad temper, he has been teaching diligently in Tianyi Valley in recent years and has never done anything harmful to nature. That is to say, he had a few words of quarrel with Xi Yue yesterday. Besides Xi Yue, who else would use such inferior means to pay him? "


    Xi Yue looked up, eyebrows slightly picked, but there was no expression on his face.


    Elder Yu pointed to Xi Yue and gritted his teeth, "I must ask the punishment hall today..."


    Before elder Yu''s words were finished, Mei Shuhai, who was suspended above, suddenly raised his head and cried: "I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. I''m the sinner of Tianyi valley. I''m willing to account for all my crimes."


    Then he began to cry and say as if there were no one else.


    The people at the bottom were still listening strangely, but the more they listened, the more shocked and angry their faces were.


    Mei Shuhai is actually one by one about what he once did.


    Some things have been a long time, many students and tutors listen, and can not verify the truth, so there is no feeling.


    But some things have just happened in the last year or two. For example, a girl from a water medicine college suddenly committed suicide by jumping into a cliff. At that time, the girl was in Dr. Mei''s class. Dr. Mei''s conclusion was that the girl couldn''t stand the pressure, so she chose to die. Because the girl had an ordinary family background and an introverted personality, the matter was finally settled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    But now listen to Mei Shu maritime no detail to say, people found that the truth of the fact is so shocking.


    It turns out that Mei Shuhai cheated the girl out of the college and sullied her. The girl was so sad and angry that she wanted to sue Mei Shuhai, but she was stopped outside the medical school and couldn''t get in. Finally, she had to jump out of the cliff in despair.


    "I remember this girl. The day before she died, she was very excited to say that Dr. Mei was going to tutor her alone. She hoped to become a medical immortal in the future. At that time, she was optimistic. She didn''t want to commit suicide at all


    "My God, so this doctor may Bah, what Mei Shuhai said is true? "


    "Bullying and luring students, bribing leaders, crowding out other tutors, stealing other people''s achievements for their own use I didn''t expect that Mei Shuhai looked so well dressed that he turned out to be such a beast with a human face and a beast''s heart


    "A scum like this, to get such an end, is his own fault."


    "There is also the college. I knew that Mei Shuhai was such a scum, and I even wanted to protect him. I think elder Yu is a dog of the same feather, which is not a good thing!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd became agitated. The students who had just expressed sympathy for Mei Shuhai and indignation at the murderer yelled at Mei Shuhai hanging above.


    There are also people pointing at Yu Chang, whose eyes are full of doubts and disdain.


    Yu elder originally scolded Xi Yue''s words stuck in the throat, stretched out to point to Xi Yue''s hand trembling.


    His face was red, his heart was angry and embarrassed, and he really wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    When Mei Shuhai finishes speaking, Xi Feiyang and Meng Baiya also say the bad things they have done in tears.


    Xi Feiyang is a little better, but Meng Baiya''s scandal comes out, but it makes people dumbfounded.


    Meng zisu, who had just entered the crowd, was shocked and her face changed.


    Meng Baiya cried, "I''m wrong Please spare me I said I said! I am not the eldest lady of the Meng family, nor the illegitimate daughter of Meng Laixiong. In fact, I have no idea who my father is. My mother did have a relationship with Meng Laixiong, but in fact, long before that, my mother had several lovers, and even gave birth to me with one of them. "


    "Later, she was cheated by one of her lovers and sold into the land of fireworks. She lived a miserable life. Even when I grew up, I was forced to sell my body in that place until I met Meng Laixiong by accident Knowing that he used to be a minister under his mother''s skirt, I tried to hide the age of Gengu, falsely claimed that he was his illegitimate daughter, and entered the Meng family. "


    "Meng zisu was also framed by me. I cheated her into taking the aphrodisiac drugs, tricked her into the maze, and found someone to smear her. I want her to be as dirty and disgraced as me, so that I can take the position of Miss Meng, so that I can take everything from her. But I didn''t expect her to be so lucky... "


    The following words did not go on, and people did not need to listen to them.


    "A scum like this deserves to die!"


    "Yes, it''s not worthy of sympathy at all! At the beginning, they wanted to expel master Xi Yue from Tianyi valley. I think they should be expelled from Tianyi Valley! "


    Ball group


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    When Meng Baiya finished his crime, the three men who had been firmly fixed on the plaque suddenly fell down and hit the ground heavily.


    Without the protection of spiritual power, if you fall from such a high place, there will be many fractures. The three people who were already in pain suddenly gave out a shrill cry.


    But the people around them did not sympathize with each other. Instead, they all gloated and pointed at them.


    Soon, several martial judges in black crowded into the crowd and said coldly, "Mei Shuhai, Meng Baiya, Xi Feiyang, you three are suspected of murdering others in Tianyi valley. The circumstances are serious. Now they are formally arrested and punished by the whip of spirit and the abolition of spiritual pulse."


    With that, the judge took away the three people who had passed out.


    Mr. Yu stepped forward and said, "it''s not clear yet. Should we find someone to treat them first?"


    But Wu Yuan sneered at him and said, "elder Yu, I advise you not to get involved in this matter. Otherwise, if you investigate carefully, there will be more than three of them in the medical school."


    Elder Yu''s face turned white and he quickly stepped back. He did not dare to say more.


    When the soldiers passed by Xi Yue, they showed a kind smile and said in a low voice, "doctor Xi, our Lord Wang asked us to thank you. His injury has been healed. Your great kindness will not be forgotten by the Lord Wang and us."


    Xi Yue smile, just nodded slightly, did not say much.


    The three men were taken away by the martial judgment, and the crowd dispersed.


    In fact, many people can see that Mei Shuhai, even if they don''t go to the punishment hall, has been completely abolished. Maybe they can''t live for a few days. And the appearance of the punishment hall is to wash Xi Yue''s innocence.


    Elder Yu is not a fool. Naturally, he can see it.


    He stared at Xi Yue fiercely and said, "Xi Yue, even if Doctor Mei really framed you, you don''t have to be so insidious and vicious, do you?"


    Xi Yue looked at him with a light look and said slowly, "elder Yu, you have to talk about the evidence. Do you think it''s me who laid hands on Dr. Mei? Did anyone see it with their own eyes? "


    "Isn''t that the obvious thing? What more evidence do you need? " Yu Chang gnashed his teeth and said, "besides you, who else has such a deep hatred with Dr. Mei?"


    Xi Yue''s eyes contain the essence, sneer: "yesterday you vowed to let Mei Shuhai to arrest me, slander me, there is no evidence, together with tianyigu Medical College, like to slander people?"


    "You --"! How dare you say you didn''t do it? "


    "Why should I tell you if I did it?" Xi Yue sneered, "if you have the ability, take the evidence and let the people in the punishment hall catch me. Otherwise, stay away from me. Oh, one more thing, don''t forget that there are still six Congyuan fruits left for me. Remember not to be in arrears, and you must give them to me on time. Don''t forget, this is our agreement. "


    Finish saying, Xi Yue does not stop again, turn round to walk directly.


    Elder Yu, who was angry, trembled with anger.


    Elder Liang and elder Yu looked at each other and saw the anger, reluctance and regret in each other''s eyes.


    When he agreed to Xi Yue''s terms, he thought that he was just a kid of eighteen or nineteen years old. He didn''t have to give any Ningyuan fruit. But who knows, it turned out to be like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Knowing that Xi Yue was such a disaster, they would not agree to hire him as the teacher of Tianyi valley. Now it''s easier to ask God than to send him away.


    Moreover, I have a hunch that Xi Yue will cause more trouble in Tianyi Valley in the future.


    The students of the third class of water medicine who were waiting for Xi Yue saw that Xi Yue had left and immediately followed him excitedly, saying, "tutor Xi Yue, you are so handsome. I just like your happy character. "


    "Tutor Xi Yue, did you teach those three people a lesson? It''s so refreshing to let them frame perilla and tutor Xi Yue. It''s a good thing to end up like this


    Xi Yue picks eyebrows and is silent, but he says in his heart: did she do it? Of course not. She was thinking about revenge after the event, but she didn''t want to be so cruel and bloody.


    As for who did it? Do you still need to guess?


    ===


    after the class of shuiyi class 3, Xi Yue went back to his courtyard. As soon as he entered the gate of the courtyard, he saw a young man in red robe sitting under the willows beside the courtyard, lazily drinking tea.


    The young man''s mask is not worn, revealing a more beautiful and charming face than the goblin. It looks like a blooming flower of Camellia. It is not only charming, but also dangerous and frightening.


    Xi Yue went to sit down opposite him and looked at him without expression.


    The languid and wanton look on the young man''s face was a little cracked, and finally showed some childish chagrin, "Xi Yue, they bullied you first."


    Xi Yue rarely saw the boy show such a nervous and complex look, but also some were amused.


    He sighed: "in fact, even if you don''t do it, I won''t let them go so easily."


    Unknown originally dim eyes suddenly a bright, burning look at the girl in front of me.


    Xi Yue knocked on the table and said, "this time, I won''t talk about it. It''s just this time. Unknown. Thank you for coming out for me. But in the future, remember to use a crisp way, don''t make it so bloody every time. "


    Unknown stare big eyes, a long time just way: "you are not disgust me is a pervert?"? Don''t you mean I can''t kill people at will? "


    "You can''t kill people at will? I didn''t say that Xi Yue said with a self mocking smile, "I don''t know how many lives I have on my hands. What''s more, in such a world of the jungle, if others kill you and you don''t fight back, it''s not kindness, it''s a fool. "


    "Unknown, I just hope that you don''t take killing for pleasure, and don''t take watching others suffer as your own pleasure." Xi Yue''s eyes looked at him quietly, and the bottom of his eyes was flowing with the light of yingzi. A pair of Phoenix eyes seemed so soul catching, "I don''t know what you have experienced, and why you develop your present character. But I know that you are so-called happy when you look at other people''s pain It''s fake. You''re not happy when you kill people. "


    Unknown staring at her, dense long eyelashes like a small fan, gently blinking, for a moment like to cover the light in the eyes, for a moment like to want to vent all the thin emotions in the heart.


    Xi Yue stood up with a low voice, but with a rare tenderness: "one day, when you want to kill people for fun, especially innocent people, I hope you can recall what I said today. Unknown, are you really happy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    After saying that, Xi Yue directly turned to leave, did not say anything more.


    Unknown quietly sitting in place, as if petrified in general, for a long time to pick up already cool tea, min into the lips.


    Willows fall down, brush his delicate eyebrows and eyes, the color of ruddy lips, depicting a beautiful landscape.


    A low voice sounded, as if murmuring, as if from a distant dream, "happy? How long has it been since anyone mentioned this word to me? Xi Yue, do you want me to be happy? "


    "Then you''d better stay by my side, look at me, guard me, let me feel real happiness, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will make the world unhappy, in exchange for my happiness."


    ===


    after the conversation with the unknown, Xi Yue did not go back to his dormitory, but came to the front of the natural moat cliff again.


    This place is full of evil Qi, which does great harm to the martial arts and friars, but it is a great benefit to Ziming Youluo.


    Put the little purple aside and let it absorb by itself. This time, Xi Yue could not help but approach the cliff for a few meters and looked down.


    It is said that this cliff is one of the entrances to the demon world. Anyone who jumps down will lose his mind and become the lowest level demon.


    Xi Yue firmly held his breath, worked his spiritual power to expel the magic that invaded her body, but he still felt that his breath was not smooth, as if a hand was holding her heart tightly, letting her forehead exude fine beads of sweat.


    She was about to retreat when she felt a strange throb in the depth of her consciousness, as if it were a call from the depth of her blood.


    Step suddenly, originally want to retreat body but forward two steps.


    What is the distant call, the tie of blood, the surging of contract? What attracted her at the bottom of the cliff? Calling her?


    When Xi Yue was in a trance and wanted to take another step forward, his arm was suddenly pulled into a broad embrace.


    Familiar with the cold breath, Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng raised his head, on the Ji Ming Yu angry face.


    "What do you want to do?" Ji Mingyu could hardly control his own voice and the fear and violence in his words, "do you know what''s down here? I said, you are mine, no one can hurt my people, including yourself


    Xi Yue is a little confused and forced to be scolded. Since he met Ji Mingyu, the man has been calm and self-sustaining, and his face rarely shows an expression.


    But at this moment, she can see the blue veins of the man''s temples, and the pale face is red with anger. You can imagine how angry he was just now.


    Xi Yue swallowed his saliva and said carefully: "do you think I want to commit suicide? How come? I just feel that there seems to be some sound and power under the cliff that attracts me, so I want to get closer and have a look. "


    The anger on Ji Mingyu''s face slowly disappeared, but the displeasure and ice cooling in her eyes did not recede.


    He took the girl''s weak and boneless hand and went out directly. He didn''t use the spirit power until she got out of the border to completely remove the evil Qi in her body.


    Xi Yue saw that he had been cold and didn''t speak. He didn''t know why he was a little nervous. It was obviously not in line with her character, but she still explained in a low voice: "Xiao Zi is nearby. Even if I really have an accident, Xiao Zi can pull me back. I really won''t be in danger. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    Ji Mingyu still didn''t speak, Lingli in her meridians circulation again, and combed her Dantian, just take back.


    When Xi Yue wants to speak again, he reaches out his hand and drags people into his arms and kisses them fiercely.


    This kiss is not like the fury of fury, but it is not as gentle as water, but with the taste of punishment, nibbling her lips, sucking her tongue heavily, pressing her dead in her arms, making her unable to breathe.


    To Ji Mingyu let go, Xi Yue has soft hands and feet, completely collapsed in the man''s arms, gasping.


    Touching his own red and swollen lips, Xi Yue angrily beat the man on the chest, "asshole --!"


    Want to struggle out of the man''s arms, but Ji Mingyu tightly held in his arms, the man''s voice with a low husky from the top of his head, "Xi''er, I want to always look at you, as long as I think of you in the place I can''t see being bullied, I want to let the whole Qingyun world go up in smoke."


    The man''s voice is very stable, low and calm, but the words are full of strong overbearing and imperious.


    Xi Yue is a Leng first, "do you know what happened here?"


    Then, immediately wake up, angry: "you send someone to watch me?"


    Ji Mingyu didn''t feel that there was anything to avoid. She just stroked her soft hair and said, "you are my woman, so naturally I want to ensure your safety. But I''ve told them that they won''t do it unless you''re really in danger. Of course, if someone dares to hurt you here, I don''t mind having the whole Tianyi Valley buried with you! "


    Xi Yue was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. He didn''t have a good way to push him away: "who are you? So loud! And let the whole Tianyi Valley be buried with him? "


    Where is Tianyi Valley? That''s the leader of the whole Qingyun world. Even the great things like Jun''s family, Yun''s family and Shenyue palace don''t dare to let Tianyi Valley and Qingyun world go up in smoke. Unless it is the only king of Siam in legend, who has the courage to say that?


    Ji Mingyu heard Xi Yue''s words did not get angry, but took her hand and said: "I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where?" Xi Yue was alert to step back, "I promised to make Lingxing Buddha hand for him in the evening..."


    The words haven''t finished, Ji Ming Yu holds Xi Yue''s waist and soars up.


    Ziming Youluo bounced below and seemed to want to keep up with him, but he was really fed up, so he only bounced twice and went back to his original place depressed and tried to digest.


    In mid air, the colorless and transparent spirit mask covered them. Ji Mingyu held the girl tightly in her arms and squinted at her dangerously. "Xi''er, I remember I said, don''t make spirit food for other men."


    This little girl, beside her, is still thinking about other men. What else do you want to do for other men!


    He hasn''t eaten yet!


    Xi Yue rolled a white eye, want to talk, but was Ji Ming Yu hold back the head directly kiss live.


    "Don''t let me hear the names of other men from you, or you will know the consequences."


    The man said shameless words in a low and calm voice. At last, he bowed his head and touched her lips. He said, "I don''t mind kissing until you remember."


    This Asshole!! Shameless, overbearing and naive www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    Half an hour later, Ji Mingyu with Xi Yue slowly landing.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xi Yue was shocked. It was a valley with birds singing and flowers fragrant. Colorful butterflies were flying everywhere. Not far away, there was a blue lake, reflecting green mountains, green waters, blue sky and white clouds.


    Far away also came the sound of gurgling water, is the waterfall, there are streams.


    Xi Yue stares at everything in front of him, as if the scenes he once had flashed in his mind.


    In that quiet valley, colorful butterflies flying, fluorescent flow color, a man knelt down in front of her, say the most devout oath.


    She knew that this was not the valley where she and Nangong Yu fell in love on that day, but it felt so similar to her.


    Xi Yue turned and looked at the cold looking man, with a surge of emotion in his eyes. He finally suppressed the hoarseness in his voice and asked, "why did you bring me here?"


    Ji Ming Yu was silent for a moment, then said in a cold voice: "the rosefinch found out that the girl would like it. I don''t know if you''ll like it, but I don''t have any other girls to bring. "


    Although his voice was so cold and hard, Xi Yue recognized the embarrassment and hardness in the man''s words. Obviously, he seldom does such a thing.


    She couldn''t help laughing. Then she raised her eyebrows and joked, "I can''t see your accomplishments, but they are beyond the Mahayana period, right? After all these years, I don''t believe you don''t have other women? "


    Ji Mingyu looked at her without expression, and said in a quiet voice: "Xi''er, can''t you see if a person has ever had a lover? Why don''t you see me now? "


    "What?" Xi Yue was stunned, and then his face turned red.


    Ji Mingyu takes a step forward, and Xi Yue steps back again and again. He almost falls down because he stumbles on a nearby stone. Ji Mingyu grabs him and holds him in his arms.


    The man''s low voice rang in his ear, "Xi''er, do you see it?"


    Look What do you see? Asshole!


    This guy''s cultivation is so high. If he wants to hide, how can he see it?


    But I don''t know why, deep in my heart, she actually believed in this man.


    "My life is very long. I can''t remember whether it''s thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. But I know you''re the first woman I''m excited about and the only one I want to be with forever. "


    "No matter in the past, now or in the future, Xi Yue, the only person I want is you, and you will always be the only one!"


    Xi Yue stares at the man''s familiar handsome face and listens to his firm oath. His expression becomes trance and missing, and even his soul is shaking gently.


    Ji Mingyu lowers her head and kisses the girl''s soft lip. She is so gentle and affectionate, as if she is taking care of her favorite treasure.


    Xi Yue closed his eyes and put his hand around the man''s neck. It seemed that Nangong Yu''s vow to die was echoed in his mind.


    Whether it''s true or not, even if it''s just a dream, even if it''s just this moment, let her immerse in this dream and don''t wake up.


    Nangong Yu, I miss you so much, I really miss you very much.


    Tianyi Valley, Xiyue courtyard.


    Unknown sitting in the yard, drinking cold tea, looking at the empty room, as if petrified in general, for a long time, did not move.


    ===


    by the time Xi Yue came back, he was already on the willow shoots, and it was too late for dinner.


    See still sitting in the yard of unknown, Xi Yue suddenly stunned, "unknown, how are you still here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    Unknown long eyelashes trembled, looking at Xi Yue, his eyes were quiet and dark, and his whole body seemed to be in a violent mood of tearing something apart.


    Xi Yue didn''t feel anything. He stepped forward and pressed his forehead with one hand. His brow immediately frowned, "what''s the matter? Do you have a fever? "


    Just saw the moment, she felt strange, unknown blush frightening, even the fundus of the eyes are dyed with red halo, breath and particularly disorder, it is obvious that the body has a problem.


    Unknown flicked her hand and said slowly, "Xi Yue, where have you been? Why didn''t you do what you promised me? "


    "I''m sorry." Xi Yue apologized, "I can''t come back when I have something to do, but I asked Xiao Zi to bring you a letter. Why do you have to wait for this time outside?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xi Yue was stunned for a while, and looked at his eyes, unable to speak for a long time.


    Unknown suddenly stood up, grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer, eyes as if rolling hot flame, "tell me, Xi Yue, where did you just go? With whom? "


    Xi Yue hands suddenly a Yang, even regardless of the strength will let his wrist dislocation, directly get rid of the unknown confinement, body back a step.


    The worry and softness on her face disappeared in an instant, and she said in a deep voice: "unknown, you''ve overstepped. You and I are independent individuals. I don''t need to explain everything to you. Besides, you are no longer a child. Even if you and I are really brothers and sisters, you can''t be willful all your life. "


    The pain from the wrist seems to be dislocated, but Xi Yue doesn''t pay attention to it. He connects it at will and turns around to go.


    As soon as he took two steps, there came a voice behind him, which was hoarse and low, as if it was going to break. "It''s clear that you didn''t keep your promise Do you want to abandon me again because I''ve killed another person? "


    "It doesn''t matter..." The young man''s voice with a gentle smile, but the smile makes people sad, makes people despair, "anyway, I have always been the abandoned one, I have long been I''m used to it


    Xi Yue''s step suddenly stops at the same place, if the unknown has been so strong and willful, she can completely ruthlessly ignore.


    However, always strong young show so fragile side, but let her heart can''t help but soft.


    In the final analysis, this is just a teenager, just like Xiaochi. In her heart, she is just like her younger brother. As she gets along with him bit by bit, she can''t treat him as a stranger.


    Xi Yue turned his head and sighed: "come to the kitchen?"


    Unknown deep eyes looking at her, did not move, did not speak.


    "Don''t you want to eat Lingxing Bergamot? I''ll cook it for you now. Is that ok? "


    Said, directly turned to the kitchen, far from the clear and transparent voice came, "three breath within you did not keep up, I when you give up."


    The unknown eye suddenly flashed a dazzling light, the corner of the mouth raised a shallow arc, and the figure appeared in the kitchen as soon as it flashed.


    "In addition to Lingxing bergamot, we also need to take osmanthus and lotus leaf meat..."


    "Stinky boy, don''t give me an inch!"


    ===


    on the second day of class, Xi Yue finally met Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan, who had disappeared for several days.


    Three people''s appearance let Xi Yue all have some surprise.


    Because in just a few days, the three teenagers seem to have lost weight, and the whole person is full of decadence, depression and gloomy atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Besides, his face was extremely haggard, and even his spiritual power was very unstable. Jun Hongbo, who was almost in the middle of distraction, even seemed to have regressed.


    But surprise to surprise, Xi Yue did not multi tube, directly began to lecture.


    On the contrary, it was Jun Hongbo who thought it was very strange.


    It seems that the class has become very serious in class, and the attitude towards Xi Yue has become very kind, even intimate.


    Meng zisu and Mi Xuan, in particular, are eager to stick to Xi Yue all the time. Meng zisu''s face is not even as gloomy as before, only a sunny smile.


    What the hell are these guys doing?


    Jun Hongbo is not good at looking at the young man on the virtual platform. In just a few days after the three of them left, Xi Yue accepted the others in the third class of shuiyi? He doesn''t believe it?


    Looking at the scene, Yun Wenjing is also thoughtful, but has no action for the time being.


    However, to the next day, more let Jun Hongbo dumbfounded things happened.


    He looked at the young man who swaggered at the gate of the water medicine class three teaching house, his face was not good, and said, "Song Zhen, what are you doing outside?"


    Song Zhen pushed him away, walked to Meng zisu with a smile, took the elixir preparation vessel in her hand (Xi Yue specially made for decocting medicine), and said in a soft voice: "zisu, I accidentally got a pipe of purple heart black wood flute. The flute itself has the function of condensing spirit and improving charm. Why don''t you come with me and see if it suits you? "


    Meng zisu blushed, quickly avoided his hand, stepped back, barely kept calm, and said, "no, I don''t plan to practice [Lingyin enchantment] anymore. In the future, I want to learn medicine from tutor Xi Yue."


    "Why don''t you practice [aura charm]? You are very gifted, perilla. Don''t care what other people say... "


    Meng zisu''s face was a little pale. She shook her head and said, "no, it has nothing to do with other people. In recent days, I no longer avoid thinking back to the past, so I remember that at that time, the person actually wanted to push me away. But I was so scared and flustered at that time that I unconsciously took out the Jade Flute and performed the enchantment of spirit sound. Originally, I wanted to make him unconscious, and then I ran away. Who knows [aura enchantment] is not so powerful. It not only hurt me, but also the person. Although I didn''t see his face clearly and didn''t know who he was, I knew it wasn''t him that was wrong In a word, thank you for your kindness, Mr. Song, but I won''t play the flute any more. "


    With that, she started to smile, pulled up Mi Xuan and walked away.


    Song Zhen stood in the same place. After a long time, he gave himself a slap. His face was gloomy and frightening.


    Just just after slapping himself, he raised his head and looked up at Xi Yue''s smiling eyes, as well as Jun Hongbo''s stunned eyes.


    Just now there were only a few of them in the classroom. Jun Hongbo was far away from them, but Xi Yue and Mi Xuan could hear them clearly.


    Meng zisu did not mean to avoid the three of them.


    Song Zhen flurried past the line of sight, around Xi Yue is about to flee.


    Behind him, however, came Xi Yue''s smiling voice, "the son of Huiyue, is that the courage and courage? I dare not admit what I have done? "


    Song Zhen clenched his teeth and walked, his face full of chagrin.


    He''s not afraid to admit it, he''s just I''m just afraid to see Meng zisu''s repulsive eyes. Who let him the only girl, but have such a bad encounter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    He clenched his fist, turned to look at Xi Yue, pondered for a long time, and then walked a few steps closer: "I have asked my father, he asked me to tell you: I''m really glad you''re still alive, and I must invite you to Shenyue palace, let me treat you well. What is your relationship with my father? "


    Suddenly he seemed to think of something, "did you cure my father?"


    Xi Yue did not speak, just a faint smile.


    Song Zhen shook his hand impatiently, blushed and said, "I don''t care what relationship you have with my father, but listening to my father''s tone, I regard you as a friend who has never been old. Well, since you are my father''s good friend and perilla''s tutor, you are my elder, so You should help me anyway, right? How can I make perilla accept me? "


    Xi Yue''s mouth twitched and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Damn, this guy is in his nineties now. How can he say he is his elder?


    It''s really for the sake of picking up girls. I don''t want any moral integrity! Elder, how big you are!


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, and then suppressed the impulse of his explosiveness. He said obliquely, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Of course, say good things for me in front of Perilla!" Song Zhen immediately blushed and said with a smile, "if there is any trouble with perilla, you must inform me. Don''t help her by yourself. She adores you enough now. Let me leave a good impression on her too!"


    Xi Yue rolled a white eye, ignore this thick skinned guy, turn around and go.


    I don''t know how Hui Yue Zun could have such a rogue son.


    Song Zhen watched Xi Yue disappear in the back of the door, depressed way: "in the end answer or not, also don''t give a reply."


    When I came out of the house, I saw three people looking at Jun Hongbo in the distance.


    Song Zhen stopped and said in a deep voice, "there is a lot of injustice and darkness in this world, but not everyone is untrustworthy. Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan, you have been immersed in the past for too long. It''s time to come out and move on. "


    Jun Hongbo''s face was as dark as water. He threw down a sentence: "roll!" Just turn around and leave.


    Looking at Jun Hongbo''s back, Yun Wenjing sighs, nods to Song Zhen, pulls Bai ruohuan and turns to leave.


    Only Bai ruohuan had some Zhang Erhang monks who couldn''t figure out what to do? Don''t you want to find out what happened in the class these days? Why are you dragging me away? "


    ===


    in the dormitory area of shuiyi Branch hospital.


    When junhongbo heard Wu Jinshui''s words, he suddenly stood up and said in disbelief, "what did you say? Is Xi Yue a woman


    "Damn it Bai ruohuan also jumped up from the chair, "how is this possible?! There are only a few female doctors in Tianyi valley. Xi Yue is a medical immortal and a teacher of Tianyi valley. How can he be a female


    Wu Jinshui said with a smile: "at the beginning, we couldn''t believe it. I''m afraid if it wasn''t for the sake of proving innocence, tutor Xi Yue would not disclose the truth in the end. But I want to laugh when I think of the expression of other teachers who swallow flies. Ha ha ha Tutor Xi Yue is really great. "


    Jun Hongbo slowly sat down in his chair and did not speak for a long time.


    Yun Wenjing is relatively calm, "Jinshui, tell us exactly what happened these days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    "Good! Yunshao, you don''t know how miserable our shuiyi class 3 has been being bullied these days because you three are not here. When we met the guys who only know how to bow down before, we even dare to laugh at us and want to drive the Perilla out of Tianyi valley. Fortunately, tutor Xi Yue is very powerful, otherwise our water medicine class three will lose face. "


    When Wu Jinshui talked about what happened in recent days, he had a full face and bright eyes.


    It can be seen that he has only pure worship and admiration for Xi Yue.


    Yun Wenjing was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that in just a few months, Xi Yue did what no tutor could do before, which convinced the students of class 3 of shuiyi.


    However, as Wu Jinshui finished the story, Yun Wenjing felt that he wanted to be close to and trust the tutor.


    Short guard, careful eye, cruel revenge Are these all shortcomings? However, in Yun Wenjing''s opinion, he felt that only such an unsophisticated and hypocritical tutor could satisfy his own taste.


    Jun Hongbo was also in a trance and perplexed mood. His cool face reappeared. It turned out that Is she a woman?


    After listening for a long time, Bai ruohuan suddenly slapped the table and said angrily, "Damn, we''ve been working with so many of us for a month, but we can''t deal with a girl. If you tell me, we''ll lose all our faces in Tianyi valley."


    Yun Wenjing couldn''t help laughing.


    Jun Hongbo''s expression also eased a bit.


    Wu Jinshui said with a smile: "Bai Shao, that''s not an ordinary girl. You see, even Mei Shuhai and his inner disciples are planted in her hands. I think we are not wronged for being poisoned."


    Bai ruohuan gave him a gloomy look, but he had to sit down on the chair and said: "I had thought of 108 ways to revenge that smelly boy, but now the smelly boy has turned into a little girl, asshole. How can I care with the little girl?"


    Wu Jinshui didn''t hold back at last. He lowered his head and shrugged his shoulders. He almost didn''t burst into tears.


    ===


    Ke Yanhuai came out of the pill room, just like a few days ago, many people pointed at him immediately, and his face was full of sarcasm and disgust.


    Everyone was far away from him, as if he were something dirty, or God of plague.


    Ke Yanhuai calm face, as soon as he entered the room, he smashed the things in the room.


    Although the inside and outside of Tianyi valley are isolated, the news is interlinked. The farce that happened in waimen medical college a few days ago has already spread to Neimen, and he has become a laughing stock of others.


    Both the two fiancees gave him a green hat, and he secretly got together with his fiancee''s sister. Now the people in the inner courtyard mention him as a joke.


    "Young master, someone asked to see you..."


    "Didn''t you say I didn''t see anyone? Get out, get out of here! "


    "It''s from the Meng family..." Xiao Si heard that he was about to leave, but Ke Yanhuai''s voice came from the room immediately, "wait a minute, who do you say it is?"


    "It''s the steward Cao of Meng mansion."


    Ke Yanhuai''s eyes twinkled, and finally he said in a deep voice, "please wait in the living room. I''ll be right there."


    Steward Cao of the Meng family is an old man who looks like he is about 50 years old. Now his cultivation is no more than the peak of the golden elixir period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    As soon as he saw Ke Yanhuai, he immediately came forward with a smile on his face, saluted respectfully and said, "young master Ke, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so heroic. If a girl marries you, it''s really a blessing from her previous life."


    Hearing these compliments, Ke Yanhuai only felt uncomfortable for several days and finally felt comfortable.


    He sat down on the chair and asked, "what''s the matter with master Meng asking you to come to me?"


    Steward Cao immediately came up to him, lowered his voice and said, "master, let me ask young master Ke, when will you and my Miss Bai Ya get married? After all, you''ve been engaged for more than two years. In addition, you said that you would like to marry Miss perilla as a concubine. I don''t know if this is true? Master also asked me to ask Master Ke, when will you carry Miss perilla through the door? "


    As soon as he heard that he was married to Meng Baiya, Ke Yanhuai immediately sank his face.


    Although the Meng family and the Ke family are also in the Qingyun realm, Qingyun realm is a big realm, and Yunshi city is on the edge, so the news here has not been delivered to the Meng family and the Ke family. Master Meng doesn''t know that mengbaiya has been exposed for a long time, and now she has become a useless person, or maybe she has already died.


    But after hearing that sentence, Ke Yanhuai''s eyes immediately flashed a blazing light.


    Meng family still want to marry perilla to him as concubine?


    At the thought of Song Zhen''s pursuit of Meng zisu, which is widely spread in the medical college, Ke Yanhuai is indignant, jealous and excited.


    Resent Meng zisu that woman dare to refuse him, envy Song Zhen than he is too strong, excited to think of Song Zhen pursuit of women, one day will become his Ke Yanhuai.


    Ke Yanhuai sank his voice and said, "steward Cao, don''t say any more. There''s something I haven''t informed the Meng family. I''ve broken my engagement with Meng Baiya. Don''t mention this disgusting woman in front of me in the future."


    "What?" Steward Cao exclaimed, his face full of shock and fear.


    But Ke Yanhuai said: "however, I''m willing to replace my fiancee with Perilla. Not to marry her as a concubine, but to make her a real Ke''s grandmother. "


    "What?!" This time, steward Cao almost jumped up in surprise, "master Ke, what do you mean? You said to marry Take Miss perilla as your wife? "


    Ke Yanhuai''s face was proud and condescending. "Of course it''s true. Zisu and I grew up together. Although she was sorry for me later, I always attached great importance to love, so I decided to marry her home. But I have one condition


    "What''s the condition, Mr. Ke? Please tell me quickly. Our Meng family will agree. Even if you want to marry most of the property of the Meng family, the master will not say no! "


    Steward Cao''s face was both surprised and happy, and his words were incoherent.


    Meng Baiya and Meng zisu are also miss of the Meng family, but Meng zisu is the daughter of Cao housekeeper and Meng Laixiong, and the daughter of his late wife. Of course, their feelings are different.


    It''s just that the incident of Meng zisu was seen by many people, not only the Meng family and Ke family, but also in Yunshi city.


    Meng family lost face, Meng zisu''s future is completely destroyed. Meng Laixiong is angry, but he also loves his daughter. He doesn''t want her to die alone. He just wants her to marry Ke Yanhuai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    But now Ke Yanhuai is willing to marry Meng zisu, regardless of her previous infidelity. How can housekeeper Cao not be overjoyed?


    Ke Yanhuai''s eyes flashed a cold smile and said: "there is some misunderstanding between me and perilla. She won''t see me now. I don''t care what you do. Ask Meng zisu to Tianfu city next door. I have a house in the eastern suburb of Tianfu city. It''s quiet and quiet there. No one will disturb me. If you ask perilla to come alone, I will explain to her and tell her that I will marry her. If you can do that, I''ll ask the Ke family to propose marriage to the Meng family next month. "


    "No problem! No problem! " Steward Cao thought it was something troublesome. As soon as he heard that it was just such a small matter, he immediately agreed. His wrinkled face was very happy.


    Great, as long as the young lady can get happiness, I believe the master will never be so sad and depressed.


    As for miss montbaya, tut tut It can only be said that an illegitimate daughter is an illegitimate daughter, which is really not on the stage.


    ===


    Meng zisu was surprised to see steward Cao''s arrival, and her face showed a pure smile.


    Although now the Meng family has become her sad place and doesn''t want to go back, steward Cao watched her grow up with different feelings.


    However, when steward Cao mentioned that she would drop out of school and go back to marry Ke Yanhuai, Meng zisu immediately lowered her face.


    "Uncle Cao, don''t say any more. No matter Ke Yanhuai wants me to be a concubine or a wife, I will never agree. Please don''t mention this person in front of me in the future. I have nothing to do with the Ke family. "


    Steward Cao''s heart sank and she said in secret that the young lady was too stubborn.


    She has already lost her body, and it''s known to all that she''s made a bad name. If the Ke family doesn''t want her, what should the young lady do in the future?


    Steward Cao wanted to persuade him again, but seeing Meng zisu''s resolute look, he swallowed his words.


    It seems that we can only let Miss go to see him and let him persuade Miss according to what master Ke said.


    After all, this time the Ke family wanted to marry a young lady instead of a trivial concubine!


    Thinking of this, steward Cao immediately said with a smile: "OK, don''t mention it! Miss, your little uncle has come with me this time. Now he is living in a house in the east suburb of Tianfu city. Would you like to see him? "


    "Here comes my little uncle!" Meng zisu stood up in surprise, "Uncle Cao, please tell me the address. I''ll ask for leave from my tutor right away."


    Steward Cao pressed down the bottom of his heart, said the specific address, and then said with a smile: "your little uncle also came out secretly this time, so you must go alone."


    Meng zisu nodded with a smile and rushed out of the pavilion where they met.


    Steward Cao sat inside for a long time, then sighed and stood up from his position.


    At this time, perilla should have been out of the valley of heavenly medicine Alas, if it had not been for the incident three years ago, the young lady would not have been so complacent just to marry into the Ke family.


    Just after taking two steps, he suddenly heard that several students passing by mentioned their own miss in their conversation.


    "Well, do you think Meng zisu from the third water medicine class is unlucky or lucky? I met a scum man and was set up by my sister. I lost my virginity... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Before he finished, he was immediately interrupted by others: "nonsense, of course, I''m lucky. Don''t say now that what mengbaiya has bad retribution, mengzisu has such a good mentor, willing to stand out for her, let people no longer dare to talk about her loss. Now, Song Zhen, the first person in Neimen Lingwu college, pursues her every day. If it''s you, do you think it''s lucky or unfortunate? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s Song Zhen. One hundred Ke Yanhuai can''t match Song Zhen''s finger. Alas, if Song Zhen came to pursue me, I would be willing to suffer a hundred times as much. "


    The more steward Cao listened, the worse he looked.


    Finally, he could not help but step forward, grabbed a girl''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "you What are you talking about? Who do you call scum man? Who is pursuing small Meng zisu


    The girl was surprised when she saw him, but she still said with a smile: "this old man is very familiar. Is he the one who just came to the college these days, so I don''t know? Of course, slag man is talking about Ke Yanhuai. When he had a fiancee, he colluded with his fiancee''s younger sister. In order to make Meng zisu his concubine, he even used abusive means to frame Meng zisu for having an affair with her tutor. This kind of man is so cheap and rotten! "


    Steward Cao''s hand began to tremble slightly, and his eyes looked frightened.


    "As for those who pursue Meng zisu, it''s of course the elder Song Zhen. You don''t even know Master Song Zhen, do you? He is the son of heaven in the inner gate of Tianyi Valley, the first person in Lingwu branch, and the only son of Huiyue master in Shenyue palace. How many girls in the mind of the perfect husband, did not expect to be so determined to like Meng zisu


    "Oh, I can''t say that. In fact, Meng zisu is also good. She is beautiful and has a good understanding. She hasn''t gone bad after that. Although we are reluctant to give up the elder Song Zhen, if they are really together, we have to bless them! "


    The girl said and left hand in hand.


    People who have witnessed the drama a few days ago are basically full of sympathy and favor for Meng zisu. In addition to Xi Yue''s fierce and handsome performance, they point out that many people can''t bear too much past than Meng zisu, which turns everyone''s prejudice and contempt into pity.


    So many people found that after pursuing Meng zisu, Song Zhen was unwilling and jealous at first, but finally turned into blessing.


    Steward Cao gawked at the back of the girls, suddenly gave out a desperate and shrill cry, and hugged his head.


    What did he just do? What the hell did he just do?


    Miss Mingming has a better marriage and future. Ke Yanhuai is a scum, but he cheated her into the fire and let her fall into the clutches of Ke Yanhuai.


    If there is something wrong with Miss, he will never forgive himself!


    "Miss Miss... " Steward Cao murmured and ran to the outside of the college.


    On the way, he bumped into the rock with a stagger at his feet and his head was full of blood, but he ignored it completely.


    He must prevent miss from being humiliated by Ke Yanhuai. He must not let Miss be hurt again.


    Just as steward Cao was about to break out of the boundary of Tianyi Valley, he suddenly felt numb in his neck and fainted.


    Before closing his eyes, he saw two figures and heard their conversation.


    "Has Song Zhen been informed?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    "Don''t worry, tutor. I''ve already informed you! When master Song Zhen had this chance to save the beauty, he should thank us for the third class of water medicine, right? At that time, we must give him a good beating! "


    "Did anyone follow the Perilla?"


    "Of course, even if master Song Zhen can''t arrive in time, we can''t let perilla be bullied! By the way, tutor, what should the housekeeper of the Meng family do? "


    "Trouble Throw in the dark room and deal with it when the Perilla comes back. "


    "Hei hei, yes, tutor!"


    When steward Cao heard this, he couldn''t support it and fainted completely.


    ===


    it only took Meng zisu more than an hour to get to the east suburb of Tianfu City, which was in the address given by housekeeper Cao.


    However, after entering another hospital, she felt that something was wrong.


    Because the yard is too quiet, there is no servant girl and little boy walking back and forth, even no voice.


    You know, my little uncle likes to be lively. How can he live without a servant?


    Suddenly, a creak came from behind. It was the sound of the door being closed and then locked.


    Then, a voice that made Meng zisu creepy came from behind, "zisu, you finally fell into my palm."


    Meng zisu suddenly turned back and looked at the man in front of her with a dismal smile. She exclaimed, "Ke Yanhuai, how can you be here?"


    Ke Yanhuai walked in two steps and said with a smile, "this is my other hospital. How can I be here?"


    "What?" Meng zisu glared, then showed a look of horror and disbelief on her face, "is it uncle Cao who cheated me? No, it can''t be! Uncle Cao won''t do this to me! "


    Because of extreme panic and disbelief, Meng zisu''s voice was slightly raised, with a trill.


    Ke Yanhuai was very excited, and the smile on his face deepened. "What''s impossible? You''re only a shod now. If someone wants you, the Meng family should laugh. What''s more, I told the old man that he would marry you as his wife. He didn''t send you to my bed


    Meng zisu''s face turned pale, slowly shaking her head, and her body kept shaking.


    All of a sudden, she was flying straight towards the wall.


    However, as soon as she jumped up, a soft whip wrapped around her waist dragged her down.


    Ke Yanhuai hugged the girl''s fragrant and soft body and laughed: "do you want to run? This is my territory. There''s no one around. I''m the only one. Meng zisu, do you think you can reach the palm of my hand? "


    "Ke Yanhuai, let me go! What do you want to do? "


    Ke Yanhuai holding struggling Meng zisu, effortlessly entered the bedroom, threw her on the bed, looked at her beautiful face, and began to breathe quickly, "what do you say I want to do?"


    "Meng zisu, you belong to me. You dare to carry me around. Today I''ll let you know who is your master."


    "You think that if you seduce Song Zhen, you will be able to rest in peace! Hehe, you guess if Song Zhen knows that you are climbing on my bed again, will she want you to be a bitch with a pair of jade arms and ten thousand pillows? "


    "At that time, you are just a broken shoe that no one wants. Finally, you have to kneel down on the ground and come back and beg me to marry you. Ha ha ha..."


    As he said, Ke Yanhuai tore off his clothes and went to Meng zisu on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Meng zisu screamed, "Ke Yanhuai, you beast, you dare to touch me! I won''t let you go! "


    "Go away! get the hell out of here! Don''t touch me, don''t touch me --! "


    But the more Meng zisu called, the more excited Ke Yanhuai was. He grabbed Meng zisu''s collar and pulled it hard.


    Just listen to the "tearing" sound, Meng zisu''s shirt was torn, revealing the pink purple belly pocket and crystal clear skin inside.


    Ke Yanhuai''s eyes are red, panting, looking at the girl''s crystal clear and delicate skin like suede, eager to bite directly and swallow people into her stomach.


    Full of despair, resentment and madness, Meng zisu suddenly had a green porcelain vase in her hand.


    This porcelain vase is filled with the highly toxic "heartbreaking powder" that Xi Yue just taught them to refine. As long as you touch it a little, the spiritual power will be corroded, and you will die miserably.


    She has no antidote now. If she breaks the porcelain bottle, she will die with Ke Yanhuai.


    However, Meng zisu''s eyes with tears are full of determination.


    That fear of death, she will not let Ke Yanhuai this beast succeed.


    Just when Meng zisu was about to crush the porcelain bottle, suddenly a shrill scream came from above.


    Then, the original pressure on her to tear her clothes Ke Yanhuai was directly thrown out.


    A pair of trembling hands grabbed the clothes, wrapped her gently and picked her up.


    Meng zisu touched the strange man''s breath and instinctively wanted to scream and struggle.


    The porcelain bottle with heartbreak powder in hand fell and made a crisp bang, and the poisonous fog diffused.


    Song Zhen quickly fished Meng zisu into his arms and quickly swept away the poisonous fog.


    However, no matter how fast Rao was, Song Zhen and Ke Yanhuai also absorbed some.


    Song Zhen''s cultivation was superb, so this poisonous fog was nothing to him, but Ke Yanhuai let out a scream, his face was blue, and he fell to the ground, his body was twitching and shaking.


    "Don''t touch me, go away, don''t touch me --!"


    Meng zisu kept crying and struggling. His fingernails scratched blood on Song Zhen''s face, but Song Zhen didn''t feel it. He hugged her tightly and soothed her in a soft voice. "Zisu, darling, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Perilla, as long as I''m here, no one will hurt you. You believe me I will be responsible for you, I will not leave you, never... "


    Meng zisu slowly stopped crying, and her ears seemed to echo the voice she had heard for a long time.


    "Don''t be afraid Hey, don''t move It''ll be ready in a moment, huh! Sorry I can''t help it... "


    "I don''t know who you are But I will be responsible for you I will not leave you, nor will I let you leave me... "


    It''s the low and dumb boy who makes her feel tender and sad in despair.


    It was a man who met by chance and took advantage of her, but she felt that she could be trusted and depended on.


    After that day three years ago, Meng zisu''s life changed dramatically. All her relatives left her, and her lover left her as if she were my shoes. She was left alone, abandoned, scolded and forgotten.


    But today, she felt the feeling of being cared for and pitied, as if she was still the treasure in her hand, not the garbage abandoned by the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Accumulated three years of grievance completely broke out, Meng zisu grabbed Song Zhen''s skirt, crying heartbroken, and dripping.


    Song Zhen hugs her tightly, full of pity, guilt and heartache.


    He vowed that from now on, he would make the face of zisu always smile, no more tears and sadness.


    Holding up Meng zisu, who had been sleepy and tired, Song Zhen went out.


    As he passed by Ke Yanhuai, he twisted his face, grabbed Song Zhen''s ankle and cried out, "help me I know it''s wrong Please help me... "


    The poison of duanchang powder was soon dispelled, but Ke Yanhuai''s spiritual power was still corroded. If no one carried out the work for him to dispel the poison, it would only take another half an hour, and his whole cultivation would be completely dispelled, and finally he would become a mortal.


    You know, Ke Yanhuai is now in his sixties, which is a very young age for the practitioners. But if he were a mortal, he would be in his sixties.


    Now Ke Yanhuai''s face is aging at the rate visible to the naked eye.


    Song Zhen looked down at him. His eyes seemed to be poisoned. He spoke slowly in a gloomy and cold voice, as if suppressing his anger: "do you want me to save you? Do you think it''s possible? After you want to do such a brute thing to perilla? "


    "Since you like to force women so much, I will make you inhumane all your life."


    With that, Song Zhen raised his foot and stepped on the key part of Ke Yanhuai''s lower body.


    Ke Yanhuai screamed, convulsed and fainted completely.


    When he was in a coma, his face was still a little bit older, his face was full of wrinkles, his hair turned from black to gray, and there were many senile spots on his bare skin.


    The elite disciple of the inner gate of Tianyi Valley, the young master of the Ke family, was completely destroyed at this moment. It was worse than death.


    ===


    when Meng zisu wakes up, she finds that she has returned to the dormitory, and Mi Xuan is sitting beside her, looking at her anxiously.


    "Perilla, are you awake at last? What''s up? Is there anything wrong? You wait. I''ll go to tutor Xi Yue right away. "


    Meng zisu grabbed her, sat up and looked at herself.


    She found that her clothes had been changed, and the blue and purple that had been pinched out by Ke Yanhuai had disappeared.


    But when she thought of the scene at that time and Ke Yanhuai''s twisted face, she felt disgusted and dirty.


    Seeing that she had nothing to do with it, MI Xuan relaxed and said, "perilla, it''s great that you wake up. You don''t know how worried master Song Zhen was about you. When he brought you back, his face I''ve never seen master Song Zhen so angry. By the way, he''s still waiting outside. I''ll ask him to come in


    "Don''t call him!" Meng zisu said hurriedly, her face became dim and pale, "Mi Xuan, can you prepare water for me? I want to take a bath. "


    Mi Xuan was stunned. Then she said, "OK, OK, wait a minute."


    In fact, MI Xuan doesn''t know what happened to Meng zisu. Song Zhen comes back with Meng zisu in her arms and goes to find Xi Yue first. After Xi Yue cures her, she sends Meng zisu back to the dormitory.


    Preparing hot water, MI Xuan left her bedroom for perilla and sat outside in a daze.


    But half an hour passed, an hour passed, but there was no movement in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    Mi Xuan couldn''t help but go outside and knock on the door. "Perilla, how are you? Haven''t you washed it yet?"


    There was still no sound in the room. In a hurry, MI Xuan knocked on the door, but the door was locked from inside and couldn''t be opened.


    Suddenly, behind him came the sound of the door being forced open.


    Song Zhen rushed in anxiously, "where''s the Perilla? What happened? "


    Mi Xuan was at a loss and said, "I don''t know. Zisu said she wanted to take a bath. She had been in for more than an hour, but there was no movement and the door couldn''t be opened. I''m worried... "


    Before Mi Xuan''s words were finished, Song Zhen had already opened the door.


    "Perilla --!"


    As soon as Song Zhen entered the door, he saw Meng zisu lying in the cold bath water with her eyes closed and her face pale.


    I didn''t wear any clothes on my body, but my skin was red with blood, and some places even exuded blood.


    This scene scared Song Zhen to death.


    He was already a monk, but when he walked by, his legs were soft and shivering.


    After hitting the table and chair nearby for several times, Song Zhen came to Meng zisu and picked up the frozen man from the cold water.


    Mi Xuan was also anxious to cry. "It''s all my fault. I should have come in earlier. Will perilla be ok?"


    Song Zhen took a slow breath and said, "go and ask Xi Yue to come here. And the crystal stone for heating... "


    "No more." Meng zisu slowly opened her eyes at this time, looking at Song Zhen calmly and alienated, "master Song Zhen, thank you for saving me today, but please don''t worry about my business in the future. Go back first


    Song Zhen suddenly froze in place, staring at her, speechless for a while.


    Mi Xuan was anxious and embarrassed. She wanted to persuade Meng zisu, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Song Zhen took a deep breath and said slowly: "perilla, you should see my heart for you? If there''s something I can''t do well, you can say it and I can change it. But you must at least give me a chance to be worthy of you


    Hearing Song Zhen''s last words, Meng zisu sat up abruptly and excitedly, and said in a loud voice, "Song Zhen, don''t you understand? It''s not that you don''t deserve me. It''s that I don''t deserve you. You''re the son of the God Moon Palace, the son of the God moon god. What about me? I''m just a tiny woman from a small family. I lost my virginity three years ago, and now I''m almost defiled by Ke Yanhuai. "


    "Even I think I''m dirty. Even I don''t like myself. Why do you waste time on a woman like me Well --! "


    Before Meng zisu''s words were finished, Song Zhen suddenly reached out and hugged the man in his arms, kissing him fiercely.


    Mi Xuan was embarrassed and blushed, but with a smile in her eyes, she quietly pushed out and closed the door.


    After kissing for a long time, Song Zhen released Meng zisu, and his hoarse voice vomited out of his mouth with strong emotion and anger, "zisu, I don''t allow you to say that about yourself. In my eyes, you are the best. "


    "Have you forgotten? I said three years ago, I will be responsible for you, I will never leave you


    Meng zisu was still immersed in the fiery kiss. Hearing this, she sat up straight and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    "You What did you just say? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    Song Zhen looked at him deeply, with guilt, anxiety, pity and heartache in his eyes, but he didn''t dodge at all.


    Meng zisu''s hand trembled and pointed to him, "you You are the one who was in the maze at the beginning... "


    "It''s me."


    Meng zisu''s face became as pale as paper. Suddenly, she yelled hysterically, "get out, get out of here!! Get the hell out of here! "


    However, song Zhenfei didn''t leave. Instead, he held her in his arms and held her firmly in his arms despite her struggle.


    Meng zisu kept roaring, as if to vent his outrage and humiliation.


    However, the curse gradually turned into a low sob, and finally into a sad wail, "Why are you? Why you? If it''s you Why don''t you come earlier? Do you know how I''ve been through these three years? Wuwuwu... "


    All people regard her as a cheap and shameless woman. The family is ashamed of her. Her relatives and friends despise her and exclude her. All her glory and favor are robbed by another woman.


    And the man who promised to protect her and not leave her has not been seen for three years.


    Who knows how she survived the past three years and more than a thousand days and nights? How did you stick to today?


    Don''t she know that Song Zhen is pursuing her? So excellent Song Zhen, pursue her, isn''t she moved?


    How is that possible? However, Meng zisu knows the gap between herself and Song Zhen. One is the clouds in the sky, the other is the mud on the ground. How can she be worthy of Song Zhen?


    But now, Song Zhen tells her that he was the man three years ago?


    Does that mean that their fate was decided as early as three years ago?


    Does that mean that she may be able to accept this man, accept this predestined marriage?


    Meng zisu cried and fell asleep in Song Zhen''s arms.


    But this time, although her crying eyes were red, her face was with a smile, as if she had put down all the burden and fell asleep.


    Song Zhen looked at her painfully, so he held her and let her sleep in his arms all night.


    ===


    the next day, when Meng zisu came to the teaching house, she received the gaze of people''s bad smile.


    Wu Jinshui touched his chin and said with a smile, "perilla, are you close to Song Zhen? We''ve made a lot of efforts in this. We can''t be without wedding wine at that time! "


    "Haha, I heard that master Huiyue has been worried that master Song Zhen will not marry for life. Now master Song Zhen is finally getting married. God Moon Palace can''t hold water feast for three days and three nights


    Hearing this, Meng zisu was ashamed and angry, and said, "who said I''m going to marry Song Zhen? Don''t talk nonsense."


    With that, she ran to Xi Yue, took the pot picking Lingzhi in Xi Yue''s hand, and said in a coquettish way: "tutor Xi Yue, I don''t care about these people, I''ll help you to apply Yunyu Jue in the medicine field."


    Xi Yue "Oh", said slowly: "let the future wife of the little master of Shenyue palace take care of the medicine field for me? Song Zhen won''t settle with me when he comes back? "


    "Tutor Xi Yue, you, you --"! Why do you follow them and make fun of me? "


    Meng zisu stamped her feet angrily, her face turned red, but the other students in the third class of water medicine beside her laughed.


    Only Jun Hongbo and his three men looked at Xi Yue with deep thinking eyes, and saw that the atmosphere was obviously different from the usual water medicine class three, and fell into meditation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    In just half a month, the water medicine class 3 has become completely different.


    Think about Meng zisu, who was cold and rebellious and alienated from others at the beginning, and then look at Meng zisu, who is smiling and full of tenderness and sweetness in his eyes.


    Maybe others didn''t realize that all this was brought by this young tutor named Xi Yue.


    As they were talking and laughing, Song Zhen came in again and went straight to Meng zisu.


    As soon as we saw him, we no longer had the same awe as before. We all laughed and asked him for wedding wine and thanks.


    Song Zhen was obviously in a very good mood. He didn''t look a little away from Meng zisu, but he responded to everyone''s request.


    "Don''t worry, I will invite everyone from the third class of shuiyi to my wedding with Perilla."


    Meng zisu shook off his hand and said: "who said that she would marry you?"


    Song Zhen was stunned at first, and then seemed to think of something. Ruffian said with a smile: "Oh, yes, there is really one step missing."


    With that, he stepped back and knelt down slowly on one knee in the eyes of the people.


    In the teaching house, it suddenly became silent.


    Song Zhen said softly, "I once heard a friend from Miluo say that he had witnessed the most romantic and pious proposal. In that proposal, the bridegroom made countless surprises, and then knelt down like this, praying that the bride would marry him, and promising a lifetime oath. "


    "At that time, many people in Shenyue palace heard the legendary proposal, but many people didn''t agree with it. They think that there is gold under a man''s knee. How can a man kneel down to a woman casually. But I think it''s the biggest promise a man can give, and the most pious oath he can make. "


    "Perilla, I may not be able to create so many surprises, but I''m willing to promise that Song Zhen will take care of you all his life and won''t let you suffer any harm. I want to make you smile forever. Will you marry me? "


    Meng zisu covered her mouth and tears fell from her eyes.


    At this moment, she couldn''t care about reserve and shyness any more. She nodded heavily and felt that it was not enough. She nodded again.


    Song Zhen stands up and embraces Meng zisu with ecstasy.


    "Pa pa pa -" there were warm applause around, and all the faces were full of smiles and moving.


    A few girls even secretly wiped tears, not only happy to find such a rare good man for perilla, but also moved by this scene of affectionate oath.


    No one found that there was only one person in the crowd who didn''t laugh or clap. Instead, he stepped back slowly and left the room full of laughter and sweet noise.


    As soon as Xi Yue retreated to the teaching house, he heard the young man''s voice, "tutor Xi Yue, you are the greatest hero in this matter, aren''t you? Why do you sneak away when everyone is laughing and celebrating? "


    Xi Yue turns around and faces a pretty young face, which is Yun Wenjing.


    Yun Wenjing looks at her with deep thinking and exploration, and there are some fluctuations in the depth of his eyes.


    This young man, looking closer, always feels familiar, especially those eyes. It seems that he has seen them somewhere?


    Xi Yue light looking at him, without hesitation will be a counter army, "where did the three of you go a few days ago?"


    Yun Wenjing''s face changed and he didn''t speak.


    Xi Yue chuckled, "so I don''t care about you, and you don''t want to interfere with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Yun Wenjing was in the same place, only her back slowly disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Feeling the breath of the people around him, Yun Wenjing turned his head and frowned: "I always feel that tutor Xi Yue seems to have secrets, or a lot of secrets. This person is too mysterious and unimaginable no matter his origin or background... "


    Jun Hongbo suddenly interrupted him, "she is sad."


    "What?" Yun Wenjing was stunned.


    "I don''t know why, but I think she''s very sad, very sad."


    It is clear that the girl did not cry, did not shed tears, but he just felt, as if to see her heart in a drop of blood, pain through the heart.


    ===


    Xi Yue dreamed of the scene a long time ago.


    Beautiful as a fairyland in the night Valley, dancing butterflies, men kneeling on one knee, and the bright and clear, but only reflecting her eyes.


    Nangong Yu knelt down in front of her, smile Yingying, but can''t hide the tension and expectation, "Xi Yue, are you willing to marry me? Would you like to be my Nangong Yu''s wife forever and never be separated from me? "


    I would, of course I would.


    However, Nangong Yu, it is clear that I miss you all the time. It is clear that I have been waiting for you for so long. Why haven''t you appeared? Didn''t you say that you would never be separated from me?


    At that time, the most loved one holding her hand, every family and friends around her, if you can, she would rather use all for time, always stay in that moment, happiness will never fade away, vicissitudes.


    In my sleep, tears came out of my eyes and wet my pillow.


    She is the only one left in the world. How long does she have to endure such loneliness?


    When will all the people come back? Back to her?


    Suddenly, a pair of hands picked her up, held her in his arms, carefully wiped away the tears on her face, cold lips touching her red eyes.


    Xi Yue opened his eyes in a daze and saw his familiar face. He put out his hand to hold the person, and sent out a low cry, "Yu, don''t go, don''t leave me, don''t leave me alone, OK?"


    The man''s body was stiff, and then he hugged her more tightly, as if to integrate her into his own blood.


    A low voice sounded like a vow in her ear, "I will not go, Xi''er, I will always accompany you, I will not leave."


    "You swear?" Xi Yue cried.


    "I swear!"


    "Even in my sleep, you will not disappear, will not leave me alone?"


    The man lowers his head and kisses her on the brow, "I promise you Xi''er, go to sleep. From today on, I will watch you every night. I won''t let you cry any more. I swear


    Xi Yue in the man''s familiar voice and arms, vaguely sleep in the past.


    The loneliness and sadness on her face are gradually replaced by the ease of dependence. She holds the man tightly as if she had found the whole world.


    Ji Mingyu gently stroked the girl''s tears soaked cheek, eyebrows slightly frowned.


    God knows a move, soon a woman in red appears in the room.


    "Tell me what happened today from beginning to end."


    The rosefinch did not dare to neglect, but described in detail the situation reported by her subordinates.


    From these conversations, it seems that we can''t hear what grievances Xi Yue has suffered today, or what has happened to make her sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    However, Ji Mingyu has captured a word, "Miluo?"


    He suddenly remembered the ring he picked up in Miluo, which made him feel so sad to suffocate when he saw it.


    Suddenly, he said in a deep voice: "let chaos go to Miluo, and check the background and origin of Xi Yue for me, and who she once had Entanglement. As soon as you have any news, give it back to me immediately. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Rosefinch disappears in the room. Ji Mingyu looks back at the girl in her arms, embraces the sleeping person, and closes her eyes to fall into a false sleep.


    Nangong Yu? Does Xi Yue''s lover still exist in the world? Is it in Miluo? Did he make Xi Yue so sad and cry?


    Hehe, whether it is or not, Xi Yue is his now, and can only be his.


    No one can take it!


    ===


    when Xi Yue woke up the next day, the sun had already shone into the room.


    Today is only two days off in a month. She stretches and sits up from the bed with a shallow smile on her face.


    Yesterday, she recalled the shadow of the proposal, and it seemed to disappear after a sleep.


    She felt inexplicably at ease and comfortable, "strange, what dream did you have last night?"


    Is murmuring read, Xi Yue suddenly action, touched his neck, smile on the face suddenly turned into ecstasy.


    The fruit of futu is the fruit of futu.


    Now life and death has been upgraded to "soul coagulation", and the fruit of Fu Tu is ready. In other words, it''s time for her to revive those friends who have been silent for a long time.


    Xi Yue gently touched the fruit of Fu Tu on his neck and said in a low voice: "Yu, are you protecting me and comforting me? That''s why I was in a dream last night, so when I woke up, I forgot my sadness and got such good news. "


    The little red bird in the space hesitates to tell Xi Yue that a man appeared quietly last night and took advantage of her all night.


    Well, forget it. That man is so strong. Even if he said it, Xi Yue can''t do anything with him!


    Let this wonderful misunderstanding continue!


    Xi Yue has been waiting for this day for too long. She doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    But I learned from little red bird that the process of resurrection is not easy, and it may last for a long time.


    Xi Yue thought for a long time, or decided to tell part of the situation unknown.


    She didn''t mention the fruits of life and death, but said that she had some friends who were seriously injured and dying and were in dormancy. In the past, there was no way to save her life, because she lacked several medicines, but now these elixirs were finally found, so she wanted to save these friends.


    Xi Yue said in a low voice: "I may be closed for a long time, during which you don''t let anyone disturb me. Tomorrow morning, if I still don''t pass the customs, please ask Dr. Wen for leave for me... "


    Said for a long time, Xi Yue but found that the opposite youth has not uttered a word, she can''t help raising her head, but on the unknown smile eyes.


    This guy, why are you laughing so silly?


    Xi Yue picked eyebrows, but listened to the unknown, and said slowly in a clear and transparent voice: "Xi Yue, I know you didn''t tell me all the facts, but you are willing to tell me these, and let me guard you when you are in danger. I I''m happy. "


    Xi Yue opened his mouth slightly and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    Xi Yue Zheng for a long time, then gently sighed, she thought, she is not too harsh to the unknown?


    Because the unknown is stronger than other friends and relatives around her, and her character is more uncertain, so she forgot that she was just a lonely teenager who lost her memory in this world.


    But in fact, the unknown must lack a sense of security in the face of this strange world, right?


    Otherwise, he would not be so happy just to give him a little trust.


    The outside of the room was soon opened a boundary, here and outside as if separated into two worlds.


    Xi Yue smiles. She knows that this is unknown. She is fulfilling his promise not to let anyone disturb her.


    No longer delay, Xi Yue directly into the space, came to the Lingxiao hall.


    The flesh bodies of Xi Jia, qingluan, Gu Liufeng and Xiaochi have become ruddy and vigorous under the repair and nourishment of tiansang Shengguo.


    If it wasn''t for their lack of breath, heartbeat, and spiritual power fluctuations, they would think that they were just a few sleeping people from a distance.


    However, it is not enough to have such physical vitality.


    They don''t have three souls and seven spirits, and they don''t have the spiritual power to work, and all these need Xi Yue to make up for them.


    Xiao hongniao told Xi Yue about the method of integrating the power of life and death. She has already simulated it in her mind for countless times, so she is very relaxed to sit up at the moment.


    The real yuan formed by the endless condensation envelops the fruit and then permeates it.


    With the entry of the endless true yuan, the floating fruit began to rotate in the air.


    While rotating, a colorful light invisible to the naked eye came out of the fruit and flew towards the small pool and others lying on the ground.


    This is the spirit formed by the power of the Fu Tu, which contains people''s joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, as well as pious blessings and gratitude. Finally, it can merge into the soul.


    As more and more spirits enter the human body such as Gu Liufeng, the fluctuation of spiritual power begins to appear around the body without spiritual power. If the spirits gather their eyes, they can see that the rhythm of the fluctuation of spiritual power is very regular, as if breathing, indicating the return of vitality.


    With more and more spirits gathering, Xi Yue''s face became paler and paler, and beany sweat began to appear on his face.


    This kind of resurrection needs a lot of life.


    Now Xi Yue''s endless life is just to the first unlock of the soul, want to support such consumption, naturally can''t afford.


    Seeing this scene, little red bird''s face changed and cried out: "Xi Yue, stop quickly. It''s my mistake. Although the power of Fu Tu is enough, the source of your wood has just been released. It can''t support this consumption forever."


    "Xi Yue, stop, do you hear me? If you go on like this, you''ll die of burning up the oil yourself! "


    Stop? How can I stop?!


    Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day?


    Do you know how much I long for these friends and relatives to come back to me?


    Little red bird''s words not only did not let Xi Yue stop, but she madly increased the endless operation.


    The fruit of Fu Tu is spinning faster and faster, and there are more and more spirits in Xi Jia''s body.


    However, the sweat on Xi Yue''s forehead had fallen like rain, and even later, her eyes, ears, mouth and nose began to exude blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "Xi Yue, Xi Yue, you are crazy! Stop it


    Xiao hongniao is so anxious that he is almost crazy. He beats his wings to rush to Xi Yue, but Xi Yue has a light shield formed by the origin of wood, which makes him unable to get close at all.


    Ziming Youluo is also anxious. He keeps whipping the land in the spirit field of ancient rhyme and wants to rush into the light shield, but every time he is ejected.


    Seeing Xi Yue''s spirit breath getting weaker and weaker, the black green silk began to turn white.


    Little red bird''s eyes are full of despair. She even wants to expose the origin of wood and go out to let the unknown save Xi Yue.


    However, today''s Xumi space has been closed, and it can''t get out with Ziming Youluo at all.


    What to do? What should I do?


    If it goes on like this, Xi Yue will die, she will die!


    The crazy little red bird and Ziming Youluo didn''t find it. The fruit of Fu Tu leaped gently in mid air and exuded a faint red light.


    The temple of Ziwei mountain is thousands of miles away.


    Ji Mingyu, who was listening to the report of her subordinates, suddenly changed her face and stood up abruptly.


    He covered his chest tightly, felt the fear that made him panic, and his face turned pale.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Qinglong discovered it for the first time.


    White tiger also worries a way very quickly: "master, your facial expression how so ugly?"


    Ji Ming Yu didn''t answer them, but they disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    Just a few breath, he came to Xi Yue''s room through the invisible transmission array.


    See dark room eyes closed, face pale, mouth and nose are oozing blood, hair a little bit white girl, Ji Mingyu''s pupil suddenly a contraction.


    At this moment, he felt a kind of fear that he had never had in thousands of years. His hand holding the girl began to tremble.


    "Xier, Xier!"


    Xi Yue is still sleepy, without any reaction.


    Even, the girl in front of her gives Ji Mingyu an illusion that she has no soul, and what he holds in his arms is just a body.


    Almost for the first time, Ji Mingyu thought of portable space.


    The general portable space can let the divine consciousness of the host into it, but it''s just divine consciousness. The host can''t cultivate in it, and can''t mirror the changes in the space to the reality.


    But there are also some personal space exceptions. For example, the alchemy domain is a very powerful space. Although it is only the divine consciousness, all the changes in it can be reflected in reality. And real things, such as pills, can also be brought directly into the realm of alchemy.


    Xi Yue has several times disappeared from his eyes, should be into the portable space.


    This kind of space Ji Mingyu also has one, but Xi Yue''s is much stronger than his.


    Because when Xi Yue disappeared, even Ji Mingyu couldn''t grasp the girl''s specific position, let alone split the space to catch the girl.


    In other words, now Xi Yue is dying because she is doing something in her personal space.


    Think of here, Ji Ming Yu took a deep breath, down in the heart of fear and anger, hands on the girl''s Dantian.


    The powerful spirit power infuses into it, and then invades Ji Mingyu''s powerful divine consciousness.


    Isn''t Xi Yue''s spiritual power disappearing? He shared his power with her.


    Isn''t Xi Yue''s spirit consumed rapidly? He lent her his spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    Isn''t Xi Yue''s life shortened? Then he will share his eternal life with her.


    Ji Mingyu''s action is very fast, and her look is extremely calm and persistent.


    Xi Yue, if you want to live, I will live with you; if you want to die, I will die with you. But you, never want to leave me.


    Sitting in the courtyard, the unknown seemed to feel something. He suddenly stood up, looked at the direction of Xi Yue''s room, and frowned tightly.


    Step forward at the foot of a step, seems to want to enter Xi Yue house.


    At last, however, he stopped and sat back.


    But the romantic peach blossom eyes are full of layers of ripples, as if there is something hidden in the seal has been locked up, at any time will rush out.


    ===


    in the space, Xi Yue can feel that her oil is exhausted and her potential, accomplishments and life span are overdrawn.


    But all of a sudden, the whirling fruit of the floating butcher had a meal, and then turned faster.


    But this time, the fruit of Fu Tu did not draw true yuan from her, but gave her a powerful and pure energy.


    That energy is incomparably powerful, and even directly penetrated the isolation of endless light, into Xi Yue''s body.


    Xi Yue couldn''t help but give out a comfortable sigh.


    The feeling of vitality returning is really wonderful.


    Moreover, in this energy, it seems to take a familiar breath, slowly stroking her every sense, dispelling all the sadness, grievance and missing in her heart, leaving only the familiar tranquility and dependence.


    I don''t know how long later, the rotation of the fruit of Fu Tu finally stopped, and Xi Yue slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s over at last!" The little red bird rushed into her arms like a shell, chirping, "asshole Xi Yue, you scared me to death. Are you crazy? In order to revive others, I don''t even want my life! "


    Xi Yue hugged her, but his body was tired and limp on the ground. He just couldn''t help asking, "what happened to them?"


    The little red bird curled its beak and said, "your a, B, C, D Ten slaves all live, so does the little girl qingluan. But Gu Liufeng''s punishment is from heaven, and his spirit is even more serious, so he only recovered half of the time, and it will probably take another time to gather the power of Fu Tu to make him live. "


    "As for the pool and the eggs..." Little red bird said that, with a sad look in his red round eyes, he liked little pools and eggs best, but it was so difficult for him to survive, "their situation is quite special. At the beginning, in order to let you live, they chose the way of sacrifice to unlock the origin of wood. I don''t know how many times to unlock the origin of wood before they wake up, but definitely not now. "


    Xi Yue sat in the same place, his eyes on the huge egg not far away, and looked at the young man sleeping quietly, with tears in his eyes.


    However, she quickly transferred her spiritual power and regained her strength. She sat up and said with a smile, "anyway, it''s good that someone can survive."


    Xi Yue was about to go over to check the situation of Xi Jia and others, when he suddenly thought of something and said: "by the way, I just know that the oil has run out and the lamp has dried up. Why did I suddenly come back to life?"


    The little red bird plucked its feather and said, "why don''t you go out and have a look?"


    Xi Yue a Leng, then immediately God recognized the space.


    Almost at the first glance, she saw the man sitting next to her.


    From see Ji Ming Yu''s first eye, he is strong, can''t conquer, as if will never hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    But at this time the man is pale, even the spirit of the whole body are a little weak.


    "Ji Mingyu..." Xi Yue read his name dully, "you saved me."


    Ji Mingyu opened her eyes and looked at her coldly. After a while, she said, "I said, no one is allowed to hurt you, including yourself. Xi Yue, do you take my words for granted? "


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, then some at a loss of bow.


    Although Ji Ming Yu has always been cold, but rarely to her so fierce, for a moment, her heart felt inexplicable loss and grievance.


    At this time, the man''s low sigh came, and then his body was pushed into a clear embrace.


    Ji Mingyu said in a deep voice: "no next time, do you hear me? If there is another time, I will never let you go. "


    Xi Yue said in secret: who are you? You are so generous.


    Don''t know why, see Ji Ming Yu that some pale facial expression, this sentence but didn''t say export.


    She pondered for a long time before she asked in a low voice, "are you ok? Why is your face so ugly? I Will you check it for you? "


    There is no sound at the top. Xi Yue looks up, but he has happy eyes on Ji Mingyu.


    Later, she heard Ji Mingyu with a low magnetic voice: "Xi''er, this is the first time you care about me."


    Xi Yue face a red, some chagrin ground lowers a head, hold the hand of the man, clever force probed into.


    Ji Ming Yu but backhand grasps her small hand, light way: "this small wound I still don''t put in the eye. Xi''er, I''m just afraid. If I come one step later, I''ll probably lose you. "


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng looked at the man''s serious expression, for a time some crazy.


    The person in front of her is too much like Nangong Yu, but she can''t be sure, and she can''t prove whether there is any connection between these two people, and whether they are one person or not?


    Ji Mingyu''s feelings have been expressed so clearly, so strongly.


    But what should I do when I can''t identify him? Can she accept this man?


    Xi Yue wants to be absorbed, but Ji Mingyu bows her head and kisses her lips. Then she says faintly: "I have something to deal with this half month. Maybe I can''t come, but I''ll let people protect you by your side."


    "Xi''er, wait for me to come back, eh?"


    Who''s waiting for you to come back! Xi Yue''s melancholy was immediately lost by this shameless guy''s words.


    Looking at the figure of the man disappeared in the room, Xi Yue''s expression suddenly stopped.


    Half a month? Why half a month? Is there really something to deal with?


    Or Ji Mingyu, in fact, he was seriously injured?


    Ziwei mountain temple.


    White tiger and green dragon wait in place, several hours later, just see Ji Mingyu appear in place.


    But as soon as he saw Ji Mingyu''s face, Qinglong changed his face and said, "master, your spirit..."


    Ji Ming Yu waved, interrupted their words, "no problem, just shut up for half a month can heal."


    White tiger and green dragon were relieved, but they were still worried.


    Master has not been injured like this for many years. Let alone whether anyone in Siam can hurt him, even in the divine realm, few people can hurt him.


    What''s more, it''s an injury that needs to be closed for half a month to recover.


    Qinglong wants to ask, but seeing Ji Mingyu''s face, he swallows the words back.


    Thinking of the changeable situation in Siam, Qinglong frowned again.


    I don''t know if it will have any impact when the master is closed for half a month?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    After Ji Mingyu left, Xi Yue calmed down again, and then moved Xi Jia out of the space.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Xi Jia and qingluan, who have experienced such a life and death disaster. She has regarded these people as close relatives and loved ones.


    But now Xi Yue already knew that the existence of Xumi space is really against the heaven, even more mysterious than the realm of alchemy. Just imagine how many magic weapons in this world can tear up space and send people thousands of years ago?


    Powerful and mysterious also means danger, such a secret to know, Xijia and qingluan they have no advantage.


    There was a knock outside the door. Xi Yue sensed that it was unknown and said, "come in."


    The boy in red robe pushed the door in. His clothes and hair were wet with morning dew, and his whole body was cold and wet in the morning.


    Xi Yue frowned and didn''t say much. He raised his hand and covered the boy with his warm spirit power, which soon dispelled the cold and dampness.


    Unknown in the eyes of the original deep infected with warmth, approached a few steps, looking at the Xi Jia and others have not yet awakened.


    "They are your slaves?" he said


    Xi Jia and others once had the brand of slaves. Although Xi Yue wanted to expel them, they didn''t want to.


    But Xi Yue shook his head and said, "no, they are not my slaves, but my relatives."


    Just then, Xi Jia, who had the highest accomplishments, woke up first.


    But his first reaction was not to look around. Instead, he jumped up abruptly and exclaimed, "Miss, go and save miss!"


    Xi Yue closed his eyes, pressed down the wet fundus, squatted down and said: "Xi Jia, don''t worry, I''m here."


    While speaking, the rest of Xi Yi and qingluan also slowly wake up.


    Several people stupidly looked at Xi Yue, or Xi Jia gently called with a low voice, "Miss?"


    "It''s me."


    Xi Jia suddenly straightened up and fell on his knees in front of Xi Yue. A man of five big and three rough, at this time, he couldn''t cry and said: "Miss, all my subordinates are incompetent. There''s no way to save miss. If there is a chance in the next life, Xi Jia is willing to defend her to the death... "


    Several people''s memory still stays in the scene before death. Now when they see Xi Yue, they think it''s a dream, and they think it''s everyone who went to the yellow spring together. Instinctively, they think Xi Yue was killed, and they are all red eyed, guilty and sad.


    Xi Yue is a little sad.


    The bitterness that used to be astringent came to my heart, and now it''s all turned into a smile.


    Unknown see Xi Yue nothing, Xi Jia and others will not be dangerous to Xi Yue, shrugged back out.


    Xi Yue said: "what are you doing? Who says I''m dead, and who says you''re dead, too? "


    The crowd immediately stopped crying, or qingluan first touched his face, and then touched his hand.


    She found that her body was warm, and the serious injuries were gone.


    Qingluan stares at Xi Yue with wide eyes, "Miss, we We''re not dead? "


    "Yes, you''re not dead. You''re alive." Xi Yue looks at her with a smile.


    "We''re not dead? Are we really not dead? " Qingluan repeated over and over again, and tears welled up in her eyes again.


    Xi Yue''s soft voice with absolutely no return of language way: "as long as I have one day, I will not let you easily die."


    "Miss --!" Qingluan pours into Xi Yue''s arms. She can''t help crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    "It''s terrible, miss. It''s really terrible. Everyone is dead. I want to come to you quickly with Xiaochi on my back, but the road is so far away that I can''t get there. I''m so worried about Miss, but I''m also desperate I thought I was dead, and I could never go back to miss... "


    Qingluan cried very sad, full of desperation and grievance, Xi Yue some stiff raised his head, patted her constantly stirring back, did not speak.


    Xi Jia and others also wiped away their tears again and again. The scene before their death seemed to be in front of them. They had already prepared for sacrifice, but unexpectedly, they survived.


    It''s great that they can stay with the young lady again.


    "Chirp ~ ~ it''s so noisy. Don''t cry. I''m tired of hearing it. Do you know how much Xi Yue paid to revive you? She''s been tired all day and night. She hasn''t stopped the operation of spirit and power. Won''t you let her have a rest first? "


    "What?" Xi Jia and others suddenly woke up. They were too sad to care. They looked at Xi Yue nervously one by one, "Miss, you What did you pay for it? "


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry, "don''t you listen to that stupid bird. Don''t you think I''m ok now?"


    Little red bird came out of the space long ago, flapping its wings and protesting. Xi Yue glared at it and then hummed twice.


    Qingluan looked around and said, "Miss, where is this? What about the master? Did the master come to you later to save you? "


    Qingluan simple words, but let Xi Yue''s face suddenly become pale.


    Everyone''s heart thump for a while, only feel a bad premonition rush to heart.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, but soon recovered his calm and said, "this is not the Miluo continent, but the Siam continent Ten years have passed since that war... "


    Instead of taking care of qingluan and Xi Jia, they were shocked to stand unsteadily. Xi Yue simply told them what happened on the top of Cangshan Mountain, including how she came to Siam and inadvertently returned to the wild land, knowing that the power of Fu Tu could revive them.


    Xi Yue''s tone is very flat, there is not too much sadness in his eyes, but qingluan can''t help crying.


    She is not only crying for the death of Nangong Yu, crying for the disappearance of Qinglong''s partners, she is more distressed for the girl in front of her.


    In fact, Xi Yue is only a teenager. In the world of Xiuzhen, this is such a young age.


    But her young lady was so sad that even her newly married husband had lost him. She came here alone, suffering and lonely. Her only belief was to revive them.


    Such young lady, let green Luan as long as think of, the heart all ache of seem to want to break open.


    Xi Jia''s thinking was very simple. They didn''t say a word. One by one, they knelt down in a row.


    There is no need to say words of allegiance or gratitude. This girl has already become their only faith and the purpose of their life.


    It is clear that she is the superior master, but in order to revive them, they do not hesitate to pay all. Even from the mouth of little red bird, she knew that she almost died of the lamp.


    This kind of master, can meet, is their lifetime accumulation of luck.


    After a long separation, Xi Yue quickly returned to normal. Looking at several people, he asked, "what''s your accomplishments now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Xi Yue said, Xi Jia and other talents look at their own situation, this does not look good, but a look scared them.


    "Miss, I We have broken through the realm of being reborn! "


    The transformation of refining body is equivalent to the strength between Yuanying and distraction.


    Moreover, physical training itself is much more difficult than spiritual cultivation, so even if it''s the same yuan baby, the yuan baby who practices physical training and spiritual cultivation can''t be compared at all.


    So how can they not be shocked? According to the normal time, their training time is less than two years!


    Qingluan is relatively normal, but from the golden elixir period to the peak of Yuanying period, it seems that she can break through the distraction only one step away.


    Xi Yue also felt a little shocked. After checking them, he found that their spirits were very solid, and there was no sign of empty high cultivation.


    Moreover, not only a few of them, but also Xi Yue himself. Although his cultivation was still in the late Yuan Dynasty, his spirit was actually stronger. According to her current spirit strength, even if she goes to fight on the field, there will be no problem.


    Xi Yue soon thought of Ji Mingyu.


    Is it because he delivered spiritual power to himself and shared the spirit that he could escape death? So can Xi Jia''s accomplishments be improved so much?


    Ji Mingyu''s face was so pale when he left, really Are you ok?


    "Miss, there''s something I don''t know whether to say it or not? "


    Xi Jia''s hesitant voice interrupted Xi Yue''s thoughts. She replied, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Jia pondered for a moment and then said, "Miss, you said that fenglongyu had disappeared in the first battle of Cangshan, but I seem to feel the existence of fenglongyu."


    "What?" Xi Yue suddenly gets up.


    "Choo Choo, what are you talking about?" The little red bird fluttered its wings and was excited.


    Xi Jia scratched his head and said, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion, because I have practiced in fenglongyu for a long time, especially in the desert. Because I broke through in it, I seem to have some resonance with fenglongyu..."


    Before Xi Jia finished, Xi Yi said weakly: "I I also seem to have some feeling, but it''s very weak. I always thought it was an illusion, so I dare not say it... "


    Xi Yue''s hand trembled slightly.


    After several deep breaths, she said in a dumb voice, "do you all have such feelings? Sensing the existence of fenglongyu


    In addition to Xi Jia and Xi Yi, there are also five or six people who say that they have weak feelings. If other people''s accomplishments are a little poor or their breakthrough is not perfect, they can''t feel anything.


    As for qingluan, she didn''t feel anything.


    Little red bird stares at a few people with round red eyes for a long time, and suddenly says, "Xi Yue, the fenglongyu is still there. Does that mean little dragon Is Bruce Lee still alive


    Yes! If fenglongyu is still there, it means Xiaolong is still alive.


    Zhou Yan''an and Xi San are still alive.


    Xi Yue suddenly felt weak, quick eyed and quick to hold the table next to him, in order to ensure that he did not fall.


    Bruce Lee is still alive Are they all alive? Yes, it must be alive! certain!


    Xi Yue slowly sat on the chair, raised his hand and covered his crazy eyes with the back of his cold hand. After a long time, he said, "can you feel the direction?"


    No, she can''t wait. She wants to find these people at the first time and make sure she''s not dreaming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Unfortunately, Xi Jia shook his head guiltily, "maybe my cultivation is not enough now, and my sense is too weak to determine the direction. I can only be sure that I am on this continent."


    Xi Yue was stunned for a long time. It was like that his enthusiasm was suddenly poured with cold water, and he couldn''t say how hard he felt.


    But soon, she was in a good mood.


    Anyway, this is good news. Even if we can''t find it now, at least we know that fenglongyu still exists.


    Looking at Xi Yue''s sad look, Xi Jia said: "Miss, why don''t we go out to find out, even if there is no specific direction, but as long as we get close, we will know..."


    "No way." Xi Yue shook his head flatly, "you have just entered a new realm, but you are not stable. What you need most now is to find a place to practice well and stabilize the realm."


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll let the unknown take you to Tianfu city. There''s a Xumi medical center there. It''s my own. You can practice there."


    There is a boundary in Tianyi valley. Non tutors and students can''t stay for a long time, and there are limited people around each tutor. So it''s impossible to keep them all.


    "Miss, how can we not stay with you and protect you?"


    Green Luan is more urgent way: "Miss, I am your intimate maid, how can I not stay at your side?"


    Xi Yue shook his head and said, "qingluan, stay here. I have no idea. His strength is far higher than that of ordinary friars. You don''t have to worry about my safety."


    As soon as qingluan hears that she is left behind, she immediately goes to Xi Yue with joy.


    Seeing that Xi Jia and others still had to object, Xi Yue said faintly: "now the Xumi medical center is managed by the anling family. I let you go, not only for the sake of cultivation, but also to protect them for me."


    "Anling family?" Xi Jia and others were stunned, and then said, "it''s your mother''s, miss..."


    Xi Yue nodded and said, "they are my grandparents, uncles and cousins. They are my only blood relatives in the world. But now they don''t know who I am. "


    As soon as they heard this, Xi Jia immediately stopped objecting. He knelt down and bowed down and said, "I will obey the order of miss. We will protect the people of anling family."


    ===


    it was the third morning when Xi Yue reappeared in front of the public of shuiyi class 3.


    Almost at the moment when Xi Yue appeared, the students in the teaching house gathered around.


    "Tutor Xi Yue, I heard that you are ill? I didn''t show up for two days. Are you ok? "


    "Tutor Xi Yue, I thought the school would not let you come to class! If they dare, I''ll turn this medical school upside down! "


    All the students around are making a lot of noise. Xi Yue has a quiet nature. If he had driven all the people back at ordinary times.


    But today her temper is surprisingly good, that pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes even did not have the usual cold, also with a shallow smile.


    Only junhongbo three people still sat down and looked at the scene coldly.


    Bai ruohuan was even more depressed: "isn''t it just a little girl? It''s younger than us! It''s not too shabby for these guys to teach one by one. "


    Yun Wenjing said with a smile: "people with real talent and learning are always worthy of respect."


    Jun Hongbo didn''t speak, but he took a deep look at Xi Yue. She didn''t have the heartbreaking sadness of three days ago. Isn''t she sad any more? Or hide the sadness?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Anyway, I wish she wasn''t sad.


    Jun Hongbo breathed a sigh of relief, but then his face changed and he wanted to slap himself.


    Damn, is this little girl sad? Does it have anything to do with him?


    When it was time for class, Xi Yue rushed all the students around her back to their places, then put the crystal stone and jade slips into the virtual platform with a light look and said, "I remember when I came to class on the first day, MI Xuan asked me if doctors could help to improve the accomplishments of martial arts or friars like alchemists? The answer is yes. "


    "Of course, doctors can, and for some people with special physique, doctors can do more than alchemists."


    The students in the teaching house didn''t respond. Most of the people in class 3 of shuiyi were abandoned by the families.


    Their family background is very strong, but due to various reasons, their qualifications are extremely poor, their cultivation level can not be improved, they can not learn medicine, they can not make alchemy, and they can not even do some miscellaneous work of raising spirit animals and planting spirit grass.


    It can be said that if they didn''t have a deep background, they would be more miserable than those children in the slums.


    Although they are rampant in front of the world, in fact, everyone has a deep inferiority complex in their heart. Rampancy is just the appearance they use to cover up their inner despair.


    So now, although the people in the third class of shuiyi have changed their attitude towards Xi Yue and regarded her as a tutor, only a few of them are really listening to the class, because even if they do, their life and nature will not change.


    Sure enough, after Xi Yue said this, only Mi Xuan raised her hand and said, "teacher, what do you mean by special constitution?"


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "the so-called special physique refers to the fact that the natural spiritual roots are complicated and can''t be cultivated normally, that the injured meridians or elixir fields have shrunk, and that the spiritual power and meridians are different from those of ordinary people, and that they can''t absorb the medicinal power And so on. That is to say, some ordinary Dan pharmacists can''t improve the waste wood constitution. In fact, through the means of doctors, it can be corrected, but the process will be very long. "


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Wu Jinshui suddenly stood up and said, "tutor Xi Yue, what do you mean by that? Can we improve the constitution of waste firewood? "


    Xi Yue nodded and said with a faint smile: "no matter how the constitution of waste wood is, in fact, it is a kind of injury to the body. As long as it is an injury, it can be cured naturally."


    "Of course, maybe it can''t be generalized. Some people''s physique is very serious. For example, Meng zisu''s physique is extremely suitable for controlling vagueness and confusing others. This is her innate ability. Although she can''t fight, she can help others in large battlefield, which is a very rare and precious ability. If you let someone with this ability go to practice sword, because she can''t practice well, so you scold her for being useless? Isn''t that a big joke? "


    Meng zisu, for example, laughs sheepishly. Song Zhen has already told her that it is a very powerful ability to let her continue to practice aural enchantment. And now Xi Yue''s explanation, is to let her firm confidence.


    But most of the people in shuiyi class three didn''t laugh.


    Someone asked: "tutor Xi Yue, do you think that as long as it''s an injury, it can be cured? But since I was born, my meridians have been thin and fragile. As long as I improve my cultivation, I will be in agony. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    "No matter taking runmai pill or jingling pill, it has no effect, so up to now, my cultivation has been in the period of pulse coagulation. Can this kind of injury be cured? "


    This student looks like a 20-year-old boy, but the actual root bone is more than 30 years old. This person should have taken the elixir, but if you look closely, you can see that.


    His question was somewhat blunt.


    But Xi Yue didn''t seem to feel it at all. He looked calm and said, "of course it can be cured. That''s what I said. If pills can''t improve the constitution, we need to rely on the means of doctors. Runmai pill can''t work on you because your internal organs are as fragile as the meridians and can''t bear and absorb the medicine. However, if it''s from the outside to the inside, first soak and improve your body with medicine bath, let the medicine power penetrate the meridians a little bit, and then take runmai pill after the meridians are improved. Do you think it still can''t improve your accomplishments? "


    When Xi Yue said this, the whole teaching house fell into a strange silence.


    Even Jun Hongbo''s eyes widened, looking at Xi Yue on the stage in disbelief.


    Does this woman know what she''s talking about?


    Didn''t she know that what she said today might subvert the whole medical community in Siam?


    Of course, Xi Yue didn''t know, or she didn''t care if she knew.


    He cleared his throat and said, "does anyone have any questions? If there is no doubt, I will begin. Starting from today, the courses within one month are all related to improving physique, because different constitutions have different treatment methods, and people who are interested can listen well. Of course, if you are not interested, you can do whatever you like! "


    Shit! How can I not be interested? I''m very interested. OK!


    The student who just asked stood up and said: "tutor, you said that you can improve my constitution, how much can I improve it. I can Can I practice until I''m a baby? "


    "Yuanying period?" Xi Yue pick eyebrow, disdain way, "you only have this pursuit?"


    The student suddenly froze in place, stuttered, "tutor, you What do you mean by that? "


    For his constitution, Yuan infant period is already an existence that can''t be expected.


    His family is also a big family in the Jin China circle. He is still the legitimate son of his family, and should have a great future. However, because of his fragile constitution, he became a waste that could not be lifted and resisted, and could not do anything. Finally, he was abandoned by his family in the Tianyi valley.


    Coagulation period, it is less than 200 years of life, when others are still vigorous, he has entered the old age, towards death. If he can reach the first child stage, he will live at least 200 more years. In this way, he thinks it is a luxury.


    However, tutor Xi Yue actually said, is this his pursuit?


    Xi Yue looks light, mouth slightly hook, but with unquestionable self-confidence on his face, "Fang Yue Chao, right? Your physical problems are nothing, even in the third class of water medicine is not the most serious. As long as the method is right, plus your efforts the day after tomorrow, not to mention reaching the first baby period, even the advanced distraction is not a problem. So I ask you, "is that the only pursuit?"


    Dead silence The church fell into a dead silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Suddenly, Fang yuechao covered his face and cried silently.


    There are also other students who cry. Some of them hold their heads up to prevent tears from falling down; some cover their mouths to prevent the sound of sobbing from coming out.


    Wu Jinshui suddenly said in a loud voice: "tutor Xi Yue, don''t worry, we will listen carefully. And what you teach, we will keep it secret to the death. As long as you don''t allow it, none of us will say it. Anyone who dares to say it is the enemy of our whole third water medicine team. "


    Finally, Wu Jinshui looked at Jun Hongbo with a smile, "Jun Shao, Yun Shao, Bai Shao, don''t you think so?"


    Jun Hongbo and Yun Wenjing took a look at him without any objection.


    As for Bai ruohuan, this guy also opened his mouth, in extreme shock, looking at Xi Yue''s eyes like looking at the monster.


    "Yes, we will never get out," he said


    "Whoever dares to say it, we''ll beat him to death!"


    Xi Yue I didn''t say it couldn''t be spread out!


    ===


    two hours passed quickly, and it was time to finish class.


    In succession, students and tutors from other classes left the teaching house and teaching area.


    But when they passed by the gate of shuiyi class three, they were shocked.


    I saw that the class had passed, and the water medicine class three was still sitting in their own position. The most exaggeration is that none of these people is absent-minded. On the contrary, they all listen very seriously.


    Xi Yue finished today''s class and was about to leave, but the students of shuiyi class 3 rushed up and refused to let her go. They all yelled to let her have more classes.


    At this time, the virtual platform removes the crystal stone, and the boundary of the third water medical class is also opened.


    So the tutors and students outside heard the conversation inside.


    "Tutor Xi Yue, talk for a while, talk for a while, I''m not really enjoying it!"


    "Oh, why is there only one morning''s medical class in this school and one afternoon''s practice? This arrangement is too unreasonable. We should have tutor Xi Yue teach us all day."


    The students and tutors outside were stunned: God, is this still the group of demons in class 3 of shuiyi who never listen to class seriously and never study? They were all taken away?


    Xi Yue is also unable to laugh or cry, is about to persuade everyone to go back to digest today''s teaching, suddenly a startling roar came from afar.


    "Xi Yue, you murderer, get out of here. I''m going to let you kill for your life! "


    It was the voice of a middle-aged man, but he was very hoarse, which scared the tutors and students in the teaching area of the medical college.


    "What happened? How can I hear someone say that tutor Xi Yue is a murderer? "


    "This voice is a little familiar. It seems that it''s the leader of the outer hall Chen?"


    The third class of shuiyi also looked at Xi Yue, "teacher, what''s the matter? Is someone going to trouble you? "


    Xi Yue is also quite surprised, Chen hall leader? Is Chen Hongsen the one who had a conflict when buying a house in Tianfu City, and then escalated the conflict because of seeing Mrs. Bai Shao, and finally hurt his nephew in the challenge arena?


    Tut, it''s been so long. She forgot all about this man.


    "Teacher, who dares to slander you like this? Let''s teach him a lesson for you."


    "No need." Xi Yue seems to think of something, the smile on his face is a bit secretive, "let''s go and have a look first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    The crowd followed Xi Yue and soon rushed to the square outside the teaching area, where Mei Shuhai and his three were hung on the plaque.


    When Xi Yue and others arrived, there were already three floors inside and three floors outside. They were whispering and the scene was chaotic.


    When Xi Yue arrived, Yu Changlao and others also got the news and rushed over, their faces were a little ugly.


    As the most advanced branch of Tianyi Valley, the medical college has always been highly respected. However, one after another accidents in recent days have made elder Yu, the person in charge, lose face.


    The crowd quickly made way for Xi Yue and Yu Changlao to enter.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the order of those who clamor in Tianyi Valley? " Elder Yu pointed to the disheveled and bloody Chen Hongsen and said angrily, "master Chen, you are still the steward of the outer gate of Tianyi valley. Don''t you know that your words and deeds represent the face of Tianyi Valley? Do you make such a noise at the gate that the students can see it


    "Mr. Yu, you must make the decision for me! Chen Jian, my nephew, was originally a good person and an elite disciple of the outside school. He is qualified to take part in the inner school examination this year, but... "


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Hongsen suddenly saw Xi Yue. His facial expression suddenly became ferocious. He rushed towards Xi Yue like crazy. "Xi Yue, you murderer, I''ll fight with you, you''ll give my nephew back!"


    "Tutor Xi Yue, be careful!" The students of shuiyi class 3 exclaimed one by one.


    Xi Yue is not slow, back a step.


    Chen Hongsen stumbled at his feet and fell heavily on the ground, uttering a painful wail.


    When he raised his head again, he turned out to be a blood donor with a face full of blood. He even lost one of his front teeth.


    "Ah ah Chen Hongsen covered his face and almost fainted.


    Elder Yu burst into a rage and said, "Xi Yue, what are you doing? You dare to kill other doctors again and again. Do you have any consciousness of being the tutor of Tianyi Valley? "


    "Come on, inform the punishment hall and arrest Xi Yue for me."


    After that, elder Yu''s men were about to call the martial judge of the punishment hall, but the people in the third class of shuiyi quit.


    "Why arrest our tutor? Tutor Xi Yue didn''t do anything


    "In other words, Chen himself fell down. What''s the matter with our tutor? Why punish our tutor? "


    Elder Yu was very tough: "Dr. Chen is a high-level warrior. If Xi Yue didn''t do anything, would Dr. Chen fall like this? Anyway, it''s better to let the military judge investigate clearly first... "


    Elder Yu''s words had not finished, suddenly a cold young voice came in and said, "I''m standing next to Xi Yue. What I see is that Xi Yue has avoided. Elder Yu didn''t say that Xi Yue had done something. Did he say that I was blind? "


    Everyone''s eyes look at the past, see who the speaker is, one by one showed a shocked expression.


    Junhongbo, it''s junhongbo.


    Did he speak for Xi Yue?


    You know, although the three classes of shuiyi are all people with identity background, they are all abandoned by the family.


    The reason why shuiyi class 3 is so arrogant is that there are three people, Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan.


    Jun Hongbo, in particular, is the master who even the elite and tutors in the inner door have to restrain his temper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    All of a sudden, a figure rushed to this side like a gust of wind.


    "Second brother, second brother, they say Jian''er is dead? Is it true? It''s a lie, isn''t it? "


    Panting, Chen Hongan rushes into the crowd and grabs Chen Hongsen.


    His clothes were covered with dust, and it was obvious that he rushed out of the closed place directly.


    As soon as Chen Hongsen saw him, he immediately cried out: "brother, I''m incompetent. I can''t protect the sword. I watched Xi Yue beat my nephew to death! I''m sorry, brother... "


    Chen Hongan released his hand, staggered back two steps, and then rushed to the miserable body beside him.


    When he opened the placket of the corpse and saw the birthmark on his chest, Chen Hongan was not lucky any more. He could not help crying at his age. "Jian''er, my Jian''er, how could you die so miserable? Jian''er, what can I do when you die? "


    The man''s hoarse cry makes people around him can''t bear it, and some girls are red in the eyes.


    Suddenly, Chen Hong''an suddenly stood up, pointed to Xi Yue and yelled, "Xi Yue, I have no grudge against you in the past, but I have no grudge against you today. Why do you want to be so vicious and kill my son?"


    After Chen Hongan failed to attack Yixian again, he asked for a period of vacation and closed the door to repair the spirit.


    But he knew something about the college. For example, the college hired a 19-year-old medical immortal as a tutor. For example, Mei Shuhai died.


    He didn''t like the most talented young medical immortal in Siam history, but he didn''t want to provoke him. But who would have thought that if he didn''t provoke, Xi Yue killed his son.


    Xi Yue took a look at Chen Jian''s body and said faintly: "I didn''t kill people. Go to whoever kills you! "


    Chen Hongsen yelled: "dare you say that you didn''t beat your sword to death in the challenge arena? Xi Yue, I didn''t expect that you were so vicious when you were young. I pity my nephew''s good future. You ruined it


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "beat your nephew to death in the challenge arena? If I remember correctly, it was more than half a month ago, right? If you are really dying, how can you bring the corpse with you now? "


    "Or, in the past half a month, you''ve been treating your nephew, but the quack doctor mistakenly killed him, so you want to plant the accusation on me?"


    "You You -- you''re talking nonsense, you''re spitting out blood For a moment, Chen Hongsen was so flustered that he couldn''t speak smoothly. However, he reacted quickly and said hysterically, "it''s clear that you hurt my nephew too much, and you shamelessly smeared the poison on the sword. At first, we didn''t find the poison. We thought my nephew''s wound would get better. Who knows, who knows that yesterday''s sudden toxic attack, my nephew so miserable death


    "Even if it''s a challenge arena competition, are you so fierce? My nephew has been seriously injured, and even his ribs have been broken. You didn''t let him go and poisoned him. Others say that doctors are kind-hearted, but you are cruel and heartless. Is a person like you qualified to be a doctor? "


    At the beginning, Chen Hongsen was a bit stumbling, but in the end, he was more and more smooth, and his face was filled with indignation and grief.


    The onlookers also sympathized with the Chen family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Even if it''s really a competition in the arena and a life and death contract is signed, it''s too much to kill everything and use poison.


    Xi Yue only felt funny: "you said I used poison? What kind of poison did I use? "


    "I don''t know what kind of poison you use. But all the doctors present are highly skilled doctors. If Jian''er has ever been poisoned, all the doctors can see it! "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Hongan immediately squats down to check the cause of his son''s death with his spiritual power.


    Yu Changlao and others did not rest, and immediately explored Chen Jian''s body.


    After the exploration, everyone frowned. Doctor Wen hesitated and said, "it seems that there are some signs of poisoning, but it doesn''t look like ordinary poison. What''s more, I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and I''ve seen all kinds of cases. I''ve never seen any poison cause such death. "


    Elder Yu snorted coldly: "although I don''t know what poison it is, I''m sure it must be caused by poisoning. It shows that master Chen didn''t lie. "


    Chen Hongan red eyes, a few steps to Xi Yue in front, is about to catch people, while roaring: "Xi Yue, you are a bitch, who else has a lot to say? You''ve killed my son, and I''ll pay for it


    Xi Yue short body at will a hide, posture natural and unrestrained ground took off Chen Hong An''s hand.


    She quickly came to Chen Jian''s body, squatted down and pressed Chen Jian''s skin. Then she saw that the swollen skin was sunken and dark red.


    "Xi Yue, what are you doing..." Chen Hongsen cried out anxiously.


    Xi Yue''s speed is very fast, not waiting for him to finish, he took out a scalpel, gently cut the epidermis, you can see the epidermis broken, outflow of very little dark red blood.


    She had a slight look around her eyes and already knew what it was like.


    But Chen Hongsen''s face changed greatly, and he screamed: "Xi Yue, you crazy animal, you have killed Jian''er, and now even my nephew''s body is not let go. Are you not afraid of being punished in this way? "


    Xi Yue looked at him disdainfully, stood up and said: "you are not afraid of being punished by heaven, what am I afraid of?"


    Then, instead of looking at Chen Hongsen''s twitching cheek, he looked up at the other tutors in Tianyi Valley, "Chen Jian didn''t just die, but died three days ago at Zishi, and the cause of death was not poisoning, but The spirit power is retrograde, explodes the body and dies


    "What?"


    "Not just, but three days ago? How is that possible? If he had died three days ago, Chen Jian''s body would have been stiff and rotten! "


    "That is to say! And she actually said that Chen Jian died of the retrograde spirit power and burst body? If Chen Jian''s body really exploded and died, Chen Jian''s body would have been torn apart for a long time. How could it be the complete appearance now? No matter how hard it is, it will be bloody. How can it be as complete as it is now? "


    "That is to say, Chen Jian seems to have died of poisoning? In order to get rid of his crime, Xi Yue is lying with his eyes open! "


    None of the tutors and students believed Xi Yue''s words.


    But Chen Hongsen was the only one who was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.


    He was relieved to find that the tutors and students of Tianyi Valley didn''t believe Xi Yue at all.


    Only Dr. Wen fell into a deep meditation, and then asked Xi Yue, "Xi Yue, what evidence do you have to prove that he died of the retrograde explosion of Lingli? Although we can''t see what poison we have, it''s really more like a symptom of poisoning. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    "Evidence..." Xi Yue was about to say that the evidence was natural, but before she finished, Chen Hong''an suddenly fell to his knees in front of Yu Chang and cried.


    "Mr. Yu, I''m just a son like Chen Jian. Now he''s been killed by Xi Yue. Even if I don''t want to go to the doctor''s position, I must let the murderer pay for his life. I know that doctors in Tianyi Valley can''t kill each other, but I can''t care so much. Please take away my qualification as a red level doctor and drive me out of Tianyi valley. I must let Xi Yue pay for his blood today! "


    Yu Chang was moved and quickly bent over to help Chen Hong''an up. "What did Doctor Chen say? Even if someone is going to be expelled from Tianyi Valley, it''s definitely not you, it''s Xi Yue!"


    "Yes. What we doctors pay attention to is benevolence. If a ruthless person like Xi Yue stays here as a tutor, it will only teach bad students. She should be expelled from Tianyi valley. "


    Doctor Wen said urgently: "the matter has not been investigated clearly. How can Xi Yue be expelled from Tianyi Valley? What''s more, Xi Yue and Chen Jian signed a life and death contract in the challenge arena. Even if there were casualties, it should not be Xi Yue''s responsibility! "


    Yu Chang''s cold eyes glared at doctor Wen, "even if you sign the life and death contract, you can kill him? What''s the difference between this and those evil cult people who burn, kill and plunder? Doctor Wen, I know Xi Yue was introduced by you, and you have a good relationship with her. But don''t forget, you''re a doctor, and what Xi Yue killed was a human life. Can a human life be taken over by any sentence that shouldn''t be regarded as Xi Yue''s responsibility? "


    Elder Yu''s words made a lot of comments in the crowd. Looking at Xi Yue, his eyes were not good.


    People all sympathize with the weak. Even if they really sign the contract of life and death, they can really kill people, and even if they die so miserably, they will also be criticized.


    It''s the same reason that the onlookers stood on anlingyao''s side and sympathized with him.


    Elder Yu said, immediately looked at Xi Yue, put his hands behind him and said coldly, "OK, Xi Yue, you have been expelled from Tianyi valley. Because of signing the contract of life and death, the punishment Hall of Tianyi Valley can''t help you. However, our Tianyi Valley has always been famous for its benevolence and virtue. It can''t accommodate you, the cruel lord. So, please leave at once, and don''t appear in Tianyi Valley in the future! "


    The crowd suddenly became more agitated.


    "Oh, that''s a human life! And let her go like that? "


    "What can I do? Who asked Chen Jian to sign a life and death contract with her? There''s no reason to be killed. It''s just that such a doctor is too vicious. "


    "Well, don''t forget that Doctor Mei who offended Xi Yue didn''t end much better than Chen Jian."


    Elder Yu then plans to leave, and his men will take away Xi Yue''s token and drive her out of Tianyi valley.


    Chen Hongan stares at Xi Yue with cold eyes. As soon as Xi Yue is driven out of Tianyi Valley, he will find someone to kill her and avenge his son.


    The crowd was talking, and elder Yu''s men surrounded him. Xi Yue''s eyes slowly gathered cold evil spirit.


    It seems that Tianyi Valley is not going to give her the opportunity to prove and appeal, but directly to convict her.


    But is it so easy for her to convict Xi Yue?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    As he was about to speak, Bai ruohuan leaned against a pillar beside him and cried out: "wait, wait! Who said you could fire the tutor of our water medicine class 3? Did the people in class 3 of our water medicine agree? "


    "That is to say! Just listen to you chattering there. Didn''t our tutor say that? Chen Jian didn''t die of poisoning, but of explosion? Can''t it be that you are not good enough to see it? "


    "Tut Tut, after all, when tutor Xi Yue disguised herself as a man, none of these old men who are now so powerful can see it!"


    All the people in the third class of shuiyi spoke one by one, and without exception, they stood in front of Xi Yue with an extremely determined look.


    This is a clear attitude. It is absolutely not allowed for Tianyi Valley to expel Xi Yue from the college.


    I''m kidding. They have just learned the way to improve their physique. Who dares to drive Xi Yue out, they will fight with each other!


    Elder Yu''s body was frozen in the same place when he wanted to leave, and his face was twisted because of his extreme anger.


    Water medicine class three again! Water medicine class three again! This time, he became Bai ruohuan!


    What kind of ecstasy did Xi Yue give these people? How could they defend her like this?


    Elder Liang angrily pointed to the people in the third class of shuiyi and yelled, "what are you doing? Want to rebel? Don''t forget that this is a college. Do you really think everyone is afraid of you? "


    Several elder Yu and elder Liang''s men immediately gathered around. Each of them was a distraction. As soon as their spiritual power was released, everyone in the third class of shuiyi was quiet.


    At this time, Yun Wenjing said with a smile: "elder Yu, elder Liang, what are you going to do? Plan to suppress our water medicine class three by force? That''s a good relationship. I''m going back to my cloud home this month. I was worried that there was nothing interesting to do. I could nag my grandmother about it! Now it seems that I can finally amuse my grandmother. "


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    Old lady of the cloud family, my God! Although he was just a monk in the empty and dark period, he didn''t know how many years he lived. No one knows how she prolongs her life span, only that old lady Yun''s prestige is even stronger than the owner of the cloud family. If old lady Yun gets angry, not to mention the cloud family and Tianyi Valley, maybe the whole Siamese mainland will set off waves.


    Elder Yu gritted his teeth and glared at Yun Wenjing. He jumped out almost word by word. "What do you want?"


    However, Yun Wenjing laughs innocently, only lightly writes: "I don''t want to do anything. It''s just that you said Chen Jian died of poisoning, but our tutor said it was the retrograde explosion of spiritual power. Obviously, the diagnosis is different. Do you have to prove that your diagnosis is correct? "


    "Are you kidding?" Elder Liang was the first to burst into a rage and said, "Xi Yue, she''s something. She''s just a 19-year-old girl. Even if she passes the medical immortal examination, it doesn''t mean she''s strong enough. Which of us are not doctors who have been promoted to Yixian for decades? On the level of empiricism, which is worse than her? What''s more, the diagnosis of so many of us is that Chen Jian died of poisoning. She''s the only one who says that her spiritual power is retrograde. Is that a joke? Does it need proof? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    "You can''t say that." Wu Jinshui yelled, "don''t forget that we were poisoned. We went to your doctors to detoxify, but no one could. Are you sure your medical skills are better than our tutor Xi Yue? What proof do you take? "


    The crowd was divided into two groups.


    Some people say that Xi Yue''s medical skills are really superb. Many people in the medical field know about Bai Shaofu''s birth.


    Some people say that Xi Yue is only a few years old, and Chen Jian died of poisoning. How can it be that Lingli is retrograde?


    The noise came into elder Yu''s mouth, and someone actually said that their medical skills were not as good as Xi Yue, otherwise they would not cure Mrs. Bai Shao.


    Elder Yu is shivering.


    If you want to know what level he is now and the peak of medical immortal, next year he will attack the medical saint. The inner door tutor has already reserved a place for him. Now they are compared with a yellow haired girl?


    It''s a disgrace to him! If we don''t fight back today, where will his face go? After entering the inner door, where can I raise my head?


    Elder Yu took a deep breath and looked at Xi Yue with a sneer, "OK, do you want evidence? Then I''ll show you the evidence and see who is better at medicine! "


    As soon as the words were finished, Yu Chang raised his sleeve and showed his arm. Soon on the back of his hand, there was a sign of six leaf willow - the symbol of the medical immortal.


    What shocked everyone was that over the wicker, elder Yu''s arm slowly showed a sign, which was a dark red Rune of the six pointed star.


    "Ah! It''s yingyou


    "My God! This is really the mark of the shadow envoy! "


    "Yingyou emissary, that''s a contract that can only be signed by a monk! I didn''t expect that Yu Chang, a medical immortal, had already had a yingyou envoy! It''s a shock


    "Elder Yu has always been invisible outside our door. Many people say that his medical skills are not as good as those of Dr. Mei and Dr. Wen, but now it seems that this is a rumor! There are only a few people who can sign the yingyou emissary on the basis of the cultivation of the medical immortal


    "I''m so good! Do you need to prove who is right and who is wrong in the diagnosis just now? A doctor with a shadow protection envoy has proved his strength! "


    As the six pointed star suddenly became brighter and brighter, a figure in the sky not far away flew like lightning.


    All they felt was a strong pressure from the friars, which made everyone silent and unable to move.


    When he came back, a man had already knelt down on the ground, saluted elder Yu and said, "doctor, what''s your order?"


    A clear look at the visitors, everyone in the audience were in an uproar.


    "My God, isn''t this our elder Cheng Tianhe in Qingyun? Master Cheng''s "falling rain sword" is amazing. He is one of the top 50 people in the whole Qingyun world. How could such a person sign a contract with elder Yu? "


    "I heard that Cheng Tianhe was seriously injured in a battle with a monk in the period of robbery a few years ago, and his cultivation fell to a small level. Later, he didn''t come out for a long time. Maybe it''s for this reason that I signed a shadow protection contract with the doctor. After all, the monks'' injuries need to be treated with pills for a long time. It''s a bottomless pit. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    "Yes, that makes sense. Otherwise, elder Yu''s cultivation is only a distraction period, and he has no strong background. It''s hard to imagine that a monk in the empty and dark period would recognize him as the master. "


    "Even so, it''s very powerful! This is a monk in the empty and dark period. Who is the student or tutor in the outer gate of Tianyi Valley who can have his own shadow envoy


    The crowd was chattering, and these words were all introduced into elder Yu''s mouth.


    In his eyes, he could not hide his pride, but he looked like a light cloud. He raised his hand to Cheng Tianhe and said, "get up."


    Cheng Tianhe''s eyes were dim, and his body was slightly stiff because of Yu Changlao''s slight movements, but he didn''t say anything and stood up.


    Elder Yu just looked at Xi Yue and Yun Wenjing and said sarcastically, "now, do you still think I''m not qualified to say that my medical skill is higher than Xi Yue? Is my diagnosis correct? "


    For a moment, everyone in the third class of shuiyi was silent.


    It''s hard to say even if you''re crazy like Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan.


    In fact, in the mainland of Siam, there are very few doctors who can have Shadow Protection envoys. After all, the cultivation of doctors is not very high, and Shadow Protection envoys should at least have empty and dark period cultivation. How many people will be willing to make a strong man submit to the weak and follow his advice and not betray him for ten years?


    The existence of yingyou envoy has already proved the level of elder Yu. If the people of shuiyi class 3 have to make a fuss and say that elder Yu is inferior to Xi Yue, they will only make the onlookers laugh.


    However, if Xi Yue''s medical skills cannot be proved, Xi Yue will be expelled from Tianyi valley.


    There was a look of anxiety on everyone''s faces.


    Yu Chang''s heart is a twist of pride.


    In fact, his relationship with Cheng Tianhe is not like what others think. Cheng Tianhe was convinced by his medical skills and signed a contract with him.


    It''s just that he just caught up with Cheng Tianhe and was seriously injured. Nine times out of ten, elder Yu forced him to sign a shadow protection envoy contract to treat him. That''s why he has such an effective thug.


    As for ten years later, will Cheng Tianhe take revenge on yingyou when his contract ends? Elder Yu doesn''t worry at all, because he will use the advantage of "master" to make Cheng Tianhe die quietly before that.


    When Yu Chang was proud, suddenly, a loud voice came from the crowd, "who said that if you have a shadow envoy, it will prove that you are powerful? Each of us would like to be Xi Yue''s shadow envoy! "


    A tall figure pushed away the crowd, quickly came to Xi Yue, stood in front of her and glared at the crowd.


    It was Qian Dazhuang, Jin Zeyu and others who came.


    The tutor of the medical college was surprised when he heard them. After seeing their accomplishments, he immediately sneered, "you? Do you still want to be a shadow envoy with your little accomplishments? Ha ha, I don''t want to see if your spirits can bear the Shadow Protection Contract? "


    All the onlookers laughed, not only laughing at Xi Yue''s incompetence, but also at Qian Dazhuang''s overstatement.


    Elder Yu''s disciples even sneered: "among you, one of you is the peak of Yuanying period, and the others are in Jindan period. At such a level, you can say that you are yingyou envoys. Ha ha ha Don''t laugh to death. You have reached the distraction period before you talk big! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    "As expected, birds of a feather flock together. They are friends of waste Oh, no, it''s the shadow emissary of waste, and it''s just waste! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into a burst of laughter. Qian Dazhuang and other people were shivering. They didn''t mind being ridiculed, but now it was Xi Yue who was ridiculed. How could they bear it?!


    Xi Yue is also a little sad, did not expect that this group of guys actually rushed out to her station street.


    Well, she took it, but it''s really unnecessary to deal with such clowns.


    She was about to pat Qian Dazhuang to appease him, but suddenly she heard a familiar and strange man''s voice behind Jin Zeyu, "it''s really troublesome. I don''t seem to have reached the empty and dark period, but I also want to be Xi Yue''s shadow envoy. I don''t know if I am qualified?"


    Xi Yue a Zheng, suddenly hope to the direction that the voice spreads out.


    I saw Jin Zeyu smile, step back to the side, and soon a handsome, graceful man walked out slowly.


    "Ha!! Cheng Yuan, it''s Cheng Yuan back! "


    "I said Wei. We''ve been hearing from you for so long. Why are you back now! I thought you didn''t recognize Xi Yue! "


    As soon as Qian Dazhuang and others saw the people coming, they immediately burst out into enthusiastic cheers.


    Wei Chengyuan doesn''t pay attention to them, but quickly walks up to Xi Yue and stares at her, as if to confirm whether she is real or fantasy.


    Then he looked over and over again at his friend who had disappeared for ten years. When he spoke again, his voice became difficult and hoarse Ten years later, Xi Yue, you finally show up again. I knew you wouldn''t die How could you die easily? "


    Xi Yue''s nose is also a little sour. Looking at the friend he hasn''t seen for a long time, he said with a smile: "Wei Chengyuan, long time no see!"


    Yeah, long time no see. It''s a time difference of ten years, and it''s also a change of vicissitudes.


    But in any case, they finally met again, and no one changed.


    Wei Chengyuan looked up and took a deep breath. Only then did he show his usual leisurely smile on his face and said, "I''ve been closing the door these days and hitting the peak of distraction. I just left the door a few days ago. As soon as they went out of the customs, they received the news that Zeyu had brought them back. I thought I was dreaming I came here without stopping. President Zeng is still closed, and I didn''t wait for him Ha ha, I really can''t wait. Fortunately, I finally see you now. "


    Xi Yue looked at Wei Chengyuan''s cultivation, but also a little surprised.


    When Miluo parted, Wei Chengyuan was only in the golden elixir period, but now, in just ten years, he has been promoted to the stage of distraction, and it is not the early stage of distraction, but the peak of distraction.


    How can this guy upgrade like a rocket? More than yourself?


    Wei Chengyuan seemed to understand Xi Yue''s shock and said with a smile: "in fact, my real family is not in Miluo, but in Siam, which is under the command of Shenyue palace. When I was in Miluo, the golden elixir period was really my real strength, but that was because I wanted to crack a special array, which can only be entered in the golden elixir period. So I''ve been suppressing my accomplishments in the golden elixir period instead of upgrading. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    "But in the past ten years, I can''t care about any array. I just want to be stronger I don''t want to see my friends disappear, but I can''t do anything. I don''t want to taste this feeling of powerlessness all my life. "


    Xi Yue Mou light fluctuation, a long time can''t say a word.


    She knew that the friend Wei Chengyuan said he wanted to protect was her.


    These friends of Shenyi college have experienced tribulations and hovered in life and death together. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, their friendship with her hasn''t changed for ten years.


    This friendship and protection moved Xi Yue and determined her to become stronger.


    Because they are not the only ones who want to protect her. She also wants to protect these friends.


    Wei Chengyuan''s appearance startled the present tutors and students.


    It''s not only because of his peak cultivation and young roots in his distraction period, but also because many people who have paid attention to Shenyue palace know Wei Chengyuan. He is one of the confidants of Huiyue, and he is still a good friend with Song Zhen, the only son of Huiyue.


    "Did you hear that Wei Chengyuan is going to be Xi Yue''s shadow envoy? Is that true or false? "


    "Isn''t Wei Chengyuan the confidant of master Huiyue? He went to sign a contract with someone else. Can master Huiyue agree? "


    "I think it must be just talking about it. What''s more, Wei Chengyuan has not yet reached the empty and dark period. Even if he wants to sign the Shadow Protection envoy contract, he can''t sign it!"


    "Anyway, Xi Yue is much worse than elder Yu."


    When Wei Chengyuan appeared, Yu Chang''s face became a little ugly.


    But now, hearing the comments of people around him, Yu Chang''s face was again put on a proud expression, as if dismissive.


    Chen Hongsen directly sneered: "I bah, are you signing the yingyou envoy contract or climbing the relationship? Even if you are in a relationship, how can you sign a shadow protection contract? Xi Yue, I know you always like to cheat people, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless and want to use your friends to make up the number of shadow envoys? Bah, you are not afraid to be laughed at. "


    "Let''s have a look at Xi Yue''s shameless face." The more Chen Hongsen said, the more energetic he was, "it''s clear that there is no shadow protection envoy, but he has to fight a fat face to fill a fat man.". Do you think that at your level, which idiot will become your shadow envoy? "


    Chen Hongan said coldly, "second brother, what do you say to this kind of animal?"


    He said, looking at elder Yu, "elder, you have proved that your diagnosis is correct. Please drive Xi Yue out of Tianyi valley now."


    Elder Yu nodded and looked at Cheng Tianhe, "take back the Yellow level doctor''s token on her body for me, and then throw it out of Tianyi valley."


    Cheng Tianhe looks moved, walking slowly to Xi Yue.


    Some people whispered in the crowd, some looked at Xi Yue pitifully, and some secretly laughed at him. However, most of them did not dare to be too presumptuous because of Wei Chengyuan''s identity.


    The water doctor three classes of people are anxious, block in front of Xi Yue, but watching a friar close, but still showed comfortable.


    Wei Chengyuan''s face is also gloomy. He only hates his own cultivation advancement. Why can''t he be faster? If he is in the empty and dark period now, he can rectify Xi Yue''s name.


    Only Xi Yue was always there, as if he didn''t see Cheng Tianhe approaching her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    But looking at elder Yu and Chen Hong''an, "do you think elder Yu has proved his diagnosis correct? It turns out that whether the diagnosis is correct or not is not judged by facts, but by whether there is a shadow? So, if I also have a shadow envoy, does it mean that what I say is the truth? "


    Chen Hongsen sneered: "yes, but can you have a shadow envoy? If you have the ability, please come and have a look at your shadow envoy? "


    Xi Yue smiles, reaches out his hand and raises his sleeve, revealing a white wrist jade arm that is more delicate and white than Lanzhi jade.


    The girl''s skin is white and transparent in the sun. Her skin is smooth and smooth without any defects. She can''t even see the pores. It''s like the most exquisite works of art. All the onlookers can''t move their eyes.


    Soon, they saw a six leaf willow sign on the back of the girl''s hand, which was the sign of the medical fairy.


    Many people really face up to Xi Yue''s identity as a medical immortal for the first time. When they think that Xi Yue is a 19-year-old medical immortal, they can''t help but sigh with emotion. What an amazing young girl she should be!


    But there were also people who often wandered in the alchemy realm. It seemed that they suddenly thought of something, and their faces suddenly changed. Then they exclaimed, "ah, 19-year-old medical immortal, she Is she zero seven? "


    If Xi Yue is zero seven, then There seems to be a rumor in the realm of alchemy!


    His companion looked at him in surprise, "what''s the matter with you? A surprise? Who is zero seven? It sounds familiar... "


    Before he finished speaking, the crowd burst out with a cry like a tsunami.


    "Ah, look at Xi Yue''s arm!"


    "My God, this The six pointed star is Is it the symbol of the Shadow Protection Contract? "


    "How can it be?"?! How old is Xi Yue? Besides, she was only in her infancy. How could she have a shadow envoy? Is the person who signed the Shadow Protection contract with her crazy? "


    Elder Yu, they are also silly. Several tutors rub their own eyes again and again.


    However, no matter how they rubbed their eyes, they could see the purple six pointed star shining on the white wrist.


    Yingyou purple is the highest level of yingyou contract. The spirit of the doctor is very strong, and the contract of yingyou envoy is very unbreakable. Such a contract not only protects the doctor, but also benefits the cultivation of yingyou envoy.


    However, how could Xi Yue, a yellow haired girl, sign such a powerful yingyou contract?!


    "False, it must be false!" Chen Hongsen suddenly cried hysterically, "you must have done something in your hand? Otherwise, with your accomplishments and age, how could anyone sign a shadow envoy contract with you? "


    "Yes, Xi Yue is only 19 years old! Who will sign a shadow envoy contract with a 19-year-old girl? She''s not yunfeifei. She has the strong backing of Yunjia. "


    "But the mark of the six pointed star is true? There''s no way to fake this, is there? "


    Elder Yu suddenly lowered his face and said, "Xi Yue, you''ve eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard, and you dare to fake the contract!"


    Qian Dazhuang quit immediately, shouting: "why is your contract true and we Xi Yue false? You say it''s false, you show me the evidence! We Xi Yue are so powerful. Are you jealous? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    "Xi Yue, don''t make a big joke again." Elder Liang sneered, "even if you want to forge the yingyou envoy contract, at least you should forge a red one. Who knows that you have forged a purple one? Do you know how many yingyou contracts can reach the highest purple level in Siam? I tell you, none of them! Even Shen Ming of yizunlou can''t reach the spirit strength. You can reach it as a little girl. Do you think anyone will believe it? "


    "No purple contract level can be reached? Can''t even reach the level of doctor Lou? This It''s so fake! "


    Chen Hongsen also cried, "ha ha, didn''t you say that this is the contract of yingyou envoy? Then you have the ability to summon your shadow emissary! If no one shows up, show us a forged mark. Do you think we are all fools? "


    A burst of laughter broke out in the crowd. At this moment, few people believed that Xi Yue''s symbol was true.


    However, some people''s face is more and more frightening, that is, the girl who just said "007".


    When everyone was laughing, suddenly the girl said in a loud voice: "you Haven''t you been into alchemy in recent months? No one has ever heard that he was only 19 years old, but he passed the six examinations of life and death hall in one day and became a doctor in 007? "


    The crowd was quiet for a moment, and there was a saying: "so what if I''ve heard of it? You want to say that 007 is Xi Yue? Oh, but even if Xi Yue is 007, she can''t have a shadow envoy so young! "


    The girl''s expression is more strange, look at Xi Yue, and look at Yu Chang and others, swallow throat waterway: "since you know zero seven, then you have not heard of another news? The five elements elixir suddenly appeared in the realm of refining spirit. It was bought crazily. Even the elder yunfeifei was willing to bow down. Even Even Qu Changfeng, who ranked second in the duel skills list, took the initiative to sign a contract with 007... "


    There was a moment of silence around, and then someone sneered: "how can this be? That''s Qu Changfeng, who ranks second in the list of fighting skills. How can he become a shadow envoy of others? It must be just a rumor! "


    "That is to say, even the cloud family promised a generous gift, let Qu Changfeng become yunfeifei''s shadow envoy, Qu Changfeng refused, how can you see Xi Yue?"


    "I''ve heard a little of this kind of rumor, but no one is stupid enough to believe it? What''s more, if someone could make Qu Changfeng become a shadow envoy, the whole alchemy realm that had been publicized for a long time would be known to all, and there would be only such a rumor? "


    "That''s right. It''s said that Yun Feifei contracted a powerful shadow envoy some time ago. The whole alchemy realm and Tianyi valley are very popular."


    Elder Liang squinted at Xi Yue and said, "if you have the ability, please bring your shadow envoy over and let us have a look. As we all know, yingyou emissary usually follows the doctor to protect him. As long as the contract is activated, he can come quickly. Why don''t you activate it now. "


    Everyone looked at Xi Yue, waiting for her next action.


    Xi Yue is a leisurely smile, let go put down the sleeve, cover his purple Qifu, slowly way, "no need..."


    "Ha, I''m really guilty!"


    "There is no shadow emissary at all. She faked everything and made it up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    "I''ll tell you! If Xi Yue''s age and accomplishments can be influenced, it will shake the whole medical world. "


    Then, before they finished their discussion, Xi Yue squinted slightly and said slowly, "Qu Changfeng, haven''t you seen enough of the play after watching it for so long?"


    What? Who is Xi Yue calling?


    Qu Changfeng? Where is Qu Changfeng?


    Just as the crowd was in doubt, suddenly a man''s voice came from the crowd, "well, I''ve seen enough, and I think it''s wonderful."


    As soon as the voice came out, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Before this person spoke, they did not find that there was such a special person around them.


    It was a beautiful man in a cloud brocade robe. He looked only in his twenties. When he restrained his momentum, people couldn''t feel his presence. But when his momentum spread out, people just felt that their blood was frozen and they were silent.


    Qu Changfeng came to Xi Yue, knelt down on one knee and bowed his head: "long time no see, my doctor. I''m sorry that I violated your order and came to Qingyun without authorization. "


    Quiet The whole square fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone was so stupid that they couldn''t believe their ears and eyes.


    Even some people doubt Qu Changfeng''s identity, but even if his appearance can be faked, it''s more powerful than Song Zhen. Can''t it be faked?


    Elder Yu, one by one, stood in the same place, staring at Qu Changfeng kneeling in front of Xi Yue. They didn''t believe it was true.


    Xi Yue actually has a shadow envoy, and is he Qu Changfeng? How is that possible?!!


    Only Xi Yue look light way: "get up, don''t come to this set."


    As soon as Qu Changfeng stood up, he heard the girl''s cold voice, but only two of them could hear it.


    "My address, you told zero?"


    Qu Changfeng''s body was stiff and the corners of his mouth twitched, but he soon recovered.


    Well, he has already come to Tianyi Valley, and he has observed his own contractor from a distance, but he never dare to show up.


    Not afraid to violate Xi Yue''s orders, but But he "betrayed" Xi Yue, and he was afraid that Xi Yue would settle with him in the future.


    Xi Yue gave him an oblique look, but he didn''t say anything more.


    During this simple interaction, the students who were shocked and petrified around also slowly recovered.


    Qu Changfeng was standing beside Xi Yue with a light look on his face. He was not humble and arrogant. He was a good childe in the turbid world. Especially with his master temperament, he was more handsome and elegant.


    The girls in Tianyi valley are intoxicated. Many of them blush with admiration and shyness.


    Boys are bright eyes, excited clenched his fist, seems to want to rush up to say hello with Qu Changfeng.


    Changfeng, the second in the list of fighting skills in the spirit refining field and the eighth in the list of chivalrous men, is not an ordinary master, but a dream lover in the hearts of many girls in the mainland of Siam and an idol admired by many men.


    Although there is no way to compare with the king [zero] in the field of fighting skills, zero is too far away, and Qu Changfeng is more grounded, so his popularity can not be underestimated.


    But wait a minute! Such a strong man, like a male god, has become Xi Yue''s shadow envoy?!


    In addition to shock accident, simply envy hate well!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    "Changfeng Mr. Changfeng, you Are you really Xi Yue''s shadow envoy? "


    Qu Changfeng looked at the questioner, who was a tutor of a medical college, and said coldly, "of course."


    "But But you''re a master in the disaster period. With your accomplishments, even if you sign a shadow protection envoy contract with the medical sage, many people can''t get it. Why do you want to sign a contract with Xi Yue? Did she intimidate you? "


    Qu Changfeng "ha", as if to hear a big joke, but the expression on his face is even colder, "do you think Qu Changfeng can be intimidated? I chose Xi Yue only because of her potential. One day her achievements will be higher than that of YIZUN and alchemy master. I''m just making investments ahead of time. It''s that simple. "


    "What is higher than YIZUN and Tianshi alchemist? How is that possible? Is Qu Changfeng joking? "


    "How can''t it be? Have you all forgotten that Xi Yue is only 19 years old, but she is already a medical immortal, and the pills she made are more magical than those made by the master..."


    The crowd was talking, looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, there was no more scorn and ridicule just now, and there was only astonishment left.


    In this world of the law of the jungle, everyone''s admiration for the strong is so simple.


    Xi Yue shows her great potential. Even Qu Changfeng is convinced that they can no longer question Xi Yue''s ability.


    But Xi Yue didn''t take charge of the reaction. She just looked at Chen Hongan and elder Yu, "now, am I qualified to diagnose the cause of Chen Jian''s death?"


    Yu Chang''s face is hard to see.


    Today''s contest of yingyou envoys can be said to be full of twists and turns and ups and downs. Yu Changlao and his friends have been in high spirits since the beginning, and now their faces are slapped. They are so ashamed that they want to find a hole in the ground.


    No one thought that Xi Yue, a 19-year-old girl, actually had a shadow envoy, and she was also a powerful monk like Qu Changfeng, who was famous throughout Siam.


    Elder Yu gritted his teeth and said, "Xi Yue, even if you really have a shadow envoy, it doesn''t mean that your words can overturn the diagnosis of all of us. I''d like to hear it. You said Chen Jian didn''t die of poisoning. What''s the evidence? "


    Xi Yue took a look at Chen Hongsen, who was already a little pale, and said slowly, "master Chen, I have seen it in ancient books before. There is a very rare kind of Lingzhi in this world, called human skin fruit. I don''t know if you have heard of it?"


    Chen Hongsen''s face suddenly turned grey. He trembled at his feet. He forced his body to tremble and said, "who''s pigo? I I haven''t heard of it! What do you want me to do? "


    Xi Yue looked at elder Yu and others, "don''t know other doctors, has anyone heard of them?"


    Doctor Wen frowned and said, "I seem to have seen it mentioned in an ancient book, but not much."


    Another doctor with white hair and beard nodded, "I have also seen that human skin juice after special treatment can be boiled into a jelly 90% similar to human skin, hence the name. But it''s not clear what kind of skin and fruit the specific person looks like and what traits they have. "


    "Since someone has heard of it, it''s easy to explain." Xi Yue nodded and said, "this kind of spiritual plant is really rare, and few people study it. Because for doctors, this kind of human skin is almost useless. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    "The juice of human skin can be boiled into a gel like substance very similar to the skin, which may be thought of by some people to repair the damaged skin. However, many people do not know that the juice of human skin and fruit is strongly corrosive. As like as two peas, the skin will be eroded and become a skin that is exactly the same as that of ordinary skin until it dies and no more vitality and mental power is applied to it.


    "It is precisely because of the role of human skin and fruit as chicken ribs and the harsh planting conditions that it gradually disappeared. But as far as I know, it''s not that there is no such thing. It''s just that most of the people who use human skin and fruit are not doctors, but killer organizations that do all kinds of evil. "


    Xi Yue''s voice is clear and sweet, and he tells us that everyone is stunned.


    But soon a student of Lingwu branch, who came to see the excitement, nodded and said, "I did see this kind of person''s skin in the Lingwu exchange. It seems that, as tutor Xi Yue said, most of the skin was collected by those shady organizations to harm people and punish those who betrayed their subordinates."


    Elder Liang said impatiently, "Xi Yue, what do you say these unimportant things do?"


    However, someone in the third class of water medicine suddenly responded, "does tutor Xi Yue mean that Chen Jian died three days ago when his meridian was retrograde. Now his complete body can only be kept intact with human skin?"


    The speaker is Yun Wenjing. Although he is not proficient in medicine, his brain is very smart.


    Xi Yue nodded and said, "good guess. As early as three days ago, because of the improper treatment of quack doctors, Chen Jian led to the retrograde of spiritual power, the disorder of meridians, and finally died. It''s just that the quack was afraid of taking responsibility, so he used such dangerous tactics as human skin and fruit to put together the cracked corpses, making it a fairly complete situation. "


    "It''s also because the corrosive substances contained in the juice of human skin make the diagnosis very similar to poisoning, so only by using the spirit force to explore can we conclude that Chen Jian died of poisoning."


    The whole audience was in an uproar again, and all the students were shocked to see Chen Jian''s body, chattering and talking.


    "Tutor Xi Yue said that the corpse really seemed to be put together."


    "Yes, what kind of poison will make the corpse swell and change its appearance?"


    Xi Yue smiles a little, then looks sharp and cold suddenly, and looks at Chen Hongsen, "master Chen, I''m really curious. I had a competition with Chen Jian in the challenge arena more than half a month ago. At that time, Chen Jian and my friend anling Yao were seriously injured. But now anling Yao has completely recovered, but Chen Jian suddenly died of Reiki retrograde after half a month. Can you tell me, Who treated him? How is it treated? "


    In the second half of the incident, an lingyao and several of his classmates nodded, "we can testify that at that time, ah Yao''s injury was not lighter than Chen Jian''s, but now ah Yao is alive and kicking, how can Chen Jian die?"


    "Yes, I also heard tutor Xi Yue remind hall leader Chen to take people to treatment quickly. In fact, Chen Jian''s injuries at that time seemed to be very serious, but they were all skin injuries. At most, they were broken bones, but if you want to say poisoning or life-threatening, you can''t see it at all. "


    Chen Hongsen''s face became more and more alarmed. When he looked at Chen Hongan''s suspicious eyes, he shivered and screamed: "brother, don''t believe Xi Yue. She''s all talking nonsense and spitting blood. She wants to blame me for murder."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Then he yelled hysterically at Xi Yue, "who is the pigo? She didn''t make it up herself? What evidence do you have that I used human skin? It''s you who killed and poisoned You''re the killer! "


    Xi Yue sneered: "you used the human skin fruit, but don''t know that the human skin fruit has a very obvious characteristic?"


    With that, she looked at the boy who had just said that he had seen human skin and fruit in the alchemy realm, "do you know?"


    "I know I know When the boy saw Xi Yue asking him, he seemed very excited. He bumped forward and gathered a mass of spiritual power on his hand as he walked. He threw it directly at Chen Jian''s body. "The skin boiled by human skin is not only corrosive, but also has a very terrible characteristic. That is, as long as it meets the water with spiritual power, it will melt completely. "


    As soon as the boy''s voice fell, Chen Jianna''s body, which was sprinkled by shuilingli, made a terrible sound, and then began to smoke.


    When the smoke cleared away, people saw the appearance of Chen Jian''s body again, and their faces suddenly changed.


    Some timid girls, even more scared scream repeatedly, almost spit out.


    It turned out that Chen Jian''s swollen body was boiling and melting when he met the water spirit power. The title of the body slowly disappeared and the dark red pus flowed out. After the pus ran out, you could see that there were internal organs and twisted channels inside.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Jiaquan took a cold breath: "unexpectedly It''s really the reverse of the spirit power and the explosion of the body


    Another doctor was also full of horror and said, "what is this person''s skin and fruit that can hinder our spiritual exploration?"


    "So, Chen Jian certainly didn''t die of poisoning, but because of improper treatment, which led to the disorder of meridians and the retrograde of spiritual power?"


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes were on Chen Hongsen.


    Chen Hongsen''s face was full of panic and despair.


    Chen Hongan stares at him and gnashes his teeth: "second brother, is what she says true? Are you really the one who killed Jian''er? "


    "No, no! It''s not my fault Chen Hongsen shook his head crazily and kept retreating. His voice was hoarse and hard to hear. "It''s clearly Xi Yue''s black hand. She must have done something on Jian''er. Otherwise, how can I not cure this little injury?"


    "I I thought it would be OK, but after a few days of treatment, Jian''er''s condition is getting worse and worse. He His meridians began to shrink and his cultivation began to decline. I I''m so scared. I dare not tell you, so I secretly went to other doctors. However, all the doctors said that Jian''er would not be saved. He would only be more and more until he died. "


    "Brother, I was really desperate at that time! I don''t think it can be saved anyway. I''d better fight to death. I bought a pill in the black market exchange, saying that it can stimulate people''s potential after taking it. I I really want to save Jian''er. The medicine is very expensive. I don''t think it can go wrong. However, I didn''t expect that after eating Jian''er It just exploded and died Brother, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t kill Jian''er. It was Xi Yue! "


    The more Chen Hongsen said, the more excited he was. His eyes burst out, full of blood.


    In the past half a month, he has hardly slept for a day.


    Every day, I am in the agony of killing my nephew, being punished by my elder brother and being expelled from Tianyi valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    It wasn''t until I saw Ren pigo in the black market that I came up with such a way to frame Xi Yue. However, I didn''t expect that he failed in the end, and his crime was exposed in full view of the public.


    People around him point at him, some laugh at him, some hate him, some criticize him, some shout him to go away.


    His future is ruined, his whole life is ruined, and then he will be punished by the punishment hall.


    And all of this was done by Xi Yue.


    "Xi Yue, it''s all you You made me kill my nephew Chen Hongsen suddenly screams and pours at Xi Yue. He has a flying sword in his hand, and his eyes are full of madness to die with others. "I''ll kill you, even if I die, I''ll pull you to hell together! Bitch, you die for me


    "Tutor Xi Yue, be careful!" The faces of the people in the third water Doctor class changed greatly, and they all exclaimed.


    The flying sword in Chen Hongsen''s hand makes a crackling thunder. Because of the powerful spiritual power, the flying sword itself is twisted and cuts toward Xi Yue with great power.


    If it is cut down, Xi Yue will definitely die miserably.


    However, before the sword reached Xi Yue''s head, it suddenly made a "Ding" sound, and the sword broke into two pieces.


    Chen Hongsen was still rushing forward with the broken sword, but soon a powerful force bound his wrist, reversed the broken sword, and mercilessly inserted it into Chen Hongsen''s Dantian.


    "Poof --" Chen Hongsen spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. His body kept twitching, but his eyes were staring at Xi Yue resentfully, and he refused to close his eyes.


    Qu Changfeng brushed his clothes and said coldly, "do you want to hurt my contractor in front of me when I am dead?"


    "Second brother --!" Chen Hongan pounces on him, hugs him and wants to treat him.


    However, Chen Hongsen''s elixir field was broken, blood gushed from his mouth, tears in his eyes, and finally he died in Chen Hongan''s arms.


    Chen Hongan was a fool. It was just an hour. He lost his son first, and then his younger brother. Such a blow made him almost despair.


    Elder Yu burst into a rage and said, "Xi Yue, what are you doing? You killed master Chen before you found out? Don''t you know that doctors in Tianyi Valley can''t kill each other? "


    "Ha ha, this Yu Chang is not blind. How can he say that it was Xi Yue who killed hall leader Chen? It''s clear that hall leader Chen''s own plot was revealed to want to kill Xi Yue. Master Changfeng protected the master, so he killed him. It''s not to blame Xi Yue from any point of view!"


    "That''s right. Xi Yue''s family was wronged for a long time, but he didn''t say anything and did nothing. In this way, he would be charged with killing a doctor."


    Xi Yue is also a facial expression light way: "which eye do you see me kill Chen Hongsen?"


    "Don''t your shadow envoy represent your command?" Boss Yu was angry. Seeing Wang Hai and Wu sentence not far away, he immediately said in a fierce voice, "Lord Wang, Xi Yue is killing doctors in broad daylight. Shouldn''t he be sent to the punishment hall for trial?"


    Wang Hai said: "I saw the scene just now. Mr. Changfeng is a shadow envoy. It''s his duty to protect the doctor. Chen Hongsen wants to kill Xi Yue. It''s natural for him to protect him. If he kills Chen Hongsen by mistake, it can only be said that Chen Hongsen has committed many evils, and the cause and effect is retribution. But no matter what, it can''t be counted on tutor Xi Yue. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    "Oh, by the way, we''ve come here to investigate Chen Hongsen''s killing Chen Jian, a student of Tianyi valley. Although they are dead now, we need to take their bodies back to investigate as a matter of routine. You go and bring the body


    "Yes, Lord Wang!"


    This is to cover up Xi Yue and Qu Changfeng!


    I''m old and trembling, but I can''t help it.


    Seeing that the judge has taken away the bodies of Chen Jian and Chen Hongsen, but Xi Yue is at large, elder Yu stares at Cheng Changhe, "you Go and arrest Xi Yue for me! "


    Cheng Changhe lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m not Qu Changfeng''s opponent."


    "Pa -" slapped Cheng Changhe in the face. Yu Chang gritted his teeth and said, "waste, it''s a group of waste!"


    He said, looking at Xi Yue coldly, "Xi Yue, don''t be too arrogant. We''ll see. Don''t forget that I am the one who has the final say in this medical school door. Let''s go


    Xi Yue looks like a smile but not a smile. Looking at the figure of several people leaving, he raises the corner of his mouth, suddenly opens and closes his lips, and slowly spits out a word.


    "There is a way to untie the contract of yingyou envoy. Besides, you don''t need to pay a high price."


    This sentence was said by Xi Yue in the way of internal force, no one around heard it, only Cheng Changhe, who was behind Yu Chang.


    I saw his steps suddenly, his body was stiff for a moment, then he returned to normal and continued to leave after Yu Chang.


    Xi Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of youmang: does elder Yu really think that he is so easy to bully? Since he likes stabbing himself in the back so much, let him have a taste of being cheated.


    Xi Yue is about to leave, but suddenly on a pair of fierce resentment, with fiery hatred eyes.


    It''s Chen Hong''an.


    But soon, Chen Hung an dropped his eyes and walked away, as if his resentful eyes had never existed.


    Qu Changfeng said in a deep voice: "do you need me to get rid of him?"


    Xi Yuemo for a moment, do not know why, the brain emerged unknown image.


    Well, if this boy is here, I''m afraid he won''t even ask. He dismembered Chen Hong''an and elder Yu that night.


    Why is she surrounded by such violent people?


    Well, in fact, violence is not bad, but she still wants to get the grafted branches of Ningyuan tree, and she also wants to go into the inner gate of Tianyi Valley to see who created the legendary golden needle needling therapy. Therefore, we can''t leave Tianyi Valley for the time being.


    The last time I killed Mei Shuhai, it has caused a shock in the Tianyi valley. If Chen Hongan and Yu Changlao die again, I''m afraid the people in the inner gate will not be able to sit still and will come to settle the accounts with themselves.


    Xi Yue light smile, shaking his head: "no, you still want to clear, how to explain the disclosure of my identity and address."


    Qu Changfeng''s body was stiff, and he immediately stood in the same place.


    After Xi Yue takes a few steps, Wei Chengyuan, Jin Zeyu and shuiyi all follow up, but Qu Changfeng doesn''t advance but retreats, stealthily and stealthily disappears in the crowd.


    Xi Yue looked back, with a meaningful smile.


    ===


    as soon as Yu Changlao came back to his room, he was very angry.


    He smashed all the things in the room, but he didn''t feel relieved. He turned to Cheng Changhe and said: "you kneel down for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    Cheng Changhe''s hand suddenly tightened and his teeth cackled, but he went forward and knelt down slowly.


    Elder Yu swung his hand to cover his face, which was four slaps in a row! I spend so many pills to cure your disease and keep your cultivation in the empty and dark period. That''s to make you work for me. But what''s the effect of you waste? It''s a shame that I can''t even deal with Xi Yue. waste material! Rubbish


    Cheng Changhe was hit by these four slaps, his ears were buzzing, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    But this pain is far less than such humiliation.


    How could Cheng Changhe, a monk in the empty and dark period and the famous falling rain sword in the blue cloud world, fall into such a field? Why did he come here?!


    Elder Yu was so tired that he fell down on the chair.


    However, the anger and hatred in my heart did not disappear, but grew stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned, as if he thought of something, a little excited.


    "Cheng Changhe, I order you to kill Xi Yue for me tonight."


    "It''s impossible!" Cheng Changhe immediately hissed, "Xi Yue''s Shadow Protection envoy is Qu Changfeng. I''m definitely not his opponent."


    Elder Yu said with a sneer: "waste, I know you are not Qu Changfeng''s opponent, but I didn''t say you are against Qu Changfeng."


    "Don''t you know this is Tianyi Valley? There is a boundary in Tianyi valley. And I just saw that Qu Changfeng has left Tianyi valley. "


    Cheng Changhe suppressed the violence and humiliation in his heart and frowned: "but Qu Changfeng is the Shadow Protection envoy, and the boundary of Tianyi Valley can''t stop him. With yingyou contract, as long as he is not far away, he will be able to come at the first time. "


    Yu Chang''s eyes flashed a fierce light and said: "it''s a pity that even if he knew Xi Yue was in danger, he couldn''t catch up. Because he can''t enter the boundary of Tianyi valley. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Changlao didn''t speak, but walked directly into the room. After a quarter of an hour, he came out with something similar to the array plate. "In fact, few people know that there are two kinds of boundary at the outer gate of Tianyi valley. One is the common six grade boundary, and the other is the eight grade boundary that even the Mahayana friars can''t pass at will. Because of the huge amount of crystal stone consumed, it is generally only allowed to open when the college is in real danger. "


    Cheng Changhe looks at the dish and opens his eyes slightly. Does Yu Chang always think


    The expression on Yu Chang''s face was grim and twisted. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take out all my savings to maintain this eight grade boundary for an hour. It''s just a child warrior. One hour is enough for you to kill her a hundred times, isn''t it


    "Cheng Changhe, I want you to kill Xi Yue for me, and don''t let anyone check my head. And she must die miserably


    ===


    on this day, all the students of Wei Chengyuan, Jin Zeyu and shuiyi class 3, except Jun Hongbo, were in the courtyard of Xi Yue, and they didn''t go back until very late.


    In Wu Jinshui''s words, in the past, they used to make heaven and earth just to block other people in Tianyi Valley, but today Xi Yue beat everyone in the face. It''s really cool.


    At the thought that Xi Yue is actually a doctor with Shadow Protection, she has more confidence in the way to improve her physique. It seems that the group of waste firewood of shuiyi class 3 also see their own different future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Before leaving, Wei Chengyuan said: "Xi Yue, elder Yu obviously has bad intentions for you. Will it be dangerous for you to stay in Tianyi Valley alone? Shall I stay to protect you? "


    Xi Yue smiles and shakes his head, "there is no need, I have the ability to protect myself."


    As a matter of fact, every tutor in Tianyi Valley can only bring two people into the border. Xi Yue already has unknown and qingluan around him. If he wants Wei Chengyuan to stay, he must apply to elder Yu. Of course, except for yingyou envoy.


    However, with Xi Yue''s current relationship with elder Yu, it''s obvious that he can''t give Xi Yue this quota any more.


    In the daytime, Tianyi Valley sometimes closes or weakens the border in order to strengthen communication and propaganda of the college, but in the evening, the border will inevitably open, and the unqualified people will be directly expelled.


    Wei Chengyuan obviously also thought of it. There was some guilt and remorse in his expression, but soon a persistent resolution passed in his eyes, "Xi Yue, I will break through the empty and dark period as soon as possible. I must be one of your shadow protectors. "


    Xi Yue chuckled and nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for that day."


    After the crowd left, the sky darkened quickly.


    Qingluan made the bed for Xi Yue and said with a smile: "it''s a pity today, miss. I didn''t see you teach those people a lesson. I knew I would have gone to class with you."


    Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry: "the most important thing for you now is to stabilize your state. OK, leave me alone. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Qingluan is not reconciled, but she finally nods and turns to leave.


    However, as soon as the door opened, Xi Yue''s face suddenly changed, his hand suddenly grasped, and an invisible force grabbed qingluan''s collar and pulled her back.


    However, her action is still slow.


    Listen to green Luan to send out a short pain to call, the body is soft to fall down.


    A tall figure slowly walked into the house, and the door of the room closed behind him.


    Xi Yue frowns tightly, eyes with cold cold evil, she has recognized the person, is elder Yu''s shadow you envoy Cheng Changhe.


    Ha ha, it seems that she wants to calm down and not go to the other party for trouble, but the other party doesn''t seem to want to let her go.


    Good, good! It''s true that the tiger doesn''t get angry. Just think she''s Hello Kitty.


    There was no expression on Cheng Changhe''s face. Even if you look closely, you can see the meaning of his eyes, guilt and pity. "Don''t worry, your maid is OK. I just don''t want her to get in the way, so let her coma. She won''t wake up in an hour."


    Xi Yue said coldly: "elder Yu asked you to kill me?"


    Cheng Changhe didn''t say anything more. In his hand, he had a hook with a long handle that looked like an eagle''s claw. He pointed to Xi Yue with a pull. "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame your bad life. My contractor not only let me kill you, but also let you die miserably. He also wanted to show me the shadow stone. I''ll try to do it as fast as I can to make you feel less pain. "


    With that, he didn''t wait for Xi Yue to speak, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Xi Yue''s wrist turned, and Lishui sword appeared in his hand, without fear in his eyes.


    To deal with the friars in the period of emptiness and darkness, she had to take a lot of trouble, but she was not completely uncertain.


    However, without waiting for Xi Yue''s sword to hook Cheng Changhe''s long handle, it suddenly seemed that a cold wind had blown through the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    Familiar breath let Xi Yue a Leng, stopped action.


    At this time, Cheng Changhe''s long handle hook has arrived in front of Xi Yue, and is about to penetrate Xi Yue''s abdomen.


    But all of a sudden, Cheng Changhe''s figure stopped in mid air, and then he let out a shrill scream. He was thrown out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Obviously, he was a monk in the empty and dark period, but when he fell, he was convulsed for a long time, and his mouth overflowed with blood foam, so he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Xi Yue looked at the figure not far away, and saw a man in dark blue cloth slowly turned around, showing a cold and indifferent face.


    "Xuanmu, why are you here?" Although Xi Yue has just felt, at this time really see people, still some incredible.


    Xuanmu took a few steps in front of her, looked her up and down for several times, made sure she was intact, and then coldly said, "I can''t find you when I go back to the alchemy realm. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    So worried about coming to Qingyun to find her?


    Xi Yue was moved and silent for a while before he said: "I was expelled from the alchemy domain for a month because I was defeated in fighting with others and my points became negative. Because it happened suddenly, I didn''t have time to leave a message for you. "


    Xuanmu frowned, "if the score is negative, you will be punished by the spirit when you enter the realm of refining spirit..."


    "It''s OK. I''m ready. You don''t have to worry. " Xi Yue said with a smile, "it''s you. Have you finished?"


    Xuanmu nodded at random, but he was thinking that before the expiration of one month, he must find something to protect the spirit for Xi Yue.


    Cheng Changhe, who had been thrown aside, finally recovered from a violent cough.


    He was shocked to see Xuanmu, but found that he could not see through Xuanmu''s cultivation. This man gave him a kind of mysterious and terrible feeling. And


    "You Why can you enter Tianyi Valley? For example, today the boundary of the eight grades of Yigu has opened, and even the monks in the Mahayana period can''t get in. Why Why can you come in? "


    Xuanmu didn''t seem to hear him at all, but looked at Xi Yue, "how to deal with it?"


    Xi Yue smiles and walks up to Cheng Changhe. The purple light in his hand flashes. Ziming Youluo has already tied Cheng Changhe up and hanged him up. "Elder Yu asked you to kill me and let me die?"


    Cheng Changhe uses his spiritual power to break away from Ziming Youluo. However, he finds that Mingming is just a warrior in Yuanying period. He can''t break away from a magic plant she released.


    At this moment, Cheng Changhe''s heart has no fear, only the heart of decadence.


    All of a sudden, he began to laugh, full of self mockery of sadness and immortality. "I think Cheng Changhe was also the number one person in Qingyun at the beginning, but because he was seriously injured, he met Yu baicang, so he was reduced to such a situation. He is a monk, but he is insulted by a warrior like a beast Now even a warrior in Yuan Dynasty can''t help it. Ha ha ha What''s the point of living like me. It would be better to die earlier! "


    "Please, kill me! I''d rather die in your hands than go back and let that bastard Yu baicang continue to humiliate me


    Xi Yue listened to his wailing with great interest, then raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s Yu "The shadow envoy contract that baicang forced you to sign?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    Cheng Changhe said with a sad smile: "I admit that I am greedy for life and afraid of death. I do not want to return from a monk to a warrior, so I accept the threat of Yu baicang. However, even if it was yingyou emissary, it was not a slave, not a dog of Yu baicang! Why does that beast humiliate me so much? "


    Xi Yue ha ha a smile, no sympathy, no irony, just thinking for a moment, slowly way: "if I say, I can terminate the contract between you and Yu baicang?"


    "What?" Cheng Changhe was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. "It''s impossible. Unless the doctor voluntarily rescinds the yingyou contract, the yingyou envoy will suffer a lot."


    Xi Yue took Xuanmu to sit down, took out tea from the space, ate and said: "if it''s an ordinary shadow envoy contract, I certainly can''t terminate it at will. But Yu Changlao, I mean, Yu baicang''s spirit strength is not enough at all. His original intention to conclude the contract of yingyou envoy will be backfired. So, he seems to have used some interesting tricks to make you think that he can completely control you and treat you as a servant. But in fact, the Shadow Protection Contract on you is not complete at all. It can be released with a little effort. "


    "Can it be lifted? Can you really break the contract? " This time, Cheng Changhe was really excited, and his body, which was hanging by Ziming Youluo, kept shaking, "how to relieve it? Please tell me how to terminate the contract? As long as I can get rid of Yu baicang''s evil hand, I''m willing to be sent by you. No, even if I''m your shadow envoy for ten years, I don''t care! "


    Cheng Changhe is really excited. As long as he can leave Yu baicang, he is willing to pay all the costs. Even serving a little girl for ten years is better than being humiliated by Yu baicang.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Yue looked at him in disgust and said mercilessly: "I''m sorry, there are many candidates for my yingyou envoy, for you I''m not interested. "


    Cheng Changhe He wanted to be a shadow envoy, but he was rejected? Isn''t the most scarce doctor is yingyoushi? How many medical immortal level doctors can''t find a shadow envoy in their lifetime? This little girl still dislikes him?


    But when he thought that Xi Yue''s first shadow envoy was Qu Changfeng, he was discouraged. Well, people do have the ability to look down on him.


    The next moment, Xi Yue took a sip of tea and said slowly, "it''s not impossible for me to untie the contract for you. But what are you going to do after you untie the contract? "


    "Far away from Yu baicang, of course..."


    Before he finished, Cheng Changhe suddenly gave a voice and looked at Xi Yue deeply. "I understand that as long as I untie the contract, I will kill Yu baicang. I will make him die extremely miserable, and absolutely no one will think of you."


    "Yes, I have long wanted to kill this asshole. I will return all the humiliations he has given me in recent years!"


    Xi Yue laughed and nodded with great satisfaction, "since you are so knowledgeable, you don''t need more nonsense from me. However, if you kill Yu baicang, you will leave some clues, and Tianyi valley will not let go of the people who killed their elders... "


    "After killing Yu baicang, I will leave Qingyun and never come."


    Xi Yue raises his mouth, Ziming Youluo Yisong, Cheng Changhe falls to the ground, Xi Yue gets up and walks towards him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Half an hour later, Cheng Changhe looked at the girl who took back the silver needle in horror. His eyes were full of shock and admiration. After a long time, he said, "you Are you really only nineteen? "


    Xi Yue ignored him and said, "you can go. Don''t forget your promise. "


    Cheng Changhe took a deep look at her, then took a scared look at Xuanmu, and quickly left the room.


    Xuanmu sat in the place where Xi Yue had just placed him, eating the spiritual food that Xi Yue cooked himself, and said with a light look: "I can kill them for you."


    "No need." Xi Yue''s smile is meaningful, "isn''t it more interesting to be killed by your shadow?"


    Xuanmu didn''t say anything more, but frowned and looked around.


    Xi Yue strange way: "how?"


    "There seems to be a strong smell in your house." Xuanmu pause for a moment, just way, "is more than God level."


    Xi Yue touched his nose, inexplicably guilty.


    Who does Xuanmu feel? Can''t it be Ji Mingyu''s residual breath?


    Or is it unknown?


    In fact, Ji Mingyu and the unknown are too strong. Xi Yue can''t feel their real cultivation level.


    But I don''t know why, Xuanmu mentioned the residual breath in the room, Xi Yue thought of the man who often came to "rub the bed" at night, and his face was a little feverish.


    Xuan Mu''s face was expressionless and lost in thought. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and said, "do you need a shadow envoy?"


    "Well Can''t say need? But it''s always good to have a powerful shadow protector to protect me. After all, I''m a doctor and alchemist. I don''t have much time to improve my accomplishments. " Xi Yue some inexplicable, but still honest answer.


    Xuanmu nodded, "OK, I''ll sign the Shadow Protection contract with you."


    "What?" Xi Yue was startled, "Xuanmu, don''t be kidding! I don''t know how strong you are, but it must be a level I can''t imagine. With your accomplishments, my pills and medical skills can''t help you at all. Why do you have to be a shadow envoy? "


    When my roommate was in Miluo, he obviously suppressed his cultivation. Now his real cultivation may have exceeded the divine level. Although it''s not like Ji Mingyu''s exaggeration, it''s impossible for such a strong man to become a shadow envoy?


    Xuanmu looked at the void in a certain direction, but said simply: "you need it."


    "What do I need?" Xi Yue can''t cry and laugh properly, "Xuanmu, I have the ability to protect myself. What''s more, I remember you said before you left Miluo that you wanted to go to your boss? Since you have a boss and become my shadow envoy, won''t your boss be unhappy? "


    Xi Yue remembers that he gave Xuanmu a jar of wine and asked him to take it back to "bribe" the boss. Therefore, Xuanmu is obviously not a free body. How can he become his own shadow envoy?


    Xuan Mu Mou color but dark dark, but soon concealed, "ten years just, it doesn''t matter."


    For his long thousands of years of life, it''s not worth mentioning to divide ten years to protect Xi Yue.


    What''s more, the man he is loyal to has disappeared for a long time. Even in the past ten years, I don''t know whether he will reappear.


    Xi Yue suddenly some have no way, "you really decided?"


    Xuanmu looked at her inexplicably, "do you dislike her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Xi Yue pressed his temple and laughed, "well, thank you, Xuanmu. Also, if your boss finds out and blames you in the future, you can tell me at any time that I will terminate the shadow envoy contract between us. "


    From the first day they met each other, they had been living in a straight way, so now that they had decided, they immediately began to sign the yingyou envoy contract.


    Both of them are very calm, just regard the process of signing the contract as a very common thing.


    However, hiding far away in the dark, the rosefinch protecting Xi Yue under the command of Ji Mingyu feels the spiritual power fluctuation of the contract array activated by yingyou, but he is about to go crazy.


    Is Xi Yue crazy? Who is the man whose cultivation level is higher than her? Does he want to kill Xi Yue?


    Do they think that the contract of yingyou envoy can be signed by any person or doctor?


    With Xi Yue''s current cultivation level, it''s already very reluctant to sign Qu Changfeng''s time to survive. If you change to other doctors, without Xi Yue''s spirit strength, you can''t succeed at all, or even be bitten by the contract.


    Can be a disaster period of shadow you even if, now Xi Yue even want to sign a god level shadow you?


    How can such a contract succeed?


    Xi Yue will definitely be backfired, and his spirit will be greatly damaged in the end!


    Rosefinch anxious already can''t care whether he will expose, want to rush into Xi Yue''s room.


    But outside, she found that she couldn''t get in.


    The strange man, whose accomplishments must have exceeded the divine level, set up a border, which she could not break through.


    The anxiety on rosefinch''s face turned into horror.


    Who is the man who suddenly appears beside Xi Yue? How can you have such high accomplishments?


    Although they are also gods, rosefinch is sure that he is not the opponent of this man. Maybe chaos, green dragon and Taotie are the only eight gods among them, and they can compete with him.


    She could see the movement of Xi Yue''s room with her divine sense, but she couldn''t feel anything after the man went in.


    Oh, no, is Xi Yue in any danger? If Xi Yue really had an accident, the master would not be crazy?


    The rosefinch is hesitating whether it wants to rush in regardless of whether it will make any noise. However, the fluctuating atmosphere of the contract in the room is slowly fading, and finally the convergence of harmony disappears.


    Rosefinch suddenly froze in place, patted his head, feel that he is not conscious, into a dream.


    Is the yingyou contract signed successfully?


    How is that possible?!


    A warrior of Yuan Dynasty and a monk of God level, whose name is yingyou, is actually equivalent to a contract between master and servant. Has it been signed successfully?


    Zhu que thinks that what she should be most shocked is not the identity of this man, but how many secrets Miss Xi Yue has hidden in her body, how can she do so many shocking things?


    Well, maybe only such a maverick girl can be cared by her master.


    After pondering for a moment, Xi Yue was sure that he was not in danger for the time being. As soon as the rosefinch clenched its teeth, it soared into the air and flew to the direction of Ziwei mountain like a wind.


    No, she still has to report it to the master.


    In the room, the contract of yingyou was signed successfully. Xi Yue wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a weak voice: "strange, it didn''t seem so difficult to sign the contract of yingyou with Qu Changfeng last time, but this time he felt very tired."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Then she rolled up her sleeve and looked at the second six pointed star on Ruyu Hao''s wrist because of the operation of spiritual power.


    Compared with Qu Changfeng''s purple six pointed star, Xuanmu''s star seems to be several times brighter, with a strange streamer, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Xuanmu looked at the direction of rosefinch leaving, then looked at Xi Yue worried: "nothing?"


    Looking at Xi Yue''s pale face, Xuanmu suddenly regretted. If he knew that Xi Yue would be so tired, he would not sign any yingyou envoy contract. Anyway, if you want to rush to Xi Yue to protect her, there will be other ways.


    Xi Yue swallowed a soul tonic pill and another soul coagulating pill. He bent his knees to work the spirit power. A quarter of an hour later, he immediately opened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s just a bit of collapse, but it''s nothing. It''s just excessive consumption of spirit power and spirit."


    Only after a short breath adjustment, she became lively and rosy again.


    Xuanmu was also relieved and immediately put the worry behind him.


    So these two people, in fact, did not know how dangerous and inconceivable it was for a warrior in Yuan Dynasty to sign a shadow protection envoy contract with a priest.


    Xuanmu never wanted to be a shadow envoy in the past, and he knew nothing about medicine, so he didn''t pay attention to this aspect at all.


    And Xi Yue is even more, even this view of yingyou is the same as what I just heard before.


    Two people are talking, all of a sudden is a look move.


    Xuanmu waved his hand, and the boundary he arranged disappeared. Cheng Changhe suddenly appeared in the room, gasping.


    His cheeks were red, his eyes were crazy and excited, his body was bloody and cold.


    Yu baicang, the first elder of Tianyi Valley waimen Medical College, the man who once humiliated him and trampled him, has been killed by him.


    ===


    half an hour ago.


    Elder Yu is anxiously walking around the room, looking to the direction of Xi Yue''s courtyard from time to time.


    Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open, and Cheng Changhe came into the room without warning.


    As soon as I saw him, I was excited and said, "did you succeed? Has Xi Yue been killed? "


    Cheng Changhe looked at him with quiet eyes and didn''t speak.


    Elder Yu thought that he had acquiesced, and immediately asked him to change the jiejie into an ordinary liupin one through the messenger.


    Even he can''t afford the crystal consumption of the eight grade boundary.


    After the explanation, elder Yu immediately came to Cheng Changhe and said, "come on, give me the call shadow stone. I must have a good appreciation of Xi Yue''s mournful appearance when he died. Ha ha ha..."


    Cheng Changhe is still looking at him with gloomy eyes, but he doesn''t speak or move.


    Elder Yu was so angry that he scolded: "what are you looking at? Don''t forget I''m your master. Do I allow you to look me in this way? Have you forgotten what I asked you to record with the shadow stone? Waste, you can''t even do this well. Don''t you kneel down for me! "


    But Cheng Changhe didn''t kneel. Instead, the corners of his mouth began to show a deep and treacherous smile.


    Elder Yu was a little hairy in his heart. He stepped back at his feet. Then he flew into a rage and threw it at his face. "You don''t want to be shameless. Do you want to turn it around..."


    However, elder Yu''s hand has not yet touched Cheng Changhe, but he is suddenly grabbed by a pincers like palm and can''t move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Elder Yu stares at Cheng Changhe in shock. He can''t believe that he dares to resist himself. "Have you eaten the heart of a bear? Dare you resist me? You know that if yingyou envoys hurt the contractors, they will suffer the most severe retaliation Ah, ah, ah --! "


    Before he had time to finish his threat, Kara Kara''s terrible voice came out of his pinched arm.


    Severe pain came from his arm. Yu Chang watched Cheng Chang He wriggle his arm and twist his whole arm like a twist.


    That Kara Kara sound, is his arm bone inch by inch breaks, the joint dislocation sound.


    "Waste? Garbage? Slaves? Yu baicang, it''s very cool for you to bully me and humiliate me these years, isn''t it? "


    Elder Yu''s hand bone was broken, and then his whole arm was torn off.


    Straight pain of his whole body twitch, howl repeatedly, want to immediately faint.


    Cheng Changhe kicks him to the ground, grabs his other hand and feet, grinds the bones one by one, and then twists them down.


    In the past, Cheng Changhe was also an open and aboveboard monk. He didn''t kill people too much and never did anything to torture people.


    He thought that he could finally get rid of Yu baicang, and at most he wanted to kill him.


    But at this moment, listening to Yu Chang''s shrill scream, despairing cry, and looking at his miserable appearance, Cheng Changhe finds that he is so excited.


    Yu baicang, a brute who has tortured and trampled on him for so many years, has crushed all his dignity. Although his body is free now, his soul has been distorted by humiliation and hatred.


    Countless days and nights of resentment condensed in my heart, only let Yu baicang feel thousands of times of pain, he can get relief.


    "For Why You are yingyou emissary It''s impossible to hurt me Sobbing Why? "


    Cheng Changhe looked down at him and slowly showed a sarcastic smile. "Speaking of this, I really should thank you for letting me kill Xi Yue. Because I really didn''t expect that Xi Yue was such a powerful doctor that he could even terminate the contract of yingyou envoy. "


    "If it wasn''t for her, I would have gone through countless days and nights when you were a dog. If it wasn''t for her, I would be killed by you and become the ghost of unjust death. Ha ha ha You said, Yu baicang, should I thank you for giving me the chance to live and be a new man? "


    At this time, Yu baicang''s hands, feet and limbs were broken, and his blood was all over the ground. The pain had numbed him, and his eyes were full of dead despair.


    But hearing these words, he still screamed and shook his head madly, "no, how can it be?! It is impossible for yingyou contract to be terminated! You lied to me, you lied to me, it''s impossible! "


    Cheng Changhe raised the stone in his hand and laughed strangely and excitedly. "Don''t you like to see people''s miserable appearance before they die? Yu baicang, I will help you, I will torture you slowly, let your cry before death to be more miserable. I believe Xi Yue will be happy to see it


    Yu Changlao looked at the shadow stone in Cheng Changhe''s hand.


    That call shadow stone is what he gave to Cheng Changhe, want him to record Xi Yue''s miserable appearance when he was dying, let him dispel the hatred in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    However, how could he have thought that this shadow calling stone would eventually record his tragic death?


    ===


    in the courtyard of Xi Yue.


    Cheng Changhe takes out the call shadow stone and hands it to Xi Yue, "this is the process of killing Yu baicang..."


    But Xi Yue waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not interested in seeing people killed. I just need to know that he''s dead."


    Cheng Changhe took a deep breath. The twisted madness and excitement in his eyes slowly faded away. He took a deep look at Xi Yue, and then took back the call shadow stone. "Doctor Xi, your kindness, I will remember it. We''ll see you later. "


    Xi Yue slightly squinted, wanted to say something, but finally just watched him leave.


    Xuanmu saw her difference and asked, "does he have a problem?"


    Xi Yue shook his head. "Maybe he has been suppressed for too long under elder Yu, which leads to his mental state problems. The fluctuation of his spirit is extremely unstable. If he is a little careless, he is likely to be possessed. But no matter what his future is, it has nothing to do with us. "


    She may have a way to treat Cheng Changhe''s heart trauma, but for a person who wants to kill her, Xi Yue has not done so, so he takes the initiative to treat him.


    After hearing this, Xuanmu immediately stopped paying attention, "I''ll leave first, but I won''t leave Qingyun."


    It means that you can call him at any time.


    Xi Yue couldn''t help smiling: "OK, I won''t be polite if I need to."


    Xuanmu nodded and was about to leave. Suddenly his sight was fixed on a certain place.


    Xi Yue with his line of sight to see past, found that there is a set of red robes folded up wash clean.


    This is the unknown clothes, qingluan after living in the room cleaning and clothes cleaning.


    Knowing that the unknown has been protecting Xi Yue, Xi Yue treats him as low, so he even washed the unknown clothes, but he hasn''t had time to send them back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xuanmu shook his head and looked a little bleary. After a long time, he said, "it''s nothing. It''s like some, but it''s impossible."


    The words of Xi Yue is puzzling, but Xuanmu doesn''t explain and leaves quickly.


    ===


    Ziwei mountain temple.


    The white tiger was startled to see the rosefinch coming back in a hurry. "Rosefinch, how did you come back? Isn''t the master asking you to protect Miss Xi Yue in Tianyi Valley? "


    "I have something urgent to ask to see the master!" The rosefinch said hastily.


    White tiger way: "but the master just went in to shut up, this time should not disturb..."


    "It has something to do with Miss Xi Yue. If I don''t report it, I''m afraid the master will be furious when he knows."


    So the white tiger hesitated.


    No one in this temple is not clear about Ji Mingyu''s value for Xi Yue. This is the future mother whom the master cherishes as an eye. Even the master doesn''t value his own life so much.


    Just thinking about whether to report, Qinglong came out and said coldly, "master, this time I''ve been hurt a lot. If you don''t want to disturb me, you''d better not disturb him. You first tell me what happened


    Zhuque quickly told Xi Yue that a man of divine cultivation appeared in his room, and Xi Yue signed a contract with him.


    "The man obviously found me, so he put me in quarantine. My cultivation is not as good as him. I can''t hear what they said. Miss Xi Yue surprised me when she signed the contract with him, but fortunately she succeeded in the end. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    When it comes to this, rosefinch still has a lingering fear. If Xi Yue is seriously injured by the contract at that time, she will go directly to kill herself.


    White tiger urgent way: "this man what thing?"? Unexpectedly late at night into Miss Xi Yue''s room? What other shadow envoy contract was signed? Oh, no, it''s not the master''s rival, it''s a late night tryst, and it''s a intimate contract. Maybe Miss Xi Yue has been robbed by someone when the master leaves the pass! "


    Green Dragon glared at him unhappily.


    Rosefinch also indignant way: "shut up, you this crow mouth, again nonsense, see Lord son come out how to deal with you."


    The white tiger quickly covers his mouth, but his eyes still anxiously skim the rosefinch and look at the green dragon.


    Green Dragon pondered: "Zhuque, you go back to miss Xi Yue first."


    "But I''m not the opponent of that man. If he really has any intention to miss Xi Yue, I''ll..."


    Green Dragon interrupts him, Mou light tiny MI, "I will inform Taotie to pass."


    The rosefinch gave a "ah" and hesitated: "but isn''t the master keeping Taotie away from Miss Xi Yue? What''s more, Taotie, the food that can''t accomplish enough but can''t defeat enough, what''s the use of coming here! "


    I don''t know what the reason is. The master seems to be very upset about Taotie''s approach to miss Xi Yue. It''s clear that Taotie has arrived in Qingyun, but he is forbidden to approach Tianyi Valley and Xi Yue.


    Rosefinch does not know, Ji Mingyu that is for Xi Yue cooking food first to Taotie, rather than first let him taste behavior, very unhappy jealous.


    Green dragon mouth corner smoked to smoke, rosefinch don''t know, always follow in Ji Ming Yu side of he is know cause and effect.


    He coughed softly and said, "in the extraordinary period, I can''t care so much. Although Taotie only knows how to eat, his cultivation is very high. With him, I believe Miss Xi Yue will never have another accident. "


    Rosefinch hesitated for a moment, finally nodded: "well, it can only be so."


    Taotie, who is far away at the junction of Qingyun Kingdom and broken Star Kingdom, wants to go crazy because he has no delicious food, so he suddenly receives a message from Qinglong.


    "Go to Tianyi Valley and protect Miss Xi Yue."


    Taotie jumped up from the bed and gave out a "ha ha" laugh.


    Below came a young man''s angry cry, "no desire, what''s the matter with you? Yesterday was shouting to eat, today is laughing, don''t you know my son is not in good health, need to rest


    Taotie, however, no matter where he is, disappears in the same place.


    When the boy didn''t hear the sound and came upstairs, he was surprised to find that there was no man in it.


    Shit, this asshole, come and go! After eating so many meals and eating so many delicacies, they left without leaving a word.


    Asshole, don''t let me touch you next time!


    ===


    inner gate of Tianyi Valley, alchemy college.


    In one of the houses, there was a man with a white face and a slight beard. He was gentle and gentle in appearance. He was giving a lesson to the students at the bottom.


    The man''s voice is low, soft and magnetic. The content of the lecture is also vivid and interesting. The students at the bottom are attentive and interested.


    At the end of the explanation, the man said in a warm voice, "OK, now you can start alchemy according to my explanation."


    As the man finished speaking, the pattern of the teaching house changed automatically, and the original tables and chairs changed into the alchemy furnace, futon and the boundary of the talisman array, which separated the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    And those students are also eager to try, one by one methodically began to busy.


    If someone passes by the teaching house and sees the Dan fire put by the students inside, he will be scared.


    Because in this class, almost 90% of the students have the level of alchemy above the quasi teacher level. A few have even reached the master level.


    However, although each student''s level is very high, but this time the middle-aged man explained the pill is too difficult to refine, so half an hour later, there are several students'' alchemy furnaces are popping - burst.


    The failure of alchemy made these students look dejected. Seeing the middle-aged man''s eyes, they were ashamed and embarrassed. Some girls were even more anxious and almost cried.


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came in a hurry, "Lou YIZUN, Lou YIZUN, we finally heard..."


    Words haven''t finished, but was a middle-aged man''s unhappy eyes to see to stop.


    The one who came to shout was a young man dressed as a boy. Seeing the middle-aged man''s action, he immediately stood awkwardly in the same place and stopped talking.


    The middle-aged man did not go to see him again, but walked slowly to one of the students who failed in alchemy. He said softly, "don''t lose heart. It doesn''t matter if you fail. Just do it again. This is an extremely rare seven grade pill refining. Even a master level alchemist may not be able to succeed. Now you are only quasi master level, and you will not lose face if you fail. "


    Hearing what he said, the student''s eyes suddenly turned red and said in a trembling voice: "Lou YIZUN, you You I know. I will practice hard and never give up. I will live up to your expectations


    The middle-aged man''s name is Lou Shenming. He is the only doctor and master level pharmacist in Tianyi valley.


    Such a person, in the whole Tianyi Valley, is equal to the existence of God, a legend admired by countless people.


    However, with such a respected position and terrible strength, Lou Shenming always looks gentle and modest in front of the students and other tutors, and has never been any lofty and complacent.


    There is only one class that Lou Shenming teaches, which is the first class of refining medicine. Many of the people in this class have the dual identity of alchemist and doctor. Everyone is outstanding in Tianyi Valley, regardless of talent or strength. They are the elite children that all other students look up to.


    These elite students tend to have a high eye when facing outsiders, and they don''t pay attention to other students and tutors of Tianyi valley.


    But in the face of Lou Shenming, there is only admiration and admiration left, and he is completely proud of being his student.


    Lou Shenming comforted the student, then looked up at the other failed students, "you are the most talented students I have ever met, but you are still young, so don''t worry, step by step to lay a good foundation, so you can go further in the future."


    "You have mastered almost all the skills of alchemy. What you lack most now is the control and application of spirits. Next, you can try to use the spirit to disperse your own spirit fire strands, wrap all kinds of elixirs, and then fuse them. "


    Speak clearly, let the students who were still depressed immediately excited.


    The young man standing outside the door, who was stopped by Lou Shenming, looked reverently at the middle-aged man not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    In Tianyi Valley, many tutors will hide a little and leave out a little, for fear that their unique knowledge will be learned.


    But only Lou YIZUN, who is so skillful in medicine, never hides his secrets when he teaches his students.


    Only with this kind of mind and magnanimity, can we become the first one among the tutors in Tianyi Valley?


    All of a sudden, a beautiful girl voice came from the students below, "teacher, I''ve made it."


    Almost at the same time, another man''s voice came, "teacher, I made it!"


    Lou Shenming followed the sound and saw that his face, which was already smiling gently, immediately showed a brilliant smile, "OK, Feifei, Muyu, you did a good job."


    The only alchemy stove in the crowd didn''t explode. Instead, it was a very beautiful woman in white and a handsome young man.


    The students around immediately showed admiration, but not surprisingly.


    "It was yunfeifei and Xiao Muyu who succeeded in refining first."


    "They are two of Lou YIZUN''s disciples, and only they can call Lou YIZUN a teacher. It''s not surprising that they can refine successfully."


    "Yes, and they are already master level alchemists now. It''s not difficult for them to refine seven grade pills."


    Lou Shenming walked up to them, picked up the pills and looked at them. He nodded with a smile and said, "very good. The pills refined by you two are very good. From next class, you can prepare to refine eight pills."


    "Thank you, teacher!" They are very happy in their hearts. Even Yun Feifei''s cold face shows a smile.


    At this time, the teaching time is over.


    Lou Shenming then looked at the boy waiting at the door and said gently, "what''s the matter?"


    The little fellow looked at his toes and then said, "YIZUN, it''s like this. Don''t you want me to pay attention to the 007 which can produce the five elements pure spirit pill in the refining realm?"


    When Lou Shenming heard this, the gentleness on his face immediately turned into tension and expectation, "how, did you find him?"


    Seeing that Lou YIZUN still remembers this, the young man immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said: "yes, YIZUN, the identity of 007 has finally been determined. Moreover, he is now in Qingyun world."


    The students at the bottom all heard the boy''s words and expressed their curiosity.


    "What is Lou YIZUN talking about? Zero seven? What''s that weird name? "


    "Hey, don''t you know what happened in the realm of alchemy some time ago?" Another student, with a look of disgust, said, "there is a 19-year-old medical immortal who passed the examination earlier than Lou YIZUN. His name in the realm of alchemy is zero seven, but it''s a code name


    "What?! 19-year-old medical immortal? How is that possible? And there will never be a doctor better than Lou YIZUN in this world! "


    "Nonsense, I didn''t say that boy was better than Lou YIZUN. It''s just that 007 is not an ordinary person. It''s said that a kind of elixir called wuxingjing elixir is still on sale in the trading area of the refining realm. It''s very magical, causing tens of thousands of people to scramble. When Lou YIZUN got the five elements elixir by accident, he was astonished. He said that the talent of 007 is limitless, so he has been asking for information about her. "


    "Does Lou YIZUN want to take that 007 as his apprentice?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    "Ha! If that''s the case, it''s too cheap. How many people in Siam want to be Lou YIZUN''s apprentices? Even Lou YIZUN''s shadow envoy is not obtained by ordinary friars. "


    The students in the teaching house talked about it one after another, and they all looked like they had nothing to do with themselves.


    But only when Yun Feifei heard the name "007", his pretty face suddenly sank.


    Seeing that the boy wanted to tell the news of 007, she could not help but put down her things and quickly followed up.


    Xiao Muyu listened to the people around him saying, "if you really accept this apprentice, his talent is higher than that of Yun Feifei and Xiao Muyu." his face was also a little ugly, and he went up.


    Lou Shenming''s face at this time showed a rare color of excitement, "it''s so good to be in Qingyun. I''ll start today and see people tomorrow at the latest."


    However, the little fellow said with a smile: "YIZUN, you don''t have to wait for tomorrow. If you want to see me, you can call me to see me now."


    Lou Shenming was stunned at first, then surprised and said, "is 007 a student of Tianyi Valley No, if there is a medical immortal level student in Tianyi Valley, I can''t have no idea. "


    The boy nodded and said, "YIZUN, you guessed right. 007 is really in Tianyi Valley, but it''s not a student. It''s Huang''s tutor of Tianyi Valley waimen medical college."


    "What? Tutor? Didn''t you say that 007 was only nineteen? "


    "My God, my 19-year-old tutor, I''m 19 years old and I can''t even pass the entrance examination of Tianyi valley."


    When Yun Feifei came over, he just heard these words, and suddenly his body was stiff, and his cold face was even more gloomy.


    For the first time, 007, who made her so difficult in the refining realm, came to Tianyi Valley and became the tutor of Tianyi Valley?


    Is it clear that she is not as good as that 007?


    Lou Shenming''s eyes lit up with a brilliant light. "Great, Xiao Zhong, go to the outside door immediately and ask doctor 007 to come here for me, no Forget it, I''ll go by myself! "


    With that, he didn''t care about his medical status, so he rushed to the outside door.


    Yun Feifei''s face was livid, his hands clenched into fists, and soon followed.


    Xiao Muyu''s eyes moved, and he also kept up with Lou Shenming.


    The other students were very curious about the 19-year-old medical immortal, and several of them couldn''t help following him.


    ===


    tianyigu waimen, medical college.


    At the end of the morning class, but all the people in class 3 of shuiyi kept around Xi Yue, and they refused to let her go.


    Xi Yue has been expressionless, no smile, but the students asked questions or very patient to answer one by one.


    Soon half an hour passed, and several students around Xi Yue were embarrassed.


    Fang yuechao looked at Xi Yue excitedly, his face turned red and said, "tutor Xi Yue, I used the medicine bath you said yesterday to soak for two hours every day. Today I really feel that my body is much stronger. This is just the first day. If I continue, will my waste wood constitution really get better? "


    Xi Yue wanted to roll his eyes, "are you bored? Do you have to ask three times a day if you can really get better? Don''t bother me any more. Believe it or not, I''ll change to something else tomorrow. "


    People around him couldn''t help laughing. Fang yuechao also touched his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    I can''t help it. He''s so excited, so excited.


    Yesterday, he just secretly contacted his mother and told her that he was likely to continue to practice. His mother cried on the spot. She also said that she would send all the elixirs she needed.


    Because of her wasted wood constitution, my mother''s life in the Fang family has been very difficult and embarrassing, but now, everything is finally OK.


    Xi Yue impatiently pushed away a few people to go out, and finally did not forget to warn, "don''t follow me again, otherwise don''t blame me for turning over."


    The people in the teaching house looked at each other, and then they all laughed happily.


    Tutor Xi Yue is good at everything, but he is not willing to show his kindness to people, and he often has to pretend to annoy them. In fact, as long as they are in trouble, tutor Xi Yue will help.


    Xi Yue was about to go back to his dormitory when he heard a violent scream of riot not far away.


    It''s as if someone saw something super, heard the voice of air-conditioning, and cried excitedly.


    "My God, who do I see?"


    "Is it really that man? Am I dazed? "


    "Why is that man here?"


    Xi Yue frowned. As soon as he heard the riot these days, most likely he would come to her for trouble.


    She''s really scared.


    Think of here, Xi Yue will quickly cross the crowd to leave.


    But behind him came a gentle male voice, "little doctor, please stay."


    Xi Yue ignores, all doctors in Tianyi Valley, who knows if they call her.


    However, before Xi Yue took two steps, suddenly a flower appeared in front of him. A man with a gentle and elegant face appeared in front of him.


    This man looks about thirty-five-six years old, but his accomplishments are very high. Xi Yue can''t tell exactly, but at least he has a time to survive.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are soft, with a smile on his face, which is very gentle and elegant. People can''t help but feel good at it.


    When the man stood in front of Xi Yue and saw her face and age, his face was stiff for a moment, his eyes were full of amazement, as if he was shocked by something.


    Xi Yue pick eyebrow, this person stop oneself to go to the road to do, "what?"


    The man seems to have come back to his senses at this time. He quickly arched his hand and said, "is your name doctor Xi Yue?"


    "It''s me."


    The man said with a smile: "excuse me again, is the young medical immortal 007 in the refining realm Your Excellency?"


    Xi Yue a Zheng, didn''t expect this person will mention her code name unexpectedly.


    However, she did not hide the meaning, nodded and said: "what if it''s me?"


    The man did not speak, the crowd around to see this scene is about to explode.


    "My God, is Xi Yue crazy? How dare she talk to you like that? "


    "That is to say, this is Lou YIZUN! She is so arrogant that she doesn''t even pay attention to the doctor. "


    Only the man didn''t mean to be angry. On the contrary, he was very happy and said, "great, 007 little friend, I finally found you."


    "Are you looking for me?" Xi Yue surprised way, "are you?"


    "It''s Lou Shenming." Once again, the man arched his hand slightly, with a gentle smile on his face, but his body naturally exuded a kind of charm that made his heart happy and submissive. "I inadvertently got the five elements pure elixir that you refined. I admire and am curious about the way you master the spirit in the process of alchemy. I''ve never seen a kind of elixir that can fit the human body to an almost perfect degree."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    "Such fantastic ideas and miraculous alchemy make me admire. I''ve been looking forward to meeting with you to discuss the alchemy. However, the identity of Xiaoyou has always been complicated, and no one knows the origin of your identity. I thought I would miss it from now on, but I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou had already become the tutor of Tianyi valley. "


    Xi Yue smell speech face also showed a bit surprised color.


    This man actually guessed the technique used in her alchemy from a pill.


    Lou Shenming Lou YIZUN?


    Xi Yue''s mind suddenly flashed, surprised: "you are the only doctor and alchemist of Tianshi level in Tianyi Valley, the youngest doctor in Qingyun world, Lou Shenming?"


    "Presumptuous, the teacher''s name is a small generation of you can call at will?" Xiao Muyu interrupts Xi Yue unhappily and goes to Lou Shenming.


    Cloud Feifei also followed to come over, the vision is gloomy ground looking at Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue glances at Yun Feifei and thinks that this person is a little familiar, but he doesn''t think of who she is for a moment, and soon forgets.


    Lou Shenming said immediately, "Muyu must not be rude."


    Then he gave Xi Yue a gentle smile. His voice was low and magnetic. "I''m just a little bit famous. I didn''t expect doctor Xi to know that it''s also my honor."


    "My God, it''s really Lou YIZUN. I just really thought I was blinded! "


    "Lou YIZUN even said that he was just a poor name. In the whole Qingyun world, who doesn''t know his name?"


    "Oh, I heard that Lou YIZUN was a very modest man. He didn''t believe it before, but now he really does. Lou YIZUN is so admirable. He is good-looking, highly cultivated and skillful. He is so friendly to a small person. No wonder so many people in the inner gate are mad and want to be his disciples. "


    At this time, there are more and more people around here. Even elder Liang and doctor Wen all heard the news and rushed over.


    At the sight of Lou Shenming, elder Liang, doctor Wen and others were all excited, and even the words would not be easy.


    "Mr. YIZUN, you Why don''t you inform us in advance when you come here? We are ready to welcome you. "


    Lou Shenming waved and said casually, "I just came here to see Dr. Xi. I don''t want to disturb other people."


    "See you See Xi Yue


    When Lou Shenming looked at elder Liang and Xi Yue, he suddenly seemed to think of something. "With the level of doctor Xi, even if he was a tutor, he was more than enough. I also want to discuss the way of alchemy with Dr. Xi from time to time. I''ll invite Dr. Xi to the inner gate as the elder of the inner gate. I don''t know what do you think of Dr. Xi? "


    The words changed the faces of all the people present.


    Yun Feifei''s hands suddenly clenched into fists, clenched his teeth, tried to suppress, in order to stop his facial expression from distorting.


    Elder Liang and other tutors outside the house look at Xi Yue with envy and jealousy on their faces.


    They don''t understand that they are just a yellow haired girl. What is better than them? They can be invited into the inner door by Lou YIZUN.


    As for the other outside tutors, if they want to enter the inside door, they may have to accumulate experience and qualifications for decades, and then go through the assessment before they can enter.


    Doctor Wen is full of surprise, sincerely feed Xi Yue feel happy, "Xi Yue, great. I knew you had excellent medical skills. You have already passed all our tutors. It''s just that you''re too young to Now that you are invited by Lou YIZUN, your future is limitless. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Around the students looking at Xi Yue''s eyes is also extremely envious and mixed with admiration, in front of the girl is dozens of years younger than them, but the strength and achievement is not they can compare.


    Only the people in the third class of shuiyi looked complicated.


    The excitement and glory when Xi Yue was praised by Lou Shenming disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of loneliness and sadness.


    Tutor Xi Yue is going to the inner gate, and their water medicine class 3 will soon return to the original garbage class, which is feared but despised.


    Wu Jinshui can''t help but step forward, "tutor Xi Yue..."


    However, before he finished, he was held by Mi Xuan and Meng zisu.


    Mi Xuan''s face was full of resentment, but she shook her head and said, "Jinshui, we can''t be so selfish. For our own sake, we should hinder Xi Yue''s future."


    Many of the students in the third class of water medicine next to them hung their heads, one by one like abandoned cubs, full of frustration and sadness.


    Xi Yue one eye swept to the side of a look like a mournful examination of their own students, some can''t laugh or cry.


    She looked at Lou Shenming and said, "thank you for your kindness, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, elder Liang suddenly interrupted: "Lou YIZUN, Xi Yue''s medical skill is good, but she has been in Tianyi Valley for less than a month. Is it too early to enter the inner gate now? If she is allowed to enter the inner door in this way, I''m afraid it will cause other people''s dissatisfaction? "


    Lou Shenming''s light eyes came over and said slowly: "does this doctor think his medical skill is higher than Xi Yue? Do you have a better eye than me? Otherwise, how do you know that others will be dissatisfied? "


    Elder Liang was so frightened that he shivered all over and said: "no, no I dare not be dissatisfied with YIZUN. But But But elder Yu is always in charge of personnel transfer outside. I think it''s better to ask elder Yu to come over and make a decision. "


    Lou Shenming took a look at him and said with a gentle smile, "in that case, please come here."


    When Lou Shenming said this, no one would neglect him. Soon someone went to find elder Yu.


    Everyone is whispering. Everyone knows that elder Yu and Xi Yue have private grudges. If you know that Xi Yue is appreciated by doctor Lou and is recruited into the inner door, isn''t elder Yu angry?


    However, just a moment later, not far away came the frightened cry of the boy who had just left, "no, no, elder Yu I''m old enough to... "


    The boy was under elder Liang''s hand. Hearing this, he immediately said angrily, "what''s the point of shouting in front of Lou YIZUN?"


    But the boy didn''t seem to hear elder Liang''s reprimand. Instead, he rushed over with a white face and stammered: "I''m dying Dead


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The little guy was so scared that he was shaking all over. He looked like he was about to cry. "It''s true. Elder Yu''s little guy just found that elder Yu didn''t come out all the time, so he pushed the door in, but he saw that elder Yu had already died in the room, and died Death is extremely miserable, hands and feet are born down It''s beyond recognition. It''s terrible! "


    The crowd was boiling in an instant.


    Elder Liang widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it, "how can this be possible? We met elder Yu yesterday. Why did you die after one night? "


    With that, even Lou Shenming couldn''t take care of it and rushed to elder Yu''s courtyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    After such a big thing happened, Lou Shenming couldn''t just invite Xi Yue, so he had to say to Xi Yue, "Dr. Xi, why don''t we go and have a look."


    Xi Yue''s eyes flickered and nodded: "doctor Lou, please."


    Lou Shenming walked side by side with Xi Yue and said with a smile, "Dr. Xi doesn''t have to be so polite. If you don''t want to be entrusted with the University, just call me brother Lou. Dr. Xi''s name is too distant. How about I call you Xi Yue later?"


    Xi Yue is not used to this familiar posture, especially the other side is Lou Shenming such a powerful figure.


    But she did not say anything, just a faint smile.


    The students who followed behind all kept their eyes on Lou Shenming, and their eyes were full of admiration and admiration.


    "Lou YIZUN is such a person. He is so modest that he has no airs in the face of Xi Yue."


    "I envy Xi Yue so much that he can be appreciated by Lou YIZUN."


    Yun Feifei bit his teeth and stepped forward. He seemed to have no intention of saying, "teacher, do you want to add a younger martial brother to Feifei and his elder martial brother?"


    Today, Xi Yue is still dressed in men''s clothes. People outside know the identity of Xi Yue''s woman, but no one has told them about Yun Feifei and Lou Shenming.


    Lou Shenming shook his head and said with a smile, "Xi Yue''s medical skills are very excellent. I can''t afford to make him my apprentice."


    It''s just a medical immortal, and the alchemy level is no more than quasi division level. What''s so great about it? Why even Shifu is so impressed with him?


    Cloud Feifei gas of whole body shiver, chilly eyes stare Xi Yue one eye, but still slowly back to go back.


    Several people soon came to elder Yu''s residence.


    When we saw the old man who had already died in the room, everyone took a breath.


    Because the scene in front of us is too bloody and shocking.


    The students were quickly isolated from the house and kept out of the horrible crime scene.


    But Rao is those well-informed teachers, at this time one by one pale, stomach as if there is something in the surge.


    Elder Liang looked at Yu Changlao''s dismembered corpse with trembling eyes, and his ferocious twisted face, which was full of fear. He said angrily, "who? Who killed elder Yu? Whose method is it? It''s so vicious


    "This Why do I think this torture method is a little familiar? At the beginning, it seemed that Dr. Mei was as miserable as death. "


    One of the tutors whispered.


    Elder Liang seemed to be awakened by a word. He suddenly raised his head and glared at Xi Yue with red eyes. "Xi Yue, did you do it? This time you killed Yu Changlao again, didn''t you? "


    Xi Yue looks no change, light way: "do you have evidence?"


    "You --"! What more evidence is needed?! Dr. Mei offended you and was killed by you. Meng Baiya and Xi Feiyang offended you and were killed by you. Chen Hongsen offended you and was killed by you. The only one left is Yu Changlao. Dare you say it''s not your hand? "


    Lou Shenming frowned and said, "elder Liang, what do you mean? Why did Xi Yue kill elder Yu? "


    Elder Liang was full of grief and indignation. He bowed deeply and said, "you don''t know something, Mr. YIZUN. Elder Yu has been in this outer door for many years and has never been in conflict with others. The only one who has had more than one conflict is with Xi Yue."


    "Moreover, a few days ago, another tutor, Dr. Mei, who had a conflict with Xi Yue outside our house, also died suddenly and tragically, and was hung on the building board. This is clearly an act of retaliation Just ask, they didn''t have a grudge with others. Besides Xi Yue, who else would treat them so cruelly? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    With that, elder Liang looked at Xi Yue fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "Xi Yue, it was only after you came that we had a series of accidents. We shouldn''t have let you in in the first place


    Other tutors echoed.


    "That''s right. No matter how long I am, I''m not killed by Xi Yue, but since Xi Yue came here, we haven''t had peace."


    "That is to say, I don''t believe what happened one after another has nothing to do with her."


    Doctor Wen said urgently: "don''t talk nonsense. Xi Yue was framed every time. She has never done anything wrong to Tianyi Valley! "


    Elder Liang sneered: "doctor Wen, you help Xi Yue to refute again and again. You don''t even care about Yu Chang''s miserable death. Are you confused by this fox spirit? "


    Wen doctor smell speech face suddenly rose red, gas of the whole body in shiver.


    Such an accusation is a great shame to him, but he can''t argue.


    Elder Liang suddenly roared at elder Yu''s little fellow: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you go and ask the martial judge of the punishment hall? Xi Yue, the murderer, must not let her go unpunished again and again


    "Wait a minute." Lou Shenming suddenly waved his hand and walked to Yu Changlao''s face.


    Elder Yu''s hands and feet have been broken, and his body has been cut to pieces. It''s so terrible that ordinary people will spit it out.


    But Lou Shenming didn''t feel it. He solemnly reached for elder Yu''s body and put his spirit into it.


    A moment later, Lou Shenming stood up, shook his head firmly and said, "people are not killed by Xi Yue."


    "What?"


    "Did Lou YIZUN say that Xi Yue didn''t kill him?"


    "Besides Xi Yue, who else will kill elder Yu?"


    The tutors in the room were stunned, but no one doubted Lou Shenming''s diagnosis.


    There was a sudden voice of timidity and lust from the open window next to me.


    "I didn''t expect that Lou YIZUN would speak for tutor Xi Yue. Sure enough, YIZUN is YIZUN, which can''t be compared with some narrow-minded doctors."


    "Fortunately, Lou YIZUN testified, otherwise tutor Xi Yue would be wronged by them again."


    "Ha ha, except for tutor Xi Yue, the only one I serve in the whole college is Lou YIZUN."


    Elder Liang''s face was very blue. He saw that the people in the third water Doctor class were lying at the window at any time. They were reckless to comment on elder Yu''s body.


    However, he didn''t care to reprimand these students. Instead, he bit his teeth and reluctantly suppressed his emotions. He asked Lou Shenming, "Mr. YIZUN, how did you diagnose that Xi Yue didn''t kill people?"


    "Because elder Yu was a monk in the empty and dark period, and Xi Yue was only in the yuan infant period."


    Elder Liang was relieved and sneered: "if it''s just for this reason, it can''t rule out Xi Yue''s suspicion, because Xi Yue has a shadow protection envoy in the period of passing through the robbery, a monk in the period of passing through the robbery, and it''s very easy to fake him as a monk in the period of empty and dark to kill."


    Lou Shenming seems to be a little stunned. He takes a look at Xi Yue and says, "the yingyou emissary during the robbery period? Xi Yue really surprised me. "


    Yunfeifei bit her teeth hard, and her face turned blue and white.


    She knows who Xi Yue''s yingyou envoy is. Qu Changfeng, the man who invited but was rejected, is also the disgrace of her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    Lou Shenming quickly took back his sight, looked back at elder Liang, and said with a faint smile: "I said that the murderer was not Xi Yue, not only because he was a monk in the empty and dark period, but also because I had recognized who the murderer was by the way of cutting the knife."


    "Just by the wound and the body? Is it true that he is Lou YIZUN? "


    Elder Liang was also shocked and said, "who is the murderer?"


    Lou Shenming stopped for a moment, then slowly spit out a name that shocked everyone, "falling rain sword, Cheng Changhe."


    "What?!"


    "Isn''t that elder Yu''s shadow envoy?"


    "How is that possible? Yingyou emissary killed the contractor, but he will be seriously attacked! "


    Lou Shenming seemed to have expected everyone''s shock for a long time. He said slowly: "Mr. Yu did sign the yingyou contract, but the contract is not complete. Before Cheng Changhe kills elder Yu, yingyou contract has been untied. So after Cheng Changhe killed elder Yu, he left directly, but he didn''t get killed. "


    This time, not only the present tutors and students, even Xi Yue also showed some surprise and admiration.


    Lou Shenming is really worthy of the title of doctor. He just looked at the corpse. He even saw that elder Yu''s yingyou contract was incomplete and that the contract had been untied before his death.


    In the past, Xi Yue has never paid attention to the medical skills of this strange world, but now she has changed her outlook in the face of Lou Shenming.


    When the truth came out, elder Liang no longer had any reason to accuse Xi Yue, so he had to calm down and hate: "summon the punishment hall, issue a wanted order, and make sure to arrest Cheng Changhe, the murderer. I want to see who ordered him to kill elder Yu, and who can untie the Shadow Protection Contract. "


    Xi Yue smiles a little and doesn''t take charge of elder Liang''s insidious eyes. With Lou Shenming, he leaves elder Yu''s courtyard.


    As soon as she got outside, the crowd from the third water Doctor class came up and chattered around her.


    A girl almost tripped when she rushed over, but she was held by Lou Shenming, and Wensheng reminded her to be careful.


    The girl immediately flushed her cheeks and said, "thank you, doctor Lou."


    In addition to admiration, the public in the third class of shuiyi also had a better sense of Lou Shenming.


    However, when Lou Shenming once again asked Xi Yue to teach in the inner gate, everyone''s mood soon reached the bottom again.


    "Xi Yue, I think the other tutors outside seem to be not very friendly to you, and it also hinders the development of your talents." Lou Shenming looked at Xi Yue with a gentle and expectant look on his face? Would you like to consider agreeing to my proposal to come to Neimen as a medical school tutor? "


    Xi Yue pondered for a moment and said, "I''m very interested in the inner gate of Tianyi Valley, but But not now. "


    Lou Shenming was stunned. This is What do you mean by "no"?


    But Xi Yue continued: "I like to do things from beginning to end. I promised to teach them as a tutor of the third class of water medicine this year, so at least this year, I will stay outside."


    "Ah, tutor Xi Yue!"


    "Teacher You... "


    The people in the third class of shuiyi were shocked. Many people who were already desperate suddenly raised their heads, with a look of surprise and joy on their faces.


    Fang yuechao and Wu Jinshui, the two most eager people to become strong from waste firewood, are even more red eyed.


    No one knows more about Xi Yue''s unpopularity and difficulty than them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Now there is such a good opportunity in front of us to become the tutor of the inner door, which many people can''t dream of.


    However, Xi Yue refused for them and refused without hesitation.


    The people of shuiyi class 3 were moved, but Lou Shenming''s students were totally unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? Lou YIZUN invited him so much, but he refused!"


    "Bah, half a year later, who does he think he is? How dare you take Joe in front of Lou YIZUN


    "I just saw this Xi Yue. I didn''t speak respectfully to Lou YIZUN. I haven''t seen such a crazy person in the inner door."


    Lou Shenming frowned slightly and said, "Xi Yue, are you worried that no one will teach class 3 of shuiyi? If so, I can arrange other tutors for you, or even transfer a tutor from the inside. "


    Seeing that Xi Yue just shook his head and didn''t mean to waver at all, Lou Shenming sighed and said, "to be honest, another reason why I am so eager to invite Xi Yue into the inner gate is that the ten-year martial arts training competition in Siam mainland is about to start."


    "This competition is only aimed at martial arts, and friars can''t participate in it. Every year, we in Tianyi Valley send students with extraordinary qualifications to participate in it. But because friars can''t participate in it, so in the past, only students or outside tutors with low medical skills could lead the team, and they didn''t necessarily win the competition."


    "But if Xi Yue is involved, the situation will be very different. Your alchemy level and medical skills are far more than those of the students, but your cultivation is still in the martial arts. I believe that if you participate in this competition, our Tianyi valley will surely win the championship. "


    It''s the first time that Xi Yue heard about this competition. Wen Yan couldn''t help looking at the people of shuiyi class 3, "does Tianyi Valley only send one team? Students from outside can''t participate? "


    Who knows that when she said this, the students around Lou YIZUN laughed.


    There is a young man full of sarcasm pointed to the water medicine class three people, "won''t it? Do you want these junkies to take part in the martial arts training competition? Do you know what kind of elites are participating in the martial arts training competition every ten years? Let them go, don''t they disgrace our Tianyi Valley? "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to sign up. Anyone can join as long as they have enough people and meet the cultivation requirements. But who knows that he can''t even pass the first level, but he''s going to make a fool of himself? That''s a shame in front of the whole world. I''m sorry to go! "


    Lou Shenming''s laughter and sarcasm made the people in the third class of shuiyi look ugly one by one.


    Wu Jinshui said: "bah, isn''t it just a big competition? Who is rare


    But the students in the inner gate still burst into laughter. Everyone could see that they were fierce and angry.


    Finally, Lou Shenming frowned and scolded: "shut up, don''t be rude."


    These students just shut up, only to see Xi Yue and shuiyi class three look full of disdain.


    Lou Shenming looked at Xi Yue and said sincerely, "Xi Yue, what do you think?"


    Xi Yue''s answer is very simple, "this half year I will temporarily stay outside."


    Lou Shenming''s students didn''t expect that Lou YIZUN invited them so much. They were all very indignant because they still didn''t get oil and salt.


    Only Lou Shenming was full of regret and sighed softly: "in that case, I can only respect Xi Yue''s decision. I just hope that I can find Xi Yue to discuss the alchemy room in the future. Xi Yue, don''t give up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    "No way." Xi Yue quickly bowed himself and said, "I can''t wait to discuss alchemy and medical skills with Lou YIZUN."


    Lou Shenming just showed a smile, then seemed to think of something, murmured: "look at the outside tutor''s attitude towards you, Xi Yue, I''m afraid you will be made difficult this half year."


    Suddenly, he said in a deep voice, "Muyu!"


    "Yes, master." Xiao Muyu stepped forward.


    Lou Shenming said in a warm voice: "elder Yu died in an accident. There is no elder in charge outside the medical college for the time being. Before the new elder is elected, I hope you can take the place of the elder and manage the daily affairs outside the medical school. "


    Xiao Mu Yu raised his head in surprise, "elder of the outer gate?" How could master let him take the place of the elder.


    However, when he saw Lou Shenming''s eyes looking at Xi Yue, Xiao Muyu immediately responded. His brow was slightly wrinkled, but he said: "master, Muyu understands."


    Lou Shenming said with a smile: "in the past six months, you must let Xi Yue teach and practice medicine at ease, and let her enter the inner door as soon as possible. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    People see to Xi Yue''s vision immediately more envious.


    They never thought that after Lou Shenming was rejected by Xi Yue, not only did he not get angry, but he specially sent his proud disciples to be the elder of the outer gate, just to escort Xi Yue.


    The people in the third class of shuiyi are also overjoyed, and their admiration for Lou Shenming is even higher.


    Xi Yue can stay outside, and will not be difficult, this is simply the perfect ending.


    ===


    on the second day of class, when Jun Hongbo came to the teaching house, they found that the students in the class were very excited.


    From time to time the voice of discussion came into their ears.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Yu Chang was so arrogant all his life, and finally he died so miserable and miserable. He was killed by his own shadow protection envoy. No one believed it."


    "You say, how did elder Yu''s yingyou master untie the yingyou contract?"


    "The person who can untie the Shadow Protection contract must be very powerful. He must be very familiar with the operation of human spirit. Is there such a person outside Tianyi Valley? "


    Several students looked at each other, showing a meaningful expression.


    Fang Yue Chao lowered his voice and said, "do you really have such a coincidence? Elder Yu just wanted to do harm to tutor Xi Yue, but he died so miserably. So did Doctor Mei. "


    Wu Jinshui said with a smile: "whether it''s a coincidence or not, they can''t find any evidence anyway. I like the character of tutor Xi Yue. If you have a grudge, you will get it back. If you are happy, you will get it back. "


    "That is to say, it''s really cool to see the fate of Dr. Mei and elder Yu. Compared with tutor Xi Yue, we didn''t see enough of our previous skittish behavior. "


    Bai ruohuan also heard the discussion. Hearing this, he stared at his two friends and said in disbelief: "no, that little girl killed another old guy. Ha ha This time, I really admire her. I admire her so much. "


    Yun Wenjing said with a smile: "what little girl is called a tutor."


    This sentence represents the greatest affirmation of Xi Yue. After listening to it, Jun Hongbo and Bai ruohuan did not retort, but sat down in their own position with a smile on their face.


    Xi Yue is totally different from other tutors. He is not full of lessons and morality. He is even indifferent to what they have done.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    However, such a tutor pointed out the direction to many students in the class who were originally called waste.


    The students'' comments came from behind.


    "But this time elder Yu''s death is almost to be counted on tutor Xi Yue."


    "That''s right. The tutors outside now regard our tutor Xi Yue as a thorn in the flesh. They want to find out 17 or 8 Reasons and send them to the punishment hall. Fortunately, Lou YIZUN helped tutor Xi Yue clarify... "


    "The elegant demeanor of Lou YIZUN is really amazing. He is so skillful and special, but he is so kind to everyone. Only Lou YIZUN had such a good eye that he could see the talent of Xi Yue''s tutor and invited her to teach in the inner door. "


    "Yes, yes! All the tutors in Tianyi Valley, except our tutor Xi Yue, I serve Lou YIZUN. You see, tutor Xi Yue refused his invitation three or four times, and he was not angry at all. He even asked his students to come to protect tutor Xi Yue. I''ve never seen such magnanimity before. "


    While the students of shuiyi class 3 were talking vigorously, Jun Hongbo, who was sitting in the front, suddenly changed his face.


    Bai ruohuan suddenly stood up and said, "who do you say? Who is Lou YIZUN? "


    Wu Jinshui was startled by this question. He was stunned for a long time and then said cautiously: "Bai Shao, we have only one doctor in Tianyi Valley, right?"


    Yun Wenjing also sank his face. His clear eyes, which usually smile, did not smile at this time. He couldn''t see the bottom of it deeply. "You mean Lou Shenming?"


    The noisy teaching house suddenly quieted down, and all the students were surprised to see the three people whose faces were as heavy as water.


    Finally, Wu Jinshui couldn''t resist the pressure and said more carefully, "yes, Yunshao, we don''t have a second doctor surnamed Lou in Tianyi Valley?"


    "Fuck you!" Bai ruohuan kicks the table and chair in front of him, and releases his whole body without reservation. The whole person is like a wild beast. It''s just frightening to look at those red eyes.


    The whole teaching house is more quiet. It''s almost quiet.


    "What is this doing?" A cool voice came from the door, which broke the silence in a moment.


    "Tutor Xi Yue!"


    "Tutor Xi Yue, here you are."


    The whole class was relieved, and the immediate depressive atmosphere in the teaching house disappeared.


    Xi Yue''s eyes fall on the tables and chairs that are damaged by Bai ruohuan.


    These tables and chairs are made of extremely strong iron sword wood, and they are painted with array, which can be moved and adjusted according to the needs of the course.


    However, such a table and chair was directly kicked into pieces by Bai ruohuan. We can imagine how excited and angry he was.


    Xi Yue looked up at Bai ruohuan and said, "you think you have too many crystal stones. Do you want to send some to Tianyi Valley?"


    Although it''s just a set of tables and chairs, the array is linked. If you break one set, you have to draw it together with other arrays. The price is really not small.


    Bai ruohuan said angrily, "Xi Yue, are you looking for death?"


    Xi Yue silver flash in the hand, Bai ruohuan only feel a stiff body, can''t move, can''t speak.


    Damn, this little girl has given herself to live again!


    Xi Yue didn''t seem to see Bai ruohuan glaring at her at all. He looked at Wu Jinshui and said, "what happened?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    Wu Jinshui was also at a loss. Looking at Jun Hongbo and Xi Yue, he hesitated and said, "just now we were talking about Lord Lou. I don''t know why Bai Shao suddenly got angry."


    Lou Shenming? Xi Yue is surprised, do these three people know Lou Shenming?


    Before thinking about it, Jun Hongbo suddenly stood up with a gloomy face, went to Xi Yue, grabbed her wrist and went outside.


    Jun Hongbo''s cultivation is very high. On the surface, he only has the peak of distraction period, but his real strength seems to be more than that.


    In fact, Xi Yue can''t beat him, but he still keeps up with the young man''s deep, dark, cold eyes like a bottomless abyss.


    She wanted to find out why Jun Hongbo was so excited?


    Finding a remote and deserted place, Jun Hongbo immediately stopped and released her hand.


    The young man''s face was quiet and cold, and he spoke very directly, "stay away from Lou Shenming!"


    It''s really about Lou Shenming.


    Xi Yue said: "why?"


    "No why!" Jun Hongbo seems to be a little irritable, his voice suddenly raised, "he is not as simple as you think. Don''t be blinded by the beauty on the surface and the immediate interests. If you don''t want to die, stay away from him!"


    Xi Yue looked at him thoughtfully, "do you know Lou Shenming?"


    After a pause, he said: "compared with the other students in shuiyi class 3, you, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan are obviously much better and stronger than the outside students. Why do you stay outside? Is it related to Lou Shenming? "


    Jun Hongbo seemed to think of something, and his face was terrible. "It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t ask me about the things you shouldn''t care about."


    Xi Yue put his hands around his chest and said with a smile: "in that case, you don''t care if I''m far away from Lou Shenming."


    "You --!" Jun Hongbo almost jumped up in anger, but at last he forced his teeth down and said, "OK, you want to die, whatever you want. Your life or death has nothing to do with me!"


    Finish saying, no matter Xi Yue again, turn a head to walk directly.


    But the direction he left was not the teaching house of shuiyi class 3, but the gate of Tianyi valley.


    Xi Yue looked at his back and frowned slightly. There was doubt in his eyes.


    ===


    since Xi Yue was recognized by the people of shuiyi class 3, this is the most depressing class.


    In the whole teaching house, only Xi Yue was still lecturing leisurely and calmly. When her voice stopped, there was a complete silence.


    Jun Hongbo''s position was empty. Although Bai ruohuan and Yun Wenjing were sitting there, they were all absent-minded.


    Bai ruohuan was lying on the table, silent, and didn''t know if he was sleeping.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s class."


    As soon as Xi Yue''s voice falls, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan immediately get up and leave.


    "Hoo, it''s over at last. Today''s Yunshao and Baishao are terrible!"


    "Yes, what happened? I''ve never seen Jun Shao look so ugly before? "


    Meng zisu and Mi Xuan came forward and looked at Xi Yue''s face carefully. "Tutor Xi Yue, don''t be angry with them. I don''t think they did it on purpose."


    Xi Yue asked, "do you know why they reacted so much to Lou YIZUN?"


    Meng zisu shook her head. After a long time, she said, "I heard that Jun Shao, they were originally in the inner gate, but later they came to the inner gate for no reason We all know that Jun Shao has secrets about them, but no one knows what happened to them in the inner gate. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Mi Xuan guessed: "it can''t be Jun Shao three who were originally apprentices of Lou YIZUN. Because of something wrong, they were expelled by Lou YIZUN?"


    "Mi Xuan, what are you talking about?" Meng zisu said with a smile, "Jun Shao, what they are good at is not medical skills at all. How can they be Lou YIZUN''s apprentices?"


    The doubt in Xi Yue''s heart is even more serious.


    In the next few days, the atmosphere in shuiyi class 3 was always terrible. Jun Hongbo came to class sometimes, and sometimes they just skipped class. They returned to the attitude of turning a blind eye to Xi Yue as before.


    But because of their special identity and background, even if they are absent from school, no one will deal with them.


    Xi Yue did not respond to this, but still as usual on his own class.


    Lou Shenming hasn''t appeared outside since that day, and Xiao Muyu''s medical school is no different from before.


    With the passage of time, Jun Hongbo''s mood has stabilized, and gradually returned to normal.


    Today, as soon as Xi Yue came out of the yard, he heard a gentle voice, "Xi Yue."


    See the visitor, Xi Yue is also a Leng, "louyizun?"


    It was Lou Shenming who came here. He was dressed in a sky blue robe with jade crown and hair. His body was elegant and elegant. He was also elegant. He was very elegant and elegant.


    After greeting, Lou Shenming and Xi Yue walked side by side, with a gentle voice and a smile, "I came uninvited and didn''t say hello, Xi Yue won''t blame me?"


    "How?"


    Lou Shenming added: "in fact, I came to you today because I met some questions in alchemy. I think you may find the answer here in Xi Yue."


    Just then, Xiao Muyu and his attendants came in a hurry.


    "Master, why don''t you inform me when you come here?" Xiao Muyu complained, but he looked familiar with Lou Shenming.


    Lou Shenming said with a smile: "I just came to Xi Yue to discuss the problem of alchemy. Why bother the public. Muyu, leave me alone and do your own work. "


    Xiao Muyu glanced at Xi Yue unhappily and said in secret: what qualifications can Xi Yue have to discuss with his master? That is to say, the master has a good temper and praises her.


    But he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he followed Lou Shenming with a smile.


    They walked side by side to the teaching house of shuiyi class 3, discussing Lou Shenming''s problem.


    To Xiao Muyu''s astonishment, some of his master''s questions were beyond his comprehension. However, Xi Yue was able to answer them like a stream and put forward his own opinions from time to time.


    The more he listened, the more his disdain for Xi Yue subsided, and all became unbelievable horror.


    Is the boy really only nineteen? Is this boy really just a alchemist?


    It''s no wonder that Shifu would look at him with new eyes.


    They are getting closer and closer to shuiyi class 3. Suddenly, Lou Shenming reaches out his hand, grabs Xi Yue''s shoulder, and the whole person suddenly spins.


    Xi Yue was stunned at first, and then saw Lou Shenming grasp in the air. When he spread it out again, his palm had already grasped a red and green insect.


    This insect, known by Xi Yue, is called "two color poisonous fish". When flying, it is silent and has no spiritual power fluctuation. Its volume is only one fourth of the size of a small nail cap, and its body is very fragile. It will die when pinched.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    However, the toxicity of this two-color poisonous insect is very terrible. Once bitten by this poisonous insect, the whole body will be red and swollen. In a short time, the hands and feet will be paralyzed, and it will take three days to recover.


    It belongs to a kind of terror poison which is not fatal but can make people feel miserable.


    Lou Shenming looked at the dead Bi colored poisonous fish in the palm of his hand and relaxed his way: "I don''t know who raised Bi colored poisonous fish in Tianyi valley. Fortunately, Xi Yue didn''t bite you, otherwise..."


    Before Lou Shenming finished speaking, suddenly a sharp sword cut through the sky and cut hard at Lou Shenming.


    "Ah, master, be careful!" Xiao Muyu was shocked to change color.


    However, Lou Shenming is very calm. He holds Xi Yue''s hand and leans slightly. A sharp sword on the other hand forms a shield. He lightly blocks the sword Qi. The sword Qi is quickly stopped and disappears.


    "Who? In Tianyi Valley, how dare you work on YIZUN? Are you impatient? "


    Xiao Mu Yu trembled and glared at the direction of the attack.


    There stood a young man who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, handsome and somewhat evil.


    At this time, the young man was holding a long sword in his hand, and his eyes were staring at Lou Shenming, holding Xi Yue''s hand. His eyes were deep and dark.


    Lou Shenming opened his hand and looked at Xi Yue. He was sure that he was not hurt. Then he looked at the boy. After a little silence, he sighed and said, "Jun Hongbo."


    Xiao Muyu also saw the comer clearly, and his face suddenly changed. He could hardly hold his identity as an elite disciple. He burst out and said, "Jun Hongbo, you crazy man, what do you want to do? Are you tired of living? "


    Jun Hongbo didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked at Lou Shenming. His eyes were red. "I warn you, stay away from Xi Yue!"


    "Hongbo, calm down!" Not far away, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan came in a hurry.


    Yun Wenjing grabs Jun Hongbo and grabs his sword. His eyes sweep past Lou Shenming and Xiao Muyu, with a cold feeling.


    Bai ruohuan cursed, and his face was full of anger, as if he would rush up the next moment.


    Seeing these three people, Lou Shenming frowned, then sighed and said, "Hongbo, Wenjing and ruohuan, why do you still misunderstand me?"


    As he said this, he looked aside at Xi Yue, with some bitterness and helplessness on his face, and said, "Xi Yue, I''m sorry, these three students and I are old acquaintances, but there are some misunderstandings. I didn''t expect that you were involved today. "


    "What misunderstanding?" Xiao Muyu said coldly, "it''s Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan who are ungrateful. Pigs and dogs are inferior. When I was at the inner gate, how good was my master to them? How to dig the heart and lung? But what about them? He not only misunderstood master, but also yelled at him. Now he dares to fight him directly! People like you deserve to stay in Tianyi Valley? I Pooh


    "It happens that I am the acting elder of the medical college. Now I will expel the three of you from Tianyi Valley in the name of the elder!"


    "I''ll fuck you!" Bai ruohuan gave a roar. He couldn''t help it any more. He rushed directly to Xiao Muyu, "Xiao Muyu, you running dog, die for me! What the hell are you qualified to talk to me? "


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Yun Wenjing grabbed him and said in a deep voice, "calm down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    "Calm down, fart!" Bai ruohuan''s whole appearance was crazy, and he threw away Yun Wenjing''s hand. "I''ve endured it for so many years. Why should I endure it again? The big deal is death, if not I wish I had died with him in those years! "


    When Yun Wenjing didn''t check for a moment, Bai ruohuan rushed to Xiao Muyu with his long sword flashing cold.


    Xiao Muyu looked calm, but his eyes were shining cold light. Seeing Bai ruohuan rushing over, instead of dodging, he sneered: "well, since you want to insult yourself, since you don''t want to stay in Tianyi Valley, I will help you."


    Seeing that Bai ruohuan had rushed in front of Xiao Muyu, a white hand with a long sleeve suddenly appeared out of thin air, like a butterfly wearing flowers, avoiding Bai ruohuan''s scattered sword Qi and pressing it on his arm.


    In a twinkling, it seemed that the sharp sword Qi had been suppressed and could not move.


    Bai ruohuan was about to crack, but a woman''s quiet and calm voice came from his ear, "calm down for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai ruohuan''s body suddenly soared into the air. Then he flew into the air and was pulled down by a force and fell to the ground.


    "Touch -" a loud noise, this is an upgraded version of the shoulder fall.


    Bai ruohuan was thrown on the ground. He felt that his bones were falling apart. In pain, he bared his teeth and twisted his whole face.


    "Xi Yue, how dare you throw me..." Bai ruohuan points at Xi Yue and scolds him angrily.


    But the words haven''t finished, was Xi Yue a silver needle set in place, can''t move, also can''t say.


    Xi Yue looked at Lou Shenming and said, "my students are too unruly. I will teach them a lesson when I go back. I hope Lou YIZUN won''t take it amiss."


    Xiao Mu Yu said angrily, "he just wanted to kill my master. It''s not just bad. It''s just evil intentions. Even if such people are not punished, they can never stay in Tianyi valley. "


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "what is Lou YIZUN''s cultivation and what are their three bastards'' cultivation? How can you hurt Lou YIZUN? It''s just that children are fond of playing and the way they greet Lou YIZUN is a little special. "


    "You - you are confusing right and wrong..."


    Xiao Muyu''s angry face changed, but he was interrupted by Lou YIZUN, "well, Muyu, I didn''t say that I want to argue with the three of them."


    Then he looked at Xi Yue, sighed and said, "I always know the misunderstanding of Hongbo and the three of them to me, but I''m too weak to explain it clearly. But I also hope that Xi Yue, you don''t listen to other people''s one-sided words and misunderstand me. "


    Xi Yue looks slightly moved, quickly bowing: "louyizun serious, what kind of person you are, Xi Yue has eyes, he will see."


    Lou Shenming smiles, then looks at Jun Hongbo, sighs again, and turns to leave.


    Xiao Muyu glared at Jun Hongbo and said, "only Shifu is kind-hearted, can he endure your repeated provocations. I tell you, there is no next time. If you dare to be disrespectful to master again, I will make your days in Tianyi Valley never safe. "


    Finish saying, didn''t even see Xi Yue one eye, angrily leave.


    Jun Hongbo took the sword that Yun Wenjing had seized and looked at Xi Yue. His voice was slightly hoarse and said, "didn''t you hear my warning? I told you to stay away from Lou Shenming. Are you all deaf? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    Xi Yue seems to be very angry, coldly way: "even his temper can''t control, only know to fight hard, really just a child. Just, you want to die yourself, don''t implicate other people in the third class of shuiyi. "


    Jun Hongbo and Yun Wenjing''s faces suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Yun Wenjing took a deep breath, picked up Bai ruohuan, who couldn''t move, and said with a sneer, "since tutor Xi Yue is willing to believe Lou Shenming, it''s like we just talked nonsense. In the future, please do it yourself! "


    Looking at the three people quickly away from the back, as well as the strong self-contained hatred, anger and pain in the back, Xi Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ===


    when Xi Yue returned to the courtyard, he was still thinking about the past of Jun Hongbo and his three friends.


    But soon, she forgot all about it.


    As soon as she entered the space, she received a prompt: when the one month expulsion of the alchemy domain expired, which virtual space can she re-enter.


    I didn''t go to the alchemy realm for a month, and I don''t know if there are any changes on it.


    And will that person show up? Did he get hurt?


    Without hesitation, Xi Yue entered the realm of refining spirit with three Ning yuan fruits.


    Now her score is minus 5000 points, and she will be punished by the spirit.


    Ning Yuanguo is prepared for the follow-up spirit restoration.


    However, what makes Xi Yue strange is that as soon as she enters the alchemy realm, she does not appear in the square, nor is she sent to the spirit whipping space. Instead, she comes to a chaotic space, where nothing can be seen around her. There is only a mirror of the same height as her, which reflects her adjusted youth appearance.


    Is it the space she entered when she first entered the realm of alchemy?


    Just wondering how I came here, a line appeared in the mirror: "welcome back, 007. ¡¿


    Xi Yue said strangely, "is there such a welcome ceremony in the refining realm?"


    Another line immediately appeared on the mirror: "pulling you into the initial space is to inform you that your soul''s whipping punishment has been exempted! ¡¿


    exempt from punishment? Is there such a good thing?


    "Why?"


    This time, the mirror stopped for a while, and then it showed the spirit of the weapon in the spirit refining realm. Basically, all the martial arts who can enter the spirit refining realm are over 20 years old. Compared with other martial arts and monks, you are still young. With this in mind, and your cultivation is shallow and you don''t know the rules of points, so this time you will make an exception and temporarily exempt yourself from the punishment of spirit whipping. But you have to get your points back to positive in one year ¡¿


    who knows, before the words on the mirror were displayed, Xi Yue said directly: "who said I didn''t know the integral rules?"


    "Shit, you know you''re going to challenge zero? Don''t bother me if you are stupid yourself


    A childish voice suddenly rang out in her head, startled Xi Yue.


    She hesitated for a moment before she said, "refining the spirit of the realm?"


    "Well, who else do you think can speak in this initial space besides me?"


    Xi Yue was silent for a moment, then chuckled.


    She always thought that the Qi Ling in the refining realm was an old man. No matter what, he was also a middle-aged uncle.


    But listen to this voice, it''s actually a cute Lori sound. The contrast is too great.


    "Don''t laugh, asshole! I knew that my mouth would be like this, so I used words every time. Son of a bitch, it''s all your fault. I''m excited and I''ll talk! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    It is obvious that the spirit of the alchemy realm is in a bad temper, but because of the cute Lori sound, it still sounds soft and lovely.


    Xi Yue forced himself to smile, cleared his throat and said, "what do you mean you don''t want to be involved?"


    "It''s not because you''re going to be whipped by the spirit, so that devil bastard threatens..."


    Halfway through, Qi Ling suddenly shut up.


    Xi Yue asked: "devil bastard? Who threatens you? "


    But Qi Ling refused to say one more word. He just hummed, "don''t worry about the reason. Do you have any opinions about this treatment anyway?"


    Xi Yue shook his head: "No."


    Only a fool can find a cigarette by himself!


    The spirit of the alchemy realm was satisfied and said, "that''s good. Go into the main space. Remember to earn points well. You don''t have to challenge in the arena. As long as your elixir can be sold in the alchemy field, it can be converted into points. Although it is not as challenging as fighting skills, it has accumulated a lot. Like your current integral, it is not negative 5000, but negative 4300. "


    "Don''t forget that you have to make up the 5000 points you owe in a year. I don''t want to punish you next time, and then be threatened... "


    The cute loliyin of Qi Ling is getting farther and farther away. When Xi Yue comes back, she has already appeared in the square.


    Xi Yue thinks of the old Lori Qi Ling and feels funny. He shakes his head and walks towards Cheng Jun.


    As soon as he arrived at Juncheng auction house, Xi Yue found that the people at the door of the auction house were cold, and the boys outside were listless.


    And next to another sun and moon auction house is very popular, with a continuous stream of people.


    As soon as Xi Yue came near, he heard the little boy''s gloomy conversation, "every seven days, I hate the auction of pills these days. Our Chengjun auction house is completely suppressed by the sun moon auction house. "


    "Who said no? They have found Yun Feifei, a master of medicine refining. Moreover, it is said that Yun Feifei is also a senior disciple of Lou Shenming and Lou YIZUN. How can the elixir made by such an alchemist not attract people? On the other hand, the five elements elixir sold well a month ago, but now Alas ~ "


    just then, a familiar figure came out of the auction house with a sad face, but habitually looked in the direction of the square.


    His eyes suddenly crossed with Xi Yue, and then he suddenly froze, and his face burst out with a strong surprise, "master 007!"


    Xi Yue smile, nodded to him, "long time no see, Chen in charge."


    "Is it really you? Master Chen Guanshi met him in three or two steps, and his original melancholy disappeared without a trace. Because he was too excited, even his voice trembled slightly. "I was thinking that the expulsion period of one month is coming, maybe you should come back. But when I think of the spirit''s whipping and punishment, I''m afraid I didn''t expect to see you. You Are you all right? "


    Xi Yue shook his head with a smile. Instead of saying anything more, he took out a storage ring and handed it to him. "This is the pill for three months, including runmai pill, Buling pill, wuxingjing pill and some fragmentary pills. They are all six grades."


    Manager Chen''s hands were shaking when he took the ring. "Great, great! Master, you don''t know, because the wuxingjing elixir you left was too popular at the beginning, but it was out of stock immediately. For a period of time, people protested outside the exchange every day, and no one wanted to buy the other elixirs we auctioned... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    "Until the sun and moon auction house launched doctor yunfeifei''s new drug, the Dan medicine auction on our side was completely ignored. I''m afraid, I''m afraid you won''t come up all the time. "


    Xi Yue looked at the direction of the sun and moon auction house, a faint smile.


    Now she remembered that the girl who followed Lou Shenming and had a bad attitude towards her some time ago was Yun Feifei who had seen her in the realm of alchemy.


    ===


    a few days later, Xi Yue returned to the realm of alchemy. When he saw the scene in front of Juncheng auction house, he was really shocked.


    This crowded and noisy place is like the door of a high-end auction house. It is more like a vegetable market than a low-end trading area.


    However, the scene of Sun Moon auction house and Chengjun auction house seems to be the turn of fengshui, which is totally contrary.


    This time, the place of the menkoro became a sun moon auction house.


    Wu Zhe, who originally came to the sun moon auction house, could not help asking: "isn''t this the auction house? Why are you all in line here? Isn''t it just the pharmacy that sells medicine like this? "


    One of the people in the queue glanced at him and said, "brother, haven''t you come to the refining realm in recent months? Don''t you know that the best pills sold in Chengjun''s auction house have become sky high prices by auction? The owner of this auction house is very nice. He wants us ordinary warriors and friars to get the pills, so he changed the way of selling them. "


    "What pills? How can so many people buy it? Is it more precious than doctor Yun Feifei''s seven pills? "


    "Ha ha, there are only six kinds of pills sold here, but the effect of pills is stronger than that of eight kinds of pills. Do you think we are going to rob them


    As soon as they heard this, they didn''t go to Riyue auction house, but joined the queue of Chengjun auction house.


    The people of Sun Moon auction house watched all the guests run to Chengjun auction house. They stamped their feet, but there was nothing they could do.


    ===


    at the door of Chengjun auction house, a young man in green came out with a few bottles of pills he had just bought, smiling and throwing them into the air.


    He murmured: "Hey, it''s good that I come to line up every day, otherwise I might miss the time to buy medicine again."


    As soon as the medicine was thrown up, the young man''s hand was suddenly hit. With a shake of his hand, one of the porcelain bottles was thrown out.


    "Bad!" The boy''s face changed, and he was about to take the medicine back with his spirit.


    Suddenly, a slender white hand appeared in the air, which was as clear as jade. It gently moved the medicine bottle to the arms of the young man in green.


    "Ah, thank you!" The boy in green turned back and looked in the direction of the man.


    But only to see that person through the team, into the back of Chengjun auction house.


    In the distance, he saw manager Chen come out with a smile and put the man into the auction house.


    Who is this man? Should the most popular manager of the auction house, Mr. Chen, come out in person to welcome him?


    The young man in green was surprised for a while. He soon left behind and left the refining realm happily.


    As soon as he got out of the alchemy realm, the young man in green immediately ran to one of the rooms excitedly, shouting, "young master, elder sister, what do you think I''ve bought?"


    However, before he ran to the door of the house, he was stopped by a man who suddenly appeared. A low voice came: "ah Qing, keep quiet."


    The young man in green looked up and saw the man who stopped him. He was shocked. "Uncle Ji, how can you be here? Don''t you never leave the young master more than five steps away? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    The one who stopped ah Qing was a burly man with a very high stature. He was dressed in black, and his breath was not leaking.


    If Taotie or Qin Lei were here at this time, he would be recognized as Ji Weicheng, the God level guard around Junyue Ze.


    Ji Weicheng is the close guard of Junyue Ze. It can be said that unless he dies, he will never let Junyue Ze out of sight.


    But at this moment, Ji Weicheng appears here alone. Why?


    Ji Weicheng looked at ah Qing and said faintly, "young master, do you have guests?"


    "What?" Ah Qing glared, "what kind of guest, even uncle Ji, you can''t be with me. What''s more, uncle Ji, you don''t follow the young master. What if the man wants to hurt the young master? "


    Ji Weicheng''s eyes moved and seemed to be in awe. "That man, if he wants to hurt the young master, even if I''m nearby, he doesn''t have the slightest resistance."


    "What?! How is that possible? " Ah Qing exclaimed, "you are a god level master!"


    Ji Weicheng just looked at him and didn''t reply.


    Ah Qing swallowed, looked at Ji Weicheng, and then crept to the direction of Junyue room.


    The window is half open. You can see the scene inside clearly from the outside, which shows that the people inside are not afraid of seeing him.


    However, the sound in the room did not come out at all. It was obvious that there was a sound barrier.


    Ah Qing first saw his young master, then his sight moved slowly and fell on the opposite side of him.


    It is a man who looks like he is less than 30 years old. His facial features are as deep as an axe, and his appearance is very handsome. People will be impressed by his charm at a glance.


    Ah Qing was stunned when he saw this man, then he seemed to think of something and gave out a scream.


    At the foot of a stagger, unexpectedly is embarrassed to fall to the ground.


    A moment later, he stumbled back, pointed to the half open window and stammered: "Ji Season Season Uncle Ji, what''s in it? I Am I wrong? No, I must have read it wrong


    Ji Weicheng glanced at him, did not answer, but nodded.


    "My God! It''s the Holy One, it''s the Holy One?! Why did the holy one come to Siam? If I hadn''t seen the holy one with the young master once, and the memory was as vivid as the imprint of soul, I would have thought I was dazzled. "


    At this time, a girl with apricot eyes, peach cheeks, lovely appearance and cold look came out.


    As soon as ah Qing saw the girl, she rushed up and said excitedly, "elder sister, do you hear me? Is that the Holy One? Is it really the Holy One? Shengzun actually came to my young master in person Oh, I still think I''m dreaming. Would you like to slap me, sister


    The girl raised her hand and slapped him without hesitation.


    Ah Qing face a pain, suddenly collapsed face, "sister, you really hit ah?"


    Girl a face naturally way: "isn''t you let me hit?"


    Ah Qing was angry, but after a while he couldn''t help asking, "elder sister, why do you think the saint came to the young master in person?"


    The girl was silent for a moment, and then said, "just like the master of hell, look for someone."


    ===


    in the room, Junyue Ze puts down his compass and looks pale.


    Yun Tianyi''s face is calm, as if he doesn''t care about everything, but the hand hanging on his side is slightly clenched, which betrays his nervousness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Junyue Ze''s voice was slightly hoarse, but with a wonderful rhythm, it was pleasant to listen to, "this is the second time I divined such a result, as if everything was hidden in the fog. But this time, because of the holy one''s blood, the fog seems to have dispersed. Let me ask one more question: what is the relationship between the Holy One and this man? "


    After a long silence, Yun Tianyi said slowly, "she''s my daughter."


    Junyue Ze suddenly nodded without any accident, "I can''t divine the specific results. I can only tell the holy one that your subordinates have pointed out the right direction to you. The chance to find someone you care about is really in Qingyun. "


    "No more details?"


    Lacrosse slightly pale fingers gently draw in the air, draw a strange symbol, "perhaps, into this place, you will find more clues, will be closer to your goal."


    Yun Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Tianyi Valley?"


    After taking a deep breath, Yun Tianyi stood up and nodded: "thank you very much. I remember this feeling."


    After Yun Tianyi left for a long time, Junyue Ze was still sitting in the same place, looking at his divination, and he was dazed.


    Even Ji Weicheng came in to protect him again.


    Until ah Qing ran in and asked excitedly, "young master, I heard that the Holy One is looking for someone? Who is he looking for? Did you find it for him? How strong is the Holy One? Ji Shu really can''t even catch the saint''s move? "


    Junyue Ze stopped thinking, put the compass away, shook his head and said: "the result of divination is not ideal, I can help the saint''s limited."


    The round faced girl who followed in was surprised and said, "young master, you can''t even find someone for the Holy One?"


    Junyue Ze lowered his eyes and murmured thoughtfully: "Why are the divination results of the people they are looking for so similar? Is it someone who can''t predict that day, or This man and I have a great relationship? Or both? "


    The lacrosse murmured softly, his expression seemed to be crazy.


    Ah Qing couldn''t find out the result. Junyue Ze''s face was very pale again. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said excitedly: "by the way, young master, I''ve bought some pills!! It''s the 007 pill. Young master, it''s effective! "


    As soon as the words came out, Xiaowan and Ji Weicheng changed color together. Xiaowan often had a smile on her cold face. "Young master, you just did great harm in divination. Fortunately, ah Qing found the medicine. After you take it, you will feel much more comfortable."


    Junyue Ze took pills, and his face was much better. Even Ji Weicheng''s look was relieved.


    Ah Qing, with a proud face, crossed his waist and regarded himself as a meritorious official. "Ha ha ha, thanks to me this time. If I hadn''t gone to the alchemy field, I wouldn''t have bought pills so soon. What''s more, I also know the origin of this zero zero seven. "


    Xiaowan glared at him, "you still have to say it! The alchemist''s medicine is actually useful to the young master. We should invite people here anyway. No matter how high the price is, we can afford it. "


    Ah Qing said with a smile, "well, I say that man''s name is Xi Yue. It''s said that he is now the tutor of Tianyi valley. With this destination, do you still worry about finding no one? "


    "Young master, do you hear me? Shall we leave for Tianyi Valley immediately? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Jun Yue Ze was stunned, "it''s Tianyi Valley again Is that right? "


    "Young master, why don''t we go to Tianyi Valley at once?"


    Junyue Ze was silent for a moment. His index finger gently drew a rune array in the void. Then he spoke in a clear, dumb and warm voice: "maybe it''s not the right time. Let''s go with it. "


    007, Xi Yue, Tianyi Valley God of hell, saint of heaven All these are like countless cobwebs in the hexagram Where is the source of this mess? What is it?


    ===


    Xi Yue came out of the alchemy realm. As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard a scream from qingluan.


    "Ah! What kind of East... "


    But before he finished speaking, his voice stopped suddenly, and there was the crash of his body falling to the ground. It was obvious that he fainted.


    Xi Yue''s face changed greatly. He quickly flashed to the outside. Seeing the scene in the yard, she was stunned.


    I saw that the elegant and simple courtyard had been thrown into a mess. All the plants and flowers had been overturned to the ground and turned into "remnant, flower, and willow". Even the few acres of medicine fields she managed at random were burned to pieces.


    Qingluan faints at the door of her house, but Xi Yue only takes a look to make sure that she is OK. She is just affected by the pressure of spirit and can''t bear it, so she faints.


    And the two culprits who caused all this were fighting in the yard.


    To be exact, it should be one man and one beast.


    The man was dressed in a red robe, with a mask on his face. His hair was as long as silk and waterfall. The red and black were crisscross, like a landscape of yin and Yang. It''s the unknown that has been away for several days.


    And the fierce beast in a red energy silk thread package, people can''t see its true face.


    Fierce beast''s strength is obviously very powerful, Xi Yue just stood here, did not intervene in the war situation, feeling the fierce beast, the whole body sweat hair has been unconsciously erect.


    Xi Yue is almost sure that the strength of this fierce beast far exceeds that of Qu Changfeng, and maybe it is as good as Xuanmu.


    However, it was such a powerful beast that he was beaten under the unknown hands and had almost no fighting power.


    On weekdays, the strength of the unknown is convergent, and it doesn''t show up. Especially when the charming and gorgeous face is hidden, many people will only regard him as the root of Xi Yue, and then ignore his existence.


    Even Xi Yue himself, often only in the unknown hand, create a bloody cruel scene, will think of, this seemingly delicate young is how terrible.


    At this moment, Xi Yue once again realized that the unknown cultivation and strength, perhaps far more powerful than she imagined.


    Powerful enough to frighten everyone.


    "Poof" the fierce beast spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body was also scarred. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    But in the resistance, he tore a crack in the red energy silk thread, so that Xi Yue could see it clearly.


    Orc face, sheep body, tiger teeth, hands, big head, big mouth This What''s this?


    Xi Yue''s face changed greatly, and he quickly said in a loud voice: "unknown, stop!"


    The wind stops, the spirit disappears, the red clothes fly gently, and change to fall, stop in front of Xi Yue.


    After the mask, the dark eyes looked at her, not for a moment, as if the precipitation of countless emotions, and as if nothing.


    Xi Yue smile, temporarily did not go to see the fierce beast, but looked at him, "come back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Xi Yue let unknown take Xi Jia and others to Tianfu city to settle them.


    In fact, it''s only a day''s distance from Tianfu city. It''s reasonable to say that I should have come back a long time ago.


    However, the unknown disappeared, and disappeared for several days.


    Unknown looked at her deeply, "don''t you have anything else to ask me? For example, where have I been these days? "


    Xi Yue picked to pick eyebrow, one side over him, one side naturally way: "why should I ask? For me, as long as you don''t have an accident and come back safely in the end, that''s enough. "


    Unknown a Leng, then the corner of the mouth under the mask slowly evokes a gorgeous radian.


    He raised his head and looked around. It was a simple and boring place.


    However, such a boring place, just because there is a person, just because Xi Yue lives here, so cut all different, so anyway, he will come back.


    Xi Yue went straight to the fierce beast, squatted down and looked at it nearby, and finally confirmed his guess, "Taotie?"


    The fierce beast made a whine sound, and no matter whether it was blood on its head or not, it rubbed against her arms.


    The eyes of those copper bells seemed to be full of grievances and complaints.


    What a glutton?! The beast that Ji Mingyu saw in the palace?!


    Xi Yue was really shocked this time. She didn''t care to ask others. She quickly turned on Mu Lingli to treat Taotie.


    Fortunately, Taotie''s injuries are not serious. He always likes tormenting people from the outside to the inside. Therefore, as long as he is not fatally injured, he always looks miserable and suffers a lot, but in fact he can be cured quickly.


    Unknown slowly came over, squatting down beside Xi Yue, and said: "Taotie, one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times, is gluttonous, ferocious, shapeless, and has no inner alchemy, but has spirit. If you dig out its spirit, Xi Yue, you can become a monk in the blink of an eye."


    Taotie shivered, then bared his teeth and roared angrily at the unknown.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "unknown, don''t make trouble. It''s my friend. What''s more, although Jingpo can improve people''s strength in a short time without side effects, it will have the attribute of the original master of Jingpo. I don''t want to grow horns or scales or become a mere eater. "


    Unknown look at Taotie that ugly appearance, and then look at Xi Yue that although in the disguise is still in the face, immediately nodded: "all the spirit is not suitable for you."


    Taotie


    Enough ridicule, Xi Yue''s hand also took back.


    Taotie''s injury is better now, even the original internal injury has been combed by Xi Yue with Mu Lingli.


    He was angry, wronged and dying. As soon as the pain disappeared, he immediately came back to life full of blood. He kept circling around Xi Yue. His big stomach still made a loud cooing sound, and his eyes were full of eagerness.


    Xi Yue could not laugh or cry, asked: "Taotie, how can you be here?"


    After a pause, she coughed again and said, "did your master ask you to come here? What about other people? "


    Taotie tilts his head and blinks his eyes.


    Unknown also slightly squinted, looking at Xi Yue, "do you know his master? Who was the master of the fierce beast in ancient times


    Xi Yue forehead Qingjin jump, immediately change the topic, "unknown, this yard is you toss bad, limit you half an hour to repair."


    Unknown dissatisfaction, "Xi Yue!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Xi Yue said slowly, "I''m going to have a barbecue today."


    With that, regardless of the unknown and Taotie''s reaction, he turned and walked into the house.


    She''s going to the space to get the ingredients and seasonings ready.


    Half an hour later, Xi Yue walked out of the room and saw with satisfaction that his courtyard had been restored to its original state.


    Qingluan has been sober for a long time. As soon as she comes out, she immediately runs to her side and looks at Taotie nervously. Then she looks at the unknown. "Miss, you''re here at last."


    In fact, Taotie and unknowns don''t send out any pressure, and their expressions and movements are very common. But qingluan looks at this man and beast, and her heart is hairy.


    Taotie butting butting up, big eyes staring at Xi Yue, saliva sucking sucking, face almost engraved a few words "quick to give me delicious"!


    The unknown is sitting in his exclusive position, making tea and drinking tea in a leisurely way. His slender ten fingers are slender and well proportioned, and his finger bones are clear. It''s like the most perfect work of art. When playing with the tea cup, it makes people feel unspeakable and pleasant.


    However, as soon as Xi Yue put the grill on, the unknown immediately threw away the cup and appeared beside Xi Yue. His eyes were staring at the beast meat that had begun to emit heat.


    Only at this time can Xi Yue feel that his "younger brother" is not a mature, cruel and unfathomable pervert, but just a young man who has not grown up.


    Taotie is unbearable, two claws on the shelf, also not afraid of hot, just keep spitting, saliva splashed all over the ground, in front of him gathered into a small puddle.


    Qingluan is stunned. This man is a beast, and just now he is still mysterious and creepy.


    But as soon as the young lady appeared, she changed completely. This It''s like a kid waiting for candy.


    The first wave of barbecue cooked, Xi Yue sprinkled seasoning, cumin powder, let people touch the fragrance in the air.


    With the roar of Taotie, the barbecue will be swallowed.


    However, faster than him was a hand that stretched out slowly. It was symmetrical and slender, as if it had been stained with a little mud. It was just like a flawed jade, which made people can''t bear to see.


    However, the owner of this hand had no scruples at all. He grabbed the barbecue dipped in the material and swallowed it gracefully without the consciousness of scalding.


    "Ouch, ouch --!"


    Taotie is crazy. The delicious food is right in front of him. He was robbed. If he changed to the past, he would swallow people and food together.


    However, look at the pair of eyes under the mask with a leisurely sneer, Taotie sobbed two times: hum, this piece can''t be eaten, it will eat one piece!


    The second wave came out. It was the thigh of a hexapod spirit deer, which was the most delicious spirit animal meat.


    Taotie''s eyes shine like a pickup truck, and his mouth opens wide with a whine - swallow!


    However, there was nothing in his mouth but the smell of food, which just made him hungry.


    Ah, ah, ah - robbed by that bastard again!


    Taotie is going crazy. His big paw keeps moving on the ground. He looks like he''s going to tear everything in front of him.


    Xi Yue speechless way: "unknown, you also let Taotie eat a piece."


    I can''t see how thin I am. How can I eat it?


    It''s two big pieces of spirit beast meat. The total weight is more than 20 jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Who knows the unknown but said with a smile: "first come, second come, hand fast, hand slow, this is not a matter of course? Oh, I forgot. Animals have no hands. "


    Xi Yue I didn''t know you had such a bad tongue.


    "Who says I don''t have hands!" With the third piece of barbecue on Xi Yue''s hand coming out of the oven, a man''s angry roar suddenly came to his ear. Then, before Xi Yue could spread the sauce on the meat, the meat in his hand had been taken away.


    Xi Yue looked back in amazement and saw that the fierce beast just disappeared. Instead, he was a man holding the barbecue and eating it rudely.


    This piece of barbecue was half the size of a man. The man held the barbecue in his hand, almost covering most of his face and body.


    However, after only a few breath, this huge barbecue disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    And with the appearance of the man revealed, just still gaping, laughing and crying Xi Yue and qingluan is suddenly stunned.


    "None No desire Qingluan suddenly covers her mouth and screams out in disbelief.


    Xi Yue''s whole body suddenly became stiff, and he didn''t even feel that the piece of meat on his hand fell to the ground.


    "Gudong." The man swallowed the last piece of barbecue, then looked at Xi Yue eagerly, "is there any more? I want a bigger one, and I want some seasoning! Come on! Please


    Xi Yue closed his eyes and shook his figure gently.


    Qingluan quickly helped her, then her voice trembled and said, "Miss, I Am I blinded? This, this is really no desire? But don''t they die? But if not, he How could he look so much like lust? "


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, slowly clenched the cold hand, then loosened it and held it tightly again.


    The hoarse voice rang out in the courtyard which was suddenly silent. "Unknown, qingluan, please leave first. I want to talk with him alone."


    The eyes of the unknown are cold and deep at this moment, as if some fierce beast is going to rush out of it.


    At this moment, all Xi Yue''s attention is on this man, and he can''t give any more to others.


    He hated the feeling.


    No, he hates it!


    He hates Xi Yue''s attention away from him, he hates Xi Yue''s eyes reflected in other people besides him.


    The ferocious and bloody violence came from the bottom of his heart, which made him almost unable to resist the impulse to tear other people around him.


    However, all of a sudden, he saw Xi Yue''s eyes, clear and bright, as if reflecting the sunshine, gem, shining.


    However, the light is so cold and dazzling, with careful and full of sad hatred, trance will drip water at any time.


    At this moment, the unknown suddenly felt his heart was pulled.


    His face was full of consternation. It was the first time that he For the first time, I feel sad just because of other people''s emotions.


    It''s impossible for him to feel the same way.


    Just because, in front of this person is Xi Yue?


    Unknown deeply looked at Xi Yue, as if to lock her in the depths of the soul, and then turned to disappear.


    Qingluan looks anxiously at Xi Yue and at the man who doesn''t know why. She bites her teeth and leaves.


    In the huge courtyard, only Xi Yue and Taotie stand opposite each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    There is also a charcoal fire burning on the grill nearby, making a burning sound.


    Taotie moved to the grill, and then moved again. He secretly picked up the half baked meat on the ground. He didn''t care if he was still carrying blood and dust, so he had to put it in his mouth.


    But listen to Xi Yue suddenly open mouth way: "you answer me a few questions, later you want to eat what, can."


    Taotie''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "I don''t want ordinary food. I want you to make it."


    Xi Yue nodded: "yes."


    Taotie was about to fly with excitement. He immediately threw the half cooked barbecue in his hand behind him, ran to Xi Yue and said, "Xi Yue, you don''t know how long I''ve been looking for you, I''ve been looking for half of Siam."


    "But I already know where you are, and the master doesn''t allow me to see you. Sobbing If I can''t find you again, I think I''m starving. "


    "Since I ate what you made, I can''t eat any other food made by the spirit kitchen. If the master doesn''t let me come to see you again, I will be skinny!"


    A fierce beast beyond the level of God, a grand Taotie, actually plays a treasure like a person complaining and acting like a coqueter. If someone who knows the identity of Taotie sees this scene, he will definitely be shocked.


    But Xi Yue didn''t laugh or be surprised. Instead, he looked at him without blinking. Over and over again, he didn''t miss every detail.


    Taotie finally realized something was wrong, grabbed his face and said, "isn''t it good to be human? I don''t think it''s good, either, um It''s not as comfortable to eat as a beast, otherwise I''ll change back, but you tell the boy in red not to rob me... "


    Xi Yue suddenly interrupted him, "what''s your name?"


    "Didn''t that little girl just call me? My name is Wu Yu Taotie naturally replied, then Leng Leng, "no, I just gave myself the name of Wuyu. How do you know?"


    "None I want to... " Xi Yue repeated his name word by word, his voice was hoarse and frightening, "Taotie restaurant No desire You call it as like as two peas, and this is a coincidence. You Why is it called lustlessness? "


    Taotie scratched his head and said, "I don''t know. I think this name matches me very well. It seems that I was born to be my name. What''s up? Isn''t that a good name? "


    Xi Yue tightly clenched his fist, his eyes were slightly red, "no desire, who do you say your master is?"


    "Hell..." Taotie pause, think of what, immediately changed his way, "Miss Xi Yue, you know, my master only that one person."


    "Ji Mingyu." Xi Yue''s hoarse voice spewed out three words.


    Taotie immediately nodded with a smile, "ah, you don''t know, the host won''t let me come to you just because I robbed him. But fortunately, this time the host is closed, so I''m allowed to come and protect you. "


    "Ji Mingyu Nangong Yu What is your relationship? Why do you have the same voice, the same face, and even the same people? "


    Xi Yue murmured, his face pale inch by inch, but his eyes turned red a little bit, and his voice seemed to cry at any time, "if Ji Mingyu is you, why don''t you know me? Why can''t you remember our past? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    "Nangong Yu, didn''t you say that you would never leave me? Will you guard me and love me all your life? Why do you forget the little things we used to do? "


    Xi Yue seems to have lost all his strength. He squats down slowly, curls his body into a small ball, trembles gently, as if abandoned by the whole world.


    Taotie panic, anxious in Xi Yue side keep turning, "Xi Yue girl, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? What to do? What to do? You Wait a minute. I''ll go to find rosefinch. She knows a little about medicine! "


    With that, Taotie is about to leave.


    Xi Yue suddenly raised his head and said in a hoarse voice, "stop!"


    Taotie stands at attention and looks back.


    Xi Yue stood up and said calmly, "where''s Ji Mingyu? I want to see him? "


    "Master?" Taotie Leng Leng, just way, "master a few days ago do not know why suddenly hurt, need to shut up for half a month. This is also the reason why the master asked me to protect Miss Xi Yue. "


    "Injured?" Xi Yue''s heart suddenly raised a voice.


    Taotie nodded and said, "yes, about 89 days ago, the master was injured when he returned to the temple. With the cultivation of the master, no one in the whole Siam could hurt him. I don''t know why he was hurt so badly, even the spirit was damaged. But fortunately, the master has a deep foundation, so he only needs to be closed for half a month or a month to recover. "


    Before August 9th? Soul damage?


    Xi Yue suddenly widened his eyes, is it for her? Sure enough, did Ji Mingyu get hurt that time?


    And it hurt so much?


    "Xi Miss Xi Yue, are you in a hurry to find your master? If it''s urgent, I can send a message to Qinglong. Master, as long as he knows it''s your business, he will come out anyway. "


    Green dragon, rosefinch No desire Everything has been so clearly placed in front of us.


    If it''s just a coincidence, it''s just a coincidence.


    "No, don''t disturb him." Xi Yue a press in his chest, a long time just way, "please let green dragon for me to convey a word, when Ji Mingyu closed out, you tell him, I want to see him."


    Ji Mingyu, who are you? Is it my love or not?


    I can''t wait for a moment. I can''t wait for the moment when the truth is confirmed.


    Taotie nodded quickly, then looked eagerly toward the barbecue rack.


    However, Xi Yue no longer has the heart to cook food, directly throw to Taotie a pile of food already prepared in the space, and then turn away.


    After entering the room, her wrist turned and a silver ring appeared in her palm.


    The silver ring turns gently. Under the light of crystal, you can see the words in it shining.


    "River & amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; Yu, never part."


    After Nangong Yu disappeared, she put the ring away so as not to hurt her heart when she saw it.


    Moreover, she wants to wait until Nangong Yu comes back that day, let him bring it for himself.


    Even if the process is very long, she will have no regrets until the end of time.


    But now, she found that maybe she didn''t have to wait that long.


    Maybe the people she loves have already come to her side, protecting her and cherishing her, just forgetting their past.


    After taking a deep breath, Xi Yue takes the fruit from his neck and puts it into space. Then he puts on a ring with a string made of small Wisteria vines and hangs it around his neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Gently press the ring hidden in the lapel, Xi Yue''s face with hope, with fear, but also with sweet shy joy.


    Ji Mingyu, can you come to see me soon?


    I really can''t wait, can''t wait to make sure you''re the one I love!


    ===


    in the next few days, Xi Yue was absent-minded because he was waiting for the news of Ji Mingyu''s exit.


    In the third class of shuiyi, Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan are more and more rebellious. They often don''t come to class. Even if they come to class, they just sleep there. For Xi Yue, he has turned a blind eye.


    Xi Yue has no time to deal with these adolescent rebellious children.


    In addition to cultivation, she has been thinking about the relationship between Ji Mingyu and Nangong Yu all the time. If they are really the same person, why do they lose their memory and why do they become so advanced in cultivation?


    "Dr. Xi, please stay." A cry came from behind, interrupting Xi Yue''s thoughts.


    Xi Yue surprised back, see is Xiao Muyu, slightly nodded, "Xiao doctor."


    When the passers-by found out, Xiao Muyu, one by one, showed a look of awe and crept over.


    Although Xiao Muyu is only a student and a young man, he is Lou Shenming''s Apprentice. Now he is the acting elder of waimen Medical College and can''t be treated as a student at all.


    Xiao Mu Yu couldn''t see the expression on his face. After a pause, he said, "doctor Xi, my master, please."


    "Lou YIZUN?" Xi Yue is surprised.


    Xiao Mu Yu nodded and said, "master has a house in Tianyi valley. Now his old man is waiting for you there."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xiao Muru snorted softly, "master, naturally you have something to do. Just go. Ask so many questions about what to do. "


    Finish saying, seem to be lazy to see Xi Yue one eye, walked directly.


    After a long time, Xi Yue came to the address given by Xiao Muyu.


    This is an old-fashioned house. There is a faint smell of medicine in it. There are many children dressed up with medicine, but their accomplishments are beyond the Yuan Dynasty. Every man walks around the house.


    Seeing Xi Yue coming in, a medicine boy guarding by the door was immediately surprised and said, "doctor Xi, you''ve come at last. YIZUN has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Then he led Xi Yue to a room in the east courtyard.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, the rich spirit power mixed with the aroma of the elixir came to my face.


    Xi Yue is also stunned to see the scene in front of him.


    Lou Shenming was in it, throwing the spirit grass into the red stove.


    At this time, Lou Shenming and his usual appearance outside are quite different. There is no smile on his face. His eyes are solemn and focused. He stares at the fusion of elixirs in the Dan stove for a moment, as if he can''t notice anything else.


    Yao Tong greets Xi Yue, closes the door and goes out.


    Xi Yue stayed in the room and continued to watch Lou Shenming''s action.


    It took half an hour before the golden light came out from the top of the Dan stove. The smell of medicine filled the air, which made Xi Yue so used to seeing good things that he couldn''t help but move.


    It is said that Lou Shenming''s Alchemy level has reached the Heavenly Master level, that is to say, his alchemy is not nine or ten grade, but Xuan grade.


    Lou Shenming wiped the sweat on his face, and then noticed that Xi Yue, who was standing on one side, immediately had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Xi Yue, how long have you been here? Don''t call me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    Xi Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "if you interrupt Lou YIZUN''s practice, you will not have a chance to see the alchemist of Tianshi level."


    Lou Shenming laughed: "Xi Yue, you''re laughing. Although your alchemy level is not as good as mine, you''re only 19 years old, and I''m over 100 years old. In the future, your achievements and medical skills will definitely surpass mine. "


    With that, he clapped his hands, and soon a medicine boy came in and put it in front of Xi Yue and Lou Shenming.


    Xi Yue did not touch the tea, but asked: "I listen to Dr. Xiao said, you look for me?"


    Hearing the speech, Lou Shenming''s smile faded and sighed: "in fact, I''m looking for you this time to explain the misunderstanding between Jun Hongbo and me."


    "Oh? I''m all ears. "


    Lou Shenming found a place to sit down. He felt sad, guilty and sad in his eyes. After a while, he said, "in fact, Muyu and Feifei are not the only two disciples of mine. I once had a little apprentice named Su nianzhang. Because of some reasons, nianzhang and Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan got to know each other a long time ago and became good friends. "


    "But a few years ago, I refined a new drug, and nianzhang volunteered to try it The medicine was originally beneficial to the human body, but I didn''t expect that nianzhang had a special constitution. After taking the medicine, he unexpectedly After the death of nianzhang, Jun Hongbo hated me to the bone. They always thought that I killed nianzhang and wanted Tianyi Valley to punish me. But the inner gate Presbyterian Council of Tianyi Valley finally ruled that it was not my fault that nianzhang took the medicine voluntarily, so I was found not guilty. "


    "But I didn''t expect that Jun Hongbo and his family hated me so much. In order to protest the punishment of Tianyi Valley, they even gave up their identity as disciples of the inner gate and were willing to go to the outer gate. Even many rights in the family were given up."


    Lou Shenming said, looking up at Xi Yue, his eyes full of guilt and remorse, as well as deep helplessness, "Jun Hongbo three people are actually very potential, but now they even ignore their own future because they hate me. I really hope they can put down their hatred and go back to the inner door


    "Besides, I am also responsible for the death of Nian Zhang. I really can''t watch his three best friends fall and ignore it. "


    It was the first time for Xi Yue to hear the past of Jun Hongbo and the three of them.


    Wen Yan asked, "what does Lou YIZUN want me to do?"


    Lou Shenming relaxed and said, "I don''t know if Xi Yue can see that Jun Hongbo has been stuck in the peak of distraction for a long time, and so have Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan, whose cultivation has stagnated for a long time. I don''t know if their heart and mind are depressed, which leads to the unstable relationship between spirit and soul. "


    "But I don''t want them to be mediocre and stagnant for a lifetime. I also have pills that can stabilize their spirits and improve their cultivation. But I know that even if they die, they will not accept my kindness. "


    Xi Yue said, "does Lou YIZUN want me to give them the medicine?"


    "No Lou Shenming immediately shook his head. "The pills I made have unique spiritual power fluctuations. They have seen a lot of them around nianzhang before. As long as they bring them, they will be recognized. However, even if others want to refine, they can''t make such pills. Because their spirit strength is not enough, so I want to ask Xi Yue for your help. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    This time, Xi Yue is really surprised, "Lou YIZUN want me to alchemy?"


    Lou Shenming takes out a light yellow paper with a smile and hands it to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue took a look, suddenly slightly opened his eyes.


    This is a Dan prescription, and it is not an ordinary Dan prescription, but an extremely precious one that Xi Yue has never seen in the miding Dan Sutra.


    This pill is called "Ningbi pill". Its main raw material is actually a Ningyuan fruit, and there are countless kinds of precious elixirs.


    The process of alchemy is extremely complicated. In the end, there are only six kinds of successful alchemy, but the means of controlling the spirit and soul used during the process are so complicated that people can''t tell.


    However, the layman looks at the bustle, the expert looks at the door.


    If you put this prescription in other people''s eyes, you may only feel that it is too violent to use ningyuanguo to refine six kinds of pills, or it consumes so many spirits. It takes three or four hours to make it sick.


    But Xi Yue is more see more excited, more see more excited, because she knows, this pill refining out, the effect is absolutely adverse.


    And Xi Yue has found several places that can be changed, as long as after the change, this ningbidan can even become seven products and eight products.


    As soon as Lou Shenming saw Xi Yue''s face change, he immediately showed a smile, "I knew that Xi Yue, you can understand the value of this prescription and have the ability to refine this pill."


    Xi Yue put down Dan Fang and looked at Lou Shenming with admiration. "Such a precious Dan Fang, I didn''t expect Lou YIZUN would like to share it."


    "Danfang is just something outside my body. If you can solve their misunderstanding of me, I will be satisfied."


    Lou Shenming suddenly said with a smile, "I think it''s better to hit the sun than to pick up the sun. I have all the materials on the danfang. Xi Yue, why don''t you try to refine it?"


    Xi Yue Leng for a while, now alchemy?


    But soon, she began to smile, "well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    If it fails, how much elixir will lou Shenming lose?


    Hehe, Xi Yue never thought about it, because she didn''t think she would fail.


    ===


    the dormitory of Tianyi waimen medical college.


    Xiao Muyu walked slowly into Jun Hongbo''s room with his hands behind him.


    Bai ruohuan was the first to find someone, and immediately jumped up, "what are you doing here, you bastard?"


    Xiao Mu Yu sneered and looked at him, his eyes full of anger and disdain. "Master asked me to inform you that he has found a solution to the problem that your cultivation is slow and unable to break through."


    "Roll --!" Bai ruohuan angrily pulled out his long sword. "How about Lao Tzu''s cultivation, using that old animal to manage?"


    Yun Wenjing quickly grabbed him and said calmly, "students can''t do anything to elders. Do you want to be expelled from Tianyi Valley?"


    Xiao Muyu looked at the three people like garbage. "Besides, my master has found a prescription, but that prescription needs to consume a lot of spirit and spiritual power, and it can only be refined by martial arts practitioners. So I can only find your tutor to refine pills. As for whether she is willing to refine pills for you, it depends on your nature. Ha ha


    "What are you talking about?" Jun Hongbo''s face suddenly sank and said, "Xi Yue went to see Lou Shenming?! Where is she? "


    Xiao Muyu''s eyes were burning with anger. "Jun Hongbo, what are you? You dare to call my master''s name directly. There are also beggars like Su nianzhang. If my master didn''t accept him as an apprentice, would he be a master alchemist? Even if he dies after testing the medicine, it''s his own misfortune. What''s the matter with my master? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Jun Hongbo''s hands suddenly flashed a crackling thunder, and his bloodshot eyes glared at Xiao Muyu. "I''ll ask you again, where is Xi Yue!"


    "You --!" Xiao Muyu was so angry that he almost wanted to kill people, but he thought of Lou Shenming''s advice and still gritted his teeth to spit out an address. "If the master didn''t say that you want to know, I must tell you. I don''t even want to see you! Scum like you should disappear in Tianyi valley forever... "


    Before Xiao Muyu finished speaking, Jun Hongbo rushed out of the room, followed by Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan.


    Xiao Muyu was stunned.


    These three people can''t even care to quarrel with him? What''s wrong with them?


    ===


    "Xi Yue, Xi Yue, come out for me --!"


    When Jun Hongbo and his three men arrived at Lou Shenming''s residence, there was no medicine boy. The huge house was empty, and no one could see.


    The three yelled loudly, but it was still quiet and terrible.


    In the whole yard, only one room in the east yard has the fragrance of medicine.


    Jun Hongbo was about to rush to the room, but suddenly, a strong pressure came on his face, which made the three people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Yun Wenjing, who was the worst at cultivation, directly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Sure enough, you are here!" A feminine and shrill man''s voice rang out not far away. He said with a smile, "just like the doctor said, how can you three little guys not be good at learning?"


    Jun Hongbo looked at the person slowly appearing in front of him, his pupils suddenly contracted, "Lou Shenming''s shadow envoy Yan Sansi!"


    Many people know that Lou Shenming and Lou YIZUN have several shadow envoys.


    And this Yan three division, is one of the most famous.


    Because he has a very strong strength - the peak of the robbery period, there are few rivals in Qingyun.


    But his appearance is in great contrast to his strength.


    The man before the meeting was slim, with a slender waist and legs. He looked thinner than the woman. His oval face was covered with a thick layer of powder, and he painted willow eyebrows and red lips. He looked neither male nor female, but also weak. He couldn''t match the master.


    But only those who know him well know that this man is not only superb in cultivation, but also very treacherous in means. All kinds of weapons, such as talismans, poisons, and eighteen kinds of weapons, can make people defenseless.


    Jun Hongbo glared at him, "Yan San Si, what do you want to do? Do you have the courage to kill us? "


    Yan three Division issued a burst of giggle, but his voice is deliberately pinched sharp, so it sounds particularly harsh.


    "Kill you? Of course I dare not! You are the young masters of the jun family, the Yun family and the Bai family. If we kill you, the doctor and I will get into big trouble. "


    "Otherwise, do you think you can live to the present with such a waste as you who want to trouble a doctor beyond your capacity?"


    Bai ruohuan scolded: "coward, since you dare not move your grandfather, what are you doing in front of us? Get out of here!"


    Ugly curse let Yan three division face across a touch of cold kill.


    Yun Wenjing coughed lightly, pressed down the pain of his chest, and looked at him warily, "what does Lou Shenming want to do? What about tutor Xi Yue? "


    "Ha ha ha What do you want to do? " Yan San Si laughs, "of course, I want you to taste it again. That kind of feeling of watching your friends come to that end."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    "You stay in Tianyi Valley and refuse to leave. You even move out of the inner door. Don''t you want to revenge the doctor? But today, the doctor will let you three know that your childish behavior will not pose any threat to the doctor, but will bring disaster to the people you attach importance to. "


    "The people of jun family, Yun family and Bai family dare not move, but what is Xi Yue? Just like Su nianzhang in those days, he is a little character that no one will pay attention to even if he dies You say, if Xi Yue had experienced everything Su nianzhang had gone through, could she still live? Ha ha ha ha


    "Lou Shenming --!" Jun Hongbo let out a shout like the roar of a wild animal. The sword in his hand suddenly surged around the aura and rushed towards Yan Sansi crazily.


    Yan three division face is full of disdain, in the hand of a ring-shaped magic weapon youyouya ground threw out.


    ===


    pain, the pain of burning and cutting viscera comes from the body.


    Jun Hongbo opened his eyes difficultly. His dry and bloody lips opened and closed, and his throat made a painful sound.


    His memory was still in a trance. He instinctively looked aside and soon saw his two friends, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan.


    The situation of the two men was not much better than that of him. There were many scars all over his body. The spiritual power in his body was completely drained, and there were many burn marks on his skin.


    Jun Hongbo''s memory came back slowly. He remembered.


    It''s the third division of Yan. How could they be the opponents of the third division of Yan?


    The result of the battle is very obvious, they have no resistance to faint in front of Yan three division.


    It''s here when I wake up. This is Where?


    It''s a very small space for the three of them to stand. It''s dark all around. They can''t see or hear anything, and they can''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    What does Lou Shenming want to do? Do you want to trap the three of them in this space.


    Soon, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan woke up, and their faces were in pain.


    Bai ruohuan cursed and frowned: "where is this? What do you want to do with us? "


    Just then, suddenly in front of a bright, originally closed space in front of a huge room.


    The figure in the room makes Jun Hongbo''s three people change color.


    It was an alchemy room. The hot air was rising from the alchemy stove in the center of the square. In front of the cauldron stove, the one who controlled the fire of the alchemy was a young man with beautiful appearance and delicate facial features. He was clearly a man, but he was comparable to a good woman.


    It''s Xi Yue.


    At this time, Xi Yue''s face was pale, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and his whole body''s spiritual power fluctuated thinly and disorderly.


    Obviously, this alchemy is not easy, almost consumed all her physical strength and spirit.


    Not far behind Xi Yue stood a gentle, gentle and elegant man, who was Lou Shenming.


    Jun Hongbo''s pupils suddenly contracted and yelled in his hoarse voice, "Xi Yue, you idiot, run!"


    His voice made himself, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan''s eardrums hum.


    But Xi Yue in the alchemy room didn''t seem to hear at all.


    Only Lou Shenming looked back with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth and a deep and distant look in his eyes.


    Looking back, Lou Shenming said in a low voice, "Xi Yue, are you going to succeed?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    Xi Yue, who focuses on controlling danhuo, doesn''t answer. Instead, he solemnly condenses and refines the integrated elixir.


    Three hours, three whole hours, this difficult and long alchemy is finally coming to an end.


    All of a sudden, the strong fragrance of medicine diffused in the air, and the top of the Dan stove also radiated brilliant golden light.


    This golden light is even greater than what Lou Shenming had just made.


    Rao is Lou Shenming. He always looks gentle and peaceful. At this time, he looks at Xi Yue and shows his amazing expression.


    This is a real alchemist with more talent than him.


    However, such a alchemist turned out to be a 19-year-old girl.


    When the golden light disappeared, Xi Yue couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as his knees were soft, he was going to sit on the ground.


    However, without waiting for her to sit down on the ground, she was held by a hand on her waist. Soon, her whole body was hugged.


    Xi Yue''s face slightly changed, struggling to stand up.


    However, she soon found that her hands, feet and body had completely lost their strength and could not even lift them.


    And the spirit power in her body, originally there was a little left after the end of alchemy, but now it was swallowed up by an unknown force.


    Lou Shenming posted her very close at this time.


    There was a gentle smile on her gentle face, and her voice almost vomited directly in her ear.


    "Xi Yue, what''s the matter? Is it unstable? No strength in all? "


    "Why don''t I hold you?"


    Xi Yue clenched his teeth and glared at him, "did you do something on me?"


    Lou Shenming gently smiles, reaches out his hand to touch Xi Yue''s face, and gently rubs it with his finger pulp.


    Feeling the girl''s smooth and delicate skin with warm tentacles, Lou Shenming''s mild face was gradually replaced by extreme excitement and distortion.


    "Xi Yue, you are really the most talented doctor and alchemist I have seen for thousands of years."


    "You''ve been very careful since you came into my courtyard. You didn''t drink the tea I served, and you didn''t smell the pills I refined. Even I know that you have the means to avoid poison. Even if I use ordinary smoke, you won''t be able to smoke at all."


    Xi Yue''s eyes slowly fell on the alchemy furnace, the pupil slightly shrunk, "is that piece of Dan Fang!"


    "I''m really smart. I''m the one I''ve always wanted to be." Lou Shenming sighed, "there''s nothing wrong with that pill itself. The elixir I gave you has never been tampered with. After all, if you do, you will certainly see it."


    "However, I''m afraid you don''t know that the refining of this kind of pill would have consumed a lot of people''s spiritual power and spirit, and its original powerful anti-virus ability would be gradually weakened."


    "Among the elixirs I gave you, some of them can block the meridians and increase the efficacy. Although the same amount is written in the prescription, you don''t know that it is equivalent to double the efficacy."


    "In the process of alchemy, these effects will be sent out with the fire of the pill. One flavor may not work for you, but what about two flavors and three flavors? What''s more, your spiritual power and anti-virus power are consumed in alchemy, so you say that when your alchemy is over, you Will there be resistance? "


    Xi Yue closed his eyes and covered the turbulent emotion in his eyes. His body struggled to move, but he could only limp in Lou Shenming''s arms.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Lou Shenming and said in a dumb voice, "what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Lou Shenming grabbed her jaw, followed her perfectly curved neck with his fingers, and slowly crossed the half covered clavicle. His mouth was full of self suppressed excitement, "Xi Yue, you say What do I want to do? "


    Xi Yue suddenly eyes a cold, slowly way: "in those days, you also so to Su nianzhang? That''s why they hate you so much? "


    Lou Shenming''s action, and then said with a smile: "Xi Yue, you really let me love you. Even Nian Zhang, who surprised me at that time, didn''t have your appearance and talent."


    "Only a perfect and immature person like you can make me completely excited. I can''t control myself any more! "


    The more Lou Shenming said, the more excited he was, and the whole person almost trembled.


    And he looked at Xi Yue''s eyes are more and more hot, like to burn her whole person.


    Xi Yue chest up a nausea, also don''t know where the strength, hard push away him.


    However, she also fell to the ground because she lost her support and her hands and feet were weak.


    "If I remember correctly, Su nianzhang is a man!" Xi Yue looked at him with disgust, "what did you do to him?"


    "For me, there is no distinction between men and women, only whether it is perfect or not, and the tender fruit worthy of my careful consideration makes me want to swallow it."


    Lou Shenming seemed to remember something. His voice was slightly hoarse because of excitement. He said slowly: "I still remember the scene of panic, scream and struggle when the teenager who worshipped my teacher was pressed under me."


    "The more miserable he screamed, the more excited I was. I watched him groan under me helplessly and become the forbidden man I flogged and ravaged I just think it''s a hundred times more exciting than flying to the divine realm. "


    Lou Shenming''s face is red and his hands are waving in the air. It seems that he is pinching the young boy''s tender skin in the impression. Looking at the young man''s full of wounds, he can''t help but get excited.


    But soon, his face was filled with regret and anger.


    "Unfortunately, Su nianzhang is too stubborn. As long as he is willing to stay under me all the time, I can give him anything he wants. Before he grows up and is corrupt, I can provide him with the best resources to make him an elite child admired by everyone in Tianyi valley. In the future, he will at least have the achievements of medical sage. "


    When Lou Shenming said this, the bloodthirsty red light in his eyes flashed away, and people slowly approached Xi Yue, "but I didn''t expect that he was so ignorant, ha ha Abuse me, resist me, and want to die with me. Such a disobedient little guy, I can only let him die. Of course, before he dies, I will let him taste the greatest pain in the world and make him contribute to my new drug refining. "


    "You say, is this his best home?"


    Xi Yue stares at him coldly, wants to retreat, but has no strength.


    She said with a sneer, "it turns out that Lou Shenming, the famous doctor of Tianyi Valley, is just a hypocritical, disgusting and abnormal paedophile. If you let the whole world see your face, will you come to a good end?"


    Lou Shenming looks up and laughs, then looks down at Xi Yue, "Xi Yue, although you are smart, you are too naive. Do you think people will believe you or me if you tell them what happened today? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Say, suddenly hand a Yang, Xi Yue secretly hold in the hand of a call shadow stone to his hand.


    Lou Shenming fiddles with the stone. With a strong force on his hand, the stone turns into powder and falls down one after another.


    "Ha ha, I know what you are thinking. You can count, I can count more than you can. What''s more, this shadow calling stone will record a picture of me being intimate with you for a while. Are you sure you want the world to see it? "


    "If you really want to keep today as a memorial, Xi Yue, let me record it."


    With that, another shadow stone in Lou Shenming''s hand flew up and hung high in the air.


    There is a dark purple seal on the top of the stone, which means that only Lou Shenming can activate it.


    After setting the angle of the stone, Lou Shenming looked at Xi Yue and said with a low smile, "Xi Yue, are you ready? I''m tired of waiting. "


    "Since the death of Su nianzhang, I have never met anyone who can make my heart beat. Until, I saw your image in the realm of alchemy, no matter it''s male or female, your beautiful appearance, your extraordinary talent, your lofty and arrogant temperament, I will never forget it. "


    "I thought it would take several years to find you. Unexpectedly, you were in Tianyi Valley, and you came to the door by yourself. Ha ha ha Even God is helping me. Even God thinks you belong to me! "


    Lou Shenming reaches out to hug Xi Yue. Xi Yue rolls back and gets out of Lou Shenming''s control.


    Lou Shenming said with great interest: "honey, you struggle and scream. The more you resist, the more excited I am. The more I want to see you from head to toe and from inside to outside!"


    "Oh, yes." Lou Shenming seemed to suddenly think of something, laughing very secretively, "there is one thing I forgot to tell Xi Yue, we have the audience today!"


    "Just like a few years ago, those three people witnessed a wonderful play between Su nianzhang and me. I believe that even after so many years, they will never forget it."


    "Now, after watching the match between you and me, do you think they can stay in Tianyi Valley next?"


    Xi Yue''s pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, Mou Guang slightly cold way: "Lou Shenming, do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "I come here to find you, but many people know that if I have an accident here, or even die, you can completely get rid of the relationship?"


    After a pause, she said: "you said Jun Hongbo and his three are here. Do you know their identity? There will always be dark guards around them. If you don''t see them for a long time, these dark guards won''t come over?"


    "At the same time, do you really feel qualified for the Shangjun family, the cloud family and the Bai family?"


    Pa - pa - pa -


    Lou Shenming suddenly clapped his hands and his face was full of praise. "I can be so calm at such a time, Xi Yue. I''m more and more impressed with you, and more and more I want you completely. "


    "However, if you think that the people of the jun family, the Yun family and the Bai family will come to save you, you are very wrong."


    Xi Yue frowned at him, "what do you mean?"


    Lou Shenming said with a deep smile, "because this is no longer my courtyard, but the illusory space opened up by my shadow protector. The dark guards of the three families come here, and even if they just walk around my yard, they can''t find any trace. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    "And my men will tell the people they''ve found that you''ve been here, but you''ve left, and you''ve taken the three of them."


    Xi Yue''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were filled with chill when he looked at Lou Shenming.


    Lou Shenming reached out and gently hooked a wisp of her hair, and said in a soft voice, "Xi Yue has guessed, hasn''t he? As long as Jun Hongbo three people do not die, this reason is enough. No matter how the three people complain, no one will dare to find out about me. And you Even if there''s something wrong, you''re fucked, you''re killed? Ha ha, that can only blame your bad life, the murderer has another person, no one will suspect me! "


    In a claustrophobic space.


    Jun Hongbo''s eyes turned red and he was biting his teeth. He was staring at the scene outside. Blood was seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    Bai ruohuan frantically knocked on the seemingly transparent barrier in front of him. From time to time, he roared like a trapped animal in his throat, but it had no effect on the people outside.


    Yun Wenjing closes his eyes in despair. There is not a trace of blood on his pale face. He clenches his hands tightly and drops of blood between his fingers.


    "Lou Shenming, Lou Shenming!! I swear, when I go out, even if I give up everything, even if I die with you, I will make you pay for it with blood The hoarse and broken voice overflowed from Jun Hongbo''s lips and teeth. The words that were clearly threatening and swearing were full of helpless desolation.


    His eyes fell on Xi Yue''s face. His blurred eyes seemed to see the panic, fear and despair in the girl''s eyes.


    For many years, they exiled themselves in the outer gate of Tianyi valley.


    In the third class of shuiyi, I watched the same frustrated people as them, while suffering from the inner suffering, I used arrogance to cover up my inner vulnerability and loneliness.


    They thought everyone would be like this for a lifetime, but Xi Yue came.


    This young girl, younger than all of them, opened another door for them in just a few months.


    Let the desperate people in the third class of shuiyi suddenly find that they can become stronger, but they don''t need to be exiled.


    Jun Hongbo still remembers the confident and rebellious smile on her face when she saw Xi Yue for the first time.


    Even if she was tricked, framed by elder Yu and Mei Shuhai, she didn''t flinch at all.


    But now If it happened to nianzhang, could Xi Yue''s smile go back to the beginning?


    No, maybe Xi Yue will choose to die just like Nian Zhang.


    Why? Why can''t they protect nianzhang in those years? Now, after so many years, they are still useless!!


    What have the three of them done over the years?!


    If he didn''t allow himself to spend his time in Tianyi Valley, if he chose to go back to Jun''s home to fight for power and profit, would he be able to fight Lou Shenming now, and wouldn''t Xi Yue suffer such humiliation?


    The blood color in Jun Hongbo''s eyes is deeper and deeper, but the light in the fundus is darker and darker.


    Just when he was almost filled with a kind of bloody, dark and violent madness, a girl''s voice came from outside.


    It was a voice quite different from that of panic and weakness.


    "So no matter what happens in this room, there won''t be a sixth person to know, will there?"


    In the alchemy room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    Lou Shenming''s face for the first time showed consternation. Looking at the girl who was just pale in front of her, she slowly stood up and patted the dust on her body leisurely.


    "You didn''t get it?" Lou Shenming was stunned and said, "how is this possible?"


    Xi Yue''s slender and white hand gently wiped on his forehead, the original thin layer of cold sweat instantly disappeared without a trace.


    And her pale complexion, also slowly turn to ruddy, the eye tail of Feng eye gently stir up, with a sneer smile, looking at more and more hook people soul.


    She looked at Lou Shenming and said slowly, "your poison method is really superb, even I have never heard of it. But I''ve been on guard against you for a long time. It would be too bad if I could still be caught in this way. "


    Lou Shenming''s face changed. "Didn''t you believe me from the beginning? Why? "


    Xi Yue points his head and says: "intuition."


    "Not to mention..." Xi Yue took a look at a place in the room, and his words were with a kind of joking smile, "my students who are not tools, although they are willful, violent, arrogant and stupid..."


    Jun Hongbo & amp; amp; Yun Wenjing & amp; amp; amp; Bai ruohuan


    TMD who is willful? Who is violent? Who is proud? Who is stupid! You''re stupid!


    "However, they have always been bold, or in other words, they are just one muscle. He was so stupid that he didn''t know how to use conspiracy. He only knew how to attack me. Can such a stupid student really do wrong to others? "


    "And you, Lou YIZUN?" Xi Yue chuckled, "to me, you are just a stranger who meets by chance. Suddenly, you look after me? Why did you invite me to the inner door? "


    "Ha ha, how can there be a free lunch at the end of the day? If there is nothing to be courteous, it is either treachery or theft. Do you think I''ll believe you or my three stupid students? "


    The shock on Lou Shenming''s face gradually faded away, and finally turned into the usual mild smile.


    He looked at Xi Yue, eyes flashing with appreciation, there is no hidden desire ~ hope.


    "I thought I paid enough attention to you, but I didn''t expect that you were even better and more perfect than I expected."


    Lou Shenming gently shook his head and sighed, "but you also said how stupid those three people are. They are such rubbish, which is worth Xi Yue. Do you care so much for them?"


    In the claustrophobic space, the three people who had told Xi Yue that they were stupid and indignant were silent for a moment, with obvious loneliness on their faces.


    "If they are perfect, what''s the use of me as a mentor? They''re not worth my trouble. Are you? Or you can try to kneel down and worship me as your teacher, or I can take care of you. " Xi Yue sneered, "in addition, my students, in the end is not waste, it''s not your turn to say three four."


    Rao is determined by Lou Shenming. When he hears Xi Yue say, "kneel down and worship me as a teacher," he looks a little ugly.


    How long has it been since he became a doctor?


    Even Jun Hongbo could only swear at most. Who dares to say such insulting words?


    However, Lou Shenming didn''t get angry. Instead, he had a gloomy smile on his face. "The more sharp and rebellious you are, the more excited I am, and the more eager I am to see you crying for mercy on me. With your cultivation, you don''t even have the qualification to fight with me. Don''t you think you can escape from me without poisoning? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    Jun Hongbo''s face suddenly changed in the claustrophobic space.


    Just relaxed disappeared, only to Xi Yue anxious worry and anger.


    Xi Yue but "Oh" a, slowly way: "who said, I want to do with you?"


    Lou Shenming was stunned and then said with a smile, "Xi Yue, are you stupid? I know you have a shadow envoy, and you are also famous Qu Changfeng, but don''t you know that my space was opened up by the top strong man at the peak of Mahayana period. Qu Changfeng doesn''t go through the period of disaster. Even if he really senses that you have an accident, he can''t get in at all. "


    Xi Yue looked at him with a smile, relaxed and leisurely.


    The ridicule and calmness on Lou Shenming''s face were gradually replaced by dignification, and there was a trace of uncertainty in his eyes.


    The next moment, his face suddenly changed, the whole person like the arrow flying away in one direction.


    But in the end, it''s still a slow step.


    Severe pain came from his left hand. Lou Shenming watched his whole arm break from his shoulder and fly into the air, with blood splashing in the air.


    In the middle of the empty pill room, a man with black clothes and black hair appeared.


    There is no expression on the cold face. The whole person is like a pool of stagnant water. People can''t feel his existence. Only the sword in hand slowly drips the bright red liquid to the ground.


    Lou Shenming''s reaction is also very fast. He takes out the powder and sprinkles it on his broken arm. After taking another medicine, he looks unbelievably at the man who suddenly appears.


    "Who are you?"?! How did you get in? " Lou Shenming gritted his teeth and said, "this is my exclusive space. Even the monks of Mahayana can''t enter without my divine command!"


    The man didn''t even look at him, but turned his head and looked at Xi Yue, "are you ok?"


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "of course, it''s OK. If it''s OK, I would have called you for the first time."


    Lou Shenming''s face suddenly changed. After a long time, he said in a trembling voice: "God level Yingyou emissary?! This How is that possible? "


    He suddenly looked at Xi Yue, the shock in his eyes even took a bit of shock, "you are just in the yuan infant period, the monk who signed the robbery period is already reluctant, how can there be a god level shadow envoy?"


    "No, there is no doctor in this world who can sign a divine shadow envoy. You Who are you? "


    It was Xi Yue''s latest yingyou envoy, Xuanmu.


    Xuanmu''s eyes swept around, and he stopped in one direction, then looked at Xi Yue, "what does he want to do? Kill you? Set you up? "


    Xi Yue sneered and said with disgust in his eyes: "I''m also curious about what this old man wants to do, so I''ll play with him. I didn''t expect that Lou YIZUN, who is superficially dignified, is actually a strong x criminal who makes people nauseous, and men and women are not taboo. "


    When Xuanmu heard this, his cold eyes suddenly turned into a sharp sword and shot at Lou Shenming.


    Even Jun Hongbo, who was in the claustrophobic space, felt great pressure. His muscles were tense and his face became pale.


    Among all the people, only Xi Yue looks as usual, and looks at Lou Shenming with a cold smile in his mouth.


    Xuanmu''s cold voice sounded slowly in the open room, "say, what do you want to do to Xi Yue?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Lou Shenming took a deep breath, his face slowly faded, his eyes radiated a hot and dazzling light, staring at Xi Yue, that look, like eager to swallow people directly, "Xi Yue, who are you? Why is there such a perfect and amazing person like you in this world? It makes me want to be crazy and my muscles ache all over my body. "


    "Why don''t you follow me? I promise you that I will give you the identity of Lou Shenming''s wife, the endless splendor and wealth, and all the pills you need to cultivate. As long as I have you, I will not touch others Compared with you, any goods are just vulgar and inferior. I can guard you all my life, and I won''t give up. "


    Lou Shenming was more and more excited. The wound on his hand was bloody and white, but he didn''t seem to notice it at all. He just walked closer to Xi Yue with red eyes like a demon.


    Xi Yue would be amused by this guy''s cheekiness and disgust.


    When he was dying, he could still have such a dirty mind. Should we say that this person is either abnormal or psychotic?


    However, Xuanmu was not so relaxed as Xi Yue.


    Hearing Lou Shenming speak foul language in front of Xi Yue, his eyes condensed into frost, and his evil spirit seemed to turn into substance, which was released without scruple.


    The sword on the hand is buzzing, as if it can''t wait to taste the blood again.


    Lou Shenming still hissed excitedly and tremblingly, "Xi Yue, do you really not think about it? Under me, you can feel the ultimate happiness. I promise that if you try once, you will be irresistible and beg me to take you... "


    "Looking for death --!"


    Xuanmu''s voice almost jumped out one by one from his teeth.


    The sword in his hand gave out a sharp hum, whirled up into the air, and went straight to Lou Shenming.


    Lou Shenming''s voice suddenly stopped, and the whole person stood still and widened his eyes.


    Long sword whistling flies back, Xuan Mu coldly looks at Xi Yue, way: "I take you to leave now?"


    With Xuanmu''s words, blood marks began to appear on Lou Shenming''s body behind him, which appeared on his neck, arms, abdomen, thighs and even his mouth.


    After a few breath, the bloodstain slowly exudes bright red blood, from the thin and dense small blood beads, gradually into blood like a spring.


    With a loud bang, Lou Shenming''s whole body explodes along the direction of blood crack, and his limbs and arms are scattered in all directions. The smell of blood permeates the small alchemy room, making people want to vomit.


    But Xi Yue didn''t feel it. She was used to such scenes.


    If Xuanmu doesn''t, she will send Lou Shenming to hell in a more cruel and bloody way.


    No longer to see the disgusting stumps, Xi Yue said to Xuanmu: "get them out."


    Xuanmu nodded lightly and raised his hand. The air in the north corner of the alchemy room suddenly seemed to be torn open.


    Then, Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan stumbled out.


    After they came out, they didn''t take charge of Xi Yue and Xuan mu, but rushed to Lou Shenming''s body.


    It was the head cut off by Xuanmu. His eyes were still wide open. The expression on his face could still see his excitement and distortion before he died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    Lou Shenming is the only doctor in Tianyi valley. They have worked hard for so long to get revenge and kill people. Over the years, they almost despair, thinking that revenge is impossible in their life.


    But today he died.


    He was lightly killed in front of the three of them.


    Is this a dream or a reality?


    Jun Hongbo was in a trance, laughing and sorrowing. Bai ruohuan and Yun Wenjing shed tears.


    "Xiaonian, do you see it? The person who made you sad, scared and despaired has died. No one will hurt you in this world. Your revenge But you will never come back


    "Xiaonian, you have spirit in heaven, whether you can get rest."


    All of a sudden, the whole alchemy room began to shake violently, all the things put out crackling sound, the top of the ceiling also has gravel falling down.


    Xuanmu frowned and said, "this is the space he opened up. As soon as Lou dies, the space will begin to collapse. Xi Yue, we need to leave at once. "


    Xi Yue nodded, looked at the three people, and said, "have you had enough crying? That''s enough crying. Come on


    The mourning expression on the three faces was stiff.


    Bai ruohuan wiped the tears on his face and said angrily, "bastard, who said we were crying!"


    "Yes, you didn''t cry, but the wind lost your eyes." Xi Yue sneered, "you can say such a sentimental line. A man is a man. When he cries, he cries. He tries to hide something


    Bai ruohuan: "ah, sure enough, this little girl is not pleasing to me. I really want to beat her!"


    Xi Yue looked at him askance: "the ambition is commendable. When you go out, you can have a try."


    A few people talk and laugh, Xuan Mu''s spirit empty cover has already covered a few people, slowly disappearing in this gradually collapsed space.


    It''s just that none of the five people who left found out.


    The stump, which was cut into pieces by Xuanmu, was moving slightly, but because the space collapsed, it was ignored.


    When the five completely disappeared, the alchemy room, which was still in violent shock, suddenly stabilized.


    On Lou Shenming''s bloodstained head, a pair of eyes suddenly blinked. His bloody lips sparked a strange smile. The wound was ferocious, and the smile was very funny. It looked very creepy.


    At the next moment, all the stumps began to wriggle and quickly approached towards the head.


    All the wounds began to exude a strong gray black smell.


    If someone is in this space at this time, he will be shocked to find that the gray and black breath is all evil Qi.


    Moreover, it is extremely high-level magic Qi, which can be compared with the magic Qi under the cliff of the natural moat, which separates the inner and outer gates of Tianyi valley.


    With more and more evil Qi seeping out, the wriggling speed of the stumps became faster and faster, and finally they were stitched together according to the human shape.


    It''s just the ferocious and bloody wounds at the joint, and the white bones exposed, which looks more terrifying than zombies.


    The black air oozing from the wound is more and more, just like the ink coming out, slowly wrapping the terrible "zombie body".


    The whole space seems to be stained with a gloomy, treacherous, and full of rotten smell.


    The scene lasted for more than half an hour, and the black air slowly dissipated.


    And the body wrapped by the black air is also revealed.


    It is Lou Shenming who is intact and has no scar on his face.


    Lou Shenming gently brushed his ragged clothes, and a seemingly gentle smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    The voice of low magnetism spits out from the lip petal that just return flesh and blood dripping, "Xi Yue Xi Yue Xi Yue... "


    With the name repeated over and over again, Lou Shenming''s voice became more and more shrill and excited.


    By the time he arrived, his body was shaking with excitement.


    Hands on the face, nervousness like scratching, the usual gentle and elegant face, at this time completely twisted, bloody face, and soon healed.


    "So long, so long, so long that I almost gave up, finally let me find So perfect, so exquisite, it''s like it''s made for me Xi Yue, you are destined to be mine and mine! I will get you! Ha ha ha


    ===


    outside the Tianyi Valley, on a hill about seven or eight hundred meters away from the cliff of the graben.


    Xi Yue suddenly heart a jump, looked to a certain direction.


    Xuanmu, who had planned to leave, stopped, his voice was quiet, but his eyes were concerned, "what''s the matter?"


    "No It''s nothing. " Xi Yue frowned and shook his head. "It''s just a sudden palpitation. Maybe it''s just my illusion."


    After a pause, he said: "Xuanmu, if you have something to do, go ahead. It''s very close to Tianyi valley. I''ll be fine. What''s more, if there''s an emergency, I''ll activate the yingyou contract and ask for your help. "


    Xuanmu just nodded and disappeared in the same place.


    Xi Yue slowly exhaled a breath, the line of sight looked not far away.


    It was only 500 meters away from the cliff full of evil Qi. There were few people here. Even if there were students from Tianyi Valley coming, they would not stay long. If they took a little evil Qi from afar, they would leave.


    So no one has ever found a grave standing on the northernmost side of the cliff.


    No name was engraved on the tomb, but a six leaf willow sign representing the medical immortal was painted.


    At this time, Jun Hongbo three people are squatting in front of this small tomb, holding a wine bottle in hand, slowly sprinkle on the ground.


    Xi Yue looked at it for a moment and turned to leave.


    This is a time for Jun Hongbo and their friend Su nianzhang. No one should disturb them.


    However, as soon as Xi Yue took a few steps, he heard Jun Hongbo''s low voice, "tutor Xi Yue, do you want to hear our story with Xiaonian?"


    Xi Yue stops and turns to look at the three.


    I do not know when, they have stood up, three people''s eyes are a little red, but the fundus no longer the haze, gloomy, but become as clear and bright as young people.


    Yunwenjing interface: "so many years, we have never told anyone about this matter, but this time, we want to tell the teacher."


    Xi Yue''s face rippled a leisurely smile and said carelessly: "since you have such a desire to talk, I''ll try to be ugly."


    Jun Hongbo and his three friends Come on, you look like a teacher, OK!


    ===


    this is actually a very simple story.


    Junhongbo''s family background is extraordinary, but because of talent or other reasons, they are not paid much attention in the family.


    On the one hand, they disdain to make friends with those who flatter them, on the other hand, they are eager to get others'' approval and angry at those who look down on them, so they gradually begin to be out of group and form a small circle.


    Three people often go together, until many years ago in a ten thousand beast jungle experience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Several people ran into the level 12 beast and ran away in a panic, but they were still injured, especially Bai ruohuan, who was on the verge of death.


    Jun Hongbo and Yun Wenjing realized for the first time the fear of losing friends.


    It was also at that time that they met a little beggar in the remote village at the junction of the beast forest and the Qingyun world.


    This little beggar was su nianzhang.


    Su nianzhang was originally a villager in the village, but because of the battle between the two friars in the empty and dark period, the village suffered a lot, and the people in the village almost died overnight.


    Su nianzhang was sad and desperate. Just after burying his parents, he met Jun Hongbo, who was seriously injured and fell in front of him.


    After such a great disaster, if you lose your parents because of a monk, others should be full of hatred and want to kill all the monks and warriors in the world.


    But Su nianzhang saved the three with the only pills and food left on him, and let Bai ruohuan stay with the servants of the three families to follow the trail.


    Jun Hongbo looked at Xi Yue''s face with nostalgia and sadness and said in a soft voice: "when he met Xiao Nian, he was dirty and thin. But after a few months, he grew more and more handsome. His delicate appearance and fairer skin can almost compare with Xi Yue. What''s more, we accidentally found that he was extremely gifted in medicine. After only three months of contact with medical skills, he was able to pass the second examination of the hall of life and death. At that time, he was only 18 years old, even one year younger than Xi Yue. "


    Then, Jun Hongbo sneered again, "but now I think, I''d rather not find his talent, or raise him so beautiful, or even take him out of that deserted village. That way, he might live better. "


    Xi Yue look calm way: "you sent him to the Tianyi Valley?"


    Jun Hongbo said to himself, "yes! We sent him to Tianyi valley. Even because the tutor of Tianyi Valley said that he was just a little doctor and couldn''t enter the inner door, we went to Lou Shenming


    "At that time, the three of us were rebellious. We didn''t like most of the tutors and students in Tianyi Valley, but we only respected and awed Lou Shenming. Now, how could this man disguise himself for hundreds of years?"


    With Lou Shenming''s guarantee, Su nianzhang easily entered the inner gate of Tianyi valley.


    Moreover, Lou Shenming attached great importance to Su nianzhang and often left him alone to teach him. He even announced to the whole inner gate of Tianyi valley that he would accept Su nianzhang as his third disciple.


    Because of Lou Shenming''s preference for Su nianzhang, his other two disciples, Xiao Muyu and Yun Feifei, were extremely disgusted with Su nianzhang and even tried every means to make trouble for him, but they were severely reprimanded by Lou Shenming.


    Soon, in the inner gate of Tianyi Valley, everyone knows that Su nianzhang is Lou Shenming''s favorite disciple, and he may inherit his mantle one day.


    More and more people flatter Su nianzhang, and he is more and more famous in Tianyi valley.


    "At the beginning, Xiaonian was also very happy. Speaking of Lou Shenming, his words were full of respect and admiration. Xiaonian lost her parents. We can all see that Xiaonian loves Lou Shenming as a father. "


    "But slowly, the smile on Xiaonian''s face became less and less, and he often turned pale and tired. But when we asked him what happened, he said with a smile, "it''s nothing. He''s just too tired to make medicine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    Jun Hongbo clenched his fists and said in a dumb voice, "we are really stupid. Obviously, we should see that Xiaonian has something wrong, but we all think that he is really just too tired. He even asked if he could change a tutor and leave Tianyi Valley With Xiaonian''s temperament, he should be so miserable and desperate that he would say these words. It''s ridiculous that we boast that we are his brother. We have accepted his help, but we have found nothing. "


    In recent years, when you wake up in the middle of the night, you will see scenes of that year, and the sweet but gloomy voice of the youth.


    Xiaonian, what''s the matter with your injury? Why do you always look so pale recently? No, I''ll take you to the doctor.


    Brother Jun, I am a doctor myself. It''s OK. These injuries were left during cultivation. I''m just too tired. I''ll be fine in a few days It''ll be fine.


    -


    - brother Jun, Brother Yun, in Tianyi Valley Is it allowed to change tutors?


    Changing tutors? No special circumstances, should not be allowed? What happened to Xiaonian?


    I Can I not be Lou YIZUN''s Apprentice? Can I change a teacher? Or, it doesn''t matter if you let me leave Tianyi valley.


    Xiaonian, do you have a fever? How can you talk nonsense? Lou YIZUN is the most powerful and amiable doctor in Tianyi Valley, and he is also a pharmacist of Tianshi level. If you follow him, you will have unlimited future. Is it because I''m tired of refining medicine recently? That''s why you want to back out? Why don''t I talk to Lou YIZUN and ask him to lighten your schoolwork.


    No No, don''t go! I''m fine. I''m Nothing happened.


    -


    - Xiaonian, why do you look more and more pale recently? Is it really just too hard to practice and study medicine?


    I''m fine. Nothing happened As long as, as long as you are all well I don''t care


    -


    - brother Jun, this pill is for you, Brother Yun and brother Bai.


    This Is this Xuanji pills? Is it the elixir refined by Lou YIZUN? However, Xiaonian, even Lou YIZUN seldom refines Xuan level pills, which are extremely precious in the whole Tianyi valley. How can you give them to us? Keep it for yourself.


    No, I don''t want it. They make me sick.


    What did you say, Xiaonian?


    Brother Jun, you need this elixir more than I do. Will you take it? This is the only thing I can do for you now!


    Time and time again, Xiaonian showed various flaws in front of them, and even sent out a distress signal, but they didn''t find it.


    Until Su nianzhang''s birthday.


    Jun Hongbo and his wife wanted to surprise Su nianzhang, so they prepared a gift carefully and hid in Su nianzhang''s room until he came back.


    But who knows, it''s not only Su nianzhang who is waiting, but Lou Shenming who comes in with Su nianzhang and shows his true colors when the door closes.


    Lou Shenming pushed Su nianzhang to the bed, took off his clothes directly, and forced him to go up.


    Jun Hongbo and his three men hid in the dark and watched the scene with fright. Until Lou Shenming put his hand on Su nianzhang''s white skin and Su nianzhang moaned bitterly, they came back to their senses and realized what had happened.


    Looking at Su nianzhang''s blue and purple marks on his bare skin, it is clear that where is the bruise of his training injury is a sign of shame left by his forced love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    The three rushed out desperate to stop Lou Shenming''s brutality.


    However, with Lou Shenming''s accomplishments, how could he not be aware of the existence of Jun Hongbo.


    Almost at the moment when Jun Hongbo and his three men rushed out, he tied them up with a magic rope and left them aside.


    Su nianzhang saw Jun Hongbo and his whole body was red and naked. His face was full of despair and regret.


    He wanted to commit suicide, but Lou Shenming stopped him easily.


    Lou Shenming grabs his hair and forces him to face Jun Hongbo and laugh excitedly. "Nianzhang, you see, someone is looking at us today. OK, how can master love you? Are you very happy?"


    Su nianzhang''s face was full of tears, but he kept begging, "master, please let me go, please let me die!"


    "Let you die, you are my baby. How can I let you die?" Lou Shenming laughed. He tore off his clothes and pressed the boy under him. "Don''t cry, cooperate with me, or I will let you watch your three good brothers die in front of you in the pain of thousands of ants eating your heart!"


    Su nianzhang wanted to fight, to struggle, to die with the devil.


    However, Lou Shenming''s words succeeded in stopping all his thoughts.


    He''s like a puppet pulling strings, and he''s at the mercy of Lou Shenming, who tramples and defiles him wantonly.


    For Su nianzhang, Jun Hongbo was his elder brother and the only family left in the world.


    He has lost his parents in the disaster, he can not want his own life, but can not watch his relatives die.


    Jun Hongbo clings to his head and buries his head between his knees, unable to contain his shaking.


    His voice became more and more hoarse and broken, as if with a cry, "what are we? The so-called King''s family is a fart. Xiaonian is our life-saving benefactor. We take him into Tianyi Valley and feel like we are protecting him. "


    "But in fact, this weak boy has been guarding us all the time. In order to make our life safe and smooth, he trampled on his dignity and innocence, and let Lou Shenming insult him. "


    "Why do we take him to Tianyi Valley? Why didn''t we tell him how powerful the jun family, the Yun family and the Bai family are, so strong that Lou Shenming would not dare to move us even if he ate his ambition. "


    "Xiaonian doesn''t know anything. He follows us into Tianyi valley. In his eyes, we are not Jun, but his elder brother. At that time, I wanted to yell at him. We''ll protect you in the future, and we won''t let you suffer any harm in the future. "


    "But it''s too late It''s too late. " Finally, Jun Hongbo could no longer help but shed hot tears into his eyes and into the soil. "When we told Xiaonian about our identities, we thought we could protect him from now on But who knows, all this has become the life - threatening symbol of Xiaonian. "


    "Xiaonian, he didn''t want to live for a long time. If it wasn''t for our protection, he didn''t want to endure Lou Shenming''s insult for a day. So knowing that we won''t be hurt, he said with a smile, great. Then, that night, I chose Death. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Jun Hongbo''s voice is hoarse and can no longer continue.


    Bai ruohuan covered his face with his hand, and tears welled up between his fingers.


    Yun Wenjing looked up at the sky, eyes flashing with crystal clear tears, when he bowed his head, tears drop by drop.


    "Xiaonian chooses to die with Lou Shenming. He knows that a little medical immortal can''t kill Lou Shenming, but he still takes the poison and goes to find Lou Shenming by himself."


    "When we find out something is wrong, Lou Shenming has asked people to carry Xiaonian''s body out. I think I''ll never forget what Xiaonian looked like when he died. "


    "His body is full of holes, his chest and abdomen are bulging and cracking, and he should have suffered a lot before he died. However, there was a smile of relief on his face, and his eyes were wide open, just like the way we saw him many years ago. The thin little boy, who had suffered so much, never lost his heart and never changed. "


    "Maybe we are much better than Xiaonian in cultivation and family life, but compared with Xiaonian, we are totally weak."


    Xi Yue has been listening quietly, no answer.


    Because she knew that maybe these teenagers didn''t want to tell her the truth, but because it had been piling up in their hearts for too long, making them eager to talk and vent.


    With a bitter smile, Yun Wenjing said in a dumb voice: "all three of us know that Lou Shenming is a murderer, but no one in Tianyi Valley believes us at all. Everyone said that Xiaonian tried his own medicine without Lou Shenming''s permission, and finally died because he couldn''t bear the medicine. We yelled at Lou Shenming and accused him of being a murderer, but the people of Tianyi Valley laughed at him and put him in the punishment hall. "


    "Lou Shenming''s camouflage is so good that we even want to cover up his words, record them with the call shadow stone and announce his true face to the whole school. But just like this time, Lou Shenming easily discovered our intention, destroyed the call shadow stone, and maliciously told us the scene of Xiaonian''s death. "


    Yun Wenjing took a deep breath, and the sadness on his face gradually turned into deep anger and hatred. "When there was no way out, we used the power of the family, but Lou Shenming just moved out of the identity of the doctor, and let our family suppress the three of us strongly. Because in the whole Siamese mainland, there are too few medical masters and alchemists of the Heavenly Master level. In addition, Lou Shenming has several shadow envoys, and no family would want to easily feud with such a person. "


    "What''s more, for our family, we are just dispensable little people. We are not qualified to inherit the family business. At most, the family can ensure our safety and protect us from humiliation. We have lost our family reputation and other joys and sorrows Hehe, who cares? "


    Yun Wenjing laughed bitterly and said, "the final result, as you can see, is that the three of us left the inner gate of Tianyi Valley and came to the third class of shuiyi. We eat and die every day."


    "On the surface, we say to ourselves that we are looking for an opportunity to avenge Lou Shenming, but we all know that we can''t kill Lou Shenming without the opportunity."


    "We live in a muddle until Xi Yue comes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    Yun Wenjing suddenly stopped his voice, stood up, bowed deeply to Xi Yue and said, "thank you, tutor Xi Yue."


    All of a sudden, the open hills became silent, only the sound of the wind.


    Jun Hongbo stood up, Bai ruohuan wiped his tears, also stood up and bowed slowly to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "because my shadow protection envoy killed Lou Shenming?"


    Unexpectedly, Yun Wenjing shook his head and said, "it''s not only this, but also because, tutor Xi Yue, you let us see what is really powerful. In the face of a behemoth like Lou Shenming and helping others, tutor Xi Yue, you are much better than us. We all see the changes of the students in shuiyi class 3. You have pointed out the way for them, and we are not Slowly see their own weakness and incompetence


    Jun Hongbo suddenly said, "and thank you for trusting us."


    Xi Yue smiles a little and is about to speak. Suddenly, her face changes greatly and her figure suddenly flies to the direction of the graben cliff.


    "Tutor Xi Yue?"


    "Xi Yue, what happened?"


    "Little girl, what are you doing?"


    Three people together to keep up, also can''t take care of the cliff evil gas erosion, Qi Qi stood in Xi Yue side, along her line of sight to see.


    On the other side of the natural moat cliff, there is a very long distance from here. It is also full of evil spirit, rushing into the air, so that people can only see the vague shadow of the tallest tower building in the inner gate of Tianyi valley.


    At this time, on the cliff, you can see a figure standing, the line of sight is on their side.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I''m familiar with my figure!"


    "He stood so close to the cliff of the graben that he was not affected at all?"


    Although the three of them are also at the edge of the cliff, they are still a hundred meters away from the cliff. However, the man opposite is just standing on the edge of the cliff. With a small step, they will fall into the abyss.


    Xi Yue''s brow is more wrinkly more tight, in the eye twinkle shocked, can''t believe light.


    At this time, the man''s deep laughter came from the opposite side, which gradually changed from low to sharp, with nervous excitement and madness.


    Against the sky full of evil spirit, as if from the depths of hell, the cry of fierce ghosts.


    "Xi Yue, you can''t escape from me One day, you will be mine Ha ha ha Wait for that day


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and the sound slowly disappeared into the black air.


    The opposite side was shrouded in black fog, quiet, gloomy and treacherous, as if there were no living people at all.


    Bai ruohuan opened his mouth wide and his face was full of horror. After a long time, he stammered: "then That''s No, no! I must have heard wrong? It can''t be him! How could he be alive? "


    Yun Wenjing''s face was also pale. He looked at Xi Yue with hope and supplication and said in a trembling voice: "that''s not him, right? We saw him die with our own eyes. We didn''t even leave his bones. Why How could it be him? "


    The shock on Xi Yue''s face slowly disappeared. She squinted and said, "it''s really Lou Shenming."


    "No --!"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Didn''t he die right in front of us? Why are you still alive? "


    Xi Yue slowly breathed out a breath and said: "after all, he is a doctor. No one knows if a doctor at this level has the ability to bring the dead back to life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    "Maybe he has some means to save his life, maybe the space is weird. But anyway, that''s Lou Shenming. He cheated all of us. " The tone is dignified.


    There is another sentence, Xi Yue did not say.


    A person who can come back from the dead, a person who has been prepared, it is not so easy to kill him in the future.


    At the border of the inner gate of Tianyi Valley, Xi Yue asked Xuanmu, and even he couldn''t get in and out easily.


    But Lou Shenming still has so much power in Tianyi valley. If they want to stay in Tianyi Valley in the future, they may encounter a lot of trouble.


    Jun Hongbo suddenly hissed: "Xi Yue, you go, leave Tianyi Valley, never come back."


    Xi Yue pick eyebrow to see him, "why should I leave?"


    "Why do you ask?" Jun Hongbo said angrily, "didn''t you hear what Lou Shenming was saying just now? His paranoid desire for you is even more terrible than his original desire for Xiaonian. That person usually looks respectable, but he is crazy and really ignores everything. He will never give up on you, and we have no ability to protect you. Do you want to follow Xiaonian''s footsteps when you stay here? "


    Xi Yue can''t help laughing when he hears the speech.


    Her hands suddenly flew out of the purple vines, in the black magic gas turned a circle, eat enough to fly back, swaying in Xi Yue''s shoulders.


    Yun Wenjing glared and said, "this This is Ziming Youluo? Jiupin magic plant? No, no, it''s not Jiupin. He seems to have only Jiupin, but he is full of evil spirit and evil spirit This What the hell is this? "


    Xi Yue gently stroked the trembling purple leaves, then glanced at the three people contemptuously, and said word by word: "with the skills of the three of you, protect me? Ha ha, I''m not reduced to the point where I need the protection of students. "


    With that, the purple vine suddenly moved quickly.


    They rush to Jun Hongbo like lightning. Without waiting for their reaction, they have already caught up and thrown out of the range covered by evil Qi.


    During this period, Ziming Youluo absorbed the evil Qi left on them by the way.


    Xi Yue went out slowly, as if he didn''t feel the erosion of evil Qi at all.


    Under the gaze of Jun Hongbo, who was stunned, shocked and surrounded, he walked by them.


    The girl''s voice was cold and sweet, but it came from afar with a mocking smile.


    "Lou Shenming wants to come to me? That''s just right. If I can kill him once, I can kill him twice and three times. He can resurrect his body, can''t he? Next time, I''ll let his soul be swallowed up. I''ll see how he can come back to life. "


    The girl''s figure soon disappeared in the direction of Tianyi valley.


    Only Jun Hongbo, the three of them looked at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai ruohuan spat out the mud in her mouth. "The little girl is really good. She is only 19 years old. In our Bai family, she is still a young child who needs family protection."


    Yun Wenjing sighed softly: "I heard that Xi Yue came from Miluo. Miluo has no spiritual power. There are no friars, only martial arts. The average life span of martial arts is very short. Therefore, Xi Yue is able to take charge of himself in Miluo. However, when other Miluo warriors arrived in Siam, they were like water dripping into the sea. They couldn''t even lift the waves. They were not like her! It is clear that there is only Yuanying period, but there is no room for resistance in our three distraction periods


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Bai ruohuan remembered that he was often stuck by a little girl''s needle in class, and his face was a little depressed.


    "Yes, it''s so strong!" Jun Hongbo suddenly whispered, "I forgot that she is not Xiaonian at all. She is so much stronger than Xiaonian Instead of protecting her, she has always been protecting us. "


    With these words, Jun Hongbo stood up and looked at Su nianzhang''s tomb with a long and soft look.


    "Hongbo, what''s your plan next?"


    "Of course, I stayed in class three of shuiyi." Jun Hongbo said with a smile, "it''s rare to meet such a teacher. What he said can still shake the whole Siamese mainland. How can we leave?"


    "Haha, I also think that the lessons taught by the little girl are really unheard of, and they don''t need Shuimu Linggen to carry out. Even a person who doesn''t know anything about medicine knows how to do it!"


    Yun Wenjing took a deep breath and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go back to class tomorrow."


    ===


    as soon as Xi Yue came back to his yard, he was startled.


    I saw Wu Yu squatting on a stone bench in the yard, looking at her with a sad face.


    The key is that he is a human being, but he looks like a beast. He even spits his mouth from time to time. He looks like a cute big dog waiting for his master to feed him. Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry.


    "Xi Yue, why don''t you take me when you go out? There''s nothing to eat all day. I''m starving. "


    Xi Yue glared at him angrily, "do you think I''m a professional cook? As far as your appetite is concerned, I don''t have to do anything in a day. Barbecue alone can''t feed you. "


    "You said clearly, I answered your question. You can eat whatever I want..." he said


    Before he finished speaking, a young and elegant voice suddenly came in, "Xi Yue, it''s too noisy. Why don''t you kill it and bake it first?"


    Wu Yu immediately silences. He looks at Xi Yue and the boy in red robe. He "picks up his tail" and goes back to the room.


    Yes, Wu Yu also lived in this courtyard, but because the room was limited, Wu Yu didn''t ask for a place to live, so he was rushed to the roof by the unknown.


    Of course, no desire has God level cultivation, and other people in the valley of heavenly medicine can''t see him.


    "No desire." Xi Yue suddenly stopped him and said after a long pause, "did he respond?"


    Wu Yu Leng for a long time then said: "no, master needs to be closed for more than half a month."


    Xi Yue gently exhaled a breath, deliberately ignored the unknown deep exploration of the eyes, back to his room.


    Her hand touched the ring pendant on her chest and she was preparing to practice. Suddenly, her face changed greatly.


    Then came the shrill cry of "chirp chirp".


    A red flame suddenly appeared in front of Xi Yue, rampaging in the whole room.


    Where the fire goes, all the furniture will give out a "Chi" sound and turn into ashes.


    Even an alchemy furnace with a rune array is doomed.


    Xi Yue was so scared that she didn''t react. It was also in her stupor that the red fire burst through the window and rushed to the sky, disappearing in front of everyone.


    "Not good --!" Xi Yue''s face changed greatly and suddenly appeared outside the house.


    Looking at the disappearing direction of the fire group, he said slowly, "that stupid bird?"


    Xi Yue said anxiously: "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Hong. Hurry up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Unknown see Xi Yue, want to say what, but see her face anxious, did not say anything more, take Xi Yue skyward.


    They turned into a streamer in the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Bastard, you left me to eat delicious food! I''m going with you this time! "


    From the room ran out of no desire angrily scolded a, also followed into streamer toward Xi Yue and unknown chase.


    The chase lasted two hours.


    From the morning, until noon, unknown just with Xi Yue, down in a mountain.


    It''s still in the Qingyun area, and it''s not far from the Tianyi valley. It''s just that it''s on the north and south sides of the medical college, which is why it took so long to fly.


    "Chirp ~ chirp ~ ~"


    as soon as he came down the hill, Xi Yue heard the call of little red bird.


    But at this time, the cry is no longer as eager as when tianyigu flew out, but with a relaxed and intoxicated languid, occasionally burping, it seems very comfortable.


    Xi Yue followed the sound and found the sleepy little red bird in the grass.


    At this time, the little red bird turned into the size of a slap, with fluffy red feathers all over her body. Her round eyes were half narrowed, and from time to time she opened her beak to make some sounds.


    Xi Yue carefully confirmed that it didn''t matter before he was relieved.


    However, the symptoms of this stupid bird made her very strange.


    In this way, it was like getting drunk, but she didn''t smell any alcohol on little red bird.


    She did put a lot of wine under the nine ghost springs in the space, but which wine would not have such symptoms?


    Xi Yue said hello to the unknown, let him guard next to him, and he flashed into the space.


    As soon as he entered the space, Xi Yue felt a strange mellow aroma.


    Rao Shi, as a doctor and poisoner, has already developed her ability to drink a thousand cups of wine without getting drunk. At this time, she almost sleeps when she smells the aroma of wine. She wants to immerse herself in the aroma of wine without waking up.


    Xi Yue runs continuously, and the real Qi of ice attribute flows through her mind, which makes her wake up quickly.


    She followed the fragrance of the wine, spent a lot of time, and finally found several wine jars in a cave in the ancient rhyme Lingtian.


    When he saw these wine jars, Xi Yue didn''t react for a long time.


    How can there be such things in the ancient rhyme field?


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light on her face and a look of amazement.


    Maybe she buried the wine jar.


    When she first arrived in Miluo, she found that the lingguo here was fresh, and the wine brewed at random was of high quality, so she brewed a lot at one go.


    However, most of them were put into the nine ghost spring by her, and a small part of them were buried under the ancient rhyme field by her, but they were soon forgotten by her.


    With the upgrading of the space, the ancient rhyme Lingtian has become larger, and the original position of burying wine has changed, so she has forgotten the wine.


    I didn''t expect that the wine was dug up by little red bird.


    The proportion of time between ancient Lingtian and reality is more than 100 times, plus the variables in the space transition, the number of years of these wines Xi Yue didn''t dare to think about it.


    It''s no wonder that little red bird''s constitution can''t bear the aftereffect of wine, and he starts to get drunk.


    Take a jar of wine, Xi Yue out of the space.


    Just at this time, Taotie also arrived, fluttering under the unknown hand to rush here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    The unknown originally planned to throw out Taotie directly, but his nose suddenly stirred and looked in the direction of Xi Yue in surprise, "what is that?"


    His line of sight stares at the wine pot in Xi Yue''s hand, in the eye slightly peeps out one silk surprised and trance.


    Xi Yue said with a helpless smile: "it''s wine. I''ve been making wine for years. This stupid bird has become like this after drinking it. "


    She took out this jar of wine mainly to make sure that it would not hurt Xiaohong.


    When he heard that it was wine, or Xi Yue''s own wine, Taotie was excited. "Xi Yue, Xi Yue, I want to drink, and I want to drink your wine, too!"


    Xi Yue white it one eye, no good airway: "you didn''t see little red drink drunk into what appearance?"? I don''t know if it''s harmful to my health. If I get drunk again, would you like to kill me? "


    "How could I be drunk?" Taotie is always casual. At this time, he jumped up and yelled, "I''m a beast. I''m still Taotie. There''s nothing I can''t eat in the world, and there''s no wine that can make me drunk. Xi Yue, please, let me have a drink. "


    Xi Yue hesitated for a moment, and then gave the little red bird a physical examination to make sure it was OK. Then he said helplessly, "OK, but just drink a small cup. If you have any discomfort, stop immediately."


    Taotie nodded busily, "come on! Come on! What kind of wine is it and why don''t I smell it? "


    Xi Yue chuckles and says in secret that you will smell it soon. I hope you can bear it.


    With a little effort, he lifted the lid of the wine jar.


    The lid of the wine jar was originally just the most common mud seal, but I don''t know if it was combined with the ancient rhyme Lingtian, so it became a kind of material that Xi Yue had never seen before.


    As soon as the lid is lifted, the unknown person is tense. The pair of dark pupils, who seem to be always lazy and calm, suddenly contract, and send out a sense of killing.


    Taotie is a fool.


    The next moment, suddenly the sound of puff, the original Pianpian childe''s desire disappeared, into a tongue, constantly drooling beast Taotie.


    Taotie''s eyes stare at the wine jar in Xi Yue''s hand, and it seems that he wants to rush to it immediately.


    Around the air, slowly diffuse to open a long mellow wine.


    The smell of this wine was not like ordinary wine, it just disappeared in the air after a short distance, but with the breeze, it slowly drifted away towards the whole mountain where Xi Yue lived.


    Only at this time, Xi Yue has not found out.


    On the hill about a few kilometers away from here, a tall man stood with his hands down and looked at the direction of Tianyi valley. Beside him stood a round faced young man with a pretty face.


    With the smell of wine floating over, the round faced boy suddenly sniffed and said, "Holy Father, do you smell it? What does it smell like? Why is it so fragrant? "


    The tall man turned around slowly, a trance appeared in his expression, and then he looked into the forest.


    Countless impetuous riots are waiting to boil with the spread of wine.


    This is Alcohol?


    But what kind of wine can have such mellow aroma? Can there be such a powerful power to trigger the fluctuation of the spirits of all things?


    The tall man squinted slightly and said in a deep voice, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes, holy one!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    On the hill, Xi Yue turns out three big wine glasses and fills them for Taotie and unknown. The rest is for herself, of course.


    Said, she is also very curious, in the end buried in the ancient rhyme Lingtian so long under the wine, will be what kind of taste.


    When Taotie saw that glass of wine, his eyes were glowing red, as if he wanted to swallow the whole glass.


    But the cup was too small, and the beast was too big, so he had to change back and take up the glass to drink.


    Can''t describe that wonderful to magical taste, gluttonous whole person silly Leng Leng, in the hand of the wine cup fell to the ground also unconscious.


    Later, his whole face was red, even his eyes were red, like a pig''s head, which made Xi Yue laugh.


    "It''s delicious. How could there be such a good wine in the world?" Taotie yelled in a hoarse voice, and then said excitedly, "Xi Yue, I want to have another drink, quick, give me another one! No, give me the whole jar! "


    Xi Yue looked at him with a smile, "are you sure you''re not drunk?"


    "How can I be drunk? I''m a beast. I''m not drunk. I I And... "


    Before he finished, Taotie fell to the ground with a bang and made a sound of "snoring".


    This is Totally drunk.


    Xi Yue immediately can''t laugh or cry, twinkling of an eye to the unknown, but was stunned to find that the unknown wine cup has already been empty.


    The boy''s face was wearing a bronze mask. He couldn''t see her face clearly, but a pair of peach blossom eyes were looking at her, as if there were some turbulent emotions.


    "Unknown?" Xi Yue called him hesitantly, "are you drunk, too?"


    Unknown gently shakes the wine glass, the voice when opening with a slight hoarse, "give me another glass."


    Xi Yue looked at him carefully and saw that he was really not drunk, so he poured another cup for him.


    Is this wine strong or weak?


    Xi Yue picked up her glass and tasted it carefully. The extremely pure breath came to the tip of her tongue, which almost made her groan.


    She is always not good at wine, but when the wine is in the mouth, there is a kind of comfortable feeling that the soul is impacted.


    I can''t describe how fragrant and comfortable it is. I just feel that the whole person is floating on the clouds.


    Xi Yue''s eyes gradually become blurred, and his body also becomes crooked.


    She was sitting, but she felt as if she had stepped on the cloud.


    In front of her eyes slowly appeared the illusion of trance, is Nangong Yu smiling eyes, is the laughter of relatives and friends, let her as if immersed in sleep, do not want to wake up.


    The corners of her mouth slowly stirred up a sweet smile. Knowing that everything in front of her was a dream, she felt the joy and sweetness.


    It''s as if everything that has been lost has really come back to us.


    All of a sudden, the ground shook violently, and Xi Yue was excited by the rumbling sound.


    Her soul is still in a trance, intoxicated in the beautiful dream, but her body instinctively runs and lives on.


    Soon, her blurred eyes became clear, like being poured a basin of cold water, suddenly sat up.


    "What happened?"


    The rumbling sound is getting louder and louder, and it''s also more and more frightening. The woods nearby are shaking violently, and countless birds are flying up from the woods, chirping and roaring into the sky.


    "What''s going on? The earth moved? " Xi Yue''s face changed slightly and he turned to look at the unknown.


    Under this look, she almost screamed out in fright.


    Because the unknown took the whole jar of wine and drank it without scruple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    The terrible aftereffect of the wine, Xi Yue just but personally experience, absolutely not ordinary drunk can compare.


    Taotie has a divine cultivation, but after drinking the wine, he just got drunk.


    Unknown, even if the strength is much stronger than Taotie, where can I drink it like this?


    "Unknown, put down the wine quickly!" Xi Yue rushed to grab the wine jar in his hand.


    The unknown reaction seemed to slow down for a while. Looking at the empty hand and Xi Yue, it took a long time to say in a hoarse voice: "I''ve drunk this kind of wine It''s the second time. It''s not the same But it''s very similar to the taste of I miss it


    Say, stretch out a hand to want to snatch the wine jar in Xi Yue''s hand.


    At this time, Xi Yue could not see that he was drunk. He did not dare to let him drink any more. He quickly took away the wine jar and said, "well, you have drunk it, so it''s enough to drink so much today."


    Unknown frowned, beautiful peach eyes as if there was water mist, "Xi Yue, don''t you hate me? Like those people? No, just like all the people in the world, they fear me and hate me at the same time? "


    As he said that, a bloodthirsty smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, just hiding under the heavy mask, "disgust It''s so good that everyone hates and fears me, but they have to crawl under my feet. This kind of feeling really makes me... "


    Words haven''t finished, a slap on his forehead, Xi Yue has no good airway: "abnormal property attack again, later can''t give you drink."


    The unknown is stunned. Xi Yue''s shot is very heavy. His head is buzzing with pain, but he doesn''t feel pain at all. On the contrary, he feels that there is something warm on his body, which melts the ice at the bottom of his heart. It''s very painful, but it makes him happy.


    He slowly softened his body and leaned down next to Xi Yue, his long eyelashes hanging down to cover his dark eyes.


    The shaking in the direction of the mountain forest is getting bigger and bigger. Even the bottom of the hill is moving.


    More and more ominous premonition surged up in Xi Yue''s heart, and he said in a deep voice: "unknown, we will leave here immediately."


    However, in response to her, it was not the cold response of the youth, but the low, hoarse voice with pain and sadness.


    "Pain It hurts... "


    "Unknown?" Xi Yue was startled and hurriedly went to check the unknown situation. However, he saw his face burned red under his mask, his eyes closed tightly, his body curled up and trembled violently.


    "Unknown, what''s the matter with you?" Xi Yue some flustered hands and feet, hurriedly for him to check the body, but, clearly no problem, even no Taotie and little red bird drunk symptoms.


    She is going to use the endless, suddenly closed eyes of the young suddenly opened his eyes, eyes of the Yin Li, ruthless and brutal, let Xi Yue so used to see people all back cool.


    However, soon, he saw the face of the person in front of him, and the ferocity in his eyes receded into a little bit of attachment and grievance, "Xi Yue Pain It hurts... "


    Xi Yue was inexplicably relieved, "where do you feel pain?"


    "It hurts Out of breath... " Unknown grabbed her hand, her body curled up, her hoarse voice seemed to be crushed, listening to the unspeakable pain of despair, "don''t abandon me Xi Yue, I only have you I It hurts... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    Hand upload severe pain, the original unknown nail even deeply into her flesh, dug out the blood hole.


    The boy''s face was ferocious and twisted, as if he was experiencing great pain. It was Yili''s pretty face, but now it was like a ghost coming out of hell, which made people feel cold all over.


    At first, Xi Yue was also shocked for a moment, but when he saw the tears from the young man''s eyes, his white hand and the veins on the back of his hand, his voice became soft. "Unknown, darling, don''t be afraid. It''s gone. You are my family, my brother. I won''t abandon you."


    The last sentence will not be discarded, you even said three times, the unknown hand slowly relaxed, the body also gradually stopped shaking.


    But he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xi Yue. His bright red lips spat out hoarse but persistent words, "no Not relatives, I want Xi Yue I want you... "


    Before he finished speaking, Xi Yue''s face changed greatly. He fished the unknown in his hand, and threw the little red bird and the comatose Taotie into the space at the critical moment, and the whole person rose up.


    Almost at the same time, on the ground where she had just sat, a huge black behemoth rose from the sky, making a piercing sound.


    The monster looks like a boa constrictor and an earthworm, but it is as big as a house, and its accomplishments have reached level 10.


    Xi Yue''s face is dignified, but soon, a more frightening scene happened to her.


    In the forest that had just been changing, nearly a hundred birds and beasts suddenly appeared and rushed towards her.


    And the accomplishments of each of these animals and birds have reached level 10, even level 12.


    Let Xi Yue a person to deal with a beast has been reluctantly, let alone a large group.


    She wanted to fly away, but soon she found that there were some huge eagles in the sky. They were all fierce beasts with high blood. As long as they were adults, they could reach level 14, which was more powerful than the monks in the robbery period.


    Xi Yue''s face turned pale. Looking at the unknown leaning on her shoulder, his face turned white and red. Sometimes he was bitter and scornful, sometimes he hated and hated, sometimes he was calm and peaceful. It was obvious that he was still in a dream.


    She can''t deal with such a fierce beast alone.


    Looking around, Xi Yue suddenly found a strange thing.


    Some of these fierce beasts fell down in the middle of the way as they rushed here, but they didn''t seem to be injured. Instead, their whole bodies were shaking and seemed to be drunk.


    Xi Yue''s vision slowly looked to the wine jar held in his arms by the unknown - I don''t know when he was robbed by the boy.


    Are these ferocious beasts coming for these wines?


    Her mind turns, and she grabs the wine jar and throws it out.


    But in the end, it was still a step late. The biggest eagle in the sky seemed to feel the aroma of wine and rushed down to her madly, acting as fast as lightning.


    At the critical moment, Xi Yue suddenly felt that he had stepped on something. The sunken body, which was originally fanned by the huge wings of the eagle, was lifted up.


    Then, her body moved in one direction, leaving the beast''s encirclement in the blink of an eye.


    Xi Yue has not had time to recover, has slowly landed on the ground, ear came a man''s deep voice, "give me the wine."


    Xi Yue didn''t even think about it. He threw out the hot potato in his hand.


    A moment later, the aroma of the wine was covered and disappeared in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    Instead, another kind of fragrance, curling through the air, swept over the nose of those wild animals, let the wild beasts slowly calm down.


    The level of these fierce beasts is very high, and their mind is not low. Those fierce beasts with lower cultivation have been drunk before they rush out of the ground or the forest.


    So, in the moment of soberness, he immediately looked at Xi Yue and the two people beside her.


    Immediately, a clear and sweet voice of a young man sounded, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you leave soon? "


    The prestige of the God level friars spread out in an instant and covered the hill, which made the fierce beasts shiver and keep silent.


    They all saw the round faced young man with beautiful appearance, and knew that he was not an ordinary man, and his cultivation was very high.


    However, what scares them more is the tall man around the round faced boy.


    There are no words, no release of pressure, but let them feel fear and Submission from the depths of the soul.


    The biggest hawk let out a shriek, then soared into the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    As the eagle group disappeared, other fierce beasts left one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, the bustling hills returned to calm.


    Xi Yue calmed down and looked at the man who had just saved himself.


    This man''s body shape is very tall, perhaps not less than Ji Mingyu.


    He seems to be in his twenties or seventies, but his eyes are deep. Under the sunlight, they reflect the dark purple light, as if they are precipitating years of vicissitudes.


    There was no expression on the man''s face. He was looking at her at this time, and his body naturally exuded a powerful and attractive momentum.


    This is a man who always gives orders and stands high.


    Xi Yue can''t see his accomplishments, but it''s certain that this man''s strength is very high.


    Even higher than she could imagine.


    She took a deep breath, slightly arched her hand and said, "thank you for saving your life."


    The man looked at her in a daze.


    For a long time, there was no sound around. It was quiet and suffocating.


    Xi Yue looked up curiously, but saw the man staring at him, as if he was stupid.


    However, if you look carefully, you can tell that he seems to be thinking of another person through himself.


    "Cough Saint Lord The round faced boy saw that the atmosphere was so strange that he had to remind him.


    The man suddenly returned to his senses, closed his eyes, and then said in a slightly hoarse voice, "what''s your name?"


    Xi Yue thinks that this man is inexplicable and his identity is suspicious.


    But the other party just saved his own life, so he did not hesitate to answer: "Xi Yue."


    "Xi Yue..." The man repeated the name, then his face showed obvious disappointment and unexpected sigh, "yes, how can it be? Even if we just look at the age of the root bone, it''s impossible I''m really stunned. "


    Xi Yue was more inexplicable. After a long time, he tried to open his mouth and said, "do you know me? May I have your name, please


    The man didn''t speak. The round faced boy beside him said with a smile, "my Lord''s name is Yun Tianyi."


    "Broken star world cloud home?"


    The round faced boy said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you know the cloud family and our Lord? "


    After thinking about it, Xi Yue replied, "I do know a student from the cloud family of Tianyi valley."


    "Are you studying in Tianyi Valley?" This time, it was not the boy with a round face, but the man named Yun Tianyi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    Xi Yue said with a smile: "I''m the tutor of Tianyi valley."


    "Such a young tutor?" The round faced boy exclaimed, "how many students in Tianyi valley are so young? And I don''t think your accomplishments are in Yuan Dynasty. Eh Wait, the cultivation of the young man around you I can''t see through? And what kind of skills did he practice and how... "


    Then he reached out to the unconscious unknown.


    Xi Yue frowned slightly, just wanted to stop, but the round face boy''s hand just reached half, it was firmly held.


    I don''t know when, the unknown has opened his eyes. The cold, deep peach blossom eyes look at the strangers without waves and waves. It''s clear that they don''t release any evil spirit, but let the round faced boy shiver.


    The round faced boy''s eyes were full of horror, and his eyes were full of alert and dignified when he looked at the unknown.


    However, his cultivation reached the divine level, and he was almost invincible in Siam.


    Even in the divine realm where the divine level experts gather, he will not pay attention to most people.


    But in front of him, the young man wearing a mask, who could not see his true face clearly, made him feel fear inexplicably.


    Who the hell is he?


    "Hai pig! Don''t be rude A low, majestic voice came from behind.


    The round faced boy, who was excited, quickly stepped back along the unknown way to shake off his strength. Then he bowed to Xi Yue with a shy face and said, "I''m sorry, I''m trespassing. Who''s this?"


    "My brother, I don''t know." Xi Yue took a look at the unknown. He still closed his eyes and leaned obediently on her shoulder, as if the fierce and cold man just now was not the same person as him. "He drank a little more and was a little drunk. If he was impolite, please don''t blame him."


    As soon as the words fell, he saw that Yun Tianyi gently pushed the wine jar in his hand and steadily fell in front of Xi Yue, "where do you get this wine from?"


    Xi Yue can feel the eyes of the people in front of him, with a natural, superior dignity.


    But inexplicably, the man''s condescending examination did not make her feel humiliated or angry.


    As if, this man''s position, let him naturally should have such fierce and prestige.


    What''s more, in any case, the other party is still himself and the unknown Savior.


    Xi Yue smile, holding unknown sit down, let him lie in his side, just light way: "is my own brew."


    "It''s impossible!" The pig screamed.


    Even Yun Tianyi''s face was a little surprised. "The power of stimulating the spirit''s potential contained in this wine is stronger than the medicine refined by the God of medicine. With your cultivation, how can it be refined..."


    On the one hand, Yun Tianyi''s divine sense swept Xi Yue''s body.


    Then there was a sudden contraction of the pupils.


    Rao Shi, based on his experience and his cultivation that he can almost dominate the divine realm, was shocked to see the children dressed as men in front of him.


    Five elements spirit root, chaotic elixir field, complete birth, and pure to almost no scale wood spirit root.


    This kind of almost impossible talent, unexpectedly all appears in one person.


    And this man is only a girl of 19 years old.


    If such a talent is cultivated well, what kind of amazing talent will it be in time?


    What kind of environment and blood can give birth to such a genius?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    Cloud sky Yi calmed down, then maintained his look unchanged, "do you say your surname is Xi? But if I remember correctly, there should be no Xi family in Siam. "


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "I''m not from any family."


    It''s unimaginable to have such a talent instead of a family.


    And the boy in red beside Xi Yue, cloud Tianyi is inexplicable, has a kind of imperceptible but familiar feeling.


    There seems to be a lot of secrets hidden in this girl.


    Yun Tianyi frowned slightly and pondered, but Haizhu couldn''t help drooling. He made a yelping voice and asked, "I smell the wine. Can I have a drink?"


    Xi Yue looked at his clothes greedy ghost reincarnation appearance, can''t help but think of their own just drunk food glutton.


    With a smile on his face, he handed the wine to them. "If you didn''t help me just now, unknown and I can''t get out of trouble easily. If you like this wine, please drink it at will."


    "But this wine has great aftereffect..."


    Before she finished, Haizhu had already rushed over and took a gulp from the wine jar.


    "Wait a minute..."


    "Hai pig --!"


    As soon as their voices fell, the round faced boy fell to the ground with a puff. His face turned red and he began to snore, with suspicious liquid flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    This shameful stupid pig!


    The blue veins on Yun Tianyi''s forehead jump. He crouches in front of the sleeping Round faced boy. With a touch of his hand, he will send the sleepy boy to somewhere.


    "You''re laughing at my subordinate''s behavior."


    Xi Yue is also a little sad, as the man sat down, she began to carefully look at the people in front of her.


    Men''s facial features are very deep and handsome. If it is put in modern times, it is the kind of beauty that combines the charm of westerners and Orientals.


    Looking at their age, they are only about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, probably not much older than many of the students in Tianyi valley.


    But in Xi Yue''s eyes, he always felt that this man seemed to have a kind of dignity and Warmth makes her want to be close unconsciously.


    She pushed the wine jar forward. "If you don''t mind, you can try it. Although it''s very powerful after drinking, it''s good for monks. It''s just drunk. You''d better drink slowly... "


    Xi Yue''s words haven''t finished, see cloud Tianyi pick up the wine jar, such as unknown general to the mouth poured a big mouthful.


    When the wine jar was down, yuntianyi looked at her with a cold and calm look.


    Xi Yue


    She seems to underestimate the cultivation of the man in front of her.


    Liquor into the belly, cloud Tianyi gently read a, "good wine!"


    He hasn''t really felt the taste of wine for many years.


    The man''s action is elegant and clean. In Xi Yue''s gaping gaze, he drinks most of the remaining half jar of wine in a short moment.


    Rao is Xi Yue''s forthright and generous, which is painful.


    She brewed only a dozen jars of wine buried in the ancient rhyme Lingtian, and the wine brewed in this way needs too many opportunities, and it will not be so easy to copy even if we want to do it again in the future.


    She also plans to meet Shifu in the future and save some jars for him!


    If master drinks this wine, he will be very happy.


    Yun Tianyi put down the wine jar, just saw her expression of some tangled meat pain, rarely showed a smile on her face, "little girl, you know how many people want to give me wine and treasure, I don''t even look at it."


    Xi Yue: "ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    Yun Tianyi can''t laugh or cry, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly after drinking your wine."


    Then he threw out a storage box to Xi Yue. The treasure in it could make the major families of Siam break their heads and compete wildly.


    But Xi Yue didn''t even look at it. He threw it back directly. "I said that you just saved my life. I''ll treat you to drink as a gift of thanks."


    Meat pain is meat pain, kindness is kindness, this point, Xi Yue points very clearly, she has never been insatiable hobby.


    Yun Tianyi was stunned, and his eyes fell on Xi Yue. For the first time, his eyes showed some appreciation and admiration.


    With such brilliant talent and beautiful appearance, he is neither arrogant nor arrogant.


    Yun Tianyi is used to the hypocritical faces of men and women at Yun''s home. He is afraid or flattering. He has never seen a little girl like this.


    If he can find his own children, his daughter, Yun Tianyi, is not so outstanding?


    Isn''t it so good?


    No! His daughter, Yun Tianyi, must be excellent, standing high on top of everyone.


    But when can he find his children?


    Yun Tianyi''s eyes suddenly become a little confused. He can''t tell whether it''s the upsurge of drinking or the emotion accumulated during this period.


    "Little girl, who are your parents?"


    Xi Yue heard some hoarse voice and looked up in surprise.


    This question really puzzled her.


    After pondering for a moment, she whispered: "my mother died when I was very young. As for my father, ha ha I don''t have a father and I don''t need a father to live well. "


    After Xi Yue met with the people of anling''s family, he also thought about what anling month had done to escape to Miluo.


    One is to have a secret relationship with others, and the other is forced by others.


    At that time, anlingyue was carrying all the expectations of anling family to become a saint. Even for the safety of her family, she could not have an affair with others.


    So the biggest possibility is Anlingyue was forced.


    A man who forced his mother, Xi Yue did not admit that such a man was his father.


    Cloud day Yi Zheng Zheng, don''t know why, in front of unexpectedly emerge that pair of distant, slowly fade eyes.


    The eyes were misty, and the delicate body turned into water in his arms. On the one hand, it was as hot as fire, and on the other hand, it was as tears.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure turned into two children, running and playing happily.


    But soon, all the things are light, become smoke.


    But Yu''s voice, like a man but not a man and a woman but not a woman, coldly said in his ear, "you didn''t protect your mother when she was in the most difficult time, and you didn''t fulfill the responsibility of raising her for one day. What qualifications do you have to be my father?"


    Yun Tianyi''s face turns pale, and his hands hanging on his side are clenched into fists.


    Suddenly, a light fragrance came from the tip of his nose, which made his original chaotic thoughts come back instantly.


    Suddenly looked up, saw in front of the girl''s hands holding a jasper Yingying grass, grass top burning a cluster of golden red flames, are curling thin smoke.


    Seeing that he was sober, Xi Yue said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of grass it is. It seems that it has a great effect on clearing heart and concentrating. Just now your subordinates scattered the animals for us, but they dropped one. I won''t ask. I hope you don''t get used to it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Yun Tianyi took a deep breath, and then pulled his thoughts out of the illusion.


    He did not expect that the strength of this wine should be so great.


    With his cultivation, he almost fell into a trance.


    But the same, this half jar of wine down, he that stagnated nearly a thousand years of cultivation, even a little loose.


    Yun Tianyi looks at the wine in his hand and the girl in front of him. His eyes twinkle with bright light.


    In front of this girl, in the end, do you know what it means to take out the wine at will?


    If people know that the wine brewed by a warrior in Yuan Dynasty can make the spiritual friars improve their accomplishments, no matter how many people in Siam, how many people will want to rob?


    Even for himself, as long as you take this girl back and let her brew more wine for herself, the pattern of the whole divine realm may change and fall on him.


    Xi Yue see cloud Tianyi look unpredictable, hand waved, worried: "are you really OK?"


    The pretty girl''s face is close at hand, and the beautiful Phoenix eyes are clear and bright, just like the crystal without dirt in the sun.


    Yun Tianyi''s heart is suddenly soft.


    Well, the girl in front of her is even younger than his daughter and has such a beautiful future.


    How could he have the heart to let her fall into the position of being contested for rights and interests?


    No, he will help the girl when she is in trouble in the future.


    Even if it''s the whole wine giving friendship today.


    Yun Tianyi collected his appearance and said calmly, "this is the immortal glass grass."


    "Immortal glass grass?" Xi Yue was slightly surprised, "if I remember correctly, xianlicao is a divine elixir, and it has disappeared in Siam for thousands of years."


    Yun Tianyi raised his eyes. "I didn''t expect that you knew each other when you were young."


    With that, he threw out a complete immortal glass grass and said, "I think your spiritual root attribute is strong or weak. You should learn medicine. I''ll give you this fairy glass grass. "


    Xi Yue overjoyed, quickly took the herbal medicine that was still stained with dew, and sent her into the space.


    Yun Tianyi got up and said, "in the future, when you encounter difficulties, you can go to the cloud family. As long as you give my name, I can promise to do something for you. I''ll take it as a reward for the wine I gave you today. "


    Xi Yue smile, did not say should, also did not say thank you, just got up and said: "today and cloud master acquaintance is my honor, we will see you later."


    This means that I don''t intend to accept his kindness at all.


    Yun Tianyi can''t laugh or cry.


    This little girl, in the end, do you know what it means for his kindness?


    Rao was thinking like this, but he was more and more appreciative of the girl.


    Even, deep inside, there is a kind of unclear, want to be close, want to know more about the mood in breeding.


    Perhaps, when he finds a pair of children, he can consider the little girl income.


    That kind of nature and talent should not be buried.


    Yun Tianyi left, relying on Xi Yue''s unknown, no sign of open eyes, dark eyes deep bottomless.


    Xi Yue turned to look at him and said with a joking smile, "what''s the hangover like?"


    Unknown brow slightly a wrinkle, body tilt, to her body a lean, voice rare zone on a bit of injustice and coquetry, "Xi Yue, I have a headache."


    Xi Yue pats him with a smile, sets up dunguang and flies to Tianyi valley.


    Unknown Mou Guang slightly a Lian, the corners of the mouth evoke a smile not smile radian, the bottom of the eye seems to precipitate some turbulent emotions, Teng Shen to keep up with Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    After separated from Yun Tianyi, Xi Yue soon put the man behind him, and didn''t think he would meet again.


    Unknown and Taotie drink wine, entered the closed door, but Xi Yue drink wine, but as if no feeling.


    On this day, Xuanmu, who had not seen him for a long time, suddenly appeared. When Xi Yue saw him, he said with a smile, "I was just looking for you. I made some wine..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xuanmu, "do you know shenzun and zhaotianling in Siam?"


    Xi Yue''s voice, some surprised to see to Xuan mu.


    She found that Xuanmu''s face was dignified, and there was a rare panic and worry in her eyes.


    "Zhaotianling? What''s that? "


    Xuanmu frowned and pondered for a moment, took out a scroll from his arms and handed it to Xi Yue.


    As soon as the scroll started, Xi Yue felt his hand sink.


    It looks like silk, but when I hold it in my hand, I find that the material of this scroll is very special. It''s not cloth, not paper, and it looks like jade and crystal. When I hold it in my hand, I can even feel an indescribable pressure.


    Is this what Xuanmu said about zhaotianling?


    But what does it have to do with yourself?


    While thinking, he slowly unfolded the scroll. When he saw the almost lifelike portrait in the scroll, Xi Yue took a breath.


    This is Her portrait?!


    And it''s in women''s clothes, without any disguise?


    Although a little misty blur has been done, if someone has seen the portrait and seen her real face again, they will be able to recognize her at the first time.


    Xi Yue looked at Xuanmu, "what is zhaotianling? Why is my portrait on this? "


    Xuanmu frowned and thought for a while, then answered in simple language: "zhaotian order is only issued by Siamese God."


    God respected Ming Zhao, the world listen to the order.


    "Ordinary warriors and friars in Siam are not familiar with zhaotianling, but in the thirty-six realms of Siam, every force will receive zhaotianling."


    "The person who zhaotianling is looking for must report to shenzun. If he conceals anything, he will be punished as the crime of conspiracy."


    Xi Yue''s face was a little ugly, and his brow was locked. "I know that there is a God in Siam, who is the master of this continent, but few people have seen his true face on this road, and no one knows his real strength."


    "But I don''t know any deity at all. Why did he send zhaotian order to me?"


    "Not to mention..." Xi Yue pauses, and the light in his eyes is not clear. "The portrait drawn in zhaotianling is my complete true face. In fact, after entering Siam, I almost always show myself in this disguise. Why does God know what I really am? "


    Her present appearance, though seven or eight points similar to her true appearance, was just her eyebrows and eyes, and her real bearing and grace was completely hidden.


    Only Xuanmu and Wei Chengyuan, who are familiar with her, can recognize her at a glance.


    As for others, even if they have seen Zhao Tianling, they think she is similar at most, but they will never associate with her immediately.


    It was also this point that made Xi Yue a little relieved.


    Xuanmu said: "could it be someone who saw you in Miluo that year?"


    Xi Yue''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his breath was slightly short. "Do you mean that this so-called God Zun is related to the Ivy League clan or the Lou family?"


    In other words, the real black hand behind the nightmare was not the Ivy League and Lou family, but the so-called shenzun?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Xuanmu immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. In that person''s eyes, the Ivy family and the Lou family are worse than the mole ants."


    But then he immediately said, "be careful, no matter what."


    "Shenzun is the real master of Siam. No matter the Junjia and Yunjia are here, they can only submit to him. There''s nothing he can''t get for the people he''s looking for and the things he wants to get. "


    "I don''t know why he is looking for you, but Xi Yue, you must be careful."


    Xi Yue cautiously focuses on the head and pinches the rolled Zhao Tian Ling in the palm of his hand.


    Half an hour later.


    Qingluan pushed the door in, and saw Xi Yue sitting on the chair beside him frowning and thinking.


    Xuanmu closed his eyes with his knees crossed, as if he was practicing and sleeping.


    Qingluan didn''t get used to it. She said with a smile, "is master Xuanmu drunk, too?"


    Then he couldn''t help sighing: "Miss, what kind of wine is this? Wuyu and master Xuanmu''s profound cultivation can''t bear the strength of wine. I really want to have a taste of it."


    Xi Yue shook his head and said: "you and Jin Zeyu and others have not yet broken through the empty and dark period. The spirit is not solid enough. This wine is too effective for you. Drinking it is not only useless, but also dangerous. It''s not that I''m not willing to let you drink. "


    Seeing Xi Yue''s serious explanation, qingluan said with a smile: "Miss, how can we not understand your mind? Don''t worry, we know that miss''s decision is for our good. "


    Glancing at the scroll in Xi Yue''s hand, he couldn''t help saying, "Miss, what''s this?"


    Xi Yue''s hand, Zhao Tianling was thrown into the space by her, she suddenly said in a deep voice: "qingluan, inform Xi Jia for me. If their realm is stable and over, don''t hurry to come back, go to find out some news for me."


    "What''s the news?"


    "What is the existence of the God of Siam?"


    ===


    the next time passed in a seemingly calm.


    Lou Shenming, who came back from the dead, seems to have nothing happened. He has never come to the trouble of shuiyi class 3 and Xi Yue.


    But Xi Yue felt anxious.


    Because when Lou Shenming stood at the other end of the moat, he was full of evil spirit and had a funny look.


    Because of the appearance of Zhao Tianling and the purpose of that God.


    Also because, from Ji Ming Yu disappear already passed half a month, but, he has not appeared.


    How much did that man hurt?


    Is it really OK?


    Or is Taotie cheating her? In fact, Ji Mingyu is very dangerous?


    Especially think of the relationship between Ji Mingyu and Nangong Yu, she can''t wait for a moment.


    On this day, Xi Yue finally couldn''t help calling Taotie.


    "Didn''t you say that Ji Mingyu only needs to be closed for half a month to come out?"


    Taotie touched his head and said, "I don''t know. The master''s seclusion is usually five or ten years. I haven''t tried it in half a month? Maybe another half a month? "


    Taotie answers naturally, but Xi Yue can''t help thinking.


    Is Ji Mingyu''s injury really serious?


    Taotie tut tut mouth, can''t help but come to Xi Yue side pleading: "good, Miss Xi Yue, grandma Xi Yue, Queen Xi Yue, can you give me some more wine? Since I drank your wine, I can''t drink any more. All my dreams are about this... "


    Xi Yue looked at him and suddenly interrupted him: "I can give you another drink. But you have to do one thing for me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    "Oh, don''t say one thing, ten or a hundred will do. You talk, you talk! Give me a drink when you''re done! "


    Xi Yue bit his lip and said in a low voice, "take me to Ji Mingyu Take me to the place where he''s shut up. "


    Taotie was stunned and didn''t seem to react for a moment.


    Xi Yue thought that he would not, his face turned red, and he pressed down the shyness and embarrassment in his heart. Then he said, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb him. I just want to make sure that he is OK now."


    "Eh? Can I help you with this? " Taotie recovered and looked at Xi Yue strangely. "Master wants to turn Miss Xi Yue back every day. If you are willing to go, master can''t help it!"


    "Oh, if the master shut up and saw Miss Xi Yue waiting outside, he would be very happy!"


    Xi Yue''s face is redder and his ears are burning.


    This gluttonous speech is too open-minded.


    "Ji Mingyu, where on earth is he?"


    "Master, of course he is in purple..."


    Before she had finished speaking, qingluan came in in a hurry, holding a jade slip in her hand, and said to Xi Yue, "Miss, the news from Xi Jia and Mr. Qu has come back. I have collected the information about shenzun here."


    Xi Yue took the jade slip, frowned slightly, and sank the divine consciousness into it.


    Taotie digs his ears and feels as if he has just heard a familiar word.


    "God? What kind of God


    Qingluan glanced at him, "no desire, how can you be stupid no matter where you are? Which God is there? Is there a second God in Siam


    "By the way, you have been in Siam for so many years, should you have heard of shenzun? Do you know who he is? "


    Taotie secret way, how can I not hear?


    I have not only heard of it, but also seen it everyday!


    And your miss has seen it many times!


    No matter how stupid he was, he held back his words and asked tentatively, "do you know shenzun? What do you want to know about him


    Without waiting for Xi Yue to reply, qingluan said angrily, "this God is not a good thing. It must be the same as the Ivy League and the Lou family. They covet our young lady''s treasure. Otherwise, how can they issue a decree to arrest and chase our young lady?"


    "Fortunately, our young lady knew how to disguise, so she didn''t get caught. Otherwise, the tragedy of that year would have happened again?"


    Xi Yue coldly interrupted her: "qingluan, don''t talk nonsense if you have no basis."


    "Yes, miss." Qingluan bows to apologize.


    But he said angrily to Wu Yu: "anyway, this God is definitely not a good thing. Now we need to check more information to know ourselves and the enemy. No desire, you remember to pay more attention to miss. Don''t let those bad guys attack miss. "


    Qingluan thought that Taotie was once a companion in Miluo.


    Therefore, when speaking to Wu Yu, she didn''t mean to cover up and scruple.


    Taotie has a look at the indignant qingluan, and then at Xi Yue, who looks up the data and doesn''t refute, but he is a little silly.


    He didn''t expect that, because he hadn''t had time to withdraw zhaotianling, Xi Yue had such a misunderstanding.


    Taotie uses its 99% head filled with delicious food to think about the contents of zhaotianling.


    So The words on it were cold, angry and oppressive, as if Does it really seem like a wanted fugitive?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    It''s over. Miss Xi Yue has a better impression of her master. If she knows that master is God, won''t miss Xi Yue avoid him?


    Taotie is in a hurry to get her hair down.


    He tried and cautiously said to qingluan, "maybe you misunderstood? Maybe zhaotianling didn''t mean anything? After all, the Lord God respected him as supreme. If he didn''t get anything, how could he covet the things on Miss Xi Yue? "


    Of course, the master only covets Miss Xi Yue.


    Qingluan was silent for a moment, looked at Taotie for a long time, then whispered: "no desire, you forget what happened in those years, so you won''t remember the scene of those people chasing us crazily."


    "Green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, no heart, no thought, no dirt All of them died, and the people around the young lady also died. One moment ago, we were still attending the wedding of the master and the young lady. We were so happy, but the next moment, we became a river of blood and nothing. No desire, you forget all this, so you also forget the despair and hatred at that time. "


    "In those days, those people would be crazy to get things from the young lady, but now, why not?"


    "Maybe this God is the one who ordered the Ivy League clan and the Lou family in those years, or maybe he is the treasure of the young lady, so he issued the zhaotian order to take it for himself, but in any case, we can''t afford to gamble."


    "No desire, I don''t want to go through the life and death and the end that I had at the beginning."


    Taotie was silent for a moment.


    Mingming has no memory, but when qingluan talks about these, he feels that his heart is pulled tightly.


    At this time, Xi Yue had put down the jade slips and tapped on the table. "Qingluan''s conjecture is arbitrary, but from these materials, it seems that this divine Lord may have something to do with the Ivy League clan and the Lou family."


    "Otherwise, why did he send his men to destroy the Ivy League and the Lou family ten years ago?"


    "No matter it''s a coincidence or he kills people, we''d better be alert. What you heard today is rotten in your stomach. Don''t tell anyone. "


    The ruler of Siam, shenzun, was an existence that Xi Yue could not resist.


    There''s no other way to do it than to narrow the gap and avoid it.


    Qingluan nodded.


    Taotie is full of grievances and bitterness, but he can''t say it.


    When the master suddenly woke up and went to Miluo, he let the people under him destroy the Loujia and the Ivy League.


    It''s not a secret thing to do, and the master doesn''t mean to hide it, but now I think it''s really like prevent divulgence of one''s secrets.


    Who knows, the Ivy League clan and the Lou family are even related to miss Xi Yue.


    Plus zhaotianling.


    Now, master, I really can''t wash it when I jump into the sky.


    Xi Yue coughed lightly, put away the jade slips, looked at Taotie and said, "where did you just say Ji Mingyu is?"


    On Taotie''s forehead, sweat came out. He said with a dry smile: "that It suddenly occurred to me that if I want to bring people into the temple, I need to tell Qinglong and get his approval. "


    "Miss Xi Yue, wait for my news!"


    Ziwei mountain temple, even if Miss Xi Yue doesn''t know Siam, you can know that it''s the residence of shenzun by asking.


    If he takes Miss Xi Yue to the temple, she will know that the master is the God?


    What on earth should he do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Ziwei mountain temple.


    White tiger is squatting on the edge of the snow lotus pool to doze, suddenly a streamer across the sky, fell on his hand.


    Seeing this streamer, the white tiger looked like a Lin and immediately sat up.


    The streamer turns into a rune. When the rune burns, the information sent by Taotie appears on it.


    The streamer is golden, which means that things are very urgent.


    From the urgency and confusion of information input, when Taotie wrote this message, he was obviously full of panic, even his words were incoherent.


    However, after reading the information, the white tiger couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Taotie, the eater, is sure to pour ninety-nine percent of his brain into anything related to eating.


    Because of Zhao Tianling, Miss Xi Yue suspected that shenzun was not good for him?


    What''s so hard to explain?


    As long as the master comes out and frankly tells Miss Xi Yue that he issued zhaotianling to find her and ask to marry her?


    Can''t it be explained in three or two sentences?


    As for the rattan clan and Loujia, who are they qualified to have something to do with the master? They don''t even deserve to carry their shoes to their master. If they say that the master instructs them, they have to ask if anyone in Siam believes it?


    And miss Xi Yue wants to come to the temple and wait for the master to go out, which is not difficult.


    As long as you don''t let Miss Xi Yue know that this is Ziwei mountain temple before the master explains it clearly?


    White tiger smile, toward not far away bodyguard at will a hand way: "for me to find no dirt where, say I have something to find him."


    ===


    the light of the transmission array was shining slightly. Xi Yue came out from inside and looked around.


    This is not the temple where she first met Ji Mingyu, but a more lofty and luxurious building with cold air.


    She didn''t know where she was because she was sent directly by the teleport.


    Looking out of the window, I can''t see any scenery, only the vast white fog, which makes people confused.


    At this moment, Xi Yue''s heart suddenly filled with doubts.


    Who is Ji Mingyu?


    She remembered that one of the lowest level servants she saw in the hell temple that day, all of them were above the distraction period.


    Only from this can we see how respected his status is and how noble his status is.


    Xi Yue vaguely remembers that he seems to have heard other people call Ji Mingyu, but the memory is vague, how can''t remember.


    Now see this in the cloud mountain fog around the "closed place", is to let her heart doubt, but also a little confused and confused.


    Ji Mingyu Is it really Nangong Yu?


    Just thinking wildly, a man''s voice with a smile came from behind, "Miss Xi Yue, you are here at last."


    Xi Yue turned back, familiar face into the eye, let her can''t help blurting out, "white tiger."


    White tiger Leng for a while, good long time just way: "Miss Xi Yue, do you know me?"


    Xi Yue''s look is a little trance, voice slightly light dumb, "you are still alive, really good."


    She is also very strange, why everyone''s cultivation, identity has changed, why can''t remember her, but these words she doesn''t want to ask Taotie and white tiger, she hopes Nangong Yu can personally answer her.


    White tiger looked at the girl as if she was blindfolded by water mist, and listened to her hoarse voice. Somehow, he felt some pain in his chest, as if he had lost something important.


    And this miss Xi Yue, he clearly met for the first time, but inexplicably felt that he wanted to be close.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Light cough, white tiger way: "let the subordinate take you to the place where the master shut up?"


    Xi Yue immediately convergence of mind, surprised way: "I go in won''t disturb him?"


    White tiger said with a smile: "if it''s someone else, it''s naturally disturbing. But if Miss Xi Yue were you, I believe that the master would like you to disturb him a few more times. "


    Xi Yue face a red, some embarrassed, but the sadness of the eye is sweet and expectation quietly cover up.


    Under the leadership of Bai Hu, Xi Yue was soon introduced into a cave.


    It''s a cave, but the walls here are carved with ice crystals of ten thousand years. The whole cave looks magnificent, but it''s too cold to say.


    White tiger gave Xi Yue a 12 level fox fur to put on, but the more she went to the depths of the cave, the more she felt the cold seeping into her bone marrow.


    Has been walking about a incense time, Xi Yue finally saw the familiar figure.


    Although I have met this man many times in Siam, and I have been sleeping with him many times, I have a completely different mood when I see him again.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    This person is not her South Temple Yu, who can be again?


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were closed tightly at this time, and she crossed her knees to enter the closed state without me, surrounded by a cold and powerful atmosphere.


    But these breath is only soft floating around Xi Yue, will not hurt her.


    Xi Yue dare not rely on Ji Mingyu too close, afraid that he will disturb his closure, so that let him go crazy.


    But her slender fingers were gently raised in the air, depicting the familiar facial features, eyebrows and eyes of the man, as well as the lips tightly pressed into a straight line.


    The damp and hot tide came to his eyes, which made Xi Yue''s hands tremble slightly.


    "Yu, is it really you? I''ve been walking around for so long, but have I finally found you? "


    Trembling hand is about to put down, suddenly in front of a flower, and then feel a forceps like strength on the wrist, pull her all at once, into a cold but tight embrace.


    Xi Yue, caught off guard, uttered a low light cry. As soon as he raised his eyes, he looked at a pair of dark, deep, burning eyes.


    The master of these eyes is staring at her, as if staring at a prey who has been coveting for a long time. He wants to swallow it immediately.


    A low voice sounded over her head, with dangerous lust, "little girl, do you know what it means for you to show up in front of me and show such an expression to me?"


    Xi Yue was stunned for a long time. He suddenly became angry and struggled: "asshole, you lied to me, you have already closed the door!"


    Ji Ming Yu''s eyes smile slightly, holding her hand but don''t let go, lowering her head in her ear and whispering: "I heard that Xi''er missed me?"


    "Who missed you!" Xi Yue said angrily, "you are obviously closed. Why don''t Taotie inform me? If you don''t want to see me, I can now Well -- "


    Before he finished speaking, his angry mouth had been blocked.


    Ji Mingyu holds her whole body up, and her petite body is tightly pressed on her chest by him. The hot kiss grabs her breath, as if to swallow her.


    For a long time, until Xi Yue''s whole body seemed to be soft and turned into a pool of water, unable to breathe, Ji Mingyu released her and gently pecked her lips and white delicate pink neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    Xi Yue felt hot and soft, like melting into a pool of water. She raised her hand to push away the man, but she couldn''t make any effort.


    Raise an eye to stare to the culprit, be about to speak, Ji Ming Yu but the vision is burning hot looking at her, the voice is hoarse way: "river son, you look at me like this again, I am afraid I can''t help."


    Burning with a thin cocoon of the hand stroked the girl''s eyes, covering the pair of mist misty, showing the charming Phoenix eyes.


    Usually, although Xi Yue looks unparalleled, he usually looks cold and indifferent.


    Few people can see such a girl, eyes like silk, delicate as water, just looking at people all over the hot, irresistible want to have, want to plunder and occupy.


    A powerful hand pressed behind her, pressing her soft body into her arms.


    Xi Yue''s face is even more red. She can clearly feel the man''s desire to fight.


    There are the usual cold eyes, at this time looking at her as if to burn up.


    Let her feel a kind of inexplicable threat and panic.


    "Ji Ji Mingyu, you, wait a minute, I have something to ask you! "


    The little white hand touched his chest and pushed him away. Xi Yue managed to find his voice. He forced his voice down and said, "Ji Mingyu, you Do you have another identity? I mean, don''t you really know me? "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes narrowed. She gently stroked the girl''s cheek and said, "Xi Yue, you are my woman and my wife. We have been in bed together so many times. Do you think I don''t know you? Or do you want to run away from me again? "


    Xi Yue beat him on the chest and said angrily, "I''m serious with you! I ask you, where were you ten years ago? You Have you ever been to Miluo? And green dragon, white tiger and no desire, they are always with you? Never left? "


    Ji Ming Yu in the heart clapped Deng for a while, in the brain seem to have what idea to flash over, but soon disappear without a trace.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "I just woke up ten years ago, and I can''t remember the memory of the twenty years before that. I only know that when I wake up, I feel as if my heart is empty, as if I have been deprived of something very important. For a whole decade, the loneliness that never existed has never disappeared. "


    "Until I I met you Ji Mingyu''s voice was still at a loss and uncertain, but when he said this, he became persistent and firm, "Xi''er, I knew that you belonged to me from the first moment I met you. You''re like the most important piece I''ve lost. I won''t let it go anyway


    Xi Yue looks at a loss, muttering: "lost memory? Twenty years, why? Are you really my Yu? You You really can''t remember anything? "


    She looked at the familiar eyebrows and eyes of the man in front of her and listened to his familiar voice. Her mind was never confused.


    Suddenly, Ji Ming Yu holds what thing in front of her chest, slightly frown a way: "is this yours?"


    Xi Yue lowered his head and saw the ring in Ji Mingyu''s hand. His eyes twinkled slightly. "Do you remember this?"


    Ji Mingyu didn''t speak, picked up the ring and turned in a direction. As expected, he saw the words he had rubbed thousands of times in it - "stream & amp; amp; amp; Yu, never separate".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Xi Yue''s breath is short, the vision is dead to look at him, the voice all becomes trembling because of nervous, "Ji Ming Yu, do you still remember this?"


    Do you remember our love token? Do you remember our vows?


    Ji Mingyu, are you the one I''ve been looking for so long?


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were not clear. After a moment''s silence, she suddenly turned her wrist and lit up a silver light in her palm.


    Xi Yue only looked at the thing in the palm of his hand, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Shaking holding Ji Mingyu''s wrist, he picked up the things in his palm.


    The cold touch passed through her fingertips and made her realize that what she was holding was real.


    It''s a silver ring. It belongs to men.


    In the ring''s inner ring, the same line engraved - River & amp; amp; amp; Yu, never separate.


    Tears ran uncontrollably into her eyes and dropped down her cheeks, blurring her vision.


    Ji Mingyu suddenly some flustered, will her hand ring a throw away, will people into the arms, eyes pan a little bit of heartache, "Xi''er, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Is this ring making you sad? Then I destroyed it... "


    "No!" Xi Yue grabbed Ji Mingyu''s raised hand and held it tightly in his palm. He asked in a dumb voice, "Ji Mingyu, tell me honestly, where did you come from?"


    The girl''s eyes with tears, but clear people dare not look directly, as if the world''s most brilliant crystal.


    Ji Mingyu opened his mouth and wanted to say that he picked it up from Miluo.


    But seeing the girl''s expectant eyes, as if catching the last straw of loneliness and desolation, his original answer could not be said.


    After a long time, he heard himself say in a cold voice, "I don''t know."


    He didn''t know where the ring came from or why it appeared at his feet.


    He didn''t know why he felt heartache at the first sight when he saw the ring.


    Now, he understands.


    Because this ring is tied to his fate with Xi Yue.


    Ji Mingyu is not without doubt, Xi Yue is not and his own had been about.


    However, the most important point of Ji''s family''s division is to cut off the love and return to the original heart.


    So, they can''t explore their own past, and they can''t explore it.


    Otherwise, it will bring great disaster to the world and relatives who have been robbed.


    Even if he and Xi Yue''s predestination really is oneself once separate body brings, also does not matter.


    He only knew that the past had passed, and Xi Yue''s future was destined to belong to him.


    Xi Yue smell speech is a Zheng at first, afterwards not only don''t disappoint, on the contrary in the eye light up a ray of light, "you mean, when you wake up, this ring already in your side?"


    Ji Ming Yu brow micro Cu, neither answer is, also did not answer is not.


    However, Xi Yue took his answer as the default.


    She tugged Ji Mingyu''s hand, tears gushed out of her eyes again, hot drops of water fell on Ji Mingyu''s body, on the back of his hand, almost burning his skin.


    "Xi''er..."


    Ji Mingyu wants to speak, but Xi Yue covers her mouth. The girl''s hoarse voice rings in her ears.


    "Nangong Yu, do you know how hard I''ve been? Do you know how much I miss you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    "I thought you were dead. I thought I would never see you again. I thought our oath was a farewell, but you were still alive. Why don''t you come to me when you''re alive? Don''t you say you''ll never leave me? "


    "Nangong Yu, you''ve lost your memory. Have you forgotten everything we used to do? You said you would accompany me to old age? You said you would find me forever and never separate from me? Those memories I cherish carefully But why did you forget all about it? "


    Ji Mingyu felt as if something was stabbing his heart. Looking at the girl''s tears, for the first time, he realized what pain was.


    He wanted to reach out and hold the girl in his arms to comfort her and tell her that he would never leave her.


    However, he was held down by Xi Yue.


    She took a deep breath, relaxed, gently stroked Ji Mingyu''s face, and her voice became extremely soft. "Sorry, Nangong Yu, it''s my fault, I didn''t recognize you the first time."


    "We are lovers of life and death, couples who have worshipped heaven and earth. No matter what you become, I should not fail to recognize you. Sorry, Nangong Yu, if only I could recognize you earlier. If only we hadn''t missed so much time... "


    Xi Yue rushed into Ji Mingyu''s arms, and could not help crying.


    Ji Ming Yu hugs the girl tightly into her arms, but the look on her face is uncertain.


    Xi Yue is willing to throw himself in his arms. Of course, he is overjoyed.


    However, Xi Yue looked at him and called the names of other people, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yu? Hum! He should be glad it was just a dead man.


    No matter what the identity of this person is, from now on, Xi''er can only be his, and no one can take it away.


    Cry for a long time, Xi Yue just in Ji Ming Yu gentle comfort in deep sleep in the past.


    It''s too cold in the cave, even in Ji Mingyu''s arms, it''s not suitable for sleeping.


    So Ji Mingyu in Xi Yue after sleeping, holding her up to his bedroom.


    The white tiger sees Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue that come out of the deep sleep to be startled, then joyful way: "master, did you go out ahead of time?"


    Ji Mingyu said coldly: "the moment when Xi''er enters the boundary of the temple, I will know."


    Then he gave the white tiger a cold look.


    Originally, it was not a serious injury. Since Xi''er came, he closed the gate. Of course, he left ahead of time.


    White tiger Shan Shan a smile, shy face way: "subordinate this is not to want to give master son you a surprise?"


    Ji Mingyu ignored him, moved his arm, let Xi Yue adjust his posture, sleep more comfortable, just go to the bedroom.


    The white tiger looked at his master''s gentle, confused expression and careful action. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Is this the God of hell, who is said to be indifferent and indifferent in Siam and Shenyu, and who is not near to strangers?


    Thinking of shenzun, Bai Hulian said: "master, I have something to tell you. Miss Xi Yue seems to have misunderstood the zhaotian order you sent in the name of shenzun. "


    Then he said the news of Taotie.


    Ji Mingyu frowned slightly, then said faintly: "I know, you let Taotie close his mouth, I will explain to Xi''er."


    "Yes, master."


    ===


    Ji Mingyu gently puts Xi Yue on the bed, and he also lies down on one side, embracing her in his arms.


    The girl was sleeping uneasily, as if she was experiencing some terrible nightmare, and her brows were frowning from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Ji Mingyu quickly reaches out her hand and touches her eyebrows, as if to smooth her melancholy.


    The arm was immediately caught, and then held firmly in her arms. The girl leaned close to him, and the wrinkles between her eyebrows quickly unfolded, and became comfortable and peaceful.


    It was as if she was not afraid of anything as long as she was by his side.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flow out of even his own don''t know gentle and doting, low head in the girl''s eyebrow gently printed a kiss, "Xi''er, don''t worry, from now on I will protect you."


    Think of those experiences that Xi Yue said, and her tears.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were filled with cold evil spirit.


    At that time, the Ivy League clan and the Lou family even dared to chase and kill Xi Yue, and hurt her so badly?


    But I don''t know what they covet from Xi''er. He was suspected by Xi''er.


    It seems that his punishment for the two families is too light.


    At the beginning, there were still people who wanted to plead for the two families, so that many evils of the two families have survived. Now it seems that it''s time to settle the accounts.


    Ji Ming Yu thinks, the line of sight falls on Xi Yue''s face, the forest cold evil spirit, blinks to turn into a little bit tender feeling.


    The garbage, at least, has done one thing right, which is to send his baby to him.


    Xi Yue had a deep sleep. When he woke up, he felt the familiar embrace and breath, and felt the unspeakable comfort.


    Turn head to go up Ji Ming Yu seemingly cool but actually gentle vision, Xi Yue is about to speak, but was kissing lips.


    For a while, Ji Mingyu just released her in Xi Yue''s dissatisfied beating.


    Xi Yue felt the man''s desire to fight, blushing and dripping water, and said angrily: "Nangong Yu, you When did you become such a rascal? "


    Ji Ming Yu but Mou color a dark, voice deep way: "don''t call that name again, call my present name."


    "Ji Ming Yu, Ming Yu. "


    Ji Ming Yu eyes reveal the color of joy, hang head in her lips gently kiss, "good."


    Two people again make a while, Ji Ming Yu just let a person send spirit food to come in.


    He doesn''t eat either. He just looks at Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue was embarrassed by him. He thought of something. He took out three jars of wine from the space and said with a smile: "here are three jars of wine for you and Qinglong. I made it myself. "


    Ji Ming Yu sneered: "it''s all mine. What can I do for them?"


    While talking, he opened one of the jars.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "naive!"


    Ji Mingyu wanted to "punish" her, but when she smelled the wine, her face changed. She immediately sealed it with magic power and said: "Xi''er, is this your wine?"


    Xi Yue nodded naturally.


    Ji Mingyu was silent for a moment, once again opened the wine jar to drink, and his face showed a look of shock, "the elixir of medical God level."


    Also think of this little girl can even refine comparable to the ancestral Saint level pills.


    Half a month ago, when he treated Xi Yue who was dying, he felt the power that made his frozen blood seem to boil.


    Ji Mingyu''s look became more and more dignified, and there was a strange storm at the bottom of her eyes. "Xi''er, you said that someone was chasing you in Miluo, they What do you want from you? "


    Xi Yue''s eating stopped.


    The origin of wood is the biggest secret of her. Even qingluan, Xijia and unknown people are not completely clear.


    However, at this time, the person who asked is Ji Mingyu.


    Xi Yue replied without hesitation: "the origin of wood."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    Ji Ming Yu breathing suddenly a stagnate, incredibly repeat a way: "what do you say?"


    Xi Yue knows what Ji Mingyu is shocked by. She smiles slightly, as if she doesn''t care. She just repeats calmly: "I say that I have the origin of wood."


    Ji Ming Yu Hang in the body side of the hand suddenly clenched, and then a little bit slowly loosen.


    Seeing his ugly face, Xi Yue quickly dropped his chopsticks, went over and hugged him, and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I know the origin of wood is very precious, and it will be coveted by everyone. Even the God of Siam wants to get it, but I have already learned how to protect myself. I won''t let anyone know except you that I have this thing on me. "


    Yes, the reason why Xi Yue agrees with qingluan''s conjecture is not only that God has destroyed the Ivy League clan and the Lou family.


    Also because Xuanmu found a message for her.


    It turns out that shenzun had been looking for the origin of wood more than a hundred years ago. He also said that the family that can offer the origin of wood will become the new generation of overlord in Siam.


    However, the origin of wood has never been born, so this matter is not settled in the end.


    How could it happen?


    Shenzun wanted to find the origin of wood, so the Ivy family went to Miluo to kill her. After the failure, both the Ivy family and the Lou family were destroyed by shenzun.


    How to think about it, shenzun has something to do with what happened in those years.


    Or maybe he is the mastermind.


    Ji Ming Yu listen to the girl surface calm, in fact with hate narrative, only feel cold hands and feet.


    He never thought that what the Ivy League and the Lou family wanted to snatch from Xi''er was the origin of wood.


    The origin of wood is the only thing that can cure his chronic disease.


    If it is before, if there is news of the origin of wood, let alone snatch, he will not hesitate to destroy a small plane world for this.


    But when he heard Xi Yue''s words, he didn''t even think that his injury could be cured. He just felt extremely scared.


    If you let Xi Yue know that she is a God, if you let her know that she is not Nangong Yu who lost her memory


    Ji Mingyu suddenly tightened her hand and pressed the girl in her arms, as if she wanted to rub her into her blood, for fear that she would suddenly disappear.


    "Well Ji Mingyu, I I''m almost out of breath. "


    Until Xi Yue issued a groan, Ji Ming Yu just slightly let go, but refused to let her go.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "I don''t ask you what your status is and why you have such high accomplishments. But Ji Mingyu, you have the ability to protect me now, don''t you? So don''t worry. I''ll be fine. We won''t be separated any more. "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes are slightly red, looking at her deeply, as if to carve her into the soul.


    After a long time, he held the girl in his arms and whispered, "Xi Yue, you must remember what you said today. No matter what, you will not leave me!"


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t leave."


    Xi Yue some funny, she found for the first time, Ji Mingyu also have such as uneasy, and like coquetry.


    She stood on tiptoe, took the initiative to kiss the man''s cool lips, "fool, we can not easily meet again, how can I leave you?"


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were dim for a moment. She lowered her head and grabbed the girl''s lips, and then deeply kissed her again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Xi Yue''s own wine is named "Guxi wine" because it was dug up from the ancient spirit field.


    Ji Mingyu drank a whole jar of Guxi wine that day. Although his expression, Yuan soul and spiritual power fluctuated normally, he stuck to Xi Yue all day long and didn''t even let her leave.


    Xi Yue only asked for two days'' leave in Tianyi valley. Now he has to go back.


    Ji Mingyu wants to go back with her, but is rejected.


    Guxi wine is of great benefit to the cultivation of monks'' spirits and mood. Rao Shi Ji Mingyu''s cultivation also shows signs of loosening.


    So, regardless of Ji Mingyu''s objection, Xi Yue orders Bai Hu to take good care of Ji Mingyu and let him practice well until he has digested the medicine in the wine and come back to Tianyi Valley to find himself.


    After returning to Tianyi Valley, Xi Yue went to class as usual, and her face didn''t change, but everyone could find that she was in a good mood, and her whole body was full of warm and sweet breath.


    Qingluan was the first to know the reason.


    Heard that Nangong Yu is still alive, her first reaction is incredible, but then she can''t help crying out, the first sentence is: "Miss, it''s great, you didn''t wait in vain, what you have suffered is not in vain."


    For qingluan, Nangong Yu used to be her master, but she had only a simple sense of master and servant to Nangong Yu. After her death and rebirth, her real master and relatives were only Xi Yue.


    She is happy because of Xi Yue''s happiness and sad because of Xi Yue''s sadness.


    So when she heard that the original master was still alive, her first reaction was that the young lady didn''t have to be sad at last.


    Because he was in a good mood, Xi Yue was very patient in class three of shuiyi these days.


    The people in the third class of shuiyi were originally learning how to improve their physique, with unprecedented enthusiasm and many problems.


    In the past, when Xi Yue was impatient, he was asked two questions and always gave them a jade slip to study.


    But during this time, she patiently answered all the questions one by one.


    Bai ruohuan got the answer to a question. He was in a good mood. Finally he couldn''t help laughing and said, "little girl, what''s the matter with you recently? How come every day is full of spring breeze... "


    Before he finished speaking, he slapped his head with a slap, and a warning voice came from Yun Wenjing, "no rules, call a tutor!"


    Bai ruohuan felt his head depressed and had to cry out: "tutor Xi Yue."


    Xi Yue didn''t care to make fun of them. He turned to walk outside the teaching house. As soon as he came out of the door, he saw Xiao Muyu running angrily.


    When Xi Yue didn''t see him, he was about to leave.


    Behind him came Xiao Muyu''s angry cry, "Xi Yue, stop for me!"


    Xi Yue stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Mu Yu''s chest was full of anger.


    Now he is the acting elder outside the medical college. Who can see that he is not respectful and flattering.


    But only this Xi Yue, as well as the group of people under her hand, all arrogant completely did not pay attention to him.


    Elder Liang, who followed Xiao Muyu, angrily said, "Xi Yue, what''s your attitude? Who taught you to talk to elder Xiao like this? "


    Xi Yue sneered: "who taught you to curry favor with elder Xiao? Is there a medical school rule that I have to grovel to the Deputy elder? If there is no such regulation, what''s wrong with my attitude? "


    "You --!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Xiao Muyu stopped the angry elder Liang, gritted his teeth to Xi Yue and said, "Xi Yue, you ungrateful and cruel thing, what qualifications do you have to be a doctor?"


    "In the process of alchemy, in order to help you go crazy, my master was seriously injured. Unexpectedly, instead of being grateful, you stole the precious prescription and the elixir made from my master''s elixir. My master is so blind that he will treat a beast like you differently! "


    Xi Yue slightly pick eyebrows, "these are loushenming said?"


    Xiao Muyu said with a sneer: "my master is highly respected. He never speaks ill of others behind his back. I think he has been depressed these days, and he has not come outside to find you to discuss pills. He has been worried, so he asked Yan Sansi. I didn''t expect to hear such a news from Yan Sansi! "


    "Xi Yue, you know how my master treats you and the people of shuiyi class 3. In order not to let you be wronged, he even specially asked me to become the acting elder of the medical college. He treats you like this and treats you as a pro apprentice. How can you repay him like this? "


    Before Xi Yue spoke, Bai ruohuan could not help rushing out and said angrily, "you''re so respectable, can Lou Shenming believe what the hypocrite said? It is clear that he wants to do harm to Xi Yue''s tutor, and finally the plot is exposed before he is hurt. Why did he plant it on Xi Yue''s tutor? "


    "Good, good!" Xiao Mu Yu Qi''s body is trembling, "you this waste class, as expected one by one are ungrateful things, feed unfamiliar white eyed wolf."


    "You wait for me. One day, I will make you pay the price!"


    Finish saying, no more words, directly turned away.


    Most of the people in the third class of shuiyi have not left yet. At this time, they look at the trend of things one by one, with panic on their faces.


    Wu Jinshui worried: "teacher Xi Yue, what happened? Don''t you have a good relationship with Lou YIZUN? How come all of a sudden Lou YIZUN said, "you are ungrateful?"


    Other people also gathered around, "tutor Xi Yue, Lou YIZUN has always been kind and kind to others. Is there any misunderstanding between you? Why don''t you apologize to Lou YIZUN? "


    Bai ruohuan listened to his classmates talking for Lou Shenming, who was a brute. He was furious and said, "let go of your mother''s bullshit. Is Lou Shenming a kind brute? You blind people even ask Xi Yue to apologize to the beast? Pooh, whose students are you? If you don''t want to learn from Xi Yue, why don''t you leave shuiyi class three as soon as possible? "


    This scold, let the water medicine class three people all at once quiet down.


    When we look at each other, we all have the color of confusion, doubt, and even doubt.


    But Xi Yue seemed to have no sense of the sight, and said faintly: "I know that Lou Shenming can cover the sky at Tianyi Valley, and he has a good reputation. But in my eyes, he is a crazy animal, ashamed to be with others. If you think I''ve made a mistake or are afraid of being implicated by me, you can apply to leave class three of shuiyi, and I won''t hinder you. "


    With that, he didn''t say much and turned away without hesitation.


    "Tutor Xi Yue!"


    All of a sudden, the people in the third class of shuiyi were a little flustered, and they didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Meng zisu bit her lip and said, "although I always think Lou YIZUN is a good doctor, I believe in teacher Xi Yue more. She doesn''t speak ill of others for no reason. If she does, it may be that we don''t see the real face of that person. I''ll stay in class three of shuiyi. "


    Mi Xuan also nodded quickly and said, "I don''t know about Lou YIZUN''s medical skills, but in terms of the skills of making and detoxifying poisons, I only take tutor Xi Yue. I will definitely stay in class three of shuiyi."


    After they finished, they didn''t hesitate any more and turned to the dormitory.


    The confusion and confusion on many faces left behind gradually turned into calmness and persistence.


    Looking at their expressions, Yun Wenjing said with a smile: "if you want to understand what Lou Shenming means in Tianyi Valley, if you choose to stand on the side of tutor Xi Yue, you are likely to be excluded by the whole Tianyi Valley, and even your future will be ruined. If you don''t have this consciousness, you''d better choose to leave class three of shuiyi. "


    The whole room was quiet.


    All of a sudden, Fang Yue Chao clenched his fist and said: "even if we are not pushed out and suppressed, our group of people gathered in the third class of shuiyi are just waste, and have no future at all. However, tutor Xi Yue appeared, she gave us hope, let us may no longer be waste. What about Lou YIZUN? Will he help us like tutor Xi Yue? Will you be willing to impart such prescriptions and knowledge to us unconditionally? Or, he Do you really have the ability to regenerate our group of wastes? "


    Fang Yue Chao''s words were not heavy, but they made the people who heard them breathe quickly and clench their hands unconsciously.


    Although they only knew Xi Yue for a month or two, they knew what they had changed and what Xi Yue had brought to them.


    The expression on all faces changed from indecision to firm determination.


    Yunwenjing and junhongbo, junhongbo looked at each other, his face showed a smile, shaking away.


    ===


    Jun Hongbo was worried that Lou Shenming would do harm to Xi Yue, and they were on guard almost all the time. They were afraid that they would be caught by each other by an accident, but after a while, the situation around them was calm.


    But it made the three more nervous and uneasy.


    Because according to Lou Shenming''s character, the people he likes can''t give up easily.


    But Xi Yue has always been a God, as if he didn''t worry that Lou Shenming might attack him.


    Today, it''s not the time for class, but almost all the people in class 3 have arrived.


    They didn''t manage to play or discuss the whole tutor''s pranks as they used to. Instead, they got together to discuss their own experience in these days.


    "What''s the progress of your medicated bath?"


    "Yesterday, I finally got to the third step medicated bath that tutor Xi Yue said. Mom, you don''t know how terrible the third step medicated bath is. I almost can''t stand it."


    "Hahaha, I said, I heard ghosts crying and wolves howling all last night. There is still a sound barrier. Otherwise, I will be killed by you."


    "Cut, you are too useless. I have finished the third step medicine bath and entered the fourth step. Although the medicine bath in the fourth step is more intolerable than that in the third step, I can clearly feel that when I meditate on my luck, the absorption and circulation of spiritual power are much smoother than before, and I think I''m going to break through the small realm. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    "Oh, I envy you so much. It''s the fourth step. I think I''ll be a long time away from the fourth step! But tutor Xi Yue said that at the beginning of the fourth step, our accomplishments will be significantly improved. But even if it''s the third step now, I feel that I can store a lot more spiritual power in my body than before. "


    "Don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Tutor Xi Yue said that it''s not a matter of one day to improve our physique. We must take our time. As long as we follow the little practice taught by our tutor, we will be able to break through and become monks. "


    "Well, of course I know. I won''t make trouble. Now I take the words of tutor Xi Yue as the standard, and I will never make a mistake. "


    Suddenly, someone found something and said, "ah, by the way, it''s this time today. Why hasn''t the prescription come yet? Wuji, didn''t he come with you today? "


    Wu Jiming, a young man called Wuji, is also Fang yuechao''s roommate.


    Wen Yan shook his head and said, "when I came out, he was still taking a medicine bath. No one of you can compete with Fang Zi if you want to fight like crazy. He has been in the fourth step medicine bath for several days, and he is about to start the fifth step medicine bath. "


    They all felt sorry, but there was no jealousy.


    Because Fang yuechao is the worst qualified of all of them.


    Older than most of the students, but still stuck in the pulse period, unable to inch into.


    The cultivation of Ning Mai, even in the lower boundary of Miluo mainland, is also a rotten street, so if he wants to get rid of the name of waste, he will have to pay thousands of times more efforts than others.


    Just then, Fang Yue Chao suddenly rushed in from the outside of the teaching house, and suddenly jumped on his position and gasped.


    Everyone was startled by him.


    His face was flushed, his face was covered with water, and he could smell the smell of medicine bath when he was near.


    The clothes on the body are wet and dripping with water. When you look carefully, you can find that what drips down is not water, but the medicine juice in the medicine bath.


    "Fangzi, are you ok? Don''t scare me. Why did you run out without taking a bath? " Wu Jiming was startled and immediately wanted to clean him up with dust removal.


    However, as soon as he raised his hand, he was caught by Fang Yue Chao.


    Wu Jiming was too scared to speak to his friend''s eyes for a long time.


    Fang Yue''s eyes were congested, his face was flushed, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    "Fang Zi, what''s the matter? Is he not feeling well


    Hearing Wu Jiming''s concern, Fang Yue burst into tears and fell into his eyes.


    Fang Yue Chao cried, crying, and suddenly gave out hoarse laughter.


    This kind of expression makes other people in the third class of shuiyi confused and worried.


    "Fang Zi, don''t you cry? Tell us what happened? Is there another class of bastards bullying you? Let''s help you teach them a lesson! "


    During this period, people in the medical school knew that Lou Shenming and Xi Yue had broken up, and they also knew Xi Yue''s "ungrateful" behavior.


    So people outside the medical college pointed at Xi Yue and the third class of shuiyi, and insulted them behind their backs.


    But because of the family background of the third group of water doctors, they didn''t dare to be provoked at will.


    Fang yuechao took a deep breath. He managed to suppress his excitement and said in a hoarse voice: "I I''m promoted. I''m promoted to Jindan. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    "Oh, it''s promotion!" Wu Jiming breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said, "it scared me to death. I thought what happened to you when you cried so sad Wait, wait! What did you say? "


    Wu Jiming said, and suddenly his face froze. He looked at Fang yuechao stupidly, "you said you How can I get to the golden elixir? "


    Fang Yue nodded heavily.


    There was a strange silence in the chapel, and then ujimin swallowed.


    Wu Jinshui swallowed.


    Many students are swallowing and others are rubbing their eyes.


    However, they found that Fang yuechao had really been promoted. Now he is not a Ning Mai, but a complete golden elixir.


    "My God!! Is Fang Zi really in the golden age? However, at the beginning, the prescription was not judged as impossible to continue to break through by the medical saints? "


    "I remember that doctor told Lou about the prescription Lou Shenming told us all about it, but Lou Shenming said that even he could do nothing about it. "


    "But the prescription has really broken through now!"


    Someone''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were slightly red. Suddenly, he said in a hoarse voice, "what kind of treasure is that tutor Xi Yue gave us?"


    In the past, although they also had expectations for Xi Yue''s method of improving their physique, it was just like a life-saving straw caught by a drowning man, and they didn''t have much hope at all.


    But now?


    Even the doctor saint and the doctor Zun decided that they could not make any more achievements. Under the guidance of Xi Yue, they made a breakthrough.


    Tutor Xi Yue, is what she teaches really just an ordinary course?


    Or can the whole Siam land be destroyed?


    How lucky are they to be Xi Yue''s students?


    Fang yuechao sat on the seat with his head up, his eyes closed and opened again. After a long time, he said, "when I found my silent breakthrough in the medicine bath, I confirmed it again and again. I''m afraid it''s a dream. When the dream wakes up, I become the waste abandoned by the family, the mortal who will die before the age of 200. "


    "When I realized that I really broke through, my mind was blank, and I just wanted to come to the teaching house of shuiyi class 3. I want to tell tutor Xi Yue that I have made a breakthrough, and I want to thank her for giving me this chance of rebirth. "


    "I also want to tell you that we Finally, it''s no longer rubbish. I can break through, and so can you. One day, we will become friars. One day, we will point at those who have laughed at us and tell them that we are not rubbish. "


    Fang Yue Chao''s voice was hoarse, but sonorous and powerful, as if he was announcing and swearing.


    In the teaching house of shuiyi class 3, many people were red eyed and shed tears.


    Low sobs filled every corner of the room.


    Both boys and girls cried.


    They are not only happy for Fang yuechao, but also happy for themselves.


    How frustrated they were in the past, how ambitious they are now. It is Fang yuechao who broke through today, and it may be them who will be promoted tomorrow.


    "Are you mourning? One by one crying so sad? "


    Xi Yue, who has just walked into the teaching house, has a confused look on her face. It''s hard for her to accept the fact that these unruly kids are crying one by one with tears on their faces and out of breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    However, she could feel that there was no sadness in the air, instead, it was full of joy.


    Hearing her voice, Fang yuechao suddenly got up, forced himself to suppress his excitement, straightened his back and said, "tutor Xi Yue, I I broke through the golden age. "


    "Oh, a breakthrough is a breakthrough. You''re almost there." Xi Yue a pair of natural attitude way.


    Then he thought of something and said with disgust: "no, it''s not shameful for you to cry like this just because Fang yuechao broke the golden elixir."


    "Tutor Xi Yue!" Fang Yue couldn''t laugh or cry when he was in a state of depression.


    Xi Yue leisurely said: "one day, in addition to Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan, some of you can break through the empty and dark period. Tell me again, then, I will be proud of you. Let''s start the class now


    Empty and dark period, friar!


    This is an unreachable dream for them.


    But now, it is no longer so unattainable.


    Because they have such a good mentor.


    Everyone''s eyes are bright, and the fundus is full of high morale and hope and expectation for the future.


    After being called waste for so many years, they do not lack the spirit of forbearance and persistence, what they lack is only opportunity and talent.


    Now, finally, someone has brought such a great opportunity to them.


    As for Lou YIZUN and Tianyi Valley, what is their exclusion and suppression in the face of these hopes and opportunities?


    For today''s people, Xi Yue is their heaven and their highest belief.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. We will never let you down."


    "Yes, teacher, we will make you proud of us!"


    Bai ruohuan said with a smile, "tutor Xi Yue, what''s the goal of the three of us?"


    Xi Yue glanced at the three of them and said coolly, "have excellent talent and family background, and my teaching, what do you say?"


    Bai ruohuan was amused by Xi Yue''s confident and conceited tone, but he liked the tutor more.


    Such a rebellious and self respecting tutor is really to his taste.


    "When we get to Mahayana..."


    Bai ruohuan had not finished, but was interrupted by Jun Hongbo, "we will break through the God level."


    His eyes were burning at Xi Yue, as if he were making a promise and swearing, "Xi Yue, as your students, if we don''t aim at breaking the God level, won''t we lose your reputation? Teacher, do you think so? "


    Xi Yue''s face showed a light smile. Under the shocked gaze of the people, he said slowly: "of course."


    There was a moment of silence in the teaching house, and then there were warm applause and cheers.


    These are young men and women who are not afraid of tigers. They have fallen and decadent, but once they have hope, they go forward bravely. They don''t feel that the difficulties and obstacles ahead are the problem.


    People passing by the water medicine class three teaching house, even across the sound barrier, also heard the cheers inside, one by one showed the expression of disgust.


    "These people have offended Lou YIZUN. They dare to be so arrogant. Hum, I don''t know what they mean."


    "Such a class that only relies on family background to bully others should not exist at all. We should dissolve shuiyi class 3 and drive Xi Yue out of Tianyi Valley!"


    "That''s right, the third water medicine class shouldn''t exist at all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    After class, Fang Yue ran up to Xi Yue with a red face and said, "teacher, I I''d like to take a few days off. Is that ok? "


    "Ask for leave?"


    Fang yuechao''s face became more red with pride and shyness in his eyes. "I haven''t told my parents about my breakthrough in the golden elixir period. I want to go home and let them see it with their own eyes. I was born a waste wood, but my parents never gave up on me, especially my mother, because I suffered a lot of grievances at home This time, I want to tell them personally that I Their son is not rubbish. "


    Xi Yue nodded and said, "go. I''ll make a list for you later. It''s the elixir you need for the fifth step medicated bath. You''re just ready to go home this time. "


    Fang Yue''s face was full of ecstasy and said in a loud voice, "yes, teacher."


    For Xi Yue, the progress of these children in shuiyi class 3 is only negligible, but looking at the smile on their faces and the light in their eyes, her mood is still better.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he just walked into the yard, but Xi Yue''s expression suddenly changed.


    Then, a familiar voice came, "it seems that Xi Yue, you really care about the waste of shuiyi class three?"


    Xi Yue slowly turns back and unexpectedly sees Lou Shenming sitting at the stone table in the yard.


    There is often an unknown special seat, except for Xi Yue who do not give account, even Taotie never dare to touch.


    But now, unknown and Taotie are in the process of closing down and digesting medicine because of drinking Guxi wine.


    Qingluan fainted on the ground, but her breathing was even, so she was not in danger.


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "do you have the courage to appear in front of me? Do you want to be torn apart by my shadow again? "


    Lou Shenming looked at the girl''s delicate face with burning eyes.


    The look of ridicule made her pick her eyes slightly, and the light of scorn in her eyes set off the temptation of pure and charming face.


    Lou Shenming''s breath suddenly became short, and he looked up and down at Xi Yue with naked eyes, as if he wanted to swallow her.


    Xi Yue was disgusted by his poisonous snake like eyes, and his eyes could not help showing the cold evil spirit.


    Lou Shenming walked slowly in front of her, and his voice was hoarse, as if he was suppressing some gushing desire. "Baby, you have become more charming since I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m really fascinated by you. I wish I could crush you on the ground and do whatever I want now..."


    The sharp sword Qi suddenly cut out, split the sky, rolled up the hurricane, let the whole courtyard are scattered with fallen leaves.


    Lou Shenming''s body shape retreated, but his face was still marked with a bloodstain.


    He reached out and touched his face. He felt the blood in one hand, but his body trembled with excitement. He put his finger to his mouth, put out his tongue and licked it happily.


    Xi Yue is disgusted by his abnormal style, and the Lishui sword in the air seems to feel the master''s mood and emit a sharp buzzing.


    Lou Shenming looked at the colorless Lishui sword in the air. His eyes were full of praise and said: "it''s clear that it''s only the cultivation of Yuanying period, but the actual strength is far beyond the distraction period. Dear Xi Yue, how many secrets do you have in the end? I don''t know. I really want to get rid of you more and more and dig out your secret bit by bit! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Lishui sword suddenly turned into a streamer, whistling toward Lou Shenming.


    However, when he was close to Lou Shenming, his figure quickly turned black and dissipated in the same place.


    By the time of re condensation, she had come to Xi Yue''s back, and the dangerous breath was spitting in her ears. Xi Yue''s face was ugly and his chest was almost breathless.


    Xi Yue Mou light Sen Leng, slowly way: "you are not common friar, you are evil repair!"


    Lou Shenming reached out to touch her face, but Xi Yue dodged her. He said with a low smile, "honey, you are so smart."


    "You should know that if everyone in Siam shouts to fight, are you not afraid of being surrounded and killed?"


    "Ha ha, Xi Yue thinks that people all over the world will believe that Lou YIZUN of Tianyi Valley is a demon cultivator?"


    Lou Shenming said slowly, and suddenly reached out and grasped Xi Yue''s arm.


    There is a golden purple light on it, which is a sign of the activation of the summoning contract of the Shadow Protection envoy.


    Lou Shenming didn''t stop her from starting Qifu, and no one could stop it. He just said slowly, "Xi Yue, you''d better think clearly. You have a shadow envoy. I really can''t do anything about you. But not everyone of your students is protected, right


    Xi Yue starts the action of Qifu, and the golden red light disappears.


    She got rid of Lou Shenming''s strangulation coldly and disgustedly, stepped back and said coldly: "do you want to fight the people in the third class of shuiyi? You have the guts to try. "


    Is the family background of those people in the third class of shuiyi a decoration?


    Even if not all of them have such exaggerated backgrounds as Jun Hongbo, most of them are from rich families.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re under a little pressure, but if you die suddenly, even for the sake of the family''s face, it''s impossible for no one to investigate.


    Loushenming just grabbed Xi Yue''s hand to the nose, smelled it, and then put out his tongue to lick it, a face intoxicated, then said with a smile: "who said I would do it to them?"


    "Of course I won''t kill them, but what if I let shuiyi class 3 disappear? Xi Yue, do you think you can stay in Tianyi Valley? "


    "And your precious students, they seem to like you very much, and they also find self-confidence from you. If class 3 of shuiyi is suddenly dissolved, do you think they will degenerate again or become more useless? In the end, he died depressed? "


    Xi Yue''s face became a little bit ugly, and the cold evil spirit in his eyes was even stronger. "Shuiyi class 3 is my class. Without my consent, even Xiao Muyu is not qualified to let shuiyi class 3 dissolve."


    Lou Shenming excitedly looked at her face flushed with anger. Originally, Wenwen''s face was distorted by desire and excitement. "I can''t let the third class of shuiyi be dissolved, but what if those students'' families let them drop out of school? When the class size is less than 50%, the class will be dissolved automatically. Xi Yue is familiar with the rules of Tianyi Valley, so he should not be unaware of it? "


    Xi Yue''s heart sank because she knew that what Lou Shenming said was true.


    Tianyi Valley does have such rules, and the families of those students in shuiyi class 3 don''t even have to think about how they would choose in the face of the welfare given by the doctor and the future of a child of a waste family.


    Seeing Xi Yue''s look, Lou Shenming knew what she was thinking in her heart and continued with bewitchment: "think about it? Now they are grateful to you and eager for the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    "But all of a sudden, because of you, they not only lost hope, but even the only shelter in Tianyi valley. How sad and desperate should they be? Would the students who loved you appreciate you or hate you? "


    Xi Yue looked at him coldly, "what do you want to do? Do you think I''ll be at your disposal because of these threats? "


    Lou Shenming regained his gentle and elegant look and said leisurely: "of course, I don''t think Xi Yue will throw his arms to me for the sake of these irrelevant students, otherwise, it won''t be my baby who can''t be begged. So my request is also very simple... "


    After a pause, Lou Shenming stepped closer, with a strong sense of aggression in his eyes, looked at Xi Yue''s picturesque face, licked his lips and said, "I want you to apply to enter the alchemy college in the inner gate of Tianyi Valley immediately and become my entry-level disciple. As long as you enter the inner gate, I will let the students in class 3 of shuiyi pass, and allow you to work for them every seven days Teach a lesson. That''s not too much, is it? "


    Xi Yue is sick and wants to throw up. Looking at Lou Shenming''s eyes, he looks like a lump of excrement. "Become your disciple, and then bully you like Su nianzhang? Even his own apprentices are not spared. Lou Shenming, can you make people more disgusting? "


    Instead, Lou Shenming laughs and gets closer to Xi Yue. He stretches out his hand as if to hold her in his arms. He says in a low voice, "don''t you think it''s more taboo to call my master in bed because of the relationship between master and apprentice? Xi Yue, as long as you follow me, I promise that you will be immortal and die forever... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Lou Shenming suddenly had a sharp twist on his face and a shrill scream came out of his mouth.


    Then, his body burst out a blood red wound, blood mixed with broken meat splashed in the yard.


    Xi Yue turns his head, not surprisingly, to see the red robed boy wearing a mask come out of the room slowly, with enchanting charm in his hands and feet, and the half covered peach blossom eyes reflect the dazzling light in the sun.


    Unknown looked up at Lou Shenming floating in the air, his voice was clear and warm, and he said with a casual smile: "you just said, who do you want to be immortal? Why don''t you say it again? "


    Lou Shenming endured the pain of his whole body and looked down at the young man.


    Although I can''t see his face clearly, the young man''s demeanor and the peach blossom eyes are enchanting.


    This should have been his favorite kind of young people, although not as clear as Xi Yue, but the evil temperament, the mysterious atmosphere, will make people want to conquer.


    But at this moment, for the first time, Lou Shenming felt a kind of creepy fear.


    Especially when the young man looked at him with a smile, it seemed that he was not looking at a hateful person, but just a dead thing, a rotten wood that could be crushed into powder at any time and destroyed in heaven and earth.


    This kind of cruel smile without any feelings made Lou Shenming forget his pain and recall his long-term fear.


    The only person he was afraid of in his life also wore such a red robe. Just a look and a smile made him sweat and lose all the ability to think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    "Unknown." Xi Yue''s cold voice soon made the unknown take back his sight and broke the suffocating atmosphere.


    The unknown looked back, and the bloody and cruel smile in his eyes disappeared, and turned into a soft light as clear as water, "Xi Yue, it''s him who is not good. If he wants to covet you, I will do it. You can''t... "


    Unexpectedly, Xi Yue interrupted him, with a bit of disgust and disgust, and said in a deep voice: "this is just his part. It doesn''t matter if you kill him at will. Take it out and have fun. Don''t come back if you don''t play till you die! "


    Lou Shenming suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Xi Yue in horror, "how do you know..."


    It''s impossible for ordinary friars to know the separation method of evil cultivation. Why does Xi Yue, a warrior, know it?


    With a sneer in his eyes, Xi Yue said, "you have destroyed two parts in a short time, and your cultivation damage must be not small, right? You can try to provoke me again. If you have several parts, I''ll abolish them. I''d like to see if there is no end to the method of separation of evil cultivation? "


    With that, without looking at Lou Shenming, he turned and entered the room.


    "Don''t you care about water medicine class three..." Lou Shen hissed, but was soon interrupted by the boy''s pleasant laughter.


    He was hanging in the air, his blood dripping body shaking uncontrollably, and his eyes were shocked.


    Even if it is a separate body, it is also a living body, a part of his strength.


    He wants to experience every process of death.


    Unknown eyes with a full smile, good-looking corner of the mouth, it seems really very happy, "this is the first time Xi Yue said, with me happy to play. It''s really That''s great. "


    Lou Shenming shivered all over and regretted for the first time in his eyes.


    He regretted appearing rashly in front of Xi Yue.


    However, for Xi Yue''s heart is also more and more strong.


    Such a baby, such a baby with so many people to protect, it took a lot of hard work to get, in order to make him more enthusiastic.


    Yes, he really can''t deal with Xi Yue in the outer door, but as long as Xi Yue enters the inner door, it''s a net. No matter how many helpers Xi Yue has, he can''t break free.


    Ha ha, Xi Yue, his baby will compromise in the end. He will put himself into his arms and let him do whatever he wants.


    ===


    when Fang yuechao came home, he was hugged by his mother.


    Mother sobbed with tears: "Yue Chao, how can you stay in Tianyi Valley for so many years? Do you know how much I miss you? Even if your accomplishments stay in the pulse setting period forever, my mother can support you for a lifetime! "


    His father''s eyes were also slightly red, but he carried the airs of his parents and said, "OK, OK, the more he came back, let him have a good rest."


    Fang Yue pushed away his mother, then stepped back and said in a trembling voice: "mother, look at my accomplishments, I I broke through


    "What? Breakthrough? "


    "God, master, really, the more the court really promoted to Jindan! But this, how is this possible? "


    Fang Yue Chao gave a brief account of what happened in Tianyi Valley, but ignored Xi Yue''s astonishing way to improve his physique. He just said that he was able to break through now, thanks to Xi Yue''s tutor''s treatment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    Fang''s mother said excitedly, "when you asked me to look for a panacea, I didn''t have much hope. I didn''t expect that doctor Xi could really cure you. Even the doctor can''t cure you. She did it. That''s great. That''s great! "


    Fang Fu''s eyes were also full of excited smile. He forced down his feelings and said, "we''ll take Yue Chao to see my father right away. Your grandfather will be very happy to hear that you can continue to advance in the future! "


    However, when Fang yuechao and Fang''s parents met Fang''s family, Fang Chongshan, Fang''s grandfather, and told him that he had been promoted to the golden elixir period, Fang did not show much excitement.


    He looked at Fang yuechao''s expression, feeling guilty but also depressed and excited, "yuechao, just come back. Now your cultivation has broken through the golden elixir period, and the resources of the subsequent family will also be allocated to you. So after you come back this time, don''t go back to Tianyi valley. Anyway, you didn''t study medicine, and you can''t learn anything in Tianyi Valley... "


    "Grandfather --!" Fang Yue Chao was full of amazement and stood up abruptly and said, "Grandpa, didn''t you hear what I just said? I was promoted to Jindan with the help of tutor Xi Yue of Tianyi valley. If I want to continue to advance, of course I have to stay in Tianyi Valley to study. How can I come back now? "


    Fang Chongshan disdained to say: "you can break through the golden elixir, but by luck, what''s the relationship with that little girl? What''s more, even if you break through, you are just in the golden age. It''s more difficult to become a monk than to ascend to heaven. Why waste time? But your cousin is different. He is now in the middle of distraction, and now he is valued by Lou YIZUN of Tianyi valley. He is invited to Lingwu college in the inner gate of Tianyi valley. In the future, whether our Fang family can be revitalized depends on him. "


    "As for you, even Lou YIZUN said that your accomplishments could not be improved. Instead of wasting time in Tianyi Valley, it''s better to come back and take over the family''s business. If you manage it well, the family won''t treat you badly. When you get old, your cousin will naturally take care of you. "


    The cousin sitting next to Fang Chongshan shows a proud and excited expression, and looks at Fang yuechao with disdain in his eyes.


    Fang yuechao was shocked by the news, from the beginning of his disbelief to the end of his anger and heartache.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and asked with a cold face, "is it Lou Shenming who let my cousin go to Lingwu college at the cost of not going back to Tianyi Valley?"


    Fang''s father and mother came back and said angrily, "father, yuechao is also your grandson. Now he has the hope of promotion, and his congenital weakness is about to be cured by tutor Xi Yue. How can you make him give up going to Tianyi Valley? How can you make another grandson a waste forever for the sake of one grandson? "


    Fang Chongshan slapped the table hard and said angrily, "shut up, I''m doing it for the Fang family! What''s more, it''s just the girl''s one-sided saying that she cured the weak disease. How could you be so stupid to offend Lou YIZUN for her? "


    Fang Yue clutched his fists and said in a dumb voice, "I must go back to Tianyi valley. I won''t leave the third class of shuiyi!"


    "Presumptuous! It''s against you Fang Chongshan yelled angrily, "come on, take strict care of the young master. Don''t let him go out of the house. Those who violate the family law will serve him!"


    "It''s the owner of the house!"


    "Father, how can you do that?! Yuechao is also your grandson! "


    Fang yuechao looked at his grandfather''s cold turned back and his cousin''s contemptuous eyes. He clenched his hands tightly into fists, and his palms were pierced by his nails.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    Xi Yue didn''t care about how to deal with Lou Shenming''s separation. She was just worried about the threat that Lou Shenming said.


    Being worried, Wen Jiaquan came in in a hurry.


    As soon as he saw Xi Yue, he said anxiously, "Xi Yue, what''s the matter? I heard you broke up with Lou YIZUN? How could that be? Is there any misunderstanding between you? How come I just left for a few days to deal with the invitation letter of yuankong Xiuxian League, and I heard about such things when I came back? "


    Xi Yue knew how famous Lou Shenming was in Tianyi valley. When everyone heard that they broke up, their first reaction was either misunderstanding or she did something wrong.


    Xi Yue has been too lazy to explain, but caught another word in the whole mouth of the Wen family: "yuankong Xiuxian League?"


    She did find that there were more people coming and going to Tianyi Valley during this period. Most of them were not students of Tianyi valley. Some of them were children of aristocratic families, and some of them were casual practitioners. They could often hear the words like "yuankong secret land" and "selection contest".


    Wen Jiaquan wants to reconcile the relationship between Xi Yue and Lou Shenming.


    However, seeing that Xi Yue didn''t want to talk more about it, he had to explain: "yuankong Xiuxian alliance is the largest alliance in the mainland of Siam. The people who preside over the alliance include the royal family, the cloud family, the top families and forces in Siam, such as Tianyi Valley, Shenyue Palace, and yaoyue palace. Every ten years, yuankong Xiuxian League will hold a martial arts training competition to select the martial arts who enter yuankong''s secret land, and this year''s competition is just hosted by Tianyi valley. "


    "Where is yuankong''s secret place?"


    Wen Jiaquan replied: "yuankong secret land is located in the westernmost side of Siam. It is said that it is the closest place to the divine realm, and it is also the most mysterious place in the whole continent. So far, no one has been able to complete the exploration."


    "Some people say that even Lord shenzun wants to go to the bottom of the secret world and get one of the treasures, but so far he has not succeeded. It''s not that the higher the accomplishments, the greater the benefits. "


    Xi Yue''s mind turned, and suddenly remembered the martial arts training competition that Lou Shenming had mentioned when he invited her to enter the inner door, "this yuankong secret place, only martial arts can enter?"


    "It''s not only the warrior can enter." Wen Jiaquan said, "it''s that monks will be suppressed when they enter the secret place. The higher the level, the more severely they will be suppressed. On the contrary, the difficulty of the level in the secret place will increase exponentially. Therefore, after several times of sacrifice of monks, yuankong Xiuxian League stipulates that only martial arts can enter the secret place every year."


    "What is in yuankong''s secret place?" How can such a big Siamese family never give up for thousands of years?


    In the eyes of Wen Jiaquan, "you can say that you have everything you want in yuankong. Whether it''s a rare spiritual treasure in Siam, or a top talent treasure, or an epiphany, you can get it in yuankong. "


    "Everyone has only one chance to enter in his life, so you can imagine that every time the martial arts training competition opens, there will be many elite families and scattered practitioners flocking to it."


    Xi Yue thought of something and frowned: "but I think it''s still quiet in medical school during this time. No one from Tianyi Valley took part in the martial arts training competition? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    "Why not?" Wen Jiaquan shook his head and laughed bitterly. "As early as two years ago, the inner gate of Tianyi Valley had organized several elite teams in order to win the first place in this year''s martial arts training. One of the most eye-catching teams is led by Yun Feifei, whose tutor is doctor Lou Shenming. "


    Hearing the names of Yun Feifei and Lou Shenming, Xi Yue squints slightly, his eyes are cold.


    Wen Jiaquan sighed: "Xi Yue, you are just a child of Yuan Dynasty, but your real medical skill is better than most of your tutors. Lou YIZUN originally invited you to enter the inner gate. I think he also hoped that you could replace Yun Feifei as the team leader This is supposed to be the best chance to be famous and improve your strength, but How could you break up with Lou YIZUN? "


    "You just said, why is there no one in the outer gate of Tianyi Valley?" Seeing that Xi Yue was completely unmoved, Wen Jiaquan had to return to the original topic, "because opportunities are accompanied by huge risks. Every ten years, the people who enter yuankong ancient realm are the elites carefully selected by the major families, and the team adopted is also the situation with the lowest risk in the secret realm, but every time there is a casualty rate."


    Wen Jiaquan explained it in detail again, and Xi Yue slowly understood the particularity of yuankong''s ancient environment.


    The channel into yuankong ancient environment is a transmission array.


    But this transmission array is very special. It can transmit up to 100 people at the same time, and it needs at least 10 people to be opened.


    And those who transmit at the same time are called a team.


    In yuankong ancient environment, the honor and gain and loss of all members of the team are related to each other. No matter how excellent the individual is, if the rest of the team fails early, they will not get any precious rewards. Naturally, the score in the martial arts training competition will be very low.


    The more the number of people in the team, the more difficult the level in the secret world will be. If the team reaches 100 people, the danger level in the secret world is directly comparable to that of the death level. Even the top distractor can''t survive.


    When Wen Jiaquan saw Xi Yue thoughtfully, he thought that she and Lou YIZUN were angry and wanted to take the third class of shuiyi to participate in the martial arts training competition. He anxiously dissuaded him and said, "Xi Yue, you can''t take the third class of shuiyi to participate in the martial arts training competition, otherwise don''t mention them, even you won''t be able to come back safely. Yuankong''s ancient environment is far more dangerous than you think. Even yunfeifei, they have brought a lot of elites with them. They dare to go in. "


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Wen. I won''t go." Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry. She just wants to divert Wen Jiaquan''s attention and listen to gossip.


    She''s not interested in taking risks in dangerous places.


    What''s more, even if she is interested, she can''t let her students risk their lives.


    Wen Jiaquan was relieved, and he did divert his attention from persuading her to make up with Lou Shenming.


    ===


    on this day, entering the third class of shuiyi, Xi Yue was surprised to find that most of the students'' faces were full of sadness, and some of them turned pale with indignation in their eyes.


    In fact, many students in shuiyi class 3 are not right these days, but Xi Yue asked Meng zisu and Mi Xuan, but they are not clear. As soon as the anxious and agitated students are asked about the reason, they just ignore him and prevaricate.


    Xi Yue frowned slightly and looked around for a week to find that the time for Fang yuechao to ask for leave had passed, but he didn''t come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    Just about to prepare for class, suddenly, a girl stood up, her voice was hoarse and she cried: "tutor Xi Yue, I What should I do? What am I supposed to do? Wuwuwu... "


    Xi Yue looked back and saw that she was a little girl.


    This girl''s name is Du Shuyun. She has no sense of existence in the class. She is a timid girl.


    But Xi Yue was very impressed with her, because since she taught how to improve her physique, the girl has been listening very carefully. She is not afraid of pain and itching every time she practices and bathes in medicine. Now she has begun to soak in the fourth kind of medicine bath, and her accomplishments have been improved significantly.


    Cowardly as she is, this girl seldom loses her temper.


    What''s more, it''s strange that all the people in the third class of shuiyi were united during this period of time, but now they see Du Shuyun crying, but no one appeases him. On the contrary, everyone shows a sad and angry expression.


    Sitting in the first row, Jun Hongbo and Yun Wenjing look at each other and see a bad premonition from each other''s eyes.


    Xi Yue said in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    "My father asked me to drop out of school and leave Tianyi valley." Du Shuyun cried, "he said that the inner gate of Tianyi Valley threw out an olive branch to my brother and let him enter the Fuzhen Academy. My brother''s talent is much better than mine, especially in Fuzhen I also hope my brother has a bright future. But why is the condition to let me leave Tianyi Valley? "


    "I had a hard time to improve my physique. I had a hard time to see the hope. Why did I leave? Sobbing Tutor Xi Yue, I don''t want to leave. I want to follow you, learn more knowledge, and become a monk one day. "


    Xi Yue frowns tightly, from Du Shuyun''s words, and then think of Lou Shenming''s threat a few days ago, she has guessed the cause and effect.


    Looking at the other students in shuiyi class 3, she said slowly, "are you in the same situation?"


    The students hang their heads, and their hands on the tables are tightly knit.


    Slowly, Du Shuyun''s cry was joined by other people''s low cry.


    All of a sudden, a boy punched hard on the table, stood up and hissed: "tutor Xi Yue, I''m sorry, I really I really want to continue to learn from you, but my family has decided to let me leave Tianyi valley. If I don''t agree, they will expel me from the family, I I really can''t help it! "


    Another one stood up crying and bowed to Xi Yue in tears, "I''m sorry, tutor, I I''m going to drop out of Tianyi Valley, too. "


    "Fuck --!" Bai ruohuan roared and gritted his teeth. "It must be Lou Shenming, the son of a bitch, who is inferior to pigs and dogs. In order to make Xi Yue submit, he even came up with such despicable means. He''s still not human


    Classroom chaos, to this moment, they all know the true face of Lou Shenming.


    Because their family is received Lou Shenming''s post, will resolutely let them leave Tianyi valley.


    But what can we do if we know?


    Lou Shenming is the doctor and the ruler of Tianyi valley. They are just the waste of the family. No one cares about their ideas and future.


    Some cried, others roared angrily.


    Jun Hongbo approached Xi Yue with a green face and asked in a deep voice, "did he come to you? What do you want to do when the students in the third class of water medicine intimidate you? Xi Yue, you must not be fooled by him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Xi Yue calm face, eyes cold, did not speak.


    Suddenly, outside the door came the anxious cry of Wen Jiaquan, "Xi Yue, Xi Yue, no, something''s wrong. Come on! Many family elders from shuiyi class 3 came to Tianyi valley. They said they would drop out for their children. "


    "If more than 50% of the students in shuiyi class 3 drop out, the class will be dissolved automatically, and the remaining students will be scattered to other classes. Xi Yue, you can''t stay in Tianyi Valley any longer!"


    Wen Jiaquan''s words made all the students in class 3 of shuiyi panic.


    Whether they have been ordered to leave school or not, they all feel that their class, their hope and future are on the verge of collapse.


    "Is shuiyi class 3 really going to be dissolved?" Meng zisu said with a cry, "I don''t want to. I finally have a sense of identity with my class and partners. I finally find a really convincing teacher. Why do we have to disband?"


    Mi Xuan also said anxiously: "tutor Xi Yue, do something! We don''t want to leave you. "


    Wen Jiaquan sighed: "what can Xi Yue do? Even Tianyi Valley can''t stop students from voluntarily dropping out of school, let alone Xi Yue? "


    Bai ruohuan glared at the students whose eyes were red and swollen. "Do you really want to listen to the family and watch our water medicine class three disband? Do you forget what you got from tutor Xi Yue? If you leave like this, can you feel your conscience? "


    Du Shuyun had already stopped crying. At this time, he cried again, "I don''t want to drop out of school, but I can''t help it. I''m really desperate."


    Jun Hongbo''s evil spirit loomed in his eyes and suddenly said coldly, "I''ll go and see what legitimate reasons these families have to let you drop out of school! If you can''t tell me how ugly Yin Mao is, hum


    Before he finished speaking, he disappeared into the church like a gust of wind.


    Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan looked at each other without hesitation and immediately followed.


    "I We''ll go too. I want to make a last ditch effort to tell my father that I don''t want to drop out of school. "


    "Yes, let''s go, too!"


    All of a sudden, the whole teaching house was clean.


    Wen Jiaquan gaped at the scene, did not expect that this group has always been rebellious children, the feelings of Xi Yue should be so deep.


    It''s just, why did their family suddenly drop them out of school?


    "Xi Yue, you What are you going to do? "


    Xi Yue did not reply, but slightly squinted and went to Xiao Muyu''s residence.


    Those parents who want to withdraw from school are now gathering in front of the Deputy elder''s door.


    ===


    it''s the first time that so many parents have appeared in tianyigu waimen Medical College, one by one huddled in Xiao Muyu''s courtyard, looking dignified and impatient.


    Although Xiao Muyu is an acting elder, he is a younger generation after all. In the face of these people, he didn''t dare to trust them. He quickly bowed himself and said, "we have received the demands of our predecessors, and we will deal with them well."


    "It doesn''t need to be dealt with. Just drop out right away! My Chen family has a lot of affairs, so I can''t stay any longer. "


    There was a smile in Xiao Muyu''s eyes, but he said: "I don''t know why you want to drop out together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Someone snorted coldly and said with disdain: "I heard that the one who teaches my grandson is a young girl who is still young. Under the guidance of such a girl, what can my grandson do? We will lose the face of the Li family when we say it."


    "Yes, my son was clumsy at first, but at least he was obedient. Now, under the guidance of that little girl, he dare to resist his parents. It''s lawless. Today I''m going to drop out of school for my child right away! "


    Just as he was saying that, the noise came from a distance.


    Soon, several young men and women rushed to the courtyard and found their families. They knelt down one after another and pleaded with each other.


    "Father, I beg you, I have made great progress in my strength now. As long as you give me a little more time, I will make you proud of me. Please don''t let me drop out, OK


    "Patriarch, I don''t need any resources in the clan, just ask you to let me stay in Tianyi valley."


    "Grandfather, I haven''t asked you anything since I was a child. The baby in my family always belongs to my brother and sister, and I don''t care. But today, I just want to ask you to let me stay in class 3 of shuiyi and let me continue to accept the instruction of tutor Xi Yue. Grandfather, I''m also your grandson. Would you please help me this time


    Interlaced sound, with grief and entreaty, one after another ring.


    The sound of crying diffused slowly in the air, so that the original atmosphere of asking questions was diluted.


    The elders of those families looked at the children crying with red eyes and out of breath, and their faces flashed with a look of impatience.


    However, thinking of the promise from Lou YIZUN and the future of the real elite children of the family, they are very kind-hearted.


    The first one to stand out is Fang Chongshan of the Fang family.


    He sighed, as if full of sigh, and then shot his fierce eyes at Xi Yue, "I don''t know how much ecstasy this tutor Xi Yue has given to these children and my grandchildren, but they don''t hesitate to disobey their family and elders, and they also want to stay in Tianyi valley."


    "But in fact, people in our family all know that we children are not born with good aptitude. Even if we spend a lot of talent on Yue Chao, it will not help. Instead of continuing to waste resources in Tianyi Valley, it''s better to go home and find another way for them. "


    "What''s more, if I remember correctly, is tutor Xi Yue a doctor? But my grandson is not Shuimu Linggen. He is not suitable to study medicine. I really don''t know what tutor Xi Yue can teach my grandson. Or just relying on a clever mouth and a charming face, my grandson is so bewitched that even the commander and the children are not respected? "


    Fang Chongshan said these words, the other parents who had been kind-hearted immediately glared at Xi Yue.


    "That''s right. What kind of good students can such a tutor teach? Don''t mention it. You should go home with me now, otherwise, we Li family will treat you as nobody."


    At this time, people from other classes in Tianyi valley are also watching, watching the development trend, and can''t help laughing and whispering.


    "Who doesn''t know that all the people in shuiyi class 3 are rubbish. It''s just the right time to dissolve them, so as not to damage the atmosphere of Tianyi valley."


    "And the tutor Xi Yue is so ungrateful to Lou YIZUN that he should send such scum to the punishment hall for punishment. What good things can she teach the students?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    "That''s right, disband the third water Doctor class!"


    "Disband the third water Doctor class!"


    Jun Hongbo''s ears are full of malicious abuse and accusations from all the people in the whole college, and his chest is full of anger.


    Bai ruohuan yelled "shut up, Xi Yue is not the kind of person you said", but no one went to listen to him.


    No matter Xi Yue or the third class of shuiyi, they all seem to be the target of public criticism. Everyone has to be punished.


    "Tutor Xi Yue --!" A hoarse, earthshaking sound came out of the crowd.


    Soon, a ragged, bloodstained young man stumbled toward Xi Yue.


    "Fang yuechao?"


    "Fangzi, how did you hurt so much?"


    It was Fang Yue Chao who came.


    Fang Chongshan''s face changed greatly and his angry eyes widened: "son of a bitch, didn''t I ask you to think behind closed doors? Who told you to come out? "


    Fang Yue Chao didn''t even look at him. He walked to Xi Yue and knelt down.


    Xi Yue frowned and looked at him without speaking.


    Fang yuechao looked at Xi Yue, and at the people of the evil families around him. Did he have any sad looking companions?


    There''s nothing wrong with the whole story.


    Some people want their water medicine class three to die, others want to force their tutor Xi Yue away.


    They are just a group of family waste, have no ability to resist, and have no bargaining chips.


    When they were worthless, they abandoned them as if they were my shoes and left them in the third class of shuiyi.


    They didn''t enjoy the rights of their children, but when the family needed to sacrifice, they were discarded as rubbish for the first time.


    Such a family, such a person who once abandoned them, should they be willing to sacrifice?


    Do you want them to let go of the life-saving straw?


    No! never!


    Fang yuechao suddenly hissed: "tutor Xi Yue, I don''t want to leave class 3 of shuiyi. I want to continue to learn from you."


    He looked around. "You think the same way, don''t you?"


    The students of shuiyi class 3 nodded one by one, but they burst into tears.


    Because even if they hope again, they have no right to choose at all.


    "Well, now we have only one way." Fang yuechao stood up and said, "all of us in the third class of water medicine, led by tutor Xi Yue, apply to participate in the martial arts training competition!"


    "What? Take part in the martial arts training contest? "


    "Just take part in the martial arts training competition with a group of you rubbish?! Are you crazy? "


    "Yes, even the elite children of the inner door have to go through several years of special training and equipped with various magic weapons before they can enter carefully. Don''t you want to die when you go in


    All the onlookers were shocked by Fang Yue Chao''s words, and they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Fang Chongshan was even more furious, "son of a bitch, have you lost your head? Even the elite of our family are not qualified to participate in the martial arts training competition. Do you want to participate? Do you want to die? "


    Fang yuechao didn''t leave them. He just looked at all the members of the third class of shuiyi, "once you apply for the martial arts training competition, the team will not be able to disband, and no one can force us to separate. However, the martial arts experience competition is also full of crises. I ask you, are you willing to gamble? "


    Silence, dead silence.


    Suddenly, Bai ruohuan laughed and said: "bet, of course! Good boy, you are smart enough to come up with such a way! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    Meng zisu sighed for a long time, wiped away her tears, and said with a smile: "I want to participate. Although my accomplishments are not high and my medical skills are not good, my aura charm can help you fight against the enemy. I I''m sure I can do my part for you. "


    "If I take part in the martial arts training competition, I may be seriously injured or even die. However, what''s the difference between letting me go home and be a waste for my whole life and being dead. I''m going to take part


    "I''ll take part, too!"


    The voice of the students in class 3 of shuiyi is getting louder and louder, more and more people agree with them, and their attitude is becoming more and more firm and resolute.


    All the family elders who came to drop out of school were stupid.


    They can''t understand why their children would rather risk their lives to participate in the competition than drop out of school?


    The other students in Tianyi valley were also stunned. They looked at the images of the people in shuiyi class 3 looking at a group of idiots.


    Others may not understand the crisis of the martial arts training competition. As the organizer of this competition, how many of them don''t know the adventure of the martial arts training competition?


    Moreover, because the more casualties there are in yuankong''s secret place, the more babies there will be.


    Therefore, many people who know the inside story are more aware that this time the team entering yuankong''s secret land will only suffer more casualties than in the last decade.


    Fang Chongshan''s face turned green and white. He pointed to Fang yuechao and gritted his teeth: "are you just playing with your life? Have you ever thought about your family, how sad your parents should be after your accident? "


    Fang yuechao looked calm and said with sarcasm: "thank you for your concern. It was my parents who risked their lives to let me out of the confinement of my family. Father, he told me A man can''t give up his dream, even if he is in danger. I don''t think of my life as a child''s play, but for the first time, I think I should choose my own destiny. I don''t want to be a waste of my life, let alone a chess piece that the family can abandon at will. "


    Fang Yue Chao''s words made the faces of shuiyi class three show the indignation and determination that they felt.


    No matter how the family tried to persuade them, they were determined.


    Xiao Muyu''s face was ugly and frightening, and he looked at Xi Yue fiercely, "Xi Yue, if you still regard yourself as a tutor, persuade your students to drop out of school and go home. Or do you want to watch them put their lives in a secret place on the spur of the moment for you? "


    Wen Jiaquan also said: "Xi Yue, you should remember what I told you? Don''t be silly


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, eyes slowly bright light.


    She looked at Fang yuechao, Du Shuyun and all the people in the third class of shuiyi. Her voice was calm and said, "have you decided?"


    "It''s decided!"


    "No regrets?"


    "Never regret!"


    "Good!" Xi Yue''s lips sparked a brilliant radian, smile bright and clear, "this is like my Xi Yue''s students."


    "Well, let''s show them who is the waste and who is the real elite!"


    "Next, I''ll train you like a devil, so that you don''t even have time to sleep and fall in love!" Xi Yue''s voice slowly raised, with arrogant and wanton spirit, "on the day of our triumphant return, let''s point at you today and scold the rubbish fool, and kneel down to conquer you. Do you have such awareness? "


    "Ha ha ha, kneel down to sing conquest, only tutor Xi Yue can say such domineering words."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    "Do you have such awareness?"


    "Yes, of course we have!" The roar was so loud that all the onlookers looked dull and couldn''t come back.


    Xi Yue nodded with satisfaction and looked at Wen Jiaquan, "doctor Wen, how can I register?"


    "Little girl, if you want to sign up, just come to me." An old voice suddenly sounded out of the crowd, making the shocked people come back together.


    I saw an old man with white hair and beard, standing not far away, looking at Xi Yue and all the people in the third class of shuiyi with a gentle smile.


    Xi Yue''s vision is not the first time to fall on the old man, but a round faced young man next to the old man.


    "Hai pig?"


    "Miss Xi Yue, we meet again." Haizhu''s smile is harmless and silly, just like an ordinary youth.


    But when you see the tutors and elders of Tianyi Valley in front of Hai Zhu, they are silent and respectful, you know that he is not simple.


    And the most shocked is Xiao Muyu.


    Because he recognized the white haired old man at a glance.


    A few steps forward, saluted the old man deeply and said, "principal Qi, why are you here?"


    The old man with white hair and beard has a strange name. The word "Qi" is called principal Qi, who is the real ruler of Tianyi valley.


    President Qi looked at him with a smile, "Xiao is really young and promising. He manages the waimen medical college so well."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Mu Yu''s face turned red and he wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    What President Qi said was obviously ironic.


    If the management is good, how can so many parents come to make noise?


    It''s a naked mockery.


    President Qi no longer cares about him, but looks at Xi Yue, looking up and down at the girl dressed as a man in front of her with wrinkled eyes. Her eyes slowly change from confusion to confusion and trembling.


    "This little girl, we Have you ever seen it somewhere? "


    At this time, Xi Yue just came over and was very confused when she heard president Qi''s question. She looked up and down at the white haired old man and shook her head with certainty, "never."


    The twinkling light in President Qi''s eyes immediately dissipated, then shook his head full of regret and self mockery, and murmured in a low voice: "yes, how can it be It''s just like... "


    Xi Yue''s heart is surprised, just want to ask who he is like, but listen to Hai Zhu smile: "Miss Xi Yue, don''t come, can you be safe? Do you still have that wine? How about another one? "


    Haizhu''s words startled the elders of Tianyi Valley who were beside headmaster Qi.


    They didn''t expect that this young man, who didn''t know his identity and origin and was called "master Hai" by President Qi, would be so familiar and polite to a little outside tutor.


    One of the most shocking is president Qi.


    Among all the people in the audience, the only one who really knows the identity of Haizhu and the person above him is president Qi.


    He knows that Hai Zhu is a master who surpasses the God level.


    How could such a high-ranking figure be so kind to a little girl like Xi Yue? Who is Xi Yue?


    However, the fight between them in the next sentence shocked president Qi even more.


    "Where is master Yun? Is he also in Tianyi Valley? "


    "Ha ha The master has drunk your wine and is closing the door! Miss Xi Yue, your wine... "


    Xi Yue turned his head and ignored Haizhu''s coquettish behavior of asking for wine. He looked at headmaster Qi and said, "you only need to find you to participate in the martial arts training competition? What do we need to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    Principal Qi was stunned by the conversation between Hai Zhu and Xi Yue. After hearing this, he said, "the martial arts training competition is in great crisis. Even if you are not afraid of it, your students will not be able to withdraw completely. It''s better to let it go. I''ll deal with the drop out of class three of shuiyi. What do you think? "


    This is the best result and the most happy safe ending for all.


    Xi Yue looked back at his students.


    They all heard president Qi''s words, but they didn''t waver in the slightest bit, and their eyes were burning with an indomitable sense of war.


    She couldn''t help laughing. "Thank you for your kindness, but what you said didn''t make sense. We also asked President Qi to go through the competition procedures for us. But please also ask President Qi to give us a promise. "


    "If in this martial arts training competition, we enter the second stage of the secret realm through the selection competition, it will prove that the people in the third class of shuiyi are not waste, and the third class of shuiyi naturally does not need to be dissolved. And now those who have insulted us at the scene will make amends to my students. "


    The teams participating in the martial arts training competition come from all over the world, and their strength varies, but the real yuankong ancient territory can not accommodate so many people at the same time.


    So every time in the competition, all the teams will gather in the first place of the secret to fight a big melee. In the end, less than half of the teams and the number of people who can survive to enter the second place of the secret are able to survive.


    And every time can enter the secret realm, the second is the elite of the elite.


    "Just because you want to pass the trials, it''s just wishful thinking!"


    "Why do you want us to apologize to you trash?"


    "What if you don''t get through the trials in the end? What should I say? "


    "Ha ha, with a group of rubbish, there are few people in the distraction period. Do you really think they can pass the selection? Do you know who is not in the distraction period


    Xiao Muyu also can''t help stabbing Xi Yue in front of principal Qi, "if you don''t pass the selection contest?"


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "if I fail, I will disband shuiyi class 3 in the name of my tutor and leave Tianyi valley."


    What else did Xiao Muyu have to say, but he was interrupted by principal Qi, "OK, I agree with your request. If shuiyi class 3 fails to pass the selection, all the members of shuiyi class 3, including Xi Yue, their tutor, must leave Tianyi Valley and never set foot in Tianyi valley. "


    "If the people of shuiyi class 3 can pass the selection, shuiyi class 3 and tutor Xi Yue will automatically enter the inner door. Today, all those who have insulted shuiyi class 3 will apologize to Xi Yue and the students."


    "Everybody, do you have any objection?"


    The people in the third class of shuiyi immediately yelled in unison, "we follow all the instructions of tutor Xi Yue!"


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence. Some family members wanted to speak, but in the face of the identity of the headmaster of Tianyi Valley, they had no courage to retort anyway.


    With a smile, President Qi glanced over the class 3 student who looked up and held his chest straight. There was no resentment or hesitation at all, and a smile of appreciation appeared in his eyes.


    It seems that the so-called waste class is much better than he imagined.


    ===


    inner gate Medical College of Tianyi valley.


    Yun Feifei, dressed in white, is waiting on the top elixir of blooming flowers ghost grass.


    Hear the side of the woman''s speech is action, frowned, "you say Xi Yue also want to participate in the martial arts training competition?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    "Yes! You said it''s not funny, even if she took part in it herself, she even had to lead a group of people from the third class of water medicine to take part in it together. What else did you say that she would definitely pass the selection contest, which is so ridiculous. How could it be possible to rely on that group of rubbish? "


    "Now the whole Tianyi Valley is talking about this."


    "Do you think Xi Yue is a fool? Lou YIZUN originally invited him to be our team leader. What a great honor and a good opportunity. Unexpectedly, she refused, broke with Lou YIZUN and took a group of rubbish to participate in the selection competition. Did she really think she could win?"


    Yun Feifei did not laugh, but a burst of irritability.


    Xiyue, Xiyue, Xiyue!


    During this period of time, she always heard the name Xi Yue from time to time.


    As early as in the realm of alchemy, this person was superior to her in all aspects, making her unable to get off the stage.


    Now it''s the same in Tianyi valley. At the beginning of mingmingwu experience competition, as Lou Shenming''s apprentice, she is also the peak cultivation in the distraction period, so she is worthy of the leader.


    However, Lou Shenming even wanted to let a warrior of Yuan infant period press on her head, and praised her talent again and again in front of the people in the inner gate of Tianyi valley.


    If Xi Yue is a rare genius, what is she?


    What makes Yun Feifei even more jealous is that she later learned that Xi Yue was not a man, but a woman, a girl under 20 years old.


    That delicate and flawless face, if you change into women''s clothes, how amazing and charming it should be.


    Thinking of these, Yun Feifei feels that her heart is cut by a blade called jealousy, and the thick black poison is pouring out, which makes her want Xi Yue to disappear from the world immediately.


    Several people were talking when there was a commotion not far away.


    "What did you say? Is he really the God of war of the cloud family? That Siamese first God will come to our heavenly Medicine Valley? "


    "It''s true news. My uncle is in charge of Tianyi valley. He told me that our headmaster Qi specially went out of the customs to meet people. Do you think it''s true or not?"


    "My God, I heard that the God of war of the cloud family had already broken through the God level, and had been fighting all over Siam thousands of years ago. No one could find his trace in these hundreds of years. How could he suddenly come to Tianyi valley now?"


    There was a lot of discussion and excitement, and the admiration for the God of war of the cloud family was beyond expression.


    More people are guessing why the God of war of the cloud family appeared in Tianyi valley.


    Yun Feifei and her companions also heard these words in the wing.


    A girl with the best relationship with Yun Feifei suddenly exclaimed, "Feifei, the God of war of the cloud family they are talking about is not your father, is it?"


    The girl''s voice is not big or small, so that people here can hear it.


    All of them were shocked and excited. They gathered around and said, "Miss Yun, are you not the daughter of the master of the cloud family, but the daughter of the God of war of the cloud family?"


    Yun Feifei''s face was filled with pride and coldness, but his eyes couldn''t hide his complacent smile. He said faintly: "my father''s name is Yun Tianyi, not the owner of the cloud family."


    "Ah Someone screamed, "the God of war of the cloud family, whose name is Tianyi."


    "My God! Is Miss Yun the daughter of Siam''s first God general? "


    "It''s strange that master Yun is coming to Tianyi valley. It''s because miss Yun is going to take part in the martial arts training competition!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    "It''s said that Miss Yun Feifei has also participated in this year''s" Xuanying fairy Award ". The God of war has built up momentum for her, so it''s not easy to get the top prize?"


    "I also heard that master Yun came here to choose a son-in-law for his daughter. Is he going to choose a husband for Miss Yun? Who can marry miss yunfeifei? That''s a great blessing! "


    Everyone''s eyes and focus are all on Yun Feifei''s face.


    Boys are full of love for her and the desire of potential.


    Girls are both envious and envious. They wish they had such a perfect father.


    Yun Feifei only feels that he has been disturbed by Xi Yue for several days, and his brows and corners of his eyes are filled with a sense of elation.


    The crowd around Yun Feifei flattered for a while, praying to see the God of war''s face, which gradually dispersed.


    Yun Feifei''s female companion, sun Lianxiang, is also a alchemy student. Her talent is only a little less than Yun Feifei''s, but her family background is much worse. She always follows Yun Feifei around and flatters her.


    At this time, seeing the crowd dispersed, she envied: "Feifei, I didn''t expect your father to have such a great reputation. Ten years ago, you also took part in the Xuanying fairy reward, but you lost to Lingyu of Shenyue palace. As a result, you didn''t even take part in the martial arts training competition, and you were surpassed by her on the list of peerless beauties. "


    "This year is totally different. We all know that you are the daughter of the God of war of the cloud family. The martial arts, monks and judges will surely give you the spiritual paintings. At that time, you will be Xuanying fairy. If you can get the team Protection Award, our team will certainly be able to beat the others in the martial arts training competition. "


    Hearing sun Lianxiang talk about the spirit feather of Shenyue palace, Yun Feifei looks obviously gloomy for a moment.


    However, the corner of the mouth soon evokes a smile of irony.


    Even if it is Lingyu, she is just the little master of Shenyue palace, and her father is Yun Tianyi.


    These people only know that Yun Tianyi is the first God General of Siam, but they don''t know that Yun Tianyi''s true identity is far higher than this.


    Had her father not allowed her to divulge her identity, she would have become the focus of attention.


    Sun Lianxiang thought of something and said with a smile: "by the way, each team must produce a female practitioner to participate in the Xuanying fairy reward. The popularity accumulated in the reward will be transformed into the body shield in the first selection competition of the secret place. The higher the popularity, the stronger the body shield. The one who won the first place can bring a teleportation quota to the team. Even when the team is still alive, just starting teleportation can make the team out of danger. It can be said that it is an excellent way to protect the team''s life in the martial arts training competition. "


    "I just don''t know who will take part in the" Xuanying fairy reward "for Xi Yue''s team?"


    As soon as sun Lianxiang said this, Yun Feifei''s eyes were also stained with a sarcastic smile, and said slowly: "originally, Meng zisu was the most suitable, but this time''s" Xuanying fairy reward "was held in Tianyi Valley, which must have something to do with medical alchemy. In the third class of water medicine, there were not many female practitioners, and none of them knew how to alchemy


    Sun Lianxiang laughed and said, "maybe Xi Yue will go up by himself? After all, it''s a good chance to be in the limelight. "


    "It''s just that Xi Yue is used to acting like a man. He doesn''t even have a bit of beauty when he acts up. When he''s really on stage, he can''t be shameful?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Yun Feifei also sneered: "Xi Yue''s medical skills are really good. The real comparison of Xuanying fairy is popularity. It''s the immortal posture that makes all male practitioners crazy and female practitioners envious. If Xi Yue thinks that she only needs Alchemy to get on stage, she will make a big joke."


    "Ha ha, no one will remind Xi Yue about it at all. When Xuanying fairy''s big reward starts, we can see her joke, especially the big reward competition. But it also requires the students of class 3 of shuiyi to make efforts that ordinary people can''t imagine, so that her tactics can be realized.


    Xi Yue''s cold and harsh voice came from everyone''s ears: "your medicine bath is ready in the dormitory. Remember to soak it when you go back, and then practice."


    The students around were so tired that they didn''t even want to move their fingers. However, Wen Yan didn''t hesitate to reply, "yes, tutor."


    Xi Yue nodded with satisfaction, was about to encourage a few words, but heard an angry question.


    "Xi Yue, don''t you think we are friends? Why don''t you tell us about such an important decision? Don''t let us share it with you? "


    Heart a jump, turn to see Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu, etc. are full of angry face to rush over.


    Qian Dazhuang, with a big temper and a loud voice, pointed to the people in the third class of shuiyi and yelled, "Xi Yue, why do you take them to the laoshizi competition instead of us? It''s clear that we are the brothers who share life and death. Do you like the new and dislike the old? Don''t you want us brothers?! What are they? Their accomplishments are not as high as ours, and their relationship is not so strong. If you want to participate in the competition, you should take us with you! "


    Xi Yue, who said this, was stunned, but the people in the third class of shuiyi gave up.


    Bai ruohuan jumped up abruptly, and the cultivation of distraction period was put out, disdaining to say: "boy, you shout a fart, you have a big voice? Who is not as good as you? Do you believe I beat you down every minute? "


    Before Qian Dazhuang spoke, Wei Chengyuan stepped forward and also released his authority. He sneered: "even if you have some skills, what can you do? You''re just a group of kids who haven''t grown up. What can you do except make Xi Yue more chaotic? Don''t let Xi Yue wipe your ass behind you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    "You are envious of the teacher Xi Yue''s kindness to us," the man in the third class of shuiyi said angrily


    "Bah, I envy you? When Lao Tzu and Xi Yue went through life and death, you were still wearing open crotch pants! "


    The two groups of people quarreled at once.


    Xi Yue a head two big, after dissuading two invalid, directly throw away.


    People this next silly, Leng for a while, Jin Zeyu just stopped Qian Dazhuang, they follow Xi Yue.


    Jun Hongbo hesitated for a long time and went back to his dormitory, because this was Xi Yue''s order. They wanted to go back to take a medicine bath.


    When Wei Chengyuan and others catch up with Xi Yue, she has already returned to her yard. Several people are about to continue to complain, but they hear an angry voice coming from the yard.


    "Xi Yue, why do you take perilla to the martial arts training competition? Don''t you know how dangerous it is to enter yuankong


    The person waiting in the yard is Song Zhen, Meng zisu''s fiance and the son of Huiyue.


    At this time, he didn''t have the usual way of fooling around, his face was full of anger and anxiety.


    Xi Yue turned a blind eye to his question and sneered: "you can persuade perilla to give up participating in the competition and yell in front of me."


    Song Zhen broke down and said, "if I can persuade her, I don''t have to come to you. I don''t know what''s wrong with the people in class three of shuiyi? The average cultivation period is less than yuan infant period. Where on earth do you get the confidence to enter yuan Kong ancient realm? No, I''ll go in with you, or who will guarantee the safety of Perilla? "


    "If I remember correctly, you went to yuankong ancient realm decades ago, and this secret realm can only be entered once in your life. Do you think you can still enter it?" Wei Chengyuan mercilessly exposed him, and his tone was also very bad. "Moreover, someone''s achievements ten years ago were not very good. They were just thrown out after entering the third floor of the secret world. What''s the qualification to shout in front of Xi Yue? Let''s make a bet. If Xi Yue''s performance is better than you, you''ll swallow what you said today! "


    Wei Chengyuan and Song Zhen are good friends.


    However, no matter how good a friend he is, Wei Chengyuan will not allow him to belittle and reprimand Xi Yue in front of him.


    Song Zhen''s face was depressed and he wanted to refute, but he thought that his tone was too much, so he had to stop.


    After a long time, he said, "Xi Yue, if you can make friends with my father, you must be really powerful. This time in yuankong, you must protect the Perilla. Don''t let her get hurt? "


    Xi Yue said slowly: "perilla naturally has the ability to protect herself. You don''t need to lock her up like a canary to protect her. But I promise I will take her out of the secret alive. "


    Xi Yue''s tone is very flat, but Song Zhen feels that his restless heart is gradually settling down.


    He remembered what his father had said, that little girl, far more powerful than all of you think. Zhen''er, although you are older than him, you may not be as good as her in terms of experience and disposition.


    After a moment of silence, Song Zhen suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Xi Yue, which girl in your team signed up for the Xuanying fairy award? Is it perilla? But she can''t do medicine! It''s definitely better than medicine this time. "


    "What kind of fairy? What the hell is this? " Xi Yue is at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    Song Zhen immediately cried and couldn''t smile: "you really didn''t know much about the martial arts training competition, so you went to participate in it."


    Then he said the origin and the final reward of Xuanying fairy.


    At the beginning, Xuanying fairy appreciation was held to encourage and pray for those who are about to enter yuankong ancient land for adventure.


    Later, it gradually developed into a "warm-up" activity before the competition.


    On the one hand, it is appreciation and entertainment, which is to promote the update of the list of peerless beauties and Pianpian CHILDES. On the other hand, it is also to give everyone the opportunity to fight for the welfare of their team and give their team more chances to survive and win.


    In particular, the shield equivalent to the final "popular vote" can greatly improve the team''s winning rate. That teleportation can save people''s lives in times of crisis.


    Xi Yue thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out who could take part in the third class, so he had to shake his head and said: "forget it, no one really took part, let''s give up!"


    "How can no one participate? Xi Yue, you are the best choice!" Qian Dazhuang, with a big mouth, cried without scruple.


    There was silence all around.


    Song Zhen was stunned for a moment, looked at Xi Yue up and down, then shook his head and said: "I admit that Xi Yue''s appearance is very delicate and beautiful, and her medical skills and accomplishments are also very superb, but her actions are full of heroism, and there is no feminine state. Because of this, she disguises herself as a man and a woman, and has never been found."


    "But you have to know that Xuanying fairy contest is a beauty contest. It''s compared with nun Xiu''s smart and graceful, graceful and graceful. It''s also compared with fame. But Xi Yue doesn''t occupy any of them. How can he win?"


    "Cut, that is you haven''t seen Xi Yue show true..."


    Qian Dazhuang shouts angrily. Before he has finished, he is covered by Jin Zeyu, glares hard and drags behind him.


    Jin Zeyu looked at Xi Yue and said, "Xi Yue, these are not suitable for you. Let''s give up. "


    Those of them who have known Xi Yue for so long know it.


    Xi Yue can kill, be gorgeous, and be brilliant, but she can''t and won''t do it to make her make-up, dress up, sing and dance, and please other male practitioners.


    Xi Yue frowned and hesitated.


    Only because there is no one who can take part in the competition in class 3 of shuiyi.


    She really didn''t like to take part in this kind of competition, but the prize was really attractive.


    ===


    in Xi Yue''s courtyard, Taotie was the last one to close down, and also the last one to know that Xi Yue was going to yuankong.


    His face suddenly changed. He was still shy and wanted to ask for more wine, but now he forgot all about eating and drinking.


    "Xi Yue, do you really want to go to yuankong ancient land?"?! You''re not kidding me, are you? Do you know how dangerous it is? "


    Xi Yue looked at him strangely, "I have already signed up, of course I want to go. And is it dangerous? But isn''t it true that every ten years someone goes into the secret place? "


    "That''s because they didn''t get behind the fourth floor!" Taotie blurted out.


    Xi Yue picks eyebrow, "how? Have you ever been in yuankong, and what level have you entered? "


    After muttering for a moment, Taotie said honestly, "it''s not me, it''s the master. He has been in the seventh floor a long time ago, but But even the master was seriously injured when he came out of the secret place. He went with the master unintentionally and was closed for 50 years, only to get better. In a word, Xi Yue, believe me, that place is really dangerous. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    Xi Yue is thoughtful, and at the same time, he feels a little stuffy.


    Originally Ji Ming Yu once suffered so heavy injury, is that before he became Nangong Yu?


    The sound of Taotie''s earnest admonition continued to spread in my ear, "that yuankong ancient place is far more dangerous than you think, and it has become more and more unstable in recent hundreds of years. If something really happens, even the master may not be able to stand it. Miss Xi Yue, why don''t you just give up the competition and not take part in it? "


    Xi Yue smile: "I have set up a military order in front of all the people in Tianyi valley. Participating in this competition is not only about myself, but also about the fate of all the people in shuiyi class 3. Do you think I will quit because of a little danger?"


    Taotie suddenly withered. He looked at the unknown who was slowly pouring tea for Xi Yue not far away, and qingluan, who was making the bed beside him. He was depressed and said, "why don''t you persuade Xi Yue to take risks?"


    If he wakes up early, stop what he says!


    I didn''t even bother to look at him. Of course, I didn''t care to answer his question. I just handed the cup to Xi Yue.


    But qingluan said with a smile: "no desire, you have known miss for so many years, don''t you know her character? No one can stop what she decides. The only thing we can do is to trust miss


    Xi Yue took the tea from the unknown and took a sip. Then he said with a smile, "those who know me, qingluan."


    Qingluan turned her head red and looked very happy.


    Xi Yue squinted at the unknown around him, but he was quite confused.


    I always feel that the unknown has become a little strange since I woke up after drinking Guxi wine.


    It seems that he is still as young as before, silent and unpredictable. But Xi Yue can''t tell why, he always feels that the peach blossom eyes become deeper and deeper. Only when he looks at her can he get a light luster and temperature. At other times, he is more frightening than the abyss of hell.


    But soon, she put those thoughts out of her mind.


    The unknown is a little pervert. It''s nothing strange to have a changeable temperament.


    Taotie saw that there was no one to support him, and he wanted to hit the wall.


    He also wants to believe Xi Yue''s decision, but the key is whether the master will worry about Miss Xi Yue''s safety!


    If the master knows that he is going to take risks with Miss Xi Yue, he will not be skinned directly!


    That night, Taotie secretly went back to the temple of Ziwei mountain.


    This time in the temple is the rosefinch.


    As soon as she saw Taotie''s fiery appearance, her heart clapped, "Taotie, how did you come back? What happened to miss Xi Yue? "


    Before Taotie could answer, there was a cold wind in the room.


    Familiar figure soon appeared in front of the two, Taotie and rosefinch quickly bent down on their knees, "see Master!"


    Rosefinch looked up and said happily, "master, have you improved your cultivation?"


    The man in front of him seemed to be no different from usual, but he seemed to be more frightened and awed than before.


    Obviously, the master not only healed his wounds, but also improved his cultivation.


    With master''s current cultivation, it''s hard to take a small step on the Internet.


    But miss Xi Yue''s wine was done!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    Ji Mingyu didn''t answer the rosefinch''s words, but directly looked at Taotie. In her cold voice, she was a little anxious, "what''s wrong with Xi''er?"


    Taotie didn''t dare to hide, so he quickly told Xi Yue about his participation in the martial arts training competition.


    Sure enough, hear this news Ji Ming Yu very quick Cu raised eyebrow, the facial expression condenses of frighten a person.


    "I''ll go to Tianyi valley. You''ll let Wu Xin come back to preside over the affairs in the temple."


    Rosefinch should be.


    Taotie said: "master, I will go with you..."


    Words haven''t finished, Ji Ming Yu cold vision sees to come over, "oneself go to close confinement."


    With that, his figure disappeared.


    Taotie wailed: "why is it closed again! Master, it doesn''t matter if you beat me a hundred whips! "


    Looking at the tittering rosefinch beside him, he said: "can you deliver rice after being closed?"


    Rosefinch gave him a bright smile, "what do you think?"


    Then he disappeared, leaving Taotie alone to go to the confinement room.


    Taotie pass is closed. The master often has to leave to deal with affairs because of his identity. Zhuque naturally wants to guard in the dark and protect Miss Xi Yue anytime and anywhere.


    ===


    tianyigu Lingwu college is a rented training ground.


    Fang Yue looked at a row of medicine bathtubs in front of them, his scalp felt numb, and his face muscles were twitching because of tension and fear.


    Wu Jinshui said with a dry smile: "tutor Xi Yue, we are soaking in medicine bath every night. Why do we still need it now? I don''t think No more? "


    Xi Yue glanced at him and said slowly, "the basic training and medicine bath in the past were just for enhancing your body''s endurance. Now it''s the way to really improve your strength. Just because you want to improve in a short period of time, this method is a bit rough. After a while, the medicine bath may be very uncomfortable, but the longer you persist, the more benefits you can get. I can''t stand it, so I came out of the medicine bath and took a pill from me. "


    Although they were scared, they finally stepped in one by one.


    After a while, the whole training ground was filled with wails and howls.


    Qian Dazhuang and his family wanted to come in and have a look. When they heard this voice, which was more terrible than the shrill scream of the ghost, they immediately shivered and escaped.


    Xi Yue also gave them the method of cultivation, but it was gradual and laid a solid foundation.


    During this period of time, their progress is also very significant, so they are envious of the third class of shuiyi who can be taught by Xi Yue every day.


    But after watching this time, they all secretly congratulated themselves that Xi Yue looked like an elf when she was smiling, but she was really able to see that life was better than death.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they don''t have to go through Xi Yue''s demonic training.


    Although all of them were in agony and howling, almost everyone insisted.


    It was not until two hours later that some people could not bear the medicine.


    Xi Yue immediately handed over the pills and asked them to meditate immediately after taking them.


    About half an hour later, Wu Jinshui, the first one to come out, opened his eyes and said with great joy: "I, I have broken through the small realm. Now it''s the middle stage of Jindan. It''s obviously six kinds of pills. I can''t absorb it completely when I take it, but it''s totally different. What''s more, how can six kinds of pills have such powerful effect


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    Xi Yue said with a faint smile: "it''s just an ordinary runmai pill, but because you just absorbed the effect of the elixir in the medicine bath, it can''t be completely used for yourself. And runmai pill can let these medicinal powers penetrate into your meridians, and really enhance your strength. So you feel that your strength has improved, not because of the efficacy of runmai pill, but because of how much you absorb in the medicine bath. "


    Wu Jinshui immediately regretted that his intestines were green. "I knew that the medicine bath was so effective. Even if it was painful and itchy, I would definitely soak it for another hour."


    Of course, he just said it. Because human body has limit, Wu Jinshui''s talent limit has arrived, even if the bubble for a long time of medicine bath, also can''t continue to absorb.


    Another student who had completed meditation could not help but ask, "tutor Xi Yue, where did this elixir come from?"


    "I made it myself."


    As soon as the words came out, the people in the third water medicine class were stunned.


    Xi Yue''s medical skills have been so terrible. He is a medical immortal at a young age and a tutor of Tianyi valley.


    But unexpectedly, all the pills she refined were so powerful.


    No wonder Lou YIZUN Bah, Lou Shenming repeatedly asked to discuss the method of alchemy with tutor Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue smiles and ignores the shock of the students. His eyes sweep over Jun Hongbo, who is still in the medicine bath, and a trace of satisfaction passes through his eyes.


    Now other people can no longer absorb the power of medicine, only the three of them are still able to do it, which shows how high their talent is.


    In recent years, we have been unable to break through the distraction period, which is really delayed. But it is also because he is still a warrior that he can participate in the warrior training competition.


    Just as he was thinking, a low light call came from his ear, "Xi''er."


    Xi Yue''s nerves suddenly stretched straight. Looking around, he soon saw a familiar figure in one direction of the training ground.


    Her eyes suddenly radiated a strong sense of joy. Her steps moved in that direction, and she was about to go.


    "Tutor Xi Yue, what''s the matter? Is there anything there? "


    Hearing the student''s inquiry, Xi Yue suddenly regained his mind and looked at the familiar figure again. He found that the figure was misty and seemed to disappear at any time.


    Ji Mingyu saw her look suspicious, the corners of her mouth raised a tiny smile, "this is just the shadow of my Yuanshen, Xi''er, I''ll wait for you in the old place."


    Xi Yue nodded, the smile on his face could not hide.


    "I''ll be right there," she said, opening and closing her lips in silence


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes darkened, glanced at the students around Xi Yue, and her figure disappeared instantly.


    Those students who were excited to improve their strength suddenly felt chilly on their back.


    ===


    the cliff of the graben separating the inner gate and the outer gate of Tianyi Valley has never been named, but it is very famous here.


    Because if yuankong ancient realm is the nearest place to the divine realm, then the natural moat cliff is the nearest place to the demon realm.


    This place is full of gloomy evil Qi all the year round. Ordinary friars or warriors can''t stand it if they stay here a little longer.


    However, Ji Mingyu was standing in front of the cliff of the moat. The evil spirit was sweeping around him, as if he wanted to devour his whole body. However, he was half a meter close to him, as if he had suffered some resistance and fled in horror.


    There are very few people here. Even if you stand here for a few hours, few people will find him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Ji Mingyu looks at the bottomless cliff bottom. Her eyes are dark and inexplicable, as if there is something ancient and long-standing secret hidden.


    All of a sudden, he turned around with a look of movement, and his eyes radiated a sharp light.


    He felt someone approaching, but not Xi Yue.


    And the cultivation of the comer was so high that even he had to be afraid of it.


    A tall and straight figure slowly appeared outside the swirling black fog, and the man''s face gradually showed in front of him.


    Ji Ming Yu''s pupil slightly contracted for a while, and then he said in a deep voice: "Tianyi Saint Zun, how can you appear here?"


    It was Yun Tianyi who came.


    "This sentence is exactly what I want to ask. How did the hell hell god Zun come to such a small place as Tianyi Valley?"


    Based on the same reason as Ji Mingyu, he also came to the cliff, which is called the entrance of the demon world, but suddenly felt the existence of a person whose strength is not lower than himself.


    But cloud day Yi again how guess also didn''t expect, see of person unexpectedly can be Ji Ming Yu.


    There was an unspeakable silence between them.


    The relationship between the two sides can be said to know each other, and they have a similar status in the divine realm, but they are not familiar at all. Because of their respective positions, they have too much unspeakable subtle fear and vigilance towards each other.


    But Yun Tianyi finally broke the silence, "thank you for the portrait you sent last time. Anyway, I owe you a favor."


    Ji Ming Yu is Leng for a moment, just think of the portrait in the cloud sky Yi mouth.


    It was a woman, a little like his Xier.


    Ji Mingyu felt inexplicably that the portrait should be related to Xi''er. He was silent for a moment before he asked for the first time: "is that the old friend of the saint?"


    Yun Tianyi''s face was slightly in a trance, and then he answered, "I want to find people in Qingyun world. Siam is the territory of shenzun. Maybe I will ask shenzun for help at that time. I will pay you back the two favors I owe you. "


    This is not intended to tell the truth.


    Ji Mingyu is not surprised, because the relationship between Yun Tianyi and him can only be regarded as a nodding friend at most. Coupled with the pulling of power and interests, it is normal for Yun Tianyi not to trust him.


    Yun Tianyi suddenly asked: "I don''t know what happened when the hell god came to Tianyi Valley?"


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were soft for a moment, and her voice was warm. "The person I want to see is here, so it''s natural. What''s wrong?"


    This answer makes Yun Tianyi''s face show rare surprise. Looking at the man with gentle eyes, he can''t believe that this is the cold-blooded and merciless hell god Zun in the divine realm.


    Ji Mingyu is famous for her coldness and indifference in the divine realm.


    But now, is there really a woman in this world who can move him?


    What kind of woman can make Ji Mingyu such a heartless person also have to be moved?


    "Your sweetheart is in Tianyi Valley?"


    Ji Ming Yu replies with calm and cool tone: "correct, it''s the future wife."


    Yun Tianyi is even more shocked, not just his wife, but is about to become the wife of shenzun?


    He asked himself that he never had the heart of gossip. At this time, he couldn''t help asking who could make Ji Mingyu care so much.


    But before he could speak, a woman''s call came from a distance, "father, I have finally found you. I''m Feifei. Please allow me to see you


    Yun Tianyi and Ji Mingyu look at each other and leave the edge of the natural moat with evil Qi and walk out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    In such a place with strong evil spirit, even the God level friars would feel uncomfortable, and only their accomplishments would be senseless.


    But they obviously didn''t want people to know their true identity and accomplishments.


    Ji Ming Yu thought of something, suddenly said in a deep voice: "later, no matter where you see me, don''t break my identity."


    Except for his confidants and Yun Tianyi, Ji Mingyu always wore a mask when he met people in Siam as a God, so almost no one knew his true face.


    "Oh? What shall I call you? "


    "The name will do."


    Cloud day Yi quite some funny ground picked pick eyebrow, "don''t let your little girlfriend know your identity?"


    Ji Ming Yu quite some depressed and fidgety ground frowned, didn''t answer the words of cloud day Yi.


    Speaking, cloud Feifei has come forward, toward cloud Tianyi Yingying kowtow salute, "Feifei met my father."


    Hear father two words, cloud day Yi Mou color a dark, on the face took obvious displeasure.


    Before Yun Feifei called him father, he didn''t feel much.


    But now, when he thinks of his two own children, he thinks that the name "father" should belong to them, and no one else is qualified to occupy it.


    But because Ji Mingyu is around, so cloud Tianyi didn''t say much, just decided to go back to warn cloud Feifei.


    And yunfeifei didn''t find yuntianyi''s displeasure at all.


    Because her sight has been completely attracted by the handsome and extraordinary man around Yun Tianyi.


    Yunfeifei is so big and lives in Yunjia most of the time. It can be said that she has seen all the outstanding Siamese elites, but no man''s appearance and bearing are as outstanding as the one in front of her.


    In particular, the grace and noble spirit naturally emanated from him was no less than that of the hell god that she had seen but had not seen.


    Especially, seeing the appearance of Yun Tianyi talking with him, he is equal and has no distinction between superiority and inferiority.


    Her father, Yun Tianyi, has a very important position.


    Thinking of the coldness of the hell god, and looking at the intoxicating appearance of the man, yunfeifei''s whole heart is burning up.


    The status of hell god is too high. Maybe she can''t reach it. But even if the status of this man is higher, can he be higher than Yun Tianyi?


    Now I have the identity of Yun Tianyi''s daughter. Is it more than enough for him?


    At the thought of this, Yun Feifei always showed a shallow smile on her cold face, and her cold voice was a little soft. "Father, you don''t say anything when you come to Tianyi Valley, so that Feifei can be ready to receive you."


    Cloud day Yi light way: "I come here have nothing to do with you, you take care of yourself."


    The soft smile on yunfeifei''s face suddenly froze. Yuntianyi''s words can be said to leave no feelings, which makes her completely unable to get off the stage.


    She originally thought that Yun Tianyi really came to Tianyi Valley for her, but it turned out that it was not.


    The hand that hangs in the body side slowly clenches, cloud Feifei managed to restrain for a long time, just let his expression not reveal flaw.


    She didn''t seem to feel the alienation of Yun Tianyi at all. She looked at Ji Mingyu, turned her eyes slightly and lowered her eyelids shyly. She asked in a flat voice: "father, is this childe your friend? I don''t seem to have seen it before? "


    Yun Tianyi did not answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    Ji Mingyu doesn''t want to expose his identity, and he doesn''t pay attention to Yun Feifei''s interest, so he turns and leaves directly.


    Yun Feifei suddenly froze in the same place, a burst of blue and white face.


    In fact, although she is the daughter of Yun Tianyi in name, she has never met Yun Tianyi at all.


    And every time we meet, Yun Tianyi never pays attention to her, nor does he pretend to her.


    But she thought that this time in front of outsiders, Yun Tianyi would give her some face.


    Let her satisfy her vanity in front of this wonderful man.


    Who knows, Yun Tianyi regards her as nothing, which makes her almost ashamed.


    Yun Feifei''s eyes are red and almost cry, but she finds that Ji Mingyu doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t leave.


    Is it true that he also has a good feeling for himself and wants to stay and comfort himself because he is sad?


    At the thought of this, Yun Feifei''s cold heart is hot again.


    She slightly raised her eyes, with a bit of grievance and sadness in her voice, and said: "father, he is always very busy, and he doesn''t even have time to accompany me and my grandmother. Since I was a child, I longed for my father to spare some time to accompany me. It''s not to teach me to practice, it''s not to give me magic pills, it''s just to hope that he can accompany me. Young master, do you think my request is too much? "


    Silence, a dead silence.


    Yun Feifei secretly looks at Ji Mingyu. Before he can see his face clearly, he is photographed by the handsome Rong Guang. He disturbs his breath, disturbs his mind, and immediately lowers his head.


    She clenched her teeth and stepped forward again, praying and asking, "young master, can I know your identity? You know my father. Can you ask him for me how I can make him pay more attention to me? If I can win the champion of wuzhe training competition, can he treat me differently


    "I don''t know, young master. I also signed up for the Xuanying fairy reward before the martial arts training competition. I want to invite young master to watch it. I don''t know, young master..."


    Yun Feifei is full of confidence after saying these words, but her response is still cold silence.


    She is worried about this man''s reaction, suddenly a clear more beautiful, but with an angry voice came, "your father is not treat you differently, you ask my man what to do?"


    This voice can not say of familiar, familiar to cloud Feifei face suddenly become ugly.


    She suddenly raised her head, the first thing she saw was not the appearance of the person coming, but Ji Mingyu''s eyes and expression.


    That has been cold and indifferent, as if everything in the world in his eyes is just a dead man, in this moment suddenly as if gentle time, the body exudes a strong doting and love.


    Yunfeifei looked at it, almost stunned.


    Because such a man with gentle and doting eyes exudes a hundred times stronger charm than just now, which makes her hopelessly infatuated with such a feeling. I wish all the gentleness of this man was facing himself.


    But soon, the man''s slender hand stroked another person''s face, his voice was clear and gentle, "Xi''er."


    Yun Feifei''s eyes also fell on Lai Lai''s face.


    Xi Yue, it''s really Xi Yue.


    Although they have delicate facial features, they always dress in men''s clothes. They have no deep background and strong cultivation. Why do such people appear in front of them and step on them again and again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Yunfeifei''s eyes almost burst out fire.


    It was a fire of jealousy, a fire of unwillingness.


    From the time I met Xi Yue in the refining realm, this man was robbing her of all her glory, reputation, master, and now the man I like!


    No, this man is destined to be her. She''s going to make a decision!


    Yun Feifei is full of anger, but he doesn''t know that the anger in Xi Yue''s heart is about to burn her reason.


    Because she knew Ji Mingyu was coming, she had been absent-minded in the second half of the training, and it was a hasty end.


    She rushed to the old place where she had made an appointment with Ji Mingyu. She thought that there were only two people talking to each other and embracing each other tenderly.


    Who knows, to here but see a woman affectionately looking at her man, face shy.


    And he kept pouring out his thoughts to him, as if they were so familiar with each other.


    Xi Yue didn''t even see the woman''s face clearly, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    Dare to rob her Xi Yue Man, live impatient?!


    Ji Ming Yu gently stroked her cheek, the voice was clear, with complaint, "Xi''er, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ji Mingyu''s character has always been cold, rarely say such as sentimental words.


    But Xi Yue hummed coldly: "wait a long time? I think you have a good time chatting with beautiful women! Why are you waiting for me? "


    Ji Ming Yu Leng Leng, and then saw the flame burning in the eyes of the Qing Yanfeng, the line of sight swept not far away yunfeifei.


    The tight corners of the lips unconsciously draw up a shallow arc.


    His little girl, is she jealous?


    Ji Mingyu can hardly suppress the ecstasy in her heart, and reaches out to take the girl into her arms.


    This is the first time that Xi''er is jealous of him. How can he not be overjoyed because he is jealous.


    What''s more, even if his Xi''er was jealous, he ate so dignified that he couldn''t say how cute he was.


    Xi Yue angrily want to struggle, but Ji Mingyu is more tightly pressed in his arms.


    A low magnetic voice rang in her ear, "there is only Xi''er in the center of my eyes. Other people just fly by me. If Xi''er is annoyed, he will send them away."


    Flies fly by?


    This is to talk about the heart of Yun Feifei as a fly mosquito?


    Xi Yue couldn''t help laughing. His anger on his face couldn''t be maintained any more, and his body softened by three points.


    But yunfeifei''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    She clenched her hands into fists and clattered too hard.


    After a long time, she suppressed her anger and said slowly, "young master, I''m only talking to you because I see you know my father, so I''m willing to make friends with you. How can you humiliate me like that? "


    Ji Ming Yu this time finally lifted Mou to see her one eye, but vomit of words but let cloud Fei Fei gas to almost faint in the past.


    "You deserve to make friends with me?"


    "You Do you know who I am?! Are you not afraid to offend my father by humiliating me like this? " The even tone of yunfeiqi''s voice changed.


    Xi Yue sneered: "it''s clear that you want to seduce a man, but you say you want to make friends with him. Yun Feifei, you really deserve to be Lou Shenming''s Apprentice. You are just as serious!"


    "Xi Yue, you You spit!! This young master knows my father. It''s natural for me to talk to him. What does it have to do with you? Is there anything you can say here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    Xi Yue''s eyes narrowed, and a cold and sharp flash flashed across his eyes.


    Suddenly, she put her hand around Ji Mingyu''s neck and kisses his lips. After a long time, she let go and looked at Xiang Yun Feifei with disdain. "He''s my man. Do you think there''s something I can say here?"


    Yun Feifei suddenly widens her eyes, and her face is twisted into a ball because of extreme shame and jealousy.


    She couldn''t bear it any longer. She turned around and was about to leave.


    But just a few steps away, she suddenly stopped, suddenly turned her head and looked at Xi Yue, sneered and said, "Xi Yue, I heard that you also participated in the martial arts training competition. I think master Lou YIZUN praised you and said that your talent far exceeded mine. I really hope I can compete with you in this competition to see who is the most talented doctor in Tianyi valley. "


    After a pause, Yun Feifei''s face showed a sarcastic look, "however, your team is a group of waste, if you win the martial arts training competition, then I would be too invincible."


    "Xi Yue, if you have courage, do you dare to fight with me in the Xuanying fairy prize? You and I are all women. What Xuanying fairies compete for is women''s charm. If you and I lose in the big reward, they will admit in public that they are not worthy of being women, let alone being liked by excellent male practitioners! "


    Yun Feifei''s words make Ji Mingyu''s face suddenly sink.


    Just now, he ignored the woman as a dead thing, but at the moment, he wanted to kill her.


    Anyone who wants to slander and hurt Xi Yue, he wants to tear him to pieces.


    Just, don''t wait for Ji Mingyu to speak, Xi Yue has already held his hand, said with a smile: "yunfeifei, you beat around the Bush to say so much, actually want me to leave my man, admit that I don''t deserve him, and then you can take advantage of it?! You can think of such a poor dose. "


    Yun Feifei''s face was so dark that he could almost drip water, but he still insisted: "what? Don''t you dare to fight? "


    "Why can''t I?" Xi Yue smiles.


    Waist but suddenly a tight, pain of her almost cry out.


    Xi Yue bared his teeth, this is Ji Mingyu in dissatisfaction with his gambling protest.


    The corner of her lips raised a smile, and her eyes were as bright as the stars. "If you dare to challenge, I will dare to fight. But even if I''m not worthy of the best male practitioners in the world, what? I''m not interested in matching those people at all, because there is only one man I want and I will never let go. You are not stupid enough to think that your three or two sentences of provocation, a bet, can let me let my beloved out, right


    "In addition, I should give you a challenge. After the reward is over, I hope you can fulfill your promise and say that you are not worthy of the world''s outstanding male practitioners. Well, after all, you are the apprentice of loushenming. I don''t think you are worthy of a good man in the world. "


    Yunfeifei''s gums are clenching. She stares at the girl who makes her feel more humiliated and frustrated than when she was down in the first half of her life. She wants to dig out her shining eyes.


    But she can feel that Ji Mingyu''s cultivation is far higher than her.


    So even if she was so mad and angry that she wanted to spit blood, she could only swallow the humiliation and hatred silently and turn around to leave quickly.


    Cloud Feifei''s figure just disappeared, Ji Mingyu will Xi Yue a turn over, embrace her waist, low head deeply staring at her, "why don''t you let me kill her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    "Because it''s not worth it." Xi Yue said with a smile, "I don''t pay attention to such a clown."


    Ji Mingyu''s body leans down slightly again, and her hot and humid breathing completely spits out on the girl''s delicate and flawless skin, "Xi''er, did you just say I''m your man? The one you love? "


    Xi Yue face suddenly red, vision down on the ground, is afraid to see the man in front of him.


    Just in the face of yunfeifei, he was still indomitable, and in an instant he retreated clean.


    Ji Mingyu refused to let her go. Her slender fingers gently lifted the girl''s big face and forced her to look at herself. "Xi''er, why don''t you answer me?"


    The long eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, and the white teeth bit the bright red lips.


    For a long time, Xi Yue just whispered: "you are my man, am I wrong?"


    "No Ji Mingyu took a deep breath, the light in his eyes could not be covered, and the soft smile was on his cold face forever, "Xi''er, I''m yours, you''re mine, forever! You must remember


    The words haven''t finished, have already grasped that pink tender soft lip petal, the girl''s breath completely engulfs.


    ===


    a few days later, the great reward of Xuanying fairy finally began.


    The competition was held in Shengyuan square, the largest outside gate of Tianyi valley.


    On weekdays, this square is just a vast area, which can accommodate tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people.


    At this time, Shengyuan square has been built into a beautiful and fairyland like place.


    There is a stage in the center of the square, covering an area of nearly 1000 square meters, which depicts a dense and complex array of runes.


    As long as the game needs to start, these runes can transfer all kinds of needed props to the stage, and add gorgeous luster to the stage.


    And around the stage, it expanded outwards in a ring shape, with a total of 100000 seats.


    These seats seem to be far away from the stage, but because of the blessing of the virtual reality array, people sitting on them only feel that the stage is close in front of them, and their senses are very shocked.


    On each of these seats, there is a dent carved with a pattern of flowers.


    This is the voting device of Xuanying fairy.


    There are three rounds of Xuanying fairy appreciation. In each round, the female practitioners will perform the established fairy art.


    When the performance is over, all the warriors or monks present will vote.


    The way to vote is to select the flower seal with the code of your favorite nun and embed it in the dent.


    If the rune array starts naturally, the popularity of this vote will be calculated to this nun.


    At the end of the first round, half the nuns will be eliminated.


    At the end of the second round, 90% of the nuns will be eliminated, leaving only the last 10.


    Each round of voting will be accumulated until the last ten people, no matter whether they win the final champion or not, can get rich rewards.


    If the participating nuns also join the martial arts training competition, the popularity will be turned into a protective shield, increasing the team''s chances of winning.


    The one who presided over this session of Xuanying fairy award was Liuying fairy of Xianyin square.


    Liuying fairy was the top prize of Xuanying fairy in the last year, and it was also the man of the day on the list of peerless beauties.


    At this time, wearing a bright yellow dress, with long hair and bright smile, she came onto the stage and won the warm applause of the audience as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Liuying fairy''s appearance is not so beautiful, and her cultivation is just in the empty and dark period now, but her most enchanting voice is the sound of nature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Wu Nong''s soft words can make everyone present blush and crisp their legs.


    It happened that the Xuanying fairy''s reward was mainly based on song and dance music, so she naturally got the top prize.


    "As time goes by, it''s a great honor for Liuying to stand on this stage again."


    "It was lucky for Liuying to win the title of Xuanying fairy in those years. If it were on today''s stage, Liuying would not even be in the top ten."


    There was a burst of laughter under the stage, and some people called the name of Liuying fairy, shouting that they would only support her forever.


    The flowing warbler fairy gave out a giggle. Sure enough, it was as loud as a oriole. It made people intoxicated.


    After laughing, Liuying fairy began to introduce the contestants.


    "The willows of Huayang Zong are fluttering, dressed in green clothes, and the pipa is very famous. Our first contestant is the only daughter of elder Liu of Huayang Zong..."


    With this brief introduction, the huge shadow stone on the stage soon shines.


    Liu Piaopiao, dressed in green and playing the lute, appeared in front of the public with a picturesque image.


    If Xi Yue were here, he would be stunned.


    She really did not expect that an ancient beauty contest, even know how to record VCR players?!


    Liu Piao Piao! Liu Piao Piao -- "


    Under the stage immediately sounded the male nuns and the female nuns excited cry.


    In particular, the people in the clothes of huayangzong disciples cried out from their positions, one by one blushing, hoping to make everyone support Liu Piaopiao.


    Liuying fairy was not annoyed at being robbed of the limelight. Instead, she said with a smile: "it seems that our fairy has a lot of admirers. Now, let me introduce the second contestant..."


    With the introduction of the female trainees by Liuying fairy and the beautiful images, almost every contestant was warmly applauded and cheered.


    And such enthusiasm, at the beginning of yunfeifei''s introduction, completely reached the peak.


    "I heard that Yun Feifei is the daughter of Yun Tianyi, the first God General of Siam."


    "It''s said that the God of war of the cloud family has come to Tianyi Valley just to watch his daughter''s competition!"


    "Yunfeifei must be the leader of this competition!"


    "Even without Yun Tianyi as the backstage, it''s not difficult to win the championship with Yun Feifei''s qualification!"


    "Yunfeifei! Yunfeifei! Yunfeifei --! "


    In the secret room separated from the square, Yun Feifei looks at the cheering scene below through the shadow stone, with a proud smile on her face.


    "Feifei, what you said has been arranged." Sun Lianxiang leaned close to her ear and said with a smile, "as soon as I say it''s Yun Feifei''s will, the person in charge of Xuanying fairy''s reward agreed to help."


    "Ha ha, but Feifei, if you ask me to arrange Xi Yue to appear behind you, aren''t you afraid that she will raise her value by your light?"


    Yun Feifei sneered. His face was cold, but his voice seemed to jump out one by one, biting his teeth. "I just want her to know that even if she is red by my identity, she can never be compared with me."


    Sun Lianxiang was scared back by her twisted face.


    After reaction, he said with a dry smile, "Feifei, what are you talking about? You are the daughter of Yun Tianyi, the God of war. What is Xi Yue? How can he be compared with you? I don''t believe you. Let''s see the reaction for a while. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    As soon as sun Lianxiang finished speaking, Liuying Fairy on the stage said: "this is our last contestant today, Xi Yue, tutor of Tianyi Valley Oh, but apart from that, I didn''t have any information and didn''t give me the video recording stone. It''s a pity. But it doesn''t matter. We can see her on the court later


    "Xi Yue, who is that?"


    "I don''t know. Have you ever heard of a famous school with this nun?"


    "Never heard of it! And there''s no such name on the list of peerless beauties! How can she sign up for the Xuanying fairy award? Even after Miss Yun Feifei, she is still on the stage. Why


    More shocked than those who have never heard of Xi Yue''s name are some people in Tianyi Valley who know Xi Yue.


    "Xi Yue, the tutor of the third water medicine class? Isn''t she a man? "


    "What kind of man? Xi Yue is a woman, but she always disguises as a man, and at the beginning, she was not found disguised. This story has been spread for a long time."


    "Oh, how beautiful is a woman who can disguise herself as a man and not be found? Maybe it''s ugly. How dare such a person come to join the Xuanying fairy''s reward? "


    Duan Ming, who originally came to see Xuanying fairy''s great reward with an indifferent mood, was completely dumbfounded when he heard Xi Yue''s name and the position of tutor of Tianyi valley.


    Suddenly recovered, he quickly took out the communication jade amulet, activated it and yelled at the other end: "boss Jin, come quickly, come to Xuanying fairy to enjoy the meeting. Something''s wrong!"


    "Something''s wrong! You can see, Xi Yue Xi Yue, she took part in the Xuanying fairy reward


    When Duan Ming put down the letter jade Fu, he was almost drowned by the disorderly comments around him.


    "What is it? Xuanying fairy''s level of appreciation is getting lower and lower. How can anyone come to participate? "


    "This Xi Yue can take part in the competition even if, why line up behind Miss Yun Feifei to make the final appearance?"


    "That is, Miss Yun Feifei is beautiful and talented, and she is also the only daughter of the God of war of the Yun family."


    "Let Xi Yue withdraw from the competition immediately!"


    "Yes, we won''t vote for Xi Yue!"


    A group of people are noisy, but if you look carefully, you will find that only a few people shout these words and stir up the mood of the masses.


    Far away, in a special stand that people can''t see.


    Yun Tianyi, Hai Zhu, President Qi and some top figures of the forces all sit in this place.


    It''s just that the room is separated, and now there are only two people in the same room with Yun Tianyi, Haizhu and President Qi.


    Seeing the scene below, Yun Tianyi frowned deeply and took a cold look at Hai Zhu.


    Haizhu''s heart jumped, and his forehead sweat almost fell down. He quickly got up and said, "master, forgive me. It''s Haizhu''s disadvantage."


    Cloud day Yi light way: "go back to let cloud day Hong will be adopted to his name, I don''t want my child to come back, there is a way unknown, evil sister."


    Hai Zhu bowed and said, "yes, master."


    After a pause, he frowned at the crowd and hesitated: "master, Miss Xi Yue Do you want us to help her? "


    Before Yun Tianyi said anything, principal Qi stood up, saluted to Yun Tianyi slightly and said, "holy Lord, if you don''t dislike it, you''d better leave it to the old man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    After half a cup of tea, a group of people in Tianyi Valley clothes suddenly appeared on the square.


    Every one of these people has a profound cultivation and has no expression on his face. As soon as he enters the square, he grabs those rhythmic people directly without giving any chance to explain.


    The square soon quieted down. Although some people were dissatisfied with Xi Yue''s final appearance, no one said anything more.


    Liuying fairy was calm throughout the whole process. Seeing the recovery of the situation, she immediately raised her voice and said with a smile: "now, let me announce the first round of Xuanying fairy''s grand reward competition. The content of the competition is alchemy!"


    "Alchemy? What''s good about alchemy? "


    "Yes! We come here to see the wonderful dancing and music of the fairies, not to watch a alchemy for three or four hours. "


    Liuying fairy didn''t seem to be aware of the dissatisfaction of the people below. She just continued: "this alchemy competition is also known as the flower competition."


    Say, wide sleeve light wave, streamer dance.


    Soon, the scene of the stage changed, and the bare bluestone ground turned into a sea of flowers.


    Colorful flowers spread out on the site of hundreds of square meters. The fragrance of flowers seems to be floating. There are bees and butterflies flying around. In addition, the flocculent flowers floating in the air are like fairyland.


    "Liuying fairy said with a smile:" the so-called "flowers capture beauty" is that the fairies in the competition collect flowers on the spot and refine a pill. This pill does not seek to revive the dead or solve all kinds of poisons, but only to have the simplest tonic effect. "


    "So the refining time of this pill only needs half an hour."


    "You can vote for the fairies you like after refining the pills. Finally, according to the votes of the fairies, we decided to advance to the second round


    As soon as Liuying fairy said this, the people who used to curse suddenly laughed and said aloud that the game was good.


    Originally the most boring alchemy has become a group of beautiful fairies, shuttling among flowers, collecting flowers, refining flowers. This originally boring thing will become enjoyment.


    What''s more, even if it''s boring, it''s only half an hour. What''s more, it''s not the level of the nun''s Alchemy at all, but the most enchanting and ethereal one who can capture the flowers.


    People around the square, especially the male monks, cheered the competition.


    However, Xi Yue, who is waiting to appear in the "fairies'' home", wants to curse his mother.


    She had thought that this beauty contest called Xuanying fairy reward would be a shame for her father, but she didn''t expect to be able to do so.


    Obviously, it''s an alchemy competition. It''s not the quality of the alchemy, but the beauty of the face and the enchanting of the body.


    Enchanting your sister!


    Believe it or not, aunts and grandmothers make a cage of poisonous smoke, and make you all the noisy people poisonous and stupid?!


    But what makes her collapse most is not the content of the game.


    Xi Yue looked at the clothes in front of him and wanted to be crazy.


    She didn''t know about the ghost beauty contest before, so she didn''t know that this fairy reward can''t be dressed at will.


    Xi Yue originally prepared her own women''s clothes, but when she was going to change to participate in the competition, she was judged as "unqualified". Then the clothes appeared in the house and asked her to change.


    Good, change clothes, Xi Yue recognized, plus this dress is nothing wrong, it is much more beautiful than her own preparation, even if it is not as gorgeous as Fengyu Tianyi, but it can also set off her face like snow and beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    However, after putting on the clothes, Xi Yue is frightened to find out.


    This dress and Fengyu Tianyi have the same effect.


    Her disguise, her helpless and disadvantageous appearance, failed after wearing this dress.


    Looking at the peerless face of the woman in the mirror, Xi Yue wants to escape from the square immediately.


    What kind of competition, she won''t take part in it!


    However, just want to go, but think of the provocation of cloud Feifei, and her covet of Ji Mingyu, and the importance of the competition results to the third class of water medicine.


    Xi Yue finally gritted his teeth and endured.


    In any case, she could not escape without fighting.


    She hesitated, is not now immediately contact qingluan, let her ask Meng zisu borrow a set of gorgeous clothes.


    However, before she could activate the communication jade slips, the voice of Liuying fairy had clearly come from the distance.


    "OK, now let''s invite all the participating female students to come on the stage. All the flowers will be gorgeous, and Shengyuan will bloom soon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the transmission symbol under the originally hidden fairy house burst out, and each of them would be transmitted to the flowers for the first time and exposed to everyone.


    Xi Yue didn''t even think about it. He pulled off a cloth towel from his clothes and put it on his face. He also used the technique on the knot of the cloth towel to prevent it from falling down.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be real, it''s that she can''t.


    Many people have seen her portrait in zhaotianling. Not to mention the Siamese deity with unknown intention, how can other people who know her identity or the origin of wood give up if they find her?


    After the light flickered, soon, dozens of nuns appeared on the stage in a circular way, forming a circle.


    All of a sudden burst out a warm applause, whistles.


    During the period, some people called out the names of the nuns they supported. The most people called Yun Feifei, but when they saw Xi Yue, they all yelled one by one.


    "Who is this nun and why is she covered with such an ugly cloth?"


    "Look at the name in front of her, isn''t it Xi Yue who doesn''t even have the introduction?"


    "Oh, everyone has come to participate in the competition. Why don''t you show your true face? It must be too ugly, isn''t it?"


    The female practitioners in the competition also use gauze to cover their faces, just like Yun Feifei, who is also covered with ice silkworm gauze.


    But other people''s gauze towel is light, looming, showing the desire to hold Pipa also cover effect.


    The gossamer covered Yun Feifei''s beautiful face, with mysterious and proud spirit, not only did not hide her beauty, but also added her charm.


    But what Xi Yue used was a cloth towel, which was not half transparent or wanted to cover his face.


    Only a pair of cold Phoenix eyes are exposed outside. How can people know whether the nun is beautiful or not?


    When Liuying fairy heard the outcry, she went to Xi Yue and said in a soft voice, "Xi Yue fairy, would you rather take off your face towel to show your true face? If you really want to use the towel, I can lend you this one. "


    Liuying fairy said and took out a lavender scarf, which was decorated with exquisite silver ornaments and complicated patterns. It matched Xi Yue''s clothes very well. If it was worn, it would show a charming and soft effect.


    But Xi Yue didn''t even look at it, so he refused, "no need."


    The fairy had no choice but to smile and announced, "well, I''ll announce that the first round of the competition will start now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    "The first contestant, Liu Piao Piao, is invited to go into the hundred gardens to collect the necessary spirit flowers."


    As soon as the voice fell, a green figure floated leisurely. After entering the hundred flowers garden, the slender jade feet were in full bloom. Her figure rose in mid air and stretched out, showing her graceful figure incisively and vividly.


    A roar of cheers suddenly rang out under the stage.


    Someone yelled, "Liu Piao Piao, it''s so beautiful! It''s really the ninth most beautiful woman in the list


    As Liu Piao Piao came out to collect flowers, other nuns also flew into the garden one by one.


    Some nuns just talk and smile, showing their most beautiful posture.


    After entering the garden, some female practitioners did not rush to pick flowers. Instead, they hummed beautiful songs in their soft voices and shuttled through the flowers to deepen the impression of many male practitioners below.


    Even some nuns, after entering the hundred flowers garden, gracefully introduced themselves and begged the people in the square to vote for themselves.


    Finally, most of the nuns finished picking flowers, and it was Yun Feifei''s turn to appear.


    Her face was covered with gauze, and she didn''t smile like other nuns. Her face was cold and proud.


    However, when she flew into the garden, her clothes suddenly stirred up.


    Flying ribbons around her, and at the same time there are bursts of smell better than flowers, let everyone intoxicated.


    A gust of wind blows, petals falling from the garden fly up and down in the sky, floating around yunfeifei.


    These petals, as if by some resistance, stagnated in the air, slowly turned into a group of birds, and sometimes into a phoenix flying.


    Yun Feifei stands in this magnificent scene with a cold and arrogant look, as if she is really a fairy who falls into the world.


    There was silence in the square, and the men at the bottom were almost stunned and obsessed.


    Yun Feifei didn''t smile from the beginning to the end. Holding the high shelf, she collected the flowers she wanted with clear and slow movements, and then returned to her original position.


    It was not until yunfeifei returned to his place that warm applause and cheers broke out in the square.


    "Miss yunfeifei is so beautiful! She is the only one who is the fairy of today


    "And miss yunfeifei is dignified and reserved from the beginning to the end. She disdains to compete with other nuns at all. That''s what a goddess looks like!"


    "Yes, yes, miss yunfeifei didn''t even smile from beginning to end, but I was fascinated by her."


    "Miss Feifei, I love you --!"


    The male monks screamed one by one, jumped up and yelled. All their eyes were focused on Yun Feifei. All the other female monks became insignificant, like fireflies.


    This made the other nuns look ugly.


    Yunfeifei''s action, not only let them be deprived of all the light, and even with their efforts to participate, set off the high cold and reserved yunfeifei.


    It seems that Yun Feifei, who holds a shelf and doesn''t smile from beginning to end, is noble, but they are vulgar.


    Cloud Feifei''s eyes across a touch of contempt and arrogance, mouth slightly provoked, provocative look at the last appearance of Xi Yue.


    At this time, Liuying fairy said, "now let''s invite the last fairy Xi Yue to gather in the hundred gardens."


    As soon as her voice fell, a scene that stunned everyone in the audience took place.


    Xi Yue, who was covered with a cloth towel, didn''t smile or speak. He didn''t even move his body. He waved his hand in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    Dozens of flowers and branches in the garden flew straight towards her and landed at her feet.


    To make sure that he had collected all the elixirs he wanted, Xi Yue just looked at Liuying fairy, "I have finished picking."


    Liuying fairy''s face was stiff. After a long time, she said, "Xi Fairy Xi Yue, why don''t you go into the garden and pick flowers? "


    Xi Yue took a light look at her and said slowly, "they are not doctors. They have to go into the garden to get the elixir they want. Naturally, it''s normal. But I''m a doctor in Tianyi valley. I can take the common elixir with my eyes closed. Why waste time to go in and take it? "


    When he said this, there was a silence.


    Then, Liu Piaopiao, who is nearest to Xi Yue, can''t help laughing.


    Then, as if infected, all the nuns on the stage gave out a silver ring of laughter.


    The only one with an iron blue face who can''t stand the tension any longer is Yun Feifei.


    But there was also a nun who was straightforward and immediately called out in a voice that could be heard by everyone: "fairy Xi Yue is a doctor in Tianyi valley. I remember fairy Yun Feifei is also a doctor, right? How can Xi Yue pick flowers with her eyes closed, but some people can''t? "


    "Pooh Obviously, I want to perform in front of male practitioners, which is no different from us, but I want to say that I am the most noble and cool. You are cool and have the ability to be like Xi Yue. Don''t even go into the garden! "


    There are also many girls on the square to Xi Yue this straightforward way of doing and saying had a good feeling, see her unusual pleasing to the eye.


    But more male practitioners are very dissatisfied, "what''s the matter? Even if people are ugly, they don''t even have graceful posture. What''s the qualification of such a person to compare with Miss Yun Feifei?"


    "Yes, miss yunfeifei is my goddess. Her posture in the garden just now is so beautiful."


    Liuying fairy soon recovered his peace, and said with a smile: "now that the collection of flowers is over, please start refining pills. As long as it has the effect of tonifying spirit, the time of alchemy is half an hour. Now, let''s start! "


    At the end of the speech, a cauldron appeared slowly in front of all the nuns.


    Because some nuns don''t specialize in alchemy, and there is no fire in their bodies. Tianyi Valley even kindly prepared the fire for them to use.


    The time of alchemy was boring, but it passed quickly because it was only half an hour.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Xi Yue was the last one to finish the alchemy, who just pinched half an hour.


    Many of the men who supported Yun Feifei sneered at her, "with this alchemy level, I mean I''m a doctor in Tianyi valley. It''s far from Miss Yunda. "


    Liuying fairy didn''t take charge of all the people''s comments, but waved her hand gently.


    The rune array on the stage starts, the hundred flowers garden disappears, and the cauldron stove in front of all the nuns becomes a silver tray with exquisite carving patterns.


    In this tray are the pills refined by people.


    Because the time and materials are limited, so everyone can refine the amount of pills is very small.


    Liuying fairy said with a smile: "now that the first round of competition has come to an end, let''s welcome the judges of this year''s Xuanying fairy award."


    Soon, there were several projections on the stage.


    In every projection, you can see a room and people sitting in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Each of these people is a powerful person of one side, and each of them is well-known. Even if some people don''t know each other, if they say it, it will definitely surprise everyone present.


    Didn''t you see that even President Qi of tianyigu was among the judges?


    Xi Yue also saw president Qi, Yun Tianyi sitting next to him, and Hai Zhu frowning at her behind him.


    It seems that the status of master Yun is absolutely not low.


    Seeing yuntianyi nodding to himself, Xi Yue also showed a smile.


    This interaction is very subtle, others did not see, but in Xi Yue side of cloud Feifei is to see.


    There was a twist in her face and anger in her eyes.


    But soon, she calmed down and said in secret that Xi Yue could never know Yun Tianyi. It must have been her illusion.


    Every session of the Xuanying fairy competition will invite heavyweight judges.


    But in fact, the real purpose of these judges is not for such a ticket playing beauty contest.


    All of their goals are the martial arts training competition, or the benefits that these martial arts can get after they enter yuankong ancient environment.


    The Xuanying fairy''s great reward can increase the chips for the martial arts training competition, so they are condescending to watch it.


    But these judges do not participate in the voting. They just comment after each round of the competition and guide the onlookers to vote.


    Liuying fairy said with a smile: "now, let''s invite Liu Piaopiao, the first fairy, to show you the Baihua pill that has just been refined."


    As the fairies opened their trays, the colorful pills were displayed in front of the public.


    The appearance of these pills looks shiny and fragrant. They are as fine as works of art. They won warm applause from the audience.


    However, the layman looks at the bustle, the expert looks at the door.


    In the eyes of the student tutors and judges of Tianyi Valley, these pills are inferior to the lowest level tonic pills.


    This situation continues until yunfeifei''s tray is opened.


    In a flash, a strong fragrance floated in the air, accompanied by the display of five different colors of pills.


    Finally, some of the judges exclaimed, "are these five tonic pills of different grades?"


    These five pills of different colors are one to five kinds of tonic pills.


    And the quality of each pill is very good, and the color is bright and beautiful.


    The judge''s words made the scene restless again, and everyone''s eyes were full of admiration and admiration.


    Another judge said with admiration: "in such a short time and with such a simple elixir, you can produce five kinds of elixir with such good purity. You are really the inner elite of Tianyi Valley and the apprentice of Lou YIZUN!"


    Cloud Feifei tiny a blessing body, voice if Oriole way: "elder falsely praise, Feifei still have a lot to learn."


    "Ha ha, Miss Yun is so modest. Although these five pills are only low-level pills, they are of excellent quality and purity, which makes me want to buy them."


    Yun Feifei said with a faint smile: "I am willing to sell these five pills, and all the crystal obtained will be donated to the poor areas of Tianyi valley."


    This words, the square suddenly a burst of boiling.


    Those male practitioners praised yunfeifei people for being more beautiful, and others clamored to buy a crystal stone. The pills, which were originally less than dozens of crystals, were soon fired to a thousand crystal stones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Because of the outstanding yunfeidan medicine, the game was delayed for a long time.


    So when it was Xi Yue''s turn, Liuying fairy was a little careless and wanted to finish the first round of the competition as soon as possible. "Yunfeifei fairy''s pills have been sold. Now let''s see Xi Yue fairy''s pills."


    "After you have seen all the pills, please vote for the fairy you like. In the first round, we will eliminate half the fairies... "


    With that, she opened Xi Yue''s tray, but without looking at it, she continued: "OK, now let''s get ready to vote..."


    Before the words were finished, a sudden cry of surprise came out from the audience, "ah, look, what''s that?"


    "This Is this pills? How can there be such a pill? "


    Liuying fairy turned her head in surprise and suddenly found that the silver tray of Xi Yue was not filled with pills, but with flowers of palm size.


    The flower is crystal clear, and the green branches and leaves seem to be carved with Jasper from a distance.


    Above the branches and leaves is a small flower of ordinary shape.


    But the little flower is also transparent, and under the sunlight, it reflects seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Under the shining light, it is like a rare treasure, which makes people almost forget to breathe.


    It took a long time for the fairy to stammer: "Xi Fairy Xi Yue, where''s the pill you made? Why put a flower here? "


    Xi Yue light way: "this is Dan medicine, just, not ordinary Dan medicine."


    "What?! She said it was pills? What''s this like? "


    "That''s right. It''s all a flower. You can see that it has roots and stems."


    "But this flower is so special, but there is no such flower in the garden!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and even the judges of the virtual projection clock were surprised.


    One of the most shocking is president Qi of Tianyi valley.


    He didn''t even care that Yun Tianyi was still in front of him, and his figure appeared on the stage in a flash.


    Usually muddy old eyes, at this time jiongyoushen, emitting a burning light, staring at the flowers in Xi Yue''s hands, the voice is trembling, "Xi Yue little friend, can this flower let me see?"


    Xi Yue shrugged his shoulders slightly and handed the flowers out without hesitation.


    President Qi took it, looked at it, sniffed it, and then sighed at the flowers with his spirit. The shock on his face suddenly turned into excitement that could not be concealed.


    "It''s the seven refining flowers!"!! It''s really the seven refining flowers!! God, I thought this method of refining medicine, such a miraculous pill, had already disappeared in the world. I thought that the ancient books I saw were just legends, but there were seven alchemy flowers in the world! I I... "


    President Qi said that later, the whole person was incoherent and his excited voice was shaking.


    Because of President Qi''s unusual performance, soon the judges were unable to sit.


    One after another, they appeared on the stage, and even Yun Tianyi and Hai Zhu came.


    Some people can''t help asking: "headmaster Qi, what is the seven refining flowers? This little girl''s hand is clearly a spirit flower. How can you say it''s a pill? "


    President Qi took a deep breath. After a long time, he carefully returned the crystal clear flowers to Xi Yue. He coughed and said, "in fact, I''ve never seen [seven refining flowers] in the end. It''s just that I saw it in an ancient book a long time ago, which was taken out of yuankong by our students in Tianyi valley."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    When they heard that it was an ancient book taken out of yuankong''s ancient environment, people''s looks immediately became dignified.


    President Qi continued: "according to that ancient book, when the alchemist''s Alchemy accuracy and control of Dan fire reach a perfect state of mastery, it is possible for her to make Dan medicine condense into any shape, not just a ball shape."


    "Qilianlinghua is one of the most magical, because it''s really a pill, which has all the effects of tonifying pill, and even the purity is far higher than the five grade pill refined by Yun Feifei."


    President Qi''s words made everyone look at Yun Feifei.


    The female students who participated in the competition couldn''t help laughing one by one, full of banter and irony.


    Yunfeifei clenched her hands tightly into fists, and forced to endure again and again to prevent her facial expression from distorting.


    However, President Qi''s explanation is not over yet. "However, the excellent appearance and the purity of pills are not the most precious places of the seven alchemy flowers. The most precious thing about it is that the seven alchemy flowers are not dead, but live. "


    "It''s It can grow and will not wither for decades or even a hundred years. If I''m not wrong, the growth cycle of this seven refined spirit flower is seven days. Each of the seven petals of the flower is comparable to a wupinbu spirit pill. When all the seven petals are picked, they will grow after seven days. Xiao you, what I said is wrong? "


    All the people on the scene look at Xi Yue, and their eyes are full of shock and horror, like looking at a monster.


    But Xi Yue didn''t seem to notice at all. Shi ran said, "basically right. But it''s not easy to keep these seven alchemy flowers. They need the purest spring water to survive for a long time. The survival cycle is about ten years. Of course, if you can feed it with the water from the top ten spirit springs, it will not be a problem for 50 or 60 years. "


    "In addition, although the seven alchemy flowers grow every seven days, the petals that grow each time have different effects. For example, the petals now tend to be gold colored, so the seven colors have a bright yellow luster. But the petals that grow next time may be water-based and fire-based. Compared with the Wuling pill of the five elements, the single system Wuling pill is purer and more integrated with the channels of the Dantian


    Xi Yue''s words are very natural, as if she is just introducing a kind of tonic pill that can be seen everywhere.


    However, all the people present, whether the judges in high positions on the stage or the students in the square under the stage, almost suspected that they were hallucinating.


    That pair of eyes, is almost protruding, staring at that many Jasper transparent colorful flowers.


    Suddenly, one of the judges, a middle-aged man with elegant appearance, stepped forward and said, "Dr. Xi, can you sell me this seven alchemy flower? I''m willing to give ten thousand crystals."


    "Wait a minute, Xiao you, please sell me this pill. I''m the second elder of your family. I''m willing to buy your seven refined flowers with 30000 crystals."


    "Jun Laoer, you are not kind. There are many pharmacists in your family. This seven refining flower will be given to our cloud family anyway!"


    After a moment''s silence, the elders and even the owners of these big families and large families finally couldn''t help shouting their prices.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    What are the identities of these people? On weekdays, they disdain to have a look when others want to send their babies to them.


    But at the moment for a little girl refining "Dan medicine" and fight red.


    If change a person, estimate can excited faint.


    But Xi Yue is very calm, just like business like way: "this seven refining spirit flower is just looking at bluffing, in fact, it''s no big use, five tonic elixir, even for martial arts, also can''t play a big role, what''s the meaning of selling so high price bluffing?"


    Then, with a wave of her hand, the seven alchemy flowers floated gently for a while and fell in front of President Qi. "If President Qi doesn''t dislike them, please accept them."


    Xi Yue found that among all the people present, only president Qi really understood the value of seven alchemy flowers, and he really wanted to study the refining principles of seven alchemy flowers.


    In addition, principal Qi has been staring at the flowers since he came on stage, as if he wanted to hold them in his arms. When the old boy saw the baby, he reminded Xi Yue of the way his master looked when he saw the delicious wine and food. He was a little soft in his heart.


    Moreover, she always had an inexplicable feeling of closeness to principal Qi, so she did not hesitate to send out the seven refining flowers, which were worth tens of thousands of crystals.


    President Qi was stunned when he received the seven refining flowers. Then he took a deep breath and nodded to Xi Yue, "thank you for your gift. I will keep it properly."


    The judges who came to the stage were not reconciled. They wanted to ask Xi Yue about her treatment in Tianyi Valley to see if she could be dug up, but they were stopped by Liuying fairy with a smile. "Senior, now Xuanying fairy''s reward is still going on. Do you want to comment on the performance of the fairies first?"


    These people think of their own purpose, and their eyes are taken back from the seven refining flowers.


    "Excuse me, master Beitang, who did you think was the best in the first round today? Is it Xi Yue fairy''s seven refining flowers? "


    "Ha ha, although the seven alchemy flowers are extremely precious, they are the great reward of Xuanying fairies after all. They look at the beauty of fairies. So if I have a choice, I think Miss Yun Feifei should win the first prize."


    Another judge took a look at Yun Tianyi. Her eyes flashed and she said with a smile: "I also think we can''t get the essence of Xuanying fairy''s great reward wrong. Miss Yun Feifei has a good school and family heritage. If she wants to make a good pill, I''m afraid all eight products can be realized. So I also think that the winner of this round of competition should be miss yunfeifei. "


    The monks and warriors in the square, especially the male monks, praised each other, and some people chanted Yun Feifei''s name.


    Yun Feifei''s face showed a shallow smile and glanced at Xi Yue contemptuously.


    Liuying fairy said with a smile: "well, the Fuzhen is activated. Now please start voting."


    As soon as the voice fell, the runes engraved with fairy names were embedded in the armrest of the chair.


    For a time, the colorful light kept blooming in the huge square.


    After about a long time, Liuying fairy said, "the voting is over. Now we will announce the result of the first round."


    All the people are looking at the virtual screen projected on the stage for a moment.


    On it are the names of dozens of nuns and the number of flowers representing them.


    With the gradual accumulation of votes, the number of votes of yunfeifei is more and more, far ahead of the second place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    And Xi Yue''s votes have been tottering on the edge of elimination and not elimination.


    By the end of all the votes statistics, Yun Feifei had a look at the ranking board, and her votes were twice as many as those of the second place.


    And Xi Yue Yun Feifei glanced at the people beside him and said with a smile: "Xi Yue, you are really lucky. You just fell in the last place. You are almost eliminated! But in the next round, you won''t be so lucky. "


    Xi Yue hooked the corner of his lips and said slowly, "yes, I don''t have the ability of Miss Yunda. Several rotten pills without any value can sell 1000 crystals."


    "You --!" Yunfeifei''s face was twisted, blue and white.


    Liu Piao Piao and other nuns, who were listening to her, looked at her ugly face with a smirk.


    Don''t look at the scenery of yunfeifei now, but when she was just born, she lost face.


    After all, at the beginning, when her pills were sold to 1000 crystals, she was still complacent and proud.


    But in the blink of an eye, the price of Xi Yue''s seven alchemy flowers was ten times more than her.


    This kind of behavior of tearing cloud Feifei''s face down and trampling on it in public, how can cloud Feifei not be mad?


    Yunfei gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I see how long you can be arrogant! When you are eliminated and admit in front of everyone that you are not worthy of any man, can you still laugh? "


    Xi Yue has not yet answered, and the voice of Liuying fairy has already sounded with the end of the voting. "The results of the first round of the competition have come out, and the most popular one is yunfeifei fairy in Tianyi valley. In addition, the fairies who rank after the 30th are going to leave this stage for a while... "


    The end of the first round also means that more than half of the nuns have been eliminated.


    The results of this round of competition are included in the final popular vote. Now yunfeifei''s vote is 32571, while Xi Yue''s vote is only 5762, which is the bottom of all female majors. It is almost impossible to catch up with yunfeifei''s vote in the next two rounds.


    Looking at the number of votes, some people in the square could not help crying, "why is Xi Yue''s number of votes so low? It''s clear that the seven refining flowers she made are so perfect that even the elders of the big family and the clan vie for them? "


    "Cut, what about the high level of alchemy? This is the Xuanying fairy competition. It''s not the hall of life and death in the realm of alchemy. No matter how ugly people are, it''s useless."


    "Who said Xi Yue was ugly?" The nun who met Xi Yue outside Tianyi Valley retorted, "you haven''t seen Xi Yue''s real face. Why should you say she is ugly?"


    "Why don''t you be ugly and masked! Anyway, I only vote for the beautiful and noble miss yunfeifei! She is the daughter of Yun Tianyi, the God of war


    The discussion of the people below came into Yun Feifei''s ears, which made her face look better.


    Liuying fairy obviously heard these voices. Her eyes flashed lightly. Suddenly, Lianbu moved to Yun Tianyi, who had been silent all the time. Her voice was clear and sweet, and she said, "master Yun, what do you want to say about the first round of Xuanying fairy''s performance, especially miss Yun Feifei''s performance?"


    Brush pull, all eyes are instantly gathered to cloud Tianyi face.


    Especially those male monks, they all showed the expression of excitement and reverence.


    It turns out that this is the God of war of the cloud family. This is the first Siamese general who has been fighting all over the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    The expression on Yun Tianyi''s face is still cold, but what he said surprised everyone.


    "Sensationalism, flashiness."


    The smile on Yun Feifei''s face suddenly froze. It took a long time for her to tremble, and her lips called out, "father..."


    The expression of Liuying fairy could not hang up, "cloud Master Yun, would you please Who will vote for it? "


    Cloud day Yi looked at her one eye, light way: "do you know seven Lian Ling flower true value?"


    "Although the five grade seven alchemy flowers are empty but not real, how about using more time and better materials to produce eight grade or even higher grade seven alchemy flowers? Do you think it''s comparable? "


    With that, his body swayed, disappeared on the stage and returned to the original room.


    Hai Zhu, with a smile, said to Xi Yue, "Miss Xi Yue, if I vote for you, I will vote for you."


    With that, he immediately followed Yun Tianyi.


    Headmaster Qi carefully protects the seven refining flowers in his arms. Then he smiles kindly at Xi Yue and goes back to the room.


    In the stands, I fell into a strange silence.


    The judges and elders who stayed behind looked at each other, looking at Yun Feifei and Xi Yue, with a look of chagrin in their eyes.


    Originally, they just say good things for Yun Feifei in order to please Yun Tianyi. Who knows, Yun Tianyi thinks highly of Xi Yue.


    It is said that Yun Feifei is just Yun Tianyi''s adopted daughter, not his own daughter. It seems that all this is true.


    When they are asked to comment in the next round, they''d better be cautious.


    Thinking of this, these people didn''t hesitate and went back to their rooms.


    This sudden reversal stunned everyone on and off the stage.


    Liu Piaopiao, the most upright, couldn''t help laughing. Then he saw Yun Feifei''s ugly face and quickly covered his mouth, but his shoulder was shaking.


    Then, the other female Xius who participated in the competition also couldn''t help laughing, and their eyes were full of pity.


    Those supporters of yunfeifei are also stupid.


    Isn''t the God of war in the cloud family Yun Feifei''s father? Why does he support Xi Yue instead of Yun Feifei?


    People who don''t know the truth think that Xi Yue is Yun Tianyi''s own daughter!


    At this time, yunfeifei only felt that the blood of her whole body was surging to her head, and her face was shaking, almost fainting.


    He never thought that Yun Tianyi would give her no face in front of so many people, and even support Xi Yue.


    Where will her face go in the future?


    However, even if Yun Feifei is ashamed and angry, the game will continue.


    At this time, Liuying fairy had adjusted her face and continued to use her beautiful voice: "well, the first round of competition has ended. Now I''ll announce the content of the second round of competition - music and dance."


    As soon as the words came out, the awkward and unusual atmosphere immediately disappeared and turned into bursts of warm cheers.


    "Finally, it''s time for the competition of music and dance. What I''m looking forward to most is this link."


    "Yes, the music and dance of the last session, the song of" zhayu Tiange "by Lingyu, the young master of Shenyue palace, was not soft, but it vividly showed Sassou yingzi. Now I think it''s boiling with blood!"


    "Yes, the last yunfeifei dance was also good, but compared with Lingyu, she still has less soul. I don''t know what kind of music and dance miss yunfeifei will bring us this year."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    The enthusiastic expectation and cheers of the male practitioners ignited the atmosphere of the whole competition.


    Even Yun Feifei''s ugly face turned a lot better.


    By the way, the second round is music and dance, which is her strong point.


    She has been preparing for this dance for more than two years, vowing to snatch back the glory that Lingyu took away ten years ago.


    This second round of competition is destined to be her own stage, and everyone''s focus will be on her.


    As for Xi Yue, who has always been a teenager, how can he dance? This round of competition, she is doomed to make a fool of herself!


    Yunfeifei thought of this, his face showed a sinister smile.


    At this time, Xi Yue was really the first two, and wanted to curse his mother.


    Music and dance That''s dancing? Are you kidding?!


    She doesn''t know how to dance, but what she can do is modern dance, even hip-hop.


    But that''s what she does when she disguises herself as someone else in order to perform the task.


    But now, not to mention whether she can dance in ancient times, let''s say that she can have goose bumps in front of so many people.


    It''s been a long time since she dressed as a man. She can''t adapt to her status as a nun.


    Otherwise, this round she abstained?


    Is depressed, ear suddenly came familiar voice.


    "Damn, it''s really Xi Yue!"


    "I didn''t think Xi Yue would come to participate in the Xuanying fairy reward?"


    "Is it really tutor Xi Yue? I also thought tutor Xi Yue would not take part in such a competition? This kind of competition is out of place with Xi Yue. "


    "Don''t you understand why tutor Xi Yue took part in this competition? Because if we win in the game, our team can increase the chance of survival and winning. Tutor Xi Yue is for us


    When Xi Yue went, he saw Jin Zeyu, Wei Chengyuan, Qian Dazhuang, and all the students of shuiyi class 3.


    See Xi Yue look over, they all shout: "Xi Yue, come on!"


    "Tutor Xi Yue, we all support you!"


    "Tutor Xi Yue, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Just try your best. We will work harder! "


    Although there were only a few dozen people, the shouting was almost hoarse, almost over the voice of most of the monks in their area.


    With the unknown, but the boy did not have the slightest excitement, just languidly sitting in one of the chairs, found that Xi Yue looked over, just bent his eyebrows, showing a shallow smile, purplish red lips slightly open and close, said two words, "Xi Yue."


    Xi Yue''s lips start slowly, the irritability and depression in his eyes fade away, and become peaceful.


    No matter what the next competition is, she will finish it with a normal heart.


    The so-called music and dance is more natural than dance, but it is very different from ordinary dance.


    In this square, there are a lot of runes, most of which are set up for the second round of music and dance competition.


    With the scene of the first round completely disappeared, the virtual scene of the second round gradually unfolded.


    The whole stage seems to have become a starry sky, and dense light spots appear on the ground below the stage, arranged irregularly, just like the most sunny night sky in summer.


    And the light on the square has become slightly dim, with the flashing fluorescence on the stage, the whole competition scene is beautiful, just like a fairyland starry night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    Liuying fairy walked slowly into the starlight, with a soft smile on her face. "The second round of music and dance competition is about to start, but I want to tell you that the rules of this competition are a little different from those of previous ones."


    With that, she pointed to the starry night sea around her. "Do you see this group of runes? This is a large-scale talisman array [magic sea Xiyu] created and constructed by Zheng Qing, the illusory music master of Shenyue palace, and improved by Mr. Yue Ze of Jun''s family. "


    "Of course, this Rune array group is only a small part of [magic sea Xiyu], but it already has powerful power, and it can create a few chaotic scenes. So fairies dancing in this Rune array will be more enjoyable and intoxicating. However, because it''s a rune array, as long as it''s a rune array, there will be dead doors and injured doors. So some stars can''t be touched, otherwise they will be attacked by the rune array and won''t be hurt, but they will affect the perfect image of fairies


    Liuying fairy said, pursed a smile, the bottom of the people also sent out a good laugh.


    "But you fairies don''t need to worry, because in the next competition, the phantom music master of Shenyue palace will play a piece of music, and the rhythm of the music corresponds to the node of the rune array. Fairies who show music and dance only need to follow the guidance of the music, naturally they won''t step on the dead door and hurt the door, and of course they won''t affect your music and dance."


    "Well, now the second round starts. Let''s welcome the first fairy Liu Piao Piao."


    When Liu Piaopiao came on the stage again, he had changed his clothes. It was a pink light gauze skirt. It looked more elegant than the green dress in the first round of the competition, and more beautiful.


    And pink clothes also lining Liu Piao, red lips and white teeth, especially pretty and beautiful.


    With Liu Piaopiao on the stage, there was a melodious music in the square.


    And the scene of the stage has also changed, into a green bamboo forest, bamboo forest between a winding path to the distance.


    Liu Piaopiao is standing on this path, with his back to the observer (the chair in the square will automatically adjust the angle of view), surrounded by fairy sounds, green, winding paths leading to seclusion, and beautiful shadows.


    This scene is really beautiful to the extreme, so that all watching people seem to be in the scene, after a moment of silence, soon someone yelled.


    Xi Yue, the nuns who haven''t had their turn to perform, return to the fairy house where they changed their clothes.


    Xi Yue is also watching Liu Piaopiao''s performance, but also have to sigh, this Xiuxian with music and dance, is really beautiful, people can''t say.


    Even she, who didn''t like dancing, was stunned to see Liu Piaopiao''s performance.


    What''s more, the group of men who were waiting for the wolf blood boiling?


    It''s just that Xi Yue has a headache when he thinks that he''s going to perform on stage later.


    When the nuns come on stage, they will play a piece of music. Everyone''s music is different, and they are randomly selected, but they are not far away. Therefore, even if these nuns are not prepared, they can also dance and music.


    I just don''t know what kind of music it will be when it''s her turn.


    And how should I behave so as not to be disgraced?


    Each piece of music is not long, and the time left for the nun to show is only a few minutes.


    So soon, all the nuns'' performances were over, and it was yunfeifei''s turn.


    During this period, all the practitioners in the square have already had blood boiling, and a visual feast has come down to let them have a good time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    But because we have seen more than 20 similar dances, when it comes to Yun Feifei''s turn, everyone is a little tired, and the cheering voice is not as enthusiastic as it was at the beginning.


    The nuns in the fairyland''s house all had a look of joy on their faces.


    Fortunately, they are all better than yunfeifei in the morning. When it''s yunfeifei''s turn, everyone''s enthusiasm has faded.


    This time, yunfeifei''s performance should not be as good as theirs, right?


    However, when Yun Feifei came to power, he didn''t have the slightest bit of chagrin and frustration.


    Just stepped onto the stage, a melodious but also with a hot fast-paced music sound up.


    The setting of the whole stage also changed abruptly, as if it had become a burning flame, wrapping yunfeifei in it.


    Cloud Feifei a snow-white gauze skirt, in this group of jumping flames, slowly, slowly dancing.


    With the sound of music, yunfeifei''s dancing is faster and faster, and her action is more and more exciting and charming.


    With the stretching and bending of her body, the gauze on yunfeifei''s body drifts away, revealing her tiny waist.


    The sleeves on the arms are raised in the flying, and the slender jade arms are also exposed in front of people''s eyes.


    Everyone was stunned, they did not expect that the dance music yunfeifei chose was not beautiful and ethereal, but so hot and enchanting!


    Even Xi Yue also played a loud finger, at this time is to cloud Feifei had a little admiration.


    Because yunfeifei for this competition victory, is really too open-minded to go out.


    Yunfeifei''s dance is very strange to everyone present, but it is familiar to Xi Yue.


    Because this dance is the combination of modern belly dance and pole dance.


    It''s just because Yun Feifei is a monk, and he doesn''t need steel tubes to show his graceful posture in the air.


    If you think about the excitement of belly dance and pole dance in modern performance, and the excitement of men, you can imagine how much yunfeifei''s dance shocked the audience, especially the men.


    However, if Yun Feifei wants to dance spicy dance, the music is just suitable for her type of dance. From this point of view, Yun Feifei must have some backstage and support power in the Xuanying fairy award.


    "Ah! Feifei goddess, too charming and enchanting, I never thought that Feifei goddess should have such a sexy side! "


    "Feifei, we love you!"


    "Yunfeifei! Yunfeifei -!! Yunfeifei --! "


    With all the cheers, the music came to an end.


    Yunfeifei in mid air a hot waist movement, then looked up, flame suddenly wrapped her, and scattered.


    As sexy and charming fade away, Yun Feifei, dressed in white and covered with light gauze, floats on the stage and regains her cool and beautiful fairy form.


    However, this inconsistency did not disappoint the male monks, but made them shout her name more excitedly.


    The contrast between being hot and being cold makes the male monks have a greater desire to conquer and regard her as a goddess.


    The other female trainees saw this scene, and they were all full of depression.


    Yunfeifei is yunfeifei. Even at night, even in such a disadvantageous position, it can become the focus of the whole audience.


    However, compared with them, the worst is Xi Yue, who appears behind Yun Feifei?


    Just thinking, the transmission array has already put Xi Yue on the stage, and just appears beside Yun Feifei who hasn''t had time to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Yun Feifei''s face showed a cold and proud smile and hissed: "you won the last game with that trick. This time, I see what else you can do."


    Say, don''t know to think of what, the corner of the mouth smile more deep, also more treacherous, "for a while, I hope you don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Xi Yue to reply, the body shape already slowly fade, disappear on the stage.


    Xi Yue picked to pick eyebrow, Mou light is deep, she always feels cloud Feifei words have words.


    Soon afterwards, with the sound of music and the change of stage, her guess was confirmed.


    "This This music is "Zayu Tiange"


    "That''s right, it''s really the Zayu Tiange!!! And it''s the last movement of Zayu Tiange


    "My God, how can it be [zhayu Tiange]? Xi Yue is finished this time. Let alone want to show his dancing posture, whether he can jump down normally is a problem!"


    After the sound of music, the stage soon turned into a sea of stars. Compared with the beautiful background of other nuns, this kind of virtual reality is totally out of place and has no aesthetic feeling.


    But no one at the bottom paid attention to the background, and everyone was attracted by the music.


    Qian Dazhuang, who had never heard of the name of "Zayu Tiange", couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with" Zayu Tiange "? Why can''t Xi Yue win? "


    The person who was asked looked at him with disdain, "don''t you know that [zhayu Tiange] is the most difficult to play and dance its essence? What''s more, Lingyu fairy, the champion of the last Xuanying fairy award, performed "Zayu Tiange" in this round of music and dance, which made the whole audience amazing. Now there is Lingyu fairy Zhuyu in front, if Xi Yue''s performance is not good, he will only be laughed off. "


    In the last year''s music and dance competition, the female nuns chose their own fun and dance form. Yun Feifei chose music to show Zhong lingyuxiu, while Ling Yu, the young master of Shenyue palace, defeated her completely with a shocking "Zayu Tiange".


    "And the last time the Lingyu fairy danced, it was just Zayu Tiange. When he heard the voices around him, Jin Zeyu and others all looked sad.


    Even if they had more confidence in Xi Yue, they had to worry about it at this time.


    It''s not only that it''s hard to play Zayu Tiange, but also that Xi Yue is not good at music and dance.


    If today''s comparison is medical skills and refining medicine, no matter how difficult the checkpoint, they all believe that Xi Yue will win.


    But now, can Xi Yue really win?


    On the judges'' stage, in one of the rooms, a woman, dressed in black and covered in a black hat, was sitting lazily. Looking at the scene, she suddenly laughed and said, "it''s just like Lingyu that she performed [zhayu Tiange]. Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Lingyu, do you think this little guy can surpass you? "


    Behind the woman in black, a pretty and neutral woman picked up her eyebrows, took a bite of a fruit in her hand, and then said with a smile: "aunt Qing, do you think she will lose?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    The woman in black, who was called aunt Qing, looked back at her. Her voice was soft, but she said with a smile: "this little girl''s talent is really very high, but it''s time for you and me to see that she doesn''t have any sense of music. If it''s an ordinary dance music, she might be able to try it, but how can she win yunfeifei in my fantasy sea Xiyu


    It turns out that the woman in black is Zheng Qing, the master of magic music in Shenyue palace, and also the builder of magic sea Xiyu.


    No one knows better than her that when the [zhayu Tiange] and [Huanhai Xiyu] array are matched together, the dancers are almost unable to move. How can they dance with graceful demeanor.


    In addition, Yun Feifei has already performed well, and Xi Yue is just as difficult to win.


    But the heroine, who was called Lingyu, picked her eyebrows and threw back the stone she had eaten.


    Not far behind her, a man dressed as a boy soon put the nut into a bag of heaven and earth.


    Lingyu wiped his hand and said slowly: "I once saw Xi Yue in the refining realm. At that time, in her last Xuanying fairy award, Lingyu fairy held the fiery red burning nightmares whip, accompanied by dancing, burning nightmares changed into countless virtual shadows, which vividly realized the cruelty and desolation of the battle, the sadness and hatred of separation from lovers, and the hope of reunion.


    Nuns usually show music and dance with soft silk, water sleeves, gauze, or beautiful things that can emit spiritual fire. Lingyu''s whip is an alien.


    But at this time, Xi Yue, standing on the stage, suddenly turned into a sword.


    Slender and crystal clear, the whole body exudes red and blue light, and occasionally there are colorful light flashing Lishui sword.


    "This Isn''t this music and dance? She, why did she take out a sword? "


    "Does she think it''s a musical contest?"


    All the people at the bottom are absolutely stunned by Xi Yue''s maverick behavior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    Xuanying fairy has held so many times, almost every time there are music and dance competitions, but But never a nun with a sword to perform a dance?


    What does Xi Yue want to do? Is it because I don''t know how to dance, so I abandon myself?


    In the fairy house, Yun Feifei looks contemptuous and has a smile on her face.


    She was sure that Xi Yue would make a big fool in the contest this time.


    Xi Yue on the stage turned a deaf ear to people''s cheers.


    When the Lishui sword falls into her hands, her whole body soars up like a breeze. At the same time, the Lishui sword is not light or heavy in the air, and it turns into a gorgeous brilliance.


    Music, like water climbing mountains, a little bit to the top.


    The sword is roaring, the body shape is like a hurricane, and the body shape drops a little bit. When we are about to touch the star sea node Rune array, suddenly our toes are slightly in the air, and the body shape suddenly hangs upside down. With a slight press of the slender jade finger on the node, the body rises again.


    The original noisy venue slowly quieted down.


    Everyone was a little stunned. He was just shouting to let Xi Yue roll down. At this time, he was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.


    Because it''s beautiful.


    It is an indescribable beauty, which is different from Yun Feifei''s enchantment, Lingyu''s vigor, and the lightness and flexibility of other nuns. It is a beauty beyond men and women.


    This kind of sword dance, whether male or female, will be extremely enjoyable.


    Originally, can dance be like this?


    It turns out that the sword can really dance such a gorgeous posture?


    Everyone was a little bit adrift. Looking at the figure dancing in front of them, I didn''t know what night it was.


    In a corner under the stage, Lou Shenming looks at the girl''s light and flexible figure, his eyes are burning, as if he is about to spray out a flame.


    The girl in his eyes was so dazzling that she couldn''t even hide her light.


    If you can press such a person under the body and act wantonly, how happy it would be, how soul selling.


    Xi Yue, do you think you can get out of my hands if you participate in the martial arts training competition?


    Ha ha ha Stop dreaming! I''ll get you!


    Because he imagined the future, Lou Shenming was so excited that his body trembled slightly.


    But all of a sudden, he felt a chill on his back. He turned his head and looked at the peach blossom eyes with a lazy smile.


    It''s the boy in red beside Xi Yue.


    Lou Shenming instinctively shrunk in horror, as if he remembered something bad.


    He quickly lowered his eyes to avoid the sight that frightened him.


    Xi unknown Who is this man? Why does it give him such a familiar sense of fear?


    In the fairy house, Yun Feifei stares at Xi Yue''s dancing figure and holds the arm of his chair.


    With a bang, the well maintained nail broke, but she didn''t feel it.


    Sun Lianxiang nervously looked at Yun Feifei''s completely twisted face. After a long time, she carefully said, "Feifei, you Don''t worry. Xi Yue is really good at dancing. She doesn''t make a fool of herself, but her posture is not graceful or charming at all. Those male Xius won''t vote for her. "


    "Feifei, you can rest assured that you will win this competition."


    Hearing sun Lianxiang''s consolation, Yun Feifei''s face is better, but in the end, he is still unwilling and full of jealousy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    She specially asked people to change Xi Yue''s performance repertoire into "zhayu Tiange", plus the "magic sea Xiyu" array, just to see her make a fool of herself in public. But why didn''t it happen?


    On the square, most of them were immersed in Xi Yue''s soul stirring sword dance.


    Looking at the Lishui sword cutting through the sky, the sword is shining.


    Looking at the tip of the girl''s sword, fingertips and toes, she stepped on the array of "magic sea Xiyu" like walking on thin ice. Her body was like a ghost. She almost stepped on the dead door every step. She might make a fool of herself, but she avoided every step perfectly.


    Almost no one found that with the Lishui sword and the sound of music cutting the rune line of the magic sea, the color of the starry sky on the stage has begun to change slowly, and even the position of the Starry Sea has changed slightly.


    On the judges'' stage, in President Qi''s room, Yun Tianyi raised a light smile at the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said helplessly, "what a stubborn little girl."


    Even Yun Tianyi didn''t find out. When he said this, he was a little spoiled as if his father were looking at his naughty daughter.


    Haizhu said strangely, "master, what are you talking about? Miss Xi Yue''s performance is not Oh, my God! "


    Hai Zhu suddenly yelled out in disbelief: "master, Miss Xi Yue, she What is she doing


    Yun Tianyi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Haizhu looked at the expression of the monster and looked at the girl under him. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    If he remembers correctly, is this miss Xi Yue only 19 years old? But it''s just the cultivation of Yuanying period, isn''t it?


    But she How could she have done such a thing? How on earth did she do it?!


    Haizhu swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help looking at his master. He said in his heart: This is comparable to the gift of a monster. It can be compared with that of his master!


    What is wrong with Hai Zhu is Zheng Qing in another room.


    Originally, she was watching Xi Yue''s performance with appreciation, but suddenly, when Xi Yue''s Lishui sword crossed a node of the rune array, her face changed greatly and she sat up abruptly.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Lingyu looked at it in surprise, "aunt Qing, what''s the matter?"


    "She She''s breaking out! " Zheng Qing was almost incoherent and said in a trembling voice, "she''s not just dancing What''s more, it destroys the connection point between the rune array and the rune array, and makes the restriction effect of the magic sea Xiyu invalid? But how is that possible? "


    "Even if she has been watching the changes of the magic sea Xiyu''s array, she has only three hours of observation time, not even close observation. She How on earth did she find the eyes of the magic sea


    "Who is Xi Yue? Isn''t she a medical student? Is it the master of Fuzhen? "


    Looking at his always calm and proud martial uncle, he seldom shows such a shocked look, and he keeps talking. Lingyu is surprised at first, and then he can''t help smiling.


    She looked down on the stage and asked, "Xi Yue Is that right? "


    Zheng Qing had calmed down at this time, and walked a few steps closer to the calling shadow. Holding his hands tightly, he murmured: "no, this is the Fuzhen group separated from the magic sea Xiyu. It can''t be solved in a short time. At most, she has broken this step. It''s impossible... "


    Before we finish, the last chapter of zhayu Tiange has come to an end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    The lovers who can only reunite after many difficulties and dangers contain the bitterness of the right and wrong, precipitate the vicissitudes of war, and with ecstatic thoughts and joy.


    All the feelings are mixed in this last piece of music. It''s like the flowing water climbing the mountain to the top of the mountain, and then straight down from the high cliff into a waterfall.


    At the same time, Xi Yue''s sword dance finally began to draw the perfect ending.


    Lishui sword danced faster and faster in her hands. Later, the sword almost completely submerged her figure and the Starry Sea under the stage.


    "Li la "Li la..."


    Strange sounds mixed in the music, and Zheng Qing''s face has changed from shock to horror.


    The next moment, the sword light dissipated, and the girl''s figure slowly fell from the sky to the stage.


    But under it is no longer the silent boundless starry sky, but the Milky Way shining with silver light.


    Around the Milky way, white light like fireworks rushes to the sky and blooms when it reaches the peak, turning into colorful flowers.


    The girl''s toes are gently on the Milky way, the sword tip is down, and her clothes are flying gently.


    Clearly can not see the beautiful face, there is no enchanting posture, but this scene is deeply engraved in everyone''s eye center.


    Because the girl standing on the Milky way with a sword, the awe inspiring and ethereal scene is like a God on the nine heavens, who has trampled on the mountains and rivers, the stars and the world.


    But her face is not arrogant, nor arrogant, only shallow gentle in the cool face bloom.


    Seems to be waiting, waiting for the long-time lover finally returned to the side.


    The song falls, the dance stops.


    There was silence and the needle fell.


    "Pa Pa Pa --" the people of the third water medicine class suddenly returned to their senses and applauded vigorously.


    This applause is like a prairie fire, instantly diffused throughout the venue.


    Everyone clapped up.


    "My God, this music and dance is so beautiful. I thought Lingyu''s [zhayu Tiange] was already the most famous. I didn''t expect that Xi Yue''s sword dance today was no less than that. "


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful. Although it''s not enchanting at all, I was stunned."


    "Me too. I don''t know who I should vote for. Miss yunfeifei''s music and dance make me crazy, but Xi Yue''s sword dance makes me tremble from the bottom of my soul."


    The bottom of the crowd a burst of sigh, all people looking at Xi Yue''s eyes no longer have just begun to dislike, but with a lot of admiration and admiration.


    Qian Dazhuang couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I really admire Xi Yue. Is there anything else she won''t do in this world?"


    Other people also laugh, mention the heart at this time also finally put down.


    On the stage, Liuying fairy came to the stage.


    With her appearance, all the fairies still on the field appeared one by one, standing on both sides of the fairies.


    "The second round of music and dance performance is finally over. I don''t know that you Taoist friends are still satisfied with it. I just watched Liuying, but I was infatuated with it, especially the dance of yunfeifei fairy and Xi Yue fairy. I really feel ashamed of Liuying."


    There was a good laugh at the bottom.


    But the two people who were praised on the stage didn''t seem to buy it.


    Xi Yue has always been that light expression, but Yun Feifei''s face is iron blue, and can no longer hold that noble and cool look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Liuying fairy said with a smile: "because music and dance are no better than alchemy, you just need to use your eyes to appreciate it, so I won''t ask the seniors to comment on this round of competition. Let''s start now..."


    "Wait a minute!" Liuying fairy''s words have not finished, suddenly interrupted.


    This is a young man dressed in the inner gate of Tianyi valley. He looked at Xi Yue and asked aloud, "I think there is something wrong with Xi Yue''s music and dance!"


    Liuying fairy a Leng, "this young master, what do you mean by this?"


    The young man narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m from the Fuzhen Academy of Tianyi Valley, so I know the [huanhaixiyu] Fuzhen group on this stage and know how powerful it is. When the magic sea Xiyu starts up, the people on it will be attacked by the rune array if they take a wrong step. But the last part of Xi Yue''s music and dance didn''t step on the node of the free array, but there was no abnormality. So I have reason to doubt what she did with the people who set the stage. "


    "It would be unfair for other fairies to win by such a mean means."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Xi Yue stepped on the wrong step just now?"


    "Yes, it''s true that I stepped on the range of the injury gate. It''s reasonable to say that the Fuji attack should be activated!"


    "Then why is Xi Yue safe? It''s impossible


    "Did Xi Yue cheat? No wonder she can dance so well. She was ready for it


    The public reaction came over, immediately to Xi Yue''s attitude to a 180 degree turn.


    Those who just praised her showed a look of disdain.


    Liuying fairy a face of consternation, panic some don''t know what to say.


    The young man pointed to Xi Yue and sneered, "Xi Yue, how dare you say you didn''t step in the wrong position just now? You think with such a trick you can win over our Feifei goddess. It''s a dream


    Xi Yue lips slightly hook, just about to speak, suddenly on the stage body a flash, a black suit with a hat of Zheng Qing appeared on the stage.


    The hat was lifted off, revealing a charming and gorgeous face. The corners of the lips were naturally upturned, even if they didn''t smile, they seemed to have a third of spring.


    As soon as Zheng Qing appeared, someone immediately recognized her and yelled, "Zheng Qing, the magic music master of Shenyue palace, this magic sea Xiyu was built by her!"


    "That''s right. Except for Mr. Yue Ze, master Zheng Qing is the one who knows the magic sea Xiyu best!"


    "Master Zheng Qing, did Xi Yue cheat?"


    Zheng Qing didn''t seem to hear these people''s voices at all, but looked at Xi Yue anxiously, "tell me, how did you find the eyes of the array? With only a few hours of naked eye observation, it is impossible to find the connection distribution of the array, let alone find the way to crack it? Why can you do it? "


    As soon as he said this, everyone under the stage was dumb.


    Even the big names in the judges'' room were in a state of consternation.


    Break through? Zheng Qing said that Xi Yue broke the magic sea Xiyu array while dancing?


    You''re kidding!! How is that possible?!


    Magic sea Xiyu is a top-level array. Even if it''s only a small part, it''s not easy to break. Even they have to work hard. How can a girl in her infancy be able to do it?


    Xi Yue looked at the woman whose eyes were about to be angry and said with a smile, "because of the music."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    "Music?"


    Xi Yue nodded, "the rhythm of the music has the function of guiding the dancers to avoid the dead door and the injured door But on the other hand, the rhythm of the music also exposes the array eyes and weaknesses of the magic sea Xiyu. "


    "Ah --!" Zheng Qingmu was stunned. After a while, he said in a trembling voice: "you How can you use the reverse direction of the music to find the flaw of the magic sea Xiyu? You Why do you want to break out? "


    Xi Yue raised his long eyelashes, looked broad and rebellious, and said slowly: "where my feet fall, where I go and what I do should only be out of my own will, not be bound by others. I don''t have any other reason to break the battle, but I don''t want my action to be blocked. "


    This reply made Zheng Qing dull for a moment, then chuckled, "I see, I see. Little girl, you are You really surprised me. You''re right for me. Ha ha. My name is Zheng Qing. I''m one of the masters of Shenyue palace. If you don''t want to stay in Tianyi Valley in the future, you are welcome to come to Shenyue Palace at any time. "


    Then he laughed for a while and disappeared on the stage.


    Xi Yue can''t help smiling because of his good temper.


    The half open mouth of Liuying fairy didn''t close until Zheng Qing left.


    Everyone else on and off the stage had the same reaction as her.


    People look at Xi Yue''s eyes, inexplicably indescribable.


    This young girl is too excellent, too outstanding, but also too independent.


    However, her words of "not willing to be bound" also made many young practitioners here feel identification from the bottom of their hearts.


    Why do they take the road of cultivating truth and seeking Tao? Don''t they just want to become stronger, want to be unrestrained and unrestrained, and want to live freely?


    Just walking, many people have forgotten their original intention, but also slowly succumb to reality.


    But what about the little girl? She has not only such courage, but also such strength.


    I can''t help admiring you.


    Of course, some people hate Xi Yue very much.


    She thinks that she broke the rules of the world, and Mingming took part in the Xuanying fairy reward, but refused to put down her figure to please the present male practitioners, and even refused to show her true face or show her enchanting posture.


    How can they vote for a woman who is not as soft and charming as a woman should be?


    Liuyingxianzi soon announced the start of the second round of voting. After a short time, the voting was over and the results were counted.


    Yunfeifei still ranks first, and her number of votes is still far ahead, from more than 30000 to more than 50000.


    But the second person surprised everyone.


    First place, yunfeifei, 50892 votes.


    Second, Xi Yue, 22105 votes.


    Xi Yue actually went from a mere 5000 votes in the first round to more than 20000 votes. Although the number of votes from Yun Feifei is still very far away, don''t forget, Xi Yue only got more than 5000 votes in the first round.


    This time, nearly 20000 votes rose, even more than that of yunfeifei.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that the winner in this round was Xi Yue. She had more votes than Yun Feifei!"


    "Because Xi Yue''s sword dance is really good-looking, even if it''s better than the previous Lingyu''s."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there''s only one round left. Xi Yue can''t catch up with Yun Feifei. There are more than 30000 tickets left!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    "And in the last round, it wasn''t only Xi Yue who was good enough, but also the people she invited..."


    "How can the people Xi Yue invited compare with Yun Feifei? She''s going to lose this round. "


    In the public discussion, Liuying fairy announced the final promotion of ten fairies, including Xi Yue.


    And the competition has officially entered the third and final round.


    "Finally, it''s the last round of Xuanying fairy''s big reward. According to the tradition of previous big rewards, it''s the most eye-catching and unpredictable round. Because the result of the competition is not only related to the fairies, but also to the people invited by fairies. "


    Who''s invited? Xi Yue a Leng, show the facial expression of dismay, this is what ghost?


    Liuying fairy continued: "the title of the last round of this year''s Xuanying fairy award competition is magic."


    Linghuan, the name is strange to Xi Yue, she has never heard of it before.


    Fortunately, Liuying fairy explained it in detail, and she finally knew what the competition was about.


    But it made her face hard to see.


    The so-called spiritual illusion is actually a means of painting with spiritual power.


    After the cultivation reaches the empty and dark period, the spiritual power can change and condense with the mind, which is called lingmiao.


    And the spirit is the essence of lingmiao as a pigment painting.


    Of course, because it is the spirit of magic, so made the painting is not ordinary.


    When these lingmiao are activated and melted, the painting will become a fairyland like reality and fantasy. If the rune array is added to the spiritual fantasy, the strength of lingmiao''s monks will be strong enough, and the fairyland can even become a powerful secret place beneficial to cultivation.


    But that''s the problem.


    Xi Yue is not a friar. All the nuns present, including Yun Feifei, are not friars. They are just warriors.


    So they have no ability to condense lingmiao, let alone paint with lingmiao.


    Liuying fairy said with a smile: "now let''s invite the male practitioners selected by fairies to come on stage."


    That''s right. All the nuns present can''t gather lingmiao.


    Therefore, the third round of competition can not be completed by one person at all, but must be assisted by the corresponding monks.


    Of course, in order to show the entertainment of Xuanying fairy''s great reward, every time this kind of competition needs people''s assistance, the nuns will invite men''s practitioners, especially those on the list of chivalrous men.


    In this way, their popularity will also be increased.


    As the voice of Liuying fairy just fell, the tall and handsome men all jumped onto the stage and stood beside the women who invited them.


    At this time, there were only ten nuns left on the stage, all of whom were on the list of peerless beauties. Each of them was as beautiful as a flower, so the male nuns invited were all outstanding.


    As soon as these people appear, handsome men and beautiful women stand in a row, which is really eye-catching.


    Among them, yunfeifei''s partner is more eye-catching.


    I saw him with long hair and a long sword on his back. He was handsome and rebellious. He stood there casually and took away the light of other male practitioners.


    Soon, someone recognized it and yelled, "ah, that''s Yue Tingyuan, the third wildwave swordsman in the list of fighting skills in the refining domain!"


    Compared with the time when he competed with zero in the field of alchemy, Yue Tingyuan no longer had that green and arrogant arrogance, but more introverted and deep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    However, his momentum did not weaken. On the contrary, he was more majestic and unfathomable than before.


    Yue Tingyuan is still ranked third in the field of alchemy, but his fame has been vaguely comparable to that of Qu Changfeng.


    Seeing Yue Tingyuan appear, many nuns have bright eyes and want to jump up and shout.


    "I didn''t expect that Yun Feifei''s partner was Yue Tingyuan, who rarely appeared in public after he lost to [zero] in the arena. He only wanted to see him in the arena of alchemy. I didn''t expect that he was willing to be Yun Feifei''s partner."


    "I heard that Yue Tingyuan learned from his mistakes after he lost to [zero], and promoted his Hurricane 19 sword to the extreme. During this period, he was invincible all over the arena. He can be said to be the most powerful figure in the spirit refining field now."


    "Such a character is willing to take part in the Xuanying fairy''s big reward competition, which has no real benefits. Yunfeifei''s face is really big!"


    Yunfeifei listen to the public discussion, iron green face slowly restored ruddy, again with proud and cool look.


    Yue Tingyuan said to her with a smile: "Feifei, let me take part in this kind of competition, don''t you think it''s overqualified?"


    While speaking, a pair of eyes staring at Yun Feifei''s beautiful and noble face, eyeground is full of friendship.


    Yun Feifei didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked at Xi Yue who was right beside him and said slowly, "Xi Yue, where''s your boyfriend?"


    This words a, all eyes instantly gather to Xi Yue body.


    "Yes, other men''s company all appeared, why didn''t Xi Yue?"


    "You can''t be without a man, can you?"


    "Ha ha How is that possible? If you don''t have a partner, you can''t take part in the last round, and it''s too humiliating! "


    Liuying fairy also noticed this situation, quickly went to Xi Yue and asked, "Xi Yue fairy, what''s the matter with your male companion, so he didn''t come?"


    Xi Yue brow slightly wrinkled, light way: "I have no male companion."


    "No company?" Liuying fairy was stunned, "this But every fairy should have been told to invite a male partner when he signed up. Fairy Xi Yue, you should know that without a partner to release lingmiao for you, you can''t complete the competition of lingmiao at all! "


    Xi Yue you cold vision swept cloud Feifei one eye, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a sneer.


    It turns out that Yun Feifei has always been determined that he will win because he played such a trick.


    When she signed up, she was indeed told something, such as some competition items that might be involved, such as having to change into women''s clothes.


    But no one ever told her that the last round of Xuanying fairy''s reward needed the cooperation of male practitioners.


    But now, even if she said the reason, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    The people at the bottom were stunned at first, and then laughed scornfully.


    "I can''t even invite a male companion. It''s so unattractive that I''m willing to take part in the Xuanying fairy award."


    "Ha ha, I think Xi Yue''s performance in the first two rounds is also good. Why don''t you be her partner, brother Liu?"


    "I''m kidding. Now I''m going to be Xi Yue''s boyfriend. Isn''t it clear that I''m against Miss Yun Feifei? I''m not going


    Although Yun Tianyi''s attitude towards Yun Feifei just now is not good, most people still think that the background of Yun Feifei is far from Xi Yue''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Offending Yun Feifei is tantamount to offending the Yun family and the first God General of Siam. The people present have nothing to do with Xi Yue. Of course, they won''t go to the muddy water.


    Liuying fairy is also a face at a loss, she has never encountered such a situation.


    After a long time, she said, "fairy Xi Yue, can you find a male monk now? May I wish you a spiritual dream? Otherwise, you have to give up the game? "


    Yun Feifei''s eyes showed a proud and cruel smile.


    She wants to see how Xi Yue will end this time!


    Just then, a man''s warm voice came from the audience, "Xi Yue, how about let me be your partner?"


    The voice attracted everyone''s attention. When we saw who the speaker was, the whole scene exploded.


    Lou Shenming is the only doctor in Tianyi valley.


    And it was all the people in the third class of shuiyi who turned ugly.


    Lou Shenming, a shameless beast, even has a face to appear in front of Xi Yue.


    Lou Shenming seems not to be aware of the strange atmosphere at all. With Yun Feifei''s astonished and angry eyes, he walks slowly to Xi Yue and says with a gentle smile, "Xi Yue, I know there is some misunderstanding between you and me. But today you really need help, and I''m the only one here to help you. How about letting me help you complete your spiritual illusion? "


    Yun Feifei''s whole body was trembling with anger, and finally he couldn''t help screaming: "master, how can you help this cheap Help Xi Yue, I am your apprentice


    Lou Shenming looked at her as if to blame and sighed: "Feifei, I want to accept Xi Yue as an apprentice. It''s your attitude that scares my apprentice away. Well, I''ve decided on this matter, so don''t say more. "


    Yun Feifei opens her mouth and wants to say something else. When she touches Lou Shen''s cold eyes, she immediately steps back.


    But then she looked at Xi Yue''s eyes are full of jealousy, as if eager to tear her alive.


    Forced her into such a desperate situation, why did anyone come out to help her? And that person is her master?


    Xi Yue, why are you! For what?


    Liuying fairy did not come back for a long time. When she opened her mouth, her voice stuttered, "Lou Lou YIZUN, are you sure you want to be Xi Yue''s partner


    Lou Shenming nodded with a smile, "it''s my honor to partner with Xi Yue."


    "Xi Yue fairy is very lucky. She never has a male partner, but becomes a famous partner, Lou YIZUN." Liuying fairy came back, couldn''t help sighing, and then said with a smile, "then I announce, now the game..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xi Yue coldly interrupted her, "who said my boyfriend is him?"


    Liuying fairy suddenly Leng in place, voice stuck in the throat.


    Lou Shenming helplessly looked at her with doting, "Xi Yue, don''t make trouble with me at this time. Besides me, who else can help you now?"


    Xi Yue''s eyes swept under the stage, and his eyes swept over the unknown face, but quickly recovered.


    The unknown strength is really unfathomable, but his spiritual power, every trace of which has destructive power.


    You can''t heal people, you can''t paint illusions.


    So the unknown can''t, and Taotie, Qu Changfeng and Xuanmu are not around.


    Instead of recruiting them now, it''s better to


    The corner of Xi Yue''s mouth starts to put on a touch of shallow smile, looking at the flowing warbler fairy, "give me a cup of tea time, I''ll find a partner, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    Liuying fairy looked at Lou Shenming in embarrassment, "Xi Yue fairy, Lou YIZUN has the ability to survive the disaster. If you gather together to become lingmiao, I will wish you..."


    "Is that ok?"


    Liuying fairy is even more embarrassed to see the direction of the judges.


    But soon, her ear came the voice of President Qi, let her smile toward Xi Yue nodded, "Xi Yue fairy, you only have a cup of tea time, if more than this time, your partner did not appear, we can only determine you automatically out."


    The development on stage can be said to be full of twists and turns, so that the people under the stage do not even have time to react.


    When Liuying fairy announced that she would give Xi Yue a cup of tea to invite her male companion, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Xi Yue refused Lou YIZUN. Is she stupid?"


    "The most famous and powerful male Xius on this stage, except Yue Tingyuan, is Lou YIZUN. Lou YIZUN is willing to be her male companion, but she doesn''t appreciate it?"


    "Ha ha, she''s waiting for a cup of tea. Does she think she can invite a more powerful and famous male monk than Lou YIZUN in a cup of tea?"


    "It''s not enough time for a cup of tea to come from Tianfu city. For example, all the famous monks in the medical valley are gathered here today. Where can she find anyone?"


    On the stage, Lou Shenming''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to Xi Yue in a low voice: "Xi Yue, why are you stubborn with me at this time? No one can help you except me, or do you want to lose to yunfeifei in public? "


    Xi Yue sneered and said slowly: "if you help me, it''s better to lose, so as not to feel sick after winning. What''s more, how do you know I can''t find anyone? "


    With that, he had already got a message talisman in his hand.


    But this talisman is different from the ordinary talisman. The whole body is not painted with cinnabar, but a kind of peculiar black ink. When the spiritual power is burning, there are colorful lights blooming.


    With the burning of the talisman, a light and shadow were soon projected on the stage, and a man''s figure appeared in the light and shadow, but it was vague, as if it was shrouded in the clouds and could not be seen clearly.


    However, the inexplicable pressure from the man made everyone on the scene hold their breath for a moment.


    Xi Yue looked at the man in the light and shadow, the cold evil between the eyebrows slowly became gentle and soft, and said in a soft voice: "Yu, I need your help, can you come to me in a cup of tea?"


    Her reply was just two words, "wait for me!"


    ===


    Ziwei mountain, in the hall of the temple.


    Ji Mingyu sits high on the throne, green dragon and white tiger on both sides of him.


    Not far below, on the clean and cold ground, a few people knelt on one knee, not daring to lift their heads, and the sweat oozed from their foreheads.


    The atmosphere in the whole hall is unspeakably depressing.


    Ji Mingyu said slowly in a cold voice: "there is nothing you want to say about the Ivy League family and the Lou family in those years?"


    A few people below look more nervous.


    One of them opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he immediately lowered his head to Ji Mingyu''s icy sight.


    Ji Ming Yu chuckles, his voice is deep and mellow, with magnetism, this laugh is very nice.


    But in the bottom people''s ears, they were so scared that their heart almost jumped out.


    "Since you have nothing to say, then..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    Before he finished speaking, a brilliant light suddenly lit up on him.


    Ji Ming Yu voice a meal, slender finger drew a rune seal in the air immediately.


    Soon, the girl appeared in front of her, covered with a cloth towel. It seemed that she was in a very busy place.


    "Yu, I need your help. Can you come to me in a cup of tea?"


    The girl''s voice is soft, with supplication, hear Ji Ming Yu heart a soft.


    He almost didn''t think about it. He said, "wait for me!"


    The silver light and the girl''s figure disappeared. At the same time, Ji Mingyu''s figure also disappeared in situ.


    Several people kneeling in the hall looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Who is the vague girl figure that just appeared?


    Why can you let the hell god show such a gentle and eager expression?


    God Zun left in such a hurry, where did he go?


    ===


    a cup of tea will soon come to an end.


    Liuying fairy looked anxiously at Xi Yue, "Xi Yue fairy, hasn''t your male companion arrived yet?"


    Yun Feifei sneered: "clearly can''t find a man, why struggle to death? It''s so ugly. Why don''t you just admit defeat? "


    Lou Shenming looks at Yun Feifei displeasantly, then looks at Xi Yue gently, "Xi Yue, don''t do that. I can explain your dissatisfaction to you later. Now without my help, you will only be disgraced. "


    With that, he stepped forward to embrace Xi Yue''s shoulder and said to Liuying fairy: "well, now it''s time for a cup of tea. I''ll be Xi Yue''s partner..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lou Shenming suddenly felt a burst of tearing pain, and the whole person was thrown out completely uncontrollably.


    In the corner of the square, I saw that Lou Shenming wanted to get up with Xi Yue. His pupils suddenly contracted, stopped and looked at the stage.


    "Bang --" with a loud noise, Lou Shenming fell into the crowd, fell into shit, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Under him was a chair smashed to pieces.


    You know, this chair is made of iron core wood. Ordinary flying swords can''t hurt you, but now it''s smashed to pieces?!


    The man who had been sitting on the chair and dodged at the critical moment turned pale as he looked at the smashed chair.


    Almost, he was smashed into meat mud.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the stage.


    A man appeared beside Xi Yue.


    A black robe gently swing with the wind, set off his tall and straight body, as well as the explosive muscles.


    A pair of obsidian like eyes with cold light, just casual glance, people can''t help chilly.


    The whole body of the man is haunted by a kind of powerful and creepy momentum. It seems that he is a little weak. He flinches a step and wants to kneel down and give in to him.


    But Rao is such a terrible breath, can not stop people obsessed with looking at his face.


    Because the man''s appearance is too wonderful, too handsome, but also too intoxicating.


    Yunfeifei''s eyes are blurred and he looks at the man who suddenly appears. He can''t help but scream in his heart.


    This man, this man is perfect.


    Every time she saw it, she was more addicted and more eager to get him.


    However, in her eyes, the excellent man who is determined to win will embrace Xi Yue in her arms. The only tenderness in her eyes is given to the bitch she hates the most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    Before Xi Yue could fight back against Lou Shenming, he felt that he was pushed into a familiar embrace.


    She looked up at the handsome man, but with a cold evil face, the corners of her mouth outlined a smile of intimacy and joy, "you finally come."


    Seeing the girl''s smiling face, Ji Mingyu''s anger and killing intention at the bottom of her heart just retreated a little. She straightened her scattered sideburns, looked at her masked cloth towel, and said slowly, "what do you need me to do?"


    Before Xi Yue had time to speak, the fairy on one side suddenly let out a scream, "are you [zero]?! Lord zero, the God of fighting skills in the refining realm


    This scream almost destroyed the elegant and playful image of the fairies.


    But the people in the square didn''t care at all, because everyone felt that they were going crazy.


    Oh, my God! That''s zero!


    The God of fighting skills in the alchemy realm is the most mysterious and powerful of all the celebrities in the alchemy realm, with the most fans, but people can never understand the origin of his identity.


    Not to mention [zero], the outstanding appearance and mysterious and powerful momentum make nuns crazy.


    Even the male practitioners admire and admire the power of zero.


    How many people in the alchemy world regard zero as their lifelong goal, and how many people are zero''s fans.


    Compared with Yue Tingyuan, who has already known his roots, we can imagine how shocked everyone at the scene was by the appearance of zero.


    The whole square seems to have been poured into the boiling oil, boiling completely.


    "Zero -!"!! Zero -!! Zero --! "


    "Zero, we love you --!"


    "Zero God, look at me! Look at me! I''ve been following you for more than 100 years! "


    The cheering posture of tens of thousands of people was like a tsunami, which was even more enthusiastic and crazy than the cheers just received by all nuns.


    In the corner of the square, Jin Zeyu, Wei Chengyuan, Qian Dazhuang and others were stunned to see the man holding Xi Yue on the stage.


    "Boss Jin, I Am I blinded? Isn''t this Nangong Yu? He Isn''t he dead? Why are they still alive in front of us? "


    At that time, many people in the Shenyi college heard from the South housekeeper of the underworld palace about the process of Nangong Yu''s death, and even the soul lamp of Nangong Yu in the underworld Palace''s underground room went out.


    But it''s clearly the dead. How can they survive?


    Only qingluan''s face was flushed, her voice choked and said, "it must be God''s view that the young lady lives too hard. That''s why she gave the master back to her. It''s great that the master can live. After waking up, I never saw the young lady really smile. It was only during this period that she became more happy. If they were eggballs, Bruce Lee and Mr. Gu, they could come back too... "


    Qingluan''s voice slowly became smaller and finally disappeared.


    Jin Zeyu and Wei Chengyuan are also quiet. They just look at the two people on the stage and think of the long past. It seems that it is a dream like good past. Their faces are both happy and sad.


    Wei Chengyuan said softly: "it''s good that Nangong Yu can come back. Only he deserves to stand with Xi Yue. "


    Several people nearby nodded.


    Only a few people a little far away from the unknown, eyes not immediately staring at the stage, eyes slowly rolling red heat wave, hanging in the side of the hand also slowly clenched up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    Xi Yue, do you belong to other men?


    No!


    How can he allow someone to take Xi Yue away?


    ===


    in the judge''s room, Hai Zhu was stunned and pointed to Ji Mingyu on the stage. For a long time, he couldn''t say a word, "Ming Shenzun, he He How could... "


    Is the hell god crazy to respect him?


    With his status and power, it is extremely difficult for the whole Siamese people to see him.


    But he actually came to participate in the Xuanying fairy award?


    Oh, my God! Shenzun, how can you take part in the beauty contest?!


    Does he have visions now?! Or is the man on stage just like God?


    Even Yun Tianyi, who had always been calm, was full of astonishment.


    But then looking at Ji Mingyu embracing Xi Yue, that is full of possessiveness, and full of tenderness, the corners of the mouth can''t help showing a smile.


    Originally, Ji Ming Yu mouth that fiancee, that little girlfriend, is Xi Yue.


    It''s Xi Yue! Such a wonderful, mysterious, frank and lovely girl It''s no wonder that even such a cold hearted person as hell god Zun was moved.


    President Qi didn''t know Ji Mingyu at all. In other words, except Yun Tianyi and Hai Zhu, no one had ever seen the true face of the king of Siam, the God of hell prison.


    He wanted to ask, but thinking of his identity and the status of Yun Tianyi, he swallowed the question.


    Just look at the little girl''s eyes, but more focused, and with doubts.


    Why does he always feel that this little girl''s appearance makes him feel familiar?


    There is also the feeling that as long as you stand in the crowd, you will shine brilliantly, which is also so familiar.


    It took a long time for the excitement to subside.


    Liuying fairy changed just calm, holding her face to Ji Mingyu and said in a high voice: "are you really zero? God, I saw my God, zero. My name is Liuying. I''m your admirer. Since I watched your game 200 years ago, I haven''t missed one of your games It''s so I''m so excited


    Ji Ming Yu looks cold, deaf, eyes in addition to fall on Xi Yue, there is no temperature.


    However, as a "fan", Liuying fairy has long been used to Ji Mingyu''s indifference. Instead of being annoyed, she admires her even more. She only thinks that the cool appearance of zero God is more cool and handsome than the legend.


    On the stage, it was not only the fairies, but also the other nuns who participated in the competition.


    In particular, Liu Piaopiao, the most straightforward, almost cried out in an excited and trembling voice, "Xi Yue, you Is your boyfriend really zero? Is it zero, the God of fighting skills? "


    Xi Yue had a good feeling for the little girl with apricot eyes and oval face. Wen Yan turned his head and looked at her, "if you''re talking about the zero who ranked first in the list of lianling domain fighting skills, that''s right."


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Liu Piaopiao let out a piercing scream.


    In fact, she was not the only one who screamed. The flames of the crowd at the bottom were burning and boiling again.


    Although has been guessing Ji Mingyu is not zero God, but now hear Xi Yue admit, they simply can''t control themselves.


    This is the living God of fighting skills!


    Then, when the people in the square, especially the nuns, see [zero] vow sovereignty and hold Xi Yue in their arms, their cold eyes are tender when they look at her, and everyone is jealous and mad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    "Who is Xi Yue? Why does zero God want to be her boyfriend? "


    "I''ve seen Xi Yue in Tianyi Valley before. Although she has delicate eyebrows, she is not as beautiful as other nuns on the stage. Why does she get the favor of zero God?"


    "Did you forget one thing?" Suddenly someone thought of something, "a few months ago in the arena of alchemy, zero God accepted the last challenge. People who are often in the alchemy should not have seen that image?"


    "Ah! You say so, this Xi Yue and challenge zero 007 really look the same! At the beginning of the challenge, but broke everyone''s glasses, zero God in front of tens of thousands of people Just kiss 007 At that time, I thought that zero God liked men. It turned out that 007 was Xi Yue, a woman disguised as a man! "


    "Well, that means that Ling Dashen and Xi Yue must be lovers? Aren''t we all hopeless? But why is Xi Yue? In terms of family background and appearance, she is no better than other nuns. Why did zero choose her? "


    "That is, Xi Yue is not worthy of zero God at all?"


    On and off the stage, the nuns spoke sour words everywhere.


    Although the voice is not big, can all clear spread to Xi Yue ear.


    In addition, since Ji Mingyu''s appearance, Yun Feifei can''t wait to stick his eyes on him. He has a burning desire, and he looks at his poisonous eyes. Xi Yue''s unhappiness is more and more intense.


    She looked up at the man and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that my Yu would be so popular and adored by so many people. How do you feel?"


    Ji Ming Yu looked down at her one eye, with his ear force naturally also heard what the people below said "Xi Yue doesn''t deserve him".


    Heart is both happy and angry.


    Happily, Xi''er is so jealous and cares about his appearance. He really can''t see it all his life.


    Sullen is, the people on this square have eaten bear heart leopard gall, dare to arrange his Ji Ming Yu''s woman at will unexpectedly.


    Just when the noise keeps on, Ji Mingyu suddenly lowers his head and kisses Xi Yue''s lips through the masked cloth towel.


    Originally loose loose take in the slender waist of the hand also suddenly tighten, will her dead dead press in the arms.


    Cloth towel is torn from clothes, not frivolous, otherwise it will not cover Xi Yue''s face.


    However, even through such a thick cloth, Xi Yue still felt the man''s hot temperature, as if to melt her.


    It''s not the first time for her and Ji Mingyu to kiss each other, but never like this time. Her heart is pounding, her blood is speeding up, and her tension, shyness, excitement, joy and anger are mixed together, which makes her almost lose her manners in public.


    The whole room was silent.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden scene.


    After a long time, Ji Mingyu released Xi Yue, cold as if he would fall from the ice dregs of the black eyes swept to all the people present, "you say, Xi Yue is not worthy of me? If you can, say it again? "


    There was a complete silence in the bottom. No matter how high or low the cultivation was, all the people were silent.


    Have just slandered Xi Yue said particularly happy, at this time only feel forehead cold sweat will fall down.


    Xi Yue blushes of can drip water to come, secretly ruthlessly pinched Ji Ming Yu for a while.


    This bastard, I don''t know what the occasion is, but To do such a thing in public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    She reached out and touched the hot cloth towel and the itchy lips. It was so easy for her to put down the strange mood. She looked at the warbler fairy and said, "won''t the game continue?"


    But Xi Yue didn''t find out, because Ji Mingyu''s kiss just now, and the spiritual power overflowing from him, collided with the spiritual power she exerted on the knot of the cloth towel, and the knot of the cloth towel slowly loosened between her movements.


    When Liuying fairy heard Xi Yue''s question, she suddenly regained her mind and said: "yes, yes, competition! match! The third round of Xuanying fairy''s great appreciation of the competition -- magic, now on. "


    Psychic games are played in groups of two.


    We all paint within the prescribed time, and the two Fairies in the same group are extremely partners, which also means competition.


    If the difference between the two groups is too great, it will easily affect the final voting results.


    Because of the sudden appearance of zero, Liu Piao Piao, the first group of participants, was a little absent-minded. After a while, they devoted themselves to painting.


    Xi Yue is very interested in this way of painting, and can''t help asking Ji Mingyu, "is the secret of reality also drawn like this?"


    Ji Mingyu squeezed her weak and boneless hand and said lightly: "the real mature secret place must be added with real objects. Spiritual illusion can only create environment and spiritual field, but it is impossible to create real mountains and rivers out of nothing. It is the combination of physical objects, spiritual illusions and interlocking runes that can become a real secret place. "


    "As for what they have done now, it''s just a mirage of Pediatrics. It''s flashy and has no practical effect."


    Xi Yue smiles, this guy''s face completely despises this kind of Pediatrics thing, "Ji Mingyu, what''s your status in Siam? Just a vest identity [zero] has made everyone so crazy. What about the actual identity? Is it the head of a big family? Or higher? "


    Ji Ming Yu pinches the movement of her hand, eyelashes slightly droop, covering the eyes of a moment of confusion.


    But Xi Yue didn''t want to find out his real identity now. He continued to smile: "Xuanying fairy is just a beauty contest. It''s purely entertainment. It''s overqualified to let you, a big man, take part. "


    Ji Ming Yu in the eyes of this just float up a few smile, say of words but incomparable solemnity earnest, "as long as is for you, have no big and small matter."


    Xi Yue''s lips sparked a gorgeous radian, Phoenix eyes can be like stars.


    In the last round of competition, even the nun who was not performing did not return to the fairy house because of the presence of a male companion.


    So not far away, Yun Feifei watched Ji Mingyu and Xi yueen love each other so sweetly that they almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth.


    Her hand clung tightly to the armrest of the chair. When she saw Ji Mingyu kissing Xi Yue''s eyebrow, it made a sound, and the other finger broke directly.


    "Feifei, are you ok?" Yue Tingyuan looked at her anxiously, "your face is very ugly."


    Yun Feifei suddenly burst out a brilliant light in her eyes. She turned her head and stared at Yue Tingyuan. She gritted her teeth and said, "I want you to attack Xi Yue when she is painting!"


    "What are you talking about?" Yue Tingyuan''s face was shocked, then shook his head violently, "it''s impossible! Her side is zero, and the strength of zero is far higher than mine. How can I not be found if I want to start? What''s more, even if I start with zero, how can I succeed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Yun Feifei sneered and turned his hand. Suddenly, a red bug appeared, "I don''t want you to do anything dangerous. You are the loser. Of course, I know you can''t be a zero opponent."


    Yun Feifei''s voice is full of contempt, which makes Yue Tingyuan clench his fists in embarrassment.


    Yun Feifei didn''t notice, or she didn''t care what Yue Tingyuan thought at all. She continued: "what you have to do is to shoot this bug into Xi Yue when everyone doesn''t pay attention. This insect is called "luanye". Once it stops on a person and feels the heat from the human body, it will release a kind of enchanting drug. "


    "This kind of medicine is so shallow that even the medical fairy can''t find it, and it won''t spread out. It will only affect the people who are infected with [random Mayer]. Once a certain amount of medicine is inhaled, even the friars will lose their nature in a short time and do the thing of releasing. Ha ha, at that time, Xi Yue will lose face in Xuanying fairy''s big reward. I see what company she has to continue to compete, and what company she has to be with zero! "


    Yue Tingyuan looked at her beautiful face, a twist, appears extremely ferocious, which has the previous noble cold appearance, the heart of that love slowly faded.


    He frowned and said: "in the Xuanying fairy reward, if there is such a disgraceful thing, it will be investigated. When it comes to you and me, that''s not good. "


    But Yun Feifei sneered and said, "don''t forget, my father is Yun Tianyi, the God of war of the cloud family. Even if we do, who dares to find me? Are they not afraid to offend my father? "


    Seeing that Yue Tingyuan was still silent, Yun Feifei raised his lips and said with a smile: "brother Yue, as long as you are willing to help me this time, I will recommend you to my father. As long as you get the father''s advice, I believe your cultivation will go up to a higher level."


    Get the advice from the God of war?!


    Yue Tingyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened and his breathing became heavy.


    If you can really get the guidance of the God of war, his strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, maybe not equal to zero, but it is certain to catch up with Qu Changfeng.


    However, he hesitated: "but I think master Yun has a good attitude towards Xi Yue..."


    "Shut up --!" Before Yue Tingyuan finished, he was interrupted by Yun Feifei, "Yun Tianyi is my father, not Xi Yue. How can he treat Xi Yue better than his daughter! Are you willing to help or not? If you don''t want to help me, don''t come to see me in the future! "


    After struggling for a while, Yue Tingyuan finally took the insect from her hand and wrapped it carefully with spiritual power. Then he said in a deep voice, "OK, don''t worry, I''ll do it!"


    ===


    the competition of the first four groups was finally completed after two hours. When it was Xi Yue''s turn and Yun Feifei''s turn, it was already dark.


    Of course, for Shengyuan square, this is not a problem at all.


    Virtual sky over the square, although there is no sun, but the light is as abundant as in the daytime.


    After watching the game for a whole day, none of the audience in the square was bored, and all of them were enthusiastic.


    Especially when Xi Yue and Yun Feifei came on the stage, there was a burst of warm applause.


    Some called Xi Yue''s name, some called Yun Feifei, and some called Yue Tingyuan.


    But the most people shout, and the voice is absolutely "zero".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    The two groups are on the same stage, not far away.


    As soon as yunfeifei comes to the stage, his sight sticks to Ji Mingyu.


    When they were a little closer, she couldn''t help raising her voice and said, "master zero, my father asked me to greet you. He also said that I didn''t have a good time talking last time. I hope I can have a good time talking with you next time."


    Then she lowered her head to show a shy smile, because she is always cold, so the rare little daughter''s mood is particularly charming, "of course, the last time I watched you chat with my father, Feifei, I benefited a lot. I hope that next time I will have the chance to be instructed by master zero face to face. "


    Yun Feifei''s voice is not light at all. Not only Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu heard it, but also the audience on and off the stage heard it.


    This time, the people who were still cheering immediately began to talk enthusiastically.


    "It turns out that Ling Dashen and master Yun knew each other, and they were still peers? What do you say is the true identity of zero God? Isn''t it a famous person? "


    "And listen to miss Yun Feifei''s tone, how can it seem that she is familiar with zero God?"


    "Do you remember that there is a rumor that Yun Tianyi, the God of war, came to Tianyi Valley to visit his daughter and choose a son-in-law for her by the way. Is the son-in-law that Mr. Yun liked exactly zero God?"


    "Very likely! Looking at so many young talents in Tianyi Valley, which one can compare with zero God? If I were Mr. Yun, I would certainly choose to marry my daughter to zero. "


    "But Ling Mingming and Xi Yue are a couple. If the cloud family marries him, what will Xi Yue do?"


    "Well, no matter how talented Xi Yue is, he''s just a warrior in Yuan Dynasty without background. How can he compare with the power and power of the cloud family? What''s more, Yun Feifei''s beauty talent is no less than Xi Yue''s. You said if you were zero, who would you choose? "


    One after another, the voices of discussion spread little by little, and also spread to the stage.


    Cloud Feifei''s face finally showed a smile, slightly drooping eyelids covered the divine light of success in the eyes.


    Ji Mingyu listened to the discussion below, his eyes suddenly burst out the light of forest cold, the murderous spirit of the whole body was diffused.


    However, soon his hand was caught by Xi Yue.


    "I don''t care what other people say, as long as I know that we belong to each other," she said


    She met Yun Tianyi and knew how unfathomable this man''s strength was. She couldn''t even tell who was strong or weak between him and Ji Mingyu.


    Although Yun Tianyi has a good attitude towards her several times, Yun Feifei is his daughter after all. If Ji Mingyu kills Yun Feifei and conflicts with Yun Tianyi, maybe Ji Mingyu will get hurt.


    This is something she would never want to see.


    Ji Mingyu opened his mouth and wanted to say that he was not afraid of anyone in Siam, but when he thought of his true identity and Xi Yue''s hatred of God, he swallowed his words again.


    Just looking at Yun Feifei''s eyes are full of the spirit of killing.


    No matter whether this person is the daughter of Tianyi Shengzun or not, he will definitely make her pay a heavy price after the competition.


    On the judging stage, the room where President Qi is.


    Yun Tianyi frowned slightly, looking at Yun Feifei''s proud appearance, a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    Haizhu trembled and said, "Holy Father, I have informed yuntianhong, who is also here. After Xuanying fairy''s reward, he will announce the identity of miss yunfeifei."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    Cloud day Yi cold hum a, this just slowed down the facial expression.


    President Qi looked at them and at Yun Feifei at the bottom. He shook his head with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    ===


    after Yun Feifei said that, Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue didn''t even pay attention to her, but when they heard that she was a good match with zero, she was still very happy.


    The magic competition is just the beginning. According to her instructions, Yue Tingyuan releases colorful spiritual power of different thickness, and she also begins to focus on painting.


    The color that lingmiao can transform has something to do with his five elements, but it is not absolute.


    because the color of Ling Miao can be combined by different mental powers, even after drawing different attributes and spiritual power from air.


    Whether the colors can be bright, even and good-looking is related to the cultivation of monks and the control of spiritual power.


    Just look at the colorful lingmiao condensed by the spiritual power released by Yue Tingyuan, we can know how powerful his spiritual power is and how accurate his control of spiritual power is.


    With the continuous casting of lingmiao, yunfeifei''s slender hand guides lingmiao to depict a gorgeous scene in the air.


    Because before the activation of the spirit illusion, we can''t see what the painting is, so we can''t see what Yun Feifei is painting.


    However, just look at her white clothes floating like an immortal, surrounded by colorful lingmiao, such as the appearance of butterfly like rotation and dancing, it''s so beautiful that people can''t open their eyes.


    From time to time, people''s shouts and applause came from the audience, as well as the names of "Yun Feifei" and "Yue Tingyuan".


    In contrast, Xi Yue''s scene is too monotonous and boring.


    Because lingmiao is not gorgeous color, but mostly black.


    When black lingmiao appeared at the beginning, people were shocked.


    Because in this Siamese continent, almost everyone knows that there is only one person with Diablo''s spiritual power.


    And that man is the only king in Siam, the Lord of God.


    But soon, they found that there was no hidden energy in these black lingmiao. It seemed that they were only made of various kinds of Lingli.


    I think so. How can shenzun come to participate in such a bad beauty contest?


    Even if it''s the martial arts training competition, the Lord of God has not paid attention to it for hundreds of years.


    Because the lingmiao used is mainly black, and Xi Yue''s painting is just painting. His expression is focused and his action is serious. He doesn''t fly in the air like Yun Feifei''s graceful posture. Occasionally, he shows his snow-white jade Bi and small Manyao, which makes the male Xiu almost lose half of his body.


    So, in the end, only the voice of "yunfeifei" could be heard.


    And those fans who support zero are even more angry and unwilling.


    "What is Xi Yue doing? Why use such monotonous colors? What can you draw with the black lingmiao? "


    "That is to say! It seems that she can''t paint at all. It''s like losing the face of the zero God to let him partner with her


    "If zero God is a partner with Yun Feifei, he will be able to draw the most beautiful spirit."


    Yun Feifei also heard the comments from the people at the bottom in her painting. She showed a confident and shy smile on her face and looked away at the nearby zero.


    She hopes that zero can see her performance and her beautiful posture at this time. Then he will know who is perfect and who is worthy of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    But under this look, her expression was distorted, and the action of drawing spiritual illusion was stiff for a moment.


    Because Xi Yue and zero are totally immersed in their own world, they don''t listen to other people''s comments and slander, let alone look aside.


    Xi Yue is very attentive when painting, and because Ji Mingyu''s spiritual power level is too high, so if she wants to control it perfectly, her spiritual concentration can only be raised to the highest level.


    After painting for a while, her forehead oozed with sweat.


    Just don''t wait for her to wipe, a pair of slender cold, but extremely gentle hands on her forehead, her forehead sweat gently wipe.


    The slightly rough thin cocoon in the palm of her hand crossed her delicate skin, which made Xi Yue''s heart tremble, and the concentration of painting was dispersed.


    She glared discontentedly at the man who disturbed her. Her eyes were full of coquettishness and anger.


    In response to her is Ji Mingyu completely unchanged cold complexion, just one hand around her waist, the other hand holding her hand, gently sketching in the air.


    At the same time, he drew the magic, but at the same time, it did not prevent him from releasing lingmiao.


    Just hold the girl''s body, but slightly exudes heat, holding the waist of the hand is also more and more tight, as if at any time will swallow her.


    Xi Yue''s face was red. Fortunately, there was a cloth to cover him.


    She earned earned earned, want to get rid of Ji Mingyu hold her hand, in no effect, had to give up.


    With a kind of coquettish look at him, he continued to complete his spiritual illusion.


    This action between the two people can not be said to be intimate, tacit understanding, but it is not deliberately made by them, but from the heart to express their love for each other.


    These two people are clearly on the stage of tens of thousands of people''s attention, but they become a time of their own, as if no one is involved.


    Slowly, the nuns who were still murmuring that Xi Yue didn''t deserve Ji Mingyu stopped talking.


    Although the heart stuffed, but have to admit, zero God is really like Xi Yue, every move, as if the girl doted on love to the bone.


    Yun Feifei''s hand stopped stiffly in the air. Looking at this scene, the fire of jealousy in her heart was burning like a poisonous snake, which made her want to tear Xi Yue, and even couldn''t do anything else.


    After lingmiao was cast, it was not drawn as a phantom, but gradually became a "ink dot". After the phantom was activated, it became the flaw of the whole phantom.


    Yue Tingyuan saw that lingmiao was about to condense into ink, but Yun Feifei didn''t move, so he had to remind him in a voice, "Feifei, finish the drawing of Linghuan first!"


    Yun Feifei suddenly returns to his senses and draws a sketch in the air. Although lingmiao doesn''t condense, the stroke is too hasty and loses its original charm of smart and aestheticism.


    The flame of resentment in yunfeifei''s eyes flickered and suddenly lowered his voice. He said in a voice that only two people could hear: "hands on!"


    Yue Tingyuan''s face changed.


    Of course, he knows what Yun Feifei means by "hands on", but he really doesn''t want to go up with zero.


    That time in the field of fighting skills, the scene of killing him instantly with zero and one move has almost become his demons and nightmares.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but under the gaze of Yun Feifei, he had to swallow it back.


    Yue Tingyuan bit his teeth and secretly observed Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu for a while.


    When both of them were absorbed in painting and didn''t notice it, his fingers moved gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Lingli flew to Xi Yue''s clothes with the small insect.


    This side room, Ji Mingyu originally holding Xi Yue''s hand painting action, eyes narrowed, projecting a dangerous light.


    But Xi Yue''s mouth turned up a little radian, looked at his left hem, and said softly, "how can Yun Feifei say that she is also a miss, but she only uses this kind of vulgar means?"


    Ji Ming Yu fingers gently, that red bug can''t help but float up, fall in his palm.


    It''s just that all this work is silent. From Yun Feifei and Yue Tingyuan, they can see that the insects on Xi Yue''s clothes have disappeared.


    Ji Mingyu slowly rubs the surface of the chaotic Mayer, making the insect feel threatened and shiver.


    "Xi''er, what do you want to do with it?"


    Xi Yue looked up at Ji Mingyu and winked playfully, "of course, it''s his way to treat him."


    Then she put some silver powder on the surface of the red bug and said with a smile, "well, please send it back to Mr. Ji."


    "Naughty!" Ji Mingyu scraped her forehead and flicked her hand. The bug had disappeared in front of them and appeared beside the back collar of Yun Feifei.


    With the passage of time, the smell of "Luanhe" will gradually spread out. At that time, yunfeifei will be able to taste the consequences of "harming others, always harming oneself".


    As for the silver powder Xi Yue just put on, it doubled the effectiveness of luanye.


    After all, judging from the fluctuation of spiritual power, it was Yue Tingyuan who sent luanyue. Since he was going to help the tyrant, how could he not bear the consequences together?


    The last group of Xi Yue''s and Yun Feifei''s illusory painting ended in the undercurrent.


    The activation and display of the spirit is also the moment that everyone is most looking forward to in this competition.


    Yun Feifei motioned to Yue Tingyuan, and Yue Tingyuan immediately folded his hands. Slowly, in the palms of his hands, he saw two groups of red and blue power.


    Yue Tingyuan is a friar with the spirit roots of water and fire. The momentum of his spirit group makes people in the square nervous and feel the inexplicable pressure.


    Some of the monks who watched the battle in the square also passed through the robbery period and thought that they were no worse than Yue Tingyuan.


    However, when such pressure was released, they turned pale one by one.


    There is no empty scholar under the fame.


    After Yue Tingyuan condensed the magic ball, he raised his hand and the ball fell on the huge Rune paper that Yun Feifei had just drawn.


    They saw a multicolored light lit up, and then the piece of Rune paper full of strange groups of colors burned up.


    As the rune paper slowly disappeared, a valley like a fairyland began to appear in front of people''s eyes.


    Flowers are blooming, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, waterfalls are flowing and blue lakes are like mirrors.


    Beside the blue lake, a woman in white with long hair flutters and dances, adding a touch of aestheticism and mystery to the valley.


    Everyone in the square took a breath as they looked at the beautiful valley.


    Because the vision is so beautiful and realistic.


    Especially the woman in white, although she can''t see her face clearly, she is somewhat similar to Yun Feifei. Her dancing action is really lifelike, even her cool temperament can be seen at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    This shows how superb yunfeifei''s skill of drawing spiritual illusion is.


    "Feifei goddess, this magic painting is really a masterpiece!"


    "Yes, when I look at the valley, I can''t tell whether it''s real or fantasy. If you can practice in it, it''s really a pleasure and a pleasure in the world. "


    There was a big round of applause.


    But Yun Feifei doesn''t feel happy. She seems to be masochistic and goes to see Ji Mingyu''s reaction.


    His performance is so excellent, and his spiritual drawing is so perfect. Doesn''t he think highly of himself?


    However, as before, Ji Mingyu didn''t even look at her.


    In other words, Ji Mingyu did not put anyone in his eyes except when he looked at Xi Yue.


    Yun Feifei clenched her fist, with a gentle smile on her face, motioned to Yue Tingyuan to seal the spirit in the rune paper again. Then she looked at Xi Yue, "I don''t know how Xi Yue''s spirit is drawn. There are such outstanding people to assist you. If your spirit is not brilliant enough, I''m sorry for zero."


    The implication is that even if your spirit is brilliant, it is not your credit, but zero credit.


    Xi Yue chuckles and ignores her. Instead, he looks at Ji Mingyu and says, "activate the spirit."


    Different from Yue Tingyuan''s big action, Ji Mingyu just waved lightly after hearing Xi Yue''s words.


    The huge Rune paper, which depicted many strange black groups, burned.


    Moreover, before the burning of the rune paper, it did not emit any colorful light, but with the burning, it slowly condensed into a looming illusion in front of people''s eyes.


    Just from this small detail, we can see that Ji Mingyu''s understatement means that his accomplishments are far higher than Yue Tingyuan''s.


    Even the two cannot be compared at all.


    The paintings painted by black lingmiao are mainly black and white, so when Linghuan is just unfolded, everyone looks at the monotonous colors and shakes their heads.


    What kind of masterpieces can you draw without gorgeous colors and exquisite painting skills?


    Do you think it''s nice to walk into a valley with only dark rocks and barren land?


    Even compared with other fairies, not to mention the beautiful fairyland of yunfeifei.


    Xi Yue listened to the contemptuous words of the audience below, but he was extremely dismissive.


    Black and white is not good?


    Ha ha, that''s because you are ignorant and have never seen anything called ink painting.


    In particular, she imitated the picture restored by a famous Chinese painter this time. Even in her previous life, what you saw was only a two-dimensional image, which was amazing. What''s more, she completely restored the scene in the painting, making everything in the painting move.


    She doesn''t believe that when the spirit is fully activated, it doesn''t scare everyone on the field.


    "Well, why does this spiritual illusion seem so big? It''s several times bigger than that of miss yunfeifei?"


    "What''s in the picture? Seems to be an animal? How can there be so many? "


    At the moment when everyone was talking about it, suddenly, bursts of screams came from the mirage.


    "ßÔ - ßÔ - ßÔ -"


    then, the audience in the square suddenly heard bursts of screams.


    "Ah!! What is this? "


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Ah, I''m going to be trampled to death --!"


    "My God, this what is it? All horses? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    "This is Ten thousand horses galloping


    In the chaos, I saw countless horses running freely in the illusion.


    Mountains and rivers on both sides, showing a dark ink color.


    However, it does not affect the shock of this illusion.


    In this illusion, everything has become a foil, only the mountains and fields of the beautiful.


    Some are at leisure by the water, some are singing long songs, some are dancing.


    Every horse has no gorgeous color, but every horse is so real.


    It''s true that when all the horses are silent and galloping, it''s clear that it''s a mirage that scares more than half of the people on the audience stage in the square to flee.


    Some timid warriors even took out their weapons and chopped at the horses that were about to trample him.


    Xi Yue on the stage looked at the chaos in the square and showed a sly smile.


    Xu Beihong''s picture of ten thousand horses galloping, even if it is still on paper, can make people feel shocked and excited.


    What''s more, she has turned such a horse racing picture into reality?


    When people calm down and find that this illusion will not hurt them, they return to their original position one by one.


    The monk who just ridiculed Xi Yue couldn''t describe his eyes with such words as shock and fright.


    Liuying fairy''s face was also a little pale, but after that, her eyes still brightened, and she raised her voice slightly and said, "fairy Xi Yue, zero God, this spiritual illusion you have completed is really Too I, I don''t know how to describe it. "


    "I can only say that it''s a miracle. I''ve never seen such a grand scene before when so many Xuanying fairies went on. What''s the name of this picture, fairy Xi Yue


    "Ten thousand horses gallop."


    "Ten thousand horses galloping, it is indeed ten thousand horses galloping, ten thousand horses are silent, shocking people''s hearts!"


    Liuying fairy said several times before calming down her mood and looking at the audience in the square, "now that the last round of the magic competition of Xuanying fairy''s grand reward is over, I don''t know if the judges want to comment on it?"


    As soon as the words were finished, there appeared virtual phantoms behind the fairy. Among them were the judges who had appeared after the first round of competition.


    Liuying fairy ordered a gray haired old man to comment.


    The old man stroked his beard and said with a slight smile: "all the fairies have their own merits, but from my point of view, the most beautiful of all the fairies is yunfeifei''s Valley, and the most shocking is Xi Yue''s galloping horse. Let me choose, I have some difficulties to choose! "


    Others all laughed and echoed, "it''s true that yunfeifei fairy and Xi Yue fairy have their own spiritual illusions. It''s hard to distinguish which is better and which is worse."


    After listening to the comments, people in the square also had different opinions.


    Some people think that Xi Yue''s galloping horse is obviously more realistic and more magnificent. In terms of artistic value, it is immeasurable, and it is by no means comparable to other illusions.


    However, some people think that Xi Yue does not show any graceful posture in the process of making spiritual fantasy. How can he be compared with Yun Feifei?


    "Even if Xi Yue''s painting of ten thousand horses galloping is better than Yun Feifei''s? Xi Yue doesn''t even dare to show her true face. I think her appearance must be poor. How can she stand up to the name of Xuanying fairy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    "Yes, what''s more, at the end of the last round, yunfeifei has already won more than 50000 votes, while Xi Yue has only more than 20000 votes. Even if Xi Yue is a little outstanding in this round, he can''t surpass yunfeifei."


    "Hehe, Xuanying fairy''s big reward is beauty. No matter how talented she is, she can''t win the first prize!"


    The judges almost finished their comments one by one. Most of the judges thought that Xi Yue and Yun Feifei had their own strengths and weaknesses.


    Liuying fairy didn''t look at Yun Tianyi until the end. Yingying said with a smile, "master Yun, would you like to comment on this last round of spiritual illusion?"


    Cloud sky Yi line of sight swept Xi Yue, and Ji Ming Yu on.


    A moment later, he turned away and said, "do you think it''s just good-looking?"


    "What do you mean?" said the fairy


    The audience also showed confused expressions.


    It''s just an illusion of spirit. What''s more than good-looking?


    Yun Tianyi is too lazy to say more.


    At last, Zheng Qing, who was quite proficient in the array, saw the clue and suddenly raised his voice and said, "is it true that the distribution and transformation of the ten thousand horses..."


    "Master Zheng Qing, what do you mean? What is contained in this galloping horse? "


    Zheng Qing was dull for a long time, then looked at Xi Yue with extremely complicated eyes, and said slowly: "I just looked at the picture of ten thousand horses galloping, and I thought the running position of these horses was a little strange."


    "Until master Yun wakes up In this picture of ten thousand horses galloping, the position where each horse stands, the distance and direction it changes every other period of time are not random, but particular. "


    "I don''t know what array is contained in the ten thousand horses, but at the first glance, I can''t say it''s broad and profound. If you can cultivate your body method in sword cultivation, you will surely get a great profit. And if you can refine this Wanma array and apply it to reality, I''m afraid it won''t even be worse than Jun''s "Wanren array."


    The "ten thousand men array" of your family is famous in Siam. Although it''s not the most powerful array of your family, it''s very easy for the array composed of ten thousand people of your family to strangle several times of the same level fighters.


    But now Zheng Qing says that the array contained in the galloping horse is no worse than that of the ten thousand people array, and even the cultivation in it can improve the cultivation?


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu, one by one, as if they were going to burn up.


    They just disliked Xi Yue''s painting as colorless. Now they look at the rune paper collected by Xi Yue, but they want to rush to grab it.


    You can cultivate and improve your strength and refine the array. If you take such a treasure home No, no! Even if you can''t take it away, you can also benefit a lot by borrowing it to have a look!


    Xi Yue also felt the heat and boiling of the surrounding atmosphere. She said with a casual smile: "I will stay in Tianyi Valley for this pair of galloping horses. Anyone who wants to experience and feel the array and sword spirit of galloping horses can apply to doctor Wen Jiaquan of Tianyi valley."


    "However, I have to say that I have given this painting to Tianyi Valley, but its ownership is still mine. All those who abuse and slander me, you''d better not let me touch them, otherwise, don''t try to scratch my advantage! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    These words made the elders who were against Xi Yue look ugly.


    They had heard that Wanma Pentium would stay in Tianyi Valley, but they thought they could take the opportunity to make a lot of money and even get involved with the clan.


    But when Xi Yue said this now, it was clear that he would never let them benefit.


    But only a few of them look ugly. Other people in Tianyi Valley, especially those from inner and outer Lingwu college, are ecstatic.


    As disciples or tutors of Tianyi Valley, they want to experience the galloping horse, which is much more flexible than others.


    Liuying fairy looked at Xi Yue with admiration and complexity, and said in a brilliant voice: "well, now the review is over, please start..."


    "Xi Yue, you slut, why do you take away my glory? Why do you even speak for my father? I want to tear you to pieces. I want you to die without a place to live!"


    Liuying fairy''s words have not finished, suddenly from behind her came a shrill scream.


    Then, at the moment that no one expected, Yun Feifei twisted his face and rushed madly towards Xi Yue.


    She held a whip full of barbs in her hand. When it was raised, it was flashing scarlet.


    A pair of eyes completely distorted and crazy hate and jealousy replaced, waving a whip toward Xi Yue''s face.


    Although Xi Yue had known that yunfeifei''s mays would work, he didn''t expect to be so fast and so sudden.


    The working time of luanye is usually related to people''s mood and spirit strength.


    Yunfeifei was so quickly controlled by "luanye", which also represents how much jealousy and resentment she had in her heart in the short half an hour when she watched Xi Yue show off and take away her light.


    Suddenly a tight hand, Xi Yue was Ji Ming Yu pulled aside.


    And the whip that throws to come over is caught by Ji Ming Yu, fling off mercilessly.


    With the whip thrown aside, Yun Feifei also fell to the ground in a panic, his face covered with blood.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes condenses Mori Han''s killing intention.


    He didn''t care at all. In public, he broke up the slut who dared to hurt and slander Xi''er three or four times.


    However, Ji Mingyu has not had time to make a move.


    Suddenly I found a strange silence in the square.


    Yes, dead silence.


    Even more silent than when he first appeared, people were so shocked that they were silent.


    Then after counting the breath, someone took a cold breath.


    A pair of eyes almost protruded, staring at the stage.


    Ji Ming Yu''s in the heart clap Deng for a while, rise bad premonition.


    Quickly turned to see, see Xi Yue''s face cloth towel because of this change fell down, revealing a beautiful, unparalleled face.


    No words can describe her beauty.


    Even when these people see Yun Feifei and Liu Piao Piao, they can comment on the beauty of the world. However, when they look at the girl in front of them, they just feel that they can''t breathe, and their minds are constantly whirling with such broken words: "how can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?".


    Ji Ming Yu''s face suddenly black deep thorough.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the cloth towel flew up quickly, covering Xi Yue''s face, and also blocking the burning eyes.


    Rao was still dissatisfied. He took the girl into his arms, hugged her, hid her face and body, and bowed his head to kiss her, as if he was swearing sovereignty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Xi Yue was also caught off guard by this sudden change.


    By Ji Ming Yu embrace in the bosom, cover the face of time, still some return to God.


    For a long time, she slowly felt the chill and anger from the man, and then slowly hugged him. She was at a loss and said: "Ji Mingyu..."


    Ji Ming Yu clenched her teeth and said in a low and hoarse voice, "I really want to dig out all the eyes of all the people in this game."


    Xi Yue heard the exasperation and jealousy in the man''s tone, and could not help laughing in his heart.


    Holding the man''s broad hand, she could not help but worry: "Ji Mingyu, my portrait once appeared in zhaotianling. Will it be recognized? And the people who coveted the origin of wood, I''m afraid... "


    "Don''t worry!" Ji Ming Yu will she again into the arms, cold voice with a bit of tenderness, "these things I will deal with. In addition, not many people have seen Zhao Tianling, and the portrait on Zhao Tianling is not completely clear. "


    Indeed, although the portrait on Zhao Tianling can recognize her, it needs to be carefully examined and compared.


    Because the portrait is a little fuzzy, it seems that someone has done special treatment, and doesn''t want to be seen clearly.


    Xi Yue is a little strange. Why does shenzun have her portrait, but it is not clear.


    She doesn''t know, Ji Mingyu was crazy to find her, had to issue zhaotianling, but he to this girl''s exclusive heart is so strong, how can allow others to see her face full of covet and dirty mind.


    So the portrait on Zhao Tianling can recognize her, but it is blurred.


    And just Xi Yue''s veil fell for a moment, these people want to see all too late, let alone recognize her is zhaotianling.


    Xi Yue this just relaxed tone, carry of heart also finally put down.


    But Xi Yue calmed down, but the audience was going crazy.


    "My God, what did I just see?!! How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?! Tell me, was that my hallucination? "


    "I I also saw You still say Xi Yue is ugly and salt free, but it turns out that Xi Yue How beautiful it is


    "It turns out that people are veiled not because they are too ugly, but because they are too beautiful! I guess it must be zero God is reluctant to let people peep at Xi Yue''s incomparable face


    "I I''m a woman. I can''t even get jealous because Because it''s so beautiful! "


    "Yes! Compared with her, yunfeifei and other things are just No, they''re not comparable at all! "


    "I really want to have another look. I was shocked when I just patronized. I didn''t have time to see what that look was like."


    "Xuanying fairy Only such a woman with both ability and appearance can be qualified for it


    On the judges'' stage, in President Qi''s room.


    When Xi Yue shows his true face, Yun Tianyi stands up abruptly. He can''t tell why, and his whole blood boils inexplicably.


    He is very urgent, very eager to see Xi Yue''s real face again.


    It seems that you can determine what you see and confirm what you see.


    However, the time of Xi Yue''s veil falling was too short. He was not on the stage, so he only saw a side face.


    However, Rao is just a side face, why does it make his heart beat faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Hai Zhu also saw that one eye, he is also full of doubts, as if unable to think of anything.


    When he turned his eyes to Yun Tianyi''s face, he suddenly cried out: "master, by the way, I remember what''s wrong."


    "Although I didn''t see it clearly just now, master, I always think Miss Xi Yue is similar to you!"


    Cloud sky Yi pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, hang in the body side of the hand tightly.


    President Qi was also surprised when he heard the conversation. However, he didn''t dare to ask anything in his capacity. He just became more and more curious about Xi Yue''s identity and origin.


    ===


    of course, Yun Feifei also saw the real face of Xi Yue at that moment, but she didn''t want to believe it. She didn''t want to believe it even if she was killed. Xi Yue''s face would be thousands of times her own.


    She has always been proud of her beautiful and cool appearance. In this Xuanying fairy award, she has lost to Xi Yue in terms of talent, strength, popularity and male partner, which has nearly made her crazy.


    The only thing that can make her happy is that at least her birth and appearance are better than Xi Yue.


    But now tell her, Xi Yue''s appearance is not only better than her, also better than her more than a thousand times, how can she be reconciled?


    The red bug that stops behind yunfeifei opens its wings slightly, and its breath is more and more strong.


    And yunfeifei''s mind, which is already out of control, is more confused and full of jealousy.


    Just before they could recover from Xi Yue''s beautiful face, suddenly there was a scream in the square.


    "Bitch, ugly, how can you be more beautiful than me! I''m Yun Feifei, the eldest miss of the Yun family, the daughter of Yun Tianyi. How can you compare with me, bitch? "


    "Look at my enchanting figure and snow-white skin. I''m not better than Xi Yue."


    "Ha ha ha Zero, you are blind. Why choose that bitch over me


    The people in the square were stunned at the scene.


    Some people grow up and can''t even close their mouths.


    On the stage, in full view of the public, yunfeifei screamed and began to tear his clothes.


    Although he didn''t take off all his clothes, he showed his two arms, two long legs and his small waist.


    Even yunfeifei''s hand is still rubbing on her chest, showing her charming expression and giggling.


    The unspeakable charm of the laughter was erosive, as if with some hasty effect, which made all the men who saw this scene in the square swallow their saliva and blush.


    "Bah, that''s shameless! To do such a thing in public


    Finally, a nun couldn''t help shouting and spitting on the ground.


    This cry immediately made the whole square boiling again.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Yun Feifei looked at the noble and cool, and his heart was so windy ~ ~ ~ Sao ~"


    "even talking about ladies like this, I Pooh, I''ve lost the face of the Yun family!"


    "Ha ha ha, it must be Xi Yue''s excellent appearance and performance that made her crazy, so she didn''t even pretend to be noble and cool!"


    "It''s disgusting. If such a person is elected Xuanying fairy, he will lose the face of all the fairies who have participated in the competition!"


    Some of them are funny, others are salivating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    But looking at Yun Feifei''s eyes are not the original admiration, but the unbridled molestation.


    The nuns were disgusted by Yun Feifei''s loose behavior and vicious words. They said that they would never let such a person be elected Xuanying fairy.


    Yunfeifei is still yelling and swearing on the other side, while twisting his waist, showing his most enchanting demeanor.


    All of a sudden, a slap on her face made her stagger and stop.


    Seeing Yue Tingyuan standing beside Yun Feifei, he shakes his head and runs the ice mind method again. Then he disperses the idea that he wants to be as crazy as Yun Feifei.


    Yun Feifei is beaten up. When she finds out that it''s Yue Tingyuan who beat her, she''s going to yell.


    Yue Tingyuan quickly squatted down and wrapped the red bug on her collar with spiritual power. His voice was hoarse because he tried to restrain his mind and said, "don''t make any noise. Don''t you understand? We want to count Xi Yue, but they count him back. "


    With that, he spread out the random Mayer that had been crushed to death by him. His eyes were full of chagrin and fear.


    Just now, almost, almost, like Yun Feifei, he was completely driven by desire. He was about to take off his clothes in the hall and make peace with Yun Feifei.


    If he does, his reputation will be destroyed.


    Without the interference of luanye, yunfeifei finally wakes up.


    Her face was white without any blood color. She looked down at her disheveled coat and recalled what she had just done. She felt that she was totally disappointed.


    Then he thought that it was Xi Yue who was scheming against her, and even more he sent out a sharp cry like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and rushed madly at Xi Yue, "bitch, it''s you who hurt me, I''m going to kill you! Kill you


    Since she was admitted to the cloud family, she has maintained her image of being cold and unconquered with the world.


    How many nuns admire her and how many nuns are envious of her. She almost forgot that she used to be an unimportant common girl in the humble family.


    But now, all this has been destroyed by Xi Yue.


    How can she not hate it? How can you not want to kill Xi Yue?


    Just, she frantically pounced on past, but even Xi Yue''s body didn''t approach, feel a fierce wind swept to face.


    Severe pain from the face, yunfeifei whole person rolled back several circles, then again fell on the ground, issued a groan of pain.


    When she raised her head, they found that her nose bone was broken, her teeth were lost, her face was bloody, not to mention a beautiful woman, she was uglier than a fierce ghost.


    Everyone in the square took a cold breath, and some even turned away in disgust.


    Ji Ming Yu Sen cold ice cold eyes looking at her, like looking at a lump of garbage, "looking for death!"


    Yun Feifei''s whole body is spasmodic in pain. He feels his terrible face and is so scared that he can hardly control himself to scream.


    She can''t lose this face, she can''t!


    But immediately, Yun Feifei remembers that she has a nine grade holy pill made by Lou Shenming. After taking one pill, the wound on her face turns better with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, the pain of bone fracture and teeth being knocked down still remains in her consciousness, which makes her facial nerve extremely stiff and makes her laugh like a zombie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    What''s more, Rao Shiyun Feifei has recovered her beauty, but the people in the square have just seen her ugliness. Now where can they appreciate her appearance? They just feel very disgusted.


    Yun Feifei''s eyes turned red, and he glared at Xi Yue with resentment and hatred. "How can you be so vicious that you calculated me to make a fool of me in public..."


    Xi Yue sneered and interrupted her, "who is the one who calculates, you know best in your heart. Come out to mix, always want to return, you unexpectedly have the courage to calculate a person, was counter calculated, don''t cry pitifully, I look at all feel disgusted! "


    Say, disdain of vision once swept cloud Feifei and Yue Tingyuan two people.


    Yue Tingyuan felt guilty and bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Yun Feifei wants to refute, but when the audience looks at Yue Tingyuan''s expression, they know the truth. They immediately point out one by one and despise them to the extreme.


    Especially those male practitioners who were infatuated with yunfeifei and adored her, if we say how much they like yunfeifei at the beginning of the competition, how much they hate it now.


    Yun Feifei''s heart sank a little bit, and his whole blood became cold.


    Looking around, all the people in the square are only malicious to her, no longer infatuated with and like her.


    In this way, she will definitely lose to Xi Yue in the third round of voting.


    Think of that bet, think of zero that let her infatuated with Fengshen Junxiu, think of Xi Yue again and again to steal her limelight, let her lose face, defeat, how can she be reconciled?


    Yun Feifei bites her teeth, suddenly converges all the expressions on her face, takes out a piece of clothes from the heaven and earth ring and puts it on again.


    At this time, Liuying fairy finally came back to her senses and stammered for a long time before she said, "OK Well, although there are some small accidents, we have come to the end of this year''s Xuanying fairy award, and the third round of voting is now officially starting. Please vote for your favorite fairy. "


    As soon as the words are finished, the chairs in the square are all shining, which means that they can vote.


    Everyone was laughing and talking about who to vote for.


    Most of the people said they would vote for Xi Yue. Of course, many practitioners also voted for other fairies. But this time, almost no one would vote for Yun Feifei again.


    However, it''s strange that Yun Feifei''s face is not anxious, and his eyebrows are full of evil spirit. He gives Xi Yue a cold look, and then looks at the people in the square and says in a loud voice: "when you vote, you''d better not forget that I''m the eldest lady of the Yun family, or the only daughter of Yun Tianyi, the God of war. You vote for Xi Yue, against me, against the cloud family. Is that really good? "


    "What''s more, the old lady of the cloud family loves me most. If she knows that her favorite granddaughter is being bullied by others outside, can you bear the anger of my grandmother?"


    With these words, all the people who were ready to vote stopped their actions and hesitated.


    Offending yunfeifei is tantamount to offending Yunjia and yuntianyi. How can they afford such consequences?


    What''s more, there is the old lady of the cloud family. Who doesn''t know that the old lady of the cloud family, though her accomplishments are not high, is the best thing to say in the cloud family.


    Among the students in shuiyi class 3, Yun Wenjing frowned and looked very ugly.


    The other students nearby could not help but said, "Wen Jing, is Yun Feifei really so high in the cloud family? Is she really the daughter of the God of war? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    "Fart!" Rao is Yun Wenjing usually calm, at this time also can''t help but scold a, "she is what cloud family miss? But she is a commoner girl, because she flatters her grandmother, so she can get a foothold in the cloud family, not to mention the daughter of the second uncle. But grandma has always been nice to her


    Is the old lady of the cloud family very kind to her? That means her status in the cloud family is not low.


    "That''s too bad. Tutor Xi Yue won''t really lose to this woman, will he?"


    When the whole atmosphere was embarrassed, suddenly, a figure in the distant sky was like lightning fast from far to near.


    When people can''t react, they are already on the stage.


    Waiting to see the appearance of the comer, everyone was shocked.


    Because the person who came here is yuntianhong, the current owner of the cloud family.


    Because of the martial arts training competition, yuntianhong naturally went to Qingyun, but for some reasons he didn''t come to the Xuanying fairy award.


    But why did he suddenly appear here?


    As soon as Yuntian Hongfu fell to the ground, he turned to yunfeifei, raised his hand and slapped her hard, "yunfeifei, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense about my name of Yunjia and Tianyi, or I will never let you go!"


    Yunfeifei was stunned, covered his hot face, raised his voice and said: "you Why did you hit me? What did I do wrong? "


    Yuntianhong looked at her contemptuously and then turned to the monks in the square and said, "you don''t know that yunfeifei is not a miss of our own family, but a girl who has been adopted from the side of our own family. The original intention is that because our own family is Ding Danbo, we hope that our children can thank you for writing playmates. Unexpectedly, yunfeifei is so ungrateful that she swaggers through the market in the name of the cloud family and spoils the reputation of the cloud family. "


    He said the words of explanation, but his expression and posture could not express his arrogance.


    After all, he is the owner of the cloud family and has the arrogant capital.


    But when Yun Tianhong''s eyes swept Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu, his breathing was slightly disordered.


    He doesn''t know what the identities of these two people are, so he asks Yun Tianyi to invite him to the meeting place of Xuanying fairy''s grand reward, just to declare the true identity of Yun Feifei in public.


    However, no matter what the reason is, he knows that he must not violate the order of this nominally "second younger brother", otherwise, let alone his clan leader status, even if the whole cloud family can be preserved is a problem.


    Think of here, yuntianhong toward Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu friendly smile for a while, then regardless of yunfeifei desperately shaking his head, almost to collapse expression, continue to say: "in addition, there is one thing must be made clear, yunfeifei is indeed adopted to the cloud family, but it is not adopted to my second brother yuntianyi''s name, but my name."


    "No! How is that possible Yunfeifei finally couldn''t help crying out, "I''m clearly my father''s daughter, I''m clearly my father''s daughter! How can you slander me like that! Grandma won''t let you go... "


    Then she yelled hysterically to the hidden jury in the void, "father, I''m your daughter. How can you say I''m not? Tell them I''m your daughter, will you


    The direction of the void was silent, and no one responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    But soon, Haizhu appeared on the stage, gave her a cold smile and said, "miss yunfeifei, you have repeatedly called the master''s son''s father without permission. The master''s son is all for the sake of the Yun family, so he didn''t care about you. But you know best whether you are or not. Strictly speaking, you''re not even a member of the cloud family. "


    As soon as yuntianhong saw Haizhu coming out, he saluted him respectfully.


    Others don''t know the cultivation of Hai Zhu, but he knows that he is a god level monk. How dare he put on the master''s spectrum?


    Yuntianhong then said with a cold smile to the people in the square, "I''m here to clarify this matter. If you don''t believe me, please go to our cloud house to check."


    With that, the figure disappeared in the same place.


    Hai Zhu smiles at Xi Yue, then salutes Ji Mingyu secretly, and immediately returns to Yun Tianyi.


    Yunfeifei to this moment, finally completely despair, despair to fall to sit on the ground, cry.


    The people in the square came back to their senses one by one at this time. Some people couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.


    "Once upon a time, yunfeifei looked like the most outstanding son of the Yuns. I thought how noble her birth was. It turned out that all this was fake?"


    "Ha ha, Yun Feifei is so happy to compare with Xi Yue. In terms of talent, strength and appearance, which one is superior to Xi Yue, there was one family that was superior to him, but now it seems that this family was blown by her!"


    "Come on, come on, let''s vote. We must let Yun Feifei fall from the position of Xuanying fairy. Otherwise, won''t we fall into the name of Xuanying fairy?"


    The voting results of the third round of the competition came out quickly, and yunfeifei didn''t get almost a vote in this round. But Xi Yue alone won more than 50000 votes, and the total number of votes far exceeded that of Yun Feifei.


    Liuying fairy announced: "this year''s Xuanying fairy award, the fairy who won the first prize is Xi Yue."


    There was a burst of thunderous applause.


    The people at the bottom were shouting Xi Yue''s name, as if they were rolling waves, wave after wave.


    There is also a people''s Congress called to let Xi Yue take off the cloth towel, let everyone have a look at the shocking face.


    Xi Yue''s face is usually ignored, but Ji Mingyu''s face is livid. He wants to throw all the people who covet his treasure to jiuchongtian.


    Xi Yue took the reward from Liuying fairy and finally showed a smile on his face.


    A large protective cover jade slip, which can be used in the melee of the first layer of the secret place.


    Although it can be used for a limited time, it can also provide more security for the third class of water doctors.


    There is also a teleport, which can teleport teammates out of the secret without deducting points. But the number of teleporters is not fixed. It depends on the spirit control ability of the person who uses the teleporter.


    But in any case, this is an adverse treasure that can determine one''s fate in the martial arts training competition.


    In everyone''s envious eyes, Xi Yue goes back to Ji Mingyu.


    When she passed by Yun Feifei, she looked down at the lost Yun Feifei and said casually: "according to our gambling agreement, the loser should admit that he is not worthy of the world''s male cultivation in front of everyone."


    "But now I don''t think it''s necessary, because even if you don''t announce it, everyone knows it."


    Mend knife end, regardless of cloud Feifei almost want to kill eyes, Shi Shi ran back to Ji Mingyu side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    Just, still don''t wait for her to talk, Ji Ming Yu hugs her to soar into the sky, disappear in front of the public in the blink of an eye.


    In the judges'' room.


    See Ji Mingyu directly took Xi Yue, cloud Tianyi almost instinctively stand up, seems to want to catch up, but finally stopped.


    Haizhu looked at him carefully: "master, do you think Miss Xi Yue is..."


    At the thought of that amazing face, Hai Zhu felt a trance.


    It seems that some of them are like the master, and some of them are not, and some of them are even like the woman in the painting.


    However, that moment was too short, plus the dazzling Rongguang, we almost had no time to take a close look.


    Junyue Ze said that the opportunity for the master to find his children is near the Tianyi Valley in Qingyun. Is it related to miss Xi Yue?


    But it''s impossible!


    Miss Xi Yue is only 19 years old, but according to the time when Mrs. an Lingyue was pregnant with the young master and the young lady, the two children were more than 20 years old anyway.


    Finally, principal Qi frowned.


    He thought of Xi Yue''s face that he had just seen. He always felt familiar.


    It seems that I saw it a long time ago, and it was so shocking that I couldn''t speak.


    But where did you see it?


    Headmaster Qi pondered for a moment, but he looked up and saw Hai Zhu looking at him, "headmaster Qi, do you know the origin of Miss Xi Yue?"


    Principal Qi shook his head with a wry smile. "I only know about Xi Yue these days. I also read her materials. But I only know that she used to be a doctor in Tianfu city. At the age of only 19, she got the qualification of medical immortal and cured the young lady and young master of Bai family. Xi Yue''s Xumi hospital in Tianfu city is still famous, but before that, I have no idea where Xi Yue came from. "


    Hai pig looked at Yun Tianyi, silent and did not speak again.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Hai Zhu said, "master, do you think Miss Xi Yue might be your daughter? However, her roots are obviously wrong, and there is no trace of the young master... "


    Yun Tianyi closed his eyes and gently pressed his eyebrows. Thousands of thoughts surged into his heart, making him unable to calm down.


    Haizhu said: "master, you don''t have to be so upset. If you really want to see Miss Xi Yue''s true face, you can find Miss Xi Yue in a few days and have a good look."


    But Yun Tianyi shook his head and said, "you don''t see Ji Mingyu''s look. You want to dig out all the men''s eyes that look at Xi Yue. What''s more, Xi Yue has been hiding his true face, even in the Xuanying fairy''s big reward, he is not willing to show it. He must be afraid and hiding something. That little girl is stubborn. I don''t want to force her


    Haizhu is also a little sad. It was easy to see Xi Yue''s real face, but Xi Yue''s lover turned out to be Ji Mingyu.


    God, that is the unique king of Siam. In this continent he dominates, even the master is not necessarily the opponent of hell god.


    And if Ji Mingyu blocks, even they want to ask Miss Xi Yue.


    There was a moment''s silence in the room. After a long time, Haizhu heard his master slowly say in a low voice: "find out the identity and origin of Xi Yue and the people she contacted. I want the most detailed information about her. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Haizhu quickly bowed and said, "yes, master!"


    If Miss Xi Yue is really the daughter of the master, it''s really Excellent!


    ===


    because the Xuanying fairy reward was over, the audience of Shengyuan square left.


    In addition to Yun Feifei, the other eight fairies, although failed to win the first prize, but after this exposure, their reputation and popularity will be greatly improved. Moreover, the top 10 awards are also good, it can be said that everyone is happy to return.


    When they passed by Yun Feifei, they looked at the arrogant and cold young lady of the Yun family, who was helpless and despairing. They all showed scorn and schadenfreude.


    It''s really that yunfeifei usually sees that their eyes are higher than the top, and they don''t pay attention to them. The scorn on her face doesn''t even bother to cover up.


    Now in such a field, it can only be said that she is responsible for it.


    Listening to the ridicule and ridicule of those people who usually don''t pay attention to them, Yun Feifei clenches her hands tightly, and her fingernails tear the palms of her hands.


    The beautiful face was twisted, full of pain, resentment and despair.


    Bitches, bitches! I dare to humiliate her when she is down. One day, one day, she will


    But now Yun Tianyi doesn''t recognize her as a daughter. Will she really turn over?


    Will she be sent back to the side branch of the cloud family and live a life of being beaten and scolded by her mother?


    Yunfeifei''s face is full of panic, almost can''t help but want to scream.


    No! Don''t go back to the way she was when she died!


    "Feifei, cheer up!" A familiar, gentle voice came to my ear.


    As soon as Yun Feifei looks back, he sees Lou Shenming worried and looks at him. He can''t help but feel his nose sour and sobs: "master!"


    At this time, Lou Shenming''s face and body injuries had completely disappeared, but his face was still a little pale.


    He reached out his hand and touched Yun Feifei''s head gently. He said in a soft voice, "if you want to cry, cry. You have been wronged in the way of being a teacher."


    "Well, I thought Xi Yue was a good material, but I didn''t expect that she was so cruel that you would be humiliated in public."


    In this short half an hour, yunfeifei was cursed, ridiculed and ridiculed by others, as if people all over the world had abandoned her.


    At this time, when Lou Shenming spoke so gently to her, he could not help crying, "master, I hate you so much! Xi Yue, that bitch, she How could she hurt me so much! I have nothing now, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Lou Shenming patted her on the shoulder, took out a silk handkerchief to wipe her tears, and slowly said: "Feifei, you are sad about the way of being a teacher, but you must not abandon yourself. You still have a chance to turn over."


    "A chance to turn over?" Yun Feihong raised his head with his eyes, "how can I have the chance to turn over?"


    Lou Shenming said with a faint smile: "you forget that you have signed up for the martial arts training competition, and you are leading the elite children of Tianyi valley. As long as you perform well in yuankong''s Secret realm and get the treasure. Not only can Xi Yue be compared, but also he will get the attention of the cloud family and Tianyi Valley again, and he will be proud of you as a teacher. "


    Yun Feifei''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, "yes, I still have the martial arts training competition. The first secret place in yuankong''s ancient realm is the big melee. That bitch Xi Yue dares to do this to me. I will never let her go in the big melee! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    But soon, Yun Feifei showed a dispirited expression, "but after today''s No one on my team will listen to me any more. "


    Lou Shenming said: "Feifei, you know, the original leader of the elite team of Tianyi Valley is Muyu. It''s just because Muyu is on the verge of breaking through, and may enter the empty and dark period anytime and anywhere. That''s why you lead the team. But mu Yu''s name is in the team, but he will abstain at the first time. "


    Yun Feifei glared, "master, what do you mean?"


    "I''ll let Mu Yu take part in the martial arts training competition. When the time comes, you''ll give him the position of team leader. The people of Tianyi Valley won''t listen to him. And Mu Yu is your elder martial brother. He always takes care of you. Then you will be able to do whatever you want in the secret place. "


    Yunfeifei was overjoyed. The sadness and despair on her face turned into crazy joy and excitement.


    She nodded and bowed: "thank you for your kindness. Feifei will live up to you."


    Yun Feifei lowered her head, so she didn''t see the strange smile on Lou Shenming''s face.


    Xi Yue, even if you have a big backing, how about the powerful people around you?


    You can''t escape from me!


    ===


    when Xi Yue was taken away by Ji Mingyu, some of them couldn''t come back.


    When they landed in the beautiful valley, she wondered, "why did you take me away suddenly? What happened? "


    She was worried that her identity would be recognized, which led to trouble.


    Ji Mingyu did not speak, but pulled off the cloth towel on her face, holding her face, eyes burning at her.


    Xi Yue''s face a little bit red, full of worry are also turned into shame and a little bit belongs to the lovers of small expectations.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Isn''t it pretty? "


    Ji Mingyu''s fingers gently rubbed her lips, usually cold fingers, at this time scorching frightening.


    The numb and hot touch makes Xi Yue stick out his tongue and lick it, but it happens to be on someone''s finger.


    Ji Ming Yu seems to be unable to endure any longer, will she a hug into the arms, cover that Yan Hong lips mercilessly kiss down.


    After a long time, Xi Yue did not even have the strength to stand, panting.


    Ji Mingyu tightly encircles her in the bosom, one hand presses in her back neck, lightly rubs her smooth delicate skin.


    This time, Xi Yue finally heard the man''s voice, deep and dumb, with a strong sense of anger and possessiveness.


    "You are not allowed to show your true face in front of others, and you are not allowed to dress like this. Xi''er, you belong to me. I don''t want to see the eyes of those people coveting you again!"


    Xi Yue smile angry point his chest, no good airway: "also not allowed to show the true face, have you such overbearing people?"


    Although the angry words, but the eyebrows and fundus can not hide the sweet smile.


    Some people may feel that such hegemony and possessiveness will make people lose their freedom and suffocate, but Xi Yue is happy, because it reminds her of Nangong Yu.


    What''s more, no matter Ji Mingyu or Nangong Yu, she has never been really imprisoned. Otherwise, she can''t stay in Tianyi Valley all the time and do what she wants to do.


    Ji Mingyu holds her hand, eyes burning, as if eager to swallow her down, but the voice of the mouth with a bit of tenderness and expectation, "or, as long as you marry me, let all creatures in the world know that you belong to me, Ji Mingyu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Only in that way, he would not panic or worry. He always felt that the person in his arms would disappear at any time or be robbed by someone.


    Xi Yue''s face was hot, and he lowered his eyes and said, "even if you propose like this?"


    Then he couldn''t help laughing, his eyes shining like stars. "What''s more, you forget that we''ve been married long ago, and you''ve proposed to me. And here''s our token of love? "


    Then he took out the ring hanging around his neck and gently rubbed the words carved inside.


    Ji Mingyu''s face darkened when he heard the words. His eyes were dark, jealous and sad.


    Seeing his look, Xi Yue thought that he couldn''t remember what happened at the beginning. He thought that he was sad, so he hugged him and said, "don''t worry, you will remember one day. Even if you don''t remember, it doesn''t matter. "


    She raised her head, looked at the man''s eyes, word by word: "Yu, I like only you, even in the past thousands of years, vicissitudes, things are different, this will not change."


    Ji Ming Yu took a deep breath and let the girl hold her. She was stiff for a long time before she hugged her.


    ===


    after Lou Shenming comforted Yun Feifei, he was ready to go back to the inner gate.


    Others have to go through the teleportation array when they enter the inner gate, but they can go directly through the natural moat and precipice.


    Of course, no one knows about this in Tianyi valley.


    Just as Lou Shenming was about to cross the cliff, he suddenly felt a kind of instinctive fear and tremble, which made him shiver all over.


    Then, there was a sharp pain like a thousand cuts on his body. He was lifted to the air, and then he was thrown to the ground.


    Blood splashed, Yin dyed this piece of land, blood and evil gas intertwined, evil gas as if boiling jump up, speechless excitement.


    Lou Shenming gets up from the ground in horror and stares at it.


    Sure enough, I saw that the only one I had ever been afraid of, and the only one I didn''t want to fight against, was standing there.


    A red robe is flying in the mountain wind, making a sound of hunting.


    The totem like mask was covered on his face, and he could not see his face clearly. He only saw a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes, which were stained with the evil spirit in the natural moat, but became more and more shining, as if something would burn and spray out.


    Unknown step by step to Lou Shenming.


    Lou Shenming turned pale and almost instinctively backed back.


    The pain of being tortured came to his heart and made his whole body tremble unconsciously.


    Want to speak, but found himself because of excessive fear, even the voice is released.


    Unknown side to him, while diffuse not through the psychology of his own clothes, mouth voice with the youth''s unique clear hoarse, "why there are always so many people covet my belongings?"


    "I''m not happy." The face under the mask gently frowns. If people see it, they may think it''s just a teenager who doesn''t know how to feel sad. But the beautiful peach blossom land is dark and deep at this time. "When I''m not happy, I always want others to be better than me More unhappy


    As soon as the voice fell, the red energy lines came out from the unknown, twining Lou Shenming tightly in an instant.


    Lou Shenming only felt that he had fallen into the abyss of hell again, and the 18 kinds of torture were applied to him one by one, which made him want to die or not, to live or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    The shrill screams spread all over the valley, far away.


    The evil spirit beside the moat dances and screams wildly, winding around the boy, as if he likes his breath very much and keeps drilling into him.


    The black evil spirit and the red energy line blend together, as if they were originally one and could not be separated at all.


    Lou Shenming, who has almost no breath left, looks up and sees this scene. His long memory is suddenly revived. His eyes are suddenly widened. Looking at the red robe which is burning in the Black Ghost, he trembles and spits out two words, "demon lord!"


    Unknown stretched out a slender white hand, gently pinched in the air.


    In a flash, Lou Shenming''s body was cut into pieces, with a strong bloody atmosphere, floating in the thick black evil spirit.


    The unknown saw the cliff of the graben for a moment, and his eyes twinkled with dim light, but his mouth stirred up a lazy smile.


    Then he turned and left.


    Not long after the unknown left, Yun Tianyi appeared here. The divine sense swept around, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Haizhu was not adapted to the invasion of evil Qi, so he quickly used his power to resist it.


    Yun Tianyi twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "I seem to feel his breath. It''s in this direction, but it''s gone in a flash."


    "Master, who are you talking about?"


    Yun Tianyi looked at the bottomless cliff for a long time. Just when Hai Zhu thought he would not answer, he heard him spit out three words slowly.


    "Wei Zixi."


    "Ah --!" Hai pig was startled and exclaimed, "high priest of God? How is that possible? Hasn''t he been missing for decades? People in the priest''s palace have been divining for him, and even some people have looked for Junyue Ze here, but there is no trace of him. He How could he be here? "


    Yun Tianyi shakes his head, and then uses his divine sense for a while, but he never finds anything, so he has to give up.


    However, there was a layer of hidden worry in his heart.


    Whether in Miluo or Siam, when he wants to find his children, Wei Zixi''s shadow will appear.


    What does Wei Zixi want to do?


    ===


    the inner gate of Tianyi Valley is Lou Shenming''s residence.


    Originally empty bed, actually slowly condensed into a human shape.


    After the figure was completely solidified, Lou Shenming suddenly bounced out of bed and sat up, gasping for breath, his eyes full of horror and horror.


    His mind kept replaying the scene before the unknown killed him.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel familiar with it.


    And the fear that was deep in his mind, which completely linked up his long memory.


    Who is this young man, who follows Xi Yue, who has never been noticed?


    "Master, are you there?" There was a knock on the door, and Xiao Muyu''s voice came from outside.


    Lou Shenming''s face was astringent, and he slowly passed the airway: "come in."


    As soon as Xiao Muyu entered the room, he was eager to say something, but he was shocked to see Lou Shenming''s face. "Master, why are you so pale? Are you all right? "


    Lou Shenming took a deep breath to relieve his pain.


    His separation has been eliminated again and again, and now his strength has declined a lot.


    Although his cultivation didn''t seem to be in a transitional period, in fact, no one in Qingyun was his opponent, including headmaster Qi of Tianyi Valley and all the elders of shennu valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    However, he was killed by Xi unknown again and again in the way of tormenting yuan Shen, and then he died. Now his cultivation has really fallen to the stage of passing through the robbery, and if he doesn''t repair it immediately, the situation will be more serious.


    However, seeing the people around Xi Yue, their strength is stronger than before.


    Not to mention Xi Yue''s yingyou envoy, even the man who appears today, his accomplishments are far higher than himself.


    At the thought of the man embracing Xi Yue and Xi Yue in his arms, Lou Shenming could hardly control his face and showed a ferocious expression.


    "Master, are you ok?" Xiao Muyu felt that the master was a little scared at this time, which made him want to retreat.


    But Lou Shenming had already taken a deep breath, relieved his look and said, "it''s just a little hurt. It''s nothing serious."


    Xiao Muyu thought of hearing from other people that master had been beaten down by Xi Yue''s lover, and that Yun Feifei had been ruined. He felt full of anger and said, "master, that Xi Yue is really deceiving others. Master, you help her again and again, and even want to accept her as an apprentice. I didn''t expect that she would take revenge on her like this."


    Then he flashed a cold look in his eyes and said, "master, I have heard that you asked me to take part in the martial arts training competition. Originally, I was almost in the empty and dark period, and planned to close the door in the next few days. But Xi Yue humiliated Shifu so much. As an apprentice, I must help Shifu get justice anyway! "


    A gentle smile appeared on Lou Shenming''s face. It seemed that he patted Xiao Muyu on the shoulder with great satisfaction, but his eyes were dark and evil.


    "Muyu, you are a good apprentice. Do you really want to help Shifu that much? "


    Xiao Muyu nodded without hesitation. "Of course, master, you are kind to me. It''s natural for my apprentice to help you vent your anger."


    "Ha ha, that''s great." Lou Shenming suddenly began to laugh low. There was no warmth in the laughter, but added a bit of arrogance and gloom. "Since Muyu wants to help you as a teacher, it''s better to help others to the end."


    There was a loud noise behind him, and the door that had been opened was closed instantly.


    Xiao Mu Yu''s face changed greatly. He staggered back and looked at Lou Shen Ming in horror. "Master, what are you going to do?"


    Suddenly, his face was full of fear, and his voice rose abruptly because of extreme fear, "master, what''s the black gas coming out of you?"


    When the black air slowly wrapped around Xiao Muyu''s body, Xiao Muyu felt the pain of suffocation, as well as the spiritual power of his body, as if he had been sucked up a little bit, and his spirit was torn down by the evil air, a little bit broken.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Xiao Muyu screamed bitterly, struggled and begged for mercy, and crawled to the door.


    However, it was obviously futile. The black air was growing and slowly enveloped him.


    In the fear and resentment of death, Xiao Muyu was completely engulfed by the black air.


    At the moment of his death, Xiao Muyu didn''t understand why his beloved master wanted to kill him!


    Then slowly, the black air dissipated, revealing Xiao Muyu''s intact body and sleeping face.


    The next moment, Xiao Mu Yu opened his eyes, his face was a little pale, but there was a deep and dark light in his eyes.


    He raised his lips and laughed. He got up and walked out of Lou Shenming''s room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    The boy at the door said to him, "brother Xiao, are you going to leave?"


    Xiao Muyu said with a smile: "yes, I still have some things to deal with."


    "By the way, Shifu has suffered a little injury. In recent months, she has to shut up and cultivate. No one is allowed to go in and disturb Shifu without calling. Do you hear me


    The two boys were in a hurry.


    When he was far away, Xiao Mu Yu twisted his fingers, and his eyes flashed with the flames of crazy greed.


    One can only enter yuankong ancient realm once in his life. Lou Shenming once went in, so even if he entered yuankong ancient realm with his magic body for the second time, he would be destroyed.


    But now that he has taken away Xiao Muyu''s body, it''s not the same.


    Xiao Muyu is already at the peak of distraction. With the pills and other magical means in his hand, he doesn''t believe that Xi Yue can escape from his palm.


    Dear Xi Yue, with so many people protecting you outside, I may not be able to move you.


    But it''s not the same in the secret place.


    At that time, I will let you have a good taste of desire, immortality and death.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " In the hands of the black gas disappeared, "Xiao Muyu" finally couldn''t help laughing.


    For Xi Yue, has become his obsession.


    The less he gets, the more he wants.


    The more obstacles there are ahead, the happier he will be when he gets the baby and thinks about the regret of those people.


    ===


    in the valley.


    The whole hill is undulating as if it were waves.


    In the waves of the blue sea, a man sat still for a while, as if petrified.


    Close, can see, on his leg, sleeping a woman, black hair such as waterfall spread in the man''s leg, small face pillow man''s palm, sleep very sweet.


    The wind blows her hair and shows her beautiful face that makes the world, mountains and rivers lose their color.


    The man stretched out his hand to straighten out the girl''s hair, and a rare tenderness appeared on her cold face.


    After a long time, the girl finally made a low voice and opened her eyes.


    When she found her sleeping position, she blushed and complained: "Ji Mingyu, I fell asleep. Why don''t you wake me up? Do you feel numb when I sleep like this? "


    Ji Mingyu wanted to say that even if you sleep for ten or twenty years, I can''t have leg numbness.


    But seeing the girl''s blushing face and some sweet and guilty look, she suddenly got a flash of inspiration and said in a low voice: "Ma, Xi''er, how do you want to compensate me?"


    "Compensation?" Xi Yue has some silly eyes.


    Ji Ming Yu holds her hand, presses on own leg, "rubs."


    Xi Yue foolishly rubbed a few times, also asked: "is it still numb?"


    A look up, to go up Ji Ming Yu to smile of eye Mou, immediately a shake hand anger.


    This bastard is playing with her!


    Two people make a while, Ji Ming Yu just will she again embrace in the bosom.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Xi Yue said in a soft voice, "it''s so beautiful here. If only we could live here forever and ignore the world''s troubles."


    Ji Mingyu''s voice is light and cold, but her tone is very firm, "as long as you want, I will accompany you."


    The corner of Xi Yue''s lips stirred up a happy and sweet smile, and he put his hand to his lips to kiss, "Yu, it''s so good that you can come back to me again."


    Ji Ming Yu''s soft voice came from the top of her head, "this is each other."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    They nestled quietly for a while, then thought of what, Ji Mingyu slightly frowned: "you participated in the martial arts training competition?"


    "How do you know?" Xi Yue asked, then suddenly, "Taotie told you?"


    Ji Mingyu didn''t answer yes or no, but looked a little heavy and said: "if you can, I don''t want you to go there. Yuankong is far more complex and dangerous than you think. "


    Xi Yue remembered that Taotie had said the same thing.


    "I heard from Taotie that you went to the seventh floor of yuankong ancient realm. What''s so special about yuankong ancient realm?"


    Ji Mingyu said: "yuankong ancient land is a relic of the flesh and blood and spirits left by the previous emperor in all aspects of heaven and earth. It can be found in many continents of the same level as Siam. There is a big secret about the emperor and the realm of God hidden in it. "


    "The emperor? "The divine realm?"


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flashed, gently stroked the girl''s face, and said in a deep voice: "whether Siam or other plane worlds, they are all under the jurisdiction of the divine realm, and the divine emperor is the master of the divine realm. It''s just that the previous emperor has fallen for more than ten thousand years, and the new emperor can''t be born because of the lack of this crucial secret. "


    "Although the blood body of the emperor remains in every plane, according to the deduction of the twelve stars on the Sunday, Siam is the most likely place to bury this secret. So every time the secret realm of Yuan Kong in Siam is opened, no matter which plane it is, there will be thousands of pairs of eyes staring here. "


    He lowered his head and looked into the girl''s clear eyes, with worry and fear in his voice. "It seems that it''s just a fight between warriors. In fact, it''s related to the rise and fall of the whole divine realm. It''s not something you can deal with today. If something really happens, the warrior who goes in can only be used as looter. This is something I would never want to see. "


    Xi Yue listen to some gape, looking at Ji Ming Yu''s eyes also full of surprise.


    She even wants to open mouth to ask Ji Mingyu''s real identity exactly is what person, but words to the side of the mouth, and inexplicably swallow back.


    Xi Yue can feel Ji Mingyu''s concealment, but more is to her love and worry.


    She reached out to hold Ji Mingyu''s hand and let him stick closer to her face. Then she said softly, "Ji Mingyu, I have experienced the pain of losing everything and hated my weakness. At that time, I vowed to be stronger and to protect the people I love with my hands from now on. "


    "But when I got to Siam, I met you, and there were unknown, mysterious and gluttonous people around me to protect me. Slowly, I began to rely on others, forgetting my vows and pain. But that''s not right. "


    "This is a world of the jungle. If you are not strong enough, even living is an extravagant hope. You can protect me once or twice, can you protect me every minute and every second? I don''t want to live under the protection of others forever. Ji Mingyu, I want to be as strong as you. I want to fight with you and have the ability to protect you. Do you understand? "


    The light in Ji Mingyu''s eyes twinkled for a while. At last, she held her in her arms and said in a deep voice, "OK, I agree you to go to yuankong ancient land, but promise me that you must protect yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Xi Yue just laughed, "well."


    Embracing the man''s waist, rubbed in his chest, "Ji Mingyu, it''s good to have you around."


    Ji Ming Yu eyes light dark dark, bow to kiss her hair top gently!


    You are the baby I want to stay by my side regardless of everything. No one wants to hurt or take away!


    ===


    in the temple of crape myrtle mountain, Qinglong was startled to hear Ji Mingyu''s words, "master, are you going to enter the ancient realm of yuankong?"


    Ji Ming Yu nodded, light way: "you eight people, only have no intention has not gone in, let him do something to prepare to go in with me, temple this side of the thing this time to you."


    "But master, didn''t you say that within a thousand years, you can''t enter the ancient realm of yuankong, and it''s useless to go again?" Green Dragon urgent way, "last time you break the seventh heavy, the injury can be really not light!"


    Ji Ming Yu coldly glanced at him, "are you questioning my decision?"


    "I dare not!" The green dragon was so scared that he bowed his head and pleaded guilty.


    Suque coughed lightly and reminded Qinglong: "brother Qinglong, I''m afraid you don''t know, Miss Xi Yue. She took part in the martial arts training competition."


    "Ah Qinglong was surprised, and then understood immediately.


    No wonder the master is going to yuankong. However, if she remembers correctly, Miss Xi Yue''s accomplishments are not high, right?


    Green Dragon hesitated: "I do not know Miss Xi Yue to participate in the team can be sure to enter the third level?"


    The rosefinch puffed at the corner of his mouth and said, "the average cultivation level of Miss Xi Yue''s team is not even in the yuan infant period."


    "What?" Green Dragon silly eyes, then look to Ji Ming Yu, "that master you go in to do?"


    You know, ordinary people in yuankong can only go in once in their life.


    But Ji Mingyu is different. He can enter the ancient realm of yuankong many times. But unlike others, his position changes every time he enters.


    Generally, it is between the third and the seventh level. If you want to leave the secret place, you must try to break through the pass. Only if you fail to break through the pass will you be sent out, or if you succeed in breaking through the pass, you choose to leave or continue.


    So Qinglong just worried, because if the master was sent to the seventh heavy, that want to leave, is bound to suffer another injury.


    The secret of yuankong ancient realm is very difficult for those players in the martial arts training competition to enter. It''s rare for them to enter the fourth place every ten years. Xi Yue''s team is so bad that they may be eliminated in the first round. Why do you go in?


    Ji Ming Yu coldly glanced at her one eye and said with a smile: "why don''t I bet with you that Xi Yue can enter the third level?"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for green dragon to reply, turn round to leave.


    Green dragon and rosefinch look at each other.


    "Master, what do you mean? Can miss Xi Yue really enter the third secret? But isn''t she only in her first year of life? "


    Zhuque tut tut mouth, think of Xi Yue in Xuanying fairy reward on the performance, "this is not necessarily, ha ha, you don''t forget, Miss Xi Yue, but the master''s favorite woman."


    Qinglong looks at the back of the rosefinch leaving. After struggling for a moment, he decides to hide his figure and prestige this time, and secretly runs to yuankong Gujing to see the result of the competition.


    ===


    after the Xuanying fairy reward, all the people in the third class of shuiyi once again fell into the devil training career.


    And as he got closer and closer to the martial arts training competition, Xi Yue began to find all kinds of people to test their special training results.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    On the first day, Qu Changfeng came to be their "companion" and beat them to tears.


    The next day was a cold faced man whose accomplishments were even higher than that of Qu Changfeng. The people in the third class of shuiyi heard that they called him Xuanmu.


    On the third day came the boy in red.


    As soon as they saw him, they recognized that it was Xi Yue''s younger brother, unknown. Most people didn''t know how powerful the unknown was, and they laughed at him.


    As a result, these people saw the dark hell of Honglian. From then on, they saw the unknown one by one, silent and obedient.


    By the time of the n th day, everyone has been numb to Xi Yue''s assistant.


    Because Xi Yue''s trainers are all too powerful. Although they all hide their real identities, they dare to guarantee that everyone is absolutely famous.


    However, on this day, when I saw the men standing in front of the public, with cold look, handsome appearance and incomparable bearing, I couldn''t help screaming one by one.


    "Oh, my God, am I blinded?!! Zero God, it''s zero God!! Tutor Xi Yue even invited zero to be our training companion? "


    Everyone was so excited that they almost fainted.


    As a matter of fact, if the real identity of their trainers in recent days is really revealed, all the martial arts and friars in Siam will be shocked to death.


    But soon, the people in the third class of water medicine realized what it means to go from heaven to hell.


    Because the zero God''s method of repairing them is no lighter than Xi Yue''s, and can even be compared with the devil in red.


    After one day''s training, all the people in the third class of water medicine wanted to faint on the ground and never get up.


    Ji Mingyu comes out of the training ground and hugs Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "it''s really wrong for you to let the great God of Tang Tang to be the companion of a group of martial arts practitioners."


    Ji Ming Yu scraped her nose tip and said in a cold voice: "it''s not what you asked for."


    I think he is a great Siamese God, but he has been reduced to a group of little ghosts as a companion. He is absolutely shocked when he talks about it.


    Didn''t see Qinglong, they knew that he came to help Xi Yue train children, one by one surprised almost fainted?


    Although they were also pulled over by Xi Yue for a few days, can the master''s identity be compared? Can you compare it?


    Xi Yue giggled, even if the face has been covered, such a smile also appears so bright and matchless.


    The students of tianyigu, who pass by two people, are crazy when they see Xi Yue''s smile. They don''t run away until they are scared by Ji Mingyu''s murderous spirit.


    Ji Ming Yu is about to take Xi Yue to leave directly, suddenly Mou Guang Yi Lian, looked not far away.


    The aura of the whole body changed in an instant.


    Xi Yue was surprised to see that the man who had drunk with her, the God of war of the cloud family, who is said to be the first God General of Siam, was walking slowly towards him.


    When walking near, Yun Tianyi and Ji Mingyu nodded slightly and said hello.


    Then he looked directly at Xi Yue and said, "can I talk to you alone?"


    Xi Yue has not yet answered, Ji Ming Yu has directly lowered his face and said coldly: "no!"


    At this moment, his eyes at Yun Tianyi are full of evil.


    Looking at the appearance of Yun Tianyi and Xi Yue, it is obvious that they have known each other for a long time. Moreover, in the Xuanying fairy''s reward, this man has repeatedly defended Xi Yue. How did their friendship begin? Why doesn''t he know at all?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    Yun Tianyi''s eyes at Ji Mingyu are not much better.


    Especially see Ji Ming Yu tightly embrace Xi Yue, a pair of has already occupied Xi Yue''s animal appearance, the heart of the anger is a little bit up.


    It''s not sure whether Xi Yue is his daughter, but what if he is?


    His precious daughter, so excellent, so excellent, so Yuxue smart and lovely, this is the hell prison god respect this beast to get the touch of?!


    Their sharp eyes met in the air, as if they could make a crackling sound.


    Cloud day Yi coldly way: "what I ask is Xi Yue is not you, what qualifications do you have to replace her to answer?"


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes narrowed, and the cold air field around her was released, which made people scurry one by one.


    But soon, he hugged Xi Yue and said with a sneer, "I''m her fiance. Do you think I''m not qualified?"


    Yun Tianyi always felt that he vomited a mouthful of blood on his chest, which made his face more ugly. "Do you make an engagement with her? Have you ever appealed to your parents or teachers? May I have the words of a matchmaker and the gift of six appointments? "


    "It''s none of your business..."


    The colder they spoke, the more they were about to fight.


    Xi Yue simply inexplicable, and some laughing and crying, quickly pulled a Ji Ming Yu, "what''s the matter with you, inexplicably connected with each other?"


    The intimacy and familiar tone between them can be seen by anyone at a glance.


    But when he looked at Xiang Yun Tianyi, Xi Yue''s expression was a bit alienated and polite, "master Yun, what can I do for you?"


    Cloud day Yi brow wrinkle can clip fly, almost want to take Xi Yue directly.


    But after thinking about the fighting power of the hell god Zun, he forbeared. When he turned to Xi Yue, his rare cold eyes were soft. "I heard that you are not a Siamese resident. I don''t know where you originally came from?"


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, did not expect cloud Tianyi want to ask is actually this question.


    But there was nothing to hide. She said directly, "I come from Miluo, the lower boundary of Siam."


    Miluo!!


    Yun Tianyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his gaze at Xi Yue is more burning, as if he wants to see through her life experience directly.


    He took a deep breath, then repressed his excited and nervous mood, and continued: "I don''t know your mother''s name?"


    Yun Tianyi remembers that Xi Yue said that her mother died very early. As for her father Xi Yue said she had no father.


    Think of the little girl talking about her father''s sarcastic and lonely expression, cloud Tianyi inexplicably feel a block in the heart, can''t say the pain.


    Xi Yue at this time but suddenly raised the heart of vigilance, just because her mother is the original saint, how can casually exposed?


    She pondered for a while and said, "my mother is just a nameless person without a surname. She doesn''t care. She should have nothing to do with her predecessors."


    What does my mother have to do with you?


    Yun Tianyi only felt that his heart was more blocked.


    Especially to see Ji Mingyu very satisfied, and demonstration like embrace Xi Yue, he especially want to put on his daughter''s dog paw cut off.


    The question is, is Xi Yue his daughter? How can he prove it?


    Suddenly, a picture of anling moon appears in Yun Tianyi''s mind.


    His eyes shot at Ji Mingyu like a falcon, and he suddenly said in a deep voice: "Ji Mingyu, where did you get the portrait you asked me to give me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    Portraits? Xi Yue also looks at Ji Mingyu suspiciously, what portrait?


    Ji Mingyu said faintly: "I picked it up by accident from a barren place. What, Saint Does Mr. Yun want to return the favor of the painting? "


    Cloud day Yi intuition Ji Ming Yu is lying, but if he really won''t say, he also has no way.


    Moreover, he also noticed that Xi Yue had many secrets and seemed to be afraid of something.


    He trade rashly to ask, Xi Yue and Ji Ming Yu naturally won''t believe him.


    So it seems that we can only go to the Miluo mainland and check little by little.


    Yun Tianyi frowned tightly, nodded slightly towards them, and was about to turn and leave.


    Xi Yue said goodbye to him.


    But Yun Tianyi suddenly stopped and turned around and said, "are you looking for a training partner for the third class of water medicine?"


    Xi Yue "ah" a, quite a little stunned, cloud Tianyi how can ask this.


    "Yes, I want them to adapt to different styles of combat opponents, people with stronger offensive and defensive strength."


    That''s why even Ji Mingyu, such a great God, came to be a companion.


    Yun Tianyi nodded, then lightly dropped a heavy bomb, "tomorrow I''ll be their companion."


    "What - what?" Xi Yue was so surprised that he almost cried, but before she could ask, Yun Tianyi had disappeared directly in front of him.


    She turned to look at Ji Mingyu, but she saw that Ji Mingyu''s face was ugly as if to drip ink.


    Xi Yue almost couldn''t help laughing.


    The next day, the people in the third class of shuiyi also discussed that no one could be more powerful than zero Dashen to accompany them, and then no one would be afraid.


    But when the door opened and saw Yun Tianyi standing behind Xi Yue, all of them almost passed away.


    Oh, my God!


    This is a big joke!


    Zero God! Now even the God of war has come, even the God of war has been their training companion?!


    Is there anyone else with such treatment at the end of the day? Really?


    What method did tutor Xi Yue use? How can she let such an arrogant God be sent by her, or even do such trifles?


    When this wave of hell torture training ended, the water medicine class three came out of the training ground and saw Xi Yue, their eyes were already floating.


    Xi Yue''s eyes didn''t look at a person at all, but at a monster or Buddha.


    Make Xi Yue laugh and cry.


    In this way, time in the training a little bit, soon approaching the martial arts training competition officially began.


    ===


    in the mainland of Siam, it is generally recognized that the ruler is God.


    There are thirty-six realms, each of which has its own ruler.


    However, in many realms, the power of the Lord of realms is elevated by the aristocratic family or clan.


    For example, the broken star world where the cloud family is located, the Qingyun world where the Tianyi Valley is located, and so on.


    However, there are also some realms where the power of the realms'' owners is higher than everything else.


    The ruler of these realms was under the direct control of Ji Mingyu, also known as the four gods.


    The four gods are Shaoyang in the East, Huoli in the south, Baiwei in the West and Hanze in the north.


    These four men are all God level monks, and their strength is unfathomable.


    When Ji Mingyu was appointed to manage the Siamese mainland by Shenyu, he also sent these four people down together and ordered them to be loyal to and assist Ji Mingyu in managing the Siamese mainland.


    These four people are similar to the goddess Ji Mingyu, and rarely appear in Siam with their real bodies.


    But none of the aristocratic families, the great clans, or the monks with a little fame knows the four gods, and none of them is fearless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    In particular, Nanwang Huoli is said to have a hot temper. If he is not in a good mood, he will blow people to ashes.


    However, at this time, Huo Li was standing in front of a man in black clothes with a face of trembling. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    However, when the man in Xuanyi said his intention, he was still startled and stammered.


    "God Shenzun, you Are you kidding? You Are you going to dress up as my bodyguard to take part in the martial arts training competition? "


    Opposite Ji Ming Yu slightly squints an eye, cold way: "don''t understand what I say?"


    "No, no, no!" Huo Li shook his head and then said, "but God, you How dare I let you be my servant! Let you stand and I''ll sit. Where can I sit? "


    Ji Mingyu''s hand slightly lifted, the dark spirit power revolved in his hand, he wrote lightly: "then, you will never have to sit!"


    Never have to sit? What''s the meaning of this? Are you going to smash his ass?


    Fire from scared back a few steps, the voice is high, "don''t, don''t, I promise, god respect you don''t impulse, don''t impulse!"


    Ji Ming Yu this just put the black spirit power away, crisp will leave.


    Huo Li''s curiosity was aroused, and finally he risked his life and asked, "God, haven''t you paid attention to the martial arts training competition for hundreds of years? Why do you want to go this time? "


    Ji Ming Yu coldly glanced at him one eye, did not speak.


    Fire can not do without heart, continue to ask, "God, you always want to go, just go directly, the whole mainland of life is not to worship you, why pretend to be my servant? And shenzun, what are you doing in the wuzhe training competition? By the way, I heard the white tiger gossip that you have a crush on a girl, isn''t it true? "


    Ji Ming Yu''s corner of the mouth starts a cool radian, "how many questions do you have? Shall I answer you one by one? "


    Huoli wants to say yes, yes, I''m so curious.


    But a pair of Ji Ming Yu''s eyes were too cold to speak. Suddenly, he shivered all over and quickly made a gesture to shut up. He didn''t speak.


    Wait for Ji Ming Yu''s figure to disappear completely in the temple, fire left just relaxed tone.


    Then he couldn''t help but frown and ponder: why does shenzun suddenly want to participate in the martial arts training competition?


    Is it the discovery of these years Shaoyang their little action?


    As soon as they think of the small abacus of the East King Shaoyang, who is carrying God''s respect on their back, Huo Li starts to smile sarcastically.


    Do they really think that with their ability, they can surpass the authority of God?


    ===


    the martial arts training competition is held every ten years, not only because ten years is enough to produce a group of new outstanding martial arts talents.


    Moreover, it is not so easy to open the border of yuankong ancient realm, which can only be done by God level monks.


    So yuankong Xiuxian alliance has all the major families to join, but the alliance leader is not them, but by the four gods in turn to sit.


    Every ten years, a God King presides over the opening of the border and the maintenance of the teleportation array.


    This year, it''s Dong Wang Shaoyang''s turn.


    But in fact, almost every time the martial arts training competition, Dong Wang Shaoyang will attend.


    In the palace of the East King.


    In front of Shaoyang sat a man with pale face and white temples.


    But strangely, the man''s face was the appearance of a young man.


    At this time in front of him is playing with a compass, emitting a green light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    And with more and more light, men''s forehead sweat more and more.


    The image on the compass loomed. Just as it was about to come out, there was a sudden bang, the light disappeared, and the man vomited a mouthful of blood.


    East Shaoyang face a cold, cold spit out two words, "waste!"


    The man knelt down quickly and said in a trembling voice: "the East King calms his anger. Yunzhao''s skill is still shallow. He can''t find out the origin of the wood."


    The East King sneered, and his fierce eyes swept over the man, and then passed over the others.


    Those people were silent one by one. They didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere, and some of them were trembling because they were too afraid.


    If Qinglong saw these people at this time, they would be shocked to find out.


    These people are actually the survivors of the Ivy League and the Lou family.


    Ji Mingyu asked them to trace the evils of the Ivy family and the Lou family. On the surface, the East King Shaoyang deserved to do well, but who would have thought that these people were hidden in the East King''s palace.


    "When I took you in, you told me that you could help me get the origin of wood, but now more than ten years have passed, what have you found? Where is the origin of wood? "


    The East King said, his eyes were full of senhan''s murderous spirit. "I never raise waste in the East King''s palace. Since you are useless, you should die for me..."


    "East King, spare your life!"


    "God, forgive me!"


    The people of the Loujia and the Qingteng family knelt down one after another, one by one with tears streaming down their faces.


    Feng Yunzhao didn''t even have time to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. He said in a trembling voice: "East King, I I have intuition. You will get something in this martial arts training contest. "


    The East King Mou light sinks, astringent murderous spirit, hope to Phoenix cloud Zhao, "what do you mean?"


    Feng Yunzhao forced down his fear and said with trembling: "the East King doesn''t know something. Although Yunzhao''s talent and learning are shallow [samsara decision] has only reached the fourth level, people who practice samsara decision will have the ability to predict certain things. Just like Mr. Yue Ze of jun family, if he wants to find someone, even if he doesn''t use the method of divination, he can also find the general location. "


    The East King frowned, his face full of evil.


    Junyue Ze, who is in your family, has been looking for him to calculate the origin of wood, but he refused.


    The reason is that it doesn''t belong to him.


    He he, just a lame man, dare to refuse himself! If it had not been for someone in the divine realm to protect the lame man, he would have been killed.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked back at Feng Yunzhao, "are you sure? If you dare to cheat me, I swear that I will break you to pieces when I come back. "


    Feng Yunzhao quickly bowed himself and said, "Yunzhao never dares to deceive the East King."


    However, his eyes were full of panic.


    Because Feng Yunzhao knew that he had no intuition at all. He made everything up.


    And even Feng Yunzhao would not have thought that he really ran into a dead mouse in order to save his life.


    ===


    on this day, the weather was fine and sunny, and the martial arts training competition finally officially began.


    Because the official arena of the martial arts training competition is in yuankong ancient territory.


    However, few people know the real location of yuankong ancient environment, because every time people are sent in through the transmission array.


    This time the martial arts training competition is hosted by Tianyi Valley, so the gathering place for the players and the audience is naturally in Shengyuan square, the largest square in Tianyi valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    The layout of the square is similar to that of Xuanying fairy, but the stage has been removed and replaced with a special refined curtain.


    As a matter of fact, the curtain will not play the live game in yuankong.


    Because of the special ancient environment of yuankong, the shadow stone inside can''t be used at all.


    So, what you can see is just the score and ranking of each team in the melee or breakthrough.


    Normally, it''s boring to see only points and rankings.


    However, there are still thousands of martial arts practitioners and friars gathered in every martial arts training competition, just to see who won this grand event and what was the treasure born in yuankong.


    With the passage of time, not only the audience, but also the team of the game slowly gathered on the square.


    From time to time, the crowd burst out into heated discussion.


    "Look, more than 80% of the people in jinhongmen are distracted. It seems that the ranking of jinhongmen will not be low this time."


    "That''s not necessarily. Look at the impermanence school. They''re all distractors."


    "Che, don''t you know that when you enter yuankong, everyone is distracted. Is it necessary for players? Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult to pass the second and third hurdles, or the first round of melee. "


    "Ah, look, that''s your team. Gosh, almost half of people are late distractors, and two are peak distractors. This time, it seems that the Juns are going to win


    "The Bai family is not so bad. It seems that this competition will be more fierce than the last one."


    Everyone was admiring and commenting one by one, and then someone focused on a team who had just entered the square.


    When he saw the accomplishments of all the people in the team, he immediately exclaimed, "ah, am I blind and wrong? This is the team, too? "


    All the people looked at it with warm voices. At this, they suddenly fell.


    God, what kind of team is this?


    There are three periods of distraction, and one is the peak of distraction. But what about the rest?


    Yuanying period, Yuanying period There are even several golden elixirs.


    This simply can''t be described with crooked melon and split dates!


    Such a team even participated in the martial arts training competition. Are these people crazy? Is this to die or to lose face?


    However, soon someone saw who the leader was and was even more shocked.


    "Me, am I blinded? Is Xi Yue fairy the leader of this rubbish miscellaneous brand army


    "Is it really Xi Yue fairy?"?! How could she be the leader of such a team


    Someone thumped his chest and yelled, "after Xuanying''s reward, I''m a loyal supporter of Xi Yue. She got such a good teleport array and shield in the big reward. I thought she could play her strength in the elite team, but why do you want to join such a team full of waste? "


    "Well, it''s over. Xi Yue must have been eliminated in the first round. How sad the fairy will be


    One after another, the voices of discussion were heard everywhere in the square, which almost overshadowed the appearance of the jun family and the Bai family.


    In fact, Xi Yue''s performance in the Xuanying fairy award was too shocking and impressive.


    Many people at the scene were Xi Yue''s supporters, and they had hoped to see her in the martial arts training competition.


    Can now see this team, suddenly one by one are extremely disappointed, together with the drag of Xi Yue''s water medicine class three people also do not like it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    Yun Wenjing, who is in the third class of shuiyi, picks his eyebrows and says with a smile: "it seems that no one is optimistic that we can pass the first round of scuffle!"


    The first round of scuffle in the martial arts training competition was held in the nine palaces, the most important part of yuankong''s secret place.


    The map of Jiugong is huge and can hold thousands of people. However, if you want to advance to the second level of Bagua, you have to eliminate 90% of the people. In the end, only nine teams can advance.


    Now, there are 80 or 90 teams who come to participate in the martial arts training competition. All of them are mainly in the distraction period. How can Xi Yue, a team whose average strength is less than the yuan infant period, stand out?


    White if Huan "ha" a, sneer a way: "how, you are afraid?"


    Yun Wenjing said with a smile, "I''m afraid. I''m afraid they will be too surprised. Even the yuan Shen will be out of his mind."


    This remark immediately made all the people in the third class of shuiyi laugh.


    But the people nearby look at them as if they are looking at idiots. Don''t these people know that they are in danger, and they still have the mood to laugh?


    Just at this time, a woman''s cry came not far away, "Yun Wenjing, come here for me!"


    As soon as the voice appeared, Yun Wenjing, who had never changed his face, was startled, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    Even Jun Hongbo and Bai ruohuan seldom saw his brother show such a regretful, embarrassed and helpless expression. They couldn''t help looking at him curiously.


    I saw a group of people coming over, a total of more than 30 people, each of them is the cultivation of distraction period.


    Many people recognize it at a glance. It''s the team of the cloud family.


    The first one is a girl in a gorgeous red dress. She is well-dressed and looks bright and moving. Unlike yunfeifei, who is a cold goddess, she looks more like a burning flame.


    The girl came to Yun Wenjing in three or two steps, and pointed to the head of Yun Wenjing''s criticism, which was a big scold, "your boy is really hard winged and has great ability! Actually quietly participated in the martial arts training competition! Since you are going to participate in the competition, why don''t you come back to Yun''s home? What''s the matter with staying in Tianyi Valley? "


    Yun Wenjing looked to the side and found that everyone''s eyes had forgotten to come over. He was a little annoyed and said, "you''re enough, Yun Yalan. What''s the matter with you when I participate in the martial arts training competition there?"


    Yun Yalan raised her voice and said, "what''s the matter with me? I''m your sister. Why is it none of my business?! Well, as soon as the game starts, you leave your team and come to our cloud family team. I will protect you. "


    "I don''t want your protection!" Yun Wenjing depressed way, "you are only distracted period, not much better than me, also say what to protect me! Don''t worry. I''ll be fine in class three of shuiyi. "


    Yunyalan this more uncomfortable, was about to denounce, suddenly look a convergence, coldly looked not far away.


    More than a dozen people in the inner gate of Tianyi valley came slowly towards the square.


    The leader is Xiao Muyu, and the cool looking woman behind Xiao Muyu is Yun Feifei.


    At the sight of Yun Feifei, Yun Yalan immediately put Yun Wenjing behind him and said with a sneer, "Oh, who''s here? It''s my good sister in such a big battle! It''s said that many things have happened to my sister these days. I don''t know if I''ve ever had a good time


    Many of the onlookers heard Yun Yalan''s words, and immediately remembered Yun Feifei''s ugliness at the Xuanying fairy reward a few days ago. They all laughed and pointed at Yun Feifei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Yun Feifei''s face, which was strained, suddenly twisted for a moment.


    She carries her own iceberg beauty''s shelf, coldly way: "cloud Ya LAN, you are so aggressive, it is too ugly to do."


    "Hahaha, I''m ugly?" Yun Yalan laughs and looks very indecent, but because she looks bright and moving, and she is wearing red clothes, she looks charming and moving. "I said, dear sister, is it more ugly for you to take off your clothes in front of thousands of people in the Xuanying fairy''s big reward?"


    Yun Feifei finally couldn''t hold it any longer. She screamed, "shut up


    Yun Yalan looks at her twisted and resentful appearance. It''s as if the grievances she suffered in recent years have been discovered at this moment.


    She really wants to thank the nun named Xi Yue. Yun Feifei has been pretending for so many years. She is obviously a pheasant but pretends to be a Phoenix. Today, someone finally tore off her face.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yalan said with a smile: "sister, why should you be so angry? Sister, I sincerely congratulate you. After all, you stay in the cloud family for so many years and refuse to leave, just to become a member of the cloud family? Now it''s the wish of my sister. Said, the elder sister should thank that Xi Yue fairy! Sister, do you think so? "


    Cloud Ya LAN a elder sister, seem to call of unusual intimacy, but say of words but words kill heart.


    Cloud Feifei gas of whole body shiver, almost can''t help but want to rush to grab flower cloud Ya Lan that face.


    Just when she was on the verge of explosion, she suddenly put a hand on his shoulder, and a gentle voice came into her ear with comfort. "Feifei, calm down, you are so impulsive, it is their Tao."


    As soon as yunfeifei looks back, she finds that it''s her elder martial brother Xiao Muyu. She seems to have a deep look at Xiao Muyu. Then she slowly calms down.


    The original distortion and coldness soon changed into a pathetic cry, "Yalan, I know that you have admired your father since childhood, so you have been sneering at me all the time, but after all, we are all cloud family. It''s not a joke for others to quarrel in such a public."


    What Yun Yalan hates most is that she pretends to be pitiful and innocent in front of old lady Yun. She angrily says, "Yun Feifei, can you be a little more cheeky? Who here doesn''t know that you are not the second uncle''s child at all, and you even want to bite the second uncle? "


    Yun Feifei clenched her teeth, tears in her eyes, but pretended to be strong: "one day as a father, one life as a father, even if my father does not want me, in my heart, he will always be my father. And I believe that one day, my father will see the truth and know that yunfeifei was framed by some people. "


    Said, her hateful vision mercilessly gouged out Xi Yue one eye.


    Xiao Muyu also stepped forward and said: "Feifei is my younger martial sister. I have known her for so many years, and I never believe that she will do such a thing in public. I also believe that she must have been framed. "


    Then he took a look at Xi Yue.


    This eye made Xi Yue frown. There was no malice in Xiao Muyu''s eyes, but it made her feel like she was targeted by something disgusting and sticky. She had a bad premonition.


    Yunfeifei smell speech, tears in the eyes of the fall down, looks particularly wronged and pitiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    In the past, yunfeifei''s external images were all noble and cool iceberg beauties, but now she suddenly shows such a delicate and moving side, which makes everyone feel very fresh.


    Some male practitioners immediately feel pity for Yun Feifei, thinking that maybe Yun Feifei was really framed.


    Suddenly, a young man in the Bai family rushed out and looked at Yun Feifei with concern, "Feifei, don''t be sad, I believe you. I know you are not such a person at all. You must have been framed. "


    Bai ruohuan, who was standing beside Yun Wenjing, said with disgust: "it''s disgusting. Why is this guy here?"


    When all the people in the third class of shuiyi looked at him, Bai ruohuan frowned and said, "Bai Ruolin, the fourth generation of the Bai family, is also my cousin. His cultivation talent is higher than mine. Now he is at the peak of distraction. It''s just that he''s a small-sized person, and he always likes to do things that are disgusting. Tutor Xi Yue, you must be careful of him when you enter the secret place. "


    Seeing Xi Yue, Bai ruohuan continued: "Bai Ruolin has been fond of Yun Feifei for many years, and even proposed to the Yun family and Tianyi Valley, but they were all rejected. However, even so, he became more and more infatuated with yunfeifei and regarded her as his goddess. "


    on one side, Yun Wenjing said with disdain," ruohuan is right. In the past, Yun Feifei might have spoken to Bai Ruolin, but now she is ruined and her status is not as good as before. Maybe she will use Bai Ruolin''s infatuation to deal with you. "


    Bai ruohuan doesn''t like Bai Ruolin, and Yun Wenjing doesn''t like Yun Feifei.


    Sure enough, in the wing, Yun Feifei didn''t ignore Bai Ruolin as usual. Instead, he pretended to be strong with tears in his eyes and said, "I''m ok. Thank you Ruolin. At this time, only you are willing to care about me."


    Yun Feifei''s response made Bai Ruolin feel both distressed and happy.


    Then, his cruel eyes suddenly stare at Yun Yalan and Xi Yue.


    But he heard that Yun Yalan bullies Feifei at Yun''s house on weekdays, and that Xi Yue wins Feifei by despicable means in Xuanying fairy''s reward a few days ago, and makes a fool of her.


    Bai Ruolin said coldly: "Feifei, don''t worry. I will protect you in yuankong ancient environment. Who dares to attack you again, I will never let you go."


    With that, he looked at Xi Yue coldly, "especially those who have done harm to Feifei, I will make her suffer a lot in yuankong."


    Yun Yalan disgusted about to spit out, "how can there be such a cheap person as you in the world? Cloud Feifei put out is hanging you, use you to play, unexpectedly also Ba Ba to get up. Hehe, do you want to let me go? You can come if you have the ability. Do you really think our cloud family is a soft persimmon? Dog slave


    "You bitch! I''m going to kill you! " Bai Ruolin, enraged by Yun Yalan, suddenly gathers a ball of light in his hand and smashes it hard at Yun Yalan.


    "Be careful!" Yun Wenjing doesn''t want to rush over, but pulls Yun Yalan behind him. He turns into a spirit shield to resist.


    However, Bai Ruolin''s accomplishments were higher than Yun Wenjing''s. This attack was caught off guard and could not be stopped at all.


    Just as Yun Yalan changes color and Yun Wenjing calmly waits for the damage to come, a purple light suddenly flashes in front of him.


    The light ball was smashed by a purple whip in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    Everyone was shocked by the sudden change.


    Only Xi Yue walked slowly to Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan with a cold face. A pair of bright Phoenix eyes shot at Bai Ruolin who couldn''t return to God. "You dare to kill my students in front of me. Are you impatient?"


    Yun Wenjing suddenly breathed a breath, with a smile on his face and a cry, "tutor Xi Yue!"


    Yunyalan a Zheng, quickly look at the beautiful young woman dressed as a man: originally, she is Xi Yue, that let yunfeifei make a fool of herself in public this session of Xuanying fairy?


    Bai ruohuan looked at the intact Yun Wenjing and was relieved. Then he yelled at Bai Ruolin, "Bai Ruolin, if you don''t want to be shameful, a big man should fight a woman? Oh, I forgot that you are not human at all. You are yunfeifei''s dog slave! "


    The image of this ridicule is very beautiful, and the image of Yun Feifei is not as good as before, so people around him burst into laughter.


    The voice and eyes of ridicule made Bai Ruolin''s face green and white, and his eyes showed fierce light.


    However, he was about to take out his magic weapon to teach them a lesson, but a man''s dignified voice came from behind him, "Ruolin, what are you doing?"


    Bai Ruolin immediately shivered when he heard this voice. He quickly bowed slightly and said: "uncle."


    Bai ruohuan''s face changed when he saw the visitor, and then he called Uncle reluctantly.


    I saw that the man was handsome and straight, and his cultivation had already reached the empty and dark period. It was Bai Yingfan, the youngest child of the third generation of the Bai family.


    But when Bai Yingfan heard the call of Bai Ruolin and Bai ruohuan, he ignored them. Instead, he went to Xi Yue and bowed to him deeply, saying, "doctor Xi, long time no see."


    Xi Yue nodded slightly to him, "how are you, young master Bai? I don''t know how are Mrs. Bai and young master now?"


    Hearing her talking about Lin Peiyun and her children, Bai Yingfan immediately showed a big smile on her face. Looking at Xi Yue, her eyes were full of gratitude. "Yun''er and her children are very healthy now. With Tuoxi''s admiration, yun''er''s cultivation and spirit have recovered more than half. The great kindness of doctor Xi to my family is unforgettable to Bai Yingfan. "


    This dialogue stunned everyone present.


    Bai Yingfan is the youngest child of the third generation. He has excellent talent. Now he has a lot of real power in the Bai family.


    Bai Yingfan was born to be aloof and aloof. He didn''t fake words to ordinary monks or martial arts people. Even in the face of his family, he seldom had a good face. But now in front of Xi Yue was so respectful, even can be said to be grateful.


    Even Bai ruohuan sighed. He used to be very awed and afraid of his uncle. This is the first time that he has seen him treat people so politely.


    Xi Yue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After a while, Bai Yingfan said goodbye with Bai Ruolin.


    During the period, Bai Ruolin still wants to stay at yunfeifei''s side to support her, but Bai Yingfan coldly says: "either, you quit the Bai family''s team, or, you go back with me, you choose one."


    Bai Ruolin was unwilling, but he was obedient and left step by step.


    Yun Feifei sees that Bai Ruolin is useless. Xi Yue is once again the focus of admiration, but he is the object of ridicule. His resentment and jealousy are like countless ants gnawing at his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Well, Xi Yue, I see how long you can be proud of yourself. When you come to yuankong, I will tear you to pieces.


    After gnashing her teeth for a while, Yun Feifei had to leave calmly.


    Yun Yalan looks at the way that Yun Feifei leaves angrily. She can''t help but want to clap her hands and laugh.


    As soon as I think of the girl named Xi Yue who makes Yun Feifei so miserable, I have a good feeling.


    "Are you the famous tutor Xi Yue of Tianyi Valley? The winner of this Xuanying fairy award


    Xi Yue also looked at Yun Wenjing''s elder sister and nodded.


    "Ha ha, you really have the ability to make yunfeifei''s shameless bitch miserable. No one has ever done it before! That''s why I''ve made up my mind to be a friend of yours. I won''t be able to stay in Tianyi Valley in the future. Even if I come to our cloud family, I''ll give you higher treatment than Tianyi Valley... "


    Xi Yue has some black lines. Yun Wenjing is really familiar with her. However, such a straightforward character is not annoying.


    In the end, Yun Yalan did not forget Yun Wenjing: "since it''s Xi Yue''s team, I can rest assured that you stay here."


    "Xi Yue, Yun Wenjing is my only brother. Although he is a half brother, he is also my only relative. You must take good care of him. Don''t let him die! Although he looks like a young man, he is actually very timid. When he was a child, he would be afraid of thunder and would hide on my bed to ask for a hug... "


    "Yun Yalan!" Yun Wenjing blushed and yelled angrily.


    Yun Yalan has waved and gone away.


    All the people in the third class of shuiyi sent out a good laugh. It''s hard for them to see the calm and wise Yun Wenjing show this kind of mood!


    However, at this happy moment, Xi Yue noticed that Jun Hongbo was looking in a direction indifferently.


    There is Jun''s team. Jun Hongbo is here, but no one comes to say hello.


    And Jun Hongbo, his eyes looking at Jun''s house, contain too many things, people can''t distinguish. Just at this time, the strong sadness, loneliness and resentment from him made Xi Yue, a bystander, feel that he couldn''t breathe well.


    Xi Yue frowned slightly, just about to divert his attention, suddenly a burst of shouts broke out in the crowd, "is invited to the Moon Palace and God to the moon palace!"


    Yuegong and shenyuegong are the overlords of Lingyun Kingdom and Liuguang Kingdom respectively. Different from Yun family and jun family, which take their own people as the core fighting power, Yuegong and shenyuegong are given by the power of faith, but they are only given different kinds of power.


    Another common point is that the palace owners of the Yinyue palace and Shenyue Palace are all women.


    So every time the two palaces appear together, they will be put together for comparison.


    However, as usual, most people''s eyes were attracted by the Moon Palace.


    Because the people in Shenyue Palace are always low-key, but the people who invite the Moon Palace are different. Every time they pay attention to ostentation, they are extremely beautiful and gorgeous. This time is no exception.


    I saw a group of dress gorgeous, clothes fluttering from the air female repair, the sky countless pink petals fall, fall all over the ground.


    In the middle of these nuns, a sedan chair was carried. The curtain of the sedan chair was blown up, revealing the figure inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    However, to everyone''s surprise, the one sitting in the sedan chair was not a woman as usual, but a man in a bright yellow suit with a mask on his face.


    "Who is this man? I heard that men''s status is much lower than women''s in the invitation Moon Palace. Why can this man be carried by so many people? "


    "I don''t know. In the past, there were no men in the team that invited the Moon Palace to participate in the martial arts training competition? Who is this man so sacred that she can be invited to the moon by the nuns of the Moon Palace? "


    Xi Yue is also paying attention to the people in Shenyue palace and yaoyue palace, but he doesn''t see any acquaintances.


    All of a sudden, she felt a line of sight fell on her body, which made her excited.


    This kind of feeling is like a poisonous snake is staring at itself, and it will come up and bite its own throat at any time.


    She suddenly turned to look, just in the eyes of the masked man who came down from the chariot of the Moon Palace. But I didn''t feel like I was being watched.


    Xi Yue puzzling frown, she always feel, just that line of sight is from the mask man.


    Moreover, she always felt that the figure of a man was familiar, but no matter how she recalled it, she couldn''t remember it.


    It is reasonable to say that she has never met such a man in Siam who invited her to the Moon Palace. Where does this familiar and frightening feeling come from?


    ===


    as time approached noon, a high platform suddenly rose from the original stage position in the middle of Shengyuan square.


    Above the high platform is a magnificent palace with carved columns and jade. On the plaque in the center of the palace is the majestic word yuankong Xiuxian alliance.


    With the appearance of the Gaotai palace, President Qi of Tianyi Valley, Bai Yingfan of Bai family, yuntianhong of Yun family Some representatives from the major families gathered under the high platform.


    This palace is called Wentian Pavilion. It is also the residence of yuankong Xiuxian alliance. It is also a magic weapon refined by people who refine weapons and can be moved at will.


    In Wentian Pavilion, in addition to the ranking and position of each team, you can also see the scene in the first secret place. Although not all the scenes can be seen, you can grasp the general situation of each team.


    After the appearance of Wentian Pavilion, suddenly two rays of light landed on the high platform, emitting a dazzling light.


    Many people could not help but cover their eyes.


    President Qi and others, however, bowed themselves together and yelled: "welcome the four gods!"


    Only on the high platform, the white light dissipated, and soon there were two figures that people could not look directly at.


    It was the East King Shaoyang and the South King Huoli. Their accomplishments had already exceeded the divine level, and they could not be seen through with the ability of all the people present.


    Behind the king of the East and the king of the south, there were two bodyguards. They were ordinary in appearance, but each had Mahayana accomplishments.


    Seeing the fire coming from Nanwang, the faces of all the people were a little surprised.


    Each session of the martial arts training competition will send an invitation to the four gods, but there is usually only one person who comes each time, that is, the one whose turn was to open the ancient realm of yuankong.


    But today, there was one more, and the one who was the most impatient was Nanwang Huoli.


    Dong Wang Shaoyang squinted, looked at the man beside him and joked: "is this the wind that blew Nan Wang? Didn''t you say that the most annoying thing is to host such boring competitions? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    Fire from the line of sight slightly can not be traced to the back of a glance, fundus with a bit helpless and sad.


    But when he looked at Wang Shaoyang in the East, he was completely changed into an invincible provocation. "It''s none of your business whether I love you or not, sissy. Believe it or not, I''ll burn your face!"


    The East King''s facial expression is abrupt one side, in the Mou flash a fierce color.


    He is a good-looking man. He likes to wear colorful clothes, and his face is often powdered, but he hates being called sissy.


    It was Huo Li, who was the most hot tempered and self-centered. Although he was resentful, he had no choice but to sneer at him.


    The East King stepped forward and glanced at the crowd, thinking: can the source of wood he was searching for really find clues among these people?


    But in the mouth light way: "lets all contestants return to their respective positions, waits for me to open the transmission array."


    "Yes, his Royal Highness the East King!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, all the teams moved quickly to the designated transmission array.


    When Wang Shaoyang in the East tears a gap in the boundary of yuankong''s ancient realm, the transmission array will start and send the people of each team to every corner of the secret realm.


    Originally, Xi Yue was studying the transmission array under her feet. This Rune was completely different from what she had seen before. It seemed that there were many secrets hidden, and she felt familiar. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere.


    Just want to say, suddenly feel a burning vision from the top of the head.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of the fire. However, when she swept around, her sight seemed to disappear.


    Is it an illusion? Xi Yue frowned and thought, she just seemed to feel Ji Mingyu''s breath.


    But it''s impossible, isn''t it? It''s the king of the East and the king of the south in Siam, second only to God. How could Ji Mingyu be in it?


    Fire from the top of the platform is acutely aware of Xi Yue swept over the line of sight.


    His eyes flashed, and he could not help but secretly glanced at the ugly bodyguard behind him.


    Finally, he could not help but spread his voice with his spiritual power and said, "God, who is that little girl? You come here to be a bodyguard in this big competition. Isn''t it for this little girl


    In response to his indifference and silence, there was a sharp pain in the back of his head.


    Whine - Huoli''s face was twisted, and his strong willpower suppressed him, so that he would not breathe out.


    But this warning not only didn''t let his interest fade, but looked at Xi Yue''s eyes more and more interesting.


    Oh, Lord shenzun, it''s the famous ice in Shenyu. No woman can get close to it.


    Now I have a woman I like. What can this little girl do! He''s really getting more and more curious.


    When all the players stand in the teleportation array, Dong Wang Shaoyang''s hands make complicated gestures, and his powerful spiritual power radiates from him, instantly covering the whole Shengyuan square.


    "Ho -" most of them took a breath of cold air and turned pale.


    This is the first time that they have seen the power and prestige of the divine friars. They can''t show any courage to resist because of the sea like momentum.


    On the one hand, many people were filled with cold sweat and fear, and on the other hand, they were filled with happiness. Looking at the East King and the west king, their eyes were full of awe.


    Even if they can''t take part in the martial arts training competition, they will have a chance to see the power of the four gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Dong Wang''s gesture is faster and faster, and his spiritual power is stronger and stronger.


    Finally, when there was a wave in the air, the East King drank, "open!"


    At the next moment, all the teleportation arrays were shining with a dazzling light, which soon engulfed thousands of players.


    When the light dissipated, the original standing position of the players in the square was empty.


    President Qi coughed lightly and said in a loud voice, "I declare that this martial arts training competition officially begins!"


    Then, the king of the East and the king of the South bowed slightly, "please take your highness in place."


    The East King didn''t respond for a moment. Looking at the crowd that had disappeared, his eyes were full of shock and ecstasy.


    At that moment, he seemed to feel a wave of pure wood spirit power in the crowd.


    If the spirit power of wood is related to the origin of wood


    The East King took a deep breath, then pressed down the serious greed and excitement, turned and walked into the hall.


    South King fire from cold hum a, scold a sentence: "pretend", also followed in.


    Behind him, the man dressed as a bodyguard looks back at the place where Xi Yue disappeared. He turns his eyes slightly, and a sharp light passes through the bottom of his eyes.


    President Qi and others look at each other and enter the pavilion.


    The people in the square cheered and returned to their own positions, one by one in high spirits.


    However, because they can''t see the scene of the game, many people begin to cross their knees or chat with friends when they get to the position. We only wait for the integral transformation of each team in yuankong ancient environment.


    ===


    ask the sky Pavilion.


    The elders and even the heads of the families gathered in the main hall and sat in their respective positions, looking at the map not far away.


    On the map, you can see that the light spot representing each team falls at a certain position and then moves slowly.


    Next to the map are the names of a dense line of teams, such as Yunxiao Jiutian (cloud family), Junlin yuankong (jun family), Shenle unparalleled (Shenyue Palace) wait!


    The name of the team can be chosen at will. If there is any repetition, the first team and the second team will be marked at the back according to the order of application.


    Because it is to show everyone, if you get glory, it is also to announce the world, so the name of each team has achieved special momentum.


    At this time, all the teams are written with the word "points: Zero", which means that there are no casualties in the first secret place at this time.


    The first rule of the nine palaces is melee.


    In other words, if you fight each other, as long as you kill the players of other teams, you can accumulate one point. If you kill one player of your team, you will be deducted one point.


    If the number of players in the team is less than one third, the whole team will be eliminated together.


    Of course, the so-called killing the opponent is not necessarily a real death.


    When the warrior''s vital signs are infinitely weak or have no resistance ability, he will be directly sent out of the secret place for rescue.


    So the so-called kill opponent, in fact, as long as the opponent can lose the ability to act.


    Of course, because the sword has no eyes, if the warrior is killed in the scuffle, he can only blame himself.


    That''s why the martial arts training competition is both sought after and feared, because the great opportunity also means the great risk.


    There were nearly 100 teams, and only nine teams were able to win the ninth place in the end. This shows the cruelty of the game.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    In yuankong''s ancient environment, the swords are now in full swing, but the big men in Wentian pavilion are smiling and chatting while tasting tea.


    The East King Shaoyang and the South King Huoli are also in the main hall, but they are not in the same space, and the four gods always disdain to participate in these children''s intrigues.


    "You say, which one can get the nine palace quota today?" Suddenly, one of the sect elders asked with a smile.


    "Yun family, jun family, Bai family, Tianyi Valley, Yinyue palace, Shenyue palace There is no need to dispute these six seats. It''s hard to say the remaining three seats. "


    "It''s true that in the annual martial arts training competition, these six companies are bound to get the nine palace places, so there is no suspense for the six companies in the first round of the competition, and the real victory or defeat can''t be separated until the second and third level of the secret world."


    Everyone nodded after hearing the words.


    Then there was humanity: "I guess tianwuzong can take one of the remaining three places this year, and their disciples are excellent."


    "If you want me to say that Dongluo may also be a new force, but more than half of their players are in the late stage of distraction."


    People were talking about it one after another. Suddenly someone said, "you just said that Tianyi Valley must occupy a seat, but how can I see that there are two teams in Tianyi valley. I know it''s the inner elite led by two disciples of Lou YIZUN, but what''s the matter with this team called shuiyi class 3


    This statement immediately aroused people''s curiosity.


    In a group of fierce team name, the team name is too different. Water medicine class three? What the hell?


    Immediately someone opened [water medicine class 3] to introduce the materials. When they saw the cultivation level of the members in it, they glared like hell.


    Distraction period, distraction period, distraction period, Yuanying period, Yuanying period Jindan period


    "This The martial arts of Jindan period came to participate in the martial arts training competition?! Are they living impatiently? " The elder of tianwu sect gave a low cry.


    Other people who saw this scene were all dumbfounded, and their faces were full of incomprehension.


    You know, the martial arts training competition is held every year, and the casualties are well known. Many people have been afraid.


    So the cultivation level of those who participate in the competition is improving, and now the martial arts in the distraction period has almost become the standard of a team.


    But how can the team of the third class of water doctors be? Even if there are only three distraction periods, there are so many golden elixir periods. At this level, it''s not like you''re looking for death in yuankong''s ancient environment?


    Bai Yingfan also suddenly saw Xi Yue''s name and frowned.


    He just saw Xi Yue''s team, it seems that every cultivation is not high, but he didn''t expect that it would be as low as this.


    At this time, someone suddenly said: "ah, isn''t Xi Yue the winner of Xuanying fairy''s great reward? With her strength, she can join the elite team of Tianyi valley. How can she be mixed in such a waste team? "


    "Ah, that''s true. We were amazed at Xi Yue''s talent at the beginning, especially in the aspect of Dan medicine and Fu array. Such a talented little girl has never been seen before. Well, why can''t she think of going to such a team? "


    Someone couldn''t help looking at President Qi, "President Qi, what''s going on?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    However, principal Qi said with a smile: "this is Xi Yue''s own choice. I believe that since she has chosen to participate in the competition, she must have her own means."


    That little girl, at the beginning, but set up a military order.


    Others can''t help laughing, "even if Xi Yue is more powerful, what can he do with such a team? It''s good enough that you don''t get knocked out first. "


    "If you hide better, maybe you can live longer..."


    While everyone was talking about it, someone suddenly exclaimed, "look, there''s a team going to the third class of shuiyi Yes, yes


    "Oh, isn''t that the [stone breaking] team of Po Shan sect? Ninety percent of the team members are distracted. After that, they are going to be the first team to be eliminated. What a pity, fairy Xi Yue


    Even President Qi and Bai Yingfan, who are friends with Xi Yue, can''t help shaking their heads when they see this scene. Their eyes are full of regret and worry about Xi Yue.


    How can a team whose average cultivation level is less than Yuanying''s, encounter a team whose 90% is distracted, and not lose?


    ===


    among the teams participating in the martial arts training competition, Po shanzong is also the strength of the middle and upper reaches.


    But the competition in the first round of the martial arts training competition is too fierce, and 90% of the teams will be eliminated.


    So in the past 100 years, Po shanzong has participated in ten competitions in succession, but not once has he been stopped in the first nine palaces.


    Even if the first team is eliminated, it will get some rewards in the end.


    However, compared with the families and sects who entered the eight trigrams, the reward can be ignored.


    Every year, Po shanzong looks at other people holding a large number of gifted land treasures, and his eyes are red. This time, in order to break through the first level and enter the second level [eight trigrams], he has also spent a lot of money.


    It''s impossible to find out dozens of distractors at one time with the strength of the Po Shan sect, so we specially hired ten distractors from outside. Such a strong team can be described as a rainbow of momentum.


    The leader of poshanzong is a middle-aged man who looks about 40 years old. His name is Tao Dali. He has average talent. He may not be able to rise to the sky in this life.


    However, he had rich experience in fighting, was insidious, ruthless, deep-seated and resourceful, so he became the leader of poshanzong.


    Tao energetically took out the jade slip to activate it, and a proud smile appeared on his face


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean by that?"


    Tao Dali pointed to the light spot on the map which was very close to their Po shanzong, and said with a smile: "in the first round of the martial arts training competition, what we can do is to see which strong team can catch the fat sheep at the first time. Whoever catches the fat sheep more, who catches the fat sheep earlier, is likely to win the ninth palace."


    "Haha, are fat sheep the weak teams? Strong teams and strong teams usually don''t fight each other until the last moment, so as to avoid losing each other and being profited by others. But those weak teams are different. As long as we kill them, we can get a lot of points


    "But elder martial brother, how do you know it''s a weak team?"


    It is true that every team has a map for those who enter yuankong ancient territory, but only two kinds of light spots are marked on the map, one is the position of their teammates, the other is the position of other players.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    However, it is not known which light spot represents which team.


    Tao Dali showed a sinister and treacherous smile on his face and bared his teeth: "when I was in Shengyuan square, I counted the number of weak teams. Especially the team that is destined to be a fat sheep and be slaughtered by others, I count it very carefully. "


    "Shuiyi class 3, the waste team whose average strength did not exceed that of Yuanying period, hahaha, elder martial brother, you are so smart!"


    "With the 30 points of the third water medicine class, we will be able to occupy the position of the ninth Palace this time. Ha ha, it''s God who helped us break the mountain sect. "


    "Let''s get there quickly. If someone grabs the fat sheep, we''ll die of vomiting!"


    All the people of Po Shan sect were excited. They were eager to seize the opportunity. Without thinking about it, they moved quickly towards the location of the light spot.


    After flying for a while, the figure came into view quickly.


    Some of them are drinking tea, some are eating, some are meditating, and some are even chatting.


    Tao Dali was overjoyed. They all thought that they came to visit yuankong to relax. They were so casual.


    Several people are flying in the air, at this time also silent, repressed excited mood, looked at each other, and then body shape like lightning toward the bottom of a few people fly past.


    Who knows, people are still in mid air, under the chuckling young, suddenly someone whispered, "array!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the young girls, who were still scattered, suddenly jumped up, quickly besieged the city in a circle and retreated.


    Tao Dali didn''t expect that several children would change so quickly. He was on guard and stopped.


    But there are also a few disciples of poshanzong who can''t clean up and fall into the encirclement.


    Before these people could lift up their swords and cut them, they could see purple light and shadow rushing up into the sky, encircling them in the middle.


    The teenagers, who were still in the periphery, began to shuttle through the purple light and shadow. Their bodies grew faster and faster, and finally they directly became wisps of phantoms.


    The disciples of Po Shan sect who were surrounded in the central area had no time to respond to what happened. They suddenly felt a pain in their hands and legs. They were slashed.


    The cry of pain rang out. These disciples of the broken mountain sect tried to swallow the pills and tried to rush up with their swords. However, they didn''t rush for long, but they were immediately whipped back by the purple whip.


    After a few breaths, the wails of those people became smaller and smaller. Finally, they fainted to the ground, and there was no more sound.


    When the purple light and shadow dissipated, I saw that the disciples of the broken mountain sect were all tied up by the purple vines and threw them away like a caterpillar that could not move.


    The situation changed so quickly that Tao Dali was stunned in mid air. Looking at the children in the third class of shuiyi, there was no more contempt, only dignified.


    Bai ruohuan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I''ve been abused by such people as zero God and master Yun. It''s so easy to deal with such minions."


    Yun Wenjing said lightly: "don''t take it lightly. The strength of these people is only in the early stage of distraction, and they are easy to deal with. Moreover, this broken mountain sect is not even a second rate sect. "


    Meng zisu also said with a smile: "what''s more, it''s mainly thanks to tutor Xi Yue who left us Ziming Youluo that we can handle it so easily!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Young girls talk and laugh, the mood can not say good, completely did not enter the dangerous place of nervous fear.


    However, Tao Dali''s face was gloomy, leading dozens of people behind him to come down from the sky slowly.


    His eyes swept over the purple Ming you Luo and said in a deep voice: "do you really think that with these small skills, you can save your life?"


    Jun Hongbo said with a sneer, "if you can save your life, you''d better have a big fight. Just try."


    Of course, the people of Po Shan sect don''t know the identity of Jun Hongbo, but the arrogance and contempt on his face make them extremely unhappy.


    So the battle began.


    However, the scene that Tao Dali thought they could destroy the children of shuiyi class 3 didn''t happen.


    Almost at the moment of Tao Dali''s hand, the people of shuiyi class three moved, scattered in different directions, and then moved quickly.


    As they move faster and faster, the figures of all the students seem to become illusions, unable to capture.


    Tao Dali stabbed them out with a sword. The man was right in front of him, but the body of the sword was empty, and the phantom disappeared into smoke.


    The accomplishments of all the people in shuiyi class 3 are very low. It''s hard for them to hurt Tao Dali.


    But the same Tao Dali, they can''t catch any students. In addition, there are purple vines whistling and whipping from time to time, which stuns and binds a disciple of Po Shan sect.


    An hour of stalemate in the past, let Tao Dali''s face more and more ugly.


    After another disciple of poshanzong was tied up by Ziming Youluo, Yun Wenjing stopped moving with a smile and said in a loud voice: "brother Tao of poshanzong, are you sure you want to continue fighting with us?"


    Tao Dali had a gloomy face and said coldly, "what do you mean, smelly boy?"


    With one move, Yun Wenjing tied up a comatose disciple of Po shanzong with a purple vine and hung him up. "You know, if you kill the enemy in the first round of scuffle, you''ll get more points, but if you die, you''ll get less points. Do you think that if we kill all the disciples of Po Shan sect that we have caught, will you be promoted? "


    Tao Dali was stunned, and his face became more ugly. However, he had to admit that what Yun Wenjing said was true.


    "What do you want?"


    Yun Wenjing said with a smile, "we will not kill or let go of these disciples of the broken mountain sect. But you''re not going to be able to come up with the idea of our water medicine class three. If you want to advance, you can hunt other teams. I wonder if elder martial brother Tao agrees with this deal? "


    This is the threat of nakedness!


    Tao Dali gritted his teeth, but when he looked at the seven disciples who were entangled in the purple vines and thought about the consequences of losing seven points, he finally gritted his teeth and forbeared, waving: "let''s go!"


    Before he left, he glared at the kids and said with a sneer, "with your ability, you can be a shrinking turtle. Even with the help of this strange array, no one can get you, but don''t you want to be promoted! "


    After the sarcasm, the people of Po Shan sect left angrily.


    As soon as the shadow of Po Shan sect disappeared, Yun Wen Jing sat down on the ground.


    Others in the third class of shuiyi have the same action as him.


    Jun Hongbo and the three of them are still better. Those with weak cultivation, especially Fang yuechao and Wu Jinshui, are cold sweated and pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    The array just now is called Che Xuan array. It is one of the top ten ancient arrays found by Xi Yue from Xumi space. We can see how powerful its power is. However, its power also means that it has higher requirements for the people who set up the array.


    The car hanging array is a magic array that can defend and counterattack and achieve a great reversal, but it can only be played by friars who are over the robbery period at least.


    So Xi Yue let Ji Mingyu will improve the car hanging array, so that it only has a defensive function, not to fight back.


    But Rao is so, with the cultivation of the students in the third class of water medicine, it is also extremely difficult.


    After a few people sat down, they began to take drugs and meditate. Although they were very tired, they looked very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of the car suspension array taught us by tutor Xi Yue was really so powerful. I was cruelly abused by the gods during training. I thought we were rotten! But Po Shan Zong, so many experts in the distraction period, didn''t even have a clue with us. "


    "Ha ha, tutor Xi Yue, who is that? Is it possible that what she brings out is not powerful? "


    "Stop talking and sit down quickly. Even if we can''t help tutor Xi Yue, we can''t hold him back."


    Several people spoke for a while, and soon began to quickly cross knee meditation.


    However, Yun Wenjing remembered Tao Dali''s words just now, and a mysterious smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    They don''t have the ability to win? Can only shrink defense? There''s no way we''ll make it to the second round?


    Hehe, that''s not necessarily.


    Didn''t the people of poshanzong find out? During the whole battle, there was one person who never showed up.


    That talent is the core of the third class of water medicine, and also the strongest.


    ===


    ask the sky Pavilion.


    The faces of all the people who were waiting for the destruction of the third water medicine class by the team of "stone breaks the sky" of the broken mountain sect all showed an incredible look.


    A whole hour has passed, the first round of the martial arts training competition list has begun to change, many teams have begun to appear casualties, there are also some strong team scores began to rise.


    However, their expected scores of class 3 of poshanzong and shuiyi have not changed at all.


    "How could it be? Po Shan Zong and Shui Yi San ban are in the same place. Why didn''t they be killed? "


    "Well, wait a minute, the people of Po Shan sect I left! What''s going on? "


    The people who ask the sky Pavilion can''t see the real image in the secret place. At this time, they just scratch their heart and lungs to see what happened in the secret place.


    The one with the most ugly face is the leader of Po Shan sect. He has a gloomy face and has decided to wait for Tao Dali to come out and teach them a lesson.


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, "ah, the score of class 3 of shuiyi has changed!"


    "Where? Did you deduct points? How many of them have been eliminated I would say that the people of Po Shan sect can''t be so stupid and don''t slaughter the ready-made fat sheep. "


    However, the man who had just yelled couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. After a long time, he stammered: "no, it''s not. The score of the third class of water medicine didn''t drop. Instead On the contrary, it has risen. "


    "What?! How is that possible? "


    ===


    the ancient realm of yuankong, the secret realm of Jiugong.


    A group of people were running desperately, while another pair of people were chasing after them with laughter.


    The leader is a man in white, who looks elegant and has a fierce smile.


    "Where to run!" He jumped up in the air with a loud shout and went to kill the last two people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    The two men were just cultivation in Yuanying period. They couldn''t escape the pursuit of this distraction peak master. They screamed and died.


    The people running in front of them were full of grief, but they didn''t dare to stop at their feet and ran into the stone forest in front of them.


    The man in white stopped and said with a sneer, "these useless things are fast. They can almost wipe them out."


    "Young master Bai really deserves to be the best talent of the fourth generation of Bai family. His skill [white lightsaber] really makes him superb. Although we can''t kill all the people in this small clan, we can get considerable points by killing most of them. "


    When Bai Ruolin heard the compliment, he nodded with satisfaction, took out the jade slips and looked at them. He found that his team was in the third place. The first and second were Jun''s family and Shenyue palace.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction, then said calmly: "in addition to accumulating points, you should also give the team of the third class of good looking for water doctors, who dare to humiliate Feifei. I must teach Feifei a lesson and go out for her."


    "Yes, master Bai!"


    Several people said while they were about to withdraw from the stone forest zone.


    There are many stone forests and swamps in Jiugong secret place. Stone forests are easy to get lost, and swamps are easy to fall into the ground. Although Bai Ruolin and his family could not get out, they did not want to waste their time in such a place.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "ah, why is there a man standing on the boulder?"


    Bai Ruolin looked up, and sure enough, he saw a young man in blue and white clothes standing on the stone outside the stone forest not far ahead.


    It''s said that it''s a teenager, but people recognize it at a glance. It''s Xi Yue, the leader of shuiyi class 3. She disguises herself as a man and won the first prize in Xuanying fairy.


    The dim light in Jiugong secret place fell on her face. Although she was far away, she could see that her eyes were clear and beautiful.


    "It''s Xi Yue! Why is she here? "


    "Is the water Doctor class three nearby? Ha ha ha, then our points can go up again. "


    as soon as Bai Ruolin recognized Xi Yue, he remembered the scene that he made himself unable to get off the stage in Shengyuan square, and his eyes were burning with flames," if you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell, you have to break in. Ha ha, Xi Yue, don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll take you to Feifei and let her calm down. "


    As soon as the words are finished, Bai Ruolin rises up and rushes towards Xi Yue like lightning.


    Standing on the boulder, Xi Yue smiles and takes a step at the foot when Bai Ruolin is about to rush in front of him.


    The next moment, Bai Ruolin found that the figure in front of him had disappeared.


    "Where to run?" Bai Ruolin suddenly turned around and looked around, but there was no one around.


    His face suddenly darkened and he roared, "where are people?"


    The people of the white family are also at a loss. How can the people who are just in front of us disappear now?


    While everyone was looking around, no one found that a figure slowly appeared behind one of the early distractors at the end of the Bai family.


    Silent, as if from the ground out of the general, and a slender white, like white jade carving hand is holding a slender sword, slowly pasted on the warrior''s fragile neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    A chill came from his back, which made the warrior shiver and gave him a bad premonition.


    But it''s too late.


    There was a sharp pain in his neck. He screamed and saw the blood gushing out.


    However, after all, he has the cultivation of distraction period. For ordinary people, cutting the throat means death, but for high-level martial arts, the body will gather spiritual power and form protection at the first time.


    "A sneak attack..."


    As soon as the Bai Jiawu''s words were spoken, suddenly, the long and thin sword on his neck suddenly lit up a hot flame, which quickly burned his spiritual protection.


    The soles of his feet, then issued a click sound, layers of frost from his feet slowly moving up, his body completely controlled, unable to move.


    The warrior''s face finally showed the color of horror. Looking up, there was a beautiful face with a beautiful smile, as well as the calm and cruel smile in the Phoenix''s eyes.


    Xi Yue!!


    The warrior opened his mouth to speak, but suddenly a lot of blood came out of his throat.


    His life value is infinite, approaching zero. His body is shining with silver light, and his figure disappears in the secret place.


    White family''s team, expels one person, deducts one point.


    Water doctor team three, kill one, add one point.


    This change happened very quickly. Bai Ruolin and others who stood in front of him didn''t react at all.


    When I look back, I find something strange behind me. I have already received the prompt that my team has been deducted points.


    Bai Ruolin''s face was completely distorted, and he yelled: "Xi Yue, you bitch, dare to let my Bai family lose points. You surround her for me, and I will let her... "


    However, without waiting for Bai Ruolin to finish his speech, Xi Yue laughs sarcastically. His figure quickly regresses and he runs away.


    "Want to escape!! Dream, chase me Bai Ruolin yelled angrily, and the commander caught up with him.


    However, after burning incense, they were all in a bad mood, but they had to admit that they were all distractors. However, they lost to a girl married by Yuan Dynasty.


    In this way, Xi Yue killed their people under their eyes, and then ran away.


    Bai Ruolin wants to kill people, but he has nothing to do.


    And now, after all, it''s in the competition. What they need is points and nine palace places. How can they spend time on Xi Yue alone.


    However, when Bai Ruolin is eyeing a weak team and wants to start.


    But Xi Yue appeared again, easily killed the weakest one in their team, and then drifted away.


    Bai Ruolin is mad at him, but Xi Yue is haunted, and they can''t prevent him.


    Want to catch up, but the problem is, they a bunch of distraction period speed, no one can match Xi Yue.


    This kind of thing happened again and again, until the four members of the Bai family were killed in the early stage of distraction.


    Bai Ruolin''s eyes were full of resentment like dying together. His eyes were full of red blood. He gritted his teeth and said, "all set traps for me. I won''t catch that bitch this time. I don''t believe in Bai Ruolin."


    However, the trap was laid, but half an hour passed, an hour passed, but Xi Yue never appeared again.


    Bai Ruolin became more and more irritable. At this time, someone in the team could not help exclaiming: "look, the score of class 3 of shuiyi has risen again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    "Is Xi Yue not going to come back to ambush us, but to kill other teams?"


    "Well, look at our ranking. It was third an hour ago, but now it has fallen to more than ten places."


    When Bai Ruolin saw the result, an old mouthful of blood almost came out.


    They white family team, unexpectedly completely by that Xi Yue teased thoroughly.


    "Xi Yue, I, Bai Ruolin, are at odds with you --!!"


    ===


    nine palaces, the location of Huayang sect.


    Thirty or forty distractors were playing with another nun who was left alone by a weak team. Their faces were full of lust.


    The nun''s face was full of grief and indignation. Tears hung on her face. She saw that her clothes were torn and her snow-white skin was exposed. Finally, she could not bear the humiliation and killed herself with a knife.


    Suicide is not really death, but the lowest life is sent out of the secret.


    The people of huayangzong burst out laughing, their faces full of pride and Indescribability.


    At this time, suddenly came a woman''s voice with a smile, "bullying girls is fun?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Oh, it turned out to be just a little girl in her infancy."


    "Well, isn''t this fairy Xi Yue? I was surprised to see her face in the Xuanying fairy''s great appreciation. It''s really the most beautiful thing in the world


    Everyone in huayangzong got excited and approached Xi Yue.


    However, after a cup of tea, the scene was in a mess.


    There are still many living huayangzong disciples. Each of them has a distraction period of cultivation. At this time, they are all full of horror. Looking at the blood from their brothers on the ground, they can''t recover for a long time.


    Just now they are arrogant and want to bully Xi Yue, but now they want to cry without tears.


    Xi Yue so quietly appeared, shot extremely decisively, killed their five brothers in the blink of an eye.


    Then he said with a smile, "next, I hope you can have a good time." And then it drifts away.


    Hua Yangzong didn''t send people to chase him, but after a moment, those people came back and said: they couldn''t catch up with Xi Yue at all.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do?"


    "Isn''t Xi Yue just in his infancy? Why is it so powerful? "


    Hua Yangzong''s elder martial brother pondered for a long time, then he shook his head and said: "I think Xi Yue''s body method and means are more like the magic killing envoys in the magic cultivation. They specially sneak attack in the dark, and hit well and then far shield. It''s just that she''s cleaner and faster than magic killing. We can''t catch up with her at all. If we are entangled by her, we will lose a lot. This time, we have to admit our bad luck. "


    Said, directly waved: "our goal is to get nine palace quota, the most important thing is to get points, Xi Yue such a difficult opponent, we next far away from it."


    ===


    as time goes on, such scenes happen from time to time in secret places.


    For shuiyi class 3 and Xi Yue, each team has been careless from the beginning, treating them as fat sheep, and now they are worried and afraid of Xi Yue''s presence.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    Xi Yue''s accomplishments were very low, but he was only in his infancy, but his strength was far beyond the ordinary distraction period, even comparable to the peak of distraction period.


    But if that''s all, it doesn''t scare the teams.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    Because no matter how fierce the warrior at the peak of the distraction period is, one person can''t deal with it, can two or three?


    As long as they are surrounded and beaten, no matter how powerful they are, they will be killed.


    But Xi Yue is different!


    I don''t know what kind of body method she practiced. Every time she appeared, she was like a ghost, silent and unpredictable.


    What''s more, she has a good eye for the target.


    Either she is the weakest or she is completely restrained, so it is always a fight.


    When these strong teams want to surround Xi Yue, she has retreated leisurely.


    Of course, the people in these teams want to catch up, but the problem is that they don''t have Xi Yue''s speed at all.


    Even the elite trained by Bai Ruolin, a powerful family, can''t catch up with Xi Yue. Other people dream of catching up with her.


    What makes many teams in the nine palaces most crazy is.


    Xi Yue seldom kills the weak team. Instead, she catches the strong team.


    In particular, those who commit crimes, arrogant attitude of the strong team, is her target sniper.


    This kind of behavior is simply trampling on the face of these rich families.


    These strong teams, who have always been invincible in the martial arts training competition, hate each other, but have no way at all.


    In the pavilion of heaven.


    People looking at not far away score constantly changing list, simply dumbfounded.


    In the first round of the martial arts training competition, it''s not Jun''s family, not Yun''s family, nor inviting Moon Palace, nor Shenyue palace, but the third water medicine class that they thought would be eliminated in the first time?


    "No way! Did the people in the third class of shuiyi play some sinister tricks? How is it possible that a team with average strength less than the first year''s infant period can occupy the top of the list


    "This is yuankong''s ancient realm. You are playing a conspiracy to show me?" Another sneered.


    "Did you find that most of the people in the third class of shuiyi gathered in one place, which was a relatively remote corner. They were obviously hiding from other people for fear of being chased and killed. However, there is only one light spot representing the third class of shuiyi who has been moving all the time. "


    "You Do you mean that this man killed all the high points of class three of shuiyi? "


    "How is that possible?"


    "That''s the Bai family, huayangzong Which team is not full of distractors? Who can kill people under their noses, but still retreat? "


    "What are the means of the third water medicine class? Are they going to be the champions this year? "


    It''s almost a frying pan in Wentian Pavilion. The focus of everyone''s discussion is on the third class of shuiyi.


    The same is true of the square.


    The practitioners who had been waiting for the results of the competition were stunned by the ranking of the list.


    No matter what they think, they can''t figure out why the third class of water medicine, the worst in strength, even ranked first.


    In the hidden space of Wentian Pavilion.


    Looking at the fire of the team, he suddenly burst out with a smile, "the team of the third class of water doctors is really interesting. Who is the man who intercepts everywhere in the team? It''s interesting to play those aristocratic teams around. Ha ha, it''s really interesting. I want to go in and have a look. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    Wang Shaoyang frowned slightly and said, "I admit that this man has some skills, but he is so reckless that he is bound to be the target of all strong teams. Are you sure he can live to the end of the first round?"


    "Hum!" And the side suddenly came a cold and contemptuous hum.


    Dong Wang Shaoyang was startled and looked suspiciously at Xiang Huoli. "Was that your voice?"


    Huoli stares at him, "so what if it''s me?"


    The East King frowned and looked at the two guards behind him. He couldn''t see anything unusual, so he turned his head.


    Just in the heart but some uneasy, just at that moment, he always felt that powerful to make him unable to breathe.


    Fire from is secretly wiped cold sweat, secretly glanced at his behind as a bodyguard of some god.


    At the same time, his mind was open: is it because Shaoyang said something bad about that funny guy in the third class of shuiyi that shenzun was so unhappy? Well, is it the little girl named Xi Yue who intercepts the experts everywhere.


    Hehe, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting.


    ===


    there is no difference between day and night in the nine palaces secret place, but according to the rough estimation, it''s almost a day past now.


    Xi Yue''s body shape is like a ghost shuttling between the stone forest, and the pills in his hand are poured into his mouth. The original seventy-eight spirit power consumed is almost replenished in an instant.


    She took out the jade slips and looked at them. Now the ranking of the third water medicine class is still in the first place, but there is not a big gap between the second and the third.


    In other words, there is not a big gap between the top ten teams.


    What''s more, it''s the first day of scuffle after all, and many really powerful families haven''t made any effort yet.


    The melee in the nine palaces will last for three days, that is, 36 hours.


    Thinking, a group of figures suddenly appeared in front.


    Xi Yue only saw one eye to recognize, is headed by a white cloud Feifei.


    Of course, Xi Yue, yunfeifei''s [Tianming Dixiao] team, knows that both sides belong to Tianyi Valley and should not fight each other.


    However, the relationship between Xi Yue and Yun Feifei can''t be described as bad.


    In addition, some of the elites in "Tian Ming Di Xiao" were ridiculed and ridiculed by the students of shuiyi class 3.


    So she won''t be soft handed when she meets with the ability to increase points for the third class of water supply doctors.


    Xi Yue''s steps became more and more delicate and treacherous. The figure that he could see with the naked eye slowly turned into a shadow. In the end, it turned into a wisp of smoke, and disappeared with the wind.


    This is not entirely a means of cultivating the truth, but Xi Yue''s illusions and lost steps learned when he was a killer in his previous life.


    With her precise operation of spiritual power and powerful divine consciousness, she can kill one distractor after another in the crowd.


    If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles. This is Xi Yue''s unique technology.


    Other people, even if their accomplishments are much higher than her, even the friars in the empty and dark period, may not be able to do it.


    Seeing a distracted person in yunfeifei''s team getting closer and closer to himself.


    Lishui sword was slowly held by Xi Yue in his hand, and his breath became lighter and lighter, as if to disappear completely.


    At the moment of Xi Yue''s preparation, his face suddenly changed and his figure suddenly retreated.


    However, in the end, her movement was a step slower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    Originally empty behind, suddenly appeared more than ten distracted period peak of the master, Mori Han''s flying sword scabbard, kill intention, let a person chilly.


    Xi Yue''s eyes narrowed and looked around.


    She was surrounded by not only the experts of yunfeifei''s team, but also several Bai family members.


    Her heart is clear, it seems that Yun Feifei and Bai Ruolin met, and set a trap, waiting for himself to jump into.


    Sure enough, in the crowd, Bai Ruolin walked out slowly, looking at her eyes full of resentment, "Xi Yue, we have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    On the other hand, Yun Feifei''s cold face also showed a smile, and his eyes were full of pride and excitement: "Xi Yue, I didn''t expect that you were so cruel, insidious and vicious, and even hunted the weak of all teams everywhere."


    "If elder martial brother Lin told me that you attacked his team shamelessly, I would have guessed that you would come to me for revenge one day. Now you are here."


    Xi Yue sneered and said with disdain: "you can''t compete with me in alchemy. Xuanying fairy lost to me. He coveted my man, but my man despised you. What can I do for you? I feel sorry for you, the eldest lady of the cloud family. "


    "You bitch --!" Yun Feifei''s cold and gorgeous face was instantly distorted, and her voice was sharp and sharp. She could hardly control herself to rush out and tear Xi Yue to pieces.


    But soon, she was pressed by Xiao Muyu.


    Xiao Muyu said with a smile: "Xi Yue, what''s the use of your courage now? Do you think you can escape from the trap we set? It''s better to let go. We may not hurt you. "


    Xi Yue couldn''t help frowning when he heard this.


    The tone of Xiao Muyu''s voice became so strange that he always felt different from Xiao Muyu before.


    What''s more, Xiao Muyu looked at her eyes, which made her feel sick, as if she wanted to take off all her clothes.


    It''s not only Xi Yue who can''t stand it, but also Bai Ruolin and Yun Feifei.


    Bai Ruolin roared: "today, I will cut this cheap woman to pieces in order to dispel her hatred for playing with me. If anyone dares to stop me, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Said, he also looked at cloud Feifei one eye, "Feifei, you rest assured, I will certainly give you revenge."


    Yun Feifei is mad now. Without looking at Bai Ruolin, he waves to the people around him and says, "give me all of them. As long as you don''t kill her, it doesn''t matter if you cut off her hands and feet! I''ll take all the responsibility for what happened. "


    Xiao Muyu originally wanted to talk, but then he thought that Xi Yue, who had no hands and feet, was lying in bed. He played with him and closed his mouth with a strange smile.


    At this moment, no one believed that Xi Yue could escape.


    In the past several times, Xi Yue was able to kill and escape quietly because others were unprepared and did not form an encirclement.


    And there are nearly 70 distracted experts on their side, and they are well prepared to surround Xi Yue.


    No matter how strong she is, can she compete with 70 distraction periods?


    All of a sudden, Yun Feifei seems to think of something, you smile, "by the way, there is a good news, I forgot to tell you, your good students, but we already know their whereabouts from the mouth of Po Shan Zong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    "It''s said that they did have some means to let the Po Shan sect take them. But Po Shan Zong, at most, can only be regarded as a middle-class team. What if he can be ranked in the top 20? You said, "can they still escape?"


    Xi Yue''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by that?"


    When yunfeifei surrounds Xi Yue, she hopes to see her panic, despair, kneel down to Rao. However, Xi Yue, a bitch, has fallen into such a desperate situation that she still looks indifferent.


    At this time, finally saw Xi Yue change color, cloud Feifei this in the heart don''t mention how happy, "golden rainbow door you know? Although it is rare to be promoted to the ninth palace, every martial arts training competition can steadily occupy the top 20 positions. Do you know who is the leader of jinhongmen this year? "


    "Who is it?"


    "Fang yuechen, that''s the cousin of Fang yuechao, the scum in the third class of water medicine. Originally, as long as Fang yuechao dropped out of school, he could enter the inner gate of Tianyi Valley and get the support of pills from my master Lou YIZUN. But because Fang yuechao and you had to participate in the competition, his dream was shattered. Hehe, guess how much he hates Fang yuechao and shuiyi class three? "


    Xi Yue quickly took out the jade slips and saw that there were many light spots close to the hidden position of shuiyi class three.


    Looking at her gloomy face, yunfeifei laughed.


    See Xi Yue make to turn around to leave, she immediately shrieked: "want to run back to save them? Ha ha, don''t dream! You can''t protect yourself! "


    The cloud family''s, white family''s dozens of distraction period master slowly close to Xi Yue, the body''s spiritual power waves, as if to drown Xi Yue tear.


    Yun Feifei knows that Xi Yue is dead this time. Even if she can''t be killed, she should have a good taste of life, humiliation and trampling.


    Her face was twisted and ferocious with extreme excitement.


    But at this time, she thought she would kneel down and beg for mercy, and she would be frightened. But on Xi Yue''s face, she also showed a cold smile.


    The girl''s clear and sweet voice rang out in everyone''s ears, "in the scuffle, everyone is the enemy. I didn''t want to kill any team, but it was also based on the fact that people don''t attack me or criminals."


    "However, since you want to die, ha ha, I will certainly help you."


    Yunfeifei sneered: "at this time, do you still want to talk big to scare you? You want to kill us all. You are a warrior in Yuan Dynasty. Are you dreaming? "


    Xi Yue stretched out a long white hand, fingers gently twist, emitting red and blue light Lishui sword appeared in her palm.


    She said slowly, "yunfeifei, you will cooperate with the Bai family to deal with us. Do you think I won''t find someone to cooperate with?"


    With these words, the faces of Yun Feifei and Bai Ruolin finally changed.


    "You What do you mean


    "What do you mean?"?! It means yunfeifei, you bitch, it''s time to accept retribution


    A clear female voice suddenly came from the distance.


    Her voice quickly from far and near, and so on the last word to say, people have come to the front.


    Yunfeifei''s face changed as soon as she saw someone coming.


    I saw a red dress, bright and gorgeous, looking at her eyes twinkled with the flame of resentment, not her nemesis in the cloud home, who is Yun Yalan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    And behind Yun Yalan, there are dozens of people in the cloud family''s team. As soon as they land, they face the warrior who surrounds Xi Yue.


    When yunfeifei is in the cloud home, the most annoying thing is yunyalan, the real pride of heaven.


    Therefore, relying on the old lady''s love for her, she often makes a trip behind Yun Yalan''s back, making her punished by the family.


    Yun Yalan''s accomplishments are just between her and Bo Zhongyi. Unlike her talent of learning medicine and alchemy, she is stupid and has no intention. Before that, Yun Feifei never paid attention to her.


    But she never thought that Yun Yalan would join hands with Xi Yue.


    Bai Ruolin also looked ugly: "what do you mean, Yun Yalan? Our Bai family and your Yun family are friends. Feifei is still your sister. Now you are against us for an outsider? "


    "Pooh! Such a bastard of unknown origin deserves to be my sister? " Cloud Ya LAN a face disgust way, "also, who say I help Xi Yue is to help outsider, don''t forget, my close younger brother can formally water medicine class three of a member.". Xi Yue won on behalf of my brother won, I''m happy, I''m happy, do you care? Yunfeifei''s dog leg


    Yun Yalan''s speech has always been merciless. Bai Ruolin is so humiliated by her that she almost bites her silver teeth.


    He glared at an ordinary young man beside Yun Yalan, "Yunda, you are the elite trained by the cloud family. If you want to focus on the interests of the cloud family, will you let Yun Yalan fool around?"


    The young man, who was called Yunda, said with a leisurely smile: "before we entered yuankong, the God of war asked us to protect Miss Xi Yue, so I''m sorry. If anyone wants to fight against Miss Xi Yue, our cloud family won''t sit back and ignore us."


    God of war? Yun Tianyi? Xi Yue is also a Leng.


    She had already talked with Yun Yalan about cooperation, but she didn''t expect that all the people in the cloud family would help her, or even listen to her command, not because of Yun Yalan, but because of Yun Tianyi''s command?


    But why does Yun Tianyi want to protect her? And condescending to help her train the students of water medicine class 3?


    And yunfeifei has screamed at this time, "impossible!! Father adult how can let a person protect Xi Yue that slut, even if want to protect also should protect me! Are you mistaken? "


    The people of the cloud family sneered and didn''t pay any attention.


    At this time, Bai Ruolin had calmed down, held down the excited Yun Feifei and said coldly: "Xi Yue, even if you have the support of the cloud family, how about it? We are an alliance of two teams here. Can the cloud family still fight against two? At the same time, we join hands here to destroy the cloud family, into the second, we can also get more treasure


    Cloud Feifei smell speech immediately calm down, the resentment on the face is not willing to change into a grimace.


    However, these two people''s smile did not have time to bloom, on the other side suddenly came another leisurely voice.


    "Who told you that Xi Yue was going to fight two with one?"


    Bai Ruolin almost jumped up in horror at the sound. He suddenly turned around and saw the comer. His face was like earth color. "Shenyue palace?!! How is that possible? You have to help Xi Yue, too. Why? "


    This group of people is the team of Shenyue palace. Because of their extraordinary strength, none of their team members is less than one, and they are in good condition one by one.


    In contrast to Yun Feifei and Bai Ruolin, Tianyi Valley is not good at fighting and mainly focuses on supporting, but Bai Ruolin has lost several team members. If they are really paired up, the result doesn''t need to be expected at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    The man of Shenyue palace arched his hand to Xi Yue and then said with a smile: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t want to fight with Tianyi Valley and the Bai family in the first round, but before entering the secret world, elder martial brother Song Zhen urged us to help the third class of shuiyi because there was his fiancee. Master Huiyue also asked us to take care of Miss Xi Yue within our ability. Hehe, so if anyone wants to attack Miss Xi Yue, we can only do something about it. "


    Xi Yue didn''t take care of Yun Feifei and Bai Ruolin''s angry face. He arched to Yun Yalan and the leader of Shenyue palace and said, "there are some difficulties in the third class of shuiyi. I have to go first. I''ll give it to you two. I will remember the love between cloud family and Shenyue palace! "


    "Go, go! I''ll leave my brother''s safety to you! " Yun Yalan waved boldly, "yunfeifei, this bitch, let me clean it up!"


    The people of Shenyue Palace also smile and bow their hands, "please Miss Xi Yue, be sure to protect Miss perilla and yourself."


    With a leisurely smile, Xi Yue stepped on his feet and rose to the sky in an instant.


    "Xi Yue, you bitch, who let you go, you come back to me --!"


    After this period of stimulation, yunfeifei is on the verge of madness. Originally, she thought she could torture and humiliate Xi Yue. Now, instead of Xi Yue, they are in a desperate situation. How can she bear it?!


    However, without waiting for her to rush after her, Yun Yalan''s sword has already struck, "Yun Feifei, I want to recover all the pain you have inflicted on me in recent years!"


    The people of Shenyue Palace also stopped in front of Bai Ruolin, regardless of his angry roar, fighting with them.


    Many people in the yunfeifei and Baijia teams are flustered, because shenyuegong has always been known for its strong fighting power, and the Yunjia family is not weak. If the two sides join hands, they are not rivals at all.


    The more flustered they are, the more abnormal their performance will be and the faster they will be killed.


    In the crowd, only Xiao Muyu''s eyes flashed a strange and sinister light. Looking at the direction Xi Yue left, he laughed ferociously.


    Xi Yue, this time let you escape first, until the second secret, you can''t run out of my palm.


    Smile convergence, Xiao Mu Yu looked to the battlefield, suddenly a hand, a pill toward the ground hard hit.


    At the moment when the pill was smashed, the smoke burst up, and the people who were covered by the smoke coughed one after another, and the eyes were dark.


    But only the members of the Tianyi Valley [Tianming Dixiao] team have taken the antidote for a long time, so it has no effect.


    Xiao Muyu said in a loud voice: "brothers of the Bai family, your help will be rewarded if you have a chance in the future. Feifei, let''s withdraw first. We''ll leave the Castle Peak there. We''re not afraid of no firewood! "


    What does that mean?!!


    Bai Ruolin was shocked and yelled with anger.


    After a few breaths, the smoke disappears, and Bai Ruolin finds that there are only his own Bai family around, fighting against the cloud family and Shenyue palace.


    And his goddess, Yun Feifei and others, who he had come to help, ran away.


    Yun Yalan looked disgusted and unwilling to say: "that bitch, there are so many ways to escape. Hum, she can''t be killed this time. Next time, I will make her suffer more."


    Then he looked maliciously at Bai Ruolin, "since I can''t get revenge on that bitch, I can only take it out on you. Ha ha, you Bai family will be eliminated in the first round of scuffle this year


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    Jiugong secret place, the location of shuiyi class 3.


    At this time, the war situation has been like deep water and hot together.


    Fang yuechen, headed by Jin Hongmen, was impatient and roared, "what are you doing? They''re just a bunch of waste in their infancy. You''re all distracted. Why can''t you even deal with them? "


    Fang yuechen is very angry. He can''t help it.


    Because this war has lasted for nearly half an hour, and almost all of them are distracted, but they can''t help a group of rubbish whose average cultivation period is less than the first year.


    He didn''t know what kind of array the water Doctor class 3 used. He was so fierce and rebellious.


    Just when Fang yuechao''s patience was almost exhausted, suddenly in the third class of shuiyi, a girl who was only in Jindan period couldn''t hold on and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The original perfect formation split in an instant.


    With the girl vomiting blood there are several people, Fang yuechao is one of them.


    And the rest of the water medicine class three are also very pale.


    Fang yuechen was stunned at first, then he reacted and laughed: "Fang yuechao, you rubbish, I thought you were really stronger, but now it seems that you are still as weak and useless as before. Hehe, when you upgrade to the golden age, you think you have a bright future? Bah, don''t dream. You should be abandoned in a corner forever, or crawling under my feet and obediently obeying my orders. In this way, I may still have a place for you in the Fang family. "


    Fang Yue''s face turned pale and looked at the others in the third class of shuiyi with guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s implicated you."


    "I''m sorry. We''re partners. We have to work together. We don''t forgive."


    "Don''t pay any attention to such a mad dog. Teacher Xi Yue has said that people can''t care with animals, so as not to be pulled down."


    In spite of such a critical moment, the people in the third class of shuiyi laughed one by one.


    One by one, they described each other as embarrassed, and their spiritual power was at the bottom, but there was no fear on their faces.


    But Fang yuechen was already fuming with anger at this time. The group of waste people dare to call him mad dog, and they are impatient.


    "Good! Good! If you want to die early, I''ll help you all! "


    With that, he waved to all the people in the Jinhong gate behind him and roared, "come on, please --"


    however, Fang yuechen''s words were not finished, and suddenly a scream of panic came from behind him.


    Fang yuechen suddenly turned back and felt the purple light flash in front of his eyes, and the huge power was thrown towards his face.


    "Ah Fang yuechen was caught off guard, so he flew out and fell heavily on the ground. His handsome face was taken out of recognition.


    All the people in the third water Doctor class were staring at this scene, but they couldn''t come back for a long time.


    And much faster than their reaction, is the soft fall on the ground of Ziming Youluo.


    These two days of fighting let its magic almost exhausted, and without Xi Yue around, it can''t supplement, so when the people of jinhongmen attack, it can''t play its power, it can only lie down.


    At this time, as soon as he saw Xi Yue coming, he rushed up excitedly and took a big ear photon from Fang yuechen and fell into Xi Yue''s arms.


    "Tutor Xi Yue --!"


    "Tutor Xi Yue, why are you here?"


    At this moment, for all the people in the third class of shuiyi, it''s really the last resort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    Xi Yue threw out the students of class 3 of danyao shuiyi, and then looked at Fang yuechen who had already got up.


    All the people of jinhongmen rush over one after another, standing behind Fang yuechen, looking at Xi Yue with covetous eyes.


    They haven''t heard of Xi Yue''s rampage in the nine palaces, killing people as if they were in a deserted place, so they didn''t pay attention to Xi Yue when they saw that he was only in his infancy.


    Fang yuechen wiped off the blood on his face and glared at Xi Yue. Then he sneered: "so arrogant, it turned out that he had a helper again. But what about the help? It''s just a waste of the Yuan Dynasty. Do you think we can compete with one more person? "


    Xi Yue''s mouth raised a smile and turned to look at the students behind him


    "Tutor Xi Yue, your medicine is amazing. I don''t need meditation at all, and my spiritual power will recover."


    "Me too, tutor Xi Yue. We are not a problem at all."


    Xi Yue nodded with satisfaction, and then the Lishui sword in his hand issued a buzz, dazzling light flashing.


    Her cold voice with unquestionable decision issued an order, "water medicine class three all obey orders, cloth - car hanging array!"


    "Yes


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the third class of shuiyi moved quickly.


    It''s just a walk, it''s just a formation.


    But different from just now, this time the eye of the car hanging array is not empty, but standing a person - Xi Yue.


    What''s more, if we just said that the car suspension array was purely defensive in a corner, at this time, the car suspension array surrounded all the people in jinhongmen, as if to catch a turtle in a jar.


    The people of jinhongmen were a little surprised and then sneered: "this broken array has just been broken by us. It''s just futile to do it again."


    All the people in the third class of shuiyi were calm, and no one answered.


    Only Fang yuechao looked at Fang yuechen and slowly showed a fool like expression, "Fang yuechen, do you think the current array is the same as the one just now? When the array is not finished, it''s the only time for you to escape. Now you''ve become a turtle in a jar and can''t run away any more. "


    The real car suspension array is the defensive counter attack and the late attack.


    When Xi Yue is not there, the strength of the third class of shuiyi is not enough, so they can only defend, not fight back. In fact, the power of this array can''t be exerted by one tenth.


    But when Xi Yue joined, it was not only one person, but also the whole array, as well as the huge strength of Ziming Youluo.


    The Che Xuan formation has become a real late strike killing formation.


    When all the people in the third class of shuiyi begin to move, and when the great intention of killing comes, the eyes of Fang yuechen and Jin Hongmen finally show the color of panic.


    ===


    ask the sky Pavilion.


    The leader of the Golden Rainbow sect was receiving compliments from other sects.


    "This year''s achievement of jinhongmen is really good. Up to now, it has only lost five or six people. Although it is hopeless to enter the nine palaces, it can also get a lot of rewards."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered, I''m flattered, it''s all by luck and help from my classmates."


    Several people are saying, Jin Hongmen proud of the line of sight over the table, but suddenly changed his face, blurted out: "this is impossible, why our team''s score is declining?"


    This exclamation immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "Ah! You see, not only Jin Hongmen''s points are falling, but also Bai''s points are falling fast? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    "The cloud family, shenyuegong and Water medicine class three


    "How come it''s water medicine class three? My God, and their points are growing faster than the cloud family and Shenyue palace! "


    A cry of surprise rang out in the pavilion of asking the sky.


    Especially for the water medicine class three, this unexpected dark horse, at this time is to let them dumbfounded.


    However, they don''t know that the more shocking things are still behind them.


    After about a long time.


    Bai''s points are completely cleared, that is to say, Bai''s whole team is eliminated.


    Before long, the integral of jinhongmen was also cleared.


    On the scoreboard, the three leading teams are: shuiyi class 3, shenyuegong and Yunjia.


    For a moment, the pavilion was silent.


    All of them looked at each other, then looked at Bai Yingfan and the headmaster of Jinhong with sympathetic eyes.


    The headmaster of the Golden Rainbow gate turned blue and white. His eyes were fixed on the map where his team had disappeared. He gritted his teeth and spat out a few words, "Tianyi Valley, shuiyi class three, good job, really good job."


    With these words, he never had the face to stay and left.


    On the contrary, Bai Yingfan''s look has been light, and there has been no change.


    Other people came to ask, he just said coldly: "younger generation strength is not enough, it''s natural to be eliminated. It''s their ability that water medicine class 3 can stand at the top of the table. What can I be angry about? Are you jealous? "


    The person who originally wanted to stir up the relationship between the Bai family and Tianyi Valley had to go away.


    President Qi looked at Bai Yingfan, touched his beard and laughed: Xi Yue, that little guy, is really very capable.


    Originally, he thought that Xi Yue might win the knockout, but unexpectedly, Xi Yue''s achievements were so dazzling.


    In the hidden space of Wentian Pavilion.


    Huo Li also sighed: "a group of little guys whose accomplishments are less than yuan''s infant period have won the top of the nine palaces. That''s so funny, sissy, don''t you think? "


    Shaoyang''s face sank and he wanted to tear the fire away from his mouth.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the points of shuiyi class three with deep eyes.


    Does the source of wood he is looking for have anything to do with the small team of Tianyi Valley?


    ===


    as time goes on, the score of each team in the scoreboard changes faster and faster, and more and more teams are eliminated.


    But what shocked everyone even more was that the third class of shuiyi kept the first position from the beginning to the end.


    Although in the last day they almost no increase in points, but the light of the early increase in points, has been enough to make them proud.


    What''s more amazing is that the score of class 3 of shuiyi never decreased, that is to say, none of them died.


    People in Wentian Pavilion can''t believe it, and people watching the scoreboard on Shengyuan square are even more crazy.


    Many people scold the third class of shuiyi for cheating, while others complain that their team is useless. However angry and shocked they are, they can''t change their points.


    Of course, the happiest students in the audience are the students of Tianyi valley.


    Even if at first they didn''t look up to the third class of shuiyi, at this time, naturally, they cheered for them excitedly with you Rong Yan.


    Although Tianyi Valley is a frequent visitor of Jiugong every year, it has never been the first.


    And the first in the follow-up can be allocated to the baby and reward, but extremely abundant.


    Soon, three days and three nights passed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    The number of nine palaces in this martial arts training competition has been officially announced: shuiyi class 3, Junjia, Shenyue palace, yaoyue palace, Tianhai tribe, dark night clan, tianwu sect, and Yun Feifei''s team of Tianming Dixiao, who ranked last and won the last nine palaces.


    Just as the list came out.


    The bodyguard who was standing quietly behind Huoli suddenly turned around and left Wentian Pavilion.


    The fire left to stay to stay, then slightly widened eyes, in the heart secret way: won''t, God Zun chase a girl, want to chase to the secret place?


    East Wang Shaoyang looks at him suspiciously, "what do you want your bodyguard to do? Why did he leave at this time? "


    Huo Li squinted at him and said, "it''s none of your business. I like to let him go. Can you manage it?"


    East Wang Shaoyang bit his teeth, the cold light of resentment and anger in his eyes flashed away, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    ===


    at the intersection of the nine palaces and the eight trigrams, all the surviving warriors gather here in an open area.


    Some of these people are arrogant, some are elated, some are dejected and full of chagrin.


    However, more people still look at the front row of shuiyi class three.


    "That''s Xi Yue? It''s said that she''s the one who goes in and out of all ranks. She''s ruthless and ruthless. She doesn''t kill people in the blink of an eye! "


    "It''s said that Xi Yue is a super invincible beauty. Now she has disguised herself, but shouldn''t beauty be soft and weak? Why is she so cruel? "


    "You said she was a yuan baby. How could she be so powerful? With only one person, he even raised the score of the waste team of water medicine class 3 to the first place


    "Well, if only Xi Yue were a member of our team, maybe this year we''ll be able to enter the ninth palace."


    "The group of rubbish in shuiyi class 3 is just a piece of shit!"


    The chatter of the voices behind the ring non-stop, but Xi Yue did not seem to hear, such comments and attention, she has long been used to.


    It''s the pride of all the people in the third class of shuiyi: we are super invincible and lucky, and we have Xi Yue, a unique teacher in heaven and earth. So what? Come and bite us!


    There is a huge hourglass at the junction of the nine palaces and eight trigrams. At this time, the sand in the hourglass is disappearing.


    When all the sand disappears, the nine palaces secret realm will start transmission, sending the eliminated people out of yuankong ancient realm, and sending all the people who get the nine palaces quota into the eight trigrams secret realm.


    The people of shuiyi class 3 are beating. Xi Yue, who has been staring at the hourglass, suddenly turns to look at them, takes out something similar to jade slips and hands it to Meng zisu. "This is the teleportation array I got in Xuanying fairy''s reward. After a while, the teleportation of Jiugong secret place starts. You also activate the teleportation array and follow them to leave the secret place."


    "What?"


    "Tutor Xi Yue, why? There''s a lot of danger in the secret place of gossip. We can stay and help you! "


    Xi Yue looked at them without expression, "are you sure you want to stay here to help me, not drag me down?"


    As soon as he said this, all the people were depressed.


    Yes, in the nine palaces, it''s about team melee, but in the eight trigrams, there''s no more team mode of killing and looting, and the location of transmission is no longer based on the team, but random transmission.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    With their strength, as long as they meet someone in the Eight Diagrams secret place, they will be killed instantly.


    Xi Yue see them a very sad, but no more words, Meng zisu is more red eyes, obediently took the transmission of jade Jane, in the heart of these students some soft.


    Looking at Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan, she said slowly, "everyone in yuankong can only go in once in his life. I''m very sorry, because I''m gambling with others to involve you, so that you will never have a chance to come in again. If you really don''t want to leave like this, come in with me, and I''ll protect you. "


    "No, tutor Xi Yue, we choose to quit." Meng zisu shook her head without hesitation, "I''ve figured it out. We''ll only drag you down if we go in. As for saying that you can only go in once in your life, ha ha, without tutor Xi Yue, we can''t have such an opportunity at all. "


    "Yes, that''s enough. Tutor Xi Yue, you must protect yourself in the secret place behind you. "


    Xi Yue nodded with a smile, then looked at Jun Hongbo three people, "you go in with me. Be more careful in the secret place, don''t touch others hard, and try to insist on meeting me. "


    The teleportation array in Xi Yue''s hand can be used twice, but it needs her to activate it, and only she can choose the person to teleport.


    The people sent out by the teleportation array are not eliminated, so the points of the third water medicine class will not be deducted, and they will not be eliminated. The most important thing is that the spirits and accomplishments of those who are eliminated after being killed will suffer some damage. Even if they are cured after going out, there will be sequelae. However, there is no need to worry about sending them out.


    Three people smell speech is a Leng, afterwards overjoyed, repeatedly nod.


    There are treasures everywhere in the secret land of eight trigrams. Even if you get one, it''s very lucky. But this is not the happiest thing for them. What they are excited about is that Xi Yue let them in, which represents the recognition of their strength.


    Sure enough, the rest of the water medicine class three looked at them with envy.


    At this time, the whole nine palaces secret place began to shake violently, and all of them lit up a white light to activate the transmission.


    The second level of yuankong ancient realm, the secret realm of eight trigrams, was officially opened.


    ===


    as soon as Xi Yue entered the secret place, he felt a breeze blowing on his face, accompanied by refreshing fragrance and rich aura.


    She uses the psychic power to eliminate the dizziness brought by the teleportation. Then she looks around and exclaims.


    If the nine palaces secret place is desolate and uninhabited, then the eight trigrams secret place is beautiful and paradise.


    The sky can''t be seen in the eight trigrams secret place. The craggy and scattered stalactite top is just beautiful with colorful light.


    On the ground, although there are no mountains, there are vegetation, running water, and the most important thing is strong spiritual power.


    Xi Yue''s consumption in the nine palaces is also quite large. After meditating here for a while, he feels relaxed and happy.


    And even her original state of Yuanying''s great fullness seems to have been loosened.


    Xi Yue, who is delighted, doesn''t know that the little red bird, who was bored and pecking at the spirit fruit in the space, suddenly feels an abnormal fluctuation of spirit power.


    At the beginning, she was still a little curious. What kind of spiritual fluctuation? How do you feel familiar? It''s like when When the egg played with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    Ah! Balls!!


    The little red bird screamed and flew to Lingxiao hall with its wings flapping.


    At the moment of entering the door, it seemed to see a dazzling light on the huge gray golden egg.


    However, the light just flashed away. When the little red bird got close, there would be nothing left.


    And just the spirit power fluctuation also disappeared without a trace, as if everything is just its illusion.


    The little red bird chirped twice and pecked the eggs a few times, but everything was still quiet without any reaction.


    Little red bird squatted down, covered his head with feathers, and murmured, "egg, little pool, when are you going to wake up?"


    Xi Yue doesn''t know the strange appearance of small red birds and eggs in the space. She is now in the secret realm of gossip.


    At this time, she is holding a map in her hand, which is the general topographic map of the second layer of treasure that Ji Mingyu drew for her.


    To tell the truth, Xi Yue is most interested in this layer of secret.


    Because all the eight trigrams in the secret place are miraculous drugs, and many of them she only heard of and never saw. There are a few, and she hasn''t even heard of them.


    There are many interesting Dan prescriptions in Xumi space''s miding Dan Sutra. Xi Yue always wanted to try to refine them.


    But many of the elixirs mentioned in it can''t be found by Xi Yue in reality, so he can only put them down.


    This time, she gained a lot from the eight trigrams, but she was able to try to refine many rare pills.


    "Luo lingguo, can improve the life span of a monk. Although it doesn''t increase much, there are few things that can increase the life span."


    "Ice arrow grass, wash ice system spirit root, for ice system spirit root people, really is a treasure."


    "Youming flower, enhance the power of spirit Tut Tut, these elixirs are put outside, and any one of them can make people break their heads. I didn''t expect that there would be so many elixirs in this yuankong ancient environment. No wonder all forces attach so much importance to the martial arts training competition. "


    Most of the things that the warriors got in yuankong ancient environment need to be handed over to the zongmen family, but some of them can be taken as their own according to the regulations. Although it''s only a small part, the value of it is immeasurable.


    Of course, it''s not easy to take the treasure in the secret place of gossip.


    It''s not easy to say that someone will come to snatch the treasure in the process of treasure hunting. It''s not easy to just collect the treasure.


    Because every elixir will be surrounded by guard animals, even if there is no guard animals, there will be all kinds of traps that people can''t prevent, and they will be eliminated if they are not careful.


    Xi Yue walked for a while, and finally saw one of the panacea - luolingguo.


    Around Luo lingguo, there is a dark blue Warcraft crouching on the side, looking around. After a while, he looks at Luo lingguo and seems to be waiting for the fruit to mature.


    Xi Yue had seen the power of this kind of Warcraft in the original dragon kingdom. In addition to this Warcraft, Xi Yue recognized at a glance that it was a blue eyed beast, a ten level Warcraft, which was definitely not easy to deal with.


    She approached Luo lingguo carefully. When she was five meters away, the blue eyed beast suddenly turned her head, and the big eyes glared at her.


    Lishui sword suddenly out of the sheath, Xi Yue on guard, ready to fight.


    The next moment, however, she was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    The fierce blue eyed beast suddenly sniffed, as if he couldn''t believe it, and then spread his feet and ran towards her happily.


    Xi Yue''s face is muddled, and he can''t do it at all.


    Because the blue eyed beast came running, it didn''t look fierce and cruel at all. On the contrary, it was like a kitten, cute and wagging its tail.


    Before and after her, the blue eyed beast jumped on her and made a whine sound. It took its tongue to lick her, and the tail behind her was even happier.


    What the hell?! Xi Yue pushed away the head of blue eyed Tianqing beast, and it was almost petrified.


    It''s said that the ferocious Guardian beast will be slaughtered as soon as it sees people? What the hell is this big cat cute jerk?


    Is Ji Mingyu''s information collection wrong? In fact, the blue eyed beast is not a ferocious Warcraft at all, but a spirit beast with a very gentle temperament and suitable to be a pet?


    In another remote corner of the eight trigrams secret world, another team of Tianyi Valley, Yun Feifei''s two teammates also met blue eyed Tianqing beast while picking Luo lingguo.


    The roar of the beast soared into the sky. The big eyes of the copper bell flashed with ferocious and vicious light, and rushed toward the two human beings who dared to steal its treasure.


    The two men let out a scream of panic and ran desperately, but they were blocked by the blue eyed beast, and there was no way to escape.


    One of the warriors with Luo lingguo finally couldn''t resist the pressure and threw Luo lingguo out to beg for mercy.


    But the fierce nature of the blue eyed beast has been aroused, where willing to give up, still chasing these two people.


    Finally, in a cry, the two men finally could not resist, turned into white light and disappeared in the secret place.


    The people who are paying close attention to the process in Wentian Pavilion soon get the news and shake their heads and sigh.


    "It turns out that these two people in Tianyi Valley met the blue eyed Tianqing beast. It''s a pity that the blue eyed Tianqing beast is one of the most ferocious and powerful kinds of Warcraft in the eight trigrams secret world."


    "Hehe, in the eight trigrams, the most important thing is the baby. It can fascinate people''s mind, but it is the alarming crisis that accompanies the huge treasure. As soon as they enter the secret place, they are dazzled. "


    "Luo lingguo is of course the most precious elixir, but very few people can get Luo lingguo in every martial arts training competition because the blue eyed beast is so difficult to deal with."


    "Yes, and the blue eyed Tianqing beast is very possessive. If anyone moves their Luo lingguo, even if they return Luo lingguo, they will be hunted endlessly. It''s a pity for the two of them. "


    Several people in Wentian Pavilion talked and sighed. After all, Luo lingguo was very difficult to get.


    However, they did not know that at this time in the secret.


    A cute blue eyed animal is dragging Xi Yue''s clothes to Luo lingguo with expectant look on her face, indicating her to pick it up quickly.


    Although Xi Yue is still muddled, but this kind of cheap of course does not occupy white, quickly picked Luo lingguo income space.


    Unexpectedly, blue eyed Tianqing beast was not polite enough. She took her for a long time and found another Luo lingguo. She asked her to pick it as soon as possible.


    Next to another luolingguo, of course, there are blue eyed animals.


    However, the fierce and cruel Warcraft in this kind of rumor has once again refreshed Xi Yue''s cognition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    When the second blue eyed animal saw Xi Yue picking Luo lingguo, he was not angry and ran away. Instead, he was very excited. He even competed with the first blue eyed animal for favor. He sat around her with all kinds of flattering actions, and didn''t wag his tail too happily.


    At this time, Xi Yue is completely immune to the two stupid Warcraft''s stupid behavior. After picking Luo lingguo, he holds the huge heads of the two Warcraft and waves goodbye to them.


    After walking out of a section of the road, you can still see two blue eyed animals squatting in place, swinging their tails and looking at her reluctantly.


    What the hell is this? Xi Yue has been completely speechless, when did her fate of Warcraft become so good?


    With the case of blue eyed Tianqing beast in the front, then Xi Yue met other Warcraft in front of Youming plant, and these Warcraft also intimately rubbed over, she was completely calm.


    Along the way, she found a lot of elixirs along the map given by Ji Mingyu. Almost every elixir has a guardian Warcraft beside it, but every guardian spirit beast looks very intimate when she sees her.


    Even if she wants to pick up the elixir, as long as not all of them are picked up, these Warcraft are extremely generous.


    I don''t know if it''s too good luck. Xi Yue didn''t meet a warrior all the way. Instead, he picked a lot of all kinds of elixirs.


    Xi Yue himself is also full of regret, because no matter from the rumors or Ji Mingyu''s warning, this gossip secret place should be extremely dangerous. If he is not careful, he will be attacked by Warcraft and seriously injured. It''s even more dangerous to get high-level elixir.


    But what about Xi Yue? Don''t say Warcraft attacked? Those Warcraft are eager to protect their own baby personally sent up.


    In this secret place, instead of danger, she is just like visiting her back garden.


    Rao Shi and Xi Yue no longer knew about the ancient realm of yuankong, and at this time they also felt something was wrong.


    In particular, although her cultivation in Yuan infant period has reached the peak, it will take at least one year to break through. At this time, she is more and more ready to move, as if her body and soul have a resonance with this secret place.


    Moreover, when Xi Yue picked some seedlings, she dug them up by the roots. When she touched the soil, she always felt that the touch of the soil was familiar, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    After walking around like this and stepping on a lot of elixirs, Xi Yue finally met the warrior for the first time, but he was already dying.


    Next to these warriors stood a dark Warcraft. He felt Xi Yue''s breath and immediately turned around with a low roar.


    Xi Yue quickly recognized that this Warcraft is called the one eyed leopard, which is much bigger than the ordinary leopard, with only one eye on its head. He is insidious and cunning by nature. He likes to torture and play with his prey to the point that life is worse than death.


    Because the one eyed leopard has just killed two people, it originally exudes a strong ferocity, but when it sees Xi Yue, it is stunned for a moment, and then immediately runs over.


    Xi Yue stroked his forehead: she had expected that this kind of fierce beast would become stupid and cute.


    The one eyed leopard was not only overjoyed by her appearance, but also intimately attached to her. She even dragged her to the two warriors and asked for praise.


    Xi Yue soon found out that these two men were two nuns, and they were dressed in the clothes of the Moon Palace.


    As soon as they saw Xi Yue and the one eyed leopard being intimate with her, they immediately widened their eyes in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    One of them was dying and said, "you You are Xi Yue The Dharma protector is right. You You really have ancient... "


    The words have not finished, one eyed leopard has felt the two people to Xi Yue''s bad, hate to slap down, the two immediately into a white light, was eliminated.


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, and a faint light flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Who is the protector of the Moon Palace? What''s her secret?


    The one eyed leopard is very sad to find that her prey is gone, but then she cheers up and drags Xi Yue to pick Youming flower. Yes, the one eyed leopard guards the netherworld flower which can strengthen the spirit.


    After Xi Yue picked the nether world, he found that the one eyed leopard was injured, so he gave it good medicine and fed it a pill to heal the wound.


    After the wound on the one eyed leopard was healed, he became closer and more attached to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue shook his head and laughed, patted his head and said, "I want to find eclosion agar. Do you know where it is?"


    Eclosion agar is not a spirit plant, nor can it alchemy, but it has a hundred times stronger effect than the elixir.


    In particular, eclosion agar can promote the growth of yanghun wood, which Xi Yue attaches the most importance to.


    Xiaochi and Gu Liufeng are still sleeping, but their spirits are incomplete and need a long time of warm cultivation. Yuanhun is different from Shenhun. There are many ways to refine and enhance Shenhun, as well as various cultivation methods. But Yuanhun is actually the soul. It''s the soul of human beings. It''s natural and can''t be improved. The only thing that can warm and nourish the soul is the soul tree.


    So raising the spirit wood is very important for Xi Yue.


    Yanghun wood is the "diagnostic gold" presented by Bai family to Xi Yue at the beginning, but it is really difficult to cultivate yanghun wood. Rao Shi Xi Yue has ancient rhyme Lingtian and jiuguiquan, and there is no way to speed up the growth of yanghun wood.


    There are too few things in the world that can promote the growth of yanghun wood. Eclosion agar is definitely one of them.


    But eclosion agar can''t be kept for a long time, it will evaporate an hour after picking, even Ji Mingyu has no way. So this time into the eight trigrams secret, Xi Yue can not other panacea, but eclosion agar must get hand.


    When Xi Yue asked this sentence, he didn''t expect the one eyed leopard to understand it.


    But the one eyed leopard immediately got up and motioned her to follow her.


    ===


    ask the sky Pavilion.


    As time goes on, the number of people remaining in the eight trigrams secret place is decreasing rapidly with the naked eye.


    "Well, how long has it been? So many people have been eliminated!"


    "You see, there is only one person left in tianwuzong. Alas, even the last one has been eliminated. This year''s sharp drop in population is faster than last year''s! "


    "But this year''s first round of scuffle is fierce, so there are more treasures produced in the eight trigrams secret place than the last one. I believe everyone has gained a lot in this martial arts experience contest!"


    The leaders and elders of each family in the Tianwen Pavilion all touched their beards and laughed without saying a word.


    Even the leader of tianwuzong, who had just been eliminated, didn''t look particularly depressed. Because he has received the news, although the last few people of tianwuzong were eliminated, they also got a lot of elixirs.


    Sitting in the corner, the master of the palace of inviting the moon, who had not participated in the discussion, suddenly received the news and left the pavilion of asking the sky.


    She soon came to a secluded room in Shengyuan square.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    All the people who were eliminated from yuankong will be sent here for healing.


    As soon as the master of the Moon Palace entered the room, he immediately saw his two disciples lying on the bed with a face full of fear.


    But she didn''t care. She just asked in a deep voice, "did you find something strange?"


    "To the palace master, yes." The two disciples said hurriedly, "it''s Xi Yue who the Dharma protector said. She She is really strange, we are in the eight trigrams in order to grab treasure who is not black and blue, but she was not hurt at all. What''s more, the one eyed leopard who attacked us didn''t attack at all. On the contrary, she followed her very intimately. "


    "Palace master, there must be something secret about Xi Yue."


    The master of the palace of inviting the moon suddenly contracted his pupils, and then said in a deep voice, "OK, I know about this. Don''t act rashly, and you can''t tell anyone else. We''ll wait until the Dharma protector comes out of the secret. "


    "Yes, master."


    ===


    in the secret realm of eight trigrams.


    A man in a mask stood at one side, watching the nuns in the Moon Palace kill a guard Warcraft, and then took the elixir and gave it to him.


    The nuns of the Moon Palace were all scarred, but the man in the mask was intact, and his clothes were not stained with any dust.


    The nun who invited the Moon Palace looked at him angrily and disgustedly, but when she came to the masked man, she bowed and said, "protector Lu, what are we going to do next?"


    The man reached out and slowly took off his mask, revealing a gentle and elegant face. If Xi Yue was here at this time, he would be shocked to recognize Lu Xuyang, the identity of this man.


    Lu Xuyang light way: "let you find the position of the water medicine class three people, have the news?"


    "Not yet. Although the whole team of shuiyi class 3 passed the first round of scuffle, they sent most of them out when they entered the secret place of Bagua. Only those three distractors and Xi Yue were left. It''s hard to find them." The woman who invited the Moon Palace answered. Suddenly a green bead in her hand brightened. She was immediately surprised and said, "yes, elder martial sister lin''er has found the whereabouts of Jun Hongbo. As long as you follow Jun Hongbo, you can find Xi Yue."


    Lu Xuyang brightened his eyes and nodded: "you continue to look for the elixir. I''ll go to trace Jun Hongbo."


    With that, she left without waiting for the nun to answer.


    Several nuns who had been left in the same place looked at his back and hissed with disdain. "It''s just a fox thing to climb the palace master''s bed and ask for favor. What are you pulling in front of us?"


    "That''s to say, when the palace master dislikes him, see what good end he can have."


    The people who said that didn''t find that Lu Xuyang left silver powder on the ground when he left. People couldn''t smell the smell of the powder, but Warcraft would be stimulated to go crazy.


    several people''s Tucao has not ended, suddenly make complaints about the beast.


    Back to God, has been a Warcraft bite throat, or pierced the belly.


    Most of the people were eliminated for white light, but some people had bad luck and were swallowed by Warcraft.


    Listening to the shrill scream from afar, Lu Xuyang showed a ferocious smile on his face: invite the Moon Palace, and the old woman, you are just stepping stones on my way to success. When I get the origin of Xi Yue''s wood, and when I have the supreme right, I will let you invite all the people in the Moon Palace to be buried with me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    Xi Yue followed the one eyed leopard all the way, and collected a lot of elixirs along the way, but he never saw eclosion agar.


    When she thought the one eyed leopard didn''t understand her at all, she was taken to a cave.


    The one eyed leopard makes a whine sound and stares at her with big red eyes.


    Xi Yue suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "do you mean eclosion agar is in this cave?"


    The one eyed leopard purred again.


    Xi Yue no longer hesitated, quickly went to the hole, the one eyed leopard is as if afraid of something, dare not follow in.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Xi Yue knew why the one eyed leopard did not dare to follow him.


    Because there are countless bats on the wall and top of the cave.


    Each of these bats has green eyes and looks at all the creatures entering the cave.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a place with brilliant light. From a distance, it looks like a gem. But from a closer look, it is a small pool. It is not clear water, but crystal clear and delicate liquid.


    Xi Yue recognized at a glance that it was eclosion agar.


    Around the pool lay several bodies, each gnawed into a skeleton.


    Judging from their scattered clothes and weapons, these people are the players who participated in the martial arts training competition with her.


    It''s reasonable to say that when the health value drops to a certain level, the secret place will send people out urgently. However, there are so many warriors here, but they don''t even have the chance to be sent out. They are gnawed to the bone.


    Xi Yue''s heart is a little hairy, slowly moving toward the eclosion agar, but his eyes are staring at the dense bat above without blinking.


    The more you look at it, the more cold sweat comes out of your back.


    The bats nearest to Xi Yue agitated their wings and seemed to want to fly towards her.


    However, just within five meters of her, she suddenly felt something terrible, gave out a shrill scream, and quickly stuck back to the wall.


    Are these bats afraid of her?


    Xi Yue soon realized that he felt more and more strange in his heart. The animals in the secret place of gossip either depended on her or were afraid of her. Why on earth?


    Did Ji Mingyu help her? But it''s not right!


    Ji Mingyu is very worried when she wants to enter the secret place, especially the second one. She asks her to be careful of these Warcraft. It doesn''t look like knowing.


    But at this time, Xi Yue didn''t have time to think much. He quickly approached eclosion agar, collected a bottle full of agar, and left quickly in the scream of the bat.


    You know, eclosion agar is a high-grade spirit liquid. Taking a drop of it can wash tendons and cut marrow. It is very expensive in the market.


    But this time, Xi Yue collected a full bottle, and it was used as fertilizer. Say it out, it will definitely make people want to beat Xi Yue this black sheep.


    Xi Yue took away a bottle full of eclosion agar, and almost absorbed the liquid in the pool. How could these blood sucking bats be willing to scream one by one.


    There are several more crazy rushed over, but close to Xi Yue side, but it became shivering, most of or counselled, continue to fly back to the wall squatting.


    Even if there are really a few desperate to rush over, also be Xi Yue directly cut and killed a clean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    Outside the cave, Xi Yue touched the one eyed leopard''s head contentedly: "thank you for leading the way. I''ve collected eclosion agar. You can go back, too. By the way, here you are. "


    Xi Yue took out several bottles of pills, wrapped them in leaves, and hung the little purple vine around the neck of the one eyed leopard.


    "These pills can help you heal your wounds and help you advance as soon as possible. I hope we''ll see you again next time. "


    The one eyed leopard rubbed her reluctantly, and finally turned away and went back to the netherworld flower it guarded.


    Xi Yue also found that these Warcraft have their own fixed position and task, can''t leave at will.


    Moreover, Xi Yue is very suspicious that even if these Warcraft are killed, ten years later the secret will open again, they will still revive and continue to appear in the original position, just like those plants that have been picked away.


    After getting the eclosion agar, Xi Yue''s first thing now is to find Jun Hongbo.


    As she was about to leave, her face suddenly changed, and she suddenly turned to look at a corner. Lishui sword came out of its sheath and was full of killing intention. Ziming Youluo was also roaring in the air, covetous.


    "Who? Why don''t you come out soon


    "Ha ha, little girl, you are very alert!" With a thick man''s voice, soon a middle-aged man appeared from the corner, "tut Tut, I''m really the first one who can retreat from the cave of blood sucking bat."


    Xi Yue swept on him and squinted: "from Tianhai tribe? What do you want to do? "


    The man laughed and said: "in the Yellow Sea of the lower Tianhai tribe, you just went into the cave of the blood sucking bat and retreated. You are really curious. How much eclosion agar did you collect?"


    Xi Yue doesn''t know about the team belonging to the Tianhai tribe, but she really knows about the Yellow Sea.


    Because the Yellow Sea is the leader of the Tianhai tribe. It''s a top warrior in the distraction period, who is just one step away from entering the empty and dark period.


    At this time, hearing his question, he immediately knew what he was up to. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "if I won''t?"


    Huang Hai''s eyes revealed a murderous opportunity, "little girl does not know what''s good or what''s bad, toast does not eat wine, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, he had a huge long knife in his hand, and he came to Xi Yueli.


    The long sword roared, leaving deep traces on the ground and the rock wall beside it. There was frost in the crack. A bat flying out of the cave of blood sucking bat was swept by the blade, and instantly turned into frozen foam and fell to the ground.


    Xi Yue jumps up and narrowly dodges the blow, but his clothes are still swept and frosted.


    Huang Hai said with a smile: "little girl, my Xuelan Dao is a Lingbao. Don''t say you are only a yuan infant. Even the friars in the empty and dark period can''t deal with it casually. Little girl, I see that you are young and lovely. I don''t want to worry about you. If you hand over the eclosion agar in the cave of blood sucking bat, I''ll let you die. "


    Xi Yue squints at his clothes and raises his hand. The light of Lishui sword cuts off the corner of his clothes.


    She looked at the Yellow Sea and said slowly, "sorry, I won''t let you go just because you are old and ugly."


    "Smelly girl, you are looking for your own death!" Yellow Sea this time finally angry, the whole body''s spirit power suddenly to snow LAN knife condensation, toward Xi Yue mercilessly split.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    Xi Yue''s bone age is only about 20 years old, which is really young to an incredible age in the world of cultivating immortals. In addition, her cultivation is only in her infancy, so even if she knows that Xi Yue is the leader of the third class of shuiyi and the third class of shuiyi is the champion in the nine palace secret realm, Huang Hai doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He just thinks that there are other powerful people in the third class of shuiyi .


    But this hand in hand, the Yellow Sea immediately appalled.


    Because Xi Yue''s great spiritual power and powerful magic power are far beyond his imagination.


    After a battle, it was not Xi Yue, but Huang Hai, who was at a disadvantage.


    Especially under the command of Xi Yue, the purple vines are attacking everywhere, which makes the Yellow Sea totally unable to resist.


    He is also the first time to recognize the purple vine is the magic plant purple dark Luo.


    But in his cognition, Ziming Youluo is only a fifth or sixth order magic plant, which is not a powerful weapon in Siam.


    But the power of Ziming Youluo in Xi Yue''s hand is completely different.


    The purple vines on his body, as if the vines suddenly opened countless small mouth, with sharp teeth in eating his flesh and blood, and his spiritual power is also quickly lost when attacked.


    Huang Hai was really more and more frightened, and his face became more and more ugly. At this time, he could not help but withdraw.


    It''s impossible for him to give up eclosion agar. He can''t beat it alone. Let''s wait until he joins up with other people in the Tianhai tribe to settle with Xi Yue.


    What''s more, this little girl named Xi Yue is so evil that she can''t have only eclosion agar.


    Thinking of this, the Yellow Sea long sword came out in the air, but his body was in a hurry to retreat, and he was about to run away.


    However, Huang Hai has not escaped two steps, but Xi Yue''s cool laughter comes from his ear: "if you can''t fight, you want to escape? Do you think it''s so easy to get away from me? "


    The Yellow Sea was surprised, and it took a slow beat at its feet.


    The next moment, he felt a powerful pressure coming from his head.


    Looking up, I saw a red and blue sword hanging above him. It was Lishui sword.


    When he looked over, a Lishui sword split into two, two split into four, eight Dense, more and more.


    The Yellow Sea stares big eyes suddenly, the eyes are full of panic.


    He hurriedly took out all his treasures, trying to block the powerful blow.


    But, after all, it''s too late.


    Ten thousand arrows shooting together!! Ten thousand swords pierce the heart!!


    Huang Hai let out an unwilling roar, his figure gradually faded, disappeared in the secret realm of eight trigrams, and was eliminated.


    With a wave of Xi Yue, Ziming Youluo and Lishui sword return to her hands.


    On the ground, there are several magic weapons that the Yellow Sea just wanted to take out to resist.


    To tell you the truth, these magic weapons Xi Yue really don''t pay attention to, but it''s good to take them away and give them to the people of shuiyi class 3 or Jin Zeyu.


    Hand a Yang, will sweep all magic weapon into the space, suddenly, Xi Yue''s action.


    She saw a gourd mixed with many treasures.


    This wine gourd looks familiar. At first glance, I can''t remember where I''ve seen it.


    Wait to take a close look, Xi Yue just some changed face.


    She had seen this wine gourd, and she had not only seen it, but also filled it with spirit wine.


    Because this wine gourd belongs to her master, immortal Xuanqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    Xi Yue is suspicious in the heart, picked up to examine carefully again, make sure this is really the master''s wine gourd is not wrong. Because the scratches as like as two peas were still there, and the spirit of her own spirits made by her gourd was still a little, and not all of them disappeared.


    Others may not be able to smell it, but who is Xi Yue? She is most sensitive to the smell and taste.


    However, why did master''s wine gourd come from this Tianhai tribe?


    You know, this wine gourd is not an ordinary gourd, but a magic weapon. Master boasted at that time that he didn''t need any weapons. As long as this wine gourd is used, the whole Miluo can be turned upside down.


    What''s more, seeing the master''s attitude towards the wine gourd, he doesn''t seem to give the gourd away casually.


    Xi Yue was a little anxious. He wanted to know what happened to Shifu and whether something had happened.


    But now she''s in a secret place. Even if she''s in a hurry, it''s useless. She can only restrain herself.


    When you get out of the secret place, you must take time to visit the Tianhai tribe. Tianhai tribe, if she remembers correctly, should be the overlord of Longya kingdom?


    Does Shifu have anything to do with this Tianhai tribe?


    Clean up the traces of fighting with the Yellow Sea, Xi Yue doesn''t have a rest, so he goes straight on the road to find Jun Hongbo.


    Not long after she left, Xiao Muyu appeared alone at the entrance of the vampire bat cave.


    The vampire bat felt the breath of a living man and rushed out fiercely, trying to tear Xiao Muyu to pieces.


    But Xiao Mu Yu''s body exudes a thick black smell, which immediately envelops the blood sucking bats. When the black air dissipates, the blood sucking bats become a shriveled corpse and fall to the ground.


    Xiao Mu Yu opened his palm indifferently, and saw a small black insect standing in the palm. The tentacles on the insect moved, and then quickly climbed in the circle in Xiao Mu Yu''s palm.


    Xiao Muyu looked at the insect''s action and immediately showed a bright smile on his face, "Xi Yue, baby, I finally found your trace. Ha ha ha, I see how you can escape from me this time! "


    ===


    at this time, Yun Wenjing, one of the three people Xi Yue is looking for, is in a very dangerous situation.


    I saw a brilliant cave, a few green Warcraft lying on the ground, has lost breathing.


    Before the dead body of Warcraft, Yun Wenjing was pale and almost tottering.


    In his hand was a elixir like Jasper.


    The shape of this elixir is like Ruyi, the whole body is as clear as green, and the crystal is as clear as jade, which is carved from emerald.


    But it gives off a strong and intoxicating fragrance.


    This elixir is called biyuanguo. It is one of the most precious elixirs in the eight trigrams. Its value can be compared with that of luolingguo.


    Opposite to Yun Wenjing, Yun Feifei holds a bloody sword in his hand and says with a disdainful smile: "Yun Wenjing, for the sake of you and my surname Yun, if you kindly hand over biyuanguo, I can make you die happily."


    Yun Wenjing looks at Yun Feifei coldly and looks at the two people who are wearing Yun''s clothes beside him. "I didn''t expect that you, just an adopted girl, could even command the elite of Yun''s family."


    "Shut up Yun Feifei was very angry. "I''m the daughter of Yun Tianyi. I''m a real Jinzhiyuye. What''s the qualification for a common man like you to talk to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Yun Wenjing doesn''t care about her, but looks at the two people around Yun Feifei, gritting his teeth and saying, "I thought you were the people of Yun Yalan. I helped you to pick up biyuanguo, but you United this woman to frame me. Are you not afraid that after I go out, you will have no place in the cloud family? "


    The man beside Yun Feifei laughs, but he doesn''t have the slightest panic on his face. Instead, he passes a hint of gloomy killing. "What master Yun said is, but if you don''t want to let people outside know that we framed master Yun, just let master Yun really die in a secret place?"


    "Do you want to kill people?" When Yun Wenjing said this, he felt a burst of blood gushing from his chest, and his eyes also showed a sense of horror.


    Of course, you can kill people in yuankong ancient environment. It''s just a little troublesome. As long as you start fast enough, you will lose your life if you don''t have time to transmit.


    But yunwenjing didn''t expect that yunfeifei and the two Yuns were so cruel that they wanted to kill him here.


    Yun Feifei looked at him with venomous eyes and said coldly: "don''t talk nonsense with him. He stayed with that bitch for a long time. There are many ghost tricks. Kill him immediately."


    Seeing the two men of the cloud family slowly come over, Yun Wenjing wants to resist, but as soon as he uses his spiritual power, his blood is surging, and his mouth is overflowing with blood.


    In his present situation, let alone resistance, he does not even have the power to commit suicide.


    Just when Yun Wenjing hopelessly closes her eyes, her ear suddenly makes a sound, and the expected pain doesn''t come.


    Instead, the two cloud family members screamed in horror.


    Then came the familiar voice that he often remembered when he was most desperate and most looking forward to.


    "If you want to kill my students, you deserve it!"


    Yun Wenjing suddenly opened his eyes, the voice of his mouth had already taken on the hoarseness like crying, "tutor Xi Yue!"


    The long sword roars, and the purple vines weave around like phantoms.


    Just after a few breath, the two family members who want to attack Yun Wenjing are tied up and suspended in the air.


    Yun Feifei''s eyes are wide with fear and resentment. She trembles at her feet and seems to want to escape, but she can''t move.


    At the same time, her heart also rose the incomparable despair and resentment.


    Why has she been destroyed no matter what she does since she met Xi Yue? No matter what?


    All these sufferings and torments are brought to her by Xi Yue! Yes, it''s all Xi Yue. As long as Xi Yue disappears, she will be very comfortable.


    But Xi Yue didn''t take care of her for the time being. Instead, he went to the two people who were hanged by Xiao Zi, looked up and asked: "you just said that people can really die in this secret place? I don''t know if it''s true? I''m very interested in it


    The two men''s faces were as pale as ashes, full of fear, shivering and begging for mercy, "we never dare to really kill master Yun. Please forgive us, master Xi Yue, please forgive us!"


    Xi Yue chuckled, "do you think I will believe these nonsense?"


    With that, she gently waved her hand and said, "Xiao Zi, how can we make them live as if they were dead, but they can''t die? At last, in the hell of pain and torture, I''ll give it to you!"


    Xiao Zi shakes the vine and makes a rustling sound. She looks very happy.


    The two people of the cloud family wanted to open their mouths to talk, but soon the vine tied their mouths so that they could no longer speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    At the same time, countless small mouths appeared on the purple vines. As they wrapped them more tightly, they began to eat their flesh and blood.


    Xi Yue just walked back to Yun Wenjing''s side, with some worry in his voice, "how about it? Will it hold? "


    Yun Wenjing smiles at her, and his eyes turn red slightly. He hands Bi Yuanguo over to her. "Tutor Xi Yue, I know you like to collect all kinds of rare elixirs. I checked that this Bi Yuanguo can It can be planted... "


    Later, his voice became weaker and weaker, and he finally fell down.


    Xi Yue catches the person and carefully puts it on the ground. Looking at the satisfied smile on the boy''s face, he can''t help but sigh: the children in the third class of shuiyi are really stupid and heartbreaking.


    After carefully checking Yun Wenjing''s condition, Xi Yue is relieved to make sure that he is only seriously injured and poisoned, and his life is not in danger.


    Put the pill into his mouth, and Mu Lingli runs quietly in his body. Soon, Yun Wenjing''s face is replaced by ruddy.


    On the other side, Yun Feifei sees that the situation is not right. Although she hates Xi Yue to the extreme, she knows how powerful Xi Yue is. She can never be Xi Yue''s opponent alone.


    Is preparing to quietly retreat, but behind him came Xi Yue you cold voice, "cloud Feifei, go so fast, why? Don''t you think it''s time for us to calculate the general ledger? "


    Yun Feifei''s face changed greatly, and she was about to rise. But a purple vine suddenly appeared in the slant thorn, which tied her left ankle and threw her to the ground.


    "Ah Yunfeifei screamed, straight fell dizzy, mouth and nose bleeding.


    But the torture has just begun. The purple vine moves quickly to Xi Yue, and her figure is dragged away like a sack.


    The ground in the eight trigrams secret place is full of protruding sharp stones. Yun Feifei''s head knocks down on the sharp stone. She screams and screams in pain.


    "Xi Yue, you bitch, ah --"! You If you dare to do this to me, you will die Ah, ah -- "


    All the way straight to Xi Yue, cloud Feifei body suddenly turned into the air, was hanging upside down in front of Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue looked at her with a sneer. "It''s called the cycle of cause and effect. When you attacked my students, why don''t you think that you are what you are today? "


    "Bitch, you dare to do it to me, I Ah, ah -- " Yunfeifei is cursing, suddenly feel oneself hanging feet a burst of tearing pain.


    It turned out that the purple vines were gnawing at her flesh and blood.


    Yunfeifei had just seen the tragic situation of the two people in the cloud family, and he was scared out of his wits. In an instant, his anger and hatred turned into panic.


    However, without waiting for her to beg for mercy, suddenly a sword light came and cut off the purple vines hanging him with fierce momentum.


    Xi Yue squinted and soon saw a tall man walking out of the distance.


    From his clothes, Xi Yue recognized at a glance that he belonged to the king''s family, and his cultivation reached the late stage of distraction.


    Lai''s face was smiling like a peacemaker, as if he could not see the tension of the sword here. He just said leisurely, "if I''m not mistaken, are you the famous fairy Xi Yue? As a woman, why should fairy Xi Yue kill Miss Yun Feifei like this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    As soon as Yun Feifei saw someone coming, he suddenly seemed to return to heaven from hell. He almost came to this male monk of Jun''s family, and cried: "you must save me, elder martial brother of Jun''s family. Xi Yue wants to kill me. As long as you save me, I will thank you very much when I get back to the cloud home! "


    "Oh? Why does she want to kill you? " The gentleman''s man asked with a smile.


    Seeing that he didn''t particularly want to help himself, Yun Feifei was flustered, but immediately thought of something, and even said: "because I found Bi Yunguo, but I was robbed by Xi Yue, and even ruthlessly refused to let go of my life. If elder martial brother Jun is willing to save me, I''d like to present Bi Yuanguo with both hands. "


    "Biyuanguo?" As expected, the male monk of jun family had bright eyes, and the carelessness on his face was completely replaced by greed.


    He fixed his eyes on Xi Yue and said with a kind smile: "Xi Yue, you also heard that biyuanguo originally belonged to miss yunfeifei. Everything in the world comes first and then comes. Why don''t you give this biyuanguo back to younger martial sister yunfeifei, so as not to hurt everyone''s peace. "


    Xi Yue slightly lowered his eyelashes, and the Lishui sword in his hand turned gently, emitting a beautiful red and blue light.


    She looked up as if she were careless and said with a smile, "if I don''t do it?"


    The gentleman''s male Xiuwen Yan''s face suddenly sank, "in this case, younger martial sister Xi Yue, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "You want to be rude to me?" Xi Yue sneered, "you are not qualified enough!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two of them suddenly rose up and trembled together.


    Yun Feifei only looks forward to it, and he is eager to be beaten by Xi Yue in the next moment.


    Only half a cup of tea time, the battle quickly separated the results.


    However, this result is not what yunfeifei expected.


    "Bang --" with a loud noise, the arrogant and domineering man just fell to the ground, vomited blood, and broke several bones.


    He uttered a painful cry in his mouth and looked into the air. Xi Yue''s eyes were full of shock and astonishment, "no No way. You''re just a baby. How can you How can I lose! "


    But Xi Yue floats in the mid air, looks at him from a high position, sneers: "in the future, if you want to kill people and grab treasure and the weak, you''d better first see clearly whether you are the strong one or the weak one."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Lishui sword roared down, and the chest penetrated the man Xiu''s body.


    Nun sent out a burst of white light and disappeared in the secret place.


    Xi Yue slowly falling, smiling eyes continue to look to cloud Feifei.


    Yun Feifei looks at the smile of jueli, but her whole body trembles like chaff.


    She tried her best to step back, faltering under her feet, but falling to the ground, "what do you want to do? Xi Yue, I warn you, if you dare to move me, the cloud family will not let you go! "


    Xi Yue chuckled: "really? But how can I remember that you are just a adopted daughter of the cloud family. "


    "You''re bullshit, I''m the real gold branch and jade leaf!" Yunfeifei sends out a sharp roar. Suddenly her eyes pass over yunwenjing. She seems to think of something. She laughs and says, "by the way, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, yunwenjing can''t be saved."


    "Oh? What did you do? "


    "Ha ha ha, my sword is coated with poison, and there is no medicine to cure it. Without my antidote, Yun Wenjing would be a waste even if he survived. Xi Yue, you don''t want your proud students to be rubbish, do you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    Yun Feifei thinks that he has finally caught Xi Yue''s weakness, waiting to see the painful expression on her face.


    However, what makes her crazy is that the smile on Xi Yue''s face is even better, and what she says makes her crazy.


    "Just the poison of boundless frost, how dare you boast that there is no cure? Hehe, yunfeifei, do you think I''m as useless and stupid as you? "


    "What What Yunfeifei screamed, "how do you know it''s the poison of boundless frost?! The boundless frost is colorless and tasteless. It is attached to the meridians and elixir fields. It can''t be detected at all. Even the master can''t detect it. Why do you know? "


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "infinity frost can corrode anything with spiritual power, especially when it is attached to the human body''s meridians and elixir fields, it will slowly devour the spiritual Sui hidden in the human spiritual root. After taking it, it will become useless for up to seven days, and there is no solution to the medicine stone."


    "You You know the boundless frost medicine stone has no solution Yun Feifei yelled fiercely, "only my master can solve the poison of the boundless frost. If you dare to move me now, my master will never help Yun Wenjing detoxify, and he will be doomed to become a waste."


    Yunfeifei''s words haven''t finished, suddenly feel in front of a flower, followed by the chin was buckled, something on her wound.


    A tingle of numbness and itching came, and then disappeared immediately.


    And Xi Yue has returned to the original taste, looking at her with great interest.


    Yunfeifei screamed in fright and kept scratching his own wound. He cried bitterly, "Xi Yue, what have you done to me? What did you put on my wound? "


    "Of course, it''s reciprocity." Xi Yue said slowly, "what you have done to my students, I will return it thousands of times. What poison did you poison my students? Naturally, I will increase the efficacy several times and give it back to you. "


    "Boundless Boundless frost Have you frosted me so much? "


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "yes, the enhanced version of infinity frost is not seven days, but can make you become a useless person in seven hours. Don''t you always look down on my students and call them rubbish? Do not know one day you become a real waste, what kind of mood will it be? I really Look forward to it


    "Ah!! I don''t believe it, impossible, impossible


    Yun Feifei screams wildly and tries to run her spiritual power. But when she does, her spiritual power will pour out and dissipate, and her accomplishments will fall back with the naked eye. At the same time, she is also accompanied by the pain of tearing the meridians and Dantian.


    This time, she is really going crazy, the fear in her heart almost makes her collapse.


    But Xi Yue still said with a smile: "however, it seems that this punishment is not enough to make you heavier than the poison of boundless frost! And I didn''t enjoy it either... "


    See Xi Yue step by step toward their own, purple vines gently shaking in front of her body, you can see the dense small mouth on the vines.


    Yunfeifei finally completely collapsed, took up a knife to wipe his throat.


    The next moment, a flash of white light on her body, disappeared in the secret. It''s out of the game.


    Xi Yue chuckled and was very satisfied with the result.


    Yunfeifei has just been scared silly, so he forgot that the damage in yuankong ancient realm will be automatically cured after leaving the secret realm, but the spirit will be damaged to a certain extent, and some serious injuries can be reduced at most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    But there is one exception, which is suicide.


    Yuankong ancient environment encourages the coming warriors to compete and hunt, but does not encourage the cowardly to retreat without fighting.


    Therefore, although people who commit suicide will be saved, they will not be cured of their injuries, including the poison in the body.


    If Yun Feifei can hold on for a while longer, when Xi Yue kills her, or finds a Warcraft to attack her, she can get rid of most of the boundless frost as long as she gets out of the secret place.


    However, Yun Feifei was so frightened by Xi Yue''s killing of the two members of the Yun family that he even forgot about them and just wanted to escape Xi Yue, even committed suicide.


    Yun Wenjing also woke up at this time, heard Xi Yue about his coma, can''t help but smile.


    "After yunfeifei left yuankong, he would figure out the key points, but it was too late. Even if the poison of boundless frost can''t make her lose all her accomplishments, it can definitely make her drop several levels. Yun Feifei''s strong character has turned into a waste that we are not as good as. He has to vomit blood. Ha ha ha


    "It''s a pity that Lou Shenming is a doctor. He can relieve the poison of boundless frost. Otherwise, Yun Feifei will become a useless person."


    Yun Wenjing doesn''t know that Lou Shenming, who can save Yun Feifei, is in a secret place at this time, and he is hiding in the dark, peeping at Xi Yue''s every move.


    Xi Yue laughed and said, "well, don''t worry about such unimportant people. Let''s set out as soon as possible to find Hongbo and ruohuan. I have another chance to send them so that you can leave here safely."


    Yunwenjing want to say what, but think of their own and Xi Yue strength gap, after all, or swallow the words back.


    He has realized how weak he is. Staying here will only drag Xi Yue down. The best way is to leave.


    But the bottom of Yun Wenjing''s heart also raised the idea of getting stronger anyway.


    Two people did not look for long, they found Jun Hongbo and Bai ruohuan, they actually met on the way.


    Jun Hongbo and Bai ruohuan are injured seriously. If Xi Yue finds them later, he believes they have been eliminated.


    Hear Xi Yue let three people go out, they two people also showed a gloomy look, face is not willing to have guilt, but finally nodded.


    Jun Hongbo suddenly took out a few pieces of elixir from the storage bag and said, "tutor Xi Yue, this is the elixir we picked. You can take it with you. It may be useful."


    Xi Yue glanced at the things in his hand, suddenly "Oh", as if thinking of something, "if you don''t say this, I almost forgot, you go out, and help me take these things out."


    After that, she began to dig things out of the space.


    Luolingguo, bingjiancao, Youming flower, chilianteng One by one, one by one, and finally piled up.


    Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan were staring at the scene, their eyes almost protruding.


    Until Xi Yue finished the last piece, Bai ruohuan suddenly staggered under his feet, held his head and cried: "Wenjing, come on, give me a punch, see if I''m dreaming!"


    Yun Wenjing swung his fist to shine on Bai ruohuan''s nose.


    "Ouch, asshole, you''re really fighting!" Bai ruohuan cried out in pain, and then couldn''t help jumping up, "lying grass, no, it hurts. It''s true. My God? Tutor Xi Yue, have you emptied all the eight diagrams? How can there be so many? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    Jun Hongbo is also full of dreams, "this, this must catch up with all the harvest of the last martial arts training competition!"


    Yun Wenjing also looked at Xi Yue and said: "tutor Xi Yue, this secret place doesn''t belong to you, does it?"


    Xi Yue chuckled and said, "don''t be poor. These are good things. After you take them out and hand in some of them, you can help us improve our water medicine class three after you stay."


    Of course, Jin Zeyu and Xi Yue have helped them keep their share.


    Each of them collected these rare elixirs in a trance. The original feeling of separation was washed away by such a fright, but it was quite diluted.


    Seeing that the teleportation array was about to start, Jun Hongbo suddenly thought of something and said: "by the way, tutor Xi Yue, I found the third entrance to the secret place."


    Said, quickly reported out the entrance position.


    There are channels from the second level to the third level, and there are more than one. But generally, no one will enter the third level soon.


    First, there are many rare elixirs in the second, which are easier to get than the third. The third treasure is rarer, but more difficult to find and more dangerous.


    Therefore, most of the warriors will not enter the third level immediately. Instead, they will search all the treasures in the second level and prepare to enter the third level.


    The second reason is that every entrance from the eight trigrams to the seven stars will have a level.


    The difficulty of the level is random, but even the simplest one has to pay some price to pass, and the most difficult one will be eliminated directly. After so many years of research on the martial arts training competition, we found that it would be much easier to enter the seven star level three days after the opening of the second secret place.


    This is also the reason why, after such a long time, the entrance to the third secret place is easy to find, but no one has entered the third secret place.


    Xi Yue nodded to show that he knew, and then activated the transmission array.


    A burst of light, Jun Hongbo three figure disappeared, Xi Yue became alone again.


    But for Xi Yue, he was used to wandering alone.


    She did not continue to pick the elixir, waiting for three days to pass, but went directly to the entrance of the seven star secret place mentioned by Jun Hongbo.


    About half an hour later, Xi Yue finally found the entrance that Jun Hongbo said.


    The entrance is set between two rockeries, which can only accommodate one person through the gap, and is not conspicuous.


    But when you walk in, you can see that there is a faint silver light, and there are seven star signs on the ground. It''s obvious that this is the transmission array of the seven star secret realm.


    Xi Yue smiles and stands up without hesitation.


    In front of her eyes, the white light flashed, her body was out of balance, and her mind became chaotic, as if falling into a dream.


    Vaguely, she heard the familiar voice ringing in her ear again and again.


    "Mother ~ mother, mother, I miss you so much, I miss you so much!"


    "Mother, I want to come out quickly and be with you. It''s so dark and cold here. It''s so lonely and lonely."


    "You don''t regret it. As long as your mother is well, you are willing to stay here for 10000 years."


    "But I really miss my mother I really want to... "


    Xi Yue suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were red, and he cried out: "egg


    But looking around, there is only a piece of barren yellow sand, and the mixed breath in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    Xi Yue looked up at the sky, sure enough, the top is not the stalactite top, but the sky can be confused with the real.


    The sky is as blue as blue, but there are countless stars hanging, seven of which are spoon shaped and bright.


    This is not the secret place of eight trigrams, nor the test level, but Seven stars.


    She did not even pass any test, entered the seven star secret place, why?!


    What does this secret place have to do with her? Why is Warcraft close to her? She doesn''t even need to go through the test?


    Balls?! Is it because of the balls?!


    Xi Yue suddenly flashed into the space and went straight to the Lingxiao hall where the egg was.


    However, the goal is still a huge egg without luster, silent without luster, as if it has been petrified and will never wake up.


    Little red bird saw her a little surprised, "don''t you mean that in the secret place, I''m afraid of being monitored, so I won''t come in?"


    Xi Yue did not answer it, but went to the egg, gently stroked the cold eggshell, voice hoarse and sad, "egg, is it you? Have you been helping your mother? If it''s you, how about answering your mother? "


    Silence, silence, no response.


    The hope on Xi Yue''s face gradually turned into desolation, and tears slipped down his eyes.


    "Xi Yue, don''t do that." Xiao Hong looked at Xi Yue''s appearance, especially uncomfortable in her heart, "if you wake up, you don''t want to be so sad."


    Xi Yue closed his eyes. It was so easy for him to press down all the sad despair in his heart and smile at the little red bird. Then he put his face on the big egg and said in a soft voice: "egg, my mother misses you so much. My mother assures you that she will wake you up soon." At all costs.


    After seeing the eggs, Xi Yue goes to see Gu Liufeng again, holds the comatose Xiao Chi in his arms, gently combs his messy hair, arranges his clothes, and then leaves the space.


    Little red bird looks at Xi Yue''s disappearing figure and sighs gently.


    It didn''t look back, so it didn''t find that there was a golden light on the gray shell of the egg again. It seemed that there were complex characters on it, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xi Yue tidied up a good mood out of the space, but at the foot just stepped on the yellow sand, the mind is suddenly a Lin.


    The next moment, the ear came bursts of wolf howl, let her spirit instant high concentration.


    In the sand in the distance, a huge gray wolf with a head and a half of a person''s height soon appeared. There were dozens of them, and even the number was increasing depending on the situation.


    And each gray wolf has eight or nine levels of strength, the leader of the wolf king has reached eleven levels, infinitely close to the level of the beast.


    As soon as Xi Yue saw these evil wolves, he knew that they were different from the guardians in the Eight Diagrams secret place.


    Guardian beasts are intelligent and will not attack unless a warrior enters their territory or uses their guardian elixir.


    But these evil wolves only showed a ferocious and greedy expression, and there was almost no reason in their eyes.


    In the seven star secret realm, the atmosphere is very complex, including spiritual power, evil Qi, and dirty corrosive gas. After years of living in the erosion of these breath, these wolves gradually lost their senses and became fierce beasts who only knew how to kill and devour.


    "Ao Ao ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" a wolf howled, and one of the eight step wolves came up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Xi Yue look calm, the hands of the purple vines in the past.


    The wolf screamed in mid air and fell to the ground convulsively after being cut into two pieces by Ziming Youluo. After the wolf died, there was almost no blood splashing on his body, but a crystal stone fell out of his body.


    Xi Yue hands whip a swing, that crystal stone has fallen in her hands.


    This kind of magic crystal is one of the most important treasures in the third secret place. Magic crystal is also a kind of crystal stone, but it can store ten times more energy than crystal stone. Using magic crystal to support mountain protection array is much more powerful than ordinary crystal stone.


    Moreover, it is said that both Siamese God Zun and Sifang God Jun are collecting magic crystals. As long as they give magic crystals to God Zun and Sifang God Jun, they can get valuable treasures.


    The first wolf was killed by Xi Yue, but it didn''t frighten the other wolves at all. Instead, it made them fierce and rushed on in groups.


    Xi Yue eyes a coagulation, purple vines and Lishui sword in hand together fly out, and the evil wolves fight together.


    ===


    ask the sky Pavilion.


    Or after Xi Yue fought with the devil Wolf for a while, someone was shocked to find out, "well, what''s the matter? When was the seven star secret land opened? "


    "What?! Has the seven star secret place been opened? But today is the second day to enter the secret realm of gossip


    "That''s right. It will be extremely difficult to open the seven star secret realm now. Even if you have to pass it, it will take dozens of hours. Who on earth is going to go in now?"


    "Water medicine class three?! Water medicine class three again?! How many powerful people are there in this class? "


    When we find out that the light spot in the third secret place belongs to the third class of shuiyi, all the big men in Wentian pavilion are shocked again.


    "Who is it? I heard that there is a boy in the jun family who is also in the third class of shuiyi. Is that him? "


    But immediately someone exclaimed, "Oh, what''s the matter? Why is there only one person left in the secret place of shuiyi class three? "


    As soon as he said this, everyone was even more unbelievable. Was there only one person left? But why didn''t the score of the third class of shuiyi change at all?!


    Bai Yingfan said with a light smile, "don''t you forget that Xi Yue has participated in the Xuanying fairy award and won the first prize."


    The leader of Xuanying fairy''s great reward can get two teleportation opportunities in yuankong''s ancient environment, without impairing his accomplishments or deducting points.


    All of them suddenly realized, but they also woke up one by one.


    "Even if there is a chance to teleport, as long as the captain leaves the secret place, it will be regarded as giving up the game. Now the score of shuiyi class 3 has not changed, that is to say, the only person who stays in it is Xi Yue? "


    "Xi Yue is only in her infancy. She How on earth did she break through the seven star secret realm for the first time? "


    There was a lot of discussion in the pavilion.


    In the hidden space, Shaoyang''s eyes are also slightly narrowed, and the light of interest flashed in his eyes.


    This Xi Yue, why can so quickly break into the seven star secret place? Will she be the one who has the origin of wood?


    On the other side, Huoli is also knocking on the table, both curious and itchy.


    This little girl named Xi Yue is really not simple. Shenzun chases her so quickly. Is it really because she likes the little girl or has any other purpose?


    Is scratching the heart to scratch the lung to think, suddenly nearby Shaoyang sends out a light "Yi".


    Huoli quickly looked up, his eyes immediately flashed a touch of youmang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    Because in the third seven star secret realm of yuankong ancient realm, a second light spot appeared at this time. This light spot clearly belongs to Tianyi Valley, but Huoli saw a trace of the dark breath of the demon family.


    ===


    in the level of the seven star secret place, at this time, the strong evil Qi is around, sometimes it turns into a beast, sometimes it turns into a bloody mouth, as if it is going to swallow people directly.


    If an ordinary warrior enters here, he will definitely lose his mind and even be eliminated directly.


    But at this time, Xiao Muyu, who was among them, had a proud smile on his face.


    Evil Qi is fatal and terrible to spiritual cultivation.


    However, it had no effect on his magical cultivation, and even could repair his spirit to a certain extent.


    This level is to find the corresponding gate of the rune array in the evil Qi.


    The most difficult thing is not to find the right students, but to keep rational under the erosion of evil Qi.


    Xiao Muyu slowly stepped on all directions. Soon, there was a flash of light in front of him, and the door was opened.


    "Xi Yue, you and I have the chance to be alone. You left it to me."


    "This time, you''ll never get out of my hands again. Hahaha ~ "


    = = = =


    the gorgeous sword light roared down from the sky, as if thousands of lightning split the sky.


    In a flash, the wolf was full of grief and turned into dead bodies one after another.


    Finally, even the last group of magic wolves were killed by her.


    But the same Xi Yue was also exhausted and sat down on the yellow sand.


    The evil wolf is easy to deal with, but it seems that the evil wolves are endless and can''t be killed.


    At this time, Xi Yue almost exhausted the last drop of spirit power, even ate the tonic pill he was carrying, and finally killed all the evil wolves.


    Ziming Youluo dutifully flies out and starts to pick up the magic crystal, while Xi Yue is ready to meditate and recover.


    However, before Xi Yue settled down, suddenly, low laughter came into his ears.


    "Dear Xi Yue, it''s amazing that so many evil wolves have been killed. However, is it because I''m too exhausted, so my vigilance drops, and even I''m so close that I don''t notice it. "


    Xi Yue suddenly stood up and looked warily not far away.


    A young man came slowly towards her, his eyes firmly fixed on her, greedy and burning, as if he wanted to strip her of clothes.


    "Xiao Muyu?" Xi Yue is shocked, "how can you be here?"


    "Xiao Muyu" said with a light smile: "Xi Yue, I followed you all the way, looking at your Sassou yingzi. Several times, I couldn''t help but rush out and press you into my arms to trample you. However, there are so many people disturbing us. How can I enjoy myself and make Xi Yue happy?"


    "So I have to endure all the way to here. This is the seven star secret place. No one will pass by until tomorrow. There are only two of us here. I believe I will have enough time to make you want to be immortal and die. I''m very satisfied!"


    Listen to these words, let Xi Yue a disgust.


    However, she immediately responded and looked at the man in front of her coldly, "you are not Xiao Muyu, you are Lou Shenming!"


    "Xiao Muyu", or Lou Shenming laughs and takes another step forward. His voice is so soft and greasy that he says, "you are the one I like. Or, yue''er, are you like me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    Hear loushen call Yue Er, Xi Yue almost spit out.


    But now she is in a bad situation, so she must calm down.


    "How did you do it?" Xi Yue asked coldly.


    Each person in yuankong can only enter the ancient realm once in his life, and she has heard that Lou Shenming once came in. It was in the empty and dark period that she suppressed the cultivation.


    There is also the matter of seizing and giving up. If you want to do it, the conditions are very harsh. The cultivation of the person who seizes and giving up is far higher than that of the master of the body.


    Secondly, the owner of the body should not have the idea of strong resistance, otherwise the spirit will be damaged and the body will not live long. And even if you succeed, the solidity of three souls and seven spirits will weaken, and it will be very difficult to make progress in the future.


    This is also the reason why there are few takeovers in Xiuxian world. Otherwise, those friars who live to the end will not give up the body of a young friar at will to continue their life?


    But Lou Shenming takes away Xiao Muyu''s body, that has all kinds of harms but no benefits to him.


    He did it because his brain was broken?!


    Lou Shenming said with a smile: "Xiao yue''er underestimates my strength too much. Even in the demon world, I am also a famous person. Forced into the yuan empty ancient realm, although it will be some loss for me, but in order to get Xi Yue you, this price, I am willing to pay. Who makes Xi Yue so sweet and attractive? "


    Speaking, Lou Shenming has directly toward Xi Yue.


    As soon as the purple vines were raised, they waved fiercely towards Lou Shenming with fierce murderous spirit.


    There was no change on Lou Shenming''s face. He just hid casually. The whip fell on his shoulder and immediately pulled out a bloody wound.


    Who knows, Lou Shenming not only has no pain and anger, but excitedly sends out Jie Jie''s strange laughter. He lowers his head and licks his wound. When he looks at Xi Yue again, his eyes twinkle with a burning light. "Beating is a kiss, scolding is love. Xiao yue''er must like me, ha ha Don''t stop, continue to fight, Xiao yue''er to ravage me


    Xi Yue is so sick that he wants to spit out all his meals overnight.


    Lishui sword and Ziming Youluo come out together, and they will break Lou Shenming to pieces even if they are exhausted.


    However, Lou Shenming''s cultivation is much higher than her. In addition, when she just fought against the devil wolf, she almost exhausted all her spiritual power. At this time, she was even more helpless.


    Xi Yue''s character is not to show off his ability. At first sight, he can''t beat it. The Lishui sword opens up and forces Lou Shenming to retreat. As soon as he turns, he will run away.


    However, just a move, her face suddenly changed, suddenly stopped.


    Behind him came Lou Shenming''s triumphant Laughter: "it took me so much effort to seize this opportunity to be alone with you. Do you think you can run away so easily?"


    In front of Xi Yue''s body, a light wall of spiritual power suddenly appears. The blood mosquitoes and flies on the dead devil wolf fly to the light wall and are ejected back in an instant.


    Xi Yue calmly looked up and looked around. Sure enough, the light wall was not one side, but hemispherical, and they were tightly confined in a small space.


    There was no room for her to escape.


    Lou Shenming slowly came to her, with a naked desire in his eyes. He looked at Xi Yue from top to bottom, as if to swallow her up. "Don''t struggle fearlessly any more. You can''t escape from the palm of my hand. The net of spirit I laid can''t escape even the master of Mahayana. Although you are brilliant, Xi Yue, you are not my opponent now. You might as well follow me. Don''t worry, I will make you happy to death ~ ~ "< br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Xi Yueqiang kept his composure, holding Lishui sword across his chest and said coldly, "Lou Shenming, have you forgotten how you died several times before? Do you want the unknown to break you up again? "


    Hearing her mention of the unknown, Lou Shenming''s body shivers subconsciously, with distinct fear in his eyes.


    However, soon he thought of something and laughed, "don''t forget, this is yuankong ancient place. There is no way to get in except through the teleportation array. And the teleportation array that enters the secret world will only open at that moment every ten years. "


    "Among the people who have entered the secret place this time, who are by your side? The boy in red is not here at all, and your shadow envoys have not come in. Ha ha ha I advise you to die this heart? Even the Siamese God could not enter or leave the ancient realm of yuankong at will. Now you are alone, and you can''t escape from me


    Xi Yue''s heart sank a little bit. Lou Shenming was right. In the Yuan Dynasty, whether it was the contract call to yingyou envoy or the jade slips given by Ji Mingyu, it could not work.


    At the beginning, she didn''t expect that Lou Shenming would go crazy and take over Xiao Muyu. Now it''s really hopeless.


    However, Xi Yue has always been calm and resolute. At this time, when he saw that there was no way out, he would immediately wipe his sword to his neck.


    Suicide will hurt the spirit and even lower one level of cultivation. But at this moment, she couldn''t care.


    However, Xi Yue''s sword had just been put on his neck, but suddenly he found himself weak and unable to move.


    Lou Shenming took the opportunity to take her in his arms.


    When the girl''s soft body entered her arms, Lou Shenming''s whole body trembled with excitement.


    He thought so long about the baby, he paid countless costs, even dream want to get people, now he finally got it.


    Xi Yue face difficult to see thoroughly, she found that she is now not only the body can''t move, even want to do.


    The poison and antidote in the space can''t be taken out.


    "What did you do?"


    Lou Shenming sighed: "it''s really bad. How can such a beautiful person make his own decisions? Don''t you know, it''s very harmful to kill yourself in yuankong? Baby, I don''t want you to be hurt a little


    Lou Shenming said, about to touch Xi Yue''s face.


    He still remembers that Xi Yue''s true face in the Xuanying fairy''s big reward was beautiful and refined.


    What he wants is the most perfect Xi Yue. Now of course, he has to show her the most beautiful side, and then he can enjoy her more.


    Just, Lou Shenming''s hand just met Xi Yue, the purple vines would not be drawn like life, but also with the evil spirit of killing.


    Lou Shenming, however, sneered, "it''s more than enough for me to deal with other people, but in front of me, it''s just a small skill.". Don''t forget, I''m a real demon. "


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and a thick black smoke floated out, wrapping the purple hell.


    Ziming Youluo struggled wildly for a while, but finally fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Little purple --!" Xi Yue screamed, and then glared at Lou Shenming fiercely, "Lou Shenming, you will regret what you did today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    "Hahaha, baby, as long as I get you, even if I die under the peony, I will be a ghost."


    ===


    Tianyi valley.


    The unknown in the cultivation suddenly opens his eyes, and the beautiful peach blossom''s eyes are slowly stained with blood evil.


    On the contrary, the corners of his mouth slowly evoke the beautiful radian of tea MI, "ha ha, even my people dare to move, it''s really interesting."


    "No matter how interesting it is, if you touch Xi Yue, you will die without a burial place."


    Before his words, his figure had disappeared in an instant.


    ===


    in the secret place of seven stars.


    Lou Shenming didn''t know what medicine he used. He dropped a drop on Xi Yue''s face, and the camouflage on Xi Yue''s face slowly faded away, revealing the incomparable beauty that can make people crazy.


    Lou Shenming just looked at it like this, and his whole body was hot. He wished he could jump on it immediately.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I''ll make you want to be immortal and die. Ha ha ha!"


    His hand reached into Xi Yue''s lapel and was about to tear it open. Suddenly, a sharp pain in his neck rose into the air.


    Lou Shenming looked down in horror, and saw a man in black walking slowly. As soon as he raised his hand, Xi Yue''s body flew up, and he immediately hugged him in his arms.


    As soon as Lou Shenming saw the man''s handsome face, he recognized that he was the God of fighting skills in the refining realm - zero.


    The man who appears mysteriously in Xuanying fairy''s appreciation and is intimate with Xi Yue.


    However, it''s impossible. Obviously, he inquired that when the ancient realm of yuankong was opened, no such person entered at all.


    Why, why is he here?


    As soon as Xi Yue was held in his arms and felt the familiar breath, his nose became sour.


    Just at the most dangerous time, she did not despair.


    Maybe it''s because she knows that this person will always appear when she needs to give her hope and let her rely on it.


    Even in a closed place like yuankong Gujing, where ordinary people can''t enter, because she is in danger, he appears.


    Xi Yue reaches out to embrace Ji Mingyu''s waist.


    But found that the man''s body is slightly shaking, holding his hand tightly, almost strangle her.


    Obviously, Ji Mingyu is calm, but in fact, she is not calm at all, and even almost runs away.


    Yes, how can Ji Mingyu be calm?


    When he entered the ancient realm of yuankong, he went directly to the seventh level. Originally, he was slowly trying to find a way to go to the third level and join Xi Yue.


    Who knows, suddenly I feel scared, as if something extremely disturbing is happening.


    In yuankong, we can''t trace back time and space, and we can''t send messages.


    Ji Mingyu can''t judge which floor Xi Yue is on now and whether something has happened.


    But he didn''t hesitate to tear up the secret space, and didn''t hesitate to waste a lot of cultivation to go directly to the third level.


    I thought it was Xi Yue who was seriously injured that made him uneasy.


    Can see in front of a scene, but let his anger straight to seven orifices, crazy kill intended to spread in the heart, if not strongly restrain, he would almost directly destroy the whole seven star secret territory.


    Ji Mingyu embraces Xi Yue, but Sen Leng''s eyes look at Lou Shenming who can''t move in the air.


    He remembers this man. In the Xuanying fairy''s big reward, this man moves to Xi''er.


    At that time, he just treated people as ants and mosquitoes and drove them away at will.


    But I didn''t expect that this man was so bold that he dared to catch up with Xi Yue.


    What''s more, what makes Ji Mingyu mad most is that he is the one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    Almost, almost, this man is going to succeed. If he didn''t rush here, Xi''er might be insulted by this beast.


    At the thought of such consequences, Ji Mingyu felt a burst of suffocating pain in her chest, followed by burning anger.


    Lou Shenming said in a trembling voice: "how did you get in? I didn''t see you when yuankong was opened! "


    Ji Mingyu hands a Yang, Lou Shenming whole body skeleton flesh and blood immediately like put into the meat grinder general a burst of distortion.


    "Ah ah The intense pain made him howl.


    See mid air, a piece of flesh and blood, together with the broken bones fell down, the scene of terror like hell.


    The whole desert is filled with a strong smell of blood, and the wolf is attracted. However, just two steps closer, he feels the smell of terror, and immediately runs away.


    Lou Shenming once again felt the pain of being tortured by the unknown.


    But there was a relieved smile in his eyes.


    Because this body is only Xiao Muyu''s, even if he is suffering now, as long as the body dies, he can use the magic Qi to regenerate again.


    As long as his magic power has not been consumed, he can be reborn without limit.


    Sure enough, after the death of Xiao Muyu''s body, the evil spirit like black smoke slowly gathered up and quietly wanted to escape.


    But at the moment when Lou Shenming was proud, a man''s cold voice suddenly came to his ear, "just devil shadow, do you want to escape in front of me?"


    As soon as the words "evil spirit and shadow" appear, Lou Shenming is scared out of his wits.


    He pretended to be a Terran and fooled around in Siam for so many years. Some people once saw through his identity as a demon, but they were all killed by him.


    But no one can call out his skill, the name of magic shadow.


    This is the secret of the demons. Even in the demon world, ordinary low-level demons can''t touch it.


    Who the hell is this man? Why do you know?


    However, at the next moment, something more frightening happened to Lou Shenming.


    He found that he turned into the spirit of Yuan who wanted to escape, but he drifted in one direction uncontrollably.


    Lou Shenming looked in horror, and saw that Ji Mingyu''s palm did not know when the dark black power appeared.


    The spiritual power gradually forms a whirlpool, arouses the powerful and incomparable suction, and sucks his yuan soul a little bit.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    To this moment, Lou Shenming finally panic, panic to collapse.


    What is this? Dark power? Nothing can stop the power of swallowing between heaven and earth?!


    As long as the power of swallowing is launched, no matter the spiritual power, the evil Qi, the yuan soul and the divine consciousness will be completely swallowed by this power.


    However, there is only one person who has the supernatural power of Diablo in the whole continent?


    No, it''s impossible. How could that man be here?!


    How could that man be Xi Yue''s lover?!


    If he had known that Xi Yue was his man, he would never dare to touch him even if he borrowed 10000 bear heart leopard gall!


    Now, however, it''s too late to say anything.


    Lou Shenming only felt the sharp pain of tearing and twisting from Yuan soul. There was no way to endure the pain, just like hell.


    What''s more terrible is that he felt that his yuan soul was disappearing, and his three souls and seven spirits were swallowed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    "Spare me, spare me!! I don''t dare any more. Forgive me, hell god... "


    Before he finished speaking, Lou Shenming''s yuan soul had been completely engulfed and could not be revived.


    The bloody stumps left by the disciples remind us of what just happened.


    However, Xi Yue has been used to big scenes for a long time, and naturally has no discomfort with such bloody scenes.


    What''s more, Lou Shenming, a brute, is not as good as a pig or a dog. He wants to attack her again and again.


    For Xi Yue to do it by himself, will never be more merciful than Ji Mingyu.


    Xi Yue looked up at Ji Mingyu and said, "isn''t it true that yuankong can only enter once in a lifetime? How did you get in? "


    Ji Ming Yu is cold face, single hand press in her back, will she a press into the bosom, voice deep way: "if I didn''t come in how to do?"


    Ji Mingyu is really angry this time.


    He is willing to spoil his little girl, willing to let her live according to their own preferences, does not mean that he can tolerate his little girl into such a dangerous situation.


    What if he didn''t come to the secret place this time? What if he''s a little late?


    At the thought of such consequences, Ji Mingyu''s hands and feet were cold, and her whole blood seemed to coagulate.


    Xi Yue a Leng, look up to see Ji Ming Yu eyes that cover all can''t hide fear, heart a burst of soft, and some guilt.


    She put her hand around Ji Mingyu''s neck and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, this time I didn''t think about it well and didn''t protect myself. But it won''t be like that in the future. It won''t make you so worried any more. "


    Ji Mingyu still cold face did not speak.


    But the hand holding her waist quietly tightened, and the cold temperature on her body slowly increased.


    The disguise on the little girl''s face was removed by Lou Shenming. At this time, a small face was delicate and white, softer and smoother than the egg that had just been shelled. Her sharp eyes looked at him as if with a cavity of spring water.


    The purplish red lips open and close like an invitation, revealing the inside if teeth and lilac tongue. Ji Mingyu is thirsty and wants to kiss.


    But this time, Ji Ming Yu but endure down, he feel can''t so let go of this little girl.


    He is willing to spoil the little girl, but he must not let her put himself in danger.


    Xi Yue see oneself already so soft jade mutually beg, but Ji Ming Yu is still indifferent, immediately some panic have no measure.


    She had never tasted love before she knew Nangong Yu, and she didn''t know how to ask for mercy like other girls.


    But she also knows that Ji Mingyu is really angry for her and worried about her.


    Xi Yue twisted his eyebrows and thought hard for a while. His face was slightly red and a little shy, but he finally summoned up the courage and took the initiative to kiss Ji Mingyu.


    Xi Yue used to kiss Nangong Yu, but after he changed his identity and became Ji Mingyu, he became more powerful and overbearing. Xi Yue always passively bears his fiery feelings. Even if it is active, it is also a touch, or in anger, in order to swear sovereignty to others.


    This is the first time that Xi Yue actively kisses Ji Mingyu.


    Feeling the girl''s soft and warm lips, Ji Mingyu just feels stiff all over, and her blood flows to one place.


    However, the girl''s enthusiasm is not over yet. The soft lilac tongue, with uneasiness and shyness, pushes open his lips and teeth, entangles with his tongue, * exchanges, breath fusion, as if I have you, you have me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    Ji Mingyu finally can''t bear it any longer. She holds up the girl, puts one hand around her waist and the other hand on the back of her head. She keeps close to herself, takes the initiative in an instant and kisses her back.


    For a moment, the barren yellow sand area, as if there is a burning passion in the spread of burning, even the bloody ground has become a witness to their love.


    ===


    the two people who embraced each other didn''t find that in the sixth layer of yuankong ancient realm, the four images secret realm, there was a pair of eyes staring at the two people who were close to each other, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes were slowly stained with bloody madness and jealousy.


    The sixth layer of yuankong''s ancient environment, the four images, integrates all things in heaven and earth, converges four seasons of yin and Yang, and derives the eight trigrams of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Here is the intersection of illusion and reality, which can distinguish the false from the true.


    Only those who can control the four elephants can see what happens in any corner of the first five.


    Unknown eyes are staring at the girl in the mirror.


    Originally just regard her as a chess piece, want to use her to control and strike Ji Mingyu.


    However, the fate of the tease, let him lose memory, into a young unknown, with her side.


    Day and night together, bit by bit of penetration, so that the girl''s figure firmly engraved in the depths of his soul.


    Xi Yue, you should belong to me.


    If you are willing to accompany me all the time, I am even willing to give up the Supreme Identity and accompany you to perform Xi unknown''s sister brother love drama together.


    He never thought that he would be so crazy for a woman one day.


    Seeing her hurt and coveted, he was inundated with anger never before.


    Even in order to save her, she did not hesitate to waste her power and forced her to enter the ancient realm of yuankong.


    But when he came in, he saw such a scene.


    She was held in the arms of another man, intimate, sweet, as if blending together can not be separated.


    Even if know that Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue that cut constant love, unknown or angry, crazy general jealousy, anger.


    However, the more angry he was, the more enchanting his smile was.


    Just like the other side of hell blooming flowers, bright red like fire, bright as the sun, but represents destruction in death.


    Xi Yue, Xi Yue!


    For thousands of years, the only woman I want to have.


    Why did you turn your back on me like they did? Why do you belong to someone else?


    The bloody red awn bloomed from him and slowly spread to every corner of the four elephants'' secret place.


    The rich evil spirit is mixed in the red awn. It touches every corner of the four elephants'' secret place, but it has not stopped. It is spreading towards the five elements, six harmonies, seven stars and eight trigrams'' secret place.


    In yuankong ancient environment, all the creatures below the sixth floor are shivering, as if they feel the breath of decapitation.


    ===


    at this time, hongmang had not spread to the yellow sand where Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu were.


    Ji Mingyu hugs Xi Yue and kisses her passionately, but at the critical moment, she releases her lips and presses her in her arms to gasp.


    Xi Yue just felt that his whole body was just fished out of the boiling water, soft and hot, his cheeks were red, and his brain was in chaos, unable to think.


    But suddenly Ji Mingyu''s hoarse voice came from his ear, "Xi''er, I''m tearing up the space by force and coming from the seventh floor, but there''s a prohibition in yuankong''s ancient environment. I''m going back soon."


    Xi Yue''s thoughts slowly returned at this time, looking up at him with some reluctance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Ji Mingyu pressed her back and gave her a little spiritual power, then stroked her cheek and said: "when the seventh floor, I will find a way to join you. You will stay in the third floor and wait for me to meet you. Do you hear me?"


    Xi Yue saw Ji Ming Yu angry appearance, at this time where also dare not obedient, quickly obedient nod.


    Ji Ming Yu seldom sees the little girl''s clever appearance, and her heart is hot and she doesn''t give up.


    But yuankong was left by the emperor. Even if he was in it, he had to be restricted.


    When the time comes, even if he doesn''t want to leave, he will be forced to go back.


    Fortunately, there was no one else after Sanzhong. After Lou Shenming was removed, it was difficult for other people to pose a threat to Xi Yue. He only needed to break through each layer of organs to join Xi Yue.


    But Ji Mingyu is still not at ease, in Xi Yue around the layout of a defensive border, this figure slowly fade, until disappeared.


    Xi Yue is slightly sad, suddenly see the distant yellow sand land, red awn spread rapidly, with the naked eye visible speed toward her side.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Xi Yue was surprised to see that all the vegetation in the desert burned to ashes where Hong mang went, and the corpses of those evil wolves were burned to ashes in an instant.


    ===


    at the intersection of Bagua and Qixing, Lu Xuyang finally broke through the barrier and entered the Qixing.


    As soon as he entered the seven star secret realm, he felt the desire to move.


    It''s the origin of wood. It must be Xi Yue. She''s here.


    Lu Xuyang''s face showed a crazy and ferocious smile: Xi Yue, who had trampled him into the abyss of hell, now he can finally let that Slut pay for his blood! And the origin of wood, destined to be his.


    Lu Xuyang pinched the artifact in his hand. There are few artifact in Siam. Even the Moon Palace is also a huntian bow. It was borrowed by him after serving the old witch for several days, just to kill Xi Yue in yuankong and win the origin of wood.


    With a magic weapon in hand, even if Xi Yue has great ability, he can''t escape from his palm.


    Lu Xuyang looked at the only light spot on the map in the seven star secret place, forced down his excitement and rushed forward quickly.


    However, he just walked out a few steps, even before he could see Xi Yue''s figure, he suddenly felt a burst of suffocating fear and body.


    Then, the red light in front of him flickered and spread to his feet.


    Lu Xuyang didn''t know what the red awn was, but he felt the destructive power that made his hair stand on end.


    Faced with the power of destroying heaven and earth, he was so stiff that he didn''t even have the courage to activate the artifact.


    The next moment, he only felt a sharp pain on his body, then turned into white smoke and disappeared in the seven star secret place.


    ===


    in the Wentian Pavilion, there is a mess.


    Because the light spots representing the warrior in yuankong are disappearing one by one.


    First, there are two of the Seven Star mysteries, and then there are eight trigrams mysteries, one two and ten Until, all the light spots in the yuankong ancient environment disappeared.


    "How could it be? Why is everyone eliminated? "


    "It''s just a secret place of gossip. It''s not possible to eliminate people so soon?"


    "What''s going on in secret?"


    "I asked the disciple who had just been eliminated. He said he didn''t know what happened. He just saw a burst of red light, and then he was eliminated!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    All the leaders, clan leaders and elders in the pavilion are in a mess.


    Even the east Wang Shaoyang and the South Wang Huoli looked at each other, and their faces were startled.


    They even tried to reopen the ancient realm of yuankong, but as soon as Dongwang made a move, he was blocked by a powerful force.


    He couldn''t tell what kind of power it was, but instinctively felt fear.


    The southern king Huoli was even more anxious, because others did not know, but he knew that now in yuankong ancient territory, in addition to those martial arts players, there were also their Siamese King God Zun.


    What happened in the secret place? Is nothing wrong with shenzun?


    All of a sudden, a leader exclaimed, "wait a minute, you see, not everyone has been eliminated, there is still one person who is still in the secret."


    "What?! Is there anyone else? "


    "The third seven star secret place, this light spot represents the water medicine class three, this Isn''t this Xi Yue? "


    "Everyone has been eliminated. Why can Xi Yue stay in the secret place? What did she do? "


    "Ah!! Look, Xi Yue is moving. She''s going to the fourth level of Liuhe


    "The fourth level is extremely difficult to break through Ah ah, she broke through directly and entered the fourth level


    "My God, she''s still on her way. She''s in the fifth level Sixth, sixth


    "Who is Xi Yue?"


    In the hidden space, Dong Wang Shaoyang suddenly stood up and looked at the only light spot left in the secret place. His eyes were shining with boundless ambition and desire.


    Nanwang Huoli frowned and felt more worried.


    ===


    time goes back to before counting interest.


    In the seven star secret place, Xi Yue watched the overwhelming red awn rolled to his feet, like a burning flame, mercilessly burning the border left by Ji Mingyu.


    This border is Ji Mingyu casually cloth, and did not make much effort.


    So the border was soon burned up, Xi Yue didn''t even have time to make any response, he felt a flower in front of him and fainted.


    Shortly after she was in a coma, a man in a red robe, who was extremely delicate and handsome, walked slowly up to her and bent over to pick her up.


    The corner of the man''s mouth with a casual smile, a pair of beautiful peach blossom, dark eyes can''t see to the end, handsome face in the secret light, the beauty of the soul, bewitching.


    If Xi Yue was awake at this time, he would recognize it for the first time.


    This red dress is like fire, the face is like a picture of the man, it has been following her to protect her youth.


    But at this time, the unknown obviously grew up, with the appearance of an adult, not like the unknown always face, but always hanging a lazy smile like drunk but not drunk.


    And when you grow up, the unknown becomes a more bewitching evil. This kind of appearance is unidentified between male and female. It''s beautiful and weird. You just need to smile at will to make people all over the world fall in love with it.


    Unknown smile lazy, holding Xi Yue''s action is very gentle, all the way through the seven star secret realm, the Six Harmonies secret realm, the five elements secret realm, until stepping into the land of four illusions.


    However, as soon as I entered the four elephants secret place, the whole secret place suddenly lit up a dazzling light.


    Even the unknown face also showed a look of surprise.


    Without waiting for his reaction, the light will swallow the unknown and Xi Yue together, and their figures will disappear in the secret place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    Xi Yue opened his eyes in a daze, but heard a noisy quarrel of children.


    "Monster, devil, broom star, get out of our village


    "Kill the devil!"


    "Yes, to kill them is to bring disaster to the village."


    Xi Yue frowned and was about to raise his hand to block the glare of the sun. He thought that he was clearly in yuankong, how could he suddenly hear the children''s noise.


    However, Xi Yue was surprised to find that he could not move.


    In other words, she is now in a state of soul, with no entity at all, and naturally can''t block the sun.


    Another noise came from his ear. Xi Yue went to see the source of the sound.


    It was a group of children, wearing similar clothes. A dozen people were shouting around the two children, and some even picked up stones and threw them at them.


    The two children, a man and a woman, were both four or five years old. They were carved with powder and jade, red lips and white teeth.


    But no matter how delicate the appearance is, it can''t stop other children from bullying them.


    A tall boy roared angrily: "my Xiao Huang died because these two demons touched my Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang was killed by these two demons. I''ll kill them and avenge Xiao Huang for my family! "


    With that, he picked up a stone and hit them hard.


    The little boy stepped forward and protected the little girl behind him. The stone fell on his forehead, and the blood was flowing.


    The little boy shivered in pain, but he still said in a loud voice: "don''t beat my sister, beat me if you want to!"


    The little girl who was protected by the boy burst into tears, her face was full of panic, and her mouth kept shouting, "I''m not a devil, I''m not a devil, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Bah, you are demons. My mother said that when you were born, all the crops in our village withered and died. In the following year, we were hungry and many people died. These disasters were brought by you two demons."


    "That''s right. My uncle died in that year. It was these two demons who killed them!"


    More than a dozen and a half year old children were beating around two four or five-year-old children. How could the little boy stand in the way? After a while, he was beaten and there were wounds all over his body.


    Even the little girl who was protected by him couldn''t be completely spared. She was hit in the head by a stone.


    "Wow - it hurts!" The little girl suddenly cried in pain, looking at the crowd around them, but also full of fear.


    Suddenly, she reached out and pushed the little boy to the ground, screaming: "I''m not the devil, he is. Wei Zixi is the real devil!"


    The little boy has been firmly behind her, where to expect the little girl will have such a moment, suddenly was pushed to fall on the ground.


    He looked up in disbelief at the little girl and murmured, "sister..."


    "Don''t call me sister, you devil!" With tears in her eyes, the little girl scolded him justly, "Wei Zixi, I saw with my own eyes that you touched Xiao Huang, and then Xiao Huang died. You are the real devil, and I am involved by you. "


    As soon as the little girl said this, the children around her suddenly calmed down.


    There is humanity: "they are twins born at the same time, they must be demons."


    "That''s not necessarily. Wei Zihan is so cute. Maybe he''s not a devil at all. I think Wei Zixi is more like a devil."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    The head of a fat boy eyes turned, to the little girl Wei Zihan way: "you say you are not the devil, that want to prove to us."


    Wei Zihan sobbed and said eagerly, "how can I prove it?"


    "Wei Zixi is the real devil. You should help us fight him together."


    Wei Zihan bit his teeth, but he didn''t hesitate for long. He immediately took the stone from the fat boy and threw it at the little boy.


    The stone was so big that it hit the little boy on the head. He suddenly fell to the ground with a dull hum, and the blood from his head gurgled all over the ground.


    At the last moment before the coma, he was still looking at Wei Zihan, his eyes full of incredible sadness and disappointment.


    "The devil is down! The devil is down


    The children cheerfully called, Wei Zihan first is also some flustered, immediately also joined the army of laughter.


    In the side saw all Xi Yue is to see a belly fire big.


    She didn''t know why she appeared in such a strange place, but the scene in front of her recalled her long-term memory.


    She and her younger brother, Xiao Chi, are also twins. When they were in the orphanage, they were bullied, and Xiao Chi always wanted to stand in front of her.


    Even for her, she was taken away by the Research Institute and died miserably.


    This little boy named Wei Zixi''s action reminds her of Xiaochi and makes her heart ache.


    However, what Xi Yue didn''t expect is that the little girl Wei Zihan didn''t feel moved when she gave up her life to protect her Wei Zixi. Instead, she completely abandoned him and hurt him from the perspective of the perpetrator.


    Xi Yue wants to teach these cruel kids a lesson.


    But she soon found that she was in a state of soul, and still attached to the little girl Wei Zihan.


    She can see everything around her through Wei Zihan''s eyes, but she can''t control the body.


    Therefore, she watched Wei Zixi being beaten black and white and even in a coma, but she could do nothing.


    Just at this time, a woman from afar rushed over and saw the little boy in a coma in the pool of blood. Suddenly, she cried out anxiously, "Zixi --!"


    As soon as the children saw the woman coming, they recognized her as the mother of Wei Zixi and Wei Zihan, and they all gave a strange cry.


    The woman picked up the little boy and kept shouting "child" and "Zixi" in her mouth. Tears came down.


    The little girl didn''t leave, but she was a little uneasy. But when she thought of something, she bravely said, "mother, Wei Zixi is a devil. Let''s leave him here and leave him alone."


    "What are you talking about?" The woman looked up in disbelief. "Zihan, Zixi is your younger brother. How can you say that to him?"


    "He''s not my brother, he''s the devil, the devil who will bring us bad luck!" The little girl cried and yelled, "it''s because of him, the devil, that I''ve been bullied all the time, and our family has been excluded by the villagers. As long as he dies, we can have a good life and I can put on new clothes. "


    With that, the little girl ran away crying.


    She left the woman in the same place for a long time before she began to cry with the little boy in her arms.


    ===


    Xi Yue could not tell which day he was in this strange world.


    But the general situation is clear to her.


    All the people living in this valley belong to Weijia village. It''s really an ordinary village. Moreover, it''s obvious that people here can''t cultivate immortals, and there are no spiritual fluctuations in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    It is very similar to the cangda tribe that Xi Yue came into contact with when he crossed the wild land.


    And the little boy and Xi Yue now attached to the little girl is a pair of twins, named Wei Zixi and Wei Zihan.


    When they were born, I don''t know why they caused a vision, which led to the withering of all the plants within ten miles. It was not an ordinary withering, but like being burned by fire, all of them turned to ashes.


    From then on, the people in the village regarded the two brothers and sisters as disaster stars and evil spirits.


    The people in the village crowded out the Wei Zixi family and made their life extremely hard.


    The two children are often bullied in the village, and their daily life is precarious and miserable.


    The situation changed on the day Xi Yue arrived.


    From this day on, the little girl Wei Zihan always goes out to claim that Wei Zixi is the devil. She and her family are all implicated by Wei Zixi.


    And she also told the village head: when she saw Wei Zixi holding a small flower, it withered in his hands and turned into ashes.


    Wei Zihan''s efforts to refute, finally let her get the village adults and children''s "understanding".


    From then on, she was free, and everyone no longer excluded her, but sympathized with their family.


    On the other hand, people''s disgust for Wei Zixi is getting heavier and heavier, and the bullies are also getting fiercer and fiercer. Among the people who bullied Wei Zixi, there is even a share of his twin sister Wei Zihan.


    Xi Yue is attached to Wei Zihan every day. Seeing this thin and beautiful boy being bullied endlessly, his anger can be imagined.


    Children are lovely, but at the same time, they may be more terrible demons than adults.


    Because they don''t feel guilty.


    Several times, Xi Yue saw them push Wei Zixi into the river, then stand in a row and beat him on the head with a long bamboo pole.


    Wei Zixi was exhausted and wanted to swim up, but as soon as he showed his head, he was hit heavily on his face by the bamboo pole.


    River Yin opened a piece of red, small figure struggling in the water more and more powerless, but the children on the shore are laughing happily.


    Even the little girl he had sacrificed her life to protect laughed most happily, "when the devil dies, there will be no plague in our village. We are the heroes of the village. "


    "Ha ha ha, kill the devil, we are the great heroes."


    That time, Wei Zixi almost died. Fortunately, Wei Zixi''s parents came to rescue him.


    But Wei Zixi''s family was really poor. They had to go out early and work late every day. They couldn''t even eat enough, let alone take care of him and heal him.


    So little Wei Zixi was beaten black and blue in the water, with a high fever, but he could only lie in bed, alone in pain, hungry and thirsty.


    The children who should be innocent and happy become more and more silent in such daily torture and injury.


    But Wei Zihan was still there. He was sarcastic and unwilling: "you devil, why don''t you die soon. As long as you die, my parents and I will be free. "


    Xi Yue''s heart seems to be stabbed by something, painful and angry.


    She thought of her brother. If Xiaochi was hurt like this, she would make the person who hurt her brother pay a thousand times as much as the institute that took Xiaochi away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    If Xiao Chi is injured, she will take good care of him. How can she let him lie in bed alone as if waiting to die?


    That''s her only baby brother!


    Wei Zihan sneers at Wei Zixi for a while, then climbs to bed and goes to bed.


    Xi Yue is irritable, suddenly surprised to find that he can move.


    The little girl on the bed opened her eyes, but now she was not Wei Zihan, but Xi Yue with a mature soul.


    Xi Yue doesn''t understand why she can suddenly control her body, but instinctively she immediately gets out of bed and goes to another small bed to check Wei Zixi''s condition.


    Wei Zixi had a high fever, his eyes were blurred, his face was flushed, but his lips were dry and bloody.


    Xi Yue quickly poured a glass of water, first fed him to drink, the action is very gentle.


    Wei Zixi was so confused that he felt that someone was holding him tenderly and feeding him water.


    The water spilled from his mouth, and the man gently wiped it off, then whispered, "drink slowly, don''t worry."


    This kind of gentle treatment is something Wei Zixi has never experienced.


    He was born with the devil''s name, everyone rejected him and hated him, even his parents did not take care of him so gently.


    Wei Zixi felt that he was in a dream. He opened his eyes in a trance. Seeing Wei Zihan''s face, he felt that he was in a dream.


    Oh, Wei Zihan hates him too late. How can he take care of him?


    After feeding water, Xi Yue did not stop, immediately went outside to pick herbs.


    She didn''t know how long she could control the body, but she had to fight against the clock to relieve Wei Zixi''s pain.


    Fortunately, this village is the same as that of cangda tribe. There are many herbs in the surrounding valley, but the people in this village don''t know it.


    Xi Yue quickly collected herbs, but there was no time to boil them, so he chopped them up and fed them to Wei Zixi.


    Touching the little boy''s forehead, she was relieved.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Wei Zihan took control of the body.


    She didn''t know what Xi Yue was doing. When she woke up, she just insulted Wei Zixi again and told him to die.


    The next day, Wei Zixi recovered from his fever.


    Wei Zihan hate teeth itch, continue to tangle with the boys in the village to bully him.


    Wei Zixi looked at her, but he was full of doubts and deep thoughts. Someone must have taken care of him that day, because when he woke up, he could feel the fragrance of herbal medicine in his mouth.


    But who is the person who takes care of him?


    ===


    since taking control of Wei Zihan''s body that day, Xi Yue has returned to the state of soul.


    She could only helplessly watch the little boy being bullied. He was always black and blue, and his beautiful and white skin was always covered with terrible wounds, some even inflamed and purulent.


    Until one morning, Xi Yue woke up and rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    This time, she was surprised, because she can control Wei Zihan''s body again.


    Xi Yue body together, saw curled up in the corner of Wei Zixi, the wound on the body let him pain pale, slightly trembling.


    Xi Yue said in a deep voice, "come with me."


    With that, regardless of Wei Zixi''s reaction, he walked out of the room.


    Wei Zixi is a Leng at first, but at last he still gets up from the bed and staggers behind Wei Zihan.


    Although Wei Zihan has been so disgusted with him, he has been bullying him with other children.


    But in Wei Zixi''s heart, he was still regarded as his sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    He can''t forget that when he was younger, two people ate the same bowl of rice and laughed and played together.


    Xi Yue led Wei Zixi to a valley soon.


    Although there is no spiritual power here, the air is fresh and there are many useful herbs growing beside the mountain streams.


    Who is Xi Yue? He is more familiar with herbs than food. In only half an hour, he picked a basket full of herbs.


    Wei Zixi follows Xi Yue, peeping at him curiously from time to time, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Xi Yue didn''t care about his little actions either. After smashing the herbs by the stream, he waved to him: "come here."


    Wei Zixi was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and walked slowly to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue grabbed his arm and took him to his side.


    The little boy''s body is very thin and skinny. The skin on his face is waxy yellow because of perennial malnutrition, which covers up the delicate and beautiful facial features.


    In particular, there are countless scars on his body, crisscross, purple, red, and pus.


    Xi Yue lifted his sleeve, took the stream to clean his wound, and carefully applied the herbal medicine.


    Of course, it is extremely painful for the wound to be washed by cold water. Wei Zixi''s small body is shivering and his face is full of panic.


    He thought it was his sister who tortured him in a different way, and his body was desperately shrinking back.


    Xi Yue patted his small head and said, "don''t move. It will be fine in a moment."


    After this sentence, Wei Zixi suddenly found that the original itchy burn wound on his arm, actually felt a cool, although still some pain, but very comfortable.


    Wei Zixi stares at Xi Yue in surprise and looks at Xi Yue in disbelief.


    Xi Yue ignored him, but took off his clothes and dealt with all those terrible wounds.


    Wei Zixi''s face was red, and Xi Yue played with him all the way. His eyes were always dim, but now they were shining brightly.


    The wounds on his body hurt every day, as if he were in hell.


    But today, after being washed and applied by Wei Zihan, he felt more comfortable than ever.


    Wei Zixi finally could not help but gently called out: "sister."


    Xi Yue ignored him and continued to deal with the wound and herbs.


    Wei Zixi couldn''t help shouting again, "elder sister."


    The little boy''s thin, waxy face is a little more red, and his eyes are very lovely.


    Moreover, Xi Yue found out that the little guy''s eyes are very beautiful peach blossom eyes. If he grows up, he must be a beautiful man who turns all living beings upside down.


    And this little guy is really easy to be satisfied. He''s just happy to be treated casually.


    However, he can''t control Wei Zihan''s body anytime and anywhere. If he suddenly turns back to bullying him, from hope to disappointment, he will be more sad, right?


    Thinking of this, Xi Yue suddenly said, "I''m not your sister."


    Wei Zixi was stunned and then asked, "you are my sister!"


    Xi Yue picked up the clothes beside him and put them on awkwardly - she was not very good at controlling the little girl''s body.


    This just soft voice way: "you can also regard me as elder sister, but I am not Wei Zihan."


    Wei Zixi was even more puzzled. He tilted his head and was at a loss.


    Xi Yue pondered for a moment, then said with a smile: "my name is Xi Yue, you can call me sister Xi Yue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Then he took the little boy''s hand and went back.


    Wei Zixi let him lead him blankly. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were wide open, but he whispered: "sister Xi Yue Sister Xi Yue... " It''s as if I want to engrave these firmly in my mind.


    As soon as he entered the village, Xi Yue heard an angry cry from the side, "Wei Zihan, why do you stay with the devil? Are you also an accomplice of the devil?"


    Xi Yue feels the little hand that he is holding is stiff, and Wei Zixi''s expression of fear and sadness is obvious behind him.


    He has been able to foresee that his hand will be released immediately, and then Wei Zihan will rush up with others to fight him.


    However, to his surprise, Xi Yue not only did not shake off his hand, but pulled him behind to protect him.


    Xi Yue coldly looking at the opposite several big children Wang, said in a deep voice: "who said Wei Zixi is a devil? What evidence do you have that my brother is a demon? "


    The fat boy at the head couldn''t believe it: "of course he''s a devil. Everyone in the village knows that. Wei Zihan, what''s wrong with you? Get out of the way, or we''ll destroy you, the devil''s accomplice! "


    Said, already took a wooden spear to Xi Yue and Wei Zixi to draw.


    Xi Yue is now a little girl''s body, strength and agility are not good, but the fighting experience and consciousness can not be compared with a little boy.


    She quickly grasped the spear and threw it. The fat boy fell to the ground and broke into tears.


    Xi Yue coldly looked at other people, "Wei Zixi is my brother, if you dare to bully him again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Wei Zixi stares at the little girl behind him.


    At this moment, he deeply realized that this is not Wei Zihan, not his twin sister.


    It''s Xi Yue. It''s only his sister Xi Yue.


    Wei Zixi only felt that his heart was bubbling, happy, cherished and frightened.


    He didn''t know why he had two sisters, one good and one bad.


    But he knew that from now on, in addition to his mother, there was another person who would treat him well and protect him. He was no longer alone.


    The children were stunned by this change, and then came back to their senses. They were so angry that they cried out: "Wei Zihan dares to cover up the devil. Let''s go up and beat her. Let''s beat her together!"


    A group of children rushed up. Xi Yue was about to fight back when he suddenly felt dizzy and powerless.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Wei Zihan is about to wake up. She can''t control the body any more. What about Wei Zixi?


    Xi Yue was so anxious that he could only shout, "Zixi, protect yourself!"


    Then, he lost control of his body.


    You don''t have to guess what happens next.


    After Wei Zihan wakes up, he finds that he is also known as the object of being pushed out and bullied. He is so scared that he is going crazy.


    She tried her best to explain to others, crying and pleading. She also took the lead in beating Wei Zixi with a stick, spitting blood out of his mouth. She could not get up, so she was accepted by her village friends again.


    Xi Yue looked at the scene and felt his anger burning like a flame.


    Especially Wei Zixi that small weak body, just she managed to cure people, but now it is more serious injury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    But Wei Zixi, who was beaten black and blue, didn''t feel sad. On the contrary, he showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He was betrayed and beaten by his sister again, but he was not sad at all.


    Because he knows that this is a bad sister Wei Zihan, not a good sister Xi Yue.


    Because he knew that he was not alone. Besides his mother, sister Xi Yue would also care about him and treat him well.


    ===


    as time goes by, it seems that a year or two or more has passed.


    Xi Yue can vaguely feel that this should not be a real world, but an illusion. The evidence is that her perception of time is very vague. It is clear that several years have passed, but she only feels that a few days have passed in a trance.


    It''s just like playing a movie. The screen says "blink for three years", and the time line has already jumped.


    During this period, Xi Yue has been attached to Wei Zihan in a state of soul, occasionally getting the control of the body. But often the time to control is very short, the longest is one day.


    Wei Zixi, who is seven years old, is more delicate and beautiful, but his suffering has not decreased at all.


    Moreover, in recent years, the situation in the village is getting worse and worse, the harvest is always poor, and there are often droughts and floods, which makes the villagers firmly believe that Wei Zixi is the disaster star, so they even more exclude and bully him.


    Wei Fu, who was willing to protect Wei Zixi, became more and more disgusted with Wei Zixi, and even began to become the same as Wei Zihan. He thought that Wei Zixi had brought disaster to the village and the family and made them live so hard.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Zixi''s mother to protect him, maybe Wei''s father would have driven him away.


    Growing up in such bullying, Wei Zixi naturally became more and more reticent and almost never had a smile on his face.


    But he also has happy times, that is, when Wei Zihan''s body is controlled by Xi Yue.


    Although that time was very short, during this time, Xi Yue would give him treatment, teach him martial arts, teach him to read. Even though it was always cold on the surface, Wei Zixi could feel her tenderness and concern.


    In this way, time slowly into the summer.


    A big event happened in Weijia village. There was a plague in the village.


    The disease was very similar to the malaria in the cangda tribe. Some people vomited, became sick, had a high fever, dehydrated, and finally died. The only difference from the cangda tribe is that the dead bodies of these people will become shriveled and dark, as if they had been burned.


    More and more people have died in the village, and almost every family is facing the disaster of the death of their relatives.


    But only one family is an exception.


    Wei Zixi and his family were all safe in such a plague.


    "It''s the devil. It''s the devil''s curse! The devil is going to destroy our whole village


    "Yes, you see, the bodies of these dead people, like the flowers and plants touched by the devil, are scorched black, which is clearly the curse of the devil!"


    "There are so many people dead in our village, only that family has nothing to do. If they are not demons, how can they not be infected with the plague?"


    "Kill the devil, only kill the devil, can we break the curse, and the God will bless us again!"


    Many people in Weijia village lost their relatives and rushed to Wei Zixi''s home in waves of righteous indignation.


    In the dark, everyone raised torches to surround the shabby hut and let them hand over the devil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    Wei Zixi''s mother hugged him tightly and cried, "Zixi is not a devil, he is my child, please let go of my child!"


    "He is the devil!" Wei Zihan said in a loud voice, "he killed so many people in the village. He should die!"


    The villagers rushed into the house and dragged Wei Zixi away from his mother.


    Wei''s mother cried and rushed to get her son back, but she was stopped by Wei''s father. "Ah Chun, since Zixi was born, the disaster in this village has never stopped. What he brought to this village and this family is bad luck. He is the devil. For the sake of the village, for the sake of Zihan, he must disappear. "


    "Niang, Niang --!" Although Wei Zixi was young, he realized something at this time. He held out his hand to his mother and kept shouting, "mother, I don''t want to go. Help me, mother --!"


    Wei''s mother cried bitterly: "he''s just a seven-year-old child. He didn''t do anything wrong. Please let him go, OK? Please let go of my children


    Said, pounced on the past, hugged the village head''s thigh, with tears on his face and nose.


    The village head suddenly said coldly, "we are going to kill the devil and pray for God''s forgiveness and blessing. If you don''t want him to die, it''s up to you to replace him as a sacrifice to God. Do you agree?"


    "What?" Wei''s mother was stunned and let go of the village head''s hand.


    The village head ignored him and waved, "take the people away!"


    Wei Zixi was carried in the air, watching his mother give up to save him, a cold despair in his heart.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. He looked at Wei Zihan with red eyes and yelled, "sister, help me, help me!"


    "Bah Wei Zihan spat on him, "devil, I''m not your sister. Go to die!"


    Wei Zixi was soon taken to the place of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    The sacrificial platform here has been built, burning incense and sprinkling wine. The witches in the village are wearing gorgeous costumes and performing sacrificial dance.


    In front of the altar, a huge pit has been dug in advance.


    The villagers with Wei Zixi stood beside the earth pit, with a cold face.


    The witch soon finished reading the funeral oration and dancing. She said in a loud voice, "it''s the devil who has corroded the health of the villagers and brought disaster and poverty. I have prayed to God to sacrifice the devil''s body to him. God has mercy on all living beings. As long as he receives the sacrifice, he will surely lift the curse and return us health and peace. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the witch raised her hand in front of her. A firelight lit up, and the voice spread far away, "may God have mercy on all living beings and destroy the devil!"


    Everyone in the village knelt down and yelled, "may God have mercy on all living beings and destroy the devil!"


    The witch pointed to Wei Zixi, who was tied up, "send the devil to the grave!"


    Holding Wei Zixi''s hand, Wei Zixi was thrown into the pit.


    This pit is very deep. Wei Zixi fell down and felt a sharp pain all over his body. He groaned in pain.


    He looked up and saw a lot of people around the huge pit. They all looked down at him with disgust and indifference in their eyes.


    Just then, a woman''s cry came from a distance, "Zixi, Zixi, my Zixi!"


    Wei Zixi''s eyes brightened and he struggled to get up, shouting, "mother, mother!"


    Wei''s mother rushed to the pit and looked at her son in tears. "Zixi, Zixi, my poor child!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    "Mother, help me, help me! I don''t want to die! " Wei Zixi cried hoarsely.


    No matter how calm and patient he is, he is only a seven-year-old.


    In the face of death, in the face of buried alive, no one can calm down.


    But Wei''s mother just cried, crying heartbroken, but no longer meant to save him.


    Because saving him means sacrificing herself.


    All of a sudden, the witch standing on the altar said: "dirty sin, brought by birth, brought by death. Only those who have born demons can truly bury them! The only thing they can do is to shovel the devil''s parents and kill the devil. "


    "What?" Wei Mu suddenly stood up and shook her head desperately. "No, it''s impossible. How can I kill my own child myself?"


    Wei father did not hesitate to take a shovel and shovel a soil and sent it to the pit without mercy.


    shovel was sent to the mother''s hand, and the mother shook her head in terror. "No, no!"


    "Ah Chun, do it quickly. He is not our child. He is the devil who brings bad luck."


    "It''s also for the whole village. Do you think all the people in our village are killed by this demon?"


    "Ah Chun, please. My little treasure is still ill. Only when the devil dies can my little treasure recover."


    "It was you who brought this demon to the village. It''s your sin. Only by killing the devil with your own hands can you offset your sin


    "If you don''t, you''ll be buried with the devil!"


    Weir''s tears, frightened and frightened, and was pressed to shovel to the side of the big hole.


    Wei Zixi in the pit found that Wei''s mother came again and cried happily: "Niang, Niang, I''m here..."


    Wei''s mother shook her head desperately, but there was a warning from the villagers.


    "It''s all demons who help demons. If you don''t do it, we can only push you down together!"


    Finally, Wei''s mother couldn''t bear it. She let out a shrill scream, and then shoveled the soil into the pit.


    "Mother..." Wei Zixi stares at the strange mother above the pit.


    The mother, who always protected him and comforted him that he was not a demon, is now planning to bury him himself.


    While shoveling the earth, Wei''s mother cried: "Zixi, don''t blame Aung, who made you a devil? Who made you bring disaster? I have no choice, don''t blame me Don''t blame me... "


    "Mother! Mother! I''m Zixi! " Wei Zixi screamed desperately. His voice was hoarse, like blood weeping. His voice was full of anger, sadness and despair abandoned by the whole world.


    However, Wei''s mother shovels the soil faster and faster, plus Wei''s father and other villagers.


    Wei Zixi''s body is gradually covered with sand, his face and body are all bruised by small stones, and his eyes are also covered with dust, dry and painful.


    But he didn''t want to close his eyes. He wanted to see how cruelly the people he loved and loved buried him.


    Blood flowed down from his forehead, across his eyes, across his ears and nose, drowning his whole face.


    His eyes were red with blood, and he did not blink, staring at all the people above, as if to remember their faces.


    The appearance of such a fierce ghost makes the people in Weijia village hairy and believe that he is the devil.


    "Look at his terror. He is the devil and the source of disaster!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    "Sorceress, sacrifice to heaven as soon as possible. Such a ferocious devil will turn into a ghost after death and continue to harm the villagers."


    "That''s right. We have to let the devil die. We can''t live forever!"


    Just as there was more and more soil in the pit, Wei Zixi was almost submerged.


    All of a sudden, a small figure flashed and rushed into the huge pit without hesitation.


    As soon as the figure entered the huge pit, he immediately lifted Wei Zixi out of the soil. With a flash of the blade in his hand, he cut the rope and said in a loud voice, "come on, follow me!"


    Wei Zixi''s dark eyes suddenly lit up a bright light and grabbed her with his backhand, "sister Xiyue?"


    It is Xi Yue who controls Wei Zihan''s body.


    She has been in Wei Zihan''s body, watching Wei Zixi''s experience, being dragged away, thrown into the pit, betrayed by her parents, the anxiety in her heart almost drives her crazy.


    Although she didn''t spend much time with Wei Zixi, she was deeply impressed by this strong, tolerant and kind little boy.


    Seeing her, Xi Yue would always think of his comatose brother, Xiao Chi.


    I think of Xiaochi protecting her time and again. She is covered with bruises. I think of Xiaochi being taken away by the laboratory pretending to be her. Every inch of her body was cut open, and her bones were crushed. Finally, she was discarded in the waste disposal pile like garbage.


    At that time, Xi Yue had vowed that she would become stronger from now on, and would never allow the people around her to be hurt again.


    Strong emotional waves finally let Xi Yue get the control of the body again.


    She hardly hesitated for a moment, picked up a sharp piece of iron left by someone nearby, and jumped directly into the pit.


    "Sister Xiyue, did you come to save me?" Wei Zixi asked hoarsely.


    "It''s me!"


    Xi Yue while answering, while the iron to the pit next to a bar, holding up Wei Zixi, stepping on the iron will climb on the Internet.


    "Wei Zihan, what are you doing?! Are you going to cover up the devil again? "


    "Ah, they are coming up. The devil will come back to life again. If the devil comes back to life, our village will be finished."


    "Quick, quick beat them down, bury Wei Zihan and the devil together!"


    Xi Yue took Wei Zixi just to climb to the entrance of the cave, and felt a sudden flash of darkness on her face, shovel on her head.


    She has a strong sense of fighting, but it''s the child''s body that has no spiritual power and no internal power.


    This knock, where can resist, just feel a burst of pain, ears buzzing.


    followed by numerous shovel to fight her fiercely, Xi Yue could not support any more, and fell from the edge of the hole.


    However, even at such a moment, Xi Yue turned around and landed on the ground at the critical moment, protecting Wei Zixi in his arms.


    Blood flows from Xi Yue''s head. Wei Zixi shouts, "sister Xi Yue!"


    Above the pit, Wei Fu and Wei Mu were shocked by this change.


    "Zihan, what are you doing? Come up quickly!"


    "Zihan, you are the only child we have. Come up quickly! Don''t be with the devil


    The last sentence was called by Wei''s mother, but Wei Zixi was unconscious now. He just looked at Xi Yue nervously.


    Xi Yue heart is also depressed to the extreme, she looked at the little boy, looking at his eyes, difficult way: "sorry, I can''t save you."


    Xi Yue is also black and white now, it is almost impossible to save Wei Zixi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    Wei Zixi showed a shallow smile, combined with the blood on his face, but it seemed inexplicable and treacherous, "sister Xiyue, I''m very happy that you can appear..."


    However, before he finished, Xi Yue suddenly hugged him and said in a deep voice, "since we can''t save him, let''s die together."


    Wei Zixi''s treacherous smile suddenly froze on his face, his body froze, and then he trembled slightly, "Xi Yue Sister, you You''re going to die with me? But I''m the devil, I bring disaster, I''m damned, why do you accompany me? "


    Xi Yue thought of something, his eyes were slightly red, his voice was low, and he sneered, "who is born to be a devil, and who is born to die? Even if you are a devil, as long as you are my brother Xi Yue, I will not allow you to die alone. That kind of memory, that kind of helplessness, I''ve tasted it once, it''s enough. "


    Wei Zixi''s tears all of a sudden drop down, Mingming is injured all over, Mingming is in a desperate situation, but he laughs, very happy.


    At this time, Xi Yue''s face suddenly changed, and then the expression on the little girl''s face became panic.


    She pushed away Wei Zixi, stretched out her hand to Wei Fu and Wei mu, and screamed, "Mom and Dad, help me, I don''t want to die. It''s the devil who controls me. Help me


    At this critical moment, Wei Zihan once again took over the right to use the body.


    The light in Wei Zixi''s eyes gradually faded, and his face also showed an expression like crying, laughing and mocking.


    Wei''s father and mother are overjoyed, so they have to find a way to connect Wei Zihan.


    Who knows the next moment, the situation changes again, the panic on Wei Zihan''s face suddenly turns into a cold resolution.


    Xi Yue regained the control of her body. She sneered: "as a sister, you are protected by him so much, but you call him devil and bully him. Today is the time for you to repay everything. "


    Voice just drop, Xi Yue took a sharp iron inserted in the side, without hesitation into his chest.


    "Sister Xi Yue --!" Wei Zixi roared and rushed over. At this time, he could no longer help but burst into tears.


    Xi Yue''s expression is very calm, chest bleeding, mouth is rippling with a shallow smile, "I don''t know whether this is a dream or an illusion, is my heart, or your life."


    "But Wei Zixi, I want to tell you that you are not a devil, and you are not alone. What you bear, what you pay and what you bear, is not that no one can see. You are my brother Xi Yue, you Good


    With that, Wei Zihan closed his eyes and lost his breath.


    And Xi Yue also completely lost consciousness this time, so she didn''t know that after she left, Wei Zixi stupidly held the body of "Wei Zihan", as if lost.


    Above the pit, Wei''s father and mother cried bitterly. More and more mud and stones were sent down, slowly drowning Wei Zixi and Wei Zihan.


    But Wei Zixi didn''t seem to realize the coming of death at all. He hugged the body of "Wei Zihan" and slowly pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    This smile is completely different from Xiaowei Zixi''s shy, forbearing, clean smile, full of ridicule to the world, but also with charming laziness.


    This is the smile of Wei Zixi, the real high priest of God.


    The next moment, the whole space began to shake violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    The villagers, who were still shoveling the soil, seemed to stand still, then everything collapsed in the violent shock, and the villagers also turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    ===


    in yuankong''s ancient environment, the crazy spread of the red awn of destruction slowly faded away at this moment, and finally disappeared.


    The withered plants grow new buds slowly, and then they return to their original appearance under the strong spiritual power of the secret place.


    In the secret place of four elephants, the unknown in red, or Wei Zixi opened his eyes, and the happy smile on his face had not faded.


    Only when looking around, but slightly frowned.


    Because the girl he held in his arms disappeared.


    Moreover, he tried to feel in one to six layers of secret, but he could not see Xi Yue''s trace at all.


    Wei Zixi''s eyes were dark for a while, but then he showed a gentle smile.


    He has already noticed that there is a close relationship between yuankong and Xi Yue.


    Otherwise, his childhood fantasy will not be triggered.


    Thinking of the dreamland and the girl who was willing to die with him in the dreamland, the smile on Wei Zixi''s beautiful face became more and more bright and beautiful. Even later, it turned into a happy laugh.


    "Xi Yue! Xi Yue! Xi Yue --! "


    Wei Zixi shouts Xi Yue''s name. He just feels that his heart is full of joy and longing. For thousands of years, he has never felt like this and likes a person like that. As long as he thinks about him, he feels that even the dirty world has become better.


    Suddenly, Wei Zixi stretched out his hand in the air, and a space crack was torn out in the secret place of four elephants.


    He slowly raised his feet and walked into the crack. When he came out again, he was in a valley.


    There are many simple and crude houses in this valley. There is an altar in the central area surrounded by the houses. In front of the altar is a huge pit which has been filled with most of the soil.


    If Xi Yue is here, she will be able to recognize it for the first time. This is the Weijia village she saw in the dreamland.


    But at this time, Weijia village became very terrible, and the whole village was covered with blood evil spirit.


    Everywhere is full of shrill crying and howling, as well as the three souls and seven Spirits of the villagers who were forced out, wandering in this bloody evil spirit, suffering from thousands of years of loneliness and torture, and can never live beyond life.


    If ordinary people enter such a ghost land, even monks will be scared out of their wits.


    But after Wei Zixi entered, his face showed a happy smile.


    Especially when looking at those lonely souls who are full of resentment or praying to look at him, eager to get relief, he can''t even help laughing.


    In fact, the scenes in Xi Yue''s dreamland are all true. They belong to Wei Zixi''s past and Wei Zixi''s memory.


    And the outcome of Wei Zixi''s childhood, there is no Xi Yue such redemption.


    He was rejected by his sister, betrayed by his parents, buried alive in the land by ignorant villagers, and suffocated to death.


    But at the moment of death, the power of destruction in Wei Zixi''s body was activated.


    In an instant, the fire started a prairie fire and burned the whole village.


    Wei Zixi, who has been called the devil, became the real devil at this moment, slaughtering the whole village, including his parents and sisters.


    He even confined the souls of all the people in the village to this bloody place, burning day by day and tormenting night by night, making them immortal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    Wei Zixi came to the big pit slowly. He was in the pit and looked up on the Internet.


    Above the hole, the souls of his parents were looking at him in fear and supplication, as if they wanted to pray for something. Thousands of years of torture, so that they are almost crazy, want to fly to ashes, but how can Wei Zixi allow it?


    He even injects life spirits every other period of time to make these people''s souls more solid.


    How could he allow those who accompanied him to grow up to disappear so easily?


    "How can you all die so quickly? I want you to live, live to taste the pain, live to see me turn the world upside down. Didn''t you say I was the devil? If I can''t let heaven and earth fall, how can I be regarded as a devil? "


    Wei Zixi looked at the angry expression on their faces with satisfaction. Then he thought of something and suddenly began to smile, "you must want me to die? But someone in this world didn''t want me to die. She didn''t even want to die in order to save me and accompany me. "


    "She said she saw what I gave, what I forbeared, what I endured. She said, even if it''s the devil, I''m her brother. Even to death, she didn''t let go of my hand. Ha ha ha... "


    "Perhaps this world is not all dirty, at least there is such a person, she belongs to me!"


    Wei Zixi pressed his heart slowly. His voice was soft, just like Wu Nong''s soft voice. "Xi Yue, you are the one who provoked me. Since you provoked me, don''t blame me I won''t let go of death


    ===


    when Xi Yue woke up again, he found himself in a strange place.


    Weizixi, weijiacun, or the yellow sand in the seven star secret place are gone.


    The place where she woke up at the moment seemed to be an underground cave. The whole cave was dark, and only the lighting stones on both sides gave out a slight light.


    Xi Yue was also confused by this change. She quickly took out her jade slips.


    At this glance, she was so surprised that she almost threw away the jade slip.


    Because she is not in the third seven star secret place, but in the seventh three talent secret place.


    Sancai''s secret place is divided into three levels: Tiange, personality and geogrid. At this time, she is in the underground cave of personality.


    But how could it be?


    Isn''t everyone in Siam saying that it''s hard to go deep into yuankong?


    But what about her?


    It''s easy to break through the first three levels. Why did she enter the seventh floor now? How did she get in?


    Xi Yue thought of the overwhelming red awn in the seven star secret place, and the Weijia village.


    Weijiacun, Wei Zixi Is it a dream or a reality?


    If it''s a dream, why does she remember it so clearly? And the pain is real.


    If it really happened, but this is in the yuan Kong ancient environment, where did Weijia village come from?


    There is the child who is patient, clever and painful, and is called devils. What''s his final outcome? Should be buried alive?


    Think of here, Xi Yue''s heart slightly tight.


    But when he thought that he could die with him, he was no longer alone, and the little boy''s joyful eyes were relieved.


    Perhaps what Wei Zixi was afraid of was not death at all, but loneliness and despair grieved by the whole world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    And Xi Yue himself?


    At this moment, she finally extricated herself from the nightmare of her previous life.


    Although his younger brother Xiaochi is by his side now, Xi Yue doesn''t know whether this Xiaochi is the one who died in his previous life.


    The younger brother who died for her in the previous life and can never be revived has become her demons.


    She thought for countless times that if it wasn''t for saving herself, her brother would not die. If she could choose, she would rather die with her brother than let him suffer despair and torture alone.


    This time, in her dream, she resolutely chose to accompany Wei Zixi to death, not so much because of her deep feelings for Wei Zixi, but rather because she always longed for such an opportunity to protect her brother.


    Now that her wish has been fulfilled and her demons have been untied, she will surely live a good life together with her brother''s share.


    All the lost relatives, she will find back, good guard.


    This is the reason why Xiaochi, who lived in her previous life, had to protect her and let her live.


    Xiao Chi wants her to be happy.


    Untie the knot, Xi Yue instantly become very relaxed.


    But soon she found out that the cave was like a labyrinth. She went round and round, but she couldn''t find it.


    Xi Yue, however, remembers that Ji Mingyu said that he would go from the seventh level to the third level to join him.


    She wants to find a way to inform Ji Mingyu that she is in the seventh layer of secret.


    When Xi Yue was anxious, a white line suddenly appeared on the top of the cave, and then a figure quickly landed in front of her.


    Xi Yue was startled, this look, is shocked.


    Because what appeared before her was not a man, but a huge white ape.


    According to reason, the White Ape should be a monster, but it''s strange that Xi Yue didn''t feel any Demon power from it, instead, he sent a strange wave of spirit power.


    What''s more, Xi Yue''s mind is that this white ape''s cultivation is very high, definitely beyond the Mahayana period, and even seems to be stronger than Taotie and Xuanmu.


    At the sight of Xi Yue, the White Ape ran over quickly. A pair of cold, inorganic yellow eyes fell on her, which made her feel creepy.


    Beyond the God level, even if it is a full burst, it is absolutely impossible to win!


    When Xi Yue saw that the situation was not right, he ran decisively.


    However, Xi Yue''s speed is fast, but white ape''s speed is faster than her.


    Almost at the moment of Xi Yue''s action, the White Ape sprang up with a long arm and hugged Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue had never been attacked like this before. In his surprise, the Lishui sword he held in his hand almost threw out.


    But fortunately, she is also used to see the big scene, surprised after quickly find reason.


    The Lishui sword in his hand turned over and stabbed at the heart of the White Ape.


    This stab, Xi Yue did not want to stab a solid, because the cultivation of White Ape is much higher than her.


    Whether it''s blocking or using a psionic shield to resist, she''s only injured.


    But there was a "hissing" sound in my ear. Lishui sword made the White Ape''s body solid and stabbed it through.


    Did it work?


    She stabbed the White Ape in the heart? How is that possible?


    Xi Yue was at a loss. Then, she was shocked to find that after the White Ape was stabbed in the heart, there was no reaction, neither pain nor anger, as if she didn''t feel Xi Yue''s attack at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    And this white ape''s body is cold, no breathing, heart beat ups and downs, just like a dead thing?


    Dead? Is it not a monster, but


    When Xi Yue was surprised, Bai ape suddenly let go of her. His hairy hand pressed her shoulder. Then he stepped back and knelt down on one knee.


    One knee Kneel down Where is it? Fall on your knees?!!


    Xi Yue is in a mess in the wind. What''s the ghost?


    Moreover, she finally found out something was wrong with the White Ape. There is no breath of life, no Demon power, but there is a strong strength and cultivation. This is not a monster, but a refined puppet.


    However, I''ve heard that there are too many puppets in the divine period, and I''ve also heard that there are only a few puppets in the empty and dark period. But I''ve never heard of them. How can they be above the divine level?!


    And a god level puppet, why kneel to her?!


    Xi Yue finally asked the question in his heart: "why do you kneel to me?"


    The White Ape did not speak, but knelt quietly in place.


    Xi Yue tried to go to the side, White Ape immediately stood up to pull her back, and then knelt down again, head low a obedient appearance.


    This What the hell is this?


    White Ape is a puppet, of course, there is no expression, but this gesture, but let Xi Yue think of the spirit pet of seeking Shun Mao and touching.


    So she put out her hand at will and touched the head of the White Ape.


    The next moment, we saw the White Ape standing up, actually issued a human voice, "welcome the master."


    Xi Yue frowned and said, "why do you call me master?"


    The White Ape doesn''t speak and looks at Xi Yue without expression.


    Xi Yue turned to walk away, White Ape did not hesitate to follow, whether Xi Yue walk fast or slow, he followed closely, not far or near, just behind Xi Yue arm distance.


    Xi Yue had no choice but to follow him casually.


    As for why the White Ape called her master and followed her, Xi Yue also wanted to know that she was in urgent need of finding Ji Mingyu to find the answer.


    However, the labyrinth of this grid is too much, Xi Yue turned half a circle and still did not find a way out.


    Holding the idea of a dead horse as a live horse doctor, she couldn''t help asking the White Ape, "do you know that there are other human beings like me in this secret place? It''s a man, Ji Mingyu, who has high accomplishments. "


    The White Ape looked at her, then turned and walked in one direction.


    Walking two steps, see Xi Yue did not follow up, immediately stopped.


    "Do you really know?" Xi Yue immediately overjoyed, quickly followed up.


    In fact, she did not know whether the White Ape puppet was reliable or not, but it was better than circling all the time.


    After walking for a while, Xi Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened. Looking at the jade slips again, he had already left the place and reached the personality.


    Xi Yue touched the head of the White Ape with a smile and said, "thank you!"


    White Ape is a puppet, of course, no response, just with Xi Yue continue to walk, soon came to a strange cave.


    The layout of the cave is very strange. There are crystal stones reflecting colorful light on all sides. As soon as people enter the cave, they feel extremely dazzling. They are at a loss in front of them and can''t see anything clearly.


    Xi Yue is frowning to adapt to the strong light, ear suddenly heard a familiar voice, "Xi''er, how can you be here?"


    Xi Yue''s heart jumps, and then the ecstasy surges into his heart. He turns to see Ji Mingyu, whose face is much paler than just now, standing in front of one of the colorful crystal stones.


    Just when Ji Mingyu''s eyes fell on the White Ape behind Xi Yue, his expression immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Shengyuan square, Peru.


    When the yuankong ancient scene suddenly changed, almost all the contestants were sent out of the secret place, and only Xi Yue was left in the whole yuankong ancient scene, the whole square spectators were shocked.


    However, the movement of yuankong Xiuxian alliance was very fast. Immediately, a person in charge came to tell the people that there was something wrong with yuankong ancient environment, and all the players had left safely. The martial arts training competition was cancelled, and all the spectators were requested to leave first.


    At the same time, the illusory projection that originally showed the map and integral disappeared.


    Wei Chengyuan, Jin Zeyu and others were excited because Xi Yue had passed the first round of scuffle and completed the bet.


    But this kind of thing happened in the blink of an eye. How can we not worry.


    However, no matter how they ask yuankong what happened to Xiuxian League, where are the players coming out.


    The reply is always: the players are very good, they have all come out safely, just need to rest.


    But under, a few people have to leave first, slowly Sheng Yuan square over no one.


    No one thought that such a grand martial arts training competition would end like this.


    However, the martial friars in the square were disappointed, but the headmasters and clan leaders who really knew the truth were shocked and going crazy.


    They watched the light spot on behalf of Xi Yue, starting from the third level of seven star secret place, going deep layer by layer, and finally reaching the seventh level of Sancai secret place.


    That''s the seventh floor of yuankong ancient land!!!


    No one knows how many treasures there are in yuankong.


    In every martial arts training competition, there are few people who can enter the fourth level, and they are absolutely superior.


    However, just the treasures in the second to fourth level of mysteries have made the strength of the major families grow crazily.


    In this way, we can imagine how many amazing treasures there will be in the fifth, sixth and even seventh level of mysteries?


    Yuntianhong quickly gave an order to the elder of the cloud family who came with him: "go and find out who Xi Yue is? What''s the background, what''s the reason, and what''s the herald''s going on? Let''s have people crouch at the entrance of the transmission array immediately. Once Xi Yue is found out, take him to our cloud home immediately! "


    "Yes, patriarch."


    Elder of Jun''s family: "send a message to the patriarch immediately, saying that yuankong''s ancient environment has changed. The man who took heaven and changed his life, as young master Yueze said, may have appeared. Maybe it''s this time that we can see whether our jun family can dominate Miluo. By the way, those people who went into yuankong with Xi Yue are under control. They must not escape! "


    "Yes, elder, I''ll go and send a message at once."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone in Wentian Pavilion could not sit.


    The figures came in and disappeared quickly.


    One by one, orders were sent out, and Xi Yue''s details were also sent in.


    Even Shenyue palace and Bai family, who have a good relationship with Xi Yue, and even Tianyi Valley, where Xi Yue works, are unable to sit.


    Because this is not an ordinary place, but the ancient realm of yuankong. According to legend, it is a secret place left by the previous emperor!


    There was greed and anxiety in everyone''s eyes.


    I wish I could control Xi Yue in my own hands as soon as he came out.


    Hidden space.


    Dong Wang Shaoyang had already held Xi Yue''s information in his hand at this time, and when he saw the flashing light spot on the seventh layer of yuankong ancient realm, he was even more excited and uncontrollable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    They know more than the common friars in Siam.


    Can anyone enter the seventh floor of yuankong ancient landscape?


    Yes!


    But who is that man? That''s the top king in the divine realm - shenzun.


    The ordinary warrior, let alone entering the seventh level, just stepping into the fifth level of the five elements, will be destroyed by the power of the five elements in his body and become a pool of blood and water to die.


    That little girl named Xi Yue is just an ordinary person. Why can she enter the seventh floor? How can she resist the collapse of the five elements?


    Unless, in her body, she has the power to completely surpass the five elements.


    Like the high priest''s source of destruction.


    Such as the devouring power of God.


    For example It represents the origin of all life''s creation and growth.


    Is the origin of wood really in this person?


    At the thought of this, East Wang Shaoyang can''t sit down, but South Wang Huoli is nearby. Of course, he can''t see what''s wrong with Huoli.


    So, he stood up and said coldly: "boring competition, wasting Wang''s time, Wang left first."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for the South King fire to leave reaction, the body shape in a flash disappeared.


    Nanwang Huoli was shocked by Xi Yue''s entering the seventh level of secret.


    But what shocked him was different from Shaoyang.


    Because Huoli knew that shenzun was in yuankong, he thought that the little girl could enter the seventh level with the help of shenzun.


    He was shocked that shenzun doted on the little girl and trusted her so much. In Sancai secret place, there was a huge secret of shenzun. Ordinary people would be destroyed when they stepped into it. Unexpectedly, shenzun was willing to let Xi Yue set foot.


    Being surprised, Dong Wang Shaoyang suddenly left, which made Huoli squint suspiciously and said to himself, "this sissy and sinister fox is so abnormal. I don''t know what bad idea she is trying to make."


    ===


    as soon as Dong Wang Shaoyang left Wentian Pavilion, he immediately went back to Dong Wang palace and asked people to call Feng Yunzhao and others.


    When Feng Yunzhao was called over, he was full of panic.


    He thought that what he said was found cheating by the East King, and the East King asked him for help.


    Who knows, Dong Wang Shaoyang rarely came down and patted him on the shoulder. "You''re doing well. It seems that you really have the talent to compete with Jun Yue Ze. In the future, I will serve you well, and I will never treat you badly. "


    Feng Yunzhao was stunned, and his face was at a loss. He didn''t understand why the East King would treat him so kindly.


    Later, the East King said a sentence that shocked everyone on the scene, "I really found the origin of wood in the martial arts training competition."


    Feng Yunzhao was surprised, and the people of the Lou family and the Ivy family surrendered to the East King, although they said they knew the origin of the wood. But for fear of losing the use value and being killed by the East King, no one really said that the people who came from the origin of huaimu had disappeared as early as ten years ago, or even died.


    But now the East King said that he had found the origin of the wood. How could it be?


    At the moment of panic, Wang Shaoyang said slowly: "Xi Yue from Miluo, you should be familiar with him, right?"


    "What?!" Feng Yunzhao almost jumped up from the ground.


    And the people of Loujia and Qingteng family were also surprised, as if they had seen the ghost.


    The light in Dong Wang Shaoyang''s eyes is brighter, "how? Do you know this man? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    Feng Yunzhao opened his mouth wide and his voice trembled slightly: "tell the East King that Xi Yue is the one who owns the origin of wood."


    "Are you serious?" Rao is early psychological preparation, East King or suddenly raised the volume, hard to cover the eyes of excitement and excitement.


    "Never dare to deceive the East King." The surviving elder of the Ivy family knelt down and said, "we are sure that Xi Yue is the one who owns the origin of wood."


    "Congratulations, your highness The old ancestor of the Lou family fell to his knees with a bang and said excitedly, "His Royal Highness the East King is really expected by the public. Only by chance can he get the origin of wood!"


    All of them kneel down and shout congratulations, which makes the ambition and desire of East King Shaoyang even more burning.


    However, at the thought of shenzun, his boiling mood soon calmed down.


    God respected Ji Mingyu had beaten down the house and the Ivy family, so that the two families were almost destroyed, 80% in order to get the origin of wood.


    Now that I have the news of the origin of wood, I must not act rashly to avoid being discovered by God.


    It seems that he needs a pawn.


    Think of here, East Wang Shaoyang waved: "you go down first, let the dark night venerable come to see this king."


    "Yes, your royal highness


    ===


    in Qingyun world, the Moon Palace is invited to leave.


    Lu Xuyang was lying on the bed with a weak breath, and his face was as pale as snow. His cultivation realm also fell from the original distraction to the yuan infant period. Because of the damage of the spirit, Lu Xuyang''s strength was greatly weakened. His face, which had become young and elegant, was a little old now, and even had a few more white hairs on his temples.


    The master of the invited Moon Palace has always been the one who loves this man most, but at this time, he doesn''t have the slightest thought.


    But he said anxiously, "tell me what happened in yuankong? What does Xi Yue have to do with the secret place? "


    Most of the martial arts expelled from the secret place are injured, but no one is as seriously injured as Lu Xuyang. His accomplishments have fallen off a big level.


    Lu Xuyang guessed that it was because he entered the third layer and was close to Xi Yue. Because of this, he hated Xi Yue to the bone.


    At this time, his whole body was shaking with pain, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak. However, all the people in the Moon Palace were questioning him aggressively, which filled his heart with humiliation and hatred.


    But Lu Xuyang had been used to it for a long time. At this time, even when he hated him to the extreme, he pretended to be obedient I don''t know, but Xi Yue must have something to do with that yuankong ancient environment I, I think when Xi Yue entered the seven star secret place from the eight trigrams secret place, he didn''t trigger any prohibition at all. The red Mang in yuankong''s ancient environment did not attack Xi Yue. "


    The master of the invited Moon Palace frowned and murmured: "it can activate the ancient realm of yuankong, possess the pure Yin body, and make the hell prison God pay so much attention to her. Is she..."


    At this point, the head of the palace suddenly changed his face, and his eyes were full of shock and disbelief: "no, it''s impossible. How can it be? For thousands of years, there has been no more How could it be her? "


    "Palace master, who do you think Xi Yue is?" Lu Xuyang asked.


    "She is..." Invite a month temple Lord just said two words, immediately return to God, sink a face way, "this is not you should know."


    With that, she looked at the waiting red Xia and said in a fierce voice, "I''m sure people will keep a close eye on yuankong. As soon as Xi Yue comes out, she will control her immediately. Never let her fall into the hands of others


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    "Yes, palace master!"


    He invited the master of the Moon Palace to finish, turned around and left in a hurry. She has realized the seriousness of this matter. Anyway, she must find a way to contact the high priest and report it to the higher authorities, otherwise she will die in the future.


    Looking at the back of the master of the palace, Lu Xuyang almost broke his teeth. Then he buried his face in the pillow and gave a silent and gloomy sneer: the old witch, the master of the palace, only knew that Xi Yue had something to do with yuankong, but he didn''t know that Xi Yue still had the origin of wood. The origin of wood must be her own. And Xi Yue, one day, will let her fall into the hell of survival can''t die can''t!


    ===


    everyone is shocked by Xi Yue''s every move, and everyone is calculating and arranging.


    Secret territory of Xi Yue at this time is a face ignorant force, back to God.


    In Sancai''s Tiange area, she finally meets Ji Mingyu.


    But Ji Mingyu saw her first eye is not as usual to embrace her, but face big change, direct attack to White Ape.


    "Ji Mingyu --!" Xi Yue quickly called out.


    However, her follow-up questions were immediately interrupted by a roaring sword light.


    Ji Mingyu''s sword came out of the scabbard and took the White Ape''s face.


    And the hand that White Ape originally wanted to catch Xi Yue''s shoulder immediately sent back, one palm toward sword light clap.


    With a loud bang, the sword and ape''s palm intersected, and the powerful Qi was scattered, which made the whole Tiange area tremble violently.


    Then, without waiting for Xi Yue to speak again, one man and one ape had been fighting together quickly.


    Sword light, sword shadow, spirit power sweep.


    Xi Yue was stunned and cold all over.


    Because the strength of one man and one ape is too strong, the moves are like welcome interlacing, and you can''t see clearly. But it''s just the spirit power and prestige that spills out, which makes people tremble uncontrollably.


    Later, something even more shocking happened to Xi Yue.


    Ji Mingyu''s power, Xi Yue is seen, but this inexplicable White Ape puppet, the strength is still Ji Mingyu.


    After a time of attack, Ji Mingyu''s spiritual power was suppressed by the White Ape.


    But soon, Xi Yue found that Ji Mingyu''s strength was suppressed.


    It suddenly occurred to her that the strength of all the monks who entered the ancient realm of yuankong would be suppressed in the realm of martial arts. Ji Mingyu''s strength was not suppressed so much, but it was definitely not as good as his cultivation outside.


    But why is this White Ape puppet not suppressed at all?


    Is doubting, suddenly White Ape sharp claw a wave, volley to Ji Mingyu shoulder a claw, instantly blood burst out, clothes broken.


    Xi Yue was almost scared out of his wits. Without thinking about it, he roared: "White Ape, stop it!!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the White Ape puppet, who had already gained the upper hand, immediately stepped back and stood respectfully to one side.


    The whole body of the ape was motionless, even without breathing fluctuation, just like a sculpture.


    Xi Yue where also attend to see white ape, rushed to Ji Mingyu side in a hurry, broke off his body, flustered: "how are you? Is the injury serious? "


    Ji Mingyu enjoys the feeling of being nervous and concerned by Xi Yue very much, and wants to hold the girl in her arms for a good intimacy.


    But at this time, the doubt in his heart finally prevailed. His eyes swept over the motionless White Ape and asked, "Xi''er, how can this be? Why is it... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    Xi Yue also looked at the White Ape, some headache way: "I don''t know what''s going on. I was trapped in the DIGE cave in Sancai secret place for a long time. Suddenly, it appeared, followed me all the time, knelt down to me, and even called for the master, which made me confused. Then I asked him where he could find you, so he brought me here. Do you know what it is? "


    Rao is Ji Mingyu in calm indifference, hear Xi Yue''s words also revealed surprised appearance.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "do you know what''s the most dangerous place in Sancai, a place where there are no ferocious animals and disasters, except some mysteries?"


    "What?" Xi Yue is curious.


    "Heaven and earth puppets. Every puppet in heaven and earth has accomplishments beyond the divine level, and it is almost invincible in the ancient environment of yuankong without the restriction of accomplishments


    Xi Yue opened his eyes slightly and looked at the White Ape, "is it the puppet of heaven and earth? But why does it listen to me? Still following me? "


    Ji Ming Yu is also a long time speechless, for a while to embrace people in his arms. How many secrets does this little girl have? The origin of wood, the mysterious space, the submission of puppets Whatever it is, it will be coveted by millions of people.


    At the thought of his Xi''er being coveted and hurt by others, Ji Mingyu was tight in her heart and flashed a fierce color in her eyes.


    Xi Yue didn''t realize his mood at all, so he pushed him away and nervously went to check his injury.


    Ji Mingyu left shoulder clothes by White Ape claw whole grasp rotten, shoulder is also flesh and blood dripping, looking at extremely terrible.


    Xi Yue a burst of heartache, frowning, took out the medicine, carefully sprinkled on him.


    Ji Ming Yu smile slightly in the eyes, light way: "skin trauma just, don''t worry."


    The spirit power flows on the body, and the wound that was still bleeding soon starts to heal. It was only because of the oppression of yuankong that the wound did not heal immediately.


    Xi Yue was relieved, but he could not help complaining, "you know you are not the opponent of White Ape in yuankong, why are you so impulsive? What if I''m really hurt? "


    Ji Mingyu is not really afraid of the White Ape. If he really does his best, let alone the puppet of heaven and earth, even the first seven mysteries can be razed to the ground. Only in this way, his cultivation will be greatly damaged, and there will be no chance for him to enter the eighth level of mysteries for hundreds of years.


    But see Xi Yue nervous his appearance, Ji Mingyu swallow those explanations back, by the little girl carefully deal with his wound, even afraid of his pain, subconsciously gently blow.


    Ji Ming Yu almost can''t help but want to laugh, this just skin trauma, how can he feel pain? Even if the spirit suffered from cold, poison and freezing for thousands of years, he is now at ease.


    But Xi Yue''s caring and disorderly appearance is so moving, so that he can''t put it down.


    Ji Mingyu reaches out her hand and holds the girl in her arms. Regardless of the girl''s complaint and struggle, she kisses her strongly. This is his treasure, no matter who don''t want to take, don''t want to hurt.


    For a while, Xi Yue just beat his chest to let him loose.


    This bastard, the White Ape is still watching! Although it''s a lifeless puppet, it''s also very embarrassing!


    Ji Mingyu gently stroked her hair for a long time and then asked, "does it call your master?"


    It refers to the White Ape puppet, Xi Yue of course understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    Just hearing this question, Xi Yue frowned slightly, thought for a long time, and then hesitated: "I don''t think it''s Although it knelt down towards me, it didn''t look at me, but looked in a certain direction through me. Although the puppet doesn''t look at me, I have an intuition that it shouts that the master is not me. "


    This answer, let Ji Ming Yu also is tiny a Zheng, thoughtfully looked at White Ape one eye.


    "By the way, why are you so pale?" Xi Yue suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, "and the breath is more disordered than when I meet you in the seven star secret place. Is it because of forcibly tearing the space that you are injured?"


    Ji Mingyu was stunned and immediately shook his head, "of course not. That''s what I want to ask, Xi''er. What happened to you? Why can''t I feel the first six mysteries and lose your trace. And I tried to enter the four elephants'' secret place, but I was bounced back by a powerful force. "


    Xi Yue was stunned. "I don''t know what happened. I just remember that I was waiting for you in the seven star secret place, but suddenly a strange red energy covered the whole secret place, and then I lost consciousness. I''ll be here when I wake up. "


    About what happened in Weijia village, Xi Yue can''t be sure whether it was a dream or the magical dreamland she experienced. He thinks that he finally chose to commit suicide. He''s afraid to let Ji Mingyu worry about it, so he conceals it and doesn''t mention it.


    "Red energy?" Ji Mingyu was stunned, and the dark color in her eyes flashed away.


    Red Can block his powerful energy Could it be that man?


    Xi Yue looked at Ji Mingyu''s dignified face and said curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s so weird about red energy? "


    Ji Mingyu was about to speak when suddenly there was a dazzling light on the three walls in the south, West and north of the Tiange area.


    This sky grid area is originally colorful light and shadow, very dazzling.


    Just Ji Mingyu propped up a protective cover to shield the light and shadow, so Xi Yue didn''t care.


    But at this time, the dazzling light is on, and it directly penetrates Ji Mingyu''s shield, which makes Xi Yue almost unable to open his eyes.


    At the same time, the vast and vast energy spreads and grows in the whole Tiange area.


    Xi Yue''s cultivation is too low, immediately feel as if she was pressed on the boulder, let her almost breathless.


    However, Ji Mingyu''s face changed greatly. He stood up abruptly, and the sword in his hand quietly split, which instantly scattered the prestige from Xi Yue''s side.


    Xi Yue immediately felt better, but Ji Mingyu''s look did not change at all, but looked around like facing the enemy.


    Soon, the light of the three walls receded and three figures appeared.


    Xi Yue''s eyes were stimulated by the strong light, some of them could not see clearly, but he quickly recognized that these were three extremely handsome men, and their momentum was even more domineering like King''s presence in the world.


    What''s more terrible is that each of their accomplishments is unfathomable, which makes Xi Yue feel a sense of fear that he can''t resist and overcome.


    three people as like as two peas appear, but each person has a little confusion on his face, and he doesn''t seem to know what''s going on.


    But when these three people''s line of sight falls on Ji Mingyu body, unexpectedly is Qi Qi exclaimed, "Ji Mingyu --!"!! Why are you here? "


    Xi Yue has never seen Ji Mingyu''s face appear so solemn and shocked. He can''t help but feel tight in his heart: "Ji Mingyu, what''s the matter? Who are they? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    Ji Ming Yu pulls her behind, the facial expression is gloomy and dignified.


    After the three men finished shouting, they looked around and faced each other.


    Then the shock on his face slowly turned into incredible ecstasy.


    "Fusion!" In the south, the man with long brown and black hair, handsome appearance and facial features similar to Westerners gave a deep exclamation.


    Yes, integration.


    Yuan Kong and the ancient environment are integrated!


    Xi Yue was puzzled: what is the meaning of the fusion of yuan and Kong? Is there more than one yuankong ancient realm?!


    Just thinking about this, the central part of the Tiange area of Sancai''s secret place slowly brightened up again, and in a flash, it bloomed and soared into the sky.


    ===


    at this moment, almost everyone in Siam noticed the occurrence of this vision.


    While others are still confused about what happened, the people in the pavilion clearly know that it is because of Xi Yue!


    What did Xi Yue do in the Yuan Dynasty? How could it cause such a big stir?


    What happened in yuankong?


    In Qingyun Tianfu City, Yun Tianyi, who just came to Xumi medical center, suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of light scattering in shock.


    "Holy Father, this what is it? What a powerful force? " Hai Zhu was shocked.


    Yun Tianyi was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "the yuan Kong ancient environment has fused. The emperor''s successor will soon be born. "


    "What?" Hai Zhu exclaimed, his face was full of disbelief. "For thousands of years, the ancient realm of Yuan Kong has never moved in each plane. Why did it suddenly merge this time? In this way, other aspects of God also came to Siam! Holy Father, you are right. The secret of succeeding to the throne of the emperor really fell on the mainland of Siam. In this way, the chance for the hell god to win the throne will be much greater than other gods! "


    As soon as he talks about Ji Mingyu, Yun Tianyi immediately remembers that he has taken Xi Yue as his own. Naturally, he is in a bad mood and can''t help humming.


    However, these are just personal emotions. Looking at the light column disappearing slowly in the distance, he shook his head and said: "the situation is not as simple as you think. The other three gods are not good friends. They have known for a long time that the secret of the emperor is in Siam. It''s only because Ji Mingyu is strong that they dare not set foot at will. But do you think there are no small moves behind them? "


    "At this time, the four planes of Yuan Kong and the ancient environment merge. If Ji Mingyu is not in it, it''s OK. If he is in it again, I''m afraid the situation will be better."


    Suddenly he thought of something. Yun Tianyi frowned and said, "Xi Yue is participating in the martial arts training competition in yuankong ancient environment. She..."


    "Don''t worry, saint." Haizhu said with a smile, "my subordinates have just got the news that there is something wrong with the martial arts training competition, and all the players have come out safely, including all the people in the third class of water medicine."


    Yun Tianyi was relieved. He wanted Haizhu to confirm it again. Just at this time, an old man in Xumi medical center came out quickly, "is it the owner you are looking for?"


    It was anlingyang who was in Xumi medical center.


    Since Xi Yue left the hospital and went to Tianyi Valley, he left a lot of medical classics for anlingyang. With his study and mastery, anlingyang''s medical skills are getting better and better. Although the business of the hospital is not as good as that of Xi Yue at that time, it can still make a living.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    Hearing that someone came to look for him, and he was still a man of extraordinary momentum, an Lingyang did not dare to neglect him and quickly welcomed him out.


    Haizhu stepped forward and said with a smile, based on his beautiful face, which is harmless to human beings and animals: "is this the Xumi hospital opened by Miss Xi Yue?"


    An Lingyang nodded, looking at Hai pig''s eyes more and more confused.


    The momentum of the man in front of him made him feel like he was in the deep sea.


    As for the one not far away, just one look made him tremble all over, and he wanted to kneel down.


    He is just a little warrior. He has opened a humble hospital. How can such a big man come to his home?


    "What''s the old man''s surname?" he asked with a smile? What''s the relationship with Miss Xi Yue? "


    An Lingyang didn''t know the identity and origin of these two people. He had many doubts in his heart. He didn''t want to answer them. But he didn''t know why. He was so worried about Shanghai pig''s eyes that he replied honestly: "my name is an Lingyang."


    Anling -?!!!


    Haizhu was suddenly surprised. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiangyun Tianyi. At the same time, he saw the shock and excitement in his holy eyes.


    Anling Anlingyue is the woman who had a spring night with the Holy One, but finally disappeared.


    Xi Yue''s Xumi medical center has a doctor named anling. Is there any connection between them?


    Haizhu forced down his excitement, and suddenly turned his hand over. There was a picture scroll in his hand. He opened it carefully and gently, revealing a beautiful woman in a jingchai cloth skirt.


    But without waiting for Hai Zhu to ask, an Lingyang''s face changed greatly when he saw the woman''s portrait and exclaimed, "how can you have a portrait of Yueer?"


    Moon? Anling moon! It''s really about anling moon.


    Haizhu also felt a sigh in his heart.


    After knowing that the woman who had a one night stand with the master was anling Yue, they didn''t check it, but one was that it happened too long, the other was that too many saints were sent to anling at the beginning, and the anling family was just a small family, so they didn''t find it in a short time.


    But unexpectedly, this time I accidentally explored Xi Yue''s origin and found an Lingyue''s real identity.


    In this way, Miss Xi Yue is really likely to have a relationship with the saint.


    An Lingyang looked at Hai Zhu''s face and said, "where do you come from? Who are you? "


    Of course, Hai Zhu saw an Lingyang''s suspicion, but he didn''t know who he was and what his cultivation status was. In a few words, he dispelled an Lingyang''s suspicion and made him believe that he had been helped by an Lingyue, so he wanted to repay his kindness.


    After Haizhu took out the token of Tianyi Valley, an Lingyang finally completely dispelled his doubts, reached out and stroked the portrait of an Lingyue, and said sadly, "an Lingyue is my daughter, but she has been missing for many years. I just learned about her death some time ago My poor moon... "


    Anlingyang refused to say more about the reason for anlingyue''s disappearance and the identity of the saint, but it was once again personally confirmed anlingyue''s death.


    Yun Tianyi''s originally slightly warm heart sank to the bottom of the valley again, and it was cold.


    The woman he was attracted to for the first time, even before face-to-face, could only get the news of her death.


    Seeing Yun Tianyi''s cold and sad face, Hai Zhu quickly comforted him in a low voice: "saint, at least the lady has left you a young lady and a young master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Children Yes, anlingyue left him a child! Belongs to his child of Yun Tianyi!


    Yun Tianyi took a deep breath, looked at anling Yang and said faintly, "what''s the relationship between Xi Yue and you, and anling moon?"


    This is the first time that Yun Tianyi speaks to an Lingyang. In fact, his tone has been as soft as possible, but he has been a leader for many years, so he has an inborn domineering spirit.


    Can Rao is the momentum of convergence, and is it an Lingyang such ordinary people can resist?


    He shivered for a long time before he stammered over the process of knowing Xi Yue.


    From how Xi Yue saved their anling family, how he escorted them through the jungle to Qingyun world, and how he propped up Xumi medical center by himself.


    When an Lingyang talked about her experience with Xi Yue, she gradually became nervous, with a soft and gratifying smile on her face. "Xi Yue is really not easy. She is so young, but she has so many burdens, and even takes care of the life of our anling family. She said it''s because she has a relationship with Yueer''s children, and it''s to repay her kindness, but I think it may be more than that. "


    "It''s just a chance encounter. She doesn''t have to be like this And I always feel so kind when I look at her. Sometimes I can''t help thinking that if my grandchildren grow up and become as smart, wise and kind as her, I will die in peace. "


    Yuntianyi clenched his hand a little, and the light in his eyes changed.


    After a while, he forced down his heart and asked, "do you know her origin in Miluo?"


    An Lingyang thought perplexedly for a while, "Xi Yue seldom mentions her own affairs. I only know that she seems to have had a very bad experience and lost some important people. That''s why she carries so many burdens at a young age."


    With that, an Lingyang sighed, his tone full of heartache, but suddenly, he exclaimed, "by the way, I remember, when she was in Miluo, she seemed to have studied in Shenyi University, even in Tianyi Valley, and her friends from Miluo."


    Yun Tianyi took a deep breath and said to Hai Zhu slowly: "inform the snake, let him wait in Miluo. I''ll look it up again. "


    "Yes, master!" Haizhu was also excited. At the thought that he might find the master''s child, he could not calm down.


    Yun Tianyi took a look at anling Yang and said in a deep voice, "do you want to go back to the dark clouds and restore the glory of anling family in the past?"


    "What?" An Lingyang looked stunned, then immediately shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this elder doesn''t know. It''s the Qin Lei family who is in charge of the anling family. They cover up the sky with their hands. In addition, the Moon Palace is dissatisfied with our anling family. We go back to the dark cloud world and have no place at all."


    Yuntianyi impatient way: "you just tell me, want or don''t want?"


    An Lingyang was even more frightened, but he thought of his ancestral foundation, which had been destroyed in his own hands. Finally, he could not help but tremble: "yes, but what''s the use of thinking? I''m very satisfied to have Xi Yue''s protection, and now I have this place to live in. "


    "Good." Yuntianyi is concise and comprehensive, and then looks at Haizhu.


    Haizhu immediately said with a smile: "master, don''t worry, I can do these things well."


    Dark cloud, Qin Lei family? If it remembers correctly, the Qin Lei family should be the minions of the dark night clan, which was subordinate to Shaoyang, one of the four gods of Siam.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    However, no matter whose influence he is!


    From then on, they will be razed to the ground. Who let him get in the way of the master? How dare you bully Shengzun''s wife''s family?! It''s like eating the heart of a bear!


    And anling family will soon become the new overlord of dark cloud.


    Looking at an Lingyang''s blank and ignorant face, Hai Zhu smiles and leaves quickly with Yun Tianyi.


    Yun Tianyi can''t wait to go to Miluo to find out Xi Yue''s real identity. When he leaves, he has time to tell Haizhu to find someone to protect Xi Yue.


    He felt that he was getting closer to the truth, so close that it only took one step to uncover the veil.


    His children, belong to him and anlingyue, are they Xi Yue?


    Yun Tianyi can''t help but look at the direction where the white light just flashed. With the fusion of Yuan Kong and ancient environment, and the gathering of the four realms, will a new generation of emperor be born soon? However, why does it suddenly merge at this time?


    ===


    in yuankong ancient environment.


    With the appearance of the white light and the shock of yuankong''s ancient environment, the three strange men were just like phantoms, slowly solidifying and stepping into the Tiange area.


    Xi Yue feel Ji Mingyu hold her hand suddenly a tight, palms have cold sweat, will she more closely hidden.


    Since knowing Ji Mingyu, Xi Yue saw him so nervous for the first time.


    In Xi Yue''s eyes, Ji Mingyu is always calm and calm, as if Mount Tai would not fall before it collapsed.


    But at this moment, he saw the tension and worry from Ji Mingyu''s eyes.


    The three men, Xi Yue, had never seen before, but from their momentum, we can know that their strength is not lower than Ji Mingyu.


    Soon, one of them said with burning eyes: "Ji Mingyu, the integration of Yuan Kong and ancient environment is in Siam. Have you found anything?"


    Ji Mingyu''s face is always cold and alienated. At this time, although the situation is very bad, he doesn''t look at the three people at all. He just says, "Duanmu County, even if I find something, will I tell you?"


    The man, who was called Duanmu County, was tall, wearing a white robe and a checkered turban on his head. He was dressed a little like the Arabs of Xi Yue''s time, but he felt out of place with the people of Siam.


    Smell speech, Duanmu County facial expression immediately becomes very ugly, looking at Ji Ming Yu''s eyes full of jealousy, but as if afraid of something, so did not move.


    The other two are obviously not as emotional as Duanmu county.


    Both of them are smiling with enigmatic smile. They look carefully in the Tiange area, but Ji Mingyu is locked firmly in the killing machine.


    The handsome man with brown hair, who came out from the south, suddenly turned his eyes and fell on Xi Yue accurately. "Eh, I realized that there were other living people in this secret place until now. It''s just a little girl in Yuan Dynasty. She''s only a teenager. How can she enter the seventh place of Yuan Dynasty? Hehe, Ji Mingyu, don''t you want to introduce it? "


    Ji Ming Yu heart next tight, holding Xi Yue''s hand slightly contraction, but the expression on the face is a cold.


    As soon as the brown haired man''s voice fell, another man suddenly flew out of his hand and headed for Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue didn''t even have time to react, so he felt as if he was entangled by something, his body couldn''t move, and he was being launched in the direction of the person who was trying to move.


    However, that person moves fast, Ji Ming Yu''s speed is actually faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    Originally curling Xi Yue''s black Miscanthus seemed to have met some nemesis and quickly drew back.


    But the sword light was powerful and unforgiving. After pushing back the black awn, it didn''t dissipate at all. Instead, it chopped hard in the direction of the three.


    Three people Rao Shi''s cultivation is so deep, feel the power of swallowing wrapped in the sword, can''t help but step back.


    Duanmu county looks ugly and stares at Ji Mingyu.


    There was no expression on the other two faces, but looking at Ji Mingyu''s eyes was more profound.


    Ji Mingyu turns around and pulls Xi Yue, who has already been pulled away, to his arms. The fierce and cold sight sweeps over the three people and says word by word: "huangfuyi, duanmujun, sikongye, are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    This shot is like a thunderbolt, irresistible, so that the atmosphere of the whole Tiange area is depressing and dignified.


    Xi Yue is first suddenly shocked by the attack, and then heard Ji Mingyu''s words but confused.


    Who are huangfuyi, duanmujun and sikongye? Mingming''s accomplishments are so high, why has he never heard of these names?


    What''s more, the appearance of these three people is different from that of the Siamese people. They feel more like they come from other continents.


    Just thinking, the brown haired man huangfuyi said with a smile: "Ji Mingyu, this little girl behind you, isn''t she going to introduce you?"


    Ji Ming Yu coldly way: "have nothing to do with you!"


    "Nothing to do with it?" Duanmu County sneered, "yuankong ancient environment has existed for thousands of years, no matter how many means we use, there is no movement. But today, it suddenly merged. But this woman, who was only in the yuan baby period, appeared here. You said it had nothing to do with it. Would we believe it? "


    Si kongye, who just wanted to catch Xi Yue, said in a deep voice: "Ji Mingyu, the ancient realm of yuankong is reserved for every candidate of the emperor. Don''t you want to swallow it alone?"


    The candidate of the emperor?!


    Xi Yue is even more shocked. If she remembers correctly, the emperor should be the master of the divine realm, the master of every plane continent, and the supreme being in the world, right?


    Is yuankong ancient land reserved for the candidates of the emperor?


    So Ji Mingyu is also a candidate for the emperor?


    Ji Mingyu said coldly: "if you want to know why the ancient space of Yuan Dynasty is integrated, you can find it by yourself. But she''s mine. If anyone dares to make up her mind, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Tut tut I didn''t expect that Ji Mingyu, the coldest and coldest in Shenyu, would be attracted to women? Hehe, are you really interested, or is it because this woman has a secret that can make you become the emperor? Ji Mingyu, don''t try to deceive us! "


    Huangfuyi said with a smile, while looking at Duanmu county and Sikong ye, he said slowly: "two, I''m afraid the three of us are not Ji Mingyu''s opponents. How about this cooperation?"


    This words a, let Duanmu county and Si Kong Ye''s facial expression all changed.


    Wuling, duanmujun, Chiye and Ji Mingyu are the candidates of emperor respectively. They are in charge of the mainland. Everyone is looking for an opportunity to become the emperor, which can only be found in yuankong.


    Tens of millions of years ago, the emperor died and died, but he left the ancient realm of yuankong in every continent. The clues of winning the throne of the emperor were left in the Yuan Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    As competitors, the four of them, of course, have always been calculating with each other and have no friendliness at all.


    After all, only one person can sit in the position of emperor.


    Huangfuyi obviously saw their hesitation, and said with profound meaning: "don''t forget, the ancient realm of yuankong is merged into the Siamese continent under the control of Ji Mingyu. We are just a short-term phantom condensed in this space, and it will dissipate as soon as time arrives. At that time, only Ji Mingyu is left. He can slowly find the secret left by the emperor. In this way, do we still have a chance to win? "


    Si kongye heard a flash of cold light in his eyes and said simply: "OK, we cooperate!"


    Duanmu county''s hatred for Ji Mingyu is the deepest. He nods his head immediately after hearing the words.


    The smile on huangfuyi''s face was deeper. "Ji Mingyu, the sword has no eyes. I''m afraid we''ll hurt the little thing in your arms if we fight together. You should also be very clear, in terms of strength, you are indeed higher than the three of us, but the three of us work together, but you can''t compete. I think it''s better for you to hand over the little girl now, and let''s understand the clues left by yuankong''s ancient environment together


    Said, his line of sight with a smile once again swept the Xi Yue in Ji Ming Yu''s arms.


    Just now, he didn''t take a close look. He was just curious that a little warrior would appear in Sancai''s secret place.


    But now look carefully, the expression on the face is suddenly surprised.


    Ji Mingyu has been very good protection of the girl, protect the strict, but between the action, in the end or revealed the girl''s face.


    No matter what kind of words are used to describe the beauty of the girl, it seems to be taken for granted.


    What makes huangfuyi even more surprised is that he just said that the secret of yuankong ancient land is related to Xi Yue, but he wanted to find an excuse to lead duanmujun and sikongye to join hands with him to get rid of Ji Mingyu.


    But now he saw that there was a strong and pure fluctuation of soul power in the little girl.


    This kind of fluctuation is full of vitality, and it interacts with the context of yuankong ancient environment, as if they are integrated with each other.


    This girl is really not simple!


    Moreover, his random guess turned out to be true. The integration of Yuan Kong and ancient environment is probably because of her.


    Huangfuyi almost screams out, and it''s hard to suppress it. But looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, it has become the heat of potential.


    He so red ~ naked line of sight, Ji Ming Yu certainly won''t have no notice.


    Eyes suddenly burning from the raging anger, Ji Ming Yu sword in the hands of a clear roar, toward Huangfu wings ruthlessly chop past.


    The four stood in a group in an instant.


    In the Tiange area of Sancai''s secret place, the sword is shining, the sword is shining, and the spirit is overflowing.


    Xi Yue had been placed in a safe corner by Ji Mingyu before her hand, and covered her with a protective cover.


    In the light saber rain, Xi Yue is safe, but she is very anxious at this time.


    Because of the suppression of cultivation by yuankong ancient environment, the strength of the four decreased a lot at this time, so Xi Yue could see their fighting situation clearly.


    But just because she saw clearly, she knew that Ji Mingyu''s situation was not good now.


    One enemy, three, and enemies of the same level can never last.


    Is anxious, in front of suddenly a flower, a brown hair, handsome, facial features deep three-dimensional man appeared in front of her, smile particularly lazy sexy looking at her, "I do not know the girl would like to tell me your name?"


    Xi Yue said coldly, "I don''t want to."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    Her answer was crisp, but she was shocked.


    Because huangfuyi appears in front of her, but in the battle group over there, huangfuyi is still fighting with Ji Mingyu, not affected at all.


    Is this the art of separation?


    Huangfuyi is a Leng at first, and then looks at Xi Yue''s eyes more and more interesting, "girl, why refuse people thousands of miles away, Ji Mingyu is just a cold ice, don''t know how to give women romance and happiness."


    "If you choose me, it will be different. As long as you can help me become the emperor, I promise you will be the unique and most noble woman in the world. Of course, your face is worthy of such an honor. "


    As for cultivation, Huangfu Yi didn''t attach so much importance to it. As far as his noble status is concerned, Xi Yue can be piled up to the Mahayana period even if he uses pills. What''s more, Xi Yue is only 19 years old, but he already has such accomplishments. His talent is obviously not low.


    Xi Yue squinted and said slowly, "sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Oh, why?"


    "Isn''t the reason very simple?" Xi Yue sneered, "if you are so ugly and obscene, cowardly and incompetent, you can only bully more and less shameless people. What''s the qualification to compare with Ji Mingyu?"


    How did huangfuyi not expect that he would be humiliated by Xi Yue, no matter in the divine realm or in one side of the world?


    Ugly and obscene?


    Is he a big fan? How many women cry and cry to marry him?


    However, although he was depressed, Huangfu Yi didn''t get very angry. He just sighed: "I had hoped that the girl would be willing to follow me, but now it seems that I can only use it. Don''t blame me for being rude, girl!"


    Before he finished speaking, huangfuyi suddenly extended his hand to Xi Yue like lightning.


    However, the shield blocked him for the first time, and even because of the rebound force, he stepped back several steps.


    Huangfu wing surprised picked pick eyebrow, "God level spirit empty cover! It''s a spirit level mask


    Even if they want to put down the spiritual mask of God level, they need to consume at least 10% of their spiritual power.


    Ji Mingyu face them three people with one enemy three, unexpectedly also consume ten percent of the true yuan to cloth God level spirit false cover to protect the girl.


    So it seems that either he loves the girl very much, or the girl has a secret.


    And no matter what point, as long as the girl in hand, he is equal to grasp the biggest opportunity.


    Spirit empty cover, Xi Yue has Lishui sword in hand, purple vines close to him, look dignified at Huangfu wing.


    Huangfu wing is a low smile, where he will be such a means in the eye.


    "Do you think that if you are protected by the spirit, you will be able to rest peacefully?"


    Xi Yue opened his mouth and was about to speak when huangfuyi suddenly extended his hand again.


    And this time, his action became very slow, slowly close to the spirit of virtual cover, slowly bit by bit through, bit by bit toward Xi Yue close.


    Xi Yue''s whole body was tense, and the cold sweat on his forehead was almost dripping down.


    The Lishui sword in her hand was cut out, but when it cut huangfuyi''s hand, it seemed that it was a phantom. It could not threaten him or hinder his action.


    "Little girl, don''t struggle any more. Come back to Saint Laurent with me. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Seeing huangfuyi''s hand getting closer and closer to her, her body also felt the strong binding force, which made her slowly unable to move and use her spiritual power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    Finally, the hand clasped her shoulder, the man opposite a smile, hand a shrink, is about to pull her out of the ghost cover.


    But at this time, suddenly Huangfu''s smiling face suddenly changed color.


    The body shape is about to fall back.


    But in the end, it was still a step late, and the dark slender sword penetrated his body silently.


    Just now, no matter how Xi Yue chopped, he couldn''t touch his body. At this time, he was stabbed in the opposite direction. The blood dropped from the tip of the sword, and the spirit power of huangfuyi also spread.


    Just behind Huangfu''s wings, Ji Mingyu''s figure slowly flashed, and his look was cold and cruel, just like a hell Luocha.


    Huangfuyi looked back in disbelief, "you still have spare power!"


    In response to him is Ji Mingyu mercilessly draw sword, chop.


    See Ji Mingyu at the critical moment, Xi Yue surprise, is about to shout him, but suddenly face big change.


    After Ji Mingyu, the figures of Huangfu Yi, Duanmu county and Sikong Ye flashed.


    "Ji Mingyu, be careful --!"


    Xi Yue screamed and was about to rush over.


    Ji Ming Yu''s reaction is very quick, turn back a knife to cut out, the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, three people all were cut a stagger.


    Xi Yue was just about to settle down when he suddenly felt a cold wind passing by in the stab.


    She was shocked and was about to step back, but a silver claw was already quietly grabbing at her lute bone.


    Ziming Youluo stood in front of her for the first time.


    But in front of the silver claw, the powerful magic plant was crushed to pieces.


    See claws will penetrate her body, Xi Yue almost closed his eyes.


    But the next moment, the expected pain did not come, instead, she was hugged into a familiar embrace.


    "Puchi -" the figure of the sharp blade into the meat, accompanied by the smell of blood.


    However, the attack is not over.


    Silver claw is blocked by Ji Mingyu, as if completely in three people''s expectation.


    Taking advantage of Ji Mingyu''s protection, Xi Yue can''t move, Duanmu county''s long sword, Sikong Ye''s palm strikes with lightning speed.


    Ji Mingyu clearly can dodge.


    But the spirit empty cover has just been destroyed by huangfuyi. If he dodges, Xi Yue will be attacked.


    So he didn''t even hesitate. He protected Xi Yue firmly in his arms and suffered the three attacks.


    "Poof --" the blood spurts out from Ji Mingyu''s mouth, and his feet falter a few times, and Xi Yue, who is held in his arms, retreats.


    Xi Yue only felt that in that moment, his blood seemed to be frozen, cold, unable to move.


    Never had the fear surged into her heart, let her open mouth, want to speak, but found himself stiff almost no voice.


    Ji Mingyu pushed him away, with blood on the corner of his mouth. His face was as white as snow, but he looked very calm. "Leave here now, go to the Yin Yang secret place. They can''t pass the Sancai secret place, but Xi''er, you can!"


    "Ji Mingyu --!" Xi Yue suddenly recovered, his voice suddenly became trembling and sharp, "do you think I will leave you?"


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes have a moment of softness, and a strong attachment, "Xi''er, I said, no one can hurt you."


    Voice just fall, he hand a push, has sent Xi Yue out, directly fall on the side of the White Ape standing.


    Xi Yue hasn''t had time to recover. He is already empty, and then he is taken over by the White Ape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    She didn''t have time to scold Ji Mingyu. She immediately said to the White Ape in a loud voice: "you save him quickly. Do you hear me? You go to help Ji Mingyu right away."


    However, to her despair, the White Ape did not move.


    Yes, the White Ape didn''t move. In fact, at the beginning of the war, she wanted to order the White Ape to join the fight and help Ji Mingyu, but the White Ape didn''t move.


    Ji Mingyu''s cool and soft voice came from his ear, "Xi''er, don''t waste your efforts any more. White Ape is the guardian of Sancai''s secret place, in order to find the real new emperor. He can''t take the initiative against our four candidates. Dear Xi''er, you leave first, I''ll deal with them and go to you! "


    You cheat!!!


    Xi Yue looks at Ji Mingyu''s bruised body and roars in his heart. His eyes are a little red, but his voice doesn''t come out.


    She thought of when she saw Ji Mingyu in Tiange area, his face was pale, and his spiritual power was obviously consumed excessively.


    At that time, he must have worried that he had an accident in the four elephants'' secret place, so he didn''t care about the loss of spiritual power and wanted to break through, did he?


    If it wasn''t for the consumption at that time, maybe even with one against three, he would not be so embarrassed.


    Now, it''s to protect himself that he is seriously injured.


    Xi Yue''s heart seems to be tightened by something, painful, emotional agitation, let her Dantian''s spiritual power keep surging, and even life is unconsciously running up.


    Xi Yue didn''t find that when she was running continuously, the White Ape, who seemed to be dead, slightly leaned in his direction.


    But at this time, huangfuyi began to laugh, "Ji Mingyu, you are almost unable to protect yourself. You are still worried about your little lover. Hehe, you let her run, but do you think she, a young warrior in Yuan Dynasty, can run out of our hands? "


    Ji Mingyu''s long sword pointed to the ground and stopped in front of Xi Yue. His body was bloodstained, but the expression on his face was always cold. "You can try, can you move her hair in front of me?"


    "Ha ha, we''ll kill you first! When you die, we''ll do whatever we want to do with her! "


    Duanmu county shows a cruel smile, and the whole person suddenly turns into a lightsaber and rushes towards Ji Mingyu.


    Huangfuyi and sikongye didn''t lag behind, and Qiqi attacked jimingyu.


    Huangfuyi was injured just now, and his fighting power was weakened a lot, but Ji Mingyu''s injury was 100 times heavier than him.


    So this time again, Ji Mingyu is not only falling behind, but struggling to support.


    But Rao is such a vital moment, he is also urging Xi Yue to leave again and again, paying attention to Xi Yue''s safety every moment.


    Seeing that Ji Mingyu''s wounds are more and more, and the spirit breath is more and more weak, Xi Yue only feels that his heart is like a knife.


    Suddenly, she looked to the side of the White Ape, low voice, "you kneel down to me and call the master, I do not know who you call the master, but my life and death, you will not care?"


    The White Ape stood by in silence without any response.


    Xi Yue laughed, especially relaxed, but also particularly determined, "no matter whether you will manage, I have decided to gamble, instead of living alone again, life is not like death, I would rather die with him."


    As soon as the words are finished, Xi Yue suddenly jumps up and pours directly at Ji Mingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    "Xi Yue --!" Ji Mingyu found Xi Yue''s action for the first time, and the frightened voice was distorted.


    Huangfuyi three people are also surprised, followed by ridicule.


    What does the little girl want to do? Do she want to save her lover?


    Hehe, just with her little accomplishments, is it to save people, or to drag Ji Mingyu?


    Ji Ming Yu to protect her, will only faster show flaws.


    Three people are calculating, in the hand attack actually did not stop.


    But seeing the attack to fall on Xi Yue, Ji Mingyu almost rushed out to save people, but suddenly felt a flash of white light in front of several people.


    White Ape, after all, he did it!


    Of course, huangfuyi''s cultivation in the outside world is more powerful than that of White Ape, but in Sancai''s secret place, the only white ape who can keep his cultivation is invincible.


    Soon, all three of huangfuyi were defeated.


    "Why do the puppets of heaven and earth do it?"


    At this moment, Huang Fu Yi, who had been smiling all the time, was also surprised.


    Sikong Ye''s eyes turned directly to Xi Yue, "this woman is really related to the opening of this secret place!"


    "Take this woman!" Duanmu county did not hesitate.


    They attack Xi Yue, White Ape natural hand to stop.


    But the White Ape seems to follow some rules, can only defend, but can''t take the initiative to attack.


    Xi Yue holds Ji Mingyu and says, "let''s go!"


    She had a hunch that it would not be long before she could only attack the unsuspecting White Ape, and as long as she was out of sight, the White Ape might stop attacking.


    Ji Ming Yu cold face scolds her, "mischief!! Didn''t I let you go first? "


    Xi Yue pursed her lips, "Ji Mingyu, I can''t bear to lose you again!"


    Ji Ming Yu Zheng Zheng, then closed his eyes, a girl into his arms.


    The two quickly withdrew from the Tiange area, and the fighting behind them slowly moved away.


    Xi Yue finally relieved, but soon she found that the situation is not good, very bad.


    Because Ji Mingyu''s body began to get cold slowly, the blood on his body condensed into red ice crystals, and frost appeared on his eyebrows and forehead.


    And the chill from his body, let Xi Yue even can''t touch, only don''t stop turning fire power, can support.


    "Ji Mingyu, how are you?" Xi Yue didn''t realize that his voice was crying with fear.


    Ji Mingyu reaches out to push her away. He can realize how cold he is. Even if Qinglong is close to him, they can''t stand it, not to mention Xi Yue, a warrior in Yuan Dynasty.


    However, Xi Yue''s action is very firm.


    Even when Ji Mingyu couldn''t walk, she carried him on her back regardless of everything. She resisted the invasion of the cold and ran the fire spirit all the time to the direction Ji Mingyu pointed.


    Ji Mingyu felt her vision slowly blurred.


    He knew that it was the cold poison suppressed in his body that began to attack.


    The cold poison that has tormented him for thousands of years, as long as the body is slightly damaged, it will be turbulent and repeated.


    What''s more, he is seriously injured now, and his spiritual power is less than one thousandth of his usual.


    Before, what he hated most was the cold.


    But at this moment, looking at the girl''s thin back carrying him, no matter how unwilling to let go of his hand, he felt the warmth inexplicably.


    Xi Yue, Xi''er You are a gift from heaven.


    Even if I die, you will never be hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    "At the intersection of Tiange area and DIGE area, there are There is an altar, which leads to the secret place of yin and Yang. "


    Ji Mingyu said weakly in Xi Yue''s ear, "as long as they enter the Yin and Yang secret place, they will never catch up."


    Saying that they can''t catch up with each other any more, Xi Yue seems to hear the sound of fighting approaching here.


    She clenched her teeth and quickened her pace.


    Anyway, she must take Ji Mingyu to leave here safely.


    The people behind her are getting colder and colder. Her pure fire spirit can''t resist the attack of cold.


    Xi Yue''s step is more and more difficult, and the whole person seems to be frozen by the cold.


    Ji Mingyu feels the girl''s colder and colder body. She wants to ask Xi Yue to put him down several times, but she doesn''t say it in the end.


    Because he knew that Xi Yue would not leave him.


    Finally, a different scene appeared in front of the long corridor.


    There is a glittering and translucent light, as if shrouded in a halo, and the architectural decoration below is a bit like an altar.


    Ji Mingyu''s weak voice came from Xi Yue''s ear, "here is The entrance to the secret place of yin and Yang. "


    Behind him, the sound of fighting was getting closer and closer. On the other side of the corridor, we could see the figures of Huangfu and white ape.


    White Ape will not take the initiative to attack, so huangfuyi soon got rid of White Ape to catch up.


    And the White Ape felt Xi Yue here, so he also followed up.


    Although the crisis is approaching, Xi Yue is overjoyed. His whole body''s spiritual power converges at his feet, and his figure rushes to the altar.


    "Ji Mingyu, you hold on a little longer. After we enter the secret world of yin and Yang, I will treat you."


    Xi Yue will Ji Ming Yu from the back down, holding him will enter under the halo.


    Ji Mingyu turns around and smiles at her.


    Ji Ming Yu has always been cold and indifferent, rarely can see what expression appears on his face, let alone smile.


    But at this time the smile is so gentle, so cherish, as if looking at their favorite treasure.


    With a touch of reluctant and attachment, reluctant to let go.


    He said softly, "Xi''er, protect yourself."


    Voice just drop, he in Xi Yue back a push, push her into the halo.


    Xi Yue at the foot of a falter, the body has been integrated into the fluorescence, she incredibly turned back, "Ji Mingyu, what are you doing, come in with me!"


    Her hand stretched out, but when it touched the fluorescence, it was rebounded by a flexible force.


    The black sword in Ji Mingyu''s hand slowly appeared in his palm, and his low voice came with hoarseness. "It''s impossible to enter the secret world of yin and Yang without the candidate who has won the emperor''s inheritance qualification. So Xi''er, they can''t hurt you. "


    "However, knowing that you have something to do with yuankong, they will try their best to catch up with Siam. So after you leave yuankong, you must disguise yourself and protect yourself. If it''s really dangerous, go to find Yun Tianyi. Maybe he can still protect you... "


    "Ji Mingyu, what are you talking about?" Xi Yue finally broke down and cried, holding on to the invisible wall tightly, as if he wanted to tear the wall, "didn''t you say you would never let go of my hand again, and never let me alone again?"


    In the meantime, huangfuyi''s three men had caught up with each other.


    Looking at Xi Yue unexpectedly entering the aperture, the three people''s pupil unified array shrinks. In their eyes, first they are shocked, then they are full of ambition and desire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    Huangfuyi said with a smile: "little girl, I didn''t expect that you are the key to the integration of Yuan Kong and ancient environment. What do you have to do with the emperor of the previous generation and the Xumi people who guard the ancient realm of yuankong? "


    Xumi family?!


    Xi Yue''s heart jumps suddenly. Her space is called Xumi ring subspace, and the original owner of the space is Xumi old man.


    Huangfuyi said: is yuankong ancient environment related to Xumi family?


    Is it because of this that I have all kinds of adventures in yuankong?


    Xi Yue''s heart is like a storm, but he can''t see the clue on his face. His red eyes are looking at Ji Mingyu.


    Huangfu Yi didn''t want her answer, but looked at Ji Mingyu, "ha ha, it seems that we can''t catch this little girl today if we can enter the secret world of yin and Yang. However, as long as Ji Mingyu is dead, one day, this little girl will still fall into our hands, unless she never goes out of the secret world. What do you say? "


    Sikong ye said coldly: "kill Ji Mingyu first. As for who can get this little girl, we will all depend on our ability then!"


    "Good!" Duanmu County immediately said, "kill Ji Mingyu first!"


    Finish saying, three people clean and neat, have no any hesitation again, attack toward Ji Ming Yu.


    Xi Yue''s hands tightly clenched into fists, eyes red, staring at the war outside.


    Ji Mingyu is already at the end of the storm. He just can''t even walk. How can he fight.


    This man, no matter in Miluo, Siam, whenever and wherever, always risked his life to protect her from any harm.


    But what about her?


    She can''t do anything! Always see him again and again for his injury, even the body dead soul away from himself.


    Why? Why is she still so weak after so long? Or is it so powerless?


    Xi Yue, do you really want to watch your beloved leave again?


    No, never!


    Xi Yue''s fingernails are deeply embedded in the flesh, and blood oozes from between his fingers and falls on the dilapidated altar below.


    And Xi Yue''s endless power in his body also began to run crazily.


    No one found that because of the dripping of blood, and the endless overflow of real yuan, the original silver halo slowly dyed colorful color.


    Outside the aperture, Sikong Ye claps his hand on Ji Mingyu''s chest.


    Ji Mingyu''s body soared up and back, bumped into the invisible spiritual mask, and then slipped down, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    Duanmu county quickly soared into the air, and the sword in his hand stabbed him hard, "Ji Mingyu, die!"


    Huangfuyi raised his mouth slightly and his eyes were full of pride.


    In any case, this time can get rid of the most threatening Ji Mingyu, has been a great harvest.


    Seeing Duanmu county''s sword will pierce Ji Mingyu''s body.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands stretched out in the halo.


    This is a pair of slender, white and well proportioned hands, just like the palm jade carving. It looks beautiful and fragile.


    But it is such a pair of hands that seem to be broken when the wind blows, but it penetrates the strongest border of yuankong.


    He grabbed Ji Mingyu and dragged him into the halo.


    The colorful light twinkled in an instant, which made huangfuyi three people unable to open their eyes.


    "Not good --!" Huangfuyi yelled. His eyes were filled with spirit and he quickly opened them to see.


    But where is the time?


    On the opposite altar, bare, already empty.


    "Where''s Ji Mingyu?" Duanmu County waved his sword in the air and roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    Huangfu''s face was gloomy: "they have entered the secret realm of yin and Yang."


    "It''s impossible!" Si kongye exclaimed, "if we don''t pass the first practice of shenhuang, none of us can enter the eighth level of secret land!"


    Huangfuyi took a deep breath and said slowly: "it seems that we still underestimate that little girl!"


    Said, he suddenly squinted, toward the seven color color just disappeared halo mercilessly waved a sword.


    The halo shook and then did not move.


    Huangfuyi was overjoyed. "The border leading to the secret land of yin and Yang is loose. Let''s attack it with all our strength. We must find Ji Mingyu and kill him before being expelled from the ancient land of yuankong in Siam, or it will be a disaster!"


    ===


    in the last few seconds of the battle, Xi Yue didn''t know what he had done.


    When she came back, she saw that she was holding Ji Mingyu and was engulfed in a piece of light and shadow.


    She looked around and saw that there was nothing clear in front of her eyes.


    What the hell is this place?


    But soon, Xi Yue has no time to care where he is, because Ji Mingyu''s blood coagulates into ice on her hand, which makes her feel chilly and heartbreaking.


    "Ji Mingyu, how do you feel?"


    Ji Mingyu is hugged by him and lies on her knee. At this time, her spiritual power is almost exhausted, and the cold is spreading on him. However, he focuses on the girl in front of him, with gentle eyes and joy.


    Xi Yue''s tears can''t help falling down. She wants to curse the man for not keeping his word and for not caring for himself.


    But in the end, she just gently treated his wound and fed him medicine.


    Ji Mingyu was in a coma after swallowing the pill.


    However, the treatment did not improve his condition. On the contrary, his whole body became colder and colder, which was even colder than the ice crystal of ten thousand years.


    Xi Yue heart a flustered, the body''s fire spirit force does not want to die to Ji Ming Yu body input.


    However, she is just a yuan baby, just a fire power into Ji Mingyu''s body, just like a mantis pawn a car.


    "Idiot, don''t give him any more fire power, or you''ll die of burning out the oil and the lamp!"


    Suddenly, little red bird''s angry voice came from his ear, "and what''s the use of you giving him fire power? Is it better that the true elements are more useful than fire power? The cold poison in his body is not ordinary. How can it be solved by ordinary fire power? "


    Xi Yue knew that Nangong Yu also had cold poison in her body. She tried to treat it, but she couldn''t completely resolve it.


    Even if he got the jade fire toad later, it was only to cure the symptoms but not the root cause, and suppress the cold toxin.


    But Xi Yue didn''t expect that the cold poison in Ji Mingyu''s body was more powerful than Nangong Yu.


    In the past, her acupuncture and huolingli had a little effect on Nangong Yu, but now it''s just a drop in the bucket in the face of Ji Mingyu, without any help.


    When he heard little red bird''s words, Xi Yue didn''t even think about it. He wanted to use it endlessly.


    The little red bird said: "the origin of your wood now is just the first one. The real yuan that you get from continuous operation can''t save him at all."


    "What am I going to do?"


    Listening to Xi Yue''s hoarse voice, little red bird is also in trouble.


    In fact, it has never seen this kind of cold poison, so insidious and so powerful. When Xi Yue touches Ji Mingyu''s body, it can feel it in the space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    Since we don''t know what cold poison is, how can it know how to solve it?


    "This is the intersection of yin and Yang. The yuankong ancient realm is mysterious and unusual. Maybe there is a way to save him in the secret realm of yin and Yang. Otherwise, go to the secret realm of yin and Yang first?"


    Xiao hongniao is a doctor in a hurry, but for Xi Yue, it''s a word to wake up the dreamer.


    Yes, yin and Yang, listen to the conversation between huangfuyi and Ji Mingyu.


    It''s like they''re candidates for some kind of emperor, and everyone''s looking for a way to the secret world of yin and Yang.


    In other words, there is something that can help them.


    Xi Yue wants to rush into the space and hug the little red bird. Her concern is chaotic. She can''t even think of the simplest things. Fortunately, the little red bird reminds her.


    Think of here, Xi Yue no longer hesitated, ran toward the front.


    The juncture of yin and Yang and Sancai is supposed to be the barrier, which is difficult for others to pass, but it is easy for Xi Yue to pass.


    The small red bird in the space listens to Xi Yue''s continuous thanks and happily raises its tail feather to make a circle in Lingxiao hall.


    All of a sudden, it stops and turns, looking at the giant egg not far away.


    Why does it always feel that the light on the egg shines a lot?


    Is it an illusion?


    ===


    however, Xi Yue never thought that when she stepped out from the boundless junction, she felt dizzy and then lost consciousness.


    When I wake up again, there is no Ji Mingyu around.


    "Ji Mingyu, where are you? Don''t you scare me? "


    Ji Mingyu is now seriously injured, no resistance, if you encounter danger, it is bound to be more or less.


    At the thought of these, Xi Yue is crazy!


    She didn''t even have time to observe the surrounding terrain, so she rushed out to look for it.


    Fortunately, the little red bird in the space quickly reminded: "Xi Yue, calm down, this is the secret place of yin and Yang, which is divided into two parts: Yin and Yang. When you enter the secret place, which field is sent to is random, so I guess Ji Mingyu should be sent to Yang."


    "And you see, it''s cold in the shade, it''s night, the moon is in the sky, it''s hot in the sun, it''s day, it''s sunny. Ji Ming Yu, he is now in the cold poison, obviously in the Yang region is more suitable for him to recover


    Little red bird good say at all, just put Xi Yue that mention of heart to put down.


    However, think of Ji Ming Yu body injury, she is still anxious, want to get to the Yang domain as soon as possible.


    As little red bird said, there are two sides of yin and Yang, one is day, the other is night.


    Now Xi Yue is in this area, with desert at his feet and a beautiful starry sky at his head. The moon like a silver plate hangs high in the sky, casting a touch of cool silver ash, adding a bit of mystery and coldness to the original monotonous scenery.


    However, Xi Yue didn''t have the heart to enjoy the beautiful scenery, but anxiously went to the direction of the Yangyu indicated by the jade slips.


    After a while, she saw a palace standing in the desert.


    And it''s not dilapidated, old-fashioned, but magnificent, shining in the moonlight.


    When Xi Yue first saw it, he almost thought it was a mirage.


    But it wasn''t until she came in that she found that it was really a palace.


    The palace is empty, but the scenery is very beautiful, with pavilions, small bridges and flowing water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    As soon as he entered the palace, Xi Yue had an inexplicable feeling.


    It seems that she is familiar with all the plants and trees here. When she is familiar with the nine turns and eighteen bends of the veranda, her mind prints out the garden behind the veranda, including the flowers planted in the garden.


    Xi Yue walked forward in a trance until he slowly approached a stone house.


    Around the stone house are several huge night pearls, which reflect the whole room like day.


    Let Xi Yue see the abstract paintings and words on the walls around the stone house at the first sight.


    Xi Yue looked at the paintings and words, and found that they were all things he could not understand, and even some strange totems.


    In the middle of the stone house is a clear spring.


    I don''t know how many years the spring has gone through, but it''s very clear. At a glance, you can see the colorful patterns.


    Xi Yue''s eyes soon focused on the middle of the spring, and then showed a shocked expression.


    Because in the middle of the spring stands a stone statue whose face is 80-90% similar to hers.


    Xi Yue as if possessed in general, slowly walked forward, completely regardless of the stream wet shoes and socks, slowly stroked the stone''s eyes.


    The eyes of the stone statue are exquisitely carved and beautiful, but they seem to be stained with a layer of ash, so they can''t really see.


    Xi Yue''s hand stroked the eyes, and the dust was slowly wiped away, revealing a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes.


    At the next moment, the whole body of the stone statue radiates a dazzling light, which actually presses down the night pearl in the whole room.


    "You Here it is at last. "


    Cold voice rings in the ear, let Xi Yue scared back a few steps.


    , as like as two peas, the sound was almost the same as her.


    Xi Yue steps out of Qingquan, suspiciously looking at the statue, "are you a person or a ghost?"


    "It''s people Is it a ghost The voice as like as two peas continued, "I am you, you are me, do you say I am a ghost?"


    Xi Yue frowned, "are you me? What do you mean


    Who knows, the voice did not answer her again, but with nostalgia, sighed softly: "Wu Li, it''s really a long time, long time no see."


    Wu Li? What the hell is this?


    Xi Yue is stunned, suddenly feel his Xumi secret in a wave.


    Then she saw a bright light flying past her eyes and banging against the stone statue.


    Xi Yue was stunned. When he came back, he was scared out of his wits and almost rushed out


    That''s right. The light that flies out is the shrinking egg.


    The egg, which used to be grey and lusterless, has now turned into gold and appears to be extremely energetic. It is bumping up and down the stone statue and turning around again.


    and the voice as like as two peas again, "uh, for so many years, I have wronged you. I''m relieved to see that you''re still alive and to hear that you''re happy. "


    Xi Yue suddenly said: "is Wu Li the name of an egg?"


    "Eggs?" The stone statue''s voice was stunned, and then chuckled, "Yuanling, the only one in the world, did you name him Dan Dan? Ha ha, it''s really interesting. It''s really my... "


    The last two words of the stone statue were very light, but Xi Yue didn''t hear them clearly.


    She frowned and said, "who the hell are you?"


    "I said, I am you, you are me, now you may not understand, but one day you will understand your true identity, as well as your mission."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    Xi Yue tut gave up the intention of investigating the identity of the stone statue, and his eyes fell on the egg, showing some tenderness, "can you wake up the egg? I''m willing to pay whatever it takes to wake the eggs up. "


    The golden egg beside the stone statue shakes and seems to want to rush towards her.


    The voice said with a light smile, "are you willing to pay any price? No wonder it is close to you and loves you more than anyone else, including me. Yuan spirit is the spirit of all animals and the beginning of essence. It will sleep and be sealed, but it will never die and disappear. "


    "It has indeed paid a heavy price to help you, but you have also done a lot for it. The gathering of the power of Fu Tu has greatly shortened the time he needed to recuperate for a hundred years. Don''t worry, as long as you can unlock the second source of wood, it will wake up. Just because they are too weak, they may not be able to take shape in a short time. "


    "As long as the eggs wake up! I don''t want it to be alone in the dark, with no one to talk to and no one to feel. " Xi Yue even busy way, but soon and frown way, "but the origin of my wood can''t break through the second."


    But the voice laughed, "I''m here to help you unlock the origin of wood besides seeing Wu Li."


    Unlock the origin of broken wood? Xi Yue stares big eyes suddenly.


    Whether it''s Dan Dan or Ji Mingyu, now they all need the second treatment of the origin of wood. But is it so easy to unlock the origin of wood?


    Now the stone statue says that it can help her unlock the second source of wood, which is just like sending charcoal in the snow.


    Xi Yue was about to ask how to unlock it, when suddenly the light on the stone statue was bright and enveloped her.


    Xi Yue only felt dizzy, and then fell into a vast white fog.


    In front of her, I could see a woman''s appearance, but it was vague, just like light and shadow gathering, I couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Are you a stone statue?" Xi Yue can''t help asking.


    The shadow did not speak, but toward the direction of Xi Yue stretched out his hand.


    Xi Yue looked at it in a daze. After a long time, he slowly stretched out his hand and touched the shadow of the fingertip.


    The next moment, the shadow of the body light flashing, all the fog in an instant, revealing a beautiful face, can make the world dazzled.


    Xi Yue stares big eyes, full of shock.


    Although I felt like myself when I saw the stone statue, it was not as good as what I saw at this moment.


    as like as two peas in front of her, she is wearing a dress that she knows very well.


    The gorgeous and dazzling jade belt of the royal family radiates colorful light. It is the phoenix feather heavenly clothing.


    Xi Yue looked at himself and found that he was also wearing Fengyu Tianyi.


    They stood face to face, almost like looking in a mirror.


    This time, Xi Yue really believed that he was the same person as himself, because even his eyes and expression were so similar to himself.


    "Are you really me? Are you my past life


    The person on the other side smiles and says, "yes, it''s not. I''m just a wisp of spirit left in your previous life. The only purpose of waiting here is to protect yuankong ancient environment, wait for the real you to come, and unlock the origin and memory of wood for you. "


    "Who was I in my previous life?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    "The light of heaven and earth goes against Yin and Yang, and the cause and effect of reincarnation sometimes ends. Exile in troubled times starts and ends for you. It''s your mission, and it''s your responsibility. "


    "However, people''s desires are endless. They can dye everything in the dark world. They long for your power, but they just care about the people''s life for their own selfish desires. Remember to protect yourself and the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s time for you to see your identity again when the real emperor succeeds to the throne. "


    "What the hell?" Xi Yue was at a loss.


    But the opposite person is not willing to say more, just light way: "the origin of wood seal is your strength, but also your memory. One day, when you can gather the five elements and unlock the origin of the five elements, your memory of your previous life will be restored. Now let me help you unlock the origin of the second and third wood


    as like as two peas, the body of her body, which is exactly the same as her, began to become transparent, and then it was everfount into the body of Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue had to ask what, when these light spots into the body, she suddenly lost her words, only a comfortable sigh.


    It''s not spiritual power or spirit, but a kind of power that can''t be explained clearly. It circulates in her body.


    She felt unspeakably comfortable, as if some part of her body was empty, but now it was filled.


    As Xi Yue greedily absorbed those forces, the palace in the desert also slowly changed.


    First, the stone statue disappeared, and then the whole stone house began to collapse. The shining night pearl slowly faded until it turned into flying ash.


    Finally, the whole magnificent palace has always existed because of some mysterious power, and now this mysterious power is being absorbed by Xi Yue.


    With the disappearance of power, the palace is also slowly dilapidated, pavilions collapsed, flowers and trees withered, Koizumi water dried up.


    In the end, all of them turned into ruins in the desert and were buried under the yellow sand.


    The changes in this area are also affecting other parts of the secret place.


    In the Yang region, opposite to the Yin region, the sun is burning in the sky, and the heat is steaming. Ji Mingyu is covered with blood and is exposed to the sun, but his body is still covered with thick frost.


    The frost gradually spread, almost covering his whole body, becoming an ice sculpture.


    But at this time, suddenly a strong energy from the Yin region passed over, shrouded Ji Mingyu''s body.


    Yingying''s white light comes out from Ji Mingyu''s whole body, but the frost that was still coagulating begins to melt.


    The temperature of the sun set on Ji Mingyu, slowly played a role, let his body temperature began to rise.


    But in Sancai''s secret place.


    Huangfuyi''s attack on the border really played a lot of roles. The shaking of the border became more and more severe, and the defense became weaker and weaker.


    Duanmu county and Sikong Ye showed excited and excited look.


    Huangfuyi''s eyes were deep and thoughtful.


    The change of yuankong ancient environment is really strange. It has never happened in thousands of years.


    Is it all about that girl?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a powerful force spread out from the secret of yin and Yang, turned into white light and fell on the three people.


    The three were injured in the fight with Ji Mingyu, but under the white light, they all felt comfortable, as if they had been baptized, and even recovered completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    "What is this?" Duanmu County cried out in an impolite way.


    Sikong Ye is also full of horror. At their level, the pills of the emperor level have lost their effectiveness. Generally speaking, the cultivation of injuries can only be regulated by their own spiritual power.


    But now this holy light can cure them in the blink of an eye?


    Huangfuyi mouth slightly open, suddenly in the brain a flash of light, low called out: "holy light!"


    Sikong ye and Duanmu County didn''t hear huangfuyi''s words. They were still immersed in their own horror.


    Huangfu wing is for his guess almost jump up.


    Holy light? It''s the source of all life power, the most powerful light of adjuvant therapy between heaven and earth. If we say that the emperor of the divine realm represents the highest combat effectiveness, then the person with the holy light represents the strongest vitality.


    However, long before the death of the emperor, the holy light had become a legend and disappeared for a long time.


    Otherwise, the divine realm does not need to select the saints from the lower plane every few years, just to keep the vitality of the divine realm alive.


    No! It can''t be the light, can it?


    The people who have the holy light should have died long ago. They are so scared that they disappeared earlier than the emperor.


    Huangfuyi convinces himself in this way, but when he looks around, he finds that seedlings are slowly growing in the dead place in the secret place, and the green plant, which represents the vitality, is gently shaking, as if to welcome the man''s return.


    Every corner of the secret place is permeated by this powerful energy, with lush vegetation and precious elixir growing crazily.


    The fierce beasts howled happily, some rolling all over the ground, some crawling on the ground.


    Next to huangfuyi, the White Ape, who was still standing like a puppet, suddenly let out a shriek and rushed into the border.


    Huangfuyi could hardly control his expression.


    At this moment, he finally stopped doubting.


    The powerful energy, the white light that can heal the three gods, is the legendary holy light.


    And the only one who can control the holy light and make all things in the world have new vitality is the saint who has disappeared for a long time.


    The true saint of God.


    For hundreds of millions of years, with the change of the divine Kingdom and the split and amalgamation of the mainland, the divine emperor can be replaced, and the saints can be re selected. Even the high priest is not unique, but there is only one saint, the only one forever.


    The existence of the saint represents the rise and fall of the divine realm and the source of life of all things in the world.


    When the virgin disappeared, the divine realm and all continents fell into an unprecedented crisis and could only decline step by step.


    Is it true that now the virgin is back?


    Is the little girl beside Ji Mingyu a saint?


    Huangfu opened his mouth and clenched his hand tightly to his side. There was a deep and burning light in his eyes, but he was already laughing madly in his heart.


    Saint Saint! As long as you get the saint, what else does not belong to you? Ha ha ha!


    ===


    as soon as the White Ape rushed into the secret place of yin and Yang, he immediately bent down and knelt down in the desert.


    Then, a dark yellow light floated out of his abdomen, condensed into a bead, and flew in the direction of Xi Yue.


    If someone can see this bead at this time, he will be shocked to find that it is the Earth Spirit pearl that everyone in the outside world snatches.


    After the earthling pearl came out of the White Ape''s body, the White Ape''s body twitched. It was clearly a puppet, but it seemed to be suffering a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    But soon, he stopped, quickly stood up, followed the Earth Spirit bead and ran away.


    In the middle of the desert, Xi Yue lies quietly in the yellow sand with a gorgeous Phoenix plume. The moonlight shines on her flawless face, which is so mysterious and beautiful.


    The earthbound spirit bead quickly enters Xi Yue''s body and slowly rotates in her Dantian.


    Soon, Xi Yue''s original meager earth spirit power began to run crazily, and became more and more.


    But the same, bursts of intense pain also began to attack the whole body, as if the blood and internal organs of the whole body were condensed into earth and stone, let her feel strong suffocation.


    Xi Yue''s body was bent and curled up, with sweat oozing from his forehead.


    The White Ape stood still, silent and motionless.


    Suddenly, not far away a light and shadow approaching, followed by a golden bead into Xi Yue''s body, turned out to be the second five elements of the Pearl - Jinxing pearl.


    Jin Lingzhu and Tu Lingzhu intertwined with each other, which made Xi Yue''s spiritual power run wildly and began to impact the strong and firm seal of the origin of wood.


    Also because the seal was shaken, so the intense pain made Xi Yue shiver all over, and the sweat on his forehead was more and more.


    The White Ape''s side I do not know when a human, gray hair, face wrinkles, is a highly cultivated old man.


    But as long as you look at the old man''s face, you will find that his eyes are blank and his chest doesn''t breathe up and down. Obviously, like the White Ape, he is also a puppet of heaven and earth.


    Two puppets, one left and one right, stood by Xi Yue, watching her struggling, but without any action.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Finally, Xi Yue burst into a roar in the air, and the originally entangled jinlingzhu and tulingzhu finally broke through the second and third blockade of the origin of wood.


    A white light rose from the sky, broke through the ancient realm of yuankong, and then turned into gorgeous light and rain.


    The eyes of the two puppets burst out with brilliant light. They knelt down and cried out, "Xumi people, welcome the return of the virgin!"


    Tu Lingzhu and Jin Lingzhu fluttered out of Xi Yue''s body and flew back to them.


    At the same time, the white light also fell on the two people, making their strength grow at a visible speed.


    In yuankong, all the fierce beasts knelt down, prostrate on the ground and hissed.


    Huangfuyi, the three men in Sancai''s secret place, were also baptized by the holy light. They only felt that their spiritual power doubled, and they broke the boundary with a bang.


    The three were overjoyed and moved quickly towards the secret realm of yin and Yang.


    Yuan Kong ancient outside, the whole Siam continent.


    People who were originally busy with their own affairs suddenly felt comfortable, and those who were hurt were all better. Those who were stuck in the bottleneck period suddenly opened up, and those who were practicing meditation felt that their strength was growing rapidly.


    But most people think it''s just an accident, because except for a few people from the divine realm, they don''t see the light coming, and they don''t know what the sudden good luck is for.


    Far away in Weijia village.


    Wei Zixi looked up at the holy light falling on the earth like a meteor shower. His mouth curved deeply, and his voice was filled with a smile that seemed to miss and spoil: "holy light, I haven''t seen it for a long time!"


    "Xi Yue, you can really surprise me ~"


    on Ziwei mountain.


    Green dragon and white tiger and others looked at the white light coming down from the sky, showing a look of horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    "I I feel my strength is improving The white tiger couldn''t believe it and said, "what is the white light?"


    But the rosefinch said anxiously, "white light, why can''t I see it? Is it because my accomplishments are lower than yours? But I also feel that the spirit is more solid, and the spiritual power is running more smoothly. "


    "But what is the white light? How can there be such a powerful force between heaven and earth to improve our strength? What''s more, rosefinch''s cultivation is beyond the divine level. She can''t see the white light? "


    Qinglong opened his mouth, as if to say something, but finally swallowed it.


    Will it be the holy light in legend? But how could it be?


    The true saints of the divine realm have disappeared for millions of years. Otherwise, the divine realm would not have to choose the so-called "saints" from various continents for sacrifice every once in a while to keep the divine realm from declining.


    If the true saint returns Qinglong clenched his fists unconsciously.


    In Xumi space.


    The more intense and white light falls on every area.


    The little red bird chirped and rushed to and fro in the light and rain, rolling in the holy light and spitting fireballs into the sky. It seemed very happy.


    With the holy light falling on the ancient rhyme Lingtian, jiuguiquan and Xumi hall.


    The whole space is beginning to change.


    The spirit plant on the ancient rhyme spirit field began to grow rapidly. Although it was not stimulated by human, it began to shine.


    The water of Jiugui spring is bubbling and bubbling. The spring water overflows the edge, and the color of the water begins to change from transparent to milky white, emitting a strange fragrance.


    And the biggest change is absolutely Xumi hall.


    There were three doors in Xumi hall, but now the remaining six doors began to shake violently.


    It was as if suddenly there was a huge shock.


    Finally, a moment later, five of the doors that couldn''t hold were opened, and five palaces, Bixiao, Chixiao, Yuxiao, Zixiao and taixiao, were formed. The only one that didn''t open was Shenxiao hall.


    In the Lingxiao hall, the holy light falls on the huge golden egg. The eggshell is covered with complicated golden texture, which flickers as if greedily devouring the power of the holy light.


    Also shrouded in the holy light are the lifeless guliufeng, Xiaochi and xiaodainiu.


    With the baptism of the holy light, the broken souls of the two become more and more solid, and the blood of their lifeless body begins to flow.


    And all this, Xi Yue does not know at the moment.


    She just woke up with a frown, the sand under her body scorched her hard.


    "Welcome, master!" There were two deep voices in my ears.


    Xi Yue was startled, looked up and found that it was White Ape and another old man with white hair and beard.


    But looking at the old man''s eyes and expression, it is obvious that he is just a puppet.


    "Who are you? Is the host calling me? " Xi Yue asked.


    However, the White Ape and the old man just kowtowed silently. The old man spoke in a low voice, but he seemed to be talking to himself instead of answering Xi Yue''s question, "we are Xumi people. We are ordered to guard yuankong ancient environment, waiting for the master Yuanling to return, waiting for the saint to wake up."


    Yuanling?! Saint?!


    Xi Yue suddenly thought of the stone statue and said, "the egg is Yuanling. Is the master of these two puppets an egg?"?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    Being puzzled, the old man continued: "the secret realm of yin and Yang is open, and the choice of the emperor is coming. We will wait patiently for the arrival of the emperor and the saint in the secret realm of Tai Chi."


    With that, the two puppets turned around and left as fast as an arrow.


    "Wait a minute!" Xi Yue yelled and ran after him.


    But when she took two steps, she startled herself.


    What''s going on? Why is there so much spiritual power in her body? Is the spirit so solid?


    Now her level of cultivation is not like yuan infant period? It''s clear that we have reached the peak of the period. We are only one step away from the Mahayana period?!


    This What happened when she was in a coma?


    Seeing that the White Ape and the old man had run away, even the shadow could not be seen, Xi Yue had to give up the idea of chasing.


    She looked around and found that the magnificent palace she had seen had already disappeared, leaving only a piece of broken ruins buried in yellow sand.


    The palace and the stone statues are gone?


    Xi Yue looked down at himself, still wearing Fengyu Tianyi.


    She tried to run continuously, and felt the great true yuan flowing in her body, especially the spiritual power of earth and gold, which was far more powerful than the spiritual power of Mahayana monks.


    And that''s why her strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    For a time, Rao is to Xi Yue''s calm, but also some back to God.


    She actually broke through the yuan baby period in the blink of an eye.


    But even if she broke through the yuan infant period, the problem was that she directly became a monk without going through the distraction period.


    Even if she became a monk, she was only one step away from entering the realm of Mahayana.


    Mahayana period! That''s the pinnacle of every family.


    The master of the cloud family, the master of the jun family, the master of the Moon Palace Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    And in a flash, she turned from a warrior in Yuan Dynasty to the top existence of a monk?


    If she can calm down in this situation, she''s not human, OK?


    Xi Yue is happy and vexed to think, also don''t know her strength so fast out how to explain with people.


    All of a sudden, a soft voice came from his ear, with a crying voice, "mother ~ ~"


    at that moment, Xi Yue thought he was listening.


    But soon, there was another anxious call in my ear, "mother ~ mother ~ mother ~"


    egg -! It''s eggs!!


    Xi Yue flashed into the space and rushed to Lingxiao hall.


    When I entered the hall gate, I was stumbling by the steps because of exaggeration and almost fell down.


    "Wu Wu Wu, mother, mother, I miss you so much!"


    Thinking of the familiar young voice, Xi Yue almost rushed to the golden egg.


    However, when he was about to touch the egg, Xi Yue''s hand drew back and trembled slightly.


    She was afraid. She was afraid that what she had just heard was only her illusion. She was afraid that in the future, she would only be more disappointed.


    "Mother, I miss you so much, Wuwuwuwu ~ ~"


    the young voice with a crying voice diluted the fear in her heart, and Xi Yue''s hand finally touched the golden eggshell.


    It''s no longer as cold and silent as countless days and nights before. Even if the eggshell is still cold, you can feel the pulse of life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    "Egg, is it really you?" Xi Yue himself did not find that her voice is how hoarse and trembling, how careful, as if afraid to wake up and find that everything is just a dream.


    "Mother, it''s me, it''s the egg ~ ~ mother, the egg can finally talk to you. It''s so lonely to be alone in the cold dark room! But the egg always believed that her mother would save the egg. "


    Xi Yue''s eyes turned red, his lips trembled, as if he wanted to say something, but his voice choked.


    The egg was still reading excitedly. "The egg thought it would have to wait for a long time, but suddenly, her mother brought the egg to this place, and the egg felt that there was a strong energy pouring into the egg. And then the eggs don''t feel that cold. "


    "later, as like as two peas, they knew that the man was not a mother, but she was very friendly when she saw her, and she seemed to have stayed with her for a long time."


    "The man told the egg that his mother would soon let the egg out of the cold, dark hut. Then the egg woke up and could talk to his mother. It''s really great! Mother, I miss you so much


    Xi Yue put his hand around the egg, put his face on the cold eggshell and said in a choked voice, "me too. I miss you so much, egg! And welcome back! "


    "Cluck, mother, I''m so happy that I finally touch my mother again. If only I could change shape quickly, I still want my mother to hold me ~ "


    " idiot, you just miss your mother, don''t you miss me? " The little red bird fluttered its wings and fanned on the golden eggshell, and said angrily, "who is here to talk to you every day? I have no conscience. "


    "Hey, hey, hey ~" the young voice of Dan Dan was full of joy, "think, I Miss Xiao Hong, Xiao Long, Niu Niu, brother Xiaochi, father and many people. But what I want most is my mother, because I love my mother most


    "Damn, I''m so angry! You have no conscience The little red bird angrily pecked the eggshell with its beak, but was rebounded by the strength on the eggshell. Instead, it turned a somersault in the air.


    The egg cackled and laughed again: "stupid bird, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Why are you still as stupid as before?"


    "Ah, asshole, you are stupid! I''m not stupid. I''m a god bird! "


    Xi Yue looked at the scene of two small play quarrel, just feel the heart can''t say happy warm.


    How long has this Xumi space not been so busy?


    Since everyone left, only little red bird left, every time she came into the space, she felt cold and lonely.


    She will think of the cheers and laughter of the eggs, the stinky show off of little Jinlong, the silly ugly face of little dunniu, and the clear and bright smile of Xiaochi


    All this, she thought had been lost, but now with the egg woke up, everything reappeared in front of her eyes.


    Great, really Great.


    Little red bird said, "Oh, Xumi hall opened five doors at once. I don''t know what''s good in it. Haha, haha, haha, this divine bird''s accomplishments are greatly increased now. If you find any elixir in it and swallow it, you will all be killed in minutes. Fool, you dare to taunt me again, I''ll roast you and eat you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    "Mother ~ ~" egg does not rely on, huff high shape, "mother, stupid birds bully me, but also baked me to eat. Mother, you''re going to roast it. You''re going to eat roast birds! "


    "Bah, this bird is Chongming. It''s the first bird in the world. What bird? Bah, bah, bah! And Xi Yue''s strength is not clear? She can''t beat me... "


    Just in the middle of the story, Xiao hongniao swept Xi Yue and suddenly exclaimed, "you How did your accomplishments grow so fast? What''s your accomplishments now? Why can''t I see through? "


    The egg suddenly laughs, "stupid bird, do you know how to be afraid now? My mother is the best! Mother, you''re going to pull out her most beautiful tail feather and put it on my eggshell, hey, hey ~ ~ "


    Xi Yue said with a smile," OK, stop making noise. Dan Dan, Xiao Hong is guarding you every day. When you fall into a deep sleep, she is more sad than anyone else. When I''m not in space, it''s always with you, talking to you, so that you can not be lonely. Egg, you have to thank Xiaohong. "


    "Who Who said I was sad! I''m just depressed. No one will fight with me. I''m not worried about this stupid pig! "


    The little red bird cried haughtily.


    This time, the egg shook, as if rubbing against the little red bird, and said softly, "little red, thank you. I miss you so much, too!"


    "Well, you have a conscience." Little red bird continued to put his head haughtily, but he couldn''t help rubbing his eggs secretly, with a smile in his eyes.


    Two small and good, Xi Yue just asked: "egg, how do you want to shape again?"? Do you need to absorb the spiritual power of a city again? "


    "I don''t know ~" the eggshell shook and said, "but I think, compared with the spiritual power of a city, the power of mother''s body makes me feel more kind and like it?"


    "The power in me? It refers to the real yuan that is produced continuously


    Xi Yue said, while running endless, input egg body.


    The egg immediately gave out a comfortable sigh, shaking even more severely, "so comfortable, mother, I like it."


    But immediately he paused and said, "but it doesn''t seem to be enough. It''s just the elemental spirit of gold and earth. It''s not enough. It can''t wake up. At least it needs an elemental spirit. So the eggs will be shaped


    Xi Yue immediately suddenly, that is to say, the source of his wood must be unlocked to the fourth level, in order to make the egg completely shaped.


    That''s right. At the beginning, what little red bird said was to unlock the fourth level of the origin of wood, so that everyone could live.


    Xi Yue looks at Gu Liufeng and others who are still alive and immortal, but his heart is full of hope.


    She believes that these people will soon be able to return to their side, just like eggballs and Ji Mingyu.


    Think of Ji Ming Yu, Xi Yue is a face change, "bad, don''t know Ji Ming Yu now how?"


    "Mom, who is this chicken? And dad? Why didn''t I see dad? "


    Chicken or something? Xi Yue black line for a while, urgent way: "Ji Ming Yu is your father, I will explain with you for a while and a half not clear.". He''s seriously injured now, and he''s in the secret world of yin and Yang. I''ll go to him right away. "


    "It''s good to find someone in the secret and give them to the egg!" The golden giant egg immediately shook up and yelled like asking for credit, "now the egg can be connected with the whole yuankong ancient realm. You can see clearly who''s inside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    Xi Yue a Leng, immediately big joy, "egg, you are too good, quick see your father where?"


    "Well I found some people in the secret realm of yin and Yang, but there are more than one, but there are four? Mother, I don''t know which is father! And four of them are so close, three of them are rushing to the other person''s direction. Oh, they''ve met


    Four? Xi Yue smell speech facial expression big change, is Huang Fu Yi they chase to come over.


    "Good egg, take me where they are. Now, or it''s too late! "


    "Well, don''t worry, mother, just give it to me!" The egg shakes, and then there is a sharp golden light on it.


    Xi Yue only felt a whirl of heaven. When he opened his eyes again, he was not under the cold moonlight, but under the scorching sun, with hot sand at his feet.


    This is the Yang domain of the secret realm of yin and Yang.


    This instant transmission will bring people a strong sense of dizziness. Xi Yue shakes his head and works his spirit power to disperse this sense of dizziness. When he looks up, he can see three people.


    Huangfuyi, duanmujun, sikongye.


    And behind the three are Ji Mingyu, lying on the ground, covered with bloodstains and unknown to life and death.


    "Ji Mingyu --!" Xi Yue can''t help but low cry, almost desperate to rush past.


    Fortunately, in the space came the voice of eggs shouting, "Oh, it''s really dad. How did dad bleed so much? Asshole, who hurt dad?"


    "Xi Yue, don''t rush to him first. Ji Mingyu seems to be seriously injured, but in fact, it''s nothing. The hot sun in the Yang region has suppressed his cold poison a lot. Take care of yourself first


    "Don''t worry, mom. Dad''s life is really not in danger. It must be the holy light that you just released the origin of wood, which has made dad''s injury heal a lot. But who are these three people? The cultivation is very high, and the momentum is terrible. Mother, you should be careful! "


    Xi Yue heard that Ji Mingyu was ok, and finally relieved.


    The three of Huangfu''s wings over there have come back to their senses.


    Duanmu County sneered: "why, little girl still want to save her lover? Stop dreaming! Ji Mingyu is doomed to die in our hands today. "


    Said he maliciously saw Ji Ming Yu one eye.


    The hatred for this person has gone deep into the bone marrow, just want to kill Ji Mingyu, even find no other.


    But Duanmu County didn''t find anything wrong, which doesn''t mean huangfuyi and sikongye didn''t notice.


    Especially when they see the phoenix feather sky clothes on Xi Yue''s body, the pupils of the two people are even tighter.


    Huangfuyi''s eyes were bright, as if a flame came out, "phoenix feather, heavenly clothes, holy light It''s you Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you why Ji Mingyu is so precious to a little girl in Yuan infant period. It turns out that you have such a huge secret hidden in you. "


    Sikongye glanced at huangfuyi coldly and said in a deep voice: "this woman is mine!"


    Huangfuyi leisurely way: "ha ha, we are not agreed? Whoever can get this woman depends on his ability. But the most important thing is to kill Ji Mingyu first. You can see that Ji Mingyu''s injury is recovering because of the holy light. If he wakes up, it will be a trouble for us all! "


    Three people look at each other, the fierce color in the eyes flashed one after another.


    Although they have different ideas, they have one thing in common.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Ji Mingyu is their biggest competitor, only get rid of him first, three people may touch the throne of the emperor.


    And Ji Mingyu has always been the strongest among them. Now it''s hard to meet the time when he can''t resist. When will he stay?


    Think of here, three people didn''t tube Xi Yue, but one after another took out the most powerful magic weapon.


    In their eyes, without Ji Mingyu, Xi Yue is the lamb to be slaughtered, no matter when to start, it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing that the sword is about to take Ji Mingyu''s life, all of a sudden, the three people only feel a flash of purple light and shadow in front of them, and then the sound of thunderbolt crackles in their ears.


    One of them was caught off guard, and they were all taken to the ground by a powerful force.


    Huangfuyi, who was injured in Sancai''s Secret situation and whose strength was weakened, rolled on the ground in embarrassment.


    The eggs in the space and the little red bird laugh together.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s useless! Even aunt Zi can''t bear a whip. She wants to kill my father even if she''s such a waste. Hee hee, even my mother can''t beat her! "


    "Do they think Xi Yue is the same as Xi Yue just now? In this yuankong ancient environment, everyone''s accomplishments were suppressed, including Ji Mingyu and them, but only Xi Yue was unrestricted. Ha ha ha, they''re dead now! "


    Huangfuyi got up from the ground, spit out the dust in his mouth, and looked at Xi Yue in disbelief.


    Sikong ye and Duanmu county were also in a state of consternation, and they even kept looking around.


    They didn''t believe it when they were killed. The person who just attacked them and made them so embarrassed turned out to be the weak little girl in front of them.


    Huangfuyi concentrated on her cultivation, and then exclaimed in horror: "impossible, why your cultivation has reached the peak of the period of crossing robbery."


    That''s right. It''s not only the peak of the cataclysm period, but also the one step to the Mahayana period.


    "What?! The peak of the robbery?! How is that possible? " Duanmu County exclaimed, and then looked down, even more shocked, "who are you? Did you just hide the truth in Sancai''s secret place... "


    Duanmu County words have not finished, Xi Yue whipped in the past.


    Crackling sound, huangfuyi and sikongye flurried away.


    Duanmu County, however, was too shocked to hide a little slowly. He was so strong by the whip that he took a slap on his face and immediately bled.


    Xi Yue coldly looks at them three people, in the hand purple vine turns the long whip to withdraw, affectionately encircles on her arm.


    "It''s great to see you three here." She said slowly, but her voice was as cold as ice, "I heard that you are not from Siam. I''m worried. If you three escape to your own home, how can I revenge you for hurting Ji Mingyu in Sancai''s secret place?"


    The girl''s scornful tone made the faces of the three supreme men look ugly for a moment.


    Sikong Ye gritted his teeth and said, "Stinky girl, don''t be too proud. Even if your cultivation can really reach the peak of the period of crossing the calamity, what''s the matter? Even if our cultivation is suppressed, it can at least reach the level of the period of crossing the calamity. Do you still expect one person to beat the three of us? "


    Huangfuyi''s face was already covered with a smiling mask, as if he looked at Xi Yue affectionately and gently. "I guess your accomplishments were unlocked because you touched the mechanism in yuankong ancient environment?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    "Since you are destined for yuankong, you should know that there is an opportunity for us to become the emperor. Now Ji Mingyu is seriously injured. You can''t protect yourself. You''d better take refuge in me. I promise that you will be promoted to the God level within five years after you go out. "


    Xi Yue sneered: "excuse me, are you senile dementia? The answer I gave you in Sancai is not clear enough? Old, ugly and obscene man, what qualifications do you have to compare with Ji Mingyu? What can I do for you? "


    "You --!" Rao is huangfuyi so good at camouflage spleen, at this time also angry, "you don''t toast, don''t eat wine!"


    Xi Yue does not go to see her, wrist a turn, Lishui sword drops slip out of the sheath, flying in the air.


    And behind her, countless purple vines rose out, shaking violently, as if to express excited and happy mood.


    Xiaozi is really happy, because it becomes stronger under the baptism of the holy light, and can help Xi Yue more.


    And what makes it most happy is that the egg is back. Maybe one day, all the little friends in the space will come back.


    Powerful magic Qi and spiritual power wave spread in the air.


    Huang Fu Yi, who had a full chest, changed their faces.


    "This This is the strength to survive the robbery? " Duanmu County exclaimed.


    Even if they were here, they could not completely ignore the fluctuation of the spiritual power and the majestic pressure like the deep sea.


    Obviously, cultivation is not in the transitional period, but this strength is obviously in the Mahayana period, and it''s a higher level in the Mahayana period.


    But how could it be?


    Xi Yue sneered: "don''t you say that I can''t beat the three of you? Then try it yourself


    Half an hour later.


    Xi Yue''s body has a lot of wounds, some even bloody.


    But she didn''t seem to feel it at all. She still had a smile on her face.


    On the other side of her, sikongye had been drawn into ashes by Ziming Youluo before a moment, and disappeared in yuankong ancient environment.


    Duanmu county and huangfuyi were already scarred at this time, and they could hardly stand.


    They can only be regarded as the separation of spirit and spirit in this ancient situation of yuankong. Their death will certainly have an impact on their strength, but it will not hurt their muscles and bones.


    But what Xi Yue brought to them was not a simple injury, but a huge challenge and collapse of their self-esteem and self-confidence.


    As the God of God domain, as the overlord of a continent, holding the overlord of the world.


    They always regard the lives of warriors and friars as weeds and ants, and they can play with them at will.


    But today, they are under the hand of a little girl, who has no fighting power.


    Such humiliation, such indignation, how can they not be mad?


    Duanmu County, with red eyes, glared at Xi Yue and roared: "you bitch, wait for me. When my body comes, I will make you live or die Ah, ah --! "


    In response, Xi Yue''s Lishui sword roared through his body.


    In an instant, the light and shadow dissipated, and the atmosphere of Duanmu county completely disappeared in the ancient environment of yuankong.


    Xi Yue''s eyes turned and fell on huangfuyi. He said slowly, "well, now it''s just you. Do you want to end it by yourself or let me do it?"


    Huangfuyi is about to crush the back teeth.


    He said that he was deep-seated, but today, in front of this woman, he almost lost his manners again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    How did he ever suffer such humiliation?


    After taking a deep breath, huangfuyi calmed down and said slowly, "I know you have touched the prohibition in the secret realm of yin and Yang, but don''t you want to know why you can touch the prohibition? What is your real identity? "


    Xi Yue was about to move, squinting at him coldly.


    Huangfuyi smiles and walks forward: "you must have a huge secret. Otherwise, you can''t get through the yuankong ancient environment, drive the puppets of heaven and earth left by the Xumi family, and put on Fengyu Tianyi. Do you know that, according to the legend, the person who can wear the phoenix feather heavenly clothes is the destiny of the real emperor. "


    "Don''t you want to know what kind of secret is hidden in yourself?"


    Xi Yue said coldly, "do you know my real identity?"


    "I guess I did." Huangfuyi cocked up his mouth and said, "besides, I''m afraid Ji Mingyu knew it earlier than I did. That''s why he treats you as precious as treasure and thinks you are more important than life. Because you are the key to the rise and fall of the whole God realm, and also the key to whether Ji Mingyu can ascend the throne of God. "


    Xi Yue frowned instantly.


    Huangfuyi tone that jimingyu with her together, just use her tone, let her very uncomfortable.


    Without waiting for her to speak, huangfuyi slowly approached her until she was only an arm''s length away. Then he lowered his voice and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can tell you your true identity. You are the one who has been missing for thousands of years... "


    Huangfuyi said, his hands slowly condensed into a light prison, and the dark light of his eyes flickered.


    Anyway, he wants the girl.


    Even if this time can''t completely take back, at least also want to imprison a part of her spirit, so he and Ji Mingyu fight for the throne of God, can keep a chance.


    Huangfuyi thought, will be in the hands of the light prison cast out.


    Suddenly, a severe frozen pain from his back, instantly spread to his whole body.


    Huangfuyi turned back in horror and saw a man dressed in black. The scarred man did not know when he had stood up and looked at him coldly.


    That icy eyes like looking at a lifeless, and discarded garbage.


    And in his chest, a long, dark sword pierced his heart and began to condense ice crystals from the wound, spreading all over his body.


    Ji Mingyu!!


    When did he wake up?!


    Huangfu Yi opened his mouth, "Ji Mingyu, you --!"


    Ji Mingyu said slowly: "huangfuyi, wait for me in the mainland of Shengluo. Soon, I will come to settle accounts with you!"


    Dare to covet Xi Yue, dare to think of Xi Yue, repeatedly provoke Xi Yue to leave him.


    Huangfuyi, are you really I''m tired of living!


    Huangfuyi suddenly opened his eyes, but he disappeared before he could say anything.


    But some of Xi Yue didn''t come back.


    What did huangfuyi want to say just now? He said that he had been a God for thousands of years Who is it?


    Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard a low murmur in my ear.


    Xi Yue suddenly back to God, see Ji Ming Yu body shake shake, pale face, almost fall down.


    Xi Yue rushed to him like lightning. He held the man in his arms and let him slowly sit on the sand and lean on his shoulder.


    "Ji Mingyu, how do you feel?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    There was a voice in my ear, "mother! Mother! How''s dad? Is everything ok? I miss my father so much! It''s a pity that Dan Dan can''t meet his father yet. "


    Ji Ming Yu pursed lips, frowned: "cold."


    "Is it cold?" Xi Yue anxiously way, while hugging him, while running the source of wood, will be transformed into true yuan into his body.


    Ji Mingyu feels the girl''s concern and hugs, and a light smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    He won''t say, in fact, his injury is not so serious, he has been used to this cold, he won''t complain at all.


    But think of Xi Yue almost bewitched by huangfuyi, Ji Mingyu is flustered, unconsciously put on a weak posture, want to see Xi Yue worry about him, want to make sure Xi Yue heart only he.


    But soon, Ji Mingyu found that Xi Yue''s endless true yuan really made his injury completely better, even the frozen feeling of the viscera and meridians decreased a lot.


    Xi Yue was relieved to see that his complexion gradually recovered a little and was no longer pale. He couldn''t help beating him and said angrily, "asshole, who let you make your own decisions in Sancai secret place and protect me with sacrificing yourself? Do you think I can live alone again when you''re dead? Ji Mingyu, if you do that again, I''ll break up with you


    Ji Mingyu hugged her and said, "don''t say goodbye. You belong to me and will never leave me!"


    This man, obviously wrong, is still so righteous.


    Xi Yue angrily twisted on his waist, but he pressed his back neck and kissed him.


    In the space, the whole eggshell of the egg was flushed, whimpering: "Dad and mom always do shameful things, the eggs are embarrassed to see."


    The little red bird said calmly, "I''m tired of watching it for a long time. Look at your hopeless appearance. You are really a child who hasn''t grown up!"


    "No, it''s growing up! He''s a man. He can help his mother! "


    "Little child, little child!"


    "No! no It''s not! "


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the two small quarrel, was Ji Ming Yu kiss proud, confused God Xi Yue vaguely heard these voices, immediately embarrassed and angry, ruthlessly pushed away Ji Ming Yu.


    This push away, Xi Yue but found a strange thing: "Hey, here when more than a palace?"


    Xi Yue opened his eyes in a daze and found that there was a palace standing in the middle of the desert in the hot yellow sand.


    Different from the palace she saw on the plane of Yin, this palace is more majestic and covers an area much larger than what she saw.


    But the style is not gorgeous and aestheticism, but is full of simple and vicissitudes of life.


    The outer walls of the palace are mainly dark red and blue and gray, which is very inconspicuous. However, Xi Yue looks at it with a strong pressure, as if he is in the world, which makes people want to worship for no reason.


    The eggs and little red bird in the space are also shocked.


    "What is this? I I feel the power of my submission. "


    However, the egg tilted its head and said, "what a kind atmosphere. It seems that the egg has lived in it for a long time before."


    Xi Yue murmured: "what is this?"


    Ji Ming Yu''s low voice came from his ear, "the temple of the divine emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    "What?" Xi Yue looks at Ji Mingyu in shock.


    In fact, people in Siam do not have a deep understanding of the divine realm and the divine emperor.


    Xi Yue only saw in the ancient books of Tianyi valley that the divine realm is the place that all people yearn for. Only those monks who have broken through the divine level can be promoted to the divine realm.


    The emperor of God is the highest existence in the realm of God, and is the master of all things in the world.


    But these are only legends after all. In this Siamese continent, even the God level monks can hardly see them. No one really knows what kind of place the divine realm is.


    Not to mention the emperor, it is the existence that can not be reached.


    Just want to be absorbed, suddenly on the plaque in the center of the temple, a dazzling light shoots out and falls on Ji Mingyu.


    Without waiting for Xi Yue to react, Ji Mingyu has been dragged by this power and is taken to the palace involuntarily.


    "Ji Mingyu --!" Xi Yue was startled and instinctively reached for it.


    Ji Ming Yu also backhand pulls her, the voice is urgent, "stream son, protect oneself, wait for me to come back!"


    In the blink of an eye, they had been dragged to the door of the emperor''s palace.


    Xi Yue wants to go in with Ji Mingyu, but he is blocked by a force of five elements, and is gently sent back to the original place.


    "Ji Mingyu!" Xi Yue is anxious and wants to rush over again.


    But all of a sudden, the whole yuankong ancient environment began to shake violently.


    The simple and old voice sounded over them: "choose the destiny of heaven, enjoy the longevity of heaven, all creatures, submit to their feet, and the king comes to heaven and earth, is the emperor of God."


    "The selection of the emperor officially begins. The ancient realm of yuankong will be sealed completely. Please leave quickly."


    This voice is mechanical and inflexible. Xi Yue is familiar with it. It''s the old man who provided her with jinlingzhu.


    Xi Yue even said: "do you mean Ji Mingyu participated in the selection of the emperor? Is he in danger? "


    The old man paused for a moment, "at least not for the time being."


    "What do you mean, not for the time being?"


    Only this time, the old man stopped making a sound.


    Xi Yue was very anxious, but she didn''t know that now in the other three continental planes, such as the yuankong ancient land of Shengluo, where Huangfu Yi is located, the temple of the emperor also came out of thin air, and he also received the prompt to choose the emperor.


    Huangfu Yi laughs. "The emperor''s choice, the emperor''s choice, has finally begun. For this choice, I have been preparing for thousands of years. Ji Mingyu, I will never lose to you. I will be the real heir of the emperor! "


    Also excited are Duanmu county and Sikong ye, who enter the temple of the emperor in their respective continents.


    Different from the excitement of these three people, Ji Mingyu was forced into the emperor''s palace, but his heart was full of resentment and anger.


    He had a hard time to meet Xi Yue again. Before he could have a good time to talk about the past, or even put Xi Yue in a good place to ensure her safety, he was sent to the emperor''s palace. How could he not be angry?


    But he also knew that once he entered the temple, he would never leave unless he failed or passed the first trial.


    And the failure of the election means that they have to hand over their own destiny to the people.


    Once one of the three of them has passed the selection and completed the triple emperor trial, the real emperor will be elected.


    The other deities, that is, candidates for the emperor, will all be wiped out in the first place, and even their souls will not be left behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    This is to ensure the stable balance between the divine domain and the eight directions.


    After all, the power of God can easily turn a continent into dust.


    Of course, if the person who has passed the selection fails to complete the triple trial, or dies before the trial is completed, then Shenyu will choose a new candidate for the emperor and start a new round of selection.


    Ji Mingyu takes a deep breath, even in order to better protect Xi''er in the future, even in order to go out and see Xi''er as soon as possible, he has to complete the first practice by choosing.


    Ji Mingyu walks slowly into the palace in the center of the temple.


    In the center of the palace was an altar with scarlet flames burning on it.


    Ji Mingyu didn''t want to step into the center of the fire, the whole body''s majestic spiritual power quickly runs, and the black phagocytic power slowly diffuses around his body.


    Soon, countless pieces of silhouettes appeared in front of his eyes, like a replay of his life.


    Ji Mingyu''s look has been very calm, clearly looking at his life trajectory, but his heart has no waves, even indifference.


    Until


    He saw young men and women nestling together in countless virtual shadows.


    that man is as like as two peas in his face, but his smile is brightly brighten than his eyes.


    And the girl he hugged, smiling, eyes with shyness and softness, as if relying on the safest embrace in the world.


    That''s Xi Yue!


    Xi Yue leaned in his arms, but why did he never see such a scene in his memory?


    And the "memory" of him, and he is now dressed, dressed, cultivation is completely different. However, such a scene is preserved in his memory?


    Ji Mingyu''s face changed greatly. He was about to take a close look at these scenes. Suddenly, an icy breath spread from his internal organs.


    The original flash in front of the screen, the moment like a bubble disappeared without a trace.


    Ji Ming Yu''s body shakes, originally under Xi Yue''s treatment, her ruddy face turns pale again.


    There was a flash in his eyes.


    Is this a cold poison attack?


    No, it''s not just a cold attack.


    It''s someone who is attacking him, someone at this critical moment, inducing the cold poison attack in his body.


    Who has the ability? Can you see such an opportunity again?


    Are they the three candidates of emperor huangfuyi? No, they don''t have the strength.


    Ji Mingyu almost didn''t think about it, so he decided who was attacking him.


    Wei Zixi, the high priest of Shenyu.


    Feeling the cold poison raging in his body, the fire on the altar, which would not have hurt him, began to burn his spirit.


    Ji Mingyu frowned tightly, sweat drops from the forehead.


    His spiritual power was pouring out of his body crazily. Originally, the "pictures" belonging to memory were the key to his choice, but at this time, he could not condense his divine consciousness.


    In Shenyu or Siam, he was not afraid of Wei Zixi, but in yuankong, unless yuankong really chose the master, Wei Zixi, as the supervisor of the emperor''s successor, had unparalleled control over the whole secret place.


    The psychic power is almost exhausted, and the body is constantly tormented and torn in the cold and heat. And the light of the whole temple became weaker and weaker.


    On the other hand, in the yuankong ancient environment of Shengluo, huangfuyi felt more and more smooth. The fire of his altar, which originally excluded him, began to contain him and blend with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    Huangfuyi was overjoyed. He felt that the position of emperor was in his own pocket.


    When Ji Mingyu almost lost consciousness, her breath and heartbeat were getting weaker and weaker, she seemed to hear a man''s low and lazy voice.


    "Xi Yue belongs to me, Ji Mingyu, just accept your destiny ~"


    Xi Yue Xi Yue!!


    No, Xi Yue belongs to him! It''s his woman, his treasure!


    If anyone tries to take it away, he will not hesitate to destroy the heaven and the earth, or even the divine realm.


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly opens his eyes, and the rich black air is suddenly released from the Dantian.


    The omnipotent power of swallowing began to spread crazily. When he touched the fire that had burned his altar, he swallowed it directly.


    But also because of the power of swallowing, the cold poison in his body became more and more rampant.


    Most of Ji Mingyu''s body is sealed by the cold ice and can''t move.


    But the expression on his face did not change at all, just kept devouring the fire of the altar.


    Just as the ice was about to engulf his whole body, the green breath came out of the temple.


    It''s the smell of the origin of wood.


    It is the source of life that can revive and grow all things.


    The solid ice slowly melts when it comes to the endless melting of the true yuan.


    And Ji Mingyu''s body, also in this breath nourishment, recovery injury, become more and more powerful.


    The last flame of the altar was completely engulfed.


    Boom - a big bang!


    Ji Mingyu heard a deep and dumb sigh in his ear: "you didn''t let me down after all."


    "The selection of the emperor''s successor is over, and the first trial of God begins! Yuankong ancient environment, seal up! "


    Shengluo continent, yuankong ancient environment.


    Huangfuyi''s face was full of horror and unwillingness, and he roared angrily, "impossible!! The heir of the emperor should be me!! It belongs to me, Ji Mingyu. I won''t let you go Ah, ah --! "


    Before he finished speaking, he had been expelled from yuankong.


    The yuankong ancient environment in Shengluo continent began to collapse, and finally disappeared completely.


    Duanmu county and Sikong ye were also expelled, and the yuankong ancient environment of their continent also collapsed.


    On the mainland of Siam.


    Wei Zixi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the distance where the atmosphere of yuankong''s ancient environment was slowly disappearing, and his mouth curved like a smile, "it''s really Ji Mingyu, who really became a candidate for the emperor. However, this is good ~ "


    it will take at least three months to complete the first trial of the emperor.


    In three months, he will let Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue have a gap that will never heal, and he will let Xi Yue completely belong to himself.


    Three months is enough.


    Wei Zixi, dressed in red, walked on the most prosperous street in Lingyun.


    He is now in his twenties and twenties. He has the best years and a beautiful face that makes women lose their color. When he smiles, his peach blossom eyes are slightly curved and his eyes are misty. He looks like an elf coming out of the forest. He can confuse people''s mind with just one look.


    On the street, both men and women couldn''t help but cast their eyes on him. One by one, they were in a trance and were completely taken away.


    Wei Zixi went straight to the gate of the most famous moon invitation palace in Lingyun, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he went straight ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    The guard was dazzled by him and forgot to stop him until he took several steps.


    "Young master, this is the invitation Moon Palace. You can''t intrude here!"


    Wei Zixi stopped, looked at him and said slowly, "where is Jiang Qingya? Let her see me. "


    Jiang Qingya?!!


    That''s the name of the master of the inviting Moon Palace.


    The guard at the gate was shocked at first, then yelled angrily, "how dare you..."


    Before I finished speaking, I suddenly felt a heat on my neck.


    Then, he found that his vision changed, from top to bottom.


    Then he saw a headless body not far away, wearing the same clothes as himself, standing in the same place.


    And the man in red, still smiling, smiling and careless.


    And then, he was completely unconscious - head apart.


    All of a sudden, the inviting Moon Palace is in a complete mess.


    Some people scream, some rush to shout, and some organize people to catch the boy who dares to make trouble in the Moon Palace.


    The master of the invited Moon Palace just took off his clothes in his bedroom and was ready to fall in love with Lu Xuyang. Suddenly, he heard a voice outside shouting: Master of the palace, master of the palace, it''s bad, there''s an assassin.


    His interest was interrupted, and his face was very ugly. He threw his clothes on his body and rushed out.


    She is a Mahayana cultivation. In this hurry, she comes to the noisy loyalty in the blink of an eye.


    With an erect brow, he yelled: "what''s the noise? Let''s make it clear who dares to make trouble in the moon palace


    Just say, invite the view of the palace Lord of the month palace to turn, fall on the man of that body red dress.


    For those romantic and graceful peach blossom eyes, the master of inviting the Moon Palace only felt his legs softened.


    Unexpectedly, with a scream, the whole wolf fell to the ground.


    Her clothes were just put on casually. Now, when she fell down, her clothes were all scattered, revealing her body with only a belly pocket inside, and the fat meat with ugly wrinkles on her waist and abdomen.


    Such a scene, for the master of the invitation to the Moon Palace, is really embarrassing and humiliating to the extreme.


    But at this moment, Jiang Qingya could not cover up her body. When she came back to herself, she immediately fell on her knees and cried with trembling: "master See Master, I don''t know Master coming, elegant I hope the master will forgive me for the loss of elegance. "


    Wei Zixi glanced at her appearance, then glanced at Lu Xuyang, who was hiding in the shop. He said with a slow smile, "Jiang Qingya, you''ve grown better and better in recent years. It seems that I haven''t appeared in ten years, but you are getting more and more moistened. "


    "Master forgive me, master forgive me! Master, please forgive me Jiang Qingya''s face was full of tears and tears, and her forehead was banging on the bluestone floor desperately. She kept shouting, "no matter what you have orders, Qingya is willing to go through fire and water. Please spare Qingya''s life!"


    Other people invited to the Moon Palace originally wanted to fight Wei Zixi.


    At this time, they were all confused by the scene in front of them, and they knelt down one after another.


    Lu Xuyang hiding in the side to watch the heart of the shock is unable to use words to describe.


    As Jiang Qingya''s favorite man, he was looked down upon in the invited Moon Palace, although he called the wind and the rain. He hated Jiang Qingya, but he had to envy her accomplishments and her power in the Moon Palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    But at this moment, Jiang Qingya, who made him afraid, afraid and jealous, was like a lost dog in front of this young man. She could only beg and cry. She didn''t even dare to take up her clothes to wrap her old skin and let herself make a fool of herself in front of all the people in the Moon Palace.


    We can see how far Jiang Qingya is afraid.


    Who is this man in red?!


    If one day I can reach his height, if Who in the world dares to mock himself again? Look down on yourself?


    As he was dreaming, Lu Xuyang heard the man in red smile and said, "Jiang Qingya, you should be glad that I really have something to use you. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for you to die! "


    "Today, I''ll just give you a little lesson. If I can''t do my job well, you should know the consequences."


    With that, Wei Zixi smiles and turns to leave. His long clothes and sleeves are flying. With his handsome face, people seem to be able to get rid of his soul in an instant.


    Lu Xuyang is seeing the spirit confused, suddenly feel his right eye and right arm a burst of pain.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    "Ah, my hand!"


    "My feet --!"


    "My eyes, my eyes are out of sight!"


    Shrill screams rang out everywhere in the palace of invitation to the moon. For a moment, the splendid palace became like hell.


    The master of the invited Moon Palace seemed not to be surprised. He got up from the ground, put on his clothes and wiped away the tears on his face.


    "Palace master, palace master, my hand, that man, he cut off my hand." Next to him, a guard of the Moon Palace pulls Jiang Qingya and wails.


    But Jiang Qingya sneered and kicked him away. "He didn''t let you separate your body from your head. You should be glad."


    When walking into the hall, he saw Lu Xuyang lying in a pool of blood. Jiang Qingya frowned slightly.


    Lu Xuyang covered his eyes with his left hand, and there was a gurgle of blood between his fingers.


    But his right hand, which had been cut off at the shoulder, was lying on the ground and groaning in pain. It looked unspeakably miserable.


    Seeing Jiang Qingya, Lu Xuyang lamented, "I didn''t do anything. Why, why did he do this to me?"


    Jiang Qingya said with a sneer: "he never needs any reason to do things. When you are what you are now, you can only blame you for your bad luck."


    "Tut, I thought you were good. I wanted to spoil you for a few more years. Now I have lost one hand and one eye. It''s disgusting to see you."


    With that, Jiang Qingya kicks him away, cleans up the blood stains on his feet with dust removal technique, and leaves here quickly.


    She must do what the master ordered immediately, otherwise, her fate will be ten times more miserable than those of Lu Xuyang.


    Lu Xuyang, who was kicked away in the same place, felt the pain of his body, and the indignation and humiliation in his heart grew madly.


    ===


    on Shengyuan square.


    It has been seven days since the contestants of the martial arts training competition were expelled. The light spot representing Xi Yue has been in the eighth layer of yin and Yang, but the light has become flickering, as if it will disappear at any time.


    Most of the people in Shengyuan square have already been expelled, and few of them are left in Wentian Pavilion.


    After all, many of them are sect elders and clan heads. There are still many things to deal with at home. So see Xi Yue out of the distant, so have left the younger generation of the family in this guard, he is the first to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    If there is any change between yuankong Gujing and Xi Yue, they can also come to Qingyun through the transmission array as soon as they receive the message. For example, that''s what the master of inviting the Moon Palace did.


    The atmosphere in Wentian Pavilion is sleepy, and many people no longer pay attention to the situation in yuankong ancient environment.


    Some people even say: Xi Yue went into the secret world of yin and Yang beyond his ability. Now he is in danger and will soon be out of his wits. In this way, even if she enters the secret place, she will only be a corpse, and will only take the secret to the bottom of the earth.


    On this day, people were still guarding the map of the ancient space of Yuan Dynasty in Wentian Pavilion. Suddenly, there was a violent shock on the ground under their feet, and their powerful spiritual power was scattered everywhere.


    All the people in the pavilion were startled. They came out of the pavilion and went to Shengyuan square.


    When we found the origin of the shock, several people''s faces changed.


    Around Shengyuan square, the transmission arrays that entered the ancient realm of yuankong were all broken.


    Concussion and aura overflow are also caused by this fragmentation.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the transmission array of yuankong ancient environment break up? "


    Someone rushed to the transmission array and dug out the array disk buried in the ground.


    You can see that the simple array disk, which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, is broken.


    When a person''s hand touches the array disk, it turns into powder directly.


    "How could that be?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was more flustered.


    The transmission array of yuankong ancient environment has been handed down from ancient times. No matter where the martial arts training competition is held, it is necessary to use these arrays to arrange the transmission array in order to enter yuankong ancient environment.


    To activate these disks, you need a monk above the divine level.


    Now these array plates are broken, doesn''t it mean that there is no way to enter the ancient realm of yuankong in the future?!


    The younger generation of several sects and aristocratic families contacted their own leaders and elders, but after a while, many big men of various families and sects appeared again in Shengyuan square.


    They looked at the broken transmission array disks in their hands, and their faces were hard to see.


    Some people are worried that they will never be able to enter yuankong again, but others are worried about the safety of the people in yuankong.


    "Why hasn''t Xi Yue come out yet? If the teleport array is destroyed, where can she come from? " Bai Yingfan said anxiously.


    Headmaster Qi is also walking back and forth in the same place, looking to the direction of the transmission array from time to time, his eyes are full of anxiety.


    And the map, which could have shown the scene in yuankong''s ancient environment, was completely darkened at this time, as if it had lost its spirituality.


    Now what happened in yuankong''s ancient environment, and what happened to Xi Yue, no one knows.


    Seeing that all the transmission arrays have been destroyed, Xi Yue has not been found.


    Is anxious, all of a sudden, Sheng Yuan square over a strong aura fluctuations, accompanied by dazzling white light burst out.


    The people in the square, such as those in the family, are not high enough. Under the impact of the fluctuation of spiritual power, they fly out.


    The fluctuation of white light and spiritual power even spread to half of the blue cloud world, making people who saw it look surprised.


    The students of tianyigu, who are near Shengyuan square, and those who are not far away from them, are directly stunned by the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    On Shengyuan square, the elders, clan leaders and others quickly turned their spiritual power, fixed their bodies, and looked in the direction of light stabbing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    But Rao is that they have concentrated their spiritual power in their eyes, and they just feel a blur, and their tears are flowing continuously.


    Only the southern king Huoli, who finally came down from Wentian Pavilion, could see the figure in the halo.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance and dress, Huoli almost fell down in shock and fell directly from Wentian Pavilion.


    Feeling the strange fluctuation on the square, Dong Wang Shaoyang, who came in a hurry, saw this scene, his pupils suddenly contracted, and he could hardly restrain his desire to laugh.


    "Xi Yue, the origin of wood, the ancient realm of yuankong. After waiting so long, you finally come! Ha ha ha


    The dazzling light slowly dissipated, and people finally saw that it was a girl''s figure in the light and shadow.


    She was wearing a gorgeous dress, which radiated colorful light in the sun, just like a crystal reflecting the sunlight, beautiful.


    But what''s more beautiful is the girl''s appearance. It''s so beautiful that it''s not enough to describe her.


    Everyone looked at the girl from the sky, almost all silly.


    Even in this square, there are many people who are over half a hundred years old and have gray hair. Some people already have beautiful wives and concubines, and some people have their own families.


    However, it is human instinct to shock and amaze beauty.


    At this moment, everyone is silly, they almost think that they are in a dream, in the dream to see the nine days of the saint fell to earth is not real scene.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "this This is Fengyu Tianyi! "


    Fengyu Tianyi, it is said that no one can really wear it.


    According to legend, only the person appointed by the emperor can really activate the clothes.


    This Who the hell is this girl?


    And the shock in everyone''s heart is no match for president Qi.


    Headmaster Qi almost at the first sight of the girl''s face, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "goddess sister!"


    But his voice was too light, others were too shocked, immersed in the shock of Fengyu Tianyi, so no one noticed his words.


    And after President Qi called out this "goddess sister", the heart is turned up a storm.


    Ten thousand years ago, this continent was not divided into two parts, Siam in the upper boundary and Miluo in the lower boundary.


    Ten thousand years ago, this land was called the wild land, and he was just a little boy of cangda tribe.


    At that time, cangda tribe suffered a curse, the death and injury of the people in the tribe, even he almost died.


    However, in such a desperate moment.


    Xiao Nuo, the granddaughter of the patriarch, brought a girl who was more beautiful than the goddess of nine days. The girl was omnipotent. She not only saved him from death, but also relieved the curse of the whole tribe.


    President Qi always remembers seeing a girl when he opened his eyes. He felt like he saw the light in the dark and caught a straw when he was drowning.


    The girl told them that it was not a curse that made the whole tribe fall, but a plague that could be cured.


    She cured all the people in the tribe, and took them to a place as energetic as fairyland.


    She accepted Xiao Nuo as an apprentice and imparted medical skills and cultivation methods to the people of the clan without reservation.


    It was she who gave cangda a bright future and made everyone in cangda a new life.


    But soon, the girl left. All the people in cangda tribe are willing to remember and thank her all their lives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Therefore, cangda tribe changed the name of the valley they lived in to goddess Valley, and changed the name of the tribe to goddess tribe.


    They also set up the Tianyi Valley outside the valley to teach their medical skills to other people in need.


    What they have gained from the goddess''s sister, they also hope to devote to others in the same selfless way. Only in this way can we be worthy of the selflessness of the goddess sister and her teaching.


    Ten years, a hundred years and a thousand years later, President Qi has always believed that one day they will see the goddess again.


    However, ten thousand years later, the old people of cangda tribe died one by one. In the end, only he and Xiao Nuo were left, but they never met the goddess again.


    Principal Qi once said that maybe the goddess''s sister had passed away, but Xiao Nuo didn''t believe it. She said: Master is so powerful, she must live, and she will live more vigorously than anyone else.


    President Qi sometimes looks at his old body and his life span, which has come to the end step by step, and has given up the possibility of seeing the goddess sister again.


    But at this moment, looking at the dazzling girl in front of him, he suddenly burst into tears and could hardly control himself.


    How many years have passed, and the world has changed.


    Everything has changed, things are different, but only she has not changed at all.


    Goddess sister, you are still alive, you are still alive!


    ===


    the cool breeze blows across the cheek, and the warm sunshine falls on the hair skin, which is a natural breath that has not been seen for a long time.


    Xi Yue frowned and opened his eyes, thinking, what''s going on? Did I come out of yuankong? What happened to Ji Mingyu? Is he OK?


    At the beginning of the emperor''s selection, Xi Yue was asked by the puppets to leave yuankong.


    But Xi Yue worried about Ji Mingyu''s safety and refused to leave.


    The puppet of heaven and earth wanted to force Xi Yue out, but he was severely taught by Dan Dan: "asshole, you all say that I am the master of yuankong ancient realm. Although yuankong ancient realm has not recognized the master yet, sooner or later, you will listen to me. Since you want to listen to me, how can you not listen to my mother? If you dare to drive my mother away, don''t blame me for being rude, hum


    Heaven and earth puppets don''t know if they are really threatened, but they really don''t force Xi Yue to leave any more.


    Xi Yue waited for a long time outside the emperor''s palace, but at first there was nothing unusual, but all of a sudden, he felt the icy smell from the emperor''s palace.


    Even she felt cold outside and in the hot sun, let alone inside, Ji Mingyu, who was suffering from cold poison?


    Xi Yue panic, want to break into the palace, but the forbidden system of the emperor''s palace is she a small cross robbery period friars can break?


    With the passage of time, the light of the temple became more and more dim, as if it would disappear at any time.


    Xi Yue was so anxious that he finally became a living horse doctor and began to work endlessly. He tried his best to deliver Zhenyuan to the emperor''s palace.


    Most of the true yuan like this will be scattered in the air. How much can be transmitted to Ji Mingyu? It''s too small to be measured.


    Xi Yue is also really desperate, will think of such a way.


    But she did not know that her move was just crooked.


    Because of the cold poison''s encroachment on Ji Mingyu, it not only makes him weak, but also makes the spirit power of this "god palace" belonging to Ji Mingyu less and less. The plants and plants inside are exhausted and the vitality is weaker and weaker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    Xi Yue''s endless life contains the purest and most original vitality between heaven and earth. Under this perfusion, the whole temple is like resurrection, and Ji Mingyu''s cold poison is also temporarily forced back.


    When Xi Yue''s life continued to run for ninety-nine and eighty-one weeks, his spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the shenhuang hall, followed by the dazzling light, and then Xi Yue lost consciousness.


    When she recovered, she found that she was slowly falling from the air.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he stared at her with hundreds of eyes, either obsessed or astonished or greedy.


    What''s going on?


    Xi Yue looked around and found that it was Shengyuan square?


    So she did come back? What about Ji Mingyu? Is she OK?


    "Don''t worry, mother. Dad is OK. He has passed the selection of the emperor''s successor. Now he has started the first trial of the emperor. He can come out after passing the trial."


    "The first trial of the emperor? How long will it take? Will he be in danger? "


    Egg dry smile twice: "ha ha, dad is so powerful, how can there be danger? Definitely not? However, it will take at least three months for the emperor''s trial to come out! And because of the start of the emperor''s trial, the ancient realm of yuankong has been sealed for the time being. It will take three months to open. Don''t worry, mother. Dad will be OK. "


    Xi Yue didn''t recognize the uncertainty of the tone of the egg. He knew that Ji Mingyu would be OK, and he could come out three months later. He was relieved.


    The little red bird also chirped: "I didn''t expect that the guy who was called by Xi Yue at the beginning was so powerful. Although I don''t know how powerful the emperor is, the smell of the emperor''s hall alone makes me feel awed. "


    "Stupid bird, why do you say that dad is a good dad, not a * *"


    "Hum, it''s called by your mother." The little red bird fluttered its wings and said triumphantly, "little boy, you''ve been sleeping so long. You don''t know a lot of things. When your mother first met your father in Siam, she scolded him all day and tried every means to escape him As a result, he was caught by your father in the arena of the alchemy field, and he also made a kiss in public, hehe... "


    Xi Yue''s forehead was full of green tendons, and he said, "Xiao Hong, shut up!"


    "Mom, why do you want to scold dad? Although you scolded dad when you met him before, didn''t you like him and even like him to kiss you? Do you love other little white faces? For example, they don''t want the cold Xuanmu. They are not as good-looking as their father... "


    "Dan Dan, Xiao Hong, shut up, you two


    After some nonsense with the two novels, Xi Yue regained his mind and put his attention back on Shengyuan square.


    However, what shocked her was that she had been communicating with them for at least one minute.


    But a minute later, the whole square was still silent.


    Everyone was just like being pressed the pause button, just staring at her, no words, no action.


    What''s more, principal Qi of Tianyi Valley, the smiling old man, even looked at her and cried.


    This What the hell is going on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    Xi Yue waited for a few seconds. Seeing that there was still no response, he coughed softly and looked at principal Qi: "Xi Yue, the tutor of the third class of water medicine outside Tianyi Valley, has completed the training of yuankong Gujing. I''d like to report to principal Qi."


    "What --?!"


    Who knows, it''s OK that she didn''t report. Once she reported, President Qi was even more shocked.


    Almost leaping out, "you Are you Xi Yue


    The cry finally gathered everyone''s eyes.


    In addition to Dongwang Shaoyang and Nanwang Huoli, they saw that she was Xi Yue at a glance. At the beginning, others were just shocked by the girl''s peerless appearance and her ability to put on Fengyu Tianyi.


    But no one connected her with Xi Yue at all.


    At this time, when the conversation broke out, someone immediately responded and exclaimed, "I, I remember. At the Xuanying fairy''s grand reward, Xi Yue once showed her true face. She Her face is a hundred times more beautiful. No, it should be said that all the fairies'' faces together can''t equal her


    But at that time, all people just a glance, they saw a glance, but there was no time to see, no time to reflect this face in my mind, it was covered by Ji Mingyu.


    So that when I saw Xi Yue''s real face, I didn''t think it was her.


    And President Qi is in shock, slowly recalled the long memory.


    In cangda tribe, few people know the name of the goddess, and all people respect her as the goddess. Only Xiao Nuo, a disciple of the goddess, knew her real name.


    No one in the tribe wants to explore, but they feel that knowing the name of the goddess and calling her a taboo is a kind of blasphemy to the goddess.


    So over time, no one knows the real name of the goddess except Xiao Nuo.


    However, President Qi finally remembered that he had heard xiaonuo murmur after she was drunk: "master, master, xiaonuo has grown up and become stronger and stronger. When can xiaonuo see you again and help you? Even if I can''t call you master or sister Xi Yue Xi Yue Sister... "


    Headmaster Qi suddenly widened his eyes, and the tears that he had already received gushed out of his eyes again.


    It turns out that Xi Yue is the goddess sister, and the goddess sister is Xi Yue.


    Great, they finally found the goddess sister, Xiao Nuo she, and finally they can see the master.


    Headmaster Qi almost couldn''t help rushing over, kneeling down in front of Xi Yue and calling her goddess sister.


    However, his sight swept around, and immediately put down his turbulent mood.


    Because he saw the shock of people around him after hearing Xi Yue''s name.


    Then comes the naked greed, ambition and desire.


    Originally, Xi Yue entered the eighth floor of yuankong ancient realm, which had already been coveted by them one by one.


    Now, coupled with the gorgeous appearance and the extraordinary significance of wearing Fengyu''s heavenly clothes, how can they easily let Xi Yue go?


    These people are among the best families in Siam. Tianyi Valley is good for one or two of them alone. If they have all of them, they will be destroyed.


    But even if destroyed, he will never let the goddess sister be hurt.


    Otherwise, their goddess tribe has been struggling from the wild land to now, and he and Xiao Nuo have been living for what?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    When President Qi thought of this, he immediately wiped away the tears on his face without any trace and walked forward: "Xi Yue, how can you come out now? What happened in yuankong? We see you enter the eighth level of the secret? However, no one has ever entered the fourth level of yuankong ancient realm. How can you enter the eighth level if you only have the cultivation of Yuanying? Just now, the transmission array of yuankong ancient environment broke. Do you know what happened inside? People from our major families have been waiting here for several days, just to ask you about the situation in yuankong ancient environment. "


    President Qi didn''t wait for others to stop him. He said a lot.


    He seems to doubt these words, but in fact it is without trace for Xi Yue named her present situation.


    No one has ever entered the eighth floor of the secret place, but you have just entered the yuan baby period. These people in Shengyuan square have seen that they have been waiting here for so many days just to dig something from you, so they will never let you go.


    Xi Yue''s line of sight swept around a few people, a moment to understand their own situation.


    There are treasures everywhere in yuankong, and the secrets of the emperor are also involved.


    Why do these people spend so much manpower and material resources to send the warriors in every year? Isn''t it just to get all kinds of treasures from yuankong?


    But Rao is that they have trained so many elites, and in the end they have only reached the fourth level, but she has entered the eighth level. How can these people let her go easily?


    Xi Yue smile, suddenly hand a Yang, see a pile of hill general pile up baby appeared in front of the public.


    There are precious elixirs, magic crystals, magic weapons and even jade slips.


    The jade slips generally record the unique skills.


    In an instant, all the people in Shengyuan square were red eyed.


    Headmaster Xi Yue said with a smile: "Xi Yue is lucky to live up to his fate. Because of his good luck, he entered the eighth level of yin and Yang secret realm of yuankong ancient realm. These are the magic weapons I found in the secret realm. According to the rules of the martial arts training competition, 70% of the magic weapons are given to zongmen and yuankong Xiuxian League. So please ask President Qi to check it


    When this remark came out, everyone''s eyes to President Qi were full of envy.


    And some sharp eyed people also see some elixirs to prolong life and break through bottlenecks. Thinking that these elixirs would be given to yuankong Xiuxian League, and that they could fight for them, their hearts almost jumped out with excitement.


    Principal Qi stroked his beard and laughed: "good! Good! Xi Yue, you''ve really won glory for our Tianyi valley. Such achievements, even if they are the treasures of our Tianyi Valley''s previous martial arts training competitions, can''t be compared with your harvest alone! "


    Xi Yue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In fact, the treasure she let Jun Hongbo bring out is no less than this pile, and I don''t know if headmaster Qi has seen it. If I saw it, I would not be so surprised.


    And people are also dazzled by the baby in front of them. They even forget to ask Xi Yue how he got into the secret world of yin and Yang and why he could put on Fengyu''s heavenly clothes.


    "It''s true that the hero is a young man. When I first entered yuankong, I only reached the first level of the five elements. I didn''t expect that Xi Yue could enter the eighth level directly."


    "Ha ha, if I remember correctly, no one has ever passed the eighth floor in Siam so far."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    Even Shen Zun Ji Ming Yu only reached the seventh level of Sancai.


    And this woman, even entered the eighth floor.


    When Xi Yue looked back, he saw a soft looking man in red walking slowly towards her. His eyes narrowed slightly, looking at her with burning ambition and greed.


    See him, Xi Yue thought of the unknown, always like to wear red unknown.


    But his appearance is far less than the unknown Yi Li Junxiu. The corners of his eyes are too high, which makes him soft and treacherous. His actions are not as good as the unknown. Even if his appearance is more delicate than that of a woman, no one will mistake him for a woman.


    And at the first sight of this man, Xi Yue thought of "sissy", very feminine, also very feminine.


    However, as long as you see his eyes, you can find the ambition and ruthlessness in them.


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him. His accomplishments were very high, at least comparable to the two puppets of heaven and earth in yuankong, that is to say, his accomplishments exceeded the divine level.


    Those who will come to participate in the martial arts training competition, whose accomplishments exceed the divine level, and who they don''t know, don''t have to guess who they are. What''s more, at the beginning of the martial arts training competition, I had seen this person start the teleportation array from a distance.


    Xi Yue nodded his head slightly and arched his hand: "see your royal highness, the East King is flattered. I''m just lucky."


    "Hehe, it''s not a good luck to break into the eighth floor of yuankong ancient realm." East King Shaoyang said with a smile, "as far as I know, from the sixth level of yuankong ancient realm, there are many core secrets of the divine realm, as well as treasures unheard of in the Siamese mainland. If Taoist Xi Yue can know these secrets, he can also get treasures that I haven''t even seen before. If it only depends on luck, then it''s really bad luck, ha ha!"


    This speech a, originally still immerse in Xi Yue to take out treasure of public all immediately changed facial expression.


    Yes, there are many treasures Xi Yue brought out, but compared with the real treasures in yuankong, these are just a drop in the bucket.


    Moreover, the way Xi Yue came out of yuankong was different from other people. When other people came out, they would enter a special hidden space, where all the treasures brought out of yuankong could not be hidden.


    But what about Xi Yue? She came directly to the square.


    These treasures are also her own out, plus now the transmission array disk is broken, the hidden space can not be used, who knows how many treasures Xi Yue has hidden?


    East Wang Shaoyang saw the faces of all the people, the light in his eyes flashed, and continued: "or, can you ask Taoist friend Xi Yue to explain to us, the sixth, seventh and eighth floor of the secret place where everyone can''t get in, how do you get in just one yuan baby period?"


    Xi Yue face did not see the slightest panic, light way: "say out you may not believe, but in fact, the reason is very simple."


    "Because the level of yuankong ancient realm is strong when it is strong and weak when it is weak, and the judgment of strength is only related to my real cultivation level. As you all know, I''m just a child of the Yuan Dynasty, so the test given by each level of yuankong ancient environment is very simple. As for the fierce beast and crisis in the secret place, I have already said, but I''m just lucky! Yuankong Xiuxian League doesn''t question my luck, does it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    Good luck can avoid fierce animals and dangerous mechanisms? Are you kidding!!


    Everyone was roaring in their hearts. They had to be lucky to avoid any danger, so they entered the eighth floor.


    But for a moment, people did not know how to refute, and the square was quiet.


    The East King Shaoyang''s face was ugly and said, "in yuankong ancient times, when the situation was strong, it was strong, when it was weak, it was weak? Why don''t you know? What''s more, no matter how weak it is, the secret level will only become more and more difficult. How can you pass smoothly with your accomplishments? "


    Xi Yue sneered, his eyes with casual contempt, "excuse me, your highness Dongwang, have you ever entered the third level of yuankong ancient realm in Yuanying period?"


    "What?"


    Xi Yue continued leisurely: "after the third layer of yuankong ancient realm, you follow such rules. You didn''t enter the third layer in Yuanying period. You don''t know that such rules are not trustworthy. If you still don''t believe me, I can''t help it. "


    As soon as they said this, they were all irrefutable.


    Because of Xi Yue''s strength, many people know that it is not impossible for her to enter the third level of secret.


    Before that, none of them had entered the third level of secret realm.


    Therefore, it is not clear whether the barrier behind yuankong ancient environment is strong when it is strong and weak when it is weak, and it is impossible to refute.


    Dong Wang Shaoyang didn''t pay attention to Xi Yue.


    But at this time, she refuted again and again, and ridiculed him in a scornful tone, which made him how to endure.


    He sneered and said in a deep voice: "anyway, there are many doubts about you. Now the yuankong ancient environment array plate is broken, and other competitors are expelled innocently. These may have something to do with you. As the leader of the martial arts training competition, I can''t help but ask you to go to the East King Hall and accept the investigation. "


    Xi Yue squinted and said coldly, "if I don''t want to?"


    "It''s not up to you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by a lazy sneer, "tut Tut, his royal highness, one of the four gods, bullied a little girl in her infancy. You are not afraid to lose face. It is the ability of others to enter the secret realm of yin and Yang. Even if there is a magic weapon hidden, it is also the concern of others in yuankong Xiuxian League. Do you still want to compete with others for the treasure


    When Xi Yue went, he saw a young man with the same accomplishments as Dong Wang walking slowly towards him.


    This man''s appearance is still pretty, but the eyebrows and the corners of his eyes are rebellious and ruffian, which makes people not feel like a superior God, but like the gang leaders in previous lives.


    The man and Xi Yue''s eyes on a pair, immediately impolitely looked her up and down.


    His eyes are full of inquiry, curiosity, surprise and interest. He seems to be very interested in her, which makes Xi Yue feel very puzzled.


    The East King Shaoyang turns his head and stares at people all the time, "Huo Li, what do you mean by that?"


    Nanwang Huoli put his hands around his chest and sneered, "what are you staring at me for? Am I wrong? From your point of view, what qualifications do you have to ask this little girl what she has done in yuankong? If you really don''t believe her, if you have the ability, you can find a person who was cultivated in Yuanying period and go to the third level of yuankong ancient realm to have a try? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    It''s not easy for people in Yuan infant period to enter the third level of seven star secret realm? Otherwise, how come there hasn''t been a second one in ten thousand years?


    What''s more, the ancient realm of yuankong is now closed for some reason. Even if he finds someone, he may not be able to send them to the secret realm.


    East Wang Shaoyang''s face has been difficult to see the extreme.


    And the people of the next major families just did not dare to speak, but at this time one by one scrambled to keep Xi Yue on his side.


    The secret and treasure hidden in Xi Yue''s body, they can all see out, if be taken away by the East King, where still have their share?


    President Qi finally said, "Xi Yue is from Tianyi valley. No matter what yuankong Xiuxian league wants to investigate, Xi Yue should go back with me."


    All of them looked at each other and were unwilling.


    Everyone wants to control Xi Yue, especially Dong Wang Shaoyang, who knows that Xi Yue may have the origin of wood.


    Just as he was about to retort, he heard Nanwang Huoli smile and said, "you''re right, old man. Since the little girl is from Tianyi Valley, she should be taken back by Tianyi valley. As for some people, he wants to take people away, but he doesn''t know what qualifications he has. "


    East Wang Shaoyang almost bit a silver tooth, hate can''t directly take Xi Yue forcibly.


    However, Nanwang, who especially likes to fight against him, won''t give him such a chance here.


    And the people of other aristocratic families feel that Xi Yue still stays in Tianyi Valley, so they have more opportunities to take advantage of it than being taken away by the East King.


    In this way, Xi Yue went back to Tianyi valley with President Qi smoothly.


    Of course, other aristocratic families will not leave, and soon countless experts surrounded Qingyun world into an iron bucket to prevent Xi Yue from escaping.


    ===


    after Shengyuan square ended, Xi Yue was going to return to his courtyard, but principal Qi followed him.


    After the door is closed, Xi Yue is going to the inner room to change her phoenix feather sky clothes. Unexpectedly, principal Qi falls on his knees in front of her.


    Xi Yue was startled, repeatedly back, "President Qi, what are you doing?"


    She returned to her senses and hastened to help the man up.


    However, President Qi stooped and prostrated, knocked his head heavily on the floor, and said in a choked voice: "sister goddess, I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. You are still well. It''s really How wonderful


    "What What? " Xi Yue looks confused.


    Headmaster Qi kowtowed to her and called her goddess sister? What the hell is this?


    With the appearance of principal Qi, it''s too good to be her grandfather. How could she call her sister?


    Xi Yue was about to ask him if he recognized the wrong person. The next moment she heard what President Qi said, she was shocked.


    "Sister goddess, have you forgotten? I''m Xiaoqi from cangda tribe. Although ten thousand years have passed, you saved my life. You saved our whole tribe, and Xiao Nuo, she, she has been missing you! Our tribe has never forgotten your kindness. "


    Xi Yue suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the old man with white hair in front of him in disbelief.


    Cangda tribe, Xiaoqi, xiaonuo As these names are read out, the long-term picture also slowly flashed in my mind.


    In fact, it was only a year and a half, not so long.


    Once those pictures are mentioned, they become clear and vivid.


    The clever, patient, obedient little girl, the only pro disciple she had received from Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    Parting is so reluctant, tears in the eyes, but not coquettish, also did not retain.


    Now it''s only ten months for her, but it''s a wild land. It''s more than ten thousand years ago. That is to say, if Xiao Nuo is still alive, it will be ten thousand years for her.


    There is also the old man in front of us. No matter what he looks like, people can''t connect him with the skinny little boy.


    However, Xi Yue really believed it at this moment.


    Because his eyes, those of reverence, gratitude and faith, were so familiar that she had seen them all in this tribe.


    Xi Yue recovered for a while and said slowly, "are you Xiao Qi?"


    "Yes, sister goddess!" Seeing that Xi Yue recognized him, principal Qi immediately said excitedly, "sister goddess, you''ve been gone for ten thousand years. How are you. I''m so damned. The goddess is right in front of me. I didn''t recognize her. "


    Rao is in a high mood again. After hearing an old headmaster call his sister, Xi Yue still has goose bumps.


    She said, "headmaster Qi, you''d better call me Xi Yue."


    Headmaster Qi originally refused, thought it was a blasphemy to her, Xi Yue said something good or bad, he reluctantly agreed.


    Xi Yue tidied up his mood and thought of his clever apprentice. He couldn''t help asking: "how is Xiao Nuo now? And Xiao Nuo''s mother, grandfather, your parents, are they still alive? "


    President Qi shook his head in dismay. "Ten thousand years is too long. Even if Xiao Nuo and I have reached the Mahayana stage, in fact, our life span is only thousands of years. We can still live to the present because of the elixir and the treasure of genius, especially the elixir from yuankong. So now, only xiaonuo and I are left in the cangda tribe, and the others have already died. "


    Soon, his eyes fell on Xi Yue and exclaimed, "it''s the goddess Xi Yue, ten thousand years have passed, but you haven''t changed at all. You really deserve to be a goddess. "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Xi Yue shook his head and said, "I entered the wild continent that day because I mistakenly entered the gap between time and space. To you, the wild continent has been ten thousand years, but to me, it is only a year and a half. So I haven''t changed. It''s natural. "


    Principal Qi grew up, his face was full of exclamation, but then his eyes were red, and he said in a dumb voice, "I see, I see. It''s great. Fortunately, Xiao Nuo and I insisted on it, so we can have the chance to see you again."


    Xi Yue gently exhaled a breath, with a bit of warmth in his heart, as well as the sigh of the passage of time, "how is Xiao Nuo now?"


    "Xiao Nuo is now at the peak of the Mahayana period. He is only one step away from breaking through the divine level. His accomplishments are far more powerful than mine." Speaking of xiaonuo, headmaster Qi immediately said excitedly, "xiaonuo is the most outstanding talent in the history of cangda tribe. With the help of Xi Yue, her cultivation has been promoted very quickly. Our cangda tribe later changed its name to goddess tribe, which made her famous in the wild land, relying on her strength to sweep the world."


    "It''s just that when the wild land was divided into two parts, our families suffered some disasters. Xiao Nuo was seriously injured in order to protect his people at that time, but he couldn''t improve his accomplishments for many years later. But Rao is like this. She also founded Tianyi Valley in order to carry forward the knowledge that Xi Yue taught her, so that people who want to become doctors have the opportunity to play their skills. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    Xi Yue''s eyes were shining, and his heart was full of joy and pride.


    Strictly speaking, there is only Xiao Nuo in her real class.


    She taught this student for a short time, even shorter than getting along with the people in class 3 of shuiyi.


    But this student is also the most proud of her.


    She Xi Yue did not see the wrong person, did not accept the wrong apprentice.


    "I don''t know how happy Xiao Nuo would be if he knew you were back!" Principal Qi said excitedly, "I''ll go back to goddess Valley tonight and tell her about your return."


    Xi Yue said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to seeing my apprentice again."


    Just looking at President Qi''s appearance and thinking that his only apprentice might be a hundred times more mature than he looks, Xi Yue is baffled.


    President Qi was excited for a while, then thought of something, immediately said: "tomorrow is the award ceremony of the martial arts training competition, Xi Yue, as the leader of the competition, you must participate. But those people think that you have gained great benefits in yuankong, and I''m afraid you will never be let go easily. "


    "Even if it''s due to the balance of all parties, they don''t dare to do it at will, but secretly, they will try their best to do it to you. I''m going to take you to goddess valley after the award ceremony tomorrow. Shennv Valley is behind the inner gate of Tianyi valley. There are four cliffs in front of it. Ordinary people can''t enter it. Moreover, the guard in shennv Valley can''t be compared with Tianyi valley. Please follow me to the goddess Valley, Xi Yue


    Xi Yue slightly Zheng Zheng, and then the heart surged up deeply moved.


    She is very clear about her current situation, absolutely innocent and guilty, and these people don''t know that their cultivation has reached the peak of the robbery period. If they know, I''m afraid these people will be more crazy.


    Under such circumstances, to protect oneself and hide oneself is tantamount to making Tianyi Valley an enemy of the whole Siam.


    There is also such a strong and irresistible existence as Dong Wang Shaoyang.


    But when President Qi said these words, he didn''t hesitate at all.


    But how can you implicate them?


    Xi Yue''s face showed a shallow smile, but did not speak, just said: "I also want to see Xiao Nuo!"


    Headmaster Qi immediately said excitedly, "I, I will go back to shennu Valley immediately. There is a ban in shennu valley. Only xiaonuo clan leader allows me to enter. Xi Yue, please wait for me one more day Xiao Nuo must be very happy to see you! "


    Principal Qi left in a hurry.


    The little red bird in the space is sitting next to the eggs. Both of them are eating the delicious food prepared by Xi Yue.


    Only the little red bird eats with its mouth, but the eggs can only be rolled up with golden light.


    It can feel the rich spiritual power contained in the food, but it can''t taste the delicious food, which makes him very unhappy. Especially when he sees that little red bird is attracted by the delicious food, he complains to Xi Yue.


    Little red bird, holding the roasted legs of the fierce beast on its wings, sighed: "I didn''t expect that skinny little bird would become an old man now. And that little girl, who ran after us at the beginning, now I don''t know if she has grown into an old woman. "


    "Tut Tut, Xi Yue, the thought of an old woman calling you Shifu, haha, that picture is so interesting."


    Xi Yue has no good way: "shut up and eat yours!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    "But I really miss them. It''s only a year and a half after what we''ve been doing. They''ve been gone for thousands of years. Make complaints about


    ." Hum, isn''t it a bucket who only knows how to eat? "


    "Stupid pig, you want to die!"


    In the space of two small and noisy, Xi Yue is about to stop, but there are many people in the yard break in.


    "Xi Yue, you are back at last!"


    "Tutor Xi Yue, it''s good that you''re OK!"


    "Miss, miss, are you all right?"


    A group of people rushed in and kept shouting, which made the originally quiet courtyard noisy and lively.


    Xi Yue smile, quickly change the body of phoenix feather Tianyi, out of the door.


    As soon as qingluan saw her, she pounced on her and her eyes were red. "Miss, you haven''t come back so many days. You''re worried about me. Are you hurt, miss?"


    Xi Yue patted qingluan''s head and said with a smile, "don''t cry. Don''t you think I''m ok?"


    Wei Chengyuan and others looked her up and down, then relieved and said: "the martial arts training competition has long been over, but only you have not come back, and we wanted to go to Shengyuan square to wait for you, but we were driven out. We''ve been wandering around there, hoping to hear from you, and thank God you''ve come back safely. "


    "Tutor Xi Yue, we''ve heard that you brought countless treasures back from yuankong and Gujing. The champion of this martial arts training competition must be from Class 3 of our water medicine. Ha ha ha Wu Jinshui laughed excitedly, "when we signed up for the martial arts training competition, everyone laughed at us and said that we would be the first to be eliminated, but what happened? Not only all of us survived, but also you have made unprecedented achievements! Those people''s faces are swollen, right? Ah, just thinking about it, I feel very happy. I really want to see their swollen faces now. "


    Another person also said with a smile: "tutor Xi Yue, you didn''t see the other team of Tianyi Valley, yunfeifei''s team. They not only damaged several people, but also captured few treasures. This time, they must be at the bottom of the ranking. It''s said that Yun Feifei, who is often against your tutor, has been abandoned. Hum, they deserve it


    Fang yuechao also bowed deeply to Xi Yue and said, "tutor Xi Yue, I was abandoned in Fang''s house, and my parents were ashamed of me. However, after the martial arts training competition, my cousin Fang yuechen was eliminated because he was in the first level of the nine palaces, and his points were very low. His cultivation was even retrogressive to the Yuan Dynasty. So he had been abandoned by the family, and I became the focus of the family. It''s all from you, my tutor! "


    Fang Yue Chao''s words made other people feel emotional, "me too. My father has high hopes for me now. The family has also sent pills and magic weapons to cultivate me. I''ve never had such treatment before."


    "It''s all because of tutor Xi Yue. For us, tutor Xi Yue, you are our reborn parents." Wu Jinshui cried.


    Xi Yue laughed and scolded: "what the hell are you talking about? I can''t have a son your age


    A burst of laughter, a group of people around Xi Yue chatter incessantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    Strictly speaking, the people in the third class of shuiyi are just children. They don''t realize how shocking Xi Yue''s performance in this martial arts training competition is.


    Because in their mind, their tutor Xi Yue was so omnipotent, so they didn''t realize what kind of killing opportunity was hidden behind such honor.


    Song Zhen, who accompanied Meng zisu, knew more than they did.


    While everyone was chatting excitedly, he pulled Xi Yue aside and said in a low voice, "are you really OK? Do you need me to inform my father and let Shenyue palace take you in for a period of time? "


    Xi Yue shook his head, look free and easy calm, "don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself, and in my present situation, Shenyue palace is not suitable to be involved."


    What else does Song Zhen want to say? Qian Dazhuang, who is on one side, yells in a loud voice, "Xi Yue, tell us quickly, what are there in the secret places behind yuankong ancient land? It''s more beautiful than our secret place of fenglongyu. Do you want more treasures? "


    Xi Yue smile, go to the people side, hand gently Yang.


    Qian Dazhuang also plans to go two steps closer to Xi Yue. Suddenly he feels something falling from his feet.


    He let out a scream of fright and stepped back.


    In the blink of an eye, a pile of things piled up into hills appeared in front of the crowd with strong spiritual power.


    "This..." Qian Dazhuang''s words are not sharp, "these are all treasures in yuankong''s ancient environment?"


    Even Wei Chengyuan, who is used to seeing big scenes, is stunned. "My God, there are so many. Xi Yue, did you move the whole yuankong ancient landscape?"


    Move it? Ha ha, these people don''t know that things in yuankong''s ancient environment will grow and appear again and again, including these treasures and the killed beasts.


    Xi Yue light way: "these are left to you."


    Looking at Jin Zeyu, Qian Dazhuang, Wei Chengyuan and others, she said in a deep voice, "you are all from Miluo. The qualities of Miluo people are no better than those of Siam. They have not been able to practice in abundant spiritual power since childhood. I know how hard you have worked to achieve your present accomplishments, and I know that it''s hard for you to make progress. But these things, especially the elixir, can help you a lot. "


    "Boss..." Qian Dazhuang murmured, then his eyes turned red, "these These are priceless. Boss, are you going to give them to us? "


    Jin Zeyu even said: "if we can''t help you, how can we occupy your things? Xi Yue, take these back. They are too expensive. "


    "Yes, yes! Sister Xi Yue, we only need a few pills. You''ve worked so hard to get these. "


    But Xi Yue chuckled and said calmly: "these things are of little use to me. They were originally prepared for you. I said it''s yours. It''s yours. If you still think I''m a friend, don''t push me around. "


    Jin Zeyu and other people''s eyes are a little red, but this time, they did not refuse, but put away the things suitable for them.


    In many people''s eyes, Xi Yue''s character is cold and heartless, but for her friends and relatives, she is really good.


    To be treated as a friend by her is the greatest luck in their life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    All people swear in their hearts that they can''t live up to the friendship and become stronger in any case. One day they can help Xi Yue, instead of letting her protect herself all the time.


    The students of shuiyi class 3 watched the scene. They were both moved and envied.


    They all know that Jin Zeyu has been following Xi Yue since Miluo. He has been loyal to Xi Yue all the way and has never changed. This kind of friendship can''t be compared with just a few months of getting along.


    So although they were envious, they were never envious. They just vowed in their heart that they must become stronger and let tutor Xi Yue treat them as his own people and friends.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xi Yue saw the expression of his students and guessed what they were thinking. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, you won''t lose your share. After all, it''s thanks to each of you that yuankong ancient land has such achievements this time. Your share will only be bigger than theirs. Part of it I gave to Jun Hongbo when I was in the secret land of gossip. Eh, by the way, where are the three of them? "


    People shake their heads one after another, and their faces are confused.


    Meng zisu said: "we only know that they came out safely from yuankong ancient environment. Not long after they came out, the whole yuankong ancient environment changed and everyone was sent out. Many of them have been seriously injured and taken back by their families. "


    "Yes, after that, we haven''t seen Jun Shao, the three of them. Maybe they were taken back by Jun''s family, Yun''s family and Bai''s family to heal?"


    But Xi Yue frowned slightly. "It''s impossible. I''ve already dealt with the injuries of the three of them in the eight trigrams secret realm. When they left yuankong ancient realm, they used the teleportation array again. So they should not need to heal again."


    Qian Dazhuang holding his share of the baby, he said with a silly smile: "they won''t roll up the baby and run away, will they?"


    Of course, what he said was just a joke, but the people in the third class of shuiyi gave up.


    "I''m kidding. How can you do such a thing


    "That is to say, the people in the third class of shuiyi, even if they are waste firewood, will never disdain to do such dirty work."


    Xi Yue also glared at Qian Dazhuang, scared Qian Dazhuang repeatedly begging for mercy, "I''m just joking, don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously!"


    Seeing the worry on everyone''s face, especially Meng zisu''s, Song Zhen quickly said, "don''t worry, few of them dare to fight against them. Maybe it''s really taken back by the family. At the awarding ceremony tomorrow, all the contestants, except those who are seriously injured or dead, will take part in it. Then their family will surely send them back. "


    Hearing these words, people''s hearts settled down one after another.


    That''s right. The family background of Jun Hongbo and his three people is that ordinary people don''t dare to do it at all. So they should be OK.


    Only Xi Yue frowned slightly. She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Taking junhongbo as an example, if they knew that she had come out, they would come at the first time. Even before they confirmed her safety, they would not leave at all. But now that so many days have passed, they have disappeared completely.


    It''s ok if they don''t have an accident, but if they do


    Xi Yue''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and then as if nothing had happened to hide, began to give the rest of the baby to other people in the third class of water medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    Ziwei mountain temple, bright at night.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Taotie, qiongqi, Taowu, the four great beasts and the four fierce beasts, in addition to the chaos that has not yet been present, others are nervous and excited to walk around the hall.


    All of a sudden, the body shape of the main hall door was in a flash, and chaos, the eldest of the four fierce beasts, appeared in front of everyone, panting slightly, but with a burning light in his eyes.


    "What about unintentional? What about the master? " Qinglong hurriedly came forward and asked, "I feel the change of yuankong''s ancient environment and the change of master''s momentum. What''s the matter, isn''t it?" Is it... "


    After Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue were together, she began to call "chaos, Taotie, qiongqi and Taowu" as "no heart, no desire, no thought and no dirt".


    Ji Mingyu to Xi Yue is how unconditional pet ah, completely don''t feel his subordinates were renamed what''s wrong, directly ordered after they are this name.


    Unintentional and others can''t laugh or cry, but also inexplicably always feel that the name is very familiar, as if born with them.


    Inadvertently hearing Qinglong''s question, he took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. When everyone was going crazy, he slowly said: "the ancient realm of yuankong has been sealed. The emperor''s selection is over, and the first round of God''s trial begins."


    After a long time, the white tiger said in a trembling voice: "I feel that the blood contract with the master has become more solid, that is to say, the master Master, he passed... "


    Unintentionally, his eyes radiated a burning light, and he slowly said: "master is now the real heir of the emperor, and now he has begun the first round of the trial of God. As long as he can pass the three rounds of trials, he is the real emperor and the common master of the world


    "Great!" Rosefinch can''t help shouting, "long live master, long live emperor!"


    Eight people were excited.


    No one is more aware of the hardships of Ji Mingyu''s journey than they are.


    Cold heart cold, it is only because the master from birth live in intrigue and killing, so closed himself.


    Finally, he sat in the position of God, but he was jealous and persecuted by all the other gods. He nearly died several times.


    For the last time, he was poisoned by the high priest Wei Zixi.


    [liusui ice prison] has no solution to the poison. It can make people live in the cold hell all the time. They are in great pain. They can''t help but watch their spiritual power and spirit weaken a little.


    In order to resist [liusui ice prison], the master had to separate his spirit to fight against the robbery, and let [liusui ice prison] be consumed a little in the process of robbery. But Rao is so, but this kind of consumption is far less than the damage to the master''s body.


    Every life in order not to let the cold poison of liusui ice prison affect the people around him, and also in order not to let the memory return, leading to the recurrence of liusui ice prison, the master can only completely abandon those memories, and let himself live more lonely and heartless.


    Such pain and loneliness, such day after day of cold and loneliness, is by no means ordinary people can bear, but Ji Mingyu did not change her face to endure.


    Fortunately, things are getting better now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    The master had miss Xi Yue beside him. For the first time, he had a smile on his face and a brilliance in his eyes.


    Now it''s very likely to break through the realm of the emperor through the emperor''s trial training, even if [liusui ice prison] can no longer hurt the master.


    And the master will become the only king in the world, no one can hurt him.


    That''s great.


    The rosefinch could not help crying.


    But they didn''t go to comfort her, because they all knew that it was tears of joy and that they were happy for their master.


    Even their own eyes were moist.


    Of course, there are also some bad things, such as a heartless eater who has nothing to do with other things except food.


    Without wanting to see the safety of the master, he immediately said: "since the master is safe and the situation is particularly good, it''s time for me to go back to Xi Yue to protect her. After all, the main concern is Xi Yue''s safety, if you let the main son''s heart baby suffer a little damage, the main son came out must kill me


    The rosefinch broke her tears into a smile and scolded: "come on, you are clearly thinking about Miss Xi Yue''s delicious food!"


    Wu Yu laughs and doesn''t feel ashamed at all. "Xi Yue''s food is really delicious in the world. Since eating her food, I can''t swallow any other spiritual food. Oh, my Lord, it''s so lucky that he can marry Xi Yue. In the future, what kind of food can he eat? "


    All the people were amused by Wu Yu, but they still said in a low voice: "Taotie is right. The master is most concerned about the safety of Miss Xi Yue. Taotie, please go back to miss Xi Yue now..."


    Before they finished, they suddenly felt a violent wave coming from the storage bag.


    They all looked at each other, and then they took out a jade slip.


    The jade slips are green and translucent, and the texture is almost crystal clear, but they are emitting red light at this time.


    "The danger alert of Shenyu?! What''s going on? "


    Qinglong quickly connected to the jade slips, and heard a man''s sad cry over there, "help, help -- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On the top of the jade slips, the scene in the divine realm also flashed.


    But all of this is vague, only to see a piece of blood red, and the crowd running around shouting.


    Green Dragon''s face changed greatly and said, "what happened?"


    "Lord Qinglong, shenzun, help The people at the end of the jade slips fled and cried out, "it''s the blood prison demon. The blood prison demon in a Biyu has broken the ban. Now he is killing in a Biyu, and our ban can''t stop it!"


    "What? How can this be possible? " Eight people''s faces became extremely ugly.


    The cultivation of the evil spirits in the blood prison is very high. Even if the eight of them are against the evil spirits in the blood prison alone, they will only be killed instantly.


    And the upper layer of a bi domain is the realm of past life, which is the basis for the God domain to maintain the slow cycle of life, aging, illness and death. If the realm of past life is destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But a bi prison belongs to Ji Mingyu''s jurisdiction. If the evil spirits in the blood prison really escape and wreak havoc on the divine realm, Ji Mingyu''s cause and effect will make him lose the right to inherit the emperor immediately. Not to mention, if the evil spirits in the blood prison make trouble in the divine realm, how can the people in the divine realm be subject to Ji Mingyu''s control in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    "Asshole --!" The white tiger hit the stone pillar with a hard fist and said in a hate voice, "this must be the ghost of huangfuyi. If they are really destroyed by the evil spirits in the blood prison, the master will not be able to become the emperor, and they will benefit. "


    At this time, however, Qinglong had calmed down and said in a deep voice: "for today''s plan, we can only return to the realm of God immediately. With the strength of eight of us, we may be able to stop the evil spirits in the blood prison. Xuanwu, you immediately send a message to the holy master Tianyi for help, and ask him to help us to re imprison the evil spirits in the blood prison. "


    "What about Miss Xi Yue?"


    "I will ask the Mahayana monks in the temple to protect him. I will also say hello to Nanwang and ask him to take care of Miss Xi Yue. I believe Miss Xi Yue will be fine. "


    Zhu que nodded and said, "and I know that one of the shadow envoys of Miss Xi Yue is divine. He obviously has no malice to miss Xi Yue. With him, I believe Miss Xi Yue will be OK."


    After the discussion, they quickly rushed to the divine realm without hesitation.


    ===


    broken Star Cloud home.


    Maotu is taking care of Mrs. Yun''s body. Suddenly, she feels a sharp fluctuation of her spiritual power.


    When he heard that the evil spirits of the blood prison in the divine realm were breaking through the prohibition and were raging, Maotu''s face changed completely.


    She quickly contacted Haizhu and asked him to inform Yun Tianyi.


    Haizhu hesitated and said, "the holy one has finally got the clue from the young master and the young lady. If you inform him now that Wan''s life has changed, he will regret it all his life."


    As soon as Mao Tu heard it, what is more important than finding the young lady and the young master?


    She nodded: "in this case, let''s go back to the realm of God to see the situation. If there''s no big problem, we don''t need to inform the Holy One, so that he won''t be distracted or disappointed again."


    Haizhu thought of Yun Tianyi telling him to take care of Xi Yue''s safety. He wanted to say something, but he was soon relieved.


    They go back to the realm of God to see the situation for a day or two at most. With the help of the eight beasts of the hell prison God, they believe that even if there are blood prison gods and demons, they will be able to suppress them soon.


    It''s just a day or two. Xi Yue should be OK. What''s more, there are many masters around her, and even two highly cultivated shadow envoys. I don''t think anyone can hurt her.


    Whether it''s Qinglong or Haizhu or Maotu, everyone thinks so.


    In just a few days, there are still people around Xi Yue. She can''t be in danger.


    But they will never think, but a few days time difference, waiting for Xi Yue is what kind of storm.


    ===


    the outer gate of Tianyi Valley is a natural graben cliff.


    Xuanmu, dressed in black, quickly shuttled through the darkness. Until a faint figure appeared in front of his eyes, he suddenly stopped.


    Xuanmu''s eyes were full of surging waves. His lips opened and closed several times, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    A man in a red robe came out of the dark fog.


    Moonlight sprinkles on his bright robe corner, his long black hair and his beautiful face, making this scene gorgeous and dreamy, just like a dream with blood.


    The man raised his lips, his voice was lazy and magnetic, "Xuanmu, long time no see!"


    Xuanmu couldn''t help it. His knees softened and he fell to the ground with a puff. "See you, master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    He knelt down and kowtowed, but couldn''t help looking at the faces of the people in front of him, almost thinking that what he saw was his own illusion.


    Wei Zixi, the high priest of Shenyu, is the master of his Xuanmu blood contract.


    Since Wei Zixi disappeared ten years ago, he has completely lost the news of this person. No matter how he looks for it, he can never find any trace.


    Just when he was about to despair, the blood contract suddenly surged, which represented his master''s return.


    The master who came back didn''t change his appearance at all, but his momentum made Xuanmu feel more shocked and creepy.


    Wei Zixi looked at him condescending, but he didn''t mean to call him up at all. His smile was very gentle, as if he was chatting with a good friend. "At the beginning, the spirit wine you gave me was given to you by a friend to show your respect to your boss. Is it Xi Yue who said this


    Xuanmu was surprised for a while, and then said, "yes."


    He now knows that the boy with the mask beside Xi Yue is Wei Zixi.


    At that time, he occasionally protected Xi Yue in the dark. Seeing that young man, he felt that he was not simple, and even had a sense of inexplicable fear. But he never thought that Xi was Wei Zixi.


    The high priest of Shenyu followed Xi Yue like a little guy, hiding his appearance and identity, doing something he would never do before.


    Master, what do you want to do?


    Wei Zixi said with a smile: "you are very good. I haven''t tasted much of the wine she brewed, and she''s willing to let you give it away. "


    This remark is light, even with a hint of ridicule.


    But Xuanmu felt the cold rising from his back, which made him want to tremble unconsciously.


    He immediately bowed his head and said in a trembling voice, "please punish me."


    Wei Zixi chuckled, "I said you did well, why punish you? Or do you think you''ve done something wrong to me? "


    Xuanmu''s body was cold inch by inch, and his palm was cold and wet.


    Wei Zixi continued to say slowly, "I remember you said that when you were in Miluo, you used to sleep in the same room and get along with people day and night. You Xuanmu have always been indifferent and indifferent, but you regard her as a good friend. Is that Xi Yue? "


    Xuanmu''s voice was difficult, but he answered honestly, "yes."


    Wei Zixi squatted down and looked at him with a smile.


    It is clear that he is a young man now, but the smile is like a young man, charming and childish mischief. "The woman who can make you remember for so many years must be very important in your heart, right? Are you interested in Xi Yue? "


    Xuanmu opened his mouth, could not say a word, and his face was as pale as paper.


    Wei Zixi, however, chuckled and patted him on the shoulder. He said slowly, "no matter whether you are interested or not, you''d better put away your thoughts carefully from now on."


    He spoke slowly, word by word, as if in the oath, and as if in leisurely warning, "Xi Yue, it''s mine. If I find out that you''ve done something wrong with her, Xuanmu, you know the consequences. "


    Xuanmu''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he could hardly believe his ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    Although he has guessed the possibility that Wei Zixi is attracted to Xi Yue, he still feels a violent shock when he listens to what Wei Zixi says.


    Master, I fell in love with Xi Yue.


    However, what Xi Yue likes is Nangong Yu, or today''s God of hell, Ji Mingyu. With Xi Yue''s temperament, he would rather be broken than broken. If the master forced him, how would Xi Yue resist and lead to a tragic ending?


    Xuanmu''s hands trembled uncontrollably.


    However, Wei Zixi seemed to have finished his words and was about to leave.


    Xuanmu finally couldn''t help shouting: "master, you What do you want to do to Xi Yue? If you get along with her for a long time, you should know her character. If she likes someone, she will never change easily. If you force her, she will hate you. "


    Wei Zixi steps slightly, slender white, such as jade like Yingrun index finger up, close to the lips, gently called out, then whispered: "of course, I will not force her, more will not hurt her, she is the only person I want, how can I willing to hurt her?"


    "Xi Yue is so stubborn, like a person will not change, so I can only let her like that person''s feelings, all into the bone of hate. I''ll let her be with no one but me. "


    Xuanmu knelt in the same place, the cold wind wrapped the evil Qi in the moat around him, eroding the spiritual power in his body, but he didn''t seem to feel it at all.


    After a long time, he hit the ground with a hard blow, and his face was full of pain.


    Xi Yue, Xi Yue, I hope you are safe!


    ===


    it''s late at night, and the whole courtyard is quiet.


    Xi Yue finished breathing in the room, walked out of the courtyard and stretched out in the gentle breeze.


    During this period of time, in Yuan Kong''s ancient environment, her spirit has been tense and her mind is a little tired.


    But now is not the time to rest, because she knows that there will be a fierce battle waiting for her tomorrow.


    Qingluan in the next room has gone to bed. She has been frightened these days. Now she knows that Xi Yue is well and can''t support her any more.


    But the other room was still empty.


    The unknown disappeared one day and never came back.


    Thinking of the unfathomable boy in red robe, Xi Yue sighed and turned to go back to the house.


    All of a sudden, her steps stopped and she looked in the direction of the door.


    I saw the red robe angle flying gently. Under the moonlight, the young man''s face shuttled between the mottled tree shadows, which seemed so handsome and mysterious.


    Xi Yue''s face showed a shallow smile, "unknown, back."


    She didn''t ask where you went, didn''t ask what you were doing, just simple, even without a little doubt, came back.


    Wei Zixi quietly looked at the girl''s beautiful face in the moonlight. The dark shadow in her eyes faded and turned into bright stars.


    So, he always knew that this person was different.


    Only this person is the one who will never let go. He will not let go and he can''t let go.


    Wei Zixi had already recovered to the unknown appearance of a young man. He walked slowly to Xi Yue, and said in a warm voice, "how did you play in the ancient space of Yuan Dynasty?"


    Xi Yue looked at him in surprise, and always felt that the unknown expressions and actions now seemed very different from those before she left.


    Is the memory beginning to recover?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    "It''s frightening every step of the way." Xi Yue simply summed up, but seeing the beautiful peach blossom eyes of unknown, she couldn''t help saying, "I fell into a dream in yuankong, where I met a little boy..."


    At this point, she stopped and didn''t go on.


    Wei Zixi asked with a smile: "he is very similar to me?"


    Who knows, Xi Yue shook his head, "at first I felt like it, but later I found it was not."


    The boy in the dream is strong, patient and kind-hearted, which is much more than ordinary children, but his eyes are always clear.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a reality. If only he could survive. Wei Zixi... "


    Xi Yue gently called out the child''s name, with a sense of sadness and nostalgia in his heart.


    Although it was just a dream, in that dream, she accompanied the little boy for several years, watching him grow up, watching his pain, forbearance and simple satisfaction. In Xi Yue''s heart, the little boy is the same as her brother.


    Xi Yue''s mood is so hard to calm down that he doesn''t find that when she reads "Wei Zixi", the teenager beside her suddenly shrinks her pupils and breathes.


    Xi Yue also want to say what, suddenly feel head a dizzy, eyelids like heavy.


    As soon as her body softened, she fell down and lost consciousness.


    But she didn''t fall to the ground, but before she fell to the ground, she was caught by a pair of slender hands and held up.


    Wei Zixi looked at her for a while, and then let her sit under the biggest iron core wood in the yard.


    The leaves are rustling, the moon is quiet, and the shadow of the trees is mottled on the ground, just like flowing silver.


    Wei Zixi did nothing but pillow on Xi Yue''s knee, with a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth, and closed his eyes.


    In the dark came the voice of men, full of tenderness and joy.


    "Sister, long time no see."


    "This is what I always want to do in my dream, but you always disappear after a short appearance, just like an illusory dream, which can''t be grasped in any case. But not in the future. I will keep you in my side so that you will never disappear. "


    ===


    when Xi Yue woke up the next day, he found that he had been sleeping in his bed.


    But she couldn''t remember how she fell asleep last night.


    At the door of the room, the boy said seriously: "I wanted to tell Xi Yue what he had done during this period, but you didn''t wait for me to say the beginning, and then you went to sleep. I had to carry you into the room."


    Xi Yue''s face is stunned. Is she really tired enough to sleep after listening to others?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it? When will your vigilance be so bad?


    She looked at the unknown suspiciously, but she couldn''t see any flaw in her face, so she had to give up.


    What''s more, the awarding ceremony of the martial arts experience competition is about to start, and she has no time to worry about it with the unknown.


    Sheng Yuan square, at this time has gathered a dense crowd.


    Most of them are warriors and friars who come to watch.


    And in the center of the square, in a huge circular area, stand the contestants of this competition.


    When Xi Yue and shuiyi class three came to the square, almost half of the players had arrived.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and they kept whispering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    "Is that Xi Yue and shuiyi class three? It''s said that this competition, they are the only team coming out of the secret without injury. "


    "I heard that Xi Yue stayed in yuankong for a long time, and even entered the fifth level of the five elements secret realm!"


    "How did I hear that I was in the seventh level of Sancai?"


    "Are you kidding? On the seventh floor, has anyone been in since ancient times? "


    "Alas, the third class of water medicine will surely win the first place in the martial arts training competition this time."


    All the people in the third class of water medicine held their heads high in front of everyone''s envious eyes.


    All along, they have been ridiculed and looked down upon, and most of them have been scolded as waste from childhood.


    Some people may be afraid of them because of their family background, but they have never received such envious and reverent eyes.


    And all of these are brought to them by their tutor Xi Yue.


    The people of shuiyi class 3 were jubilant, but Xi Yue''s mood was dignified.


    As soon as she entered Shengyuan square, she began to look around.


    Each team was ranked according to the original position. The third class of water doctor was at the end of the line, and almost all the teams in front of him arrived.


    But the number of warriors standing here is far less than when they went in.


    At first, Xi Yue thought that some people had not come yet, but later he heard the people nearby chatting and realized that these empty teams had not yet arrived, but were completely destroyed in the Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s not that they are all dead, but that they have been seriously injured after leaving the secret place, and their cultivation has even fallen to a big level. Now they are still in cultivation, so they didn''t come to the award ceremony.


    And even the martial arts on the scene, there are a lot of pale, unstable spirit power, and even damaged cultivation.


    Xi Yue can''t help but frown. Not long after everyone entered the second floor of the martial arts training competition, they were expelled. It''s reasonable that so many people should not be seriously injured?


    But she asked Dan Dan, saying that people who were expelled from yuankong in this special situation would not detract from the cultivation of attitude.


    The balls in the space muttered: "it''s strange that they really look like they were punished by yuankong''s ancient environment, thus damaging their accomplishments But mother, this is just like Oh, it''s not true. I see their appearance, but it is more like that they have been swallowed up by people. "


    Little red bird also nodded and said: "yes, you see their seal hall is black, their spiritual power is scattered, and they are obviously engulfed by people. The punishment of Yuan Kong''s ancient realm is generally aimed at the spirit. The spirit is damaged, which affects the cultivation, but their spirit is not damaged. "


    Xi Yue wondered, if it wasn''t for the punishment of yuankong Gujing, why did these people fall down?


    The most disturbing thing for her is that she didn''t see Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan.


    Just about to go to Jun''s, Bai''s and Yun''s house to inquire, Yun Yalan walks towards her in a gorgeous lemon yellow dress.


    "Xi Yue, Congratulations, this time''s training competition, you water medicine class three must be the leader."


    Xi Yue smile, a simple back: "thank you!"


    Yun Yalan is no longer polite, but looking around, "what about Yun Wenjing? Hiding from me again, right? Let him come out quickly. I don''t think he dares to offer it to my sister. I think he''s impatient. "


    If on weekdays, Xi Yue will laugh at the wonderful way of getting along with her brother and sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    But at this moment, she couldn''t laugh at all, "is Yun Wenjing not at Yun''s home?"


    "What do you mean?" Cloud Ya LAN is surprised a way, "isn''t he experience to finish, followed the person of water medicine three classes to go back together?"


    Xi Yue heart suddenly clapped.


    She didn''t stay, but directly found the Bai family. Bai Yingfan was not there. Bai Ruolin, the leader of the Bai family, was fighting with Xi Yue in the secret place of the nine palaces, but was abandoned by her allies and goddess Yun Feifei at the critical moment. Finally, Bai Ruolin was eliminated in the first round.


    He saw that Xi Yue naturally didn''t have a good face, and his eyes almost burst out fire, "what are you doing here?"


    "Is Bai ruohuan at Bai''s home?" Xi Yue asked directly.


    "What do you want to ask me about the whereabouts of that trash?" Bai Ruolin growled, "I tell you, Xi Yue, don''t be proud. One day I will let you..."


    Before he finished, Xi Yue raised his hand and a strong wind hit him in the face, which made him snort. Then he felt that his throat was itchy and could not make any more sound.


    "You You... " Bai Ruolin opened his mouth wide and showed fear on his face.


    Xi Yue no longer paid attention to him, but looked at other people in the Bai family, "has Bai ruohuan ever been back to the Bai family?"


    "No No... " The crowd was shocked by her momentum and quickly replied, "we haven''t seen him since the end of the game."


    Xi Yue smell speech, only feel heart a little bit down.


    Don''t need to ask Jun''s house again, she has already confirmed that Jun Hongbo and the three of them must have had an accident.


    But the award ceremony started immediately, Xi Yue also had to restrain the anxiety in his heart and return to his position.


    Because of the heavy casualties of the major sects in this martial arts training competition, the contestants were a little listless.


    However, when the awarders appeared, the whole square was boiling.


    "King Dong, it''s his royal highness. It''s his royal highness who came to award us in person!"


    "My God, that''s a monk above God level. I''ve never met a monk above God level!"


    "I didn''t expect that his royal highness Dongwang was willing to give us a prize."


    Dong Wang Shaoyang pressed his hand down and said with a smile: "there was an accident during the experience trip of yuankong ancient environment, which led to heavy losses for all the major families. But there was also a person who entered the depth of yuankong ancient environment and harvested many unexpected treasures."


    "Of course, this is also because the greater the number of casualties, the more precious the treasures are."


    Once these words came out, the faces of the family players in the center of the square became extremely ugly.


    Everyone knows who is the one who went to the deep place of yuankong and got the treasure.


    All these gains were made by the sacrifice of their families and clans.


    Sure enough, Dong Wang Shaoyang immediately said, "I announce that the first winner of this martial arts training competition is class 3 of water medicine. Xi Yue, the winner of personal honor, from the third class of water medicine


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone looked at Xi Yue with envy, jealousy, and doubt.


    Xi Yue Shi Shi ran steps forward and takes over the exquisite storage box from Dong Wang Shaoyang, which is full of treasures awarded to the contestants by yuankong Xiuxian League.


    Dong Wang Shaoyang took a deep look at her and said in a deep voice, "Congratulations, Taoist friend Xi Yue. I didn''t expect that so many people at the peak of the distracted period participated in this year''s martial arts training competition, and it was you who won the first prize in the final


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    Xi Yue skin smile meat don''t smile, put the storage box into the space, light way: "East Wang falsely praise, but is just good luck."


    Dongwang lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I hope your luck will always be so good."


    The awarding ceremony of the martial arts training competition soon ended.


    Xi Yue is trying to find Jun Hongbo, but suddenly several men in black stand in front of her.


    "Miss Xi Yue, I''d like to invite you to the first meeting of zunshangfu."


    Xi Yue frowned and said coldly, "I''m not interested."


    With that, I''m leaving.


    But the head of the man but step forward, stopped Xi Yue''s way.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to do it? " Water medicine three classes see Xi Yue was stopped, have rushed over.


    These men in black are all the accomplishments of the empty and dark period, but now the people in the third class of shuiyi are full of bravery, and no one is afraid.


    What''s more, these people in black are still acting against their tutor Xi Yue, which is absolutely intolerable.


    Xi Yue stopped them all at once, his nose moved slightly, his face darkened to the extreme.


    "You go back first," she said to Meng zisu


    "But they..."


    Xi Yue''s face a coagulate, the moment releases light prestige pressure, "obedience, you go back first."


    Meng zisu, what else do they want to say? Song Zhen feels something and looks at Xi Yue in shock.


    Then he stretched out his hand to pull Meng zisu to his side and said in a low voice, "you''d better go back first. Staying here will only be a drag on Xi Yue. I''ll stay here and promise that nothing will happen to her."


    Water medicine class three people have no choice but to leave in frustration.


    Xi Yue''s line of sight falls on the body of a few men in black in the opposite, the eye sweeps on the mark of their clothes, the double eyes tiny Mi way: "are you a dark night clan?"


    "Exactly." The man who just stopped Xi Yue said with a proud smile, "our master is the master of the night. Miss Xi Yue, please don''t delay. I''ve been waiting for you in other hospital for a long time. "


    Xi Yue said coldly, "what if I don''t go?"


    "Ha ha ~" the man was not annoyed at all, but said, "it''s nothing if Miss Xi Yue doesn''t go. It''s just that your three precious students are going to suffer more."


    Xi Yue''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the cold meaning in his voice almost froze people: "have you ever come into contact with Youming flower? Jun Hongbo, the three of them were taken away by you? "


    Just now, she smelled the fragrance of Youming flower from these people.


    Youming flower is a tiny flower growing on Youming plant, which contains the ultimate essence of Youming plant. And these netherworld flowers won''t survive for more than a month.


    And this kind of Youming plant is only found in yuankong ancient environment. It''s just because those fierce beasts are close to Xi Yue that the Youming plant in Bagua secret environment is almost taken over by Xi Yue alone.


    Since then, most of Youming plants have been given to junhongbo and the three of them by Xi Yue.


    In other words, the people of the night clan have the taste of Youming flower, and 90% of the Youming flower may have been snatched from Jun Hongbo.


    The man in black didn''t mean to deny it at all. He just laughed wildly. "Now, Miss Xi Yue should be willing to pay for your appointment?"


    "You should know the identities of these three people. Aren''t you afraid that the people of the jun family, the Yun family and the Bai family will settle accounts with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    The old God of the man in Black said: "the jun family, the Yun family and the Bai family will not know that they are in the hands of my dark family. If Miss Xi Yue refuses to keep the appointment, they will become three corpses, which will be left in the wilderness, and the corpses will be eaten by jackals. And all these things are done by Miss Xi Yue. Who let you let them carry so many treasures? Everyone is innocent and guilty in the end. Don''t you understand? "


    Xi Yue''s face suddenly sank, and the dim light in his eyes flashed away. He said slowly, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    A few people are about to leave, and Song Zhen on one side keeps up with them.


    The man in Black said with a sneer: "I only invited Miss Xi Yue. If there are other people, I can''t guarantee that there will be an accident."


    Xi Yue waved to Song Zhen and motioned him not to follow. Then he left with the man in black.


    Song Zhen was very anxious, but he did not dare to act rashly, because he saw Su Sha and dignified in Xi Yue''s eyes.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Song Zhen runs to the other courtyard of Shenyue palace in Qingyun world. In any case, he can''t let Xi Yue risk himself to fight against the whole dark night clan.


    Otherwise, if something happened to Xi Yue, how would he explain to Meng zisu?


    ===


    the dark night clan, Xi Yue actually has some impressions of this force.


    At that time, she received the huiyuezun who was a brain tumor patient in the miraculous Medical College of Miluo mainland.


    At the most critical moment of the operation, a group of people suddenly come to take advantage of the fire, but they can''t succeed because of Nangong Yu''s unexpected help. Finally, they are all killed by Huiyue after the operation.


    The group called their lord the night Lord.


    And the cultivation of the dark night master was at the peak of the period ten years ago.


    Xi Yue followed the man in black and quickly entered a courtyard.


    Although the influence of these aristocratic clans is not necessarily in Qingyun, most of them have other courtyards in Qingyun.


    This is mainly because of the particularity of Qingyun Kingdom and Tianyi valley. Tianyi Valley is not the strongest. However, because the doctors in the whole Siam mainland are related to Tianyi Valley, no one wants to fight against Tianyi Valley unless it is necessary.


    These other hospitals in Qingyun are usually set up to facilitate seeking medical treatment or cooperation in Tianyi valley.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Xi Yue felt a huge wave of spiritual power surging over the courtyard.


    Seal off the border.


    Xi Yue''s eyes flashed a dark light. It''s absolutely impossible for the martial arts to break through such a blockade.


    Even if you are a monk in the empty and dark period, it takes a lot of effort to break through.


    If Xi Yue''s cultivation was really only in her infancy, she might have become a turtle in a jar.


    Her mind turned, but there was no expression on her face.


    The man in black could not help smiling when he saw that she was desperate, but he didn''t feel it.


    Thanks to the master also let them careful, can''t let this little girl escape.


    Now it seems that this little girl is no big deal!


    Xi Yue looked calm and said, "don''t you mean that the dark night master invited me to a banquet? No one, that''s how you treat people at night? "


    "Ha ha, Miss Xi Yue, don''t worry. Before entertaining the girl, it''s better to have some appetizers for the girl to taste. "


    Then the man in black clapped his hands.


    Soon, the front of a wall suddenly seems to have been touched by some mechanism, moving to both sides.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    On the opposite side of the wall is an iron cage, surrounded by a border, and inside the cage lie three people.


    It was Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan.


    At the first sight of the three, Xi Yue''s face became extremely ugly.


    I saw three people naked, coma in the cage, the body is covered with bloody scars.


    What makes Xi Yue more furious is that the boundary of the cage is not to prevent people from escaping, but is mainly used for concentrating and gathering heat.


    Jun Hongbo was injured, but the cage was exposed to the sun, and a lot of light and heat gathered.


    The wounds on the three of them were more and more terrible, their bodies were seriously dehydrated, their lips were dry and bleeding, and they were all dying.


    Xi Yue suddenly turned his head and looked at the man in black beside him. The evil spirit in his eyes was like a hell ghost, "what did you do to them?"


    The man in Black said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the children are not obedient. We''ve taught the venerable a good lesson. But now that Miss Xi Yue is here, it''s up to you to discipline her. Girl, why don''t you go and get people out of the cage now? "


    The man in black smilingly made a please gesture, indicating that although Xi Yue had rescued the three people in the past, there was a scornful and proud dark light in the bottom of his eyes.


    This is a trap that they set up. As long as Xi Yue passes, he will not only be unable to save people, but also take himself in immediately.


    Although he thinks it''s too much to deal with a little girl Xi Yue, it''s easy for them to control people so easily.


    See Xi Yue slowly toward the direction of the three people walk past, a few men in black look at each other, eyes are showing the color of excitement.


    However, before the smile on their faces could fully bloom, suddenly several purple lights and shadows flashed in front of them.


    A few people only felt a strong pressure, and then they felt a sharp pain of being torn.


    "Ah --!"


    Several people screamed, and when they came back, they found that they were attacked by several purple vines.


    These vines have small slits, which can disperse the spiritual power when they touch their spiritual power, and tear the strong flesh and blood of the friars when they touch their bodies.


    Just in the blink of an eye, people in black were injured. Some people just had their shoulders pierced, while others had a big tear in their chest or abdomen. Blood was pouring out and they were shivering in pain. They couldn''t even stand.


    Not far away from them, the beautiful girl stood leisurely and looked at them coldly.


    I thought she would fall into the trap soon, but now they are the people who fall into the Jedi.


    "You Your accomplishments You''re not a yuan baby? " The first man in black covered his bloody shoulders and screamed.


    Xi Yue said coldly, "come on, what is the reason why the dark night master wants to arrest me? What did you do to them? Say it, and I''ll probably make your death a little more enjoyable. "


    "This is the territory of the night people. We are coming here soon. You can''t escape."


    The man in black roared, but the sharp voice revealed the panic in his heart.


    Mingming just seems to be a cultivation in Yuan Dynasty, but now he can''t see through the depth of the girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    "Lord of the night?" Xi Yue sneered, "people who dare to touch me, he does not come to me, I still want to find him? You don''t want to say that, do you? Then don''t blame me for being rude! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple vines flashed out like lightning, twinkling around the person nearest to her.


    That person had already been attacked by Ziming Youluo and pierced the Dantian, and the spirit power was leaking out.


    At this time, which has the ability to resist, a moment by the purple vines tied a knot solid, then Shua, pulled into pieces.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, as well as scattered pieces of meat and broken bones.


    All the people of the dark night clan were shocked by this bloody and cruel scene.


    "You You You really dare to kill my people, asshole! I''ll fight with you! "


    One of them, a man in black, was crazy when he saw his friend killed. He threw his magic weapon at Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue just sneers. When he rushes in front of him, his body soars up like a swallow.


    The clothes are floating, and the sunlight falls on the girl''s face. The snow like face directly reflects on her makes all the splendor in the world fade.


    But the men in black around looked at such a beautiful face, but they couldn''t afford to be astonished and lustful. They just felt the chill to the bone.


    The man who rushed to Xi Yue didn''t attack her. Instead, countless purple vines sprang out from his feet and wrapped him into a purple cocoon.


    But this time, the purple vine did not tear people directly, but the scene in front of us was more chilling than that of the man in black.


    "Boom - boom - boom -"


    "ah ah --!"


    The biting sound of people''s teeth, accompanied by the shrill howling of people in black, made their whole body tremble.


    A moment later, the purple vines scattered, leaving only clothes on the ground, and even the magic weapons and storage equipment disappeared.


    Ziming Youluo burps, nestles up to Xi Yue and rubs contentedly.


    Xi Yue looked at the remaining people with a smile and said slowly, "is there still no one willing to say? Next, then. "


    After a long time.


    The courtyard, which used to be quiet and tidy, was full of blood, broken bones and even scattered internal organs.


    If a timid girl sees the scene in front of her, she may faint.


    But at this time, there is a beautiful girl walking slowly in this bloody hell, walking slowly to the only remaining man in black.


    The tall man was still so arrogant half an hour ago, proud and despised the girl.


    At this time, he was scared out of his wits, as if the girl standing in front of him was not a girl with beautiful face, but a devil from hell.


    Xi Yue hands a Yang, purple vines around the man in black, will he hang up, cold voice: "still don''t want to say?"


    "I said, I said Please don''t kill me, don''t kill me The man in black couldn''t help his fear any longer and screamed, "I don''t know why zunshang wanted to catch you, but he He received an order that you must be controlled. As for those three people, we just follow orders. The more miserable they are, the more you will lose your mind and be easily controlled. "


    Xi Yue''s killing intention of Mori Han in her eyes flashed away, and the purple vine felt that her heart suddenly tightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    The man in black had broken his throat and died.


    After getting rid of all the people, Xi Yue left them alone and went straight to the front of the cage.


    Jun Hongbo three people are still unconscious at this time, dying to be exposed to the sun.


    Their spiritual power has been broken up. If they don''t save, they will soon dehydrate and die.


    Xi Yue looked around and looked at how the border could be broken.


    All of a sudden, the little red bird in the space came out with wings flapping and humming: "it''s just a little fire gathering to see this divine bird."


    See it a wing, all of a sudden jumped into the border.


    Soon, the powerful tongue of fire and lightsaber swept towards it.


    But little red bird was not afraid, and even gave a cold hum of scorn. With two chirps and one open beak, she swallowed the tongue of fire and lightsaber.


    And its phagocytosis is not over, even more and more fierce. After a moment, it swallowed the whole border.


    Xi Yue was stunned. He didn''t expect that this stupid bird, who was so stupid, had such ability.


    In the space the egg egg laughs a way: "small red good fierce good fierce!"


    "Haha, haha, haha," said the little red bird, shaking its feathers. "This divine bird is Chongming. How can it make a magic plant, Ziming Youluo, steal the limelight?"


    "Yes, you are the best." Xi Yue touched its beautiful tail feather, and his long sword soared in the air. By the way, the strong iron cage was divided into two parts.


    And Ziming Youluo carefully took three comatose teenagers out and placed them in the shadow.


    Just took out nine ghost spring ready to feed to three people, suddenly, a strong pressure came from the air.


    Xi Yue Mou Guang Yi Lin, will nine ghost spring water to little red bird let it feed Jun Hongbo three people, oneself then spirit power operation, looking to the breath quickly close to the direction.


    Dark night Lord!


    In a twinkling, a man in black and a cloak of the same color fell to the ground quickly.


    Looking at the blood and limbs in front of him, the muscle on the master''s face twitches. Mori''s cold eyes look at Xi Yue, "how dare you kill my people!"


    Xi Yue face unchanged, voice cold way: "since you have the courage to move my students, why don''t I dare to kill your people?"


    "Good, good, good!" With a shriek, the dark night master''s spiritual power grows wildly. He rushes over Xi Yue like a mountain roaring tsunami. "It''s just a child warrior who dares to be so arrogant. I''ll show you the end of offending me. Even if I can''t kill you, I can still break your limbs and scrape your face, so that you can''t survive or die! "


    Xi Yue said with a light smile: "Oh, right? Then let''s try, who breaks whose limbs, who makes who can''t survive, who can''t die! "


    They didn''t talk nonsense any more. They stood together quickly with their swords in the air.


    At the beginning, the dark night master didn''t pay any attention to Xi Yue.


    He admitted that he underestimated Xi Yue and let her kill his men.


    But those men were just in the early days of Kongming, and Xi Yue was the man that the East King Shaoyang liked, and he was able to break through several levels in yuankong. It was not impossible that he could jump the level and kill his men.


    So he just laid a trap, hoping to catch her easily by using Jun Hongbo as bait.


    But no matter how he looked up at Xi Yue, he never thought that she was just a warrior and could have the strength to fight with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    However, after several rounds of fighting, the dark night master was more and more frightened.


    Because he found that Xi Yue could keep up with his fighting rhythm.


    What''s more, the girl in front of her looks like snow and Phoenix eyes, and her actions are like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    How can you be forced into a desperate situation?


    This woman, she Her strength has completely reached the stage of crossing robbery. No, it''s not just the Yuanying period!


    When she fights with herself, she is not only relaxed, but also has spare strength. She has a banter in her eyes, just like a cat catching a mouse.


    There was a great fear in the heart of the night Lord.


    Even if he met the master of Mahayana, he never had such a terrible sense of powerlessness.


    It''s like that under the girl, she is not a high-level friar at the peak of the robbery, but an ant that can only be crushed to death at will.


    In this way, the fear in the night master''s heart became stronger and stronger, and he had the desire to escape.


    A sword blocks Xi Yue''s Lishui sword, and the dark night master is injured by the shock, sending out a violent aura shock wave to push Xi Yue back slightly.


    He did not dare to attack again. Instead, he rushed out of the border and wanted to flee.


    Xi Yue sneered, "it''s not so easy to escape!"


    Lishui sword emits a dazzling multicolored light and a sharp roar. It flies towards the direction of the dark night master.


    With a bang, the tallest building in the courtyard collapsed in the colorful sword light.


    And the dark night master, who was about to escape from the border, was also shrouded by the sword light.


    His eyes were full of fear, and he could only see countless sword lights falling all over the sky, which made him escape.


    Ten thousand swords pierce the heart!!


    At the critical moment, the dark night Lord wrapped himself with a virtual spirit mask to resist the attack of the sword light.


    The light of the sword dissipated, and the dark night master stood still in mid air. It took a long time for him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His body fell like a free falling Boulder, falling in front of Xi Yue, which also made a huge hole in the courtyard.


    The dark night master got up from the ground, his face was pale, his eyes were full of fear, and his voice was hoarse: "you You only have the cultivation of Yuanying period. Why Why can you beat me? No, you are not a warrior at all. Your strength has exceeded that of Mahayana. Who are you? "


    Xi Yue sneered, his eyes were like electricity, and said coldly: "do you have the qualification to ask questions? I''m going to ask, who in the world made you do it to my people? What do you want from me? "


    As they spoke, the monks who were shocked by the great movement gathered around them one after another.


    All forces in the Qingyun world generally have a foothold in this Longyou City, so for a moment, people from all major families and clans appeared here.


    When they saw the confrontation, they were so surprised that they almost didn''t stare out.


    "Am I right? They are Xi Yue of Tianyi Valley and the dark night master of the dark night clan


    "The master of the dark night is the peak of his cultivation in the period of crossing the calamity. Xi Yue is just a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty. How can he be the opponent of the master of the dark night?"


    "Don''t you see that? This This is clearly the dark night master, not Xi Yue''s opponent at all


    There was a lot of noise around, and people kept talking, but Xi Yue didn''t seem to hear or see at all, just looked coldly at the master of the dark night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    The gathering of more people also gave the dark night master the confidence in his heart.


    In particular, seeing the people in the moon inviting palace who had made friends with them, they quickly and slowly retreated to the direction of the crowd.


    "Listen to me, everyone," he said in a loud voice. "I don''t know what strange methods Xi Yue learned in yuankong. He has such accomplishments. He is absolutely weird. People can''t help but guard him!"


    He invited the red emissary of the Moon Palace to step forward, stood beside the dark night master, and said in a loud voice: "everyone, what the dark night Master said is very true. Xi Yue is absolutely strange. Maybe he discovered the great secret in the ancient space of Yuan Dynasty, so he can make great progress by leaps and bounds. Think about the loss of our major forces in yuankong. Shouldn''t such a secret be shared with us? "


    The crowd suddenly a commotion, in the face of their own interests and related secrets, no one will not be moved.


    Xi Yue is slowly raised the corner of the mouth, line of sight even didn''t look at these whispers, pointing to her crowd, face with don''t put anyone in the eye of arrogance.


    looks as pretty as a picture, and her skin is as snowy as a picture. When she smiles, she feels that the essence of the world and her beauty are all gathered on her.


    All of them were stunned for a moment, and even forgot to ask her about the secret of yuankong Gujing.


    But in this moment, Xi Yue suddenly moved.


    The purple vines sprang out like phantoms, wrapped the dark night master in an instant, and dragged him away from the crowd.


    Hongxia was shocked and was about to stop her, but suddenly she felt a flash of sword light and a strong intention to kill her.


    She was so scared that she stepped back and avoided the attack of Lishui sword.


    But no one can save the dark night master. He is easily dragged to Xi Yue.


    The dark night master''s eyes widened in horror, his whole body trembled uncontrollably, shaking madly, "you What do you want to do? All the heroes in the world are here, you How dare you mess about? "


    Xi Yue''s voice is more and more beautiful, but with the intention of killing, "as I said, if you dare to move my students, you should be prepared to pay enough. Since you''re not going to say who''s behind it, you''ll never have to


    "No! I''d like to say, I --! "


    The dark night master wants to ask for mercy, but it''s too late. Ziming Youluo pierces his belly and devours his elixir field.


    This time, Ziming Youluo is really full of food, beside Xi Yue lazily shaking, even don''t want to move.


    All around the courtyard, there was a dead silence.


    People looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, no longer obsessed and contemptuous, only the incredible shock.


    "Xi Yue, who are you to endanger the safety of our human friars?"


    Suddenly, there was a severe reprimand in the sky. The reprimand contained powerful spiritual power, which was far higher than Xi Yue''s cultivation.


    Xi Yue only felt a burst of Qi and blood in his chest, almost vomiting and bleeding.


    After running for a long time, it was barely suppressed.


    However, there was no fear on her face. Instead, she had a sarcastic smile on her face: the puppet left the scene, and the real backstage man could not sit still.


    See a body purple red gorgeous clothes of long hair man quickly fall from the height, standing in front of Xi Yue, is east Wang Shaoyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    East Wang Shaoyang''s vision in the dark night that the venerable has been hollowed out of the Dantian swept, eyes deep cold flicker.


    Then he looked at Xi Yue and said in a cold voice, "Xi Yue, you killed the human friars with such cruel means on that day. Do you know the crime?"


    "Guilty?" Xi Yue sneered, "why should I know the crime? If you don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If you offend me, I''ll pay you back a thousand times. This is my purpose in life. What''s the crime? "


    The Hongxia emissary in the Moon Palace coldly said, "how did the dark night master offend Xi Yue? Do you want to make this place a river of blood? Don''t you think it''s too bloody? "


    Xi Yue did not answer, but a young man''s angry voice came from the crowd: "is Xi Yue cruel? The dark night master humiliated the students of Tianyi Valley and imposed the most painful criminal law on them just to lure Xi Yue into a trap. Isn''t this cruel? What''s more, these three are still young children of the jun family, the Yun family and the Bai family. Is the behavior of the dark night venerable trying to provoke the major families of Siam? "


    See Song Zhen quickly squeeze out from the crowd, quickly come to the corner, will still comatose Jun Hongbo three people pulled out.


    As soon as they saw the three people, they took a breath.


    Cloud Ya LAN is more direct rushed to come over, pounce on cloud Wen Jing body to shout a younger brother.


    Bai Yingfan''s face is also hard to see the extreme, quickly let the doctor to see Bai ruohuan''s injury.


    Although there is a gap between the jun family and Jun Hongbo, when they see their children being tortured like this, they just feel the loud slap on their face, and fire almost comes out of their eyes.


    What''s more, although Jun Hongbo has a general status in Jun''s family, he can''t stand the favor of Jun Yueze! If something really happened to junhongbo, the anger from Junyue Ze alone would not be tolerable.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Yingfan''s temper is hot, and he has already yelled at the other night people who have just arrived. "Did you night people eat bear heart and leopard gall? How dare you do it to my white children? "


    Song Zhen saw that everyone''s anger was transferred to the dark night clan. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and was relieved.


    Just looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, it was full of sobs and inconceivable.


    In fact, just when the dark night Lord arrived, he also arrived.


    Originally also want to help, but looking at Xi Yue hanging the night master''s appearance, it makes him dumbfounded.


    It is clear that one month ago, Xi Yue was only a gifted warrior, but in just a few days, her accomplishments have far exceeded her own.


    What kind of monster is this guy?!


    Hongxia emissary is still struggling, "even if the dark night master really kidnapped these students of Tianyi Valley, but at least he didn''t kill them, but Xi Yue brutally killed the people of the dark night clan..."


    "I Pooh!" Yunyalan this thoroughly fire, a spit toward Hongxia spit in the past, "together according to what you say, to my home Wenjing died, you are satisfied? Let me tell you, it''s not wrong for Xi Yue to kill these animals. Even if Xi Yue doesn''t kill them, our cloud family will surely let all the night people perish. Do we really think that the cloud family is easy to provoke? "


    "Please count our Bai family." Bai Yingfan said coldly.


    "You can''t bully people at will."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    Song Zhen also sneered: "who doesn''t know that Xi Yue protects her group of students like eyes. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving shuiyi class 3, he would not have participated in Xuanying fairy award or even the martial arts training competition. The dark night people dare to attack her students, so they should be prepared to bear the consequences. Hongxia emissary, you are so anxious to defend for the dark night clan, is it difficult to succeed? Did you invite the Moon Palace to participate in this kidnapping? "


    "No No, it''s not! I didn''t! " Hongxia was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    However, she was very anxious in her heart. The palace master told her that her task had not been completed yet!


    When she was at a loss, a disabled man with a mask and his right hand shoulder length disappeared quietly came to her and whispered a few words in her ear.


    The anxieties on Hongxia''s face turned into excitement immediately, and she suppressed herself.


    The man with the broken hand in the mask glanced in the direction of Xi Yue, and his only left eye flashed a look of resentment, hatred and longing.


    Xi Yue felt an uncomfortable sight coming from the crowd, but when she looked at it, she found nothing.


    She was wary in her heart, but she said coldly: "if there are no other questions, please forgive me. After all, my students are waiting for me to treat them! "


    Yun Yalan and Bai Yingfan quickly give Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan to Song Zhen and the people he brought.


    Bai Yingfan has a deep belief in Xi Yue''s medical skills. Yun Yalan knows that Xi Yue has won her most hated Yun Feifei in medical skills, and naturally trusts her very much.


    Only the face of Jun''s family was a little wavering, but Song Zhen took it on the ground that "Jun Hongbo is a student of Tianyi Valley and should be treated in Tianyi Valley".


    Xi Yue was about to leave, but several figures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Each of these men is a tall middle-aged man with ordinary appearance. His accomplishments are not revealed, but make Song Zhen''s heart jump wildly.


    Because of these people, each of them has reached the Mahayana period.


    And this is not Song Zhen, and Song Zhen brought people can fight.


    "What do you want to do?" Song Zhen forced down the tension in his heart and said harshly, "things have been explained clearly. The dark night people deserve what they deserve. Can''t we leave yet?"


    All of them, there is no surprise and panic only Xi Yue.


    She turned and looked at the opposite east Wang Shaoyang, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, as if she were talking to Song Zhen and telling him, "before the real play starts, some people who have been plotting for such a long time and take my students and the night people as chips, how can they let me go easily?"


    Sure enough, Dong Wang Shaoyang said in a deep voice: "Miss Xi Yue, please answer this question. If I remember correctly, your cultivation before you entered the secret realm was really in the yuan infant period, but why did it only take more than ten days to get out of the secret realm, but your cultivation was already in the period of crossing the robbery? Is that a fact


    The whole scene was blown up.


    "What?! How can it be possible to cross the peak of the robbery period


    "The master of the dark night is also the peak of his time. It''s not surprising that Xi Yue can defeat him."


    "But it''s only a few days. How can we cross the two realms at once and enter the robbery period directly?"


    "East Wang Shaoyang is a god level cultivation. How can he be wrong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    Xi Yue was calm, light way: "is how?"


    At this time, Dong Wang admired the girl in front of him. In the face of such a situation, he did not change his face. He was worthy of having the origin of wood.


    He was stunned and said in a deep voice: "isn''t miss Xi Yue going to explain it? Why did your cultivation meet make a rapid progress in just ten days? It takes more than a hundred years for ordinary people to jump from the distraction period to the empty and dark period to become monks, and it takes at least decades for people with awe inspiring talent. "


    "And you not only changed from a warrior to a monk in more than ten days, but also jumped directly to the period of crossing the robbery. As far as I know, the only one who ever made such a rapid leap was tens of thousands of years ago. That man is now the God of Siam. But Rao is the God revered adult, also just jumped a realm, just half a month from the distraction period into the robbery period. Do you think you''re more powerful than God


    Xi Yue twisted his eyebrows, Siamese God Zun, the guy who also wants the origin of wood?


    She put her hands around her chest and said with a smile: "if you haven''t seen it, it only means that you have shallow knowledge and no culture. It doesn''t mean that such a genius doesn''t exist. What''s more, since your God Zun can jump to one realm, can''t there be anyone who can jump to two realms better than your God Zun? "


    "Is there a sentence you haven''t heard? The back wave of Shenhai pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. I''m so sorry that I accidentally do the back wave


    Shenhai is the largest sea area in Siam. Xi Yue directly changed the Yangtze River into Shenhai and released this famous saying.


    "Ha ha ha ha --!"


    A quiet crowd, suddenly someone burst out a burst of abrupt laughter.


    The East King hears this laugh, but the facial expression is immediately gloomy come down.


    In the crowd, a handsome but rebellious man came out slowly, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Dare to say that shenzun is the front wave, or the front wave killed on the beach, this little girl is so interesting! Ha ha ha!


    It''s a woman worthy of God''s favor! I dare to say that I''m not afraid of death.


    Didn''t you see that all the people who were listening were scared?


    Xi Yue recognized at a glance that this man was Nanwang Huoli, who was as famous as Dongwang Shaoyang. He saw him in Shengyuan square yesterday.


    Dong Wang Shaoyang said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Nanwang fire from pick eyebrow, "how? It''s the same thing. If you come, sissy, I can''t come? "


    East Wang hate teeth itch, but this is not the time to quarrel with him.


    He looked at Xi Yue and said coldly, "Xi Yue, don''t be so cunning. We human beings have no such skills that can make people improve by leaps and bounds in just a dozen days. On the contrary, they are the demons who have been against us for tens of thousands of years. They are naturally cruel and greedy. Their skills are evil and insidious. They are often cruel means to increase their strength by absorbing other people''s accomplishments. As a matter of fact, you are not gifted at all, but have practiced the evil ways of the demons, right


    "And your accomplishments can advance by leaps and bounds in a short time, because you have absorbed the accomplishments of other warriors in yuankong ancient environment, and your strength has increased greatly in a short time!"


    When Dong Wang Shaoyang said this, the whole audience was boiling again.


    And this time the boiling mixed with countless shock, after shock, the rest is boundless anger and panic.


    "The demons, Xi Yue, she''s from the demons?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    "Yes, it''s not surprising that the demons go against the sky and are good at heresy and quick success. They can make great progress in a short time!"


    "It''s no wonder that we suffered so many casualties in yuankong. It turned out that we were all sucked away by this witch!"


    "The way she killed the dark night Lord just now is so cruel, and the purple vine that devours the dark night Lord''s elixir field is also a magic plant. It must be true that she is a demon!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd became angry and shocked, and there was an obvious sense of rejection and fear in their eyes.


    Nanwang''s face became ugly at this time.


    He didn''t expect that Dong Wang used such means to deal with Xi Yue.


    In fact, Nanwang Huoli has guessed that Xi Yue''s rapid development of cultivation should be related to shenzun, but how can he say these words?


    But everything is so coincident, all the people who enter the ancient realm of yuankong''s cultivation fall sharply, only Xi Yue''s cultivation advance by leaps and bounds.


    There are many people who use Mozhi, but Xi Yue''s Ziming Youluo also has the power of swallowing cultivation.


    It''s hard for people not to believe that Xi Yue is a demon.


    Song Zhen was caught unprepared by these words, but he immediately thought of something and said in a loud voice: "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t forget that yuankong ancient realm is our human''s Secret realm, which is left by the emperor. People of the demon clan can''t enter the secret realm at all. Since Xi Yue can enter, it shows that she is not a demon at all. "


    "Who said the demons can''t enter?" Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the crowd.


    Xi Yue immediately followed the reputation and found that the voice came from the direction of the invited Moon Palace, which was just the direction of her uncomfortable sight.


    Moreover, although the male voice deliberately changed the tone, she always felt familiar.


    Soon, two bodies were thrown from the Moon Palace.


    Xi Yue saw the two bodies, but his face changed greatly.


    Because she knew both bodies, Xiao Muyu and Lou Shenming.


    Of course, she knew that both of them were dead, but it was clear that Xiao Muyu''s body had been broken into blood by Ji Mingyu. Why could it still be here now?


    Seeing the two bodies, the crowd stirred again.


    "This Isn''t this Lou Shenming, Lou YIZUN? He''s dead? "


    Hongxia, who was invited to the Moon Palace, cleared her throat and said, "listen to me, please? I invited the Moon Palace to get the news of the demon spies. I traced them all the way, and finally found that Lou Shenming and Xiao Muyu in Tianyi valley were both the spies of the demon people who mixed in with us. "


    "The demons have a special skill of seizing and giving up, which can occupy the body of ordinary people and cover up their evil Qi. Lou Shenming and Xiao Muyu were both taken away by the high-level demons. If you don''t believe it, you can cut out their hearts. "


    Soon someone came and dug out the hearts of Xiao Muyu and Lou Shenming.


    On the heart, there is an obvious black symbol of the demons. Seeing this emblem, I felt the suffocating magic gas left on my heart, and everyone took a breath.


    A doctor in Tianyi Valley is actually a spy of the demons sneaking into the Terran? This The news is so shocking.


    What did the spy do while the Terran was lurking? Especially the other is still a doctor, in the treatment of people, is there any hidden danger?


    At the thought of this, there was a panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    The East King coughed softly and said in a loud voice: "you don''t have to worry. These two demon spies have been put to death. Even if they have done any evil on the human friars, they can''t threaten you any more. Now we have to be afraid of another demon spy hiding in our human race. "


    With that, he looked at Xi Yue fiercely and said in a deep voice: "a boy who is only 19 years old and has the ability to survive the disaster. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "No way. Unless she was taken away by the devil


    "Yes, Xi Yue must be a spy of the demons. Since he came to the outer gate of Tianyi Valley, several people in our Tianyi valley have died for no reason, including elder Yu, who is in charge of our outer gate!"


    "Evil spies must not stay!"


    Seeing the indignation of the crowd, especially those ordinary warriors and friars who don''t understand the cause of things, Xi Yue''s eyes are even more naked with fear and rejection.


    On the contrary, it was the elders of the aristocratic families and clans who thought deeply in their eyes.


    They know Xi Yue''s legendary deeds in yuankong more than anyone else. That''s the only one who has broken through from the first level of nine palaces to the eighth level of yin and Yang!


    Ordinary friars may believe that she is a demon, but they absolutely don''t.


    Where is yuankong ancient land? It is the holy land left by the emperor.


    The demons may be able to go to the third floor and take away some treasures, but if they go to the core of the eighth floor, ha ha, when the holy land left by the emperor is a garbage dump, can anyone come and shake it?


    The only possibility is that Xi Yue carries a secret related to the emperor, and this secret can make everyone, including the four gods, move and covet.


    However, although they are clear about these ideas, they will never say them at this time.


    Because Xi Yue will be beaten into a demon, into the existence of everyone shouting, they have a chance to start, in order to get more benefits from Xi Yue.


    All the people on the field have their own thoughts, but the East King is very happy.


    He looked at Xi Yue and said, "what else do you have to say now?"


    Xi Yue face did not see half of fear and panic, just light way: "I am not a demon."


    "Ha ha!" The East King said with a smile, "if you really want to prove your innocence, come with me. There are many means in my East King''s palace to confirm your identity. If you are not a demon, we will naturally return your innocence."


    Xi Yue looked at his greedy eyes that could not be hidden, and he laughed in his heart.


    To buckle up a name of the demon clan is just to get the secret of yuankong ancient realm from her.


    Even if her cultivation didn''t improve by leaps and bounds, even if she didn''t have a magic plant like Ziming Youluo in her hand, these people would still find other reasons to deal with her, so as to share the benefits from her.


    And it''s not only the East King, Xi Yue''s eyes swept the major families and clan people, their eyes that looming greed and ambition, also can''t hide. Even if there is no East King, they will attack themselves.


    Hehe, it''s true that every man is innocent and guilty!


    Although the analysis of his now besieged unfavorable situation, Xi Yue''s face is not the slightest fear, just the corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic arc, light way: "if I don''t go?"


    Looking at the girl''s clear and contemptuous smile, the East King felt that his intention had been detected by her, and his pride turned into anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    He originally thought that in the face of such an unfavorable situation, Xi Yue should be terrified and should pray for everyone to believe his innocence. After all, this is only a girl under 20 years old.


    But it happened that the girl''s face was full of scorn, calmness and calmness, but there was no fear.


    The East King''s face sank and said coldly, "it''s not up to you! Since you don''t listen to good advice, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Finish saying, his hand suddenly congeals dark black light prison, toward Xi Yue to grasp.


    However, before Xi Yue could be trapped in the light prison of the East King, he saw a sword light mixed with a raging flame splitting fiercely towards the East King''s arm.


    The East King was caught off guard, and his face changed greatly. He quickly took a picture of the light cell retreating, avoiding the burning sword light.


    But Rao''s reaction was so quick that his clothes were still scorched, and even his hair was curly, which made him feel embarrassed.


    The East King''s facial expression is difficult to see the pole, ruthlessly stare to the person that hand, "fire leaves, what do you mean this?"


    I saw Nanwang Huoli playing with the dark red sword in his hand and said with a smile: "it''s not interesting. I just see you bully the little girl. I''m not happy. I can''t say it, but I have to block it. "


    "Xi Yue is a devil. If you cover him up like this, you won''t be afraid that God will punish you when he knows?" The East King clenched his teeth and said coldly, "don''t forget, what God Zun hates most is the demons."


    Punishment? I don''t know who is the one who will be punished after God comes back!


    Nanwang clearly remembers that Qinglong told him to protect Xi Yue before they came back to the realm of God, otherwise they would all bear the anger of shenzun.


    In addition, in Wentian Pavilion, he saw with his own eyes that shenzun paid attention to this girl, which shows how important this girl is to shenzun.


    I really want to hurt her, not to mention Dong Wang Shaoyang, even he can''t afford to go.


    Thinking of this, Nanwang walked up to Xi Yue and whispered to her in a voice only heard by two people: "you leave as soon as possible. Dongwang has been paying attention to you since you entered yuankong ancient territory. I''m afraid what he wants to capture from you is not only the secret of yuankong ancient territory. I''ll stop him. Be careful yourself. "


    It''s not just the secret of yuankong? What else is there.


    Xi Yue''s pupils shrink, but his heart is clear.


    The origin of wood!


    How did Dong Wang Shaoyang know the origin of wood in her? How did he know that?


    Was it ordered by the Siamese God who also coveted the origin of wood?


    Taking a deep breath, Xi Yue lowered his irritability in his heart and said in a low voice: "why do you want to help me?"


    Nanwang wanted to say, of course, it was Laozi''s boss, but he thought of Ji Mingyu warning him not to reveal his identity.


    Had to swallow the words to the mouth, rebellious said with a smile: "this king is to see that sissy is not happy, like to help, where there is what why?"


    With that, he paid no attention to Xi Yue, the sword in his hand was unfolded, the body of the sword trembled and hummed.


    He raised his chin, looked askance at the East King and said with a sneer, "it''s not certain who will be punished by God! I said you''re a sissy, and you''ve got a tough personality. If you want to fight, you''ll fight. Today I''m really Baoding this little girl! "


    "Huoli, you want to die --!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    He was humiliated by Nanwang again and again, burned his clothes and hair, and called sissy several times in public. Finally, Dongwang Shaoyang couldn''t help it any more. He turned the magic weapon of Liuli seven pagodas into a magic weapon, and launched a fierce attack on Nanwang.


    The two soon fought together.


    Two monks of God level, the power of the battle, it is frightening to see.


    This is also because they followed the decrees of Siamese deities, and the deities could not fight at will, let alone destroy the Siamese mainland on a large scale.


    So they set up a border at the beginning of the battle.


    However, Rao is so, two people fight out of the spiritual power fluctuations and pressure, let all the people present cold.


    Song Zhen''s face is a little pale. He approaches Xi Yue and says, "let''s leave as soon as possible."


    But Xi Yue squinted and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    I saw the several Mahayana masters brought by the East King, with a condensed look, approaching Xi Yue step by step.


    Their hands did not know when they had already grasped the weapon, and their bodies sent out strong pressure, which made Song Zhen''s face even paler. The hand that originally wanted to hold the sword trembled slightly and could not pull it out.


    Xi Yue pushed him away and said in a deep voice, "you take Jun Hongbo back first!"


    As soon as the words were heard, her Lishui sword had come out of its sheath, and the purple vines were dancing like demons. She made a quick decision and took the lead in launching the attack.


    Those Mahayana friars never thought that Xi Yue, a little girl, even dared to take the lead in fighting against some of them who had higher accomplishments than her.


    The purple vine took away a piece of flesh and blood in an instant.


    "Oh The crowd took a cool breath.


    In the siege of a group of Mahayana experts, the slender and beautiful girl is surrounded by purple whip shadow, and the light and shadow of Lishui long sword are flashing.


    For a moment, five Mahayana masters couldn''t help a girl who was going through the robbery.


    Even two of them, because of a moment of carelessness, were drawn all over the flesh and blood.


    Song Zhen is stunned: Xi Yue, she Her strength has even reached the point where she can compete with Mahayana?


    And not a Mahayana master, but five! Five!


    What is the talent of this girl? What kind of monster is it?!


    It''s no wonder that even her father, who is mature and has a high eye, speaks highly of her.


    Compared with Song Zhen''s shock, other aristocratic families and clan members were more greedy.


    What they see is not only Xi Yue''s strength.


    What''s more, where does Xi Yue come from?


    That can only be obtained from yuankong ancient environment!


    Maybe it''s peerless skill, maybe it''s elixir, maybe it''s mysterious talisman array.


    In short, no matter what it is, as long as they can get it from Xi Yue, they are the people who have gained such an adverse strength!


    All of a sudden, the one eyed man in the invited Moon Palace said in a high voice: "Xi Yue is a spy sent by the devil into our human race. I don''t know how many compatriots we have killed secretly. Is she allowed to run rampant?"?! We should unite and catch her first


    "Good! Everyone of the demons will be killed Immediately someone covered his greed and echoed, "let''s do it together!"


    Under these shouts, the crowd was in a commotion.


    Many friars and warriors took out their magic weapons one after another to attack Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    Song Zhen''s face changed greatly, and the man in charge of Shenyue palace stopped him. He was so angry that he said: "Xi Yue is not a demon. Why do you attack him?"


    But where can the turbulent crowd manage Song Zhen, directly toward Xi Yue.


    Such a crowd, even if Xi Yue has three heads and six arms, it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Nanwang Huoli, who was fighting with Dongwang in the sky, was so anxious that he almost ran to the rescue.


    But because of such negligence, he was almost injured by the East King.


    Although the risk avoided, but want to get rid of Xi Yue is obviously impossible.


    East Wang Shaoyang''s face showed a proud smile: soon, the origin of wood is his!


    Song Zhen at the bottom is almost desperate. With his help, where can he resist so many friars?


    Seeing that these people are about to enter the battle between Xi Yue and Mahayana experts, Yun Yalan and Bai Yingfan fight at the same time.


    Yun Yalan''s own strength is general, but her side to protect her are all the monks in the robbery period.


    With her move, the friars in the robbery period would rush to protect her.


    And Bai Yingfan has his own strong strength. Although it was only in the empty and dark period, it was so powerful that even the friars in the robbery period could not stop it.


    "Yun Yalan, Bai Yingfan, what are you doing? Do you want to cover up the demons? " The red emissary of the Moon Palace said calmly.


    "A group of masters bullied a little girl. I''m ashamed of you!" Yun Yalan sneered, "when grandma sees injustice, she has to take care of it! What''s more, Xi Yue also saved my brother. How can I let you bully her? "


    Bai Yingfan said simply: "I never believe Xi Yue is a demon!"


    With the participation of Yun Yalan and Bai Yingfan, plus the people in the Moon Palace brought by Song Zhen, at least for Xi Yue to resist a crowd.


    However, there are few people in the cloud family and the white family, and I don''t know that everyone in the cloud family and the white family is willing to help Xi Yue, who is labeled as colluding with the devil.


    So soon, Song Zhen began to give up.


    And invite the moon palace here, red Xia is to take advantage of the chaos quietly around to Xi Yue behind.


    While Xi Yue is entangled by five Mahayana experts and can''t be distracted, a red light shoots out of Hongxia''s hand.


    In the fierce battle, Xi Yue only felt a chill coming from his vest.


    She turned quickly, her Lishui sword came out, and the red light was split in two.


    But under this delay, her perfect defense suddenly appeared flaws.


    One of the East King''s hands slapped her on the back, and her spiritual power surged.


    Xi Yue only felt back and visceral pain, the whole person involuntarily fly out, mouth wow spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But there was no sense of panic on her face.


    The purple vines in his hand shot out suddenly, and entangled the rosy clouds.


    Hongxia''s eyes widened in horror. She felt sharp pain like tears in her neck.


    In a flash, she has been dragged to Xi Yue.


    "No No Spare my life --! "


    The next moment, you can see the purple vines from Hongxia''s mouth, and then tear it to pieces.


    Hongxia''s eyes were wide open, and the broken body fell to the ground from mid air.


    When she died, she didn''t respond - she, just died?


    This Xi Yue, Hongxia still remember that when she went to pick up the candidate Saint anlingyan, she had seen this young girl disguised as a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    At that time, Hongxia did not pay attention to such a warrior in Yuan Dynasty.


    But in just a few months, she became so strong that she let her soul return to the world in a flash.


    Hongxia regrets that she shouldn''t listen to Lu Xuyang''s bewitching. She wants to catch Xi Yue and make great achievements.


    However, it''s all too late.


    She turned her last gaze not far away, where the masked one eyed man was looking at her sarcastically and happily, his eyes full of pride and evil.


    After Xi Yue tore up the attack of Hongxia, there was no time to adjust his breath, so he turned to meet the hands of the East King''s Mahayana period.


    Viscera pain, it is clear that the injury just let her situation down.


    However, Xi Yue has no time to adjust.


    See whether it is Xi Yue or Song Zhen here all to resist.


    All of a sudden, the silver powder in the sky was pouring down.


    As soon as the powder fell below, it was inhaled by the monks and warriors.


    People in the empty and dark period and below actually feel that their hands and feet are so weak that they can''t even stand.


    However, those who have gone through the period of robbery or above, though not affected so much, feel that there is a slight stagnation in the operation of spiritual power.


    The crowd was shocked. Just thinking about what had happened, they saw several figures galloping from the southeast.


    In the middle of the war.


    And their position is very clever, just around Xi Yue and Song Zhen and others in the middle, forming a circle to protect them.


    They soon recognized the clothes of these people and guessed their identities.


    But just because they guessed it, they couldn''t hide their shock.


    "Tianyi Valley?"


    "No, it''s not Tianyi valley. These are the gods of Goddess Valley --!"


    "No way? Isn''t it true that the eight gods of the goddess valley have always been unable to escape from the world and only take it as their duty to protect the goddess Valley? Tianyi Valley and Shennv valley have existed for thousands of years, but no one has ever seen them show up unless there is a big disaster in the world? "


    "But look at their clothes and accomplishments, these people are definitely the God of Goddess Valley!"


    All these people who surrounded Xi Yue and others were white, but their faces were different. Some were young and some were old.


    But no matter which one, the powerful spiritual power they exude is frightening.


    Six of them are the peak of the period of salvation, but the fluctuation of spiritual power is far more powerful and mellow than the ordinary monks.


    The remaining two, who have entered the Mahayana period, are the only two men with snow-white hair and young faces.


    Seeing these eight people appear, all of them look at each other in astonishment.


    The East King above was very ugly.


    He swung away Nanwang with one hand, and his figure fell straight down.


    Nanwang didn''t mean to stop him this time. Instead, he followed him leisurely on the ground and stood not far from Xi Yue. He put his hands around his chest and watched the play with great interest.


    The East King fell on the opposite side of the two Mahayana gods, but his eyes did not fall on them. Instead, he swept over the sky and said coldly, "what do you mean, master of the valley of heavenly medicine?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a reflection of sunlight above the sky.


    A woman''s figure slowly appeared in the void where no figure could be seen.


    The figure was covered with a green shirt, and the cloth clothes fell slowly. Her face also came into everyone''s eyes one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    The woman''s hair was as white as the two gods, but her face was still like a young woman.


    Her facial features can only be regarded as pretty, her skin is too pale, and there are slight fine lines at the corners of her eyes.


    If you only look at her appearance, you will be an ordinary woman at most.


    But her eyes are very special. At the bottom of her eyes are the vicissitudes and sophistication that have been precipitated over the years, but her pupils are not clear, as if they can contain all things in the world.


    It has the dignity that no one can infringe upon, and it also has the compassion of universal.


    "Ah --!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed, "it''s the master of Nuo Valley in Tianyi Valley and shennv Valley!"


    "The Lord of Nuogu hasn''t appeared for thousands of years!"


    "I I''ve only heard of the founder of Tianyi Valley, whose single name is Nuo, and who is honored as Nuo Valley master by monks all over the world, but I''ve never met her. It turns out that she is such a person


    "It is said that thousands of years ago, during the Siamese catastrophe, the demons were rampant, and human beings were seriously killed and injured. It was the Lord of Nuogu who, together with the major families and Shenyue palace, expelled the demons to the bottom of the natural moat, and treated the monks all over the world regardless of his own injuries. It''s also because of that war that Nuogu''s master has been injured and has been recuperating for thousands of years, so it hasn''t appeared. "


    "Why is the Lord of Nuo Valley here today?"


    Others were shocked and unbelievable to see the white haired woman appear.


    Xi Yue only felt that her breathing stopped for a moment. Looking at her thin and old back, she straightened her back and stood in front of her. She felt that her eyes were moist for a moment.


    The clever, thin and optimistic little girl in the nameless Valley grew up after all.


    She is no longer crying, no longer weak, her wings are full, her back is no longer bent.


    She used to protect her apprentice, but now, the apprentice is standing in front of her, for her to withstand the storm.


    Xiao Nuo, don''t worry. You''re still alive. It''s really Excellent!


    Xi Yue''s vision is so obvious on the old woman''s back, let her body tremble slightly.


    She almost exhausted all her strength to stop herself from looking back and seeing the person who has been missing for thousands of years.


    Master, master, I finally see you again!


    Now, I finally have the ability to protect you!


    The old woman took a deep breath, looked at the East King and the family members, and said with a smile, "master Nuo, I''ve met you all. It''s really impolite of you to come to Qingyun and not be entertained. "


    "Master Nuogu, that''s very important!"


    "Tianyi Valley is very good for us. Why should master Nuo be too modest?"


    "I''ve seen Lord Nuo!"


    All the people around, except Dongwang and his subordinates, bowed back to the old woman in a manner that could not be described as respectful and modest.


    The families of these people, such as the jun family and the Yun family, may be more powerful than the Tianyi valley.


    But many of their owners and elders are not even half as old as the Lord of Nuo valley.


    The experience of the Lord of Nuogu, her contribution to the mainland of Siam, and her prestige among the friars and warriors in the mainland of Siam are not comparable to those of ordinary families and clans.


    Tianyi Valley has always been responsible for helping the world and saving people. Most of the students in Tianyi valley are ordinary people.


    In fact, these people can''t bring any benefits to Tianyi Valley, but Tianyi Valley has been cultivating them for free.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    How can such an organization, just like the Red Cross Society of later generations, not be respected and have a strong prestige.


    But the more respectful the people around them were towards the white haired woman, the more ugly the face of the East King was.


    Especially when he saw that Xi Yue was surrounded by the eight gods of shennu Valley, he couldn''t help it any more. He said coldly: "master Nuo Valley, did you just scatter the cartilage? Now even the eight gods of Goddess valley have been sent out. What do you mean? Do you want to fight against the world and shield Xi Yue? "


    The old lady, the master of Nuogu, was so forced to ask, but she still had a leisurely smile on her face. She said faintly: "the Qingyun world is under the jurisdiction of our Tianyi valley. If you fight in my territory, it is inevitable that there will be casualties. As the master, I really don''t want to see such a scene happen, so I can only use [cartilaginous dispersion] to calm you down. But you can rest assured that [cartilaginous dispersions] will only make people feel weak and weak in a quarter of an hour, and will naturally recover as usual after a while. "


    "What''s more, [chondromisan] contains the best medicine to strengthen the muscles and bones of human body. After the effect, it will only be beneficial and harmless to you."


    As soon as Lord Nuogu said this, everyone was relieved.


    The anger in the heart of those who had been drugged and had no strength dissipated. Thinking that they could strengthen their muscles and bones, they were overjoyed and felt that they had made money.


    Seeing that the old woman said a few words, the East King turned the situation around, and his face was even more gloomy and ugly. "Lord Nuogu, please don''t avoid the heavy and the light, and avoid my problems. Xi Yue is a spy of the demons who sneak into the human world. Are you not afraid of causing public indignation when you cover up the demons like this? "


    Nuogu master''s eyes narrowed and said slowly: "His Royal Highness the East King said that Xi Yue is a demon spy. Is there any evidence?"


    "Is it not evidence that Xi Yue''s accomplishments made great progress in yuankong, but most of his accomplishments were lost? What''s more, she also uses a magic plant that can devour people. "


    With a smile, the Nuogu Master said, "Your Highness, the East King''s words are Miao Yi, and Xi Yue''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. It only shows that she has great talent and constant opportunities, and that she is chosen by heaven. You say that Xi Yue has devoured the accomplishments of other martial arts practitioners. Did his royal highness Dongwang see it with his own eyes, or was it evidenced by the video recorded by the call shadow stone? If it''s just the East King''s conjecture, how can it be used as evidence? "


    "As for the magic plant purple hell you Luo, that''s even more ridiculous. The East King might as well ask the Taoist friends of the aristocratic clan here to see how many people have kept Mozhi. Are these people the spies of the demon clan? "


    When master Nuogu spoke, his tone was smooth and gentle, with the old man''s unique kindness and warmth, without any aggressive momentum.


    However, hearing these words in the ears of Dong Wang Shaoyang, he slapped him in the face and let his anger rise.


    The East King gritted his teeth and said, "if Xi Yue is a demon spy, as long as we let him take him back, we will be able to find out. Isn''t she guilty that she doesn''t dare to go


    "Dong Wang is joking." The master of Nuogu retorted leisurely, but his words were unquestionably firm, "Xi Yue is the teacher of Tianyi Valley, and naturally he is the person of Tianyi valley. We will find out whether she is a demon or not. If it is found out that Xi Yue is a demon, the valley of heavenly medicine, including the valley of goddess, is willing to be punished by the world and God. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, the voice of the Lord of Nuogu suddenly raised. He threw his voice to the ground and never returned. He calmed all the people around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    "But similarly, before finding out the truth, anyone who dares to move Xi Yue or Tianyi Valley is the enemy of our whole Tianyi Valley, the whole goddess Valley and even the whole Qingyun world!"


    They didn''t expect that the master of Nuogu would be so desperate to protect Xi Yue, even at the expense of the East King.


    Dongwang''s face was twisted with extreme anger, and his voice seemed to jump out of his teeth, "old lady, do you really want to fight me? Do you really think I''m afraid of you, just a Mahayana old man? "


    The master of Nuogu''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t step back. There was no panic on his face.


    But before she could answer, Nanwang already said with a smile, "I said, your highness, do you think I''m dead? If you want to move Xi Yue, you''d better ask me if I agree with you first! "


    "Good! Very good! " Dong Wang raised his fist and smashed it on the wall.


    In a flash, the original dilapidated courtyard collapsed, and the debris flew.


    The onlookers dodged away one after another. They were not afraid of the gravel, but the evil spirit from the East King was too terrible.


    Dongwang''s eyes were red, and he glared at Nanwang and Nuogu master with a cold voice: "Tianyi Valley master and Nanwang, you are looking for your own death when you shield Xi Yue and collude with demons! When shenzun is accountable, I''ll see how you explain it! "


    Nanwang said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t know who needs to be explained at that time."


    Dong Wang, an idiot, has provoked people who shouldn''t have. He still dreams in the dark! When God comes back, sometimes he can''t cry.


    "Xi Yue, don''t think it''s over like this!" The East King''s sharp eyes like a poisonous snake swept Xi Yue, then brushed his sleeve and said harshly, "let''s go!"


    Seeing the East King leave, the South King immediately stretched out his waist, waved his hand to Xi Yue and said: "little girl, since the sissy has gone, I will withdraw. At your wedding banquet in the future, please remember to propose a toast to me. It''s not in vain for me to work hard today. "


    What? wedding banquet? A toast?


    Xi Yue is at a loss. When he wants to ask again, Nanwang has set up a light escape and quickly disappears into the sky.


    Two God level masters left, making the atmosphere of the scene a little relaxed.


    But in the eyes of those aristocratic families, there is still some reluctance.


    After all, such a piece of fat as Xi Yue is in front of her, and the benefits she can get are so obvious. How can they be willing to let go so easily.


    But in front of Xi Yue is the valley master of Tianyi Valley and Shennv valley.


    He is a master at the peak of Mahayana, and has a high prestige in Siam, which makes people unable to act rashly.


    The master of Nuogu didn''t seem to see the struggle of the outstanding people, but said with a gentle smile: "you, whether Xi Yue is a demon spy or not, we in Tianyi valley will definitely investigate in detail and give you an explanation. But before things are clear, Xi Yue is a member of Tianyi valley. Naturally, Tianyi valley will protect her. "


    "This is not only for Xi Yue, but also for other students and tutors in Tianyi valley. As for the real demon spies like Lou Shenming, we don''t realize that his conspiracy is our dereliction of duty, but once verified, we will never be lenient. Please believe me, I will never collude with the demons! Now, please let''s go! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    The master of the heavenly Medicine Valley has already said this. Of course, it''s hard for them to stay, so they have to leave.


    Bai Yingfan and Yun Yalan come to bid farewell to Xi Yue.


    Bai Yingfan frowned and said: "Xi Yue, you must be careful. I think those people may not really believe that you are a demon, but they want to get the secrets from you. Not only the East King, I''m afraid those aristocratic families also... "


    There is another word that Bai Yingfan did not say.


    He just saw his uncle''s face, which clearly twinkled with greedy and ambitious eyes. Maybe the white family would also be a threat to Xi Yue.


    At the thought of Xi Yue''s life-saving kindness to himself and his wife, as well as the just born child, Bai Yingfan''s heart can''t express guilt and anger.


    But Xi Yue said with a smile: "thank you for your help today! Since Bai Shao mentioned yuankong ancient environment, I just collected a lot of treasures from yuankong ancient environment, so I will give them as a gift of thanks. "


    With that, as soon as she raised her hand, she saw several magic weapons, elixirs and dozens of magic crystals falling in front of them.


    Yun Yalan and Bai Yingfan are caught off guard. It''s so easy to catch them.


    Looking at the baby in their hands, both of them are silly.


    God, this is Luo lingguo Can prolong life! This, this is Youming plant, and there are so many valuable magic crystals?!


    Aren''t these things that friars and martial arts people are crazy about? Xi Yue just threw it to them like garbage?!


    It''s clear that they are the rich family, OK? But why in front of Xi Yue, they become like bumpkins who have never seen the world?


    Yun Yalan and Bai Yingfan are silly, but the onlookers are envious and envious. They want to grab the things in their hands.


    Xi Yue''s local tyrant''s behavior is not over yet. She takes out several bottles of pills and gives them to the Yun family, the Bai family and the monks and warriors of Shenyue palace.


    These people took a look at the pills, followed by silly eyes. This, this is Jiupin pill?!


    Even the core members of the family can not get a few, but Xi Yue casually threw them a bottle of it?!


    All of a sudden, those who didn''t follow the cloud family and the white family to help Xi Yue suddenly turned green.


    But now there is nothing to do but envy and hate.


    The people in the courtyard of the night clan soon dispersed.


    Xi Yue''s line of sight falls in the direction that invites the Moon Palace to leave, suddenly sees that wearing the mask one eye one hand man to turn round, with her four eyes opposite.


    The venom and hatred in the only eyes left were incisively and vividly displayed in this moment.


    Xi Yue''s breath was slightly stagnant, and the cold light in his eyes flickered.


    Such eyes, such eyes, she has seen!


    But where did you see it?


    As the crowd slowly dispersed, a few students in Tianyi Valley''s clothes were about to leave. President Qi, who did not know when to come, suddenly said coldly, "wait for me!"


    The students wanted to leave in the crowd. At this time, they were stopped by President Qi. All of a sudden, their faces were like dirt, with cold sweat on their faces.


    President Qi looked at them like electricity, "are you all students of waimen Dan pharmaceutical college?"


    "Yes Yes


    "Longyou city is not close to Tianyi valley. It takes two hours even if you gallop all the way. Today is not a rest day. What are you doing here?"


    "I I We just... " The students are more flustered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    President Qi''s eyes are more sharp. "As a student of Tianyi Valley, he doesn''t abide by the school rules, attends classes on time, and slanders his tutor in public. I dare not stay in Tianyi Valley for students like you. Now please go home by yourself. From now on, you have been expelled from Tianyi Valley! "


    "What?"


    "President Qi''s kindness --!"


    This time, all the students are flustered. They are children from outside, which means they have no power in the family.


    It was a great effort to be admitted to the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now that he is expelled from Tianyi Valley, what is his future?


    A group of students repeatedly pleaded, but principal Qi did not let go. Some even begged in front of Xi Yue and Lord Nuogu, but nothing came of it.


    Finally, a young boy couldn''t support him. He broke down and yelled: "we didn''t mean to come to Longyou city to attack tutor Xi Yue. Someone told us! Someone has promised us a lot of benefits, let''s confirm the fact that Xi Yue is a demon spy. "


    President Qi''s face sank and he immediately said, "who ordered you?"


    As soon as he said that, the purple vine in Xi Yue''s hand suddenly gave out a rustling sound and rushed out.


    From the corner of another courtyard in the distance, a man was rolled up, quickly pulled back and dropped on the ground.


    On his face, he was about thirty years old. He was pretty, but he could see a lot of fine wrinkles at the tip of his brow and corner of his eye.


    Seeing this man, Song Zhen could not help exclaiming: "Yun Feifei, you How did you become like this? "


    This person is Yun Feifei, but Yun Feifei''s original cultivation is a distraction period. Although he is not young, he looks like a girl.


    But now the appearance of Yun Feifei is about thirty years old, and his cultivation is only in the period of pulse setting.


    This What''s going on?


    On hearing this, Yun Feifei immediately frantically wants to rush toward Xi Yue, "bitch, bitch! Are you harm me, is you harm me to become now like this, I will never let you go!! Xi Yue, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood. I want to make you miserable thousands of times more than me! "


    Xi Yue sneered, and the purple vine wrapped in Yun Feifei was raised high and fell heavily.


    Yunfeifei''s eyes were dazzled by the fall, and his ribs seemed to be broken.


    Seeing that the purple vine is about to run down and tear Yun Feifei to pieces, the people of Yun family over there immediately rush out and ask Xi Yue to spare Yun Feifei''s life.


    Although Yun Feifei''s accomplishments have plummeted and his appearance has been damaged, it has little use value for the Yun family. But after all, she is very popular with old lady Yun, so the Yun family really dare not let her have an accident.


    Principal Qi looked at Yun Feifei and asked, "Yun Feifei, did you direct these people to attack Xi Yue?"


    "So what? That cunt''s means are insidious and treacherous. She is a devil. Ha ha ha, Xi Yue Your identity as a demon spy has been torn down. You will never come to a good end! Ha ha ha "


    " shut up Principal Qi yelled, "you conspire to make the students slander the tutor of tianyigu. After you are found, you still don''t know how to repent. I can''t afford to teach you such conduct. Housekeeper Yun, please take the people back! From today on, I will erase yunfeifei''s name from the inner gate of Tianyi Valley! "


    The old man who came out of the cloud house to plead was ugly, but he didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    When Yun Feifei heard the news, he almost collapsed and went crazy. "I''m the elite of the inner gate of Tianyi Valley, I''m Lou YIZUN''s apprentice, and I''m the chief of the College of Dan medicine. How can you get rid of me?"


    The housekeeper of cloud house glanced at the hysterical woman in disgust, waved to his subordinates, and motioned to drag the man away, so as not to be disgraced in front of Nuogu master.


    Yun Feifei is still screaming and yelling, "Xi Yue is a demon. If you dare to cover up the demon, you are the enemy of the whole Siam mainland. You will not come to a good end!"


    "I I''m the daughter of Yun Tianyi, the God of war. You can''t get rid of me. Otherwise, my cloud family won''t let you go, and my father won''t let you go. Ah --! "


    No matter how unwilling to struggle, yunfeifei is still dragged away.


    And those who were instructed by Yun Feifei were severely punished.


    This time, the crowd is really scattered, leaving only Song Zhen, who with a coma Jun Hongbo still stay beside Xi Yue.


    Seeing that there was no outsider, Song Zhen stepped forward a few steps, saluted the white haired woman slightly, and said, "the inner gate Lingwu College of Tianyi Valley, Song Zhen, see Master Nuogu."


    The Lord of Nuogu is a legendary figure in the whole Siam continent. Even his father, master Huiyue, could only call himself a junior when he saw the old woman.


    Moreover, she has not appeared for more than 1000 years. Naturally, Song Zhen is very excited to see her today.


    However, to Song Zhen''s surprise, Nuogu''s eyes turned red at this time, as if he didn''t hear him at all.


    But over him, a few steps to Xi Yue.


    The wrinkled hand held Xi Yue''s slender, jade like hand, and the old woman''s voice choked with unspeakable sobs and vicissitudes of life, "so long no see, you How are you doing? "


    Xi Yue said with a smile, "I''m fine. Long time no see, little Nuo


    Nuogu''s tears flashed in her eyes. She nodded heavily and felt that it was not enough. Then she focused on the second and third time. "For a long time, really for a long time! You haven''t changed at all, but I have become so old. "


    Xi Yue stretched out his hand, gently straightened her scattered hair, and said in a soft voice: "it''s not old, it''s just that Xiao Nuo has grown up. And no matter what you become, as long as you''re alive, it''s good, good! "


    Nuogu master''s hot tears can no longer help but slip into his eyes.


    But the bitter tears in the past, at this moment, make her feel sweet.


    For so many years, her life has come to an end.


    I thought it was impossible to see the woman who gently taught her to redeem her, but now I see her again, and I really meet again God treats her well!


    Principal Qi also secretly wiped tears, but with a happy smile on his face.


    The eight gods of shennu valley look at Xi Yue with curiosity and reverence. Although they as like as two peas, they are not the same as the goddess.


    No, it''s the girl in front of me. She''s much brighter and more elegant than the sculpture of Goddess valley.


    Only such girls can become the belief of their goddess valley.


    Looking at the side of Song Zhen and God Moon Palace people see this scene is completely silly.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it true that the master of Tianyi Valley is the one who lives the longest and has the highest seniority in Siam besides God?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    Why is master Nuogu using honorifics to Xi Yue? And Xi Yue''s tone of speaking to the master of Nuogu was even like speaking to his younger generation and students?


    yes, as like as two peas in the same breath as Meng Zisu and Jun Hongbo.


    Song Zhen pressed his temple. He felt that he had been impacted too much to bear today.


    ===


    the master of Nuogu returns to Tianyi valley with Xi Yue and enters the goddess Valley directly through the transmission array without stopping.


    After a year to see the original goddess Valley, Xi Yue always have a sense of right and wrong.


    Of course, the goddess Valley ten thousand years ago will be very different from what it is now.


    But the abundant spiritual power and the peaceful feeling like a paradise gave Xi Yue a feeling of incomparable familiarity and nostalgia.


    When entering the entrance of the goddess tribe, Xi Yue saw the statue standing at the mouth of the valley.


    This statue is very similar to the statue of Tianyi Valley, but the woman''s face is clearly carved, especially when Xi Yue stands beside the statue, people can see that she is the same person as the statue at a glance.


    Xi Yue looks up at the stone carvings that are 80% or 90% similar to his own, and he can''t laugh or cry.


    It''s clear that she''s just an ordinary person and she''s not dead, but she''s carved into a stone statue standing here and worshipped day by day. It''s a bit sour and refreshing to think about.


    Suddenly a heavy shoulder, ear came chirping cry, "Oh, Xi Yue, that bird on your shoulder is this god bird? Asshole, how could this bird be so fat? Come here, little Nuo. How can you carve me like this


    When master Nuogu and principal Qi saw little red bird, they both showed nostalgic expressions.


    Principal Qi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the divine bird will always be with you. I don''t know, young master. Are you still with me? "


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "I don''t know him..."


    Xi Yue''s words haven''t finished, transmission array that burst of light twinkle.


    Qingluan and the unknown figure appear in front of us.


    As soon as qingluan saw Xi Yue, she rushed over and worried: "Miss, I heard from the third class of shuiyi that you were taken away. Are you ok?"


    Xi Yue shook his head and introduced him to master Nuogu and headmaster Qi: "this is qingluan."


    Qingluan quickly bowed to salute, "I''m miss''s maid. I''ve met headmaster Qi and master Nuogu. Thank you for helping my young lady. "


    She had been told by Song Zhen before she came that Xi Yue was saved by the valley master of Tianyi Valley, so she was very eager to master Nuo Valley, and her face was full of gratitude.


    But when master Nuo heard her words, he didn''t respond. Instead, he walked slowly to Xi Yue, lifted his robe horn, and knelt down. "Master, just outside, Xiao Nuo didn''t dare to meet you, for fear of causing trouble for you. Now, please accept my apprentice''s late kneeling


    Say, the body crawls on the ground, deeply kowtow a head.


    By such an old woman kneeling kowtow, I''m afraid other people would have been scared.


    But Xi Yue looks indifferent, as if she was taken for granted by this kneeling.


    Song Zhen, who just came in from the teleportation array, saw the scene in front of him. He staggered and almost fell over.


    Not only do you treat Lord nogu as a younger generation, but now you accept Lord nogu''s great gift? This What is Xi Yue? Are you not stimulated enough today?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    When Nuogu master kowtowed three times, he stood up and his face was filled with a flower like smile like a girl.


    Others may think that Xi Yue is deviant and disrespectful of the old and the young, and even accepts the kneeling worship of an old man like her.


    But in Nuogu master''s heart, Xi Yue''s acceptance of her kneeling means that Xi Yue still admits her apprentice.


    How could she not be happy about it.


    Xi Yue looks at her with a smile. It''s hard for her to feel soft and appreciative in her cold eyes. "Xiao Nuo, I''ve seen everything you''ve done in Tianyi Valley and Qingyun world. You have done well. It''s my pride to have an apprentice like you! And you, Xiao Qi, you''ve all done a good job. "


    "Master!"


    "Goddess sister --!"


    With such praise from the people in front of them, master Nuogu and headmaster Qi only felt that their blood was surging up, and they felt more joyful and happy than when they made a breakthrough. They were filled with unspeakable excitement and pride.


    At this moment, they feel that their efforts over the years and all they have done for Siam are so worthwhile.


    At least, they have the real identity of this person.


    On the other hand, Song Zhen has already begun to doubt his own auditory hallucination.


    Because he heard that the master of Nuogu was called master Xi Yue, and the headmaster Qi was called goddess Xi Yue?


    An old woman with white hair is called master of a young girl, and an old man with wrinkled face is called sister of a teenage girl. This is not hallucination. What is it?


    On the contrary, standing behind Xi Yue, qingluan and the unknown have no reaction.


    Qingluan felt that her young lady was invincible. No matter who worshipped her, it was a matter of course. So what''s so great about being called master and sister?


    As for the unknown, no one has ever guessed through his mind.


    Three people continued a period of farewell, and soon Nuogu master and President Qi were restrained.


    After all, both of them are over 10000 years old now. Many of their joys and sorrows have already been tasted, and they will not lose their manners at all.


    If it wasn''t for Xi Yue, they would have forgotten what it was like to cry and laugh.


    They look at the young man behind Xi Yue. He is dressed in red and has picturesque eyes. He is so handsome that he can beat the color of Yingyan.


    President Qi saw that this man had not recognized him yet, but in front of master Nuogu''s eyes, his cold and alienated face flashed quickly.


    "You are Unknown brother? "


    Unknown look cold, completely did not pay attention to her meaning.


    But the master of Nuogu was more certain, because the boy in red ten thousand years ago was also like this. He was indifferent to everyone except Xi Yue.


    The young man''s face was almost the same, but she still remembered the red clothes and the expression of indifference and scorn.


    Unknown line of sight falls on Xi Yue body, suddenly Mou Guang a sink way: "you hurt?"


    "No problem." Xi Yue said with indifference, "it''s just a small injury. Xiao Nuo, is there a place for healing in the goddess Valley? Jun Hongbo and their injuries must be dealt with immediately. "


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ve got people ready. Please come with me."


    ===


    Jun Hongbo''s injuries are far more serious than they seem.


    Xi Yue checked the body of three people, the face has been gloomy to the extreme.


    She knew that the dark night clan had imposed criminal law on Jun Hongbo in order to capture her, but she didn''t expect that the criminal law not only made them suffer great physical pain, but also affected their root and soul talent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    "This is the curse of the root attached to the bones." Xiao Nuo said with a heavy face, "although this kind of incantation is not used by the demons, it is more insidious than the means of the demons. This is not only poison, but also a talisman array planted in the body. If they can''t be relieved within three days, their spiritual roots will wither completely, and they will never be able to practice again. "


    Xi Yue nodded, his eyes flashed a fierce color, "in order to deal with me, they are really what the next three abusive means are pouring out."


    "Master, I''m a doctor now, and I''m only one step away from the God of medicine. Although the curse of the bone attached to the root is hard to solve, it''s not impossible. Why don''t you let me solve it? "


    On one side, President Qi showed an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    But Xi Yue shook his head decisively and said, "I know what you said, but I don''t agree. Your way to solve the curse of attaching roots to the bones is to lead the poison and talisman array in their body to their own body, and then try to dissolve them again? "


    "Don''t say that you still have hidden dangers in your body. Even if you don''t have them, they are also dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose all your accomplishments. I absolutely don''t agree with you taking such a risk. "


    "But master..."


    Xi Yue waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s just poison plus Fu array. Do you really think I can''t solve it?"


    See xiaonuo or worried, Xi Yue mouth a Yang, "forget your medical skills who taught it?"


    Xiao Nuo was stunned at first, then looked at the bright smile on the girl''s face, and all her worries turned into trust.


    Yes, this is master. Master can do anything. How can this little poison defeat master?


    After about half a cup of tea, Jun Hongbo and his three were put in a huge wooden bucket.


    The clothes on the body were stripped naked, but most of the naked body was soaked in thick medicine juice.


    And in their back, the head of the major points, at this time was filled with a dense needle.


    Xiao Nuo and principal Qi watched nervously, breathing a lot less.


    And the eight gods of the goddess Valley, looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, changed from reverence to blazing.


    In the past, when they saw the master of Nuogu perform the golden needle needling method, they still thought it was magical, and they thought it was the biggest magic skill of Tianyi valley.


    But now I see the golden needle needling performed by the goddess, and I know what a real miracle doctor is and what a real miracle is.


    Xi Yue quickly shuttled between the three people, sent out in his hand, and took back more and more gold needles.


    And the medicated bath with three people was clear at the beginning, and now it becomes more and more thick, and even gives off a disgusting smell.


    It was not until the last gold needle was inserted into bairuohuan Baihui acupoint that Xi Yue stepped back and took a long breath. Then he sank into the Dantian and began to breathe.


    The girl''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and the black hair scattered on both sides was wet with sweat, so it was close to her skin.


    Green silk like ink, more and more lining skin like snow, red lips like cherry.


    Unknown standing on one side, eyes do not immediately fall on the girl''s face, as if crazy in general.


    He even has a kind of extravagant hope that heaven and earth will perish and time will only stay at this moment.


    As long as we can let him stay with this person forever, and let him always watch, guard and monopolize, it is enough.


    However, in front of her, she was held in the arms of that man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    Bloodthirsty killing will suddenly rush to my heart, let the unknown eyes have a moment of blood red.


    He lowered his long and dense eyelashes to cover his bloody eyes.


    Just in the blink of an eye, suddenly Xi Yue had a change there.


    With the endless Zhenyuan enveloping the three people, the toxins on them were slowly removed, and the tarsal Rune array of India was also destroyed by the little division of Xi Yue''s Zhenyuan.


    At the moment of almost success, suddenly in junhongbo''s Dantian place, a strange power like smoke sprang up.


    The smoke as if alive in general, after the emergence of Xi Yue quickly entangled with the real yuan, and then ferocious toward Xi Yue back.


    Xi Yue caught off guard, face suddenly changed, quickly want to withdraw, constantly retreat.


    However, she was exhausted when she was treating the three people. Now, if she wants to withdraw, she has to be attacked by her spiritual power.


    This time, we are not in a hurry.


    See that green smoke will rush to Xi Yue face door, drill into her body.


    All of a sudden, Xi Yue only feels a flash of red light in front of him, and the unknown appears in front of him like a blink, blocking the green smoke from her.


    The smoke is suddenly drilled into the unknown mouth and nose, Xi Yue saw unknown that white cheek covered with a strange gray, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Cough --!" Unknown suddenly covered his chest and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Unknown --!" Xi Yue exclaimed, and quickly helped her.


    But this is far from the end, unknown began to keep coughing blood, bright red liquid painted with the same color of the lips, let him take a little weak but demonic charm.


    Xi Yue but where care to go up to pay attention to these, she quickly run endless, want to input unknown body, but was pushed away by the unknown.


    "Cough..." The unknown coughed up blood with a big mouth. His face was pale, but he didn''t look embarrassed. He just calmly wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth. The working spirit tried to push down the surging blood pressure. Then he said faintly, "don''t get close to me, or it will still bite you."


    "Are you kidding?" Xi Yue was surprised and angry, "do you want me to watch you cough blood and die. I order you to come here at once and let me see. I''m a doctor. I''m prepared for this time. I won''t be attacked by it again. I''ll see what it is


    "It''s Linggu Qingfeng." Unknown light way, "favorite is phagocytosis and attached to the root of the wood."


    "Linggu Qingfeng?" Xiao Nuo exclaimed, "this is the most ferocious and evil kind of poison. Even the God level friars can''t get rid of it at will!"


    Xi Yue took a cold breath, his voice trembled slightly, "unknown, you come here for me, I will be careful not to let Mu Lingli leak, let me check your body!"


    Unknown but shook his head, eyes deeply looked at her one eye, just calm way: "I just need to shut up for a month, can will spirit Gu anti phagocytosis."


    Then he looked coldly at Xiao Nuo, "give me a place to shut up."


    "Unknown --!" Xi Yue is really hot this time.


    But the unknown did not pay attention, but left the room directly.


    Just when he turned around, the corner of his mouth curved slightly, and his low voice came with a different joyful tone, "Xi Yue, I don''t need you to save me, as long as you can always care about me, and your focus on me is enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    Xi Yue wanted to catch up again, but he was stopped by Xiao Nuo, "master, I don''t know that his cultivation is higher than you and I think Linggu Qingfeng can''t hurt him. But Linggu Qingfeng is fatal to you, master. If it wasn''t for the unknown to help you stop, I really can''t imagine... "


    When Xiao Nuo said these words, his voice trembled slightly.


    At this time, Xi Yue was relieved from the fear, remorse and worry of the unknown injury and coughing up blood.


    Yes, if there is no unknown to block Linggu Qingfeng for her, now Linggu has penetrated into her body.


    Is this spirit Gu going to kill her?


    I''m afraid it''s not. It should be controlled by someone.


    When the time comes, her spirit root and body are eroded by the spirit, and her spirit and mind can''t be controlled by themselves. Won''t she become a puppet to be slaughtered by others?!


    At the thought of this, Xi Yue was afraid and angry.


    The dark night clan, the East King, and those who covet her secret hide Linggu Qingfeng in junhongbo''s body.


    No matter who treats Jun Hongbo, he is likely to win in the end.


    And if no one treats junhongbo, eventually, the spirit poison will erode junhongbo''s elixir field. In this way, junhongbo will become a puppet. This means is not so clever.


    With such vicious and cruel means to calculate her, even hurt the unknown, these people should die!!


    ===


    although the unknown told Xi Yue not to get close to him, Xi Yue was still not at ease and came to the place where Xiao Nuo arranged for him to shut up.


    This is a stone cave. It looks simple, but in fact, the biggest spiritual vein of shennv Valley is buried under it.


    Therefore, closing the door here, no matter breaking through cultivation or healing, can achieve unexpected results.


    Looking at the unknown white face, at this time is not even a bit of blood, Xi Yue''s heart is like being pressed fast Boulder, breathless.


    She took a deep breath, turned her wrist, and a branch of yanghun wood, which had grown into finger thick, appeared in the palm of her hand and handed it to the unknown, "be careful! If you find something wrong, stop right away, suppress Linggu and wait for me to cure you. "


    Unknown reached out to take over the branches of yanghunmu, and the beautiful peach blossom seemed to have a little star shining in its eyes.


    But he didn''t say much and went straight into the cave.


    Seeing the huge stones falling from the cave and the whole cave covered with a layer of boundary, Xi Yue sighed gently.


    Xiao Nuo said: "master, don''t worry. In this [Qianling cave], even if the unknown can''t devour Linggu, Linggu can''t make a mess."


    Xi Yue nodded and said, "arrange a stone room for me, too. I''ll try to break through the Mahayana period."


    Xiao Nuo stares big eyes, then looks at Xi Yue''s eyes full of worship.


    Master is master. In just a few days, she broke through from Yuan infant period to the peak of Du Jie period. Now she is trying to break through the Mahayana period.


    But Xiao Nuo hesitated and said, "master, will such an urgent breakthrough affect your cultivation foundation?"


    But Xi Yue shook his head and said, "no matter whether it has influence or not, now is not the time for me to practice leisurely. Don''t you feel it, Xiao Nuo? The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. Those people will not give up, but I can''t wait to die. "


    Xiao Nuo said eagerly: "Tianyi Valley and goddess tribe will protect Shifu to the death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    Xi Yue smiles with warm eyes. Although the person in front of her is already a white haired old woman, she still reaches out her hand and pattes Xiao Nuo on the shoulder and says softly, "I know."


    I know that all of you will fight to protect me, even if the blood flows into a river, the body will die and the soul will die.


    Just like the first battle on the top of Cangshan Mountain, everyone died, in order to save her and protect her.


    But just because I know, I can''t let you take risks for me.


    She would never go through such a separation again, let alone let Tianyi Valley and goddess tribe fall apart for her.


    Therefore, she should make use of this rare time difference to make all preparations.


    She will let those who covet her baby know the end of stealing chicken without eating rice!


    Xi Yue and Xiao Nuo walk away slowly, but the unknown in the cave that used to close their eyes and adjust their breath suddenly opens their eyes.


    His figure grows up with the speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly becomes the appearance of young Wei Zixi.


    Slender white fingers out, in the air slightly pinch.


    See from his body quickly fly out of a blue smoke, fell into his palm.


    The smoke as if extreme fear, keep beating, want to escape.


    However, Wei Zixi gently twists his index finger and thumb, and then he sees that the cloud of green smoke quickly becomes smaller and stops beating until it disappears completely.


    The purplish red corner of the mouth has a shallow radian, but there is a touch of red in the dark pupil.


    "Linggu Qingfeng, ha ha What a brave man


    His body has disappeared in the same place.


    ===


    in the Moon Palace.


    Lu Xuyang crawls in front of Jiang Qingya''s bed and reports the result respectfully and humbly.


    When Xi Yue is taken away by the master of Tianyi Valley, he also loses a red emissary. Jiang Qingya smashes the cup on the ground and makes a crisp sound.


    Lu Xuyang was hurt by the boiling hot tea, but he didn''t dare to move. He quickly continued: "master of the palace, calm down. Although Xi Yue escaped this time, the news that Xi Yue is a spy of the demon clan has been known to many people. Gu Neng, the heavenly medicine, can protect Xi Yue for a while, but can''t protect her for the rest of her life."


    Jiang Qingya frowned and was about to say something. Suddenly, she felt a familiar aura coming from the air.


    Jiang Qingya was so scared that she rolled down from the bed and quickly crawled to the ground, shouting, "see you master."


    Lu Xuyang felt a dull pain in his right eye and right hand, so he knelt down.


    See two people in front of, slowly appeared the figure of red dress.


    Jiang Qingya raised her head and said carefully: "I don''t know what the master has this time..."


    Before she finished, she felt a strong wind coming.


    There was a sharp pain on her face. She was thrown out by this force and rolled several times. At last, she bumped into the wall and uttered a painful cry.


    But Jiang Qingya just felt a little sober, but she didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She was shaking like chaff. She knelt on the ground again and said in a trembling voice, "master, please forgive me


    Wei Zixi brushed the corner of his robe and bent down to sit down. He saw that the chair just at the corner of the wall was under him.


    The man''s languid voice in the room carelessly thought of, "Jiang Qingya, ten years did not listen to my command, do you forget, disobey my command, what price will you pay?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    "I dare not, I dare not disobey the master''s command!" Jiang Qingya was scared to tears and a runny nose. "Please believe in the loyalty of the slave."


    Wei Zixi didn''t even look at her and said faintly: "I said that your purpose is to make Xi Yue betray her relatives, but you can''t let her suffer any harm. But you seem to take my words for granted? "


    Jiang Qingya felt a thump in her heart.


    Originally, when Wei Zixi gave them the task, Jiang Qingya thought that the master wanted to deal with Xi Yue and the hell god behind her.


    Therefore, when she heard Lu Xuyang say that Hongxia''s attack on Xi Yue was not successful, but she died, she just felt angry and unwilling, but she didn''t feel that Hongxia''s behavior was wrong.


    But now, because of Xi Yue''s injury, the master himself came to ask a question.


    Even say, can''t let Xi Yue be hurt at all?


    Why is that?!


    Does the master treat that slut of Xi Yue


    Think of here, Jiang Qingya whole body suddenly a spirit, extreme fear mixed with unwilling jealousy rushed to the heart.


    However, no matter how much she was unwilling to be jealous, she would not dare to show it in front of this person.


    Just keep kowtowing and begging for mercy, "master, I don''t dare to do it any more. Please spare me a cheap life."


    Wei Zixi stirred up a corner of his mouth, his voice was gentle, but his words made people tremble. "All the people who appeared in Longyou city yesterday will be killed. And the dog next to you. "


    When Jiang Qingya hears that she is just dealing with other people, she finally gets away with it. She is overjoyed. She is not in charge of her subordinates and once male pet Lu Xuyang''s life and death, so she has to kowtow to thank her.


    One side of Lu Xuyang only feel five thunder, a face under the mask becomes white.


    Seeing that Wei Zixi was about to leave, and after Wei Zixi left, he had to die. He really hated him to the extreme.


    Not only does she hate Jiang Qing Ya Si, but she does not care about her old love at all. People say that one day husband and wife will love each other for a hundred days.


    I don''t just hate the man in red for treating him like a mole ant.


    What he hates more is Xi Yue. Why is he also from Miluo and rootless in Siam.


    Can he live so humble, Xi Yue? Not only is her strength rising like a rising cloud, but also countless people are protecting her for fear that she will be hurt a little.


    Why? It must be because she has the origin of wood!!


    As long as you can get the origin of wood, you can still have a strong strength, and you can still step on everyone!


    But the premise is that he must live, even if he is still alive!!


    Thinking of this, Lu Xuyang didn''t even hesitate. He fell to his knees and said in a loud voice: "I''m willing to share my worries for you. Please forgive me. The slave guaranteed that his strategy would make Tianyi valley the target of public criticism, and that Xi Yue would hate shenzun to the bone, and put himself into the arms of adults as soon as possible. Please give me this chance! "


    Wei Zixi''s steps stopped as expected.


    He turned his head and looked down at the man who was prostrate on the ground. The corner of his mouth stirred up a beautiful radian, "Oh? Is it? Why don''t you tell me? "


    ===


    outside the East King Hall.


    East Wang Shaoyang came down from the sky full of anger. Before he entered the door, he hit the pillar with a hard blow.


    The pillar was made of crystal stone. It was very strong in principle, but there was a crack under the East King''s fist. It was enough to see how angry the East King was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    "Nanwang, good Nanwang, fire away!" The East King gritted his teeth and said, "isn''t it because of being respected by God? I dare to humiliate and obstruct me three or four times. Huoli, you wait for me. When I get the origin of wood, I will let you know what it''s like to fall from the cloud into the mire


    Today''s plan almost made Xi Yue his treasure.


    But because of the appearance of Nanwang and Tianyi Valley master, his plan fell short.


    What''s more hateful is that originally he wanted to send troops to encircle Tianyi valley. Who knows that Nanwang Huoli also sent his men to interfere with his actions.


    The source of Mingming wood is in front of us, but we can''t help but watch it slip away. How can Dongwang not be angry!


    Nanwang, master of Tianyi Valley, you wait for me. Today''s humiliation and hatred will be given back to you one day.


    The East King brushed his sleeve and entered the hall.


    When he thought of something, there was a smile of satire and pride on his lips.


    Even if Xi Yue hides in Tianyi Valley, what about goddess Valley?


    But he was in those three people under the spirit of Gu Qingfeng, as long as Xi Yue was poisoned by Qingfeng, she will become a puppet.


    At that time, he will come out from the valley of goddess. Is he worried about not getting the origin of wood?


    The East King thinks so, the smile on the face is more and more fierce and rampant.


    But as soon as he opened the door of his room and saw the scene in front of him, the smile on his face suddenly turned into shock.


    In the room that should have been empty, a man in red was sitting on his short couch.


    And at the foot of the man, there are four or five men crawling, each of them bloody and dying.


    One of them took refuge from Lou''s family and helped him figure out the origin of the wood. Now he likes Feng Yunzhao very much.


    "Who dares to go to my East King''s residence to have a wild life?"


    The East King''s face changed greatly, and he was about to do it. But the next moment, he saw the true face of the man.


    The beautiful and gorgeous face that can make all the nuns in Shenyu pale, the forever romantic but deep peach blossom eyes, as well as the lazy and gorgeous smile that can also make people cold.


    Wei Zixi, the high priest of Shenyu!


    The East King staggered at his feet, but he could not stand steadily, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Why is Wei Zixi here?


    He Isn''t he supposed to be in the realm of God?


    No, no! Hasn''t he disappeared for more than ten years?


    Why did he appear in Siam and his residence?


    Wei Zixi slightly side of a body, sat up, feet on a bloody corpse, asked with a smile: "how, see me very surprised?"


    It was Feng Yunzhao who was trampled by Wei Zixi.


    He was already on the verge of death. When he was trampled on again, he groaned and opened his eyes.


    Seeing the East King Shaoyang sitting not far away, he immediately sent out a joyful cry for help: "Your Highness, help me Help Ah, ah --! "


    Before he finished his words, his head flashed red and burst.


    Red, white, brain splash, some spray to the ground, furniture, some even spray to the feet of Dongwang Shaoyang.


    But Wei Zixi, who is closest to Feng Yunzhao, is not even stained with blood.


    At this time, Shaoyang, the East King, finally recovered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    His heart was full of fear, horror, confusion and anger, but all his emotions stirred in his eyes for a while, and finally all he had was respect.


    He knelt down slowly, lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "why did the high priest come to my little East King''s hall?"


    Not far away came the man''s lazy and low voice, "to talk about a cooperation."


    Cooperation? The East King suddenly raised his head and looked at Wei Zixi suspiciously.


    This man can be said to be the most unfathomable and frightening existence in the divine realm.


    Although hell god Zun is cold, he seldom kills innocent people indiscriminately.


    But this person, you will never know when you offend him, when you will die, or what kind of things he will do next moment.


    The East King lowered his eyes and said, "I don''t understand what the high priest means. I''m under the purgatory God."


    Wei Zixi chuckled, "if I tell you, Ji Mingyu will not appear in three months, or even maybe he will never appear? If you and I cooperate well, maybe the next God is you, and this Siam continent will also be yours? "


    "What?!" As soon as these words came out, Wang Shaoyang could not calm down any more. He suddenly stood up and looked at him in shock.


    What does Wei Zixi mean by this?


    Will the hell god not appear in three months, or even never? But is it really the case?


    No, it can''t be! The hell god Zun is the master of Siam. Is there anything that only he is interested in knowing about what happened in this continent? So I don''t dare to be too unscrupulous.


    But if What if what Wei Zixi said is true?


    In particular, he remembered that all the messages he had sent out these days to see shenzun had fallen into the sea, and even Qinglong and others had disappeared.


    Is it true?


    The East King took a deep breath and looked nervously at Wei Zixi, "high priest, what do you mean? How do you know God won''t show up in three months? Where is he now? "


    "That''s not what you need to know." Wei Zixi light way, "you just need to tell me, your answer."


    The East King''s face was struggling and excited, but he carefully asked, "what does the high priest want to cooperate with me?"


    Wei Zixi''s mouth started slowly, showing a charming and gentle smile, "I want you to send orders to the whole Siam in the name of Ji Mingyu to catch the demon spy Xi Yue. If you have any obstruction, there will be no amnesty."


    The East King''s pupil suddenly contracted and exclaimed, "do you want me to convey the will of God? No, no! Absolutely not! If I am known by God, I will definitely die without a place to bury myself! "


    Before Dong Wang finished his words, he suddenly felt a red net energy binding him.


    There was a look of horror on his face, and the cold sweat all over his body soaked his clothes.


    And the same red net energy enveloped Wei Zixi''s subordinates.


    In addition to Feng Yunzhao, who had already burst his head, the others were all masters of Mahayana period, among them the confidants of Dongwang.


    They were already in a coma, but now they were covered with red energy, but they didn''t know whether it was the instinct to survive or the reflection that made them open their eyes.


    All the faces were filled with fear and despair, and low voice pleading.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    However, the next moment, their bodies split, blood and flesh splashed, dead can no longer die.


    The East King watched this scene and watched his men being killed, but he could not get a shred of anger in his heart. All he had was fear. He wanted to crawl on his knees and beg for mercy.


    Wei Zixi raised the corner of his eyes and asked softly, "Oh? You said, "no?"


    "No! No, no! I''m willing to do it! High priest, I will listen to you all Dongwang''s voice trembled, even with a cry, and he said desperately, for fear that the moody man in the opposite side would split himself up if he didn''t like it.


    Although he is a god level master, but in the face of Wei Zixi, he knows that he has no ability to resist at all.


    The red energy net retreated, and Dong Wang fell to his knees.


    The cold sweat on his forehead slipped from his forehead, and his back was already wet.


    After a long time, he trembled and said: "high priest, Tianyi Valley has different status after all. Even if I forged the instructions of the God, if there is not enough evidence What''s more, there is the fire of the southern king. He doesn''t know why he blindly protects Xi Yue. If I fake the will of God, I will be exposed by him. "


    Wei Zixi said with a smile: "you don''t need to worry about these. You just need to follow my instructions."


    Does this mean that the high priest will deal with Huoli?


    Thinking of this, the fear on Dong Wang''s face was immediately replaced by excitement. He bowed and said, "yes, high priest!"


    ===


    "what did you say? Shenzun orders to arrest Xi Yue. If Tianyi Valley dares to cover up and kill him, there will be no amnesty! " When Nanwang heard the news, he almost didn''t jump up. "How can this be?"


    The southern King''s men nodded and said, "the news is absolutely true. Now this decree has been issued to all the families and clans in Siam. God also promised great benefits in the edict. Now all the monks in Siam are ready to move and gather in Qingyun. "


    "It''s impossible!" Nanwang Huoli couldn''t figure it out, "was this decree issued by shenzun himself?"


    "No His hand shook his head and said, "the God did not appear. It was the God''s edict issued by the East King, but the edict was full of the spirit seal of God and could not be falsified."


    Nanwang''s face suddenly became very ugly, "is that sissy again? He was so impatient that he dared to convey the message and respect it


    But what about soul seal breath?


    Thinking of shenzun''s attention to the little girl, Qinglong and others told him to protect Xi Yue before he left. Huoli didn''t believe that the edict would be issued by shenzun himself.


    "It''s too strange." Nanwang frowned and said, "no, I''ll go to the temple myself and ask what''s the matter!"


    With that, Nanwang was about to go to the temple of Ziwei mountain.


    However, he did not rush out of the temple, suddenly a hot energy came to his face.


    Huoli was originally the root of Huoxing spirit, and his clothes and magic weapons were all fire attributes.


    But at this time, when I met the red energy, I felt that all my clothes and flesh would be burned to ashes.


    Fire from dull hum, the whole person fell back heavily, fell to the ground.


    He looked at her in horror, and saw in mid air, dressed in black, with all kinds of feathers on her head. The enchanting and charming woman was looking down at her, and her eyes were full of banter and irony.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    "Magic Lich protector Chang Ling?" Seeing the visitors, Nanwang couldn''t believe his eyes. "How dare you show up in the human territory?"


    The woman''s body slowly filled with dark evil spirit, mixed with hot red awn, giggled: "Your Highness, the devil has an order, let me imprison you in this palace. I''m the one who listens to the orders of the devil. I can''t let you escape! "


    Nanwang Huoli had calmed down at this time, and stood up to sneer: "it''s up to you? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "


    "Giggle ~" Chang Ling said with a smile, "Nanwang is a hero of the world. Of course, slaves are not your opponents, but in their hands, there are some magic tools from the devil, so you can''t leave Nanwang hall, but it''s more than enough!"


    "What?"


    In Huoli''s frightening gaze, a silver ball appeared on Chang Ling''s hand. The ball was hollow out, and there was a red light in it.


    After Chang Ling injected magic into the ball, those red lights flew out in an instant, just like a huge red net, covering the whole Nanwang palace.


    Huo Li suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes were deeply shocked, "this is This is The power of destruction, no It''s impossible! "


    After a stick of incense.


    "Nanwang, Nanwang, wake up The people in the South King''s Hall raised the dazed Huoli, spitting blood foam, and glared at Chang Ling in the air with anger and fear.


    Chang Ling said with a smile: "don''t worry, the devil just let Chang Ling imprison you, but he didn''t say that he wanted to kill you! You''re going to be lucky in the future! "


    Women''s black dress fluttered, black air shrouded, slowly disappeared, silver bell like laughter floated all the way.


    But on this side of the South King''s hall, it is shrouded by the huge red energy network, and no one can get in and out.


    ===


    shenzun''s order to arrest the demon spy Xi Yue soon spread all over Siam.


    The white family in the world of ten directions.


    "What are you talking about? God ordered all aristocratic families to besiege Tianyi Valley? It''s impossible! " Bai Yingfan roared in disbelief.


    Holding the child, Lin Peiyun cut off the railway: "Xi Yue can never be a demon spy, I dare to guarantee my life!"


    "If Xi Yue was really a demon spy, how could he spare no effort to save me and my child? Dad, you believe me. I''ve been in contact with Xi Yue. She''s definitely a good person. She can''t be a demon! "


    Bai Yingfan added: "that day in Qingyun, I also heard that Xi Yue was a demon. So I explored her body with the special mental method of Bai family. The five elements spiritual power in her body is very pure and strong, especially the water spiritual power and wood spiritual power, which are really suitable for being a doctor and alchemist. How can a demon man have such pure spiritual power? "


    "How can a person with such rich and mellow spiritual power in his body accommodate the evil spirit? It''s nonsense to say that Xi Yue is a devil! On the contrary, I think that she is the unique talent of heaven for thousands of years! "


    Bai Yingfan and Lin Peiyun are very excited.


    With Lin Peiyun''s baby also holding a small fist, making a voice, as if in protest with his parents.


    But the rest of the Bai family was silent.


    Bai Yingfan looked at their faces and said: "elder, father, don''t you believe me and yun''er''s judgment?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    "Yingfan!" The elder of the Bai family sighed softly, "it''s not that we don''t believe you, but that our Bai family has been stagnant for a long time. Whether it''s the royal family in the dark sky, the cloud family in the broken star world, or the invited Moon Palace or the divine Moon Palace, they have been able to trample the white family under their feet over the years. Even in the world of ten, there are many new families rising. If the Bai family doesn''t break through, I''m afraid it will never be able to become one of the top families in the future. "


    Bai Yingfan frowned and said, "elder, what do you mean by that?"


    "Yingfan, don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter whether Xi Yue acquiesces in it or not. What matters is what she gets from yuankong. "


    "You --!" Lin Peiyun raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "you know Xi Yue is not a demon, but you still want to attack her? But don''t forget that Xi Yue saved my life and my child''s life. What''s more, Xi Yue will be blamed this time for saving Bai ruohuan, our nephew of the Bai family. Are you not afraid of being ridiculed when you bite the hand that feeds you? "


    "Wanton --!" A middle-aged man slapped the table and said angrily, "that''s how you talk to your elders?! Yingfan, I don''t care about your wife! "


    Bai Yingfan said coldly: "what yun''er said is right. Do we Bai family want to be ungrateful?"


    "Without our Bai family, there will be other families!" The elder once again sighed, "this time it''s an order from the Siamese God. No aristocratic family dares not to obey it. What''s more, the God has issued an order. As long as the family has made great efforts in the pursuit of the demon spies, it can get great benefits. If our Bai family doesn''t do it, other aristocratic families will benefit, and our Bai family will be left far behind. Yingfan, you should put family interests first


    "Good! What a family Lin Peiyun stood up abruptly, hugged her son in her arms, and sneered, "you Bai family can be ungrateful. I, Lin Peiyun, can''t be so brazen! Since you are going to fight me and my child''s savior, I can only help my Savior! "


    With that, without hesitation, he turned and left.


    Bai Yingfan stood up and said, "yun''er, I''ll go with you!"


    Two people look at each other a smile, hugged tightly in the bosom child to leave.


    The elder of the Bai family finally changed his color and said coldly, "lock them up for me. They are not allowed to leave the Bai family until the end of the matter."


    "You dare --!" Bai Yingfan''s face changed greatly and he was about to draw out his weapon.


    However, I suddenly feel a flower in front of me, and my body is about to fall.


    "You, you''ve done something in my tea?"


    Lin Peiyun was dizzy and fell down.


    The child flew out and was picked up by Bai Yingfan''s father, crying loudly.


    Bai Yingfan raised his head and looked at the people of the Bai family who surrounded them. He only saw the deep greed and ambition from these people''s eyes.


    He only felt anger and pain in his heart, and finally said, "you I''ll regret it Then he fainted.


    Bai Yingfan''s father came to them with his child in his arms and said slowly, "don''t blame me. Xi Yue alone is more important than the future of the Bai family. The result is obvious. If you want to blame only those who want Xi Yue, it''s Siamese God. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    The same thing happened in the cloud home of the broken star world.


    Yunyalan for the cloud family to Tianyi Valley, coerce Tianyi Valley to hand over Xi Yue''s decision is extremely puzzled.


    You know, Xi Yue saved her brother Yun Wenjing!


    However, where can her status in the cloud family be compared with that of Bai Yingfan?


    Yuntianhong saw that she was stubborn and just slapped her hard, so he was ordered to put her in his room.


    After Yun Yalan is locked up, she tries her best to sneak out and is ready to find old lady Yun for help.


    But before she could see old lady Yun, she was discovered by Yun Feifei and locked back to her room.


    Yunfeifei looked at her angry and disgusted look, especially happy smile, "I know what you want to do? Do you want the old lady to save Xi Yue and your brother? Ha ha ha, don''t dream


    "I told the old lady long ago that Xi Yue was a sinister villain, and it was she who made me look like this. The old lady loves me. It''s too late to hate this kind of people. Do you even expect the old lady to save her? Ha ha, I tell you, this time, Xi Yue is bound to lose his reputation. I''ve been waiting for this day, but I''ve been waiting for a long time! "


    Yun Yalan gritted her teeth and said, "it''s clear that you, a vicious woman, have framed Xi Yue for four times. Xi Yue is just fighting back. What''s more, Xi Yue saved Wen Jing so many times, how could she be a demon! Is it clear that you slandered her? "


    "Hum, don''t you slander her? When she falls into the hands of God, won''t it be clear?"


    When Yun Feifei said this, he suddenly giggled, "by the way, when I saw Zhao Tianling, you said that shenzun was looking for Xi Yue because he liked her. Now, it seems that the reason why the God worships Xi Yue is that Xi Yue is valuable. Tut Tut, have been found out the identity of the demon spies, also don''t know Xi Yue fell into the hands of God, what will be the result, is very people look forward to it! Hahaha... "


    with that, Yun Feifei left with a big laugh, even the crow''s feet on her face.


    Only leave cloud Ya LAN in the room gas of mercilessly kick fly desk and chair.


    ===


    goddess valley.


    Xi Yue plans to close for the Mahayana period, which is three days and three nights later.


    Of course, it is not so easy to break through the Mahayana period. Even if Xi Yue is a genius, it will take at least a few months before he can break through that barrier.


    However, on this day, Xi Yue''s closure was interrupted.


    The little red bird fluttered its wings and flew in from the outside. Its voice was full of panic. "Xi Yue, Xi Yue, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    Because she is familiar with the people of the goddess tribe, and she is in a good mood when she wakes up, little red bird doesn''t stay in the space all the time. Instead, she goes out for a walk from time to time, and then comes back to tell her anecdotes.


    Xi Yue restrained breath, stood up and said: "what happened?"


    Little red bird flew to Xi Yue''s side and chirped: "I heard people from goddess Valley say that something big happened in Tianyi valley. It is said that shenzun has ordered the whole Siamese continent to be informed that you are a demon spy and that you should be handed over by shennu valley. Otherwise, a large army will invade Qingyun kingdom. Even if Tianyi Valley does not obey the order, it will not hesitate to wipe out the whole Qingyun kingdom. "


    "What?" Xi Yue''s face changed greatly? Which one? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    "Who else is there?" The little red bird said, "that''s the God who sent the zhaotian order to look for you everywhere! Didn''t you say he coveted the origin of your wood? It''s probably for this reason that Zhao Tianling was issued. It''s just that he couldn''t find you all the time. But this time, you came out of yuankong and revealed your true face. It''s good that he finally found you. "


    "It must be just an excuse to say that you are a demon spy. Their real purpose is what you get in yuankong, or else it''s the origin of your wood. "


    Xi Yue frowned and said, "is it true that the East King''s attack on Jun Hongbo has been ordered by the God? Take the root of wood from me? "


    "It must be!" The little red bird nodded, "don''t you say that the four gods are the hands of the gods?"


    A sharp cold light flashed in Xi Yue''s eyes.


    It turns out that it''s shenzun who tortures junhongbo, calculates himself and makes the real beast behind the scenes hurt?


    No wonder there is such a good way to get Linggu Qingfeng!


    "How is Tianyi valley now?"


    "The Tianyi Valley has become a mess, and many aristocratic families in the Qingyun world have quarreled with each other, saying that the Tianyi valley should take care of the safety of other families in the Qingyun world and hand you over."


    Xi Yue had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Xiaonuo, they won''t be so stupid. For their own sake, they will pay for the whole Tianyi Valley and the tribe, right?


    "No, I''m going to have a look!"


    Little red bird let out a sound and flew into the space.


    The egg in the space said angrily: "where is that God Zun from? He dares to bully his mother. Don''t be afraid. When his father comes out, he will be beaten to death!"


    Rao Shi Xi Yue was full of sorrow and could not help laughing and crying.


    Ji Mingyu can''t come out until at least three months.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know how strong Ji Mingyu''s strength is? What is the status of the candidate for the emperor?


    If Ji Mingyu comes out, does he have the ability and capital to fight against Siamese God?


    After all, shenzun is the unique master of Siam, which is equivalent to the existence of invincible.


    What if Ji Mingyu is involved?


    Xi Yue sighed softly and rushed to the transmission array.


    Who knows, the God of the two goddess Valley stopped her, "the valley master has an order, now the situation outside is critical, please don''t leave."


    "I have my own discretion." Xi Yue fends off two people''s obstruction, light way, "this is my own matter, I will deal with."


    "Lord goddess, please don''t embarrass your subordinates." Two God hold unexpectedly kneel in front of Xi Yue, full face pious way.


    Xi Yue frowned and said, "don''t you know? If I don''t go out, the whole goddess tribe will be affected by me, and xiaonuo''s Tianyi valley will be destroyed. "


    "We all know, but even then, it doesn''t matter!" Behind him came Xiao Nuo''s steady and firm voice.


    Xi Yue looked back and saw the white haired apprentice coming towards him. His face was a little sad, but more of it was firm.


    Xiao Nuo walked slowly to Xi Yue, bowed deeply to Xi Yue and said, "master, everything in cangda tribe was given by you at the beginning. Without you, there would be no cangda tribe, let alone the goddess tribe and goddess valley. It was you who protected us. Now please give us a chance to protect you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    The tip of Xi Yue''s nose was slightly sour. She took a deep breath and said, "do you know that the Siamese God has issued an order to arrest me? You and I all know the strength of shenzun. Even if he doesn''t come, he only sends his four gods, and no one in Qingyun world can stop him, including you and me. Do you understand that you are beating the stone with the egg and exchanging everything of the goddess tribe for just me? "


    "You are my master, my only master, and the belief of our goddess tribe. How can you say that it''s just a matter of fact?" Xiao Nuo said excitedly, "master, it''s not easy for me to meet you again. How can I watch you die?"


    Xi Yue said coldly, "can I watch you die?"


    Little nolian said quickly: "master, you don''t know something. The array of our goddess Valley is called Liuguang Fanhai array, which is the best array in ancient times. In the war between man and devil tens of thousands of years ago, this array was lost, leaving only one remnant. But Mr. Yue Ze of the jun family, based on this remnant, devoted himself to studying it for more than ten years, and restored it to nine times out of ten. "


    "Because I gave Mr. Yueze some rare pills, he gave this Liuguang Fanhai array to our goddess valley. This array can be said to be invincible in Siam. As long as you don''t go out in Liuguang Fanhai array, master, they will never be able to attack you. "


    "Liuguang Fanhai formation?" Xi Yue was slightly moved.


    It''s not the first time that Xi Yue heard the name Junyue Ze.


    Junhongbo, the young master of your family, seems to have a deep hatred for your family. He never wants to mention anyone in his family.


    But only when you talk about the treasure of your family, you will show admiration and admiration on your face.


    He said: "tutor Xi Yue, I used to think that there is no one as amazing as my uncle Jun Yueze. But when I met you, I knew that there was another man as powerful as my uncle in the world


    It is said that the magic sea Xiyu she cracked in the Xuanying fairy reward was also perfected by Junyue Ze.


    Wei Chengyuan, who likes to study arrays, is full of reverence when he talks about Junyue Ze. He seems to regard him as an idol.


    Junyue Ze''s attainments in Fuzhen can be said to have reached the peak.


    But this is not the place that Jun Yue Ze is most feared and valued.


    His greatest ability is not Fuzhen, but divination.


    He can calculate the past, measure the future, know the past and the present, and know the things in the world. It is said that he can even calculate the things in the divine realm, and even the guards around him are all God level monks.


    This is the reason why the royal family has been able to stand up and become the largest family in Siam.


    The power of Liuguang Fanhai array, which was completed by Junyue Ze with painstaking efforts, can be imagined.


    Seeing that Xi Yue was no longer determined to go out, Xiao Nuo relaxed his way: "unless shenzun comes in person, or Junyue comes to crack it by hand, otherwise this [Liuguang Fanhai array], even a god level monk can''t easily enter. So master, as long as you stay in goddess Valley, you will be safe. Please don''t go out! "


    Xi Yue shook his head and said: "even if the goddess Valley is safe, what about the medical valley that day? Tianyi Valley is your hard work. What''s more, there are my students there. I can''t ignore them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    "Master --!"


    Xi Yue waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t need to say any more, and turned around to enter the transmission array.


    But this time, her mood relaxed a lot.


    Knowing that there is a mountain protection array like "Liuguang Fanhai array" in shennu Valley, and knowing that xiaonuo still has a way out and will not be attacked, she has no fighting power, so her worries are dispelled.


    Especially the students of shuiyi class 3, she would never let them be involved because of her own reasons.


    As soon as Xi Yue''s foot was about to step into the transmission array, he heard a low voice from behind him, "master, please forgive me for my unfilial apprentice!"


    Words sound just drop, Xi Yue feels a burst of fan smoke float to the tip of the nose, infiltrated her skin.


    It''s not good to shout in her heart. Xi Yue is about to run and resist. However, three spiritual powers quickly entangle her body, making her unable to move or use her spiritual power.


    Xi Yue turns to see Xiao Nuo, his face is gloomy and says, "Xiao Nuo, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Nuo''s face is wearing a shallow smile, clear eyes, persistent and forbearance, just like that little girl.


    She said: "master, over the past ten thousand years, I have vowed to be stronger. I hope I can stand by your side one day. I hope I can help you. I hope I can repay you for your kindness."


    "Now that we''re finally reunited, I have the ability. How can I watch my master take risks and die? Tianyi Valley, fame, the overlord of Qingyun world These may be very important, but for me, the most important thing is the safety of my master. There is nothing like that. "


    Xi Yue just felt as if something had grabbed her chest and made her suffocated.


    But her vision also slowly became blurred, slowly became unreal, consciousness away from her.


    Dammit, because there is no defense, so unexpectedly on the road of Xiao Nuo.


    "Xiao Nuo, you Dare... "


    Xiao Nuo slowly knelt down in front of Xi Yue and kowtowed his head. Then he stood up and said in a deep voice, "take care of master and take care of him. Don''t let her leave the valley of the goddess. "


    She took a deep breath and said, "I will reverse the flow of light and close the goddess Valley completely. Unless I reverse the array again, or I die, the goddess valley will be a paradise that no one can enter. The life and death of Tianyi Valley has nothing to do with it! "


    "Valley master!" Both of them could hear the resolution in Xiao Nuo''s tone, and their faces changed greatly.


    Xiao Nuo looks determined, and finally looks at Xi Yue who has been in a coma, turns and walks into the transmission array.


    God will be unconscious Xi Yue sent to the room, this just left worried.


    After a while, a figure in red appeared in the room and walked slowly to Xi Yue''s bed.


    The eggs and little red birds in the space were still chattering about how to settle accounts with shenzun and how to break the Liuguang Fanhai formation.


    But suddenly they felt a strong sense of sleepiness. They felt tired and sleepy from the depths of their souls.


    And then I went to sleep.


    Wei Zixi looks at the sleeping girl on the bed.


    The light in the room is dim, but it can''t hide the girl''s glory.


    Snow white skin can be broken, in a dark, as if Yingying Yurun.


    Dense long eyelashes gently hanging, not a slight tremor, showing that the master even in sleep is not stable.


    Wei Zixi stretched out his hand and gently stroked the girl''s cheek. His thumb brushed her pink lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    The tentacles are warm, soft and greasy, as if they can be crushed with a little more effort.


    Forever deep eyes at this moment can not say the soft, "a good sleep, and so wake up, everything will turn upside down, everyone will leave you."


    "But don''t worry, because I will never let you go. I will always be with you until the end of time. You must wait for me, sister


    ===


    at this time, the outer gate of Tianyi valley was already full of people.


    From time to time, I heard someone shouting, "hand over Xi Yue, the spy of the demon clan!"


    "Haven''t you heard? If you don''t hand over Xi Yue, shenzun will flatten the Qingyun kingdom. Do you want to ruin the lives of Qingyun Kingdom and cause countless casualties? "


    "Yes, Tianyi Valley is the Holy Land in the eyes of all Siamese doctors. How can you shield such a demon as Xi Yue and give him up quickly?"


    There is a lot of noise outside Tianyi valley.


    In Tianyi Valley, the situation is not so good.


    In particular, the elders from inside and outside, as well as many elites from inside, are gathering together to force president Qi.


    "Headmaster Qi, Tianyi Valley is not only the property of your goddess tribe, but also the sustenance and shelter of our doctors. There are millions of people in Qingyun world. How can you ignore the reputation of Tianyi Valley and the lives of the monks in Qingyun world for the sake of a mere Xi Yue? "


    Principal Qi frowned and said, "we have found out the identity of Xi Yue. She is not a demon at all. As long as you explain it clearly to God, I believe he will understand it. "


    "Isn''t Xi Yue a devil?"


    Principal Qi nodded and said, "of course, don''t forget that the medical skills of master Nuogu and I have reached the realm of medical respect. Master Nuogu''s medical skills are only one step away from the God of medicine. After master Nuogu''s personal examination, can''t you tell whether there is evil Qi in a monk?"


    "When Lou Shenming was able to hide in the Tianyi Valley, it was just because I didn''t think that he was a demon, so I didn''t think about it. And if I remember correctly, Lou Shenming was introduced by Mr. Jiang. "


    Jiang Changlao''s face was a little ugly.


    However, they believed what President Qi said.


    But although I believe it, most people know that it''s not about whether Xi Yue is a demon.


    It''s what shenzun wants Xi Yue, or what he wants Xi Yue to get in yuankong.


    In Siam, no one can fight against God!


    How can Tianyi Valley fight with shenzun for a mere Xi Yue?


    It''s like hitting a stone with an egg!


    However, there was no evidence at this time, so these people had to frown and disperse.


    President Qi sighed with relief as he watched the crowd move away.


    He went into the inner room and looked at Xiao Nuo who was sitting there meditating. He said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid these people won''t give up. Moreover, I heard that the people of the great families and the four gods have gathered and are coming to my Qingyun world."


    "Even if we gather all the strength of Tianyi Valley, even if there is Liuguang Fanhai array, I''m afraid we can''t stop them..."


    Xiao Nuo opened his eyes slowly and said calmly, "I know. So, I''ve asked people to find a way to send letters to the holy one of Tianyi. "


    "Holy One?" Principal Qi glared.


    Xiao Nuo nodded and said, "I once had the gift of medicine to old lady Yun. Old lady Yun has extended her life for some years because of my medicine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    "So the holy one promised that he would do something for the goddess valley free of charge. I have ordered someone to send a message to the Holy One. I hope he can protect the master. "


    Headmaster Qi was stunned at first, and then his eyes turned red. "Even if the saint is willing to protect Xi Yue, after all, he has to compete with the Siamese God. I''m afraid We can no longer protect the Tianyi Valley and the goddess tribe. "


    Little Nuo said, "I know. But I have no choice. In any case, I will not allow anyone to hurt master. "


    President Qi sighed gently, then said firmly: "the goddess sister is very kind to our family. What we do today is just to repay her kindness. But after all, things haven''t come to this point. When the four gods come, I will state in public that Xi Yue is not a demon. "


    "They don''t have the reason to catch the demon spies. Even if they attack our Tianyi Valley, it''s not right. After all, we in Tianyi valley have treated many people over the years. Maybe someone will be willing to take our side. "


    ===


    however, it never occurred to President Qi that the situation would take a turn for the worse the next day.


    "Headmaster Qi, no, Tianyi Valley has been attacked by the demons!"


    "What?" President Qi''s face changed greatly and rushed out of the door.


    The outer gate of Tianyi Valley, whether it''s the college or the market, is in a mess.


    There was crying, swearing, groaning everywhere.


    I saw yesterday also swagger let Tianyi valley will Xi Yue out of the people, but at this time most of them were seriously injured, dying.


    Even most of the elders of Tianyi valley were unconscious, and their breath was weak.


    Most of these elders strongly advocated that Xi Yue should be handed over to God.


    All the way, President Qi was more and more frightened, and his bad feeling grew stronger and stronger.


    When he got to the gate of tianyigu college, he saw the blood words on the wall of the college. His face turned pale and his body was shaking.


    "Tooth for tooth, blood for blood" was written on the wall. That''s what happened to you when you hurt and coerced our demon Princess Xi Yue


    Of course, others have seen this line.


    Suddenly someone shrieked: "Xi Yue is really the spy of the demons, she is also the princess of the demons!"


    "The demons are heartless. Give the demons the princess. There are thousands of corpses!"


    "My elder martial brother was attacked by the demons. Now his life is still uncertain. I will kill all the demons and avenge my elder martial brother. Give Xi Yue the sinister devil


    "If Tianyi Valley is shielding the demons again, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The people who were just shouting and demanding yesterday have been completely controlled by the emotion of grief and indignation.


    If they asked Tianyi Valley to hand over Xi Yue before today, they just followed suit and wanted to get some benefits from shenzun. They wanted to be famous and opportunistic.


    Most people today really hate Xi Yue, a demon spy.


    Because only one night, the monks in Qingyun had killed and injured more than half of them.


    Even those who are alive are poisoned by the evil man''s corrosion, and their lives are uncertain.


    If there is no solution, the spiritual power will disappear in a short time, and the death will be extremely miserable.


    But the poison of the evil man''s corrosion is the most difficult to solve. It can only be forced out by the spiritual power of the monks who are above the Mahayana period.


    But now that so many people have been injured, how can there be so many Mahayana monks who can help drive away the poison?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    The casualties in Tianyi valley are no less than those outside.


    In addition to the elders, even the students of Tianyi Valley, especially the medical college and the College of traditional Chinese medicine, suffered heavy casualties.


    The surviving students roared indignantly, "it''s the devil. I dare to swear with my heart that the one who attacks us is the devil. And they also said, it''s revenge for Xi Yue! Xi Yue is the spy that the demons sent to us


    However, the people in the third class of shuiyi didn''t believe this remark and strongly refuted, "tutor Xi Yue can''t be a spy. You must have made a mistake!"


    "Bah!! In the whole medical college, no one was injured except in class 3 of shuiyi. It''s not because you are Xi Yue''s accomplices. "


    "All the members of the demon clan will be killed! Arrest them


    "That''s right. We must force Xi Yue to come out when we arrest the demons!"


    Tianyi Valley is in a mess. Everyone begins to attack the students of shuiyi class 3.


    Even Jin Zeyu and others of Lingwu college were affected.


    The remaining monks in the whole Qingyun world attack Tianyi Valley crazily, shouting to let Tianyi Valley hand Xi Yue over.


    If it wasn''t for xiaonuo''s Shenzhi to rescue the students of shuiyi class 3 and Jin Zeyu, they might even die in the angry crowd.


    Xiaonuo immediately cut off the transmission array of the outer and inner gates of Tianyi Valley, and closed the inner gate of Tianyi valley.


    The students of shuiyi class 3, Jin Zeyu and Wen Jiaquan, who survived, were sent to the inner gate.


    There are more and more monks and warriors in Qingyun.


    Even the cloud family, the white family, the invited Moon Palace and other major forces are gradually gathering.


    There is a natural ravine between the inner and outer gates of Tianyi Valley, which can not be crossed. It can be regarded as a natural barrier.


    Although the people of the great families surrounded Tianyi Valley, they couldn''t do anything about it for a while.


    This situation has been deadlocked until the arrival of the East King, the West King and the North King.


    The East King looked at the natural moat full of demons, with a sneer on his face.


    I do not know when his hands out of a purple gourd, a throw to the graben.


    The evil spirit that diffuses in the top immediately seems to be swept by the strong wind, and is engulfed by the purple gourd.


    Although the natural moat is still full of evil Qi, if you fall down, you will die.


    But it was easy for the monks to fly over the moat.


    Soon, the masters of all the great families crossed the natural moat and surrounded the inner gate of Tianyi Valley, just like catching turtles in a jar.


    Dongwang Shaoyang sneered: "master Nuogu, headmaster Qi, don''t struggle to death any more. It''s true that Xi Yue is a spy of the demon clan. Do you want to fight against God and the world for a demon man? "


    In the border of inner gate of Tianyi Valley, people are in a panic.


    They have always been respected existence, but now they have become the accomplices of the demons who are killed by everyone.


    The East King''s cry, as loud as a bell, penetrated the border and fell in everyone''s ears.


    Those who had already been resentful and felt that Tianyi valley should not cover up Xi Yue completely collapsed and yelled at President Qi, "don''t you know the truth yet? Xi Yue, she is the spy of the demons. Otherwise, how can the demons come to seek justice for her? "


    "If you cover her up again, it will only ruin the reputation of Tianyi Valley, and all of us will die!"


    "Yes! It''s not worth sacrificing our whole Tianyi Valley for a Xi Yue! Give Xi Yue away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    "Yes, hand over Xi Yue and save Tianyi Valley!"


    They all cried out in unison, their voices full of indignation and excitement.


    The voice of "tutor Xi Yue can''t be a demon man" yelled by the third class of shuiyi was completely covered up, and no one heard it at all.


    President Qi was in a state of internal and external troubles.


    Just then, a simple and heavy bell rang out, ringing through the inner gate of Tianyi valley.


    Then, the door of President Qi''s courtyard opened, and a white haired woman walked out of the courtyard, looked at the noisy crowd, and said in a loud voice: "the identity of Xi Yue, President Qi and I have confirmed that she is absolutely not a demon. Since she is not a demon, she is the mentor of our Tianyi valley. We will never abandon our students or mentors. "


    "If you want to take Xi Yue away from Tianyi Valley, step over my body! I''ll put that sentence here! "


    Xiao Nuo said, "as for you, if you don''t want to survive with Tianyi Valley, I can open the border now and send you away. From then on, you have nothing to do with Tianyi Valley, and I believe the Taoist friends outside will not embarrass you! "


    With that, Xiao Nuo nodded to principal Qi.


    Without hesitation, President Qi quickly activated the jade slips and opened a small gap in the border.


    Those who had just been impassioned were looking at each other with ugly faces.


    Finally, someone dropped a sentence, "you''ll regret it!" Just leave.


    Originally, there were not many people left in Tianyi valley. At this time, few people left.


    Xiao Nuo sighed and said, "won''t you go? I''m afraid I''ll lose my life if I stay here. "


    "I believe tutor Xi Yue is innocent. I will never leave!" This is the voice of the third group of water doctors.


    "Lord Nuogu, at that time, our family was desperate. You took us in and let us be in charge of Tianyi valley. If today''s medical Valley is in trouble, how can we leave selfishly?"


    "Yes, master Nuogu, headmaster Qi, we believe in you. If you say Xi Yue is not a demon, she is definitely not a demon. We are willing to advance and retreat with you


    "We live in Tianyi Valley, and die in Tianyi Valley! We will advance and retreat together with Tianyi Valley! "


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes are slightly hot, and her eyes sweep all the people left behind.


    Among these people, there are students, tutors and administrators. Their strength may be negligible.


    But at the moment of life and death in Tianyi Valley, when they were all dying, they chose to stay.


    At least, the things she did in return for Xi Yue''s teaching were not totally useless.


    Xiao Nuo took a deep breath, pressed down the excitement, and suddenly rushed out of the border.


    I saw the border outside, a look, all are people.


    Standing in front of him is Dong Wang Shaoyang, and behind him are the patriarchs and elders of the major families. Each of them has the level of Mahayana cultivation.


    Seeing her, the East King put a smile on his lips, "master Nuo, are you willing to come out at last? I advise the valley master not to be stubborn and hand over Xi Yue as soon as possible, and the king seems to have a divine explanation. After all, Siam is under the jurisdiction of God, and I don''t want to ruin my life! "


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes swept the crowd and said faintly: "if I say that I can guarantee my life, Xi Yue is not a demon at all? Her five elements spirit root is very pure. It''s impossible for her to be infected with evil spirit. How can such a person be a demon? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    "Not the demons?" The East King sneered, "it''s not the people of the demons. Will the demons take risks for her and kill in the Qingyun world? I think Xi Yue''s identity is too high, so he can hide the evil spirit very well. Maybe she is a demon princess? "


    Xiao Nuo frowned and said, "didn''t you think that all this was secretly manipulated just to frame Xi Yue? Or I''ll be more clear. Your highness Dongwang, and all the people present, you want to catch Xi Yue. Is it really because she is a demon, or do you want to get something from her? "


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of these high-ranking people all changed.


    Especially East Wang Shaoyang, there is a flash of murder in his eyes, sneer: "it seems that today, Nuogu master is not ready to hand over Xi Yue in any case! Good, good! Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    As he spoke, a huge long knife suddenly appeared in his hand, with a silver bell on it. When he cut it out, it made a pleasant sound.


    However, when the knife was cut out, people only felt that the world had been stirred up, and the waves were raging.


    Xiaonuo narrowly retreats to avoid and enter the border. This knife cuts on the border of Tianyi valley.


    Originally the firm boundary, suddenly a violent shaking, actually there is a crack.


    The cloud family and jun family around the East King looked at the East King with a look of awe.


    Sure enough, the strength of the God level experts is extraordinary. The border of the medical Valley on this day is also one of the most powerful mountain protection formations in Siam.


    But unexpectedly, under the East King''s attack, there was a tendency to collapse.


    "The East King, can we help together, break this border, catch Xi Yue as soon as possible?" Yun Tianhong asked in a flattering way.


    But the East King said with a smile, "no, what can you do for me! The helpers will be here soon! "


    This is not to pay attention to the patriarchs of these aristocratic families.


    Although Yun Tianhong and others were not angry, they did not dare to show it.


    Just then, I saw two figures in the distance approaching like flying stars.


    When the two figures appeared in front of us, everyone showed a look of horror.


    Several family owners bowed to salute one after another, "see your Highness the Western King and your Highness the northern king!"


    They were Shaoyin, the Western King, and Hanze, the northern king.


    East Wang Shaoyang see two people, the smile on the face is even more, brushed the dust on the clothes, said: "you finally come."


    They didn''t even look at them. They just looked at Wang Shaoyang and said coldly, "is it really shenzun who asked us to catch the demon spy named Xi Yue?"


    The East King Shaoyang said, "you have also received the order from the God. It belongs to the spirit seal breath of the God. Can''t you be wrong?"


    The Western King Shaoyin and the northern king Hanze looked at each other, and the northern king Hanze said: "since it is the order of God, we should obey it. I don''t know why I didn''t see the king of South fire leave? "


    The East King''s eyes flashed a grim cold light, but his face said with a smile: "the South King is in the middle of closing the pass, and can''t answer the imperial edict, but it''s just to sweep away a little blue cloud world. Even if there is no South King, just the three of us will be enough."


    Xiwang Shao * *: "who does God want? What are you talking about? "


    The East King showed a satisfied smile and immediately said: "the demon spy Xi Yue is hiding in the Tianyi valley. First, help me break the boundary of the Tianyi Valley!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    The West King and the North King are meaningless.


    The West King is a huge meteor hammer, and the North King is a golden Trident.


    With the silver ring sword of Shangdong king, the three magic weapons come out together and cut down on the boundary of Tianyi valley.


    Just listen to "Kara" and "Kara" a sharp and harsh sound, and then the inner gate boundary of Tianyi Valley, which has been maintained for thousands of years, suddenly collapses, and even the array plate is broken into debris.


    The people who besieged Tianyi Valley immediately applauded.


    Without the command of the East King, the master of the Moon Palace yelled, and all the monks of the aristocratic family and clan rushed into the broken array.


    Both sides can''t be compared in strength or number.


    Just a short time later, all the students in Tianyi valley have been arrested.


    Even the elders couldn''t stand the siege of the elders and experts of several aristocratic families. They were seriously injured and couldn''t resist.


    There are only principals Xiao Nuo and Qi who are still fighting.


    Both of them are Mahayana masters. Ordinary friars can''t even get close to them.


    Even the monks in the Mahayana period have no time for them at most, but they can''t be arrested.


    Xiao Nuo, in particular, had four Mahayana friars attacking her around her, but she was able to deal with it, and even helped principal Qi.


    Looking at the scene above, Han Ze, the northern king, said impatiently: "when is Mo Mo Ji? Let the king clean up these two people. "


    But there was a man''s voice beside him, "just two clowns, where do you need your royal highness to do it in person. The villain has a way to take them down at one stroke. Please have three of your Highnesses watch. "


    When they looked back, they saw a brain with a mask and a broken hand.


    This man''s accomplishments were very low, and he was even a warrior, but the East King recognized it at a glance.


    This is the person who invited the Moon Palace, and it may still be under that person''s hand.


    Because this time he used the demons to attack Tianyi Valley, and the sinister stratagem that he put the blame on Xi Yue came from him.


    So, before the reaction of the North King and the west king, he said coldly, "well, I want to see. What can you do?"


    Naturally, this person is Lu Xuyang.


    He slightly saluted the three kings and quickly came to the master of the Moon Palace. He whispered a few words in her ear.


    Soon, the master of the invited Moon Palace withdrew from the battle with Xiao Nuo and President Qi. Instead, he came to the students and elders of Tianyi Valley who were arrested. He said in a loud voice, "master Nuo, President Qi, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, she had already grasped an elite disciple of the inner door, grasped his left hand and left foot with both hands, and squeezed it hard.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    The student gave a shrill howl, and the bones of his hands and feet were pinched off.


    The master of inviting the Moon Palace threw the painful and convulsive student on the ground, pulled a tutor of Tianyi Valley, and grabbed him by the neck with one hand, "master Nuo Valley, if you don''t stop, I can only send you disciples to hell one by one!"


    The voice just fell, she already a palm row in that tutor''s back.


    The tutor''s face was full of fear, so he vomited a mouthful of blood before he could make a call.


    He broke all his muscles and veins and turned into a useless man.


    "Stop it --!" Xiao Nuo and principal Qi all yelled, hoarse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    Also because of this moment of distraction, has been able to attack the two hit, have a stagger spit out a mouthful of blood.


    A sneer appeared on the master''s face and waved to his men.


    Soon, more than a dozen students of Tianyi valley were caught and trampled on the ground.


    It even includes two students from Class 3 of shuiyi.


    Invite the Moon Palace Lord Jiang Qingya to sneer: "master Nuogu, do you think clearly? If you don''t be obedient and let go, your children of Tianyi valley will die. By the way, I think there are Xi Yue''s precious students in it? "


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes are red.


    Seeing these weak students trampled on the ground, her mouth overflowed with blood, her eyes almost burst into flames.


    The student of water medicine class 3 raised his head and said in a hoarse voice: "Valley master, headmaster, you don''t care about us, we would rather die Ah, ah --! "


    Invite the person of the Moon Palace on the foot fiercely a dint, immediately rib fracture, pierce chest lung.


    Blood gushed out of his lips and teeth, and the student could no longer support himself and fainted.


    Jiang Qing said with a smile: "master Nuogu, my patience is not very good. If you don''t throw away your magic weapon and surrender, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Xiao Nuo closed her eyes, and her body trembled with extreme anger.


    But in the end, she took a deep breath and lost her weapon.


    A Mahayana elder standing behind her took the opportunity to slap her hard behind her.


    Xiao Nuo spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Soon she was tied up with a golden silk cord.


    Principal Qi''s accomplishments were not as good as Xiao Nuo''s, so he was arrested immediately.


    He yelled at the top of his voice: "invite the Moon Palace, you despicable people, if you have the ability to kill us!"


    "Kill you?" Jiang Qingya sneered, "we haven''t found Xi Yue yet? How can I kill you so easily? Come on, where''s Xi Yue? You may be spared your lives if you give them up. "


    "Bah, even if I die, I won''t tell Xi Yue''s whereabouts!" President Qi spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the East King, the West King and the North King also fell down from the sky.


    The three of them are God level masters. They would not fight with Siamese monks unless they had to.


    But now that Xiao Nuo and others have been arrested, it doesn''t matter.


    I just thought that the way that the masked man said was to use such shameless means as threat.


    The West King and the North King''s eyes were full of disdain and disgust when they saw Lu Xuyang and the Moon Palace.


    If it wasn''t for the divine edict, they wouldn''t be interested in such a thing.


    Dong Wang falls in front of Xiao Nuo. With a little hand, her hair seems to be pulled by an invisible force and forced to lift up, revealing a pale face stained with blood.


    "Come on, where''s Xi Yue? As long as you are willing to hand over Xi Yue now, I will be generous and generous. I can let bygones be bygones as well. "


    Xiao Nuo closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha, master Nuogu, you''d better be wise, otherwise, we''ll have to kill all the people in Tianyi Valley in front of you!" Jiang Qingya sneered.


    Xiaonuo slowly opened his eyes and looked at Dongwang. Then he said in a slow voice, "where is Xi Yue? I think Dongwang and the owners of all the great families have guessed it? What can I hide? If you think you can take Xi Yue out, you can have a try. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    As soon as Xiao Nuo''s words came out, everyone almost said in one voice: "goddess Valley!"


    The East King also pulled out a cold smile. "It''s said that the array of Goddess Valley is the most powerful array in Siam except for the temple of Ziwei mountain. I''d like to see it today."


    With that, he swayed in the direction of Goddess valley.


    The valley of goddess can be said to be the valley in the inner gate of Tianyi Valley, which is in the northwest of the hinterland of Tianyi valley.


    The East King soon came to the top of the goddess valley. From here, he could only vaguely see the birds singing, flowers fragrant and mountains rolling in the goddess Valley, but he could not really see the scene inside.


    Without any delay, the silver ring knife appeared in his hand, making a clear sound of jingling, and he cut it fiercely towards the border.


    "Boom -" with a loud noise, the body of Dongwang retreated quickly for several steps, and the people around him were shocked by the momentum of the knife.


    But what shocked everyone was that the border didn''t move, let alone crack, and even the fluctuation of spirit breath was absorbed completely.


    Dongwang''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    The West King and the North King''s face slightly changed, and they drank low: "Liuguang Fanhai array!!"


    Xiao Nuo and others have been invited to the Moon Palace to bring up the immortal rope.


    Dong Wang Yin looked at her surreptitiously, squinted and said: "the master of Nuogu is really a big hand. He can even find the lost best array."


    Xiao Nuo''s face showed an indifferent smile and said, "you don''t have to look at me. When I left the goddess Valley, I had already closed the Liuguang Fanhai array. Now no one can get in and out, including myself. Only after three months, when the energy of Liuguang Fanhai array is exhausted, will the array shut down by itself. And this streamer Brahman sea array, unless God comes in person, you will never be able to break it. Now even if you threaten me and kill me, Xi Yue will still be safe in the goddess Valley! "


    These words made the East King''s face hard to see.


    But he still did not believe in evil, called the king of the West and the king of the north, the three forced to break through.


    However, the attack that could easily break the boundary of Tianyi Valley fell on the Liuguang Fanhai formation, but it was like a scratch, not even a ripple.


    This time, the East King really believed that they could not break the Liuguang Fanhai formation unless the God came.


    Xiwang Shao * * said: "it''s better to inform shenzun. I believe that as long as shenzun comes, he will be able to break the battle."


    The East King almost broke his silver teeth, not to mention that he can''t find shenzun now. Even if he can find it, how dare he go?


    Now he has passed on the decree of God!


    "Shenzun has something important to do now. He is in the divine realm and can''t go back to Siam." The East King frowned and said, "what''s more, we can''t handle such trifles well. How can we explain to God?"


    Lu Xuyang suddenly fell in front of Xiao Nuo, slapped her in the face and said coldly: "since Liuguang Fanhai array is an array, there is no way to crack it. You''d better say quickly, where is the eye of the array? How can I get in? "


    Xiao Nuo was beaten in such a humiliating way that all the friars around him looked shocked and unbearable.


    You know, Lord Nuo is the oldest monk in Siam.


    And for so many years, Tianyi Valley has been doing the work of saving the world and the people. Even if we attack Tianyi Valley for their own interests, we can''t see the end of Nuogu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    So when Lu Xuyang wants to attack xiaonuo again, the elder of the Bai family flies out of his hand, curls Lu Xuyang''s arm and throws him away.


    "Nuogu master, it''s not your turn to humiliate you


    "Yes, the valley Master said that the array has been closed. Naturally, it is closed."


    Lu Xuyang looked at the monks who looked at him with disgust. His face was twisted and his heart was full of hatred. But he did not dare to say anything more, so he had to retreat in anger.


    And the three of them have come back to Liuguang Fanhai array. With their ability, there is no way to solve it.


    Looking at Xiao Nuo coldly, the East King suddenly said in a deep voice: "the Liuguang Fanhai array has been lost tens of thousands of years ago. Even if there is a legacy of the array, it can never be intact. There is only one person in the world who wants to complete the incomplete Liuguang Fanhai array. Lord Nuo, am I right? "


    Xiao Nuo''s eyebrows jumped, but in the end he just lowered his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    As soon as the East King flashed, he quickly came to the head of the king''s family and said in a deep voice, "this array is from the hand of the king of your family, isn''t it?"


    The elder of the king''s family pondered for a long time before he said in a low voice: "should Eight or nine is ten. "


    There is only one person in Siam who can repair the Liuguang Fanhai array.


    "In this case, please tell the elder the whereabouts of junyueze and let him crack the Liuguang Fanhai formation. After all, it is the responsibility of every friar in Siam to expel the demons. I believe that Yueze of Jun''s family is so sensible, won''t he


    Elder Jun''s face was embarrassed. "Yueze''s whereabouts have always been secret. What''s more, he has always been independent and separated from your family. I''m afraid he..."


    Elder Jun shuddered at the stern eyes of the king.


    Listen to the East King way: "don''t forget, this is God''s order, don''t you want to disobey God''s order?"


    The cold sweat on elder Jun''s forehead fell. "I dare not. I''ll take the king to see Yueze."


    ===


    the boundary of Qingyun, the boundary of ten thousand beasts forest.


    It''s surrounded by lush, dense trees.


    But among the dense trees, there is a purple heart green bamboo forest. The bamboo forest is exquisitely distributed. Deep in the bamboo forest, there are pavilions and pavilions, which are not gorgeous but full of interest.


    The magic array was arranged in the green bamboo forest of Zixin, but Dongwang was not afraid of such a simple magic array, and soon arrived in the courtyard of Zixin Bureau.


    In the courtyard, a young man in a wheelchair is holding Weiqi in his forehand, and leisurely placing pieces on a stone chessboard.


    Behind the young man stood a tall man in black. His appearance was not good and his breath was astringent. But when he saw him, the pupils of the East King contracted.


    Ji Weicheng is the only monk who reaches the divine level but does not choose to ascend to the divine realm.


    There was no way to improve his cultivation because he didn''t fly to the divine realm, but the East King felt nervous when he faced him.


    "Mr. Yue Ze, long time no see." The East King saluted slightly.


    Junyue Ze raised his head, looked at him, and said faintly: "you go, I won''t help you break the Liuguang Fanhai formation."


    Junyue Ze''s speech has always been straightforward and does not like to beat around the bush.


    The East King''s face is uglier than the last time he turned to him for help.


    He took a deep breath and then said coldly, "Mr. Yue Ze, it''s better to think about it before making a choice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    "Xi Yue is a spy of the demons. It''s the responsibility of every monk to expel the demons. What''s more, it''s an order from the LORD God. Don''t you want to disobey the orders of the LORD God? "


    This time, Junyue Ze put down his chess pieces, and his vision really fell on the face of East King Shaoyang.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "are you sure this is the order of the hell god?"


    "What?" As soon as the East King''s face changed, he yelled, "what do you mean by that?"


    Junyue Ze said slowly: "the East King knows the meaning of my words better than anyone else. I will not participate in this matter. Please leave."


    "You..." In the East King''s eyes flashed an obliteration idea, "this can''t help you!"


    Say, the body shape in a flash, want to kill toward Jun Yue Ze.


    But before he got close to Junyue Ze, he saw a light shining.


    It turned out to be a simple talisman, which hindered his movement.


    This array is just a hindrance to the God level of him for a moment, but at the same time, Ji Weicheng also shot.


    Dong Wang felt a pain in his chest, so he flew out, fell out of the purple heart green bamboo forest and hit a big tree trunk.


    There was a little blood in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    But in the end, he swallowed the blood and left quickly.


    He doesn''t believe it. Without the help of Junyue Ze, he really can''t break the Liuguang Fanhai array and catch Xi Yue!


    When he gets the origin of wood and becomes the God of Siam, he will let the lame man know the end of offending him!


    Inside the purple heart.


    Jun Yue Ze''s face turned pale and breathed out slowly.


    Ji Weicheng quickly put Lingli into his body, which made his face a little better.


    Hiding in the room, ah Qing and Xiao Wan also ran out to take water and medicine.


    Ah Qing cried out angrily: "what is the East King? He dares to fight against you! Is it not the order of the God that the God level friars are not allowed to attack at will in Siam? "


    The lacrosse''s face was as white as snow. He waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. I don''t need to worry. I didn''t get sick because of the East King''s attack. "


    After a slow breath, he frowned and said, "all the powers in the world converge at one point. Maybe that man is really the one who is destined. It seems that I need to go to the goddess valley


    "But your body, young master."


    Junyue Ze waved his hand and coughed softly: "although I still can''t see the future clearly, I have a premonition that if something happens to that person, Siam will be doomed, and even the divine realm will decline and collapse. I can''t watch that happen in the future. "


    He looked at Ji Weicheng behind him. Ji Weicheng nodded to him and went forward to carry the wheelchair easily.


    Before leaving zixinju, Junyue Ze suddenly thought of something, suddenly took out a piece of paper, wrote a paragraph on it, folded the paper into a paper crane and threw it out.


    The paper crane floated up into the sky, fell down again, and then disappeared in front of the public.


    Jun Yue Ze said in a low voice: "I hope it''s still in time."


    ===


    in the elegant room of Goddess valley.


    Lying on the bed, Xi Yue suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    "Mom, how are you doing? Are you all right? "


    Xi Yue shakes her head and looks around. The memory before she sleeps slowly returns to the cage and makes her face change.


    "Egg, did you help me absorb the effect of ecstasy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    "Yes, mother!" Eggshell even busy way, "eggshell know mother don''t want aunt Xiao Nuo hurt, more don''t want to lie here, what can''t do, so just wake up mother."


    "Well behaved, eggshell, you are really my mother''s favorite child, thank you!"


    "Hee hee, I love my mother the most


    Xi Yue quickly came to the transmission array, where there was no original array eye, and there was no God here.


    The valley of Goddess is empty, and almost no one can be seen.


    "They all went to the altar in the back mountain to pray, and half of them followed Xiao Nuo to the outside. I don''t know what happened to Xiao Nuo and Qi''er now? Should they still be alive? "


    Xi Yue frowned, trying to run Lingli, hard a boxing in the border.


    However, even three God level masters can not shake the border, Xi Yue a cross robbery period, how can you do it?


    However, Xi Yue didn''t give up. She mobilized all the spiritual power in her body and began to work continuously.


    Because of the crazy spiritual rotation, her elixir field can''t bear, and her meridians are extremely expanded. This kind of pain can''t be described in words.


    But Xi Yue didn''t seem to feel it at all. He just transformed all his spiritual power into a big air bomb.


    His face turned pale, and sweat slid down his forehead. The body trembled slightly with the instinct for pain.


    Dan Dan and little red bird are very distressed and want to stop them.


    But they understand Xi Yue''s mood at this time, so they all just watch quietly.


    "Boom -" there was a loud noise, and the whole border shook violently.


    Even goddess valley was shaken by the explosion.


    However, the dust and the strong light dissipated, Xi Yue looked at the motionless border in front of him, but he only felt that his heart sank a little bit until he reached the bottom of the valley.


    There is no sign that the Liuguang Fanhai formation is broken.


    Xi Yue''s eyes are slightly red, and he plans to run the spirit power again.


    This time, the eggs and little red bird in the space are in a hurry.


    "Mother, you can''t use your spiritual power so recklessly, otherwise your muscles and veins will break and you won''t be able to practice any more."


    "Yes, Xi Yue, calm down. Let''s think about other ways. Brute force is not good. There will always be other ways to break out."


    Xi Yue clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "but I''m afraid I don''t have so much time."


    "Xi Yue, you mean..." Murmured little red bird.


    Xi Yue''s eyes fell outside through the border, only to see the faint scene, but Xi Yue felt as if he saw the blood splashing, as if he heard the students screaming.


    Though invisible, she had a strong premonition.


    The situation of Tianyi Valley is very bad now. Her only apprentice, her students, is facing the moment of life and death.


    At such a time, how can she stay alone in this happy land, let others protect her with their lives, and then survive?


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, stopped the operation of spiritual power, and went to the place very close to the border.


    Her body began to emit a faint green light, against her beautiful character''s face, people just see dizzy.


    But the little red bird and the egg saw this scene, but they were so scared that their voices changed their tune.


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    "Xi Yue? You are crazy? Do you want to forcibly unlock the origin of the fourth tree? You''ll die if you do that! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    "Yes! Mother, to unlock the origin of wood, you must have the cooperation of the five elements spirit beads, and your spirit must be strong to a certain extent, otherwise once you unlock it, your body and spirit will collapse because they can''t bear the powerful energy. Mother, stop it. If you go on like this, you may be out of your wits! "


    Xi Yue''s expression is very calm, the green light on the body is more and more prosperous, slowly way: "now gamble, maybe the end is death, but if I don''t gamble now, that end must be regret."


    She has always been so, as long as the decision of things, even if the front is a sea of flames, purgatory abyss, there will never be half a hesitation.


    Egg has been sad to cry, "Wuwuwuwu, I finally met my mother, egg don''t mother die!"


    The little red bird flapped its wings in the space and scolded "Xi Yue fool".


    Suddenly, it saw the northwest side of the border, a flash of light, and then, two figures slowly appeared in front of us.


    Little red bird was stunned, and then cried out, "Xi Yue, Xi Yue, Xi Yue! Wait a minute. How come there are two people who have crossed the border? Don''t you say that the streamer array is so powerful that even the God level friars can''t break it? "


    This shout, really let Xi Yue''s attention shift, originally Yingying shining green light slowly convergence.


    Xi Yue turns his head to see, as expected, see two figures slowly appear from the border, toward her side.


    As they got closer and closer, she also saw the true face of the visitor.


    A young man in white sitting in a wheelchair is not so handsome. He is pretty at most. His face is a bit paler than ordinary people. But his eyes are soft and clear. His body exudes a kind of atmosphere that makes people eager to be close and willing to trust.


    Behind the young man in white was a middle-aged man who was nearly two meters tall. He looked indifferent and his breath was astringent. But at a glance, Xi Yue knew that his cultivation was very high, even far higher than himself.


    This is a godly monk.


    Mingming suddenly appears a god level monk, but Xi Yue''s attention is unconsciously attracted by the young man in white sitting in a wheelchair.


    These eyes, as well as the scene when the young man looked up at her, flashed a long-term picture in her mind.


    In the dark cloud, when he led the people of anling family across the beast forest, he once accidentally found the nest of the red hornet.


    When she went down to collect the honey carefully, little red bird suddenly rushed out to make trouble, causing her and little red bird to be stung into a beehive.


    At that time, someone suddenly saved her and little red bird with a very simple, graffiti like Rune array.


    When Xi Yue looked down from the cliff, he saw a young man in white in a wheelchair, a courtyard and a bamboo grove. In the blink of an eye, it all disappeared.


    At this time, the young man in white even lightly walked through the Liuguang Fanhai formation that even the God level friars could not crack,


    Xi Yue almost blurted out: "it''s you."


    The young man in white also showed a rare surprise in his eyes. He murmured to himself, "it''s you."


    Xi Yue looked at jiejie, then stared at the young man in white and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why can you come and go freely in the Liuguang Fanhai array? "


    The young man in white took back his thoughts, looked up at Xi Yue, and naturally said, "this is my array. I can come and go freely."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    The array he set up?!


    At this moment, what else does Xi Yue not understand?


    Her pupils contracted slightly and murmured, "are you Junyue Ze?"


    The king''s family is more and more prosperous. He goes against the way of heaven, but he can go down to the five elements. His old illness makes him envious of heaven. However, he can use his palm to divine and win the fortune of heaven and earth.


    He is not a god level monk, and even his cultivation is low and can''t be improved.


    But he did everything a monk could do.


    It can even be said that with the help of ordinary people and their own efforts, the royal family has been promoted to the ranks of the top families in Siam.


    Xi Yue was shocked First, then ecstatic, and said eagerly: "are you really Junyue Ze?"


    "Naturally."


    "Can you open the Liuguang Fanhai array? Can you let me out at once? "


    The young man in white on the other side was silent.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "today, the East King, one of the four God kings, came to me and asked me to open the Liuguang Fanhai array to catch the demon spy Xi Yue. You should know what it means to go out now. "


    Xi Yue''s eyes sank and looked straight at Jun Yue Ze, "don''t you think I''m a demon spy?"


    Junyue Ze said: "if you are really a demon, then from then on, the world will be disrupted, and the fate of the Terran and the demon will be completely reversed. You will become the king of the demons. The demons will be superior and unify the three realms, while the Terrans will fall into the dust and live worse than pigs and dogs. It''s their punishment for what they did to you. "


    "If you are a man, then God is stable; if you are a devil, then the devil decides heaven. This is the result of my abandoning life divination. So, do you think it''s important whether you''re a Terran or a demon? "


    Xi Yue was stunned by this answer, but he couldn''t get back to his mind for a long time.


    What is the meaning of Jun Yue Ze''s words? What is it that if she is a devil, then the devil decides heaven?


    Xi Yue would like to ask again, but Junyue Ze suddenly whispered: "do you want to see what happened outside now?"


    Hearing this, Xi Yue immediately put those confused thoughts behind him and said straightforwardly, "yes! Can you take me out of the Liuguang Fanhai formation? "


    Junyue Ze wants to speak, but Ji Weicheng, who is standing behind him, says: "young master, you can''t use the method of retrospection, otherwise your body can''t bear it."


    Jun Yue Ze frowned, waved his hand and said: "no problem, I......"


    His voice is still down, but his wrist is caught by a pair of soft and warm hands.


    Xi Yue was startled when he clasped Junyue Ze''s wrist.


    Because Jun Yue Ze''s skin was cold, and his hands and feet were thin, as if only a thin skin wrapped around the bones.


    Ji Weicheng was also startled by her actions, and almost without hesitation he had to reach out and overturn her.


    Junyue Ze''s body is special, so weak that it can be smashed with a single blow.


    So all these years he protected Junyue Ze and never let people really get close to him.


    However, the girl touched the young master, but also the lifeline, he did not have time to react.


    Xi Yue has already said in a deep voice: "your spirit is too strong, but your body is weak. Of course, this is not the most important thing. There is a powerful force hidden in your body, which is neither poisonous nor harmful. It will not corrode your channels and elixirs, nor devour your spiritual power, but it will make your body weaker and weaker."


    "Time is running out, I can''t make a detailed diagnosis for you. But if it''s just to make your body a little more comfortable, it''s still easy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    Jun Yue Ze listened to the girl''s quick and pleasant voice, but he couldn''t respond for a moment.


    He seldom has close contact with people, not only because of his personality, but also because the close breath of strangers will make the powerful force in his body ready to move, which will lead to the weakening of his body.


    For so many years, even Ji Weicheng, even ah Qing Xiaowan or Jun''s family would keep a certain distance from him.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t had this kind of skin touch.


    But at this time by the girl holding the door of life, he did not feel half uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, a warm and soft touch came from the skin of his wrist, which made his mind become trance.


    Xi Yue did not hesitate to run the endless, the true yuan input Junyue Ze body.


    Ji Weicheng originally wanted to stop it. When he saw that Xi Yue''s body was like the spirit of wood, which was very different from the spirit of wood, and it was put into Junyue Ze''s body. Junyue Ze''s face slowly became ruddy, he withdrew his hand in surprise.


    It is said that Xi Yue is the most talented doctor ever.


    The young master said that she had something to do with her fate.


    Can Xi Yue cure the chronic disease of the young master?


    After a while, Junyue Ze came back to himself and said, "that''s enough. If you don''t mind the decline of spirit, I can show you the situation of today''s medical valley. "


    Xi Yue''s spirit was several times stronger than others. He didn''t care about this attenuation and agreed without hesitation.


    However, she never thought that what Junyue Ze said to take her to see was to make her soul seem to be out of the body, go through the Liuguang Fanhai formation, leave the goddess Valley and enter the bloody and cruel battlefield.


    "That Junyue Ze is so ignorant! Hum, it''s just a lame man. I really think I''m afraid of him! But now, how can we crack the Liuguang Fanhai array? "


    The speaker was Dong Wang, and Xi Yue quickly recognized him.


    "Don''t be angry." A man with a mask and only one hand approached the East King and said with a smile, "does the East King really think that master Nuogu will not be able to break the Liuguang Fanhai formation? I don''t think so. After all, it was the array of Goddess Valley, and she knew it best. I really can''t get in or out. What''s the use of such an array? "


    Dong Wang looked up at him. "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, as long as we slaughter the students and tutors of Tianyi Valley one by one in front of the master of Tianyi Valley and headmaster Qi, by the way, it''s better to cut off their tendons and tendons in the place closest to Liuguang Fanhai array, shatter their elixir fields, and let them taste endless torture before they die."


    "Do you think that the Lord of Nuogu, who is watching this scene, can really have a heart of stone and not say the way to break the Liuguang Fanhai array? Is Xi Yue the only one of her students and their tutor in Tianyi Valley? Do you really want others to die for one Xi Yue? Ha ha, she just has a hard mouth! "


    "Even if she''s still tough, we can still punish her and principal Qi. The most cruel criminal law can''t even maintain people''s willpower. Do you think they can survive and still care about Xi Yue?"


    But the East King frowned and said, "however, the people of all the great families don''t recommend punishing the people of Tianyi valley. After all, many families have been favored by Tianyi valley."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    The man wearing the mask said with a meaningful smile: "don''t forget, your highness, this is the order of the God. Shenzun said that anyone who dares to shield Xi Yue will be killed without mercy. Even if those aristocratic people have complaints, if they have the ability, let them go to seek justice with God Zun! "


    "Ha ha, you''re right!" Hearing this, the East King immediately went out and ordered.


    However, the masked man who stayed in the room showed a sinister smile and whispered: "Xi Yue, I don''t believe that your life is so big that you can escape this disaster!"


    The only remaining eye, hidden behind the mask, exudes a sinister light.


    When Xi Yue''s breath stopped, his anger and hatred turned into deep thinking.


    This person, she knows, absolutely knows!


    In front of the picture suddenly changed, and soon came the shrill cry.


    "Ha ha, I know these people. They are students of shuiyi class 3, and they are also Xi Yue''s precious disciples. Well, let''s start with these people! "


    A few students of shuiyi class 3, who had no family background, were hanged up. They were scarred and groaned in pain.


    Among them is Wu Jinshui.


    And the nearest tutor, Wen Jiaquan, who went with Xi Yue.


    This is the nearest place to the boundary of Liuguang Fanhai formation. Xi Yue felt that if he stood beside the boundary, he might be able to hear the shrill cry from his soul.


    The little Nuo was also brought to the public.


    The people of the great families wanted to stop it, but they were deterred by the "divine order".


    Looking at a monk from the Moon Palace walking up to a student''s back, he grabbed his hands and feet and pulled them apart. All of a sudden, his flesh and blood were flying and his bones were broken.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    "You animals --!" How can you do such a thing? They''re just children, they''re just children! "


    Wearing a mask, Lu Xuyang said with a smile: "master Nuogu, are you still stubborn? Are you really going to watch your students die one by one? Hehe, these are Xi Yue''s precious students. Are you sure she won''t suffer and resent? "


    Xiao Nuo closed her eyes, her body trembled like chaff, and the bright red blood overflowed from her lips.


    But she did not speak.


    Her heart is bleeding, guilt, self blame and despair have been her heart a piece of lingchi.


    But she would not regret it, because she had already made up her mind that even if she died, even if she gave up everything including conscience, she would absolutely protect Shifu and never let her be hurt.


    Among the students who were hanged in shuiyi class 3, Wu Jinshui, who used to be the most greedy and servile, suddenly spat out the blood foam in his mouth and yelled: "go to your mother, I''ll die if I die. I''ll be a hero again one hundred years later! Let''s sell tutor Xi Yue, you dream


    "Yes, you can kill us if you have the ability. Tutor Xi Yue will revenge us one day!"


    "Don''t you bastards covet the treasure that tutor Xi Yue brought out of the secret? Bah, how can you be qualified to have the treasure of yuankong ancient realm with you


    Among the other people tied up in Tianyi Valley, Qian Dazhuang suddenly rushed out.


    He rushed over like crazy and bit Lu Xuyang on the neck.


    He pulled a piece of meat from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    Qian Dazhuang''s mouth was full of blood, and he was kicked to the ground. His hands and feet were tied, and he fell in a terrible mess, but he laughed, "son of a bitch, you dare not show your face. What are you, and you dare to ask Xi Yue''s whereabouts. Do you have the right to call Xi Yue? If you have the ability, kill me, or I will bite off your flesh piece by piece! "


    Lu Xuyang was bitten off a large piece of meat on his left shoulder, whining in pain.


    But he broke his right hand, and even couldn''t hold his own wound. Blood was pouring out.


    People around to see his tragic situation, not only no one sympathizes with him, but all sneer at him in disgust.


    Even the people who invited the Moon Palace despised him.


    Lu Xu is so mad that he rushes to Qian Dazhuang and kicks him on the chest. Then he makes a clattering sound and breaks his ribs.


    Qian Dazhuang screams and faints. Jin Zeyu and others roar and want to rush in, but they are beaten by others and all of them are dying.


    Lu Xuyang roared hysterically: "what are you doing? Do you want to disobey the orders of God? Give me a shock to break the meridians of those little bastards in Tianyi valley. I want them to survive, not to die, not to! "


    ===


    Xi Yue suddenly closed his eyes, and his eyes turned from red to white.


    She turned pale and stepped back, then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    She thought that she had expected the miserable situation of today''s medical Valley, but the fact was more miserable than she thought.


    Her students, her friends and her only apprentice She implicated everyone.


    And what about her? She can only watch here, but can do nothing.


    Xi Yue''s eyes gradually become red, and the fierce hatred is like boiling magma in her body.


    Her whole body''s spiritual power seems to be steaming up by this hatred, becoming rich and hot, as if to burn everything in the world.


    Siamese God, East King Shaoyang, invited Moon Palace


    All these people should die!!


    All the animals who want to hurt the people around her should die!


    "Xi Yue, what do you want to do?"


    The man''s clear voice came from far and near, like a ladle of cold water pouring down his head, which made Xi Yue wake up.


    In her eyes, the crazy hatred of the black ink slowly receded, but in her red eyes, there was a no return resolution, "I want to go out!"


    Junyue Ze seemed not surprised by her decision, but said faintly: "have you ever thought that if you go out, you will just die for nothing, because you are not their opponent at all."


    "What''s more, if you go out like this, you will only let them lay down their lives to protect you in vain. Have you really decided? "


    Xi Yue smelled speech but low smile, "you let me hide in a safe corner, watching my relatives and friends die in order to protect me, sorry, I can''t do it. If I want to survive, I''d rather drag those animals to die together! "


    "What''s more, who said I would die? I will not die, neither will the people of Tianyi Valley! "


    Junyue Ze looked at the girl''s shining eyes, only felt that the eyes were more bright and dazzling than the stars on a summer night.


    He was stunned for a long time, then slowly said: "OK, I''ll let you out."


    Xi Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then his face looked like crying and laughing. He bowed deeply to Jun Yue Ze, "thank you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    With these words, the girl walked quickly to the border without hesitation.


    This time, when she touched the border, she was no longer hindered.


    On the contrary, it seems that there is a pair of invisible hands, which help her get rid of those forces that bound her, so that she can move forward.


    Just as he was about to cross the border, Xi Yue suddenly stopped and said in a low voice, "Jun Yue Ze, if I can survive this time, I will cure you."


    Not possible, not possible, not probable, but I will cure you.


    The girl''s voice was flat, but full of confidence.


    Let Junyue Ze can''t help but believe that if the girl is willing to do it, his chronic disease will be cured.


    It was not until the girl''s figure disappeared that Junyue Ze showed a shallow smile and murmured: "man of heaven Is that right? "


    "Young master." Ji Weicheng finally asked, "young master, why do you want to let Xi Yue leave? Are you not afraid that she will die outside or fall into the hands of the East King? "


    This girl may be the only one who can cure the young master!


    Junyue Ze was silent for a moment before he said: "I have divined countless things in my life. She is the only one who can''t figure out the past and the future. But the last time I divined, I seemed to experience a dream


    "Dreams? What kind of dream? "


    "Xi Yue was trapped in the Liuguang Fanhai array and couldn''t get out. All the people in Tianyi Valley died miserably, including the master of Nuo valley. Xi Yue Become a devil, and the God does not die endlessly. Siam was a land of blood, and all the aristocratic families were destroyed. Demons from tearing the border, from the devil completely into the world. The divine realm begins to collapse There are still many scenes that I can''t remember


    Lacrosse Ze with a very flat tone, telling the bloody scene like hell.


    Ji Weicheng was frightened.


    Junyue Ze continued: "I don''t know whether it is the result of divination or a simple dream. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let Xi Yue go out, but I think she should have the freedom of choice. "


    Ji Weicheng gritted his teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for the curse, I might be able to help Xi Yue. She may be the only one who can cure the young master! "


    Jun Yue Ze shook his head and said: "life or death, just by chance, no need to force. Besides, I don''t think Xi Yue will die. She''s better than anyone else. "


    Junyue Ze slightly lowered his eyes and waved to Ji Weicheng: "let''s go back to zixinju."


    Moreover, that person may be able to catch up. If he knew Xi Yue was in trouble, he would rush to help him regardless of everything, right?


    The figure of the two people slowly disappeared in the border, and the goddess Valley regained its tranquility.


    ===


    Miluo mainland, Shenyi University.


    Ten years ago, Jin Licheng was the president of Shenyi University. Ten years later, he still is.


    Miluo has been calm since the end of the prosperous wedding and Cangshan war ten years ago.


    Shenyi university is still connected with the mainland of Siam and will send excellent students to Siam. However, since Tianyi valley was replaced by the organization that the upper world controlled the Shenyi academy, few friars came down to this low level to show their power.


    Compared with the past, the Shenyi academy is more and more powerful and has become the most extraordinary existence in Miluo mainland.


    Jin Licheng''s cultivation also reached the period of distraction, which can be said to be the existence that everyone respects in Miluo mainland.


    But at this time Jin Licheng stood in front of the two people, but only felt the cold sweat on his forehead drop by drop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    That kind of invisible pressure sent out, let him have a kind of desire to prostrate on the ground, the impulse of devout kneeling.


    Jin Licheng knew that these two men were from Siam, and their accomplishments were so high that he could not imagine or reach them.


    At this moment, he heard the other side speak, "ten years ago, was there a person named Xi Yue studying here?"


    Xi Yue?!


    Jin Licheng was stunned for a long time before he responded, "you said that Xi Yue who disappeared ten years ago in Jinling state?"


    It''s the snake under Yun Tianyi.


    He looked at the master and then asked, "how did Xi Yue disappear ten years ago?"


    When Jin Licheng was asked this sentence, he was also in a trance for a moment?


    How did Xi Yue disappear? It''s been ten years. Does he still remember?


    Of course, I believe no one who went to the wedding will not remember.


    Although Jin Licheng didn''t know much about it, President Zeng knew it, and the people of Huangyi branch knew it better. Naturally, they also knew about the wedding and war that almost overturned the whole Miluo mainland.


    Listening to Jin Licheng''s story about Xi Yue''s marriage to Nangong Yu, he was intercepted by Loujia and Qingteng from Siam, and finally disappeared from the cliff. Yun Tianyi''s hand became a fist.


    He had to be restrained to suppress himself and not release the atmosphere of cruelty and killing.


    That kind of breath only needs a little bit, can let this Jin Dean be directly pressed into flesh mud, even the spirit is broken.


    But where did she not feel the tyranny of her holy father, she continued to ask Jin Licheng about Xi Yue.


    When talking about Xi Yue and Nangong Yu''s marriage, Jin Licheng said quickly: "in fact, Nangong Yu, the underworld, had an engagement with Xi Yue before he was engaged. At that time, a lot of people in our Shenyi academy thought that his highness Hades was not worthy of Xi Yue! After all, Xi Yue''s peerless appearance was seen by many people at the banquet. Xi Yue''s amazing talent is by no means inferior to that of the underworld, but the people of Nangong family still make things difficult for him. At that time, many people in the college couldn''t look down upon her and thought that Xi Yue could marry someone who was devoted to her! "


    More said, Jin Licheng''s tone gradually became relaxed.


    Because he has a very good impression of Xi Yue, since Xi Yue, Shenyi university has never produced such excellent students.


    In addition, because of Xi Yue''s relationship, most of the people in the hospital went to Tianyi valley. This makes the reputation and status of Shenyi university more and more famous.


    The snake could not help asking: "what do you say that Nangong Yu had an engagement with other people? Who is that man? "


    Jin Licheng tried to recall it for a long time, and then suddenly said, "I remember, it''s a lady from Nalan mansion of Jinling state. It''s said that she is a shameless and ugly woman. When the news of the engagement came out, it really shocked a lot of people. However, this matter will soon come to an end. Many people think it''s just a joke of his highness Pluto. "


    But his pupils contracted slightly: "Nalan mansion? Which Lady of Nalan mansion? "


    "It should be Miss three Jin Licheng frowned and said, "it seems to be called Nalan river."


    The snake suddenly stood up and looked at his master.


    Yun Tianyi''s hand was originally pressed on a stone pillar. With a sudden force, the stone pillar was smashed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    Jin Licheng was so scared that he fell to the ground. Just now, he was so desperate that he talked in front of the two Buddhas.


    Yun Tianyi turns around and disappears in the same place. He thanks Jin Licheng and throws him some magic pills. Only in return can he catch up with Yun Tianyi quickly.


    "Master!" The snake followed Yun Tianyi. Because he was too fast to escape, he had some difficulty, but he couldn''t hide his excitement. "Master, I remember that nalanhe river is the child of Mrs. anling Yue. Nangong Yu''s betrothers are Hexi and miss Xi Yue, and miss Xi Yue is not half dissatisfied with this. There is only one possibility. Miss Xi Yue and Nalan Hexi are one person! "


    "Master, Miss Xi Yue, she She may really be your daughter! "


    In a very short time, they returned to the courtyard where Xi Yue lived in the suburb of Yanjing city.


    It is almost certain that Xi Yue is their master''s daughter.


    But I decided to use the method of streamer tracing shadow here to look back.


    Fragments of more than 20 years ago slowly unfold in front of us. The little girl is bullied in this small yard. She can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. Even slaves can bully her and beat and scold her.


    Ten years ago, the girl was knocked unconscious and dragged away to sell her to the slave market.


    When she came back again, the girl''s face changed completely. There was a bright purple light in her eyes. There was no weakness in her body, only cold and strong.


    There is also a girl''s face, also from yellow and thin ugly to beautiful. That face is as like as two peas.


    The girl and the old lady knelt down in front of anlingyue''s row and kowtowed respectfully, swearing: "mother, I will live well from now on, and no one will be allowed to bully me any more."


    At this point, all the pictures disappear, and the snake can no longer support the spiritual power consumption of flowing light and tracing shadow, and suddenly falls to the ground.


    But there was no fatigue on his face, only a surprise: "master, Miss Xi Yue is really you..."


    The words of Si she couldn''t go on because he saw his omnipotent master''s face full of pain and his eyes full of remorse and guilt.


    The snake''s heart was also seized, and he said in a soft voice: "master, don''t be sad. At least the young lady is fine now. She is so beautiful and excellent that no one can bully her."


    But when he said these words, his heart was full of heartache and pity.


    In the video, the original young lady is too miserable to be cultivated and bullied. As a young lady, she can''t even eat enough.


    Later, she was able to die, but later, it was because the blood belonging to the master awakened that she had the ability to resist.


    I know from the purple light in the eyes of the young lady after she came back from the slave auction market that the blood of the master must have purple eyes. The blood of the young lady should be sealed, so she always appears so cowardly.


    For the snake, the cowardly nalanhe river is not the real blood of the master. Only then awakened Miss Xi Yue, is every move, every bearing and master so similar.


    But even if he hadn''t awakened, the blood of the holy one was so bullied, which made his heart full of anger.


    Even he could not calm down, let alone as a father, watching his children suffer?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    The snake swallowed a bottle of pills, stood up to Yun Tianyi and said in a soft voice, "master, do we have to continue to verify? Anling family said that when Mrs. anling left, she should be accompanied by a mother and a maid. The mother died ten years ago, but the maid has not been found


    "No need!" Yun Tianyi''s voice is low, but full of determination, "Xi Yue is my daughter. That can''t be wrong! "


    From the first time we met, he had a different kind of closeness to the little girl.


    At that time, I just thought that the little girl was too good, and the wine shocked him too much.


    But it turns out that it''s not because the amazing girl is actually his daughter.


    He is the flesh and blood of Yun Tianyi!


    At the thought of having such an excellent and beautiful daughter, Yun Tianyi felt his blood boiling.


    He said in a deep voice: "you go and find out what friends yue''er has left in Miluo and pack all the people. I''ll give yue''er a surprise."


    Looking at his master''s excited and at a loss, she couldn''t help laughing.


    He coughed a little, just about to be, suddenly saw a white paper crane in the sky, in the fluorescent package, slowly flew in front of Yun Tianyi.


    Around the paper crane, there are traces of the light flow of the rune array.


    The snake was surprised and said, "is this Mr. Jun Yue Ze''s array breath?"


    Yun Tianyi was surprised in his eyes. With a move, the paper crane fell into his hands.


    How can Junyue Ze find him? Is there anything I can do for you?


    When he thought about this, Yun Tianyi''s face was still calm. But when he opened the paper crane and saw what was written on it, his face changed greatly.


    The strong blood evil spirit emanates from Yun Tianyi''s body, which makes all the trees and houses in this dilapidated courtyard creak and creak. It seems that they will collapse at any time.


    The snake was startled. He quickly took a look at it and immediately changed color and said, "how can it be?! How dare they? Have you eaten the gall of ambition? "


    There was a line written on the note: the four God kings united with the Siamese family to besiege Tianyi Valley and capture the demon spy Xi Yue! Come back quickly, or you will be too late to repent!!


    It''s said that Xi Yue is a demon spy. Have these people been bitten by dogs?


    How could their holy daughter be a demon spy?!


    The snake said anxiously, "master, we..."


    But before he finished, Yun Tianyi''s figure had disappeared in place.


    The spiritual power of the whole Miluo continent began to gather rapidly in front of him, and the earth was shaking, as if the whole world was about to collapse.


    The Holy One tore the space directly and rushed back to Siam with the fastest speed?! This is the rhythm of destroying Miluo directly!


    It can be seen how angry the Holy One is this time!


    How dare you delay? It really destroys the world, and quickly uses the spirit power to suppress the fluctuation of the shock.


    Fortunately, he is a god level monk, and Miluo''s spiritual power is not much, it did not really cause great chaos, at most, there are earthquake in some places.


    Until the shock completely subsided, she was relieved. Looking at the distant sky, she murmured in a low voice: "I hope Miss Xi Yue will not have an accident!"


    Otherwise, he believed that the holy one would bury the whole Siam together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    Tianyi Valley, outside the boundary of Liuguang Fanhai array.


    Song Zhen and the people of Shenyue palace rush to see the scene of a river of blood in front of him. He almost wants to crack.


    He dashed down, helped one of the students in the third class of shuiyi up, looked at the people around him and roared, "are you animals? Why are you so cruel to these students? "


    Meng zisu, who followed Song Zhen to see this scene, felt a buzz in her brain and fainted directly.


    Song Zhen is so scared that her breath stops. She rushes to help Meng zisu and infuses her spiritual power into her body.


    Meng zisu opened her eyes and looked at her friends. Her classmates broke their hands and feet one by one and lay dying on the ground. She couldn''t help crying, "I shouldn''t have left. I''d rather die with them. Why should I leave You, you are not human, how can you be so cruel! What did we do wrong? Wuwuwu... "


    Song Zhen hugged Meng zisu, who was crying, and his eyes were red.


    The people who fell here were not only the students of shuiyi class 3, but also his classmates and tutors in the inner gate of Tianyi valley.


    He originally left with Meng zisu, just want to go to Shenyue palace for help, hope Shenyue palace can help Xi Yue, clarify for her.


    However, the master of Shenyue Palace said that he could do nothing, and asked Song Zhen not to interfere in this matter.


    "It''s not that we don''t believe your words, but that God has issued an order, and even our God Moon Palace must abide by it. Otherwise, it will be a disaster. "


    The master of Shenyue Palace said bitterly, "I don''t know the ambition of Dongwang and those aristocratic families, but I can''t gamble on the life of Shenyue palace. Xiao Zhen, I hope you can understand me. Also, don''t leave the Moon Palace until it''s over. You shouldn''t have gone to this muddle. "


    Song Zhen didn''t expect that he, Meng zisu and Wei Chengyuan came to seek help, but they were all under house arrest.


    Even his father Huiyue Zun, though full of guilt and remorse, reluctantly advised him not to care about it.


    Because this is not about Xi Yue alone, but the safety of all the families.


    Master Huiyue can save Xi Yue regardless of his own life or death, and repay his life-saving kindness.


    But when he did, it represented the position of Shenyue palace.


    Once Shenyue palace made clear its position to protect Xi Yue, they would fall into the same situation as Tianyi valley.


    At that time, the Moon Palace will be bloody and miserable.


    Song Zhen, Wei Chengyuan and Meng zisu, who were locked up, were in a state of anxiety. Just at this time, the room was opened.


    Lingyu, the young master of Shenyue palace, appeared in front of the three men, handed the sword to Song Zhen, and said with a smile: "mother is really confused. Shenyue palace can''t do it, but Song Zhen is a student of Tianyi valley. Tianyi Valley is in trouble. Why can''t you do it?"


    "Lingyu!" Song Zhen took the sword excitedly.


    With a wave of Lingyu''s hand, a large number of friars in the empty and dark period soon appeared behind her. The girl laughed wantonly and freely, "I''ve expelled all these people from Shenyue palace. Take them and go quickly. As long as it''s not me, my mother or your father, it doesn''t represent the position of Shenyue palace, does it? They have no reason to say anything. "


    "I like that little girl named Xi Yue very much. I must get her back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    Song Zhen and Wei Chengyuan bowed deeply to Lingyu, and then they dared to come day and night. But who knows, they were too late to catch up.


    Tianyi Valley has long been a river of blood. The former peaceful valley has now become a bloody hell.


    Song Zhen glared fiercely at the people of several aristocratic families and roared: "you forget that many masters of aristocratic families were seriously injured in the war between man and devil. They are likely to fall. At that time, who did not hesitate to give up most of his kung fu and dragged his injured body to heal you. In the end, the masters of all the great families were saved, but her own cultivation was in retreat, and she was white and blue! "


    "After the Siamese war, who organized the doctors of Tianyi Valley to rescue everywhere and let many warriors and friars who should have died on the battlefield survive?"


    "These are all done by the Lord of Nuogu and the valley of heavenly medicine. Which of your families did not receive the favor of the valley of heavenly medicine in those years? Now that''s how you repay it? You feel your conscience and ask, is your conscience eaten by the dog? If you make such ungrateful behavior, you won''t have heart demons. Will it be difficult for you to break through the bottleneck from now on? "


    Song Zhen''s words were so loud that all the people of the major families on the scene bowed their heads in shame and embarrassment.


    In fact, watching the people in Tianyi Valley being so tortured, the people present are not guilty.


    However, at this point, they have no choice.


    We can only comfort ourselves by saying that this is the order of the God, and if we disobey it, we will be punished by the four gods.


    Moreover, although the tutors of Tianyi valley were miserable, at least the people who invited the Moon Palace didn''t kill them, did they?


    Even if I am disabled later, my muscles and veins are broken and I can''t practice, but at least I''m still alive!


    They have been comforting themselves, turning away from the bloody and cruel scenes, as if they could feel better and forget the kindness of xiaonuo and tianyigu.


    But now Song Zhen''s words seem to peel off their disguised human skin, revealing their bleeding inner.


    Especially those friars who had been saved by the Lord of Nuo valley were full of shame and wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    The whole square was quiet for a while, only Meng zisu''s sad cry echoed in everyone''s ears.


    At this time, Lu Xuyang suddenly said coldly: "even if the master of Tianyi Valley and Nuogu really have great kindness to Siam, it can''t erase the fact that Tianyi Valley has covered up the demon spies."


    "The kindness of Tianyi Valley is not forgotten by all the great families, including my invited Moon Palace, but it''s related to the safety of the Siamese mainland, and that kindness can only be forgotten. Of course, if Tianyi Valley is willing to hand over Xi Yue''s demon spy, we are willing to kneel down and kowtow to Tianyi Valley and Nuogu master immediately! That''s all loyalty, isn''t it? "


    Lu Xuyang''s explanation of the concept has made many people look better.


    Some people even couldn''t help echoing, "it''s true that we are doing this for the safety of the Siamese mainland and for all living beings, not ungrateful. As long as Tianyi Valley is willing to hand over people, how about we apologize? "


    Song Zhen trembled, "you You are so shameless


    Lu Xuyang did not go to see him, but went straight to xiaonuo.


    Since the students and tutors of Tianyi valley were brutally tortured, principal Qi yelled at the top of his voice, and Xiao Nuo didn''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    There was no blood on her face, as pale as the silver.


    Her clothes and hair were soaked with sweat. Her hands were loose and soft, but her palms were dripping with blood, which showed how hard she had just clenched her fists.


    But her expression at the moment is very calm, eyes a dead silence, as if no waves and emotional fluctuations.


    Lu Xuyang''s face hidden behind the mask showed a sinister smile and said slowly: "master Nuogu, don''t you feel uneasy when you see your disciples and subordinates in such a miserable situation? If you were willing to tell Xi Yue''s whereabouts earlier, they would not have to suffer such torture at all. "


    "Now it''s time you figured it out, too?" Lu Xuyang stopped for a moment, then said slowly, "although these people have become waste now, they still have their lives. Your master Nuo Valley has excellent medical skills. At least it''s easy to save their lives. If you are willing to open the Liuguang Fanhai formation now and hand over Xi Yue, how about I let them die? "


    Xiao Nuo slowly raised his head and looked at Lu Xuyang. His dead eyes slowly showed a mocking smile. He only spat out two words, "dream!"


    Before Lu Xuyang had time to get angry, principal Qi next to him suddenly Pooh and spit a mouthful of phlegm on the wound that Lu Xuyang was bitten by Qian Dazhuang.


    Curse loudly: "son of a bitch, get away from me, want us to open the Liuguang Fanhai array, you dream! Even if we all die, you can''t find Xi Yue. Ha ha ha, if you have the ability, you will kill all of us! Tianyi Valley is extinct. I''d like to see how many doctors and alchemists there will be in Siam in the future. Who can you find when you get sick and get promoted. Ha ha ha... "


    Lu Xuyang''s eyes burst out with anger, and he slapped president Qi in the face.


    Rao is so still don''t get angry, and take the punishment with the whip, toward the president Qi and xiaonuo body a fierce beating.


    "Good! Good! You have guts! Watching everyone die and refuse to hand over Xi Yue, right? "


    "Ha ha, I''ll see how much your backbone is, and whether you can survive the most cruel punishment!"


    "Come on, cut off the flesh of these two people one by one, and feed them the strong God pill. I want to enlarge their senses a hundred times, so that they can experience the taste of being cut into thousands of pieces!"


    The people who invited the Moon Palace looked at each other and did not dare to move.


    Teach Tianyi Valley''s student tutors that they really don''t have any pressure, but they don''t have a strong heart when they attack the two respected elders, master Nuogu and President Qi.


    Song Zhen''s eyes were red, and he roared hysterically: "you animals! It''s heartless! You dare to move president Qi and valley master, I''ll fight with you


    The people Song Zhen brought were carrying the injured Tianyi Valley people together carefully, ready to feed them pills.


    At this time, see Song Zhen frantically rushed past, these people quickly catch up with, and invite the people of the Moon Palace into a group.


    Lu Xuyang''s face was hard to see.


    He turned his eyes and fell to Jiang Qingya and Dong Wang Shaoyang. He bowed and said, "Your Royal Highness, palace master, I tortured those two old things, not only to let them open the Liuguang Fanhai array, but also because this is the nearest place to the border. The news here can be conveyed to the goddess valley."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    "I know the character of Xi Yue. If she watched her students and her benefactor die one by one, she would burst out. We''ll have no trouble catching her then. "


    Dong Wang squinted at him and said coldly, "are you sure you can force her out like this?"


    Lu Xuyang''s strong pressure on Shangdong Wang made his forehead sweat slightly. "Yes Yes, I''m sure


    "Well, if it doesn''t work. Just wait... "


    The East King didn''t say what he was waiting for, but the cold in his eyes made Lu Xuyang shiver.


    After the East King said that, he turned into a hurricane and was involved in the battle between the invited Moon Palace and the God Moon Palace.


    Just in a short time, the original struggle between the two sides ended.


    All the people in Shenyue palace were tied up with gold silk and left aside, including Song Zhen and Meng zisu.


    East King''s body shape from the hurricane and condensed into a solid, looking down at them, coldly said: "to catch Xi Yue is the imperial edict of God, who dare not, kill no amnesty!"


    Song Zhen was hit by the East King in the battle just now. At this time, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his chest was burning with pain.


    But what is more painful is his helpless and hatred burning heart.


    Meng zisu, who was close to collapse, calmed down at this time. Next to Song Zhen, she whispered, "it''s no big deal. At most, she will die with everyone. They are not afraid, and neither am I


    "I''m very happy to know tutor Xi Yue and elder brother song you all my life! Even if I''m afraid of death, I don''t have any regrets. I just hope that teacher Xi Yue will be safe! "


    Lu Xuyang''s body floated down and suddenly grabbed Meng zisu in the air.


    He looked at Song Zhen bitterly and said with a sneer, "since you want to be like them so much, I will help you!"


    Song Zhen''s eyes suddenly turned red and roared, "Lu Xuyang, you dare --!"!! Let go of the perilla, or I''ll break you to pieces! No matter who you are, I''ll let you die


    Lu Xuyang burst out laughing and said in his voice: "ha ha, do you dare me! Song Zhen, don''t worry. It''s your turn next. Soon, you can go to the bottom of the earth and make a lot of hard-working mandarin ducks! "


    He hasn''t tasted the feeling of being in control of other people''s life and death for a long time.


    What''s the master of inviting the Moon Palace? As long as he hugs the thigh of the man in red, let alone inviting the Moon Palace, even Siam is his.


    Look, now these people are under his control, not all of them are like mole ants. He can rub them flat and round as he likes.


    Lu Xuyang clasped Meng zisu''s neck in one hand, turned his head and looked at the other people in the Moon Palace, "let''s go and cut the meat off those two old guys, do you hear me? Do you want to disobey the king''s orders? "


    This time, the person who invited the Moon Palace did not dare to delay any longer, but according to Lu Xuyang''s order, dragged Xiao Nuo and President Qi together.


    Lu Xuyang dragged three people to the place closest to the border.


    As soon as he made an effort on his hand, Meng zisu gave out a dull hum.


    The girl''s slender and white arms were broken at this time. The fracture was red and swollen, and the bone was poked out.


    What a pain!


    But the girl, who is so weak on weekdays, just gives out a groan. She doesn''t even give out a groan. She just looks at Lu Xuyang coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    Lu Xuyang was so angry that he slapped her in the face and said coldly, "cry for me and let Xi Yue come out to save you!"


    "I Pooh --!" Meng zisu''s face was full of contempt and determination. Even though the pain had covered her forehead with cold sweat, she didn''t mean to shrink back. "You can torture me or even kill me at will. However, teacher Xi Yue will not die, and she will revenge for all of us one day! You wretch, in the future your fate will only be ten thousand times more miserable than mine


    "Good! It''s really something that Xi Yue taught her. It''s as cheap as she is! " Lu Xuyang''s face was a ferocious distortion, and his voice was sharp. "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Then he threw the man on the ground and stepped on Meng zisu''s chest.


    As long as he stepped on it, Meng zisu''s ribs would be broken and her heart would be punctured. At that time, the immortal could not be saved.


    Song Zhen sends out a crazy and desperate roar behind him. He wants to rush over, but he is stopped by the people in the Moon Palace.


    A small area full of blood and desolation, hatred and despair.


    Lu Xuyang did not know when a dagger appeared in his hand. Suddenly, he raised his hand and had already scratched a knife on Xiao Nuo''s arm.


    This knife even cuts off the skin and flesh of the clothes, revealing the white bones, making people feel that their arms are aching.


    But after taking Qiangshen pill, the pain was enlarged a hundred times. But Xiao Nuo didn''t even frown, as if the flesh and blood man was not her at all.


    Lu Xuyang raised the bloody dagger in front of his eyes and gave a smile to the inner Yin of jiejie. Then he said in a loud voice: "Xi Yue, you should see it in it? If you don''t come out again, your precious student, the valley master and headmaster of Tianyi valley will die because of you. When you were in Miluo, you would do anything for the garbage of Huangyi branch. Now, don''t you want to be a shrinking turtle? "


    "Ha ha, I almost forgot that the garbage of the waste hospital is here now! When you were in Warcraft forest, you could save them all, but now you have to watch them die? "


    "Xi Yue, I''ll count to three. If you don''t come out again, I''ll kill one person every half an hour, and then slice a piece of meat from these two old guys in Tianyi valley. Ha ha ha, I''ll see how long you can endure it! "


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three


    On the count of three, there was no movement in the border. A fierce light flashed over his face. He raised his foot slightly and said to Meng zisu: "well, since Xi Yue is greedy for life and afraid of death, let''s start with you!"


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel. If you blame me, you can only blame your tutor for being greedy and afraid of death. He only dares to be a shrinking head turtle!"


    Finish saying, his foot lifts, want to toward Meng zisu''s chest to step down mercilessly.


    "Perilla --!" At this moment, Song Zhen''s spiritual power seems to be running like crazy. He breaks the golden silk and rushes towards Meng zisu.


    However, the distance is too far, too late, too late.


    Everyone turned their heads and didn''t want to see the miserable ending of the little girl.


    Seeing Lu Xuyang''s feet raised, and then mixed with the strong wind, he fell down fiercely, as if in a critical situation.


    All of a sudden, several dazzling purple lights flashed through Lu Xuyang''s hands, feet, limbs and chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    When Lu Xuyang saw the purple light, he didn''t even have the idea to dodge. He felt a sharp pain like tearing his whole body.


    The shrill howl came out of his mouth, and the gushing blood donation, accompanied by the broken viscera, overflowed from his mouth.


    This change, let invite all the people around the Moon Palace face big change, want to rush to save Lu Xuyang.


    But soon, more purple vines, like locust arrows, shot through everyone''s body mercilessly.


    The vines rose high in the air, gently swayed, and the leaves rustled.


    This was originally a very beautiful vine fence, but on these vines, there was a bloody body.


    The owners of these bodies are not dead, but their eyes are turning white and dying.


    Everyone was stabbed in the chest and abdomen, and the blood trickled down the vines, making it as if it was raining blood under the vines.


    And it is in this gorgeous, beautiful and creepy rain of blood wisteria, a figure slowly came out.


    Ice flesh and jade bone, national color and natural fragrance, sunfish and wild geese All words can''t describe her beauty.


    Clearly walking in the bloody hell, she is like a pure spirit, stepping on the red lotus everywhere, infiltrating in the vulgar, but not contaminated with any dust.


    At this moment, the whole Tianyi valley was silent.


    No wailing, no groaning, no swearing, no whispering.


    Everyone''s eyes seemed to be attracted by this scene, taking away three souls and seven spirits, no longer able to think.


    Gorgeous colorful light from the girl''s body blooms out, Fengyu Tianyi streamer overflow color, gorgeous sky.


    Someone couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and repeated in his heart: is this Xi Yue? This is the so-called demon spy?


    How can such a woman be a demon?


    Some people seem to be burned by the brilliant light, can''t help blocking their eyes, turned their head.


    Inexplicably, they feel that with such a woman as the enemy, as if the soul will be whipped.


    Among all the people, the one who wakes up the God most quickly is Sifang Shenjun.


    The East King in front of a bright, amazing after, more is the blood boiling excitement, and almost spit out of greed, "Xi Yue, you finally come out!"


    The West King and the North King looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    How could shenzun order the arrest of such a girl? I don''t think it''s God''s style!


    But when I think of that zhaotianling, and the portrait on zhaotianling, it is very similar to this girl.


    So soon, they put the surprise down.


    Xi Yue did not pay attention to other people''s reaction, but a move.


    The purple vine quickly sent Meng zisu, whose hands and feet were broken, and principal Nuo and Qi, whose body was full of blood scars, to her carefully.


    Xiao Nuo''s face had not changed when he was just watching the blood flow or being tortured. At this time, he finally said anxiously, "master, you shouldn''t have come out. I don''t want anything to happen to you! Master


    Shifu is still out of the Liuguang Fanhai array. Shifu will still be hurt and used by these bastards. In this way, what''s the use of her previous efforts?


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and gently stroked Xiao Nuo''s eyes. Her voice was soft, as if it didn''t look like her. "Xiao Nuo, don''t worry. I''ll give everything to my master in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    "You''ve got enough on your back. Now just have a good sleep and everything will be fine when you wake up. Ten thousand years ago, you believed in master. This time, do you believe in master? "


    Hot tears gush out of his eyes and soak Xi Yue''s hands. Xiao Nuo can''t help but cry at this moment.


    This day and night, she insisted on, insisted on guarding the master, but watching people die one by one, one by one tortured dying, she really can''t hold on.


    Now that master is here, she is still standing in front of her as she was ten thousand years ago. She is still calm and calm, as if nothing can defeat her. Great Master, it''s nice to have you here.


    Xiao Nuo slowly closed his eyes and finally fell into a coma.


    Xi Yue fed her a pill, and then untied the shackles of principal Qi and fed him the pill.


    Principal Qi just called "goddess sister" gently, and she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Xi Yue smiles at him and gives him the unconscious Xiao Nuo.


    At this time, Song Zhen has come to Meng zisu''s side, looking at her hand is broken, scarred appearance, a big man is at a loss, full of tears.


    Xi Yue''s hands and feet are very agile to connect the broken bone for the perilla, feed her to take the pill, and then send back to Song Zhen''s arms.


    Meng zisu looked at her, her eyes were red, but her pupils were shining. Her voice was weak and she said, "teacher, we You''re not disgraced, are you? "


    Xi Yue''s eyes suddenly hot, sour nose.


    She took a look around. Those students who used to be lively were lying in a pool of blood, dying, and could no longer hear the laughter and fighting of the past.


    She turned her eyes and fell on the painful white girl. Her voice was low, but clear and firm. "No, you are my best students. I''m proud to be your teacher."


    Meng zisu''s tears slide down the corner of his eyes, but the most beautiful smile blooms on his face.


    Xi Yue looked at Song Zhen and said in a low voice: "you bring all the injured people in Tianyi Valley to me as long as they have a breath. If you take these potions, you should hang their breath in any case. "


    Song Zhen took the porcelain bottle handed by Xi Yue, wondering what she wanted to do, but finally did not ask anything, just nodded solemnly.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and stood up.


    As the expression on her face changed from soft and sad to cold and fierce, those purple vines crossed by those who were dying to invite the Moon Palace also quickly flew in front of her.


    Because of excessive blood loss and severe pain, these people''s faces became more and more pale and gray, but they were all awake, unable to die or faint.


    In the middle is Lu Xuyang wearing a mask.


    The purple vine seems to have received Xi Yue''s wishes. It pulls out a twig from the thick vine and then lashes Lu Xuyang''s face.


    The mask was broken and fell. Xi Yue saw the familiar and strange face, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Lu Xuyang, it''s you!" Her voice was cold and icy, with deep hatred.


    Seeing this man, she couldn''t help thinking of the bloody massacre that made her fall from heaven to hell ten years ago.


    The beloved husband disappeared.


    Egg, pool, valley breeze They''re all in a coma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    Xiaojinlong and fenglongyu self explosion disappeared.


    In order to save her, Ouyang haoxuan fell into the endless lava abyss.


    And all this behind the scenes, all have this man''s hand.


    I thought he had died with Ouyang haoxuan, but unexpectedly, Ouyang haoxuan disappeared, but Lu Xuyang survived.


    Now, she managed to get out of the hellish nightmare.


    It''s this man again, who wants to destroy her, so that her students and her apprentices can all suffer from such inhuman pain and suffering.


    The purple vines suddenly rose and lashed Lu Xuyang''s face.


    In a flash, most of Lu Xuyang''s face was shaved off, revealing white teeth and blood red gums.


    The intense pain made Lu Xuyang open his eyes and see Xi Yue. His pupils suddenly contracted, "Xi Yue, you What do you want to do? "


    The corner of Xi Yue''s mouth stirred up a cold smile, "didn''t you try every means to ask me to come out?"


    "Lu Xuyang, I didn''t expect that we would meet again!"


    "I promise, you will regret day and night, why didn''t the original lava hell let you die!"


    Lu Xuyang was so frightened by Xi Yue''s appearance that he shivered all over. He suddenly thought of something and yelled, "East Dong Wang, do you see that? Xi Yue came out. I led him out. I have made a great contribution. Please help me


    Of course, the East King above heard it, but he just laughed. He was full of contempt. He didn''t even bother to see him, a lost dog.


    East Wang Shaoyang''s eyes just fell on Xi Yue, burning and shining.


    As long as Xi Yue comes out, as long as he can get the origin of wood is enough.


    As for the waste animals like Lu Xuyang, how many are around him? Xi Yue is in a bad mood now. He doesn''t care if he wants to vent his anger with the animals.


    Lu Xuyang also saw the scornful smile on the East King''s face, and his heart, which was still wild and proud a moment ago, sank a little bit.


    He suddenly looked at the master of the invited Moon Palace and wept: "master, please help me. I am loyal to you. I do all this for you! Do you want to see me and the disciples of the Moon Palace killed by Xi Yue? Xi Yue is a demon spy, but he is so arrogant that he slaughters the children of the Moon Palace. Where is the face of the palace master? "


    Jiang Qingya, the leader of the inviting Moon Palace, didn''t want to be in charge of Lu Xuyang.


    But his cry made Jiang Qingya look very ugly.


    It''s true that she doesn''t care about the life and death of Lu Xuyang and the minions, but if she lets Xi Yue kill the disciples of the Moon Palace indiscriminately, where will her face go.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qingya quickly appeared in front of Xi Yue and said: "Xi Yue, I order you to let go of my disciples of the Moon Palace immediately, or don''t blame me for being impolite..."


    Jiang Qingya''s last word "Qi" hasn''t been uttered yet. Suddenly, he hears a tearing sound of "stabbing".


    The rich smell of blood, at this moment, accompanied by the killing of Yin Sha, stimulated her senses.


    Jiang Qingya suddenly stares at those children who are invited to the Moon Palace. They are still dying on the purple vines, but they are torn to pieces.


    Just when she just let Xi Yue "let go of the disciples of inviting Moon Palace"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    Jiang Qingya can''t believe her eyes. Her chest fluctuates violently. Her fierce eyes look at Xi Yue, and her eyes burn with deep hatred.


    This Xi Yue, this slut, a yellow haired girl, dare to be so rude and hit her in the face in public.


    Countless vines are captured in an instant. Back behind Xi Yue, only the purple vine with Lu Xuyang''s fork is still shaking gently.


    Because the vines penetrated Lu Xuyang''s abdomen and his lute bone, Lu Xuyang immediately howled in pain when he swayed.


    Xi Yue raised the corner of his mouth, looked at the angry Jiang Qingya and said slowly, "what do you say? I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you


    "Cunt, dare to humiliate me like this, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    Jiang Qingya can''t bear the humiliation of being so naked. She even forgets Wei Zixi''s warning to her. She completely loses her mind and takes out her sword to attack Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue sneer, Lishui sword out of sheath, without hesitation and Jiangqing Ya war together.


    The West King Shaoyin''s face above showed a look of surprise, "this Xi Yue''s age is only about 20 years old, so he can compete with Jiang Qingya in the Mahayana period?"


    Northern Wang Hanze was also shocked. "She didn''t have half of the evil spirit, but the five elements'' spiritual power was mellow. It seems that this is really a brilliant talent, and her talent is no inferior to that of shenzun!"


    "But the master of the invited Moon Palace was a monk in the later period of Mahayana. The girl saw that her accomplishments were not in the peak period, and her spiritual power and spirit were not of the same level. If she continued to fight, she would fall behind."


    The East King looked at the two who were talking, and his heart became more and more excited.


    The more excellent Xi Yue is, the more valuable the source of wood is. When he gets it, he will be invincible!


    However, as soon as the Western King Shaoyin finished his words, he suddenly saw that the girl in front of Jiang Qingya had disappeared, and then countless illusions appeared around her.


    Three Wangs are out of the game. They can''t tell which one is true and which one is false. What''s more, Jiang Qingya, who is in the game, is not as powerful as the three.


    "What kind of skill is this?" A few people are shocked, such separation phantom, they have not even seen in the divine realm.


    And next moment, flustered Jiang Qingya feels a pain behind.


    A sword with a flame pierced her from behind.


    Dong Wang Shaoyang''s face changed, and he quickly fell down and came to the war.


    Of course, he doesn''t like Jiang Qingya, but Jiang Qingya is Wei Zixi''s man after all. If he is killed by Xi Yue, he can''t explain.


    Jiang Qingya didn''t expect that she would be hurt by Xi Yue.


    When Lishui sword penetrates her body, the flame boils and burns her internal organs. In pain, she screams like a pig.


    When Dong Wang Shaoyang came down to save her, her body was giggling and shaking, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Just about, almost she died, in the hands of a yellow haired girl under 20 years old?!


    In order to save Jiang Qingya from Xi Yue, Dong Wang Shaoyang claps Xi Yue on the shoulder.


    Xi Yue was shocked by the spirit power, forced to retreat, blood gas gushing, mouth spilled bright red liquid.


    However, she looked very calm, even indifferent, just looking at them without expression.


    Dong Wang Shaoyang was in a good mood at this time, and he realized that Xi Yue was in his pocket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    At this time, he couldn''t help but smile leisurely and slowly said: "Xi Yue, why are you angry? As long as you go back with me, let shenzun verify that you are not a demon, and invite the Moon Palace to do something wrong today. What''s wrong with them kowtowing to you at that time. But now I can''t allow you to kill the master of inviting the moon at will. "


    Standing opposite him, Xi Yue listened to him quietly, then slowly raised his mouth again and began to laugh.


    The girl has bright eyes and white teeth, her skin is like snow, and her colorful phoenix feather sky clothes are dazzling. When she laughs, she can almost take away people''s souls.


    Rao Shidong, Wang Shaoyang, was also in a trance.


    But the next moment, he felt a flash of purple light in front of his eyes, and heard Jiang Qingya''s miserable howl, "ah, help -- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The last word did not have time to shout out, Jiang Qingya has been through the heart, torn to pieces.


    The only intact Dantian was also connected between the branches and leaves by purple vines, which made it clean.


    East Wang Shaoyang''s face suddenly hard to see the pole.


    Just now, he was very proud and talked to Xi Yue, but at this time, he seemed to be slapped by Xi Yue, which made his face swollen.


    Looking at the people of the major families looking at each other, looking at this scene all feel funny, of course, absolutely dare not laugh out.


    And the fear of Xi Yue is even heavier.


    The king of the West and the king of the North above had no scruples. The banter came to the king of the East, which made him tremble.


    But Xi Yue didn''t seem to feel the anger of the East King Shaoyang at all. He just continued to say slowly: "if you don''t allow it, can''t I kill you? What are you? "


    With that, Wang Shaoyang, who was almost mad and didn''t even look at him, came to Lu Xuyang slowly.


    Lu Xuyang watched Xi Yue smash the powder corpse of the master of the inviting Moon Palace under the eyes of the East King. At this moment, he was really afraid.


    He looked at the beautiful Phoenix eyes of the girl opposite.


    Clear, clear, but also cold to no waves.


    The master of these eyes will make him die more miserable than Jiang Qingya, and even make his life worse than death.


    Moreover, she didn''t care about her situation at all, whether she would be captured by the East King or not, whether she would be sacrificed to the God, the source of the stripped wood, she She didn''t care at all.


    At this moment, Lu Xuyang was clearly aware of the situation he was facing.


    When he spoke again, his voice had become broken and trembling, and there was a smelly liquid between his legs, dripping down the blood.


    "Xi Xi Yue, don''t come here You, you can''t kill me! You can''t kill me


    Xi Yue is a low smile, smile bright, just like an innocent girl, "how can I kill you? Isn''t it too cheap to kill you just like that? "


    Mingming said he would not kill him, but Lu Xuyang was scared out of his wits.


    Feces and urine no longer leak from his crotch, and his body trembles like chaff.


    "Xi Yue, you let me go Let me go! Otherwise, I''ll tell everyone your secret! "


    "Have you forgotten what kind of pursuit and escape you faced in Miluo? As long as you let me go, I swear, I will never tell your secret! I Swear! I swear... "


    Xi Yue tilted his head slightly, as if curious: "Oh, my secret, are you talking about the origin of wood?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    Lu Xuyang suddenly widened his eyes and looked aside in horror.


    A lot of people around heard Xi Yue''s words, but most of them didn''t respond, or didn''t hear Xi Yue''s pronunciation clearly.


    Not far away east Wang Shaoyang is a face change, suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Lu Xuyang looks down on Xi Yue''s face and screams hysterically, "Xi Yue, you You don''t think I dare not say, I hold your handle, your secret! If you don''t want to have no peace from now on, you''d better let me go! You should know how many people covet you


    Xi Yue can''t help laughing when he hears the speech.


    The girl''s voice was clear and pleasant, and her laughter was like a silver bell, like the sound of nature. But what she said made Lu Xuyang''s last hope shattered.


    "Do you think I still care about the secret of the origin of wood?"


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''m going to let everyone in the world have a good look at what is the real origin of wood!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Xi Yue''s voice suddenly rose.


    People around her finally heard her words and understood the meaning of her words.


    "What was Xi Yue talking about? Wood The origin of wood? Is it the origin of the wood I know? "


    "Well, how is that possible? For thousands of years, I have never heard of the birth of the true origin of wood! "


    "It''s been a long time since even the five element spirit beads were seen. If it''s the true origin of wood..."


    The chatter of the sound of a non-stop discussion, but Xi Yue did not seem to hear.


    She takes a look around, Song Zhen has moved all the injured people from Tianyi valley.


    Some of them have broken their hands and feet, and they are still wailing in pain. Some of them are dying with only one last breath. Some of them have already completely cut off breathing, and their bodies are cold.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, suppressed the pain and hatred in his heart, and began to run crazily in Dantian.


    Feeling the strong source of life in the air, Dong Wang''s heart jumped, and he could not help yelling and rushing over, roaring: "Xi Yue, what are you doing?"


    But it''s late.


    The origin of wood is the third. Although it can''t live the dead, it has been able to flesh and bone, and can give the life source for the rapid growth of the world.


    Green light to Xi Yue itself as the origin, quickly spread around the medical valley.


    Even the border under the Liuguang Fanhai array could not stop the rapid spread of this power.


    As the green light enveloped the surrounding, the flowers and trees that had been stained by blood, affected by fighting, and withered and broken by trampling began to revive and grow again.


    Shashasha - the sleeping snakes, insects, mice and ants under the ground begin to wake up and begin to drill out of the ground.


    Roar, roar, roar - in the distance, it''s the roar of animals one after another, it''s the trees growing at a hundred times speed suddenly.


    The purple vines also began to soar to the sky, forming a secret net, covering the whole Tianyi valley.


    The source of wood, the source of life.


    All things revel, plants grow, just to welcome the arrival of the power of the source!


    And in Xi Yue''s side, the wounds on those people who were dying began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Those broken bones are connected automatically, the broken meridians begin to grow and heal, and the destroyed elixir fields also accumulate again.


    Only those who really died and lost the breath of life can never wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    Only when the fourth unlocking of the origin of wood can we achieve the real flesh and bones of the living dead.


    Can Rao is such, also already let present all people startle to breathe to stop, almost don''t believe own eyes.


    The origin of wood, this is the origin of wood?


    It can control the living beings in the world, revive the dying people, and bring new life to the people whose life has come to an end.


    That is the source of life of all things in the world!


    "Ho Someone took a cold breath.


    Some people cover their chest, hold the beating heart, eyes burst out of the burning light.


    The origin of wood, this is the origin of wood!


    If they can get the origin of the wood, what else can they be afraid of?


    Even the king of the West and the king of the north, who were looking at them from above, were full of horror.


    In addition to the heart of the surge of horror, but also full of ambition and desire.


    Yes, in the face of such a powerful energy, such a huge temptation, no one can be unmoved, no one will not lose his temper.


    But soon, they remembered that this was the man God wanted to capture. It was like being poured down by a basin of cold water.


    "It seems that God wants this person because of the origin of the wood in her body." The West King Shaoyin said slowly.


    "I''ve also heard that shenzun used to search everywhere for the origin of wood. It seems that we can''t touch the origin of the wood. "


    They are not as hot headed as those Siamese families.


    Of course, the origin of wood is good. Of course, everyone is eager to get it. But if you don''t have enough strength to get this treasure, you will be like a hot potato. You will only be slaughtered. Not to mention, today the only king of Siam, shenzun, is still in favor of the origin of wood.


    Of all the people, the one with the most ugly face and the most resentful desire in his heart is definitely Dong Wang Shaoyang.


    He beat Xi Yue as a demon spy and guided the ambition and desire of the aristocratic family to the secret of yuankong Gujing in order to cover up the origin of wood.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Yue said the origin of wood in front of everyone, and even showed it.


    In this way, even if he gets the origin of wood, even if God really won''t come back, he is likely to become the target of public criticism.


    He made such a painstaking calculation that he paid for it all!


    This Xi Yue and that Lu Xuyang are so hateful!


    The arrival of the origin of wood makes the injuries of all the people in Tianyi Valley heal. Of course, some broken bones still need follow-up treatment, but at least their lives and accomplishments are preserved.


    Some of the less seriously injured people woke up and saw Xi Yue standing there in gorgeous colorful clothes. The students of class 3 of shuiyi all cried out softly, "tutor Xi Yue!"


    When they call out this address, they are excited, crying and expressing their grievances.


    Tutor Xi Yue, you are here at last. These people are so bad that they torture us and bully us like this!


    Xi Yue squatted down to check their injuries and make sure they were all OK, so he was relieved.


    "Tutor Xi Yue, they slander you as a demon. They want to capture you to shenzun. Run away!"


    "Yes, Xi Yue, how did you come out? Isn''t it safe in Liuguang Fanhai array? "


    "Well, I just broke my muscles and veins. How can I get better now? Tutor Xi Yue is Did you save us? What have you done? "


    They asked Xi Yue, expressing their concern, worry and surprise.


    ---The following words are free -


    welcome to join Pluto''s talent favorite group: General Group: 190149989; V group verification group: 642742384; fans with a fan value of more than 2000 can add verification group, send screenshots of fan value, and pull into V group


    group www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    Xi Yue see their lively appearance, pale face slightly smile, "sorry, trouble you! Leave it to me. You''ve done enough. "


    Finish saying, the hand is gentle the same, fan smoke floats past, these people fell into deep sleep.


    The source of wood can save them, but after such a serious injury, it is a great loss of vitality. It takes at least a year and a half to recover.


    Next, Xi Yue only hopes that they can live in peace, don''t worry about her any more, and work hard for her.


    Just leave the rest to her.


    She will not let go of those who have hurt them, those who are ambitious to take advantage of her.


    Even if we die together, we will not hesitate to be doomed!


    Song Zhen, the only one still sober, looks at Xi Yue anxiously, "Xi Yue, are you really OK? You look terrible


    Even if he didn''t understand it, he could see that after using the origin of wood, Xi Yue''s face became very pale, and his spirit power was extremely thin.


    However, she was faced with the covetous aristocratic clan, and the three God level cultivation of the four God King.


    Xi Yue waved his hand to him, got up, looked at Lu Xuyang, and said slowly, "by the way, what did you just say? Want to make my secret public? "


    Lu Xuyang''s face was bleak and full of panic and despair, "no, no! How could you, how dare you do that, you are crazy You are crazy! That''s the origin of wood


    Xi Yue but low smile, hand a Yang, a pill into the mouth of Lu Xuyang.


    Lu Xuyang is caught off guard and swallows the pill. He is in a panic. He suddenly feels that his wounds, which were numb with pain, have become extremely itchy and painful.


    He couldn''t help howling.


    Xi Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. The silver needle flew out of his hand and passed through Lu Xuyang''s Adam''s apple accurately.


    The next moment, Lu Xuyang''s voice suddenly stopped. He clearly twisted his face, opened his mouth and kept trying to shout, but what he uttered was just a broken "ha ha", not even a real sound.


    But the sharp pain and itching on his body are getting more and more into his heart and lungs, which makes Lu Xuyang unable to endure any longer.


    He stretched out his hand to give himself a break. The purple vine flashed, rolled his hand and jammed it. His two hands were broken from his small arms, revealing his white bones.


    Xi Yue looked at him with no expression and said slowly, "I heard that you want to use the strong God pill for the Lord of Nuogu. By stimulating the spirit, you can enhance her sensitivity to pain."


    "I think this method is good, so I learned from it. What''s more, I like tooth for tooth and eye for eye, so if you give Xiao Nuo a hundred times of pain, I will give you a thousand times of pain. If you want to cut off Xiao Nuo''s flesh and blood and let her taste the journey of thousands of cuts, I''ll let the hearteater gnaw away your flesh and blood, leaving only the most painful meridians, and let the hearteater grind and gnaw a little bit every day. "


    "If you break the bones of my student''s hands and feet, I''ll cut your limbs into several pieces. If you let their elixir fields break and their meridians break, I''ll let them peel off your elixir fields, so that you can no longer use your spiritual power and suffer from pain. "


    After hearing this, Lu Xuyang saw nothing but a desperate cry.


    Not to ask her to let go, but to ask her to have a good time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    But Xi Yue chuckled, "but you don''t have to worry about dying like this. I said, I won''t let you die so easily. Don''t think about suicide, because I will waste all your limbs and pull out all your teeth, so that you don''t even have the ability to bite your tongue and commit suicide! "


    "I will bury you in the border of the Liuguang Fanhai formation, where the spiritual power can nourish your body, so that you will not die so easily. You will be buried alive in the cold and dark soil. In addition to the pain of gnawing, there will be suffocation, claustrophobia and despair completely forgotten by the world. But you still won''t die, because the spiritual power of the border will provide you with life, until you really die of old age after 70 or 80 years. "


    "I believe this experience will make you very happy and impressive. Even in the next life, it will never be forgotten. "


    Lu Xuyang''s eyes protruded and his eyes were staring. He opened his mouth wide and wanted to speak, but even his voice was released.


    Finally, he could no longer endure such torture and fear of the future, and passed out.


    When Xi Yue and Lu Xuyang talk, there is a complete silence around them.


    Knowing that Xi Yue really buried Lu Xuyang under the border according to what she said, people looked at her with frightened eyes.


    If we say that when Xi Yue just showed the origin of wood, there was only greed and desire in their hearts.


    Now, the cruelty and cruelty of Xi Yue''s treatment of Lu Xuyang made them feel a little scared.


    This girl, although she looks like a teenager, is far more ruthless and determined than her delicate and beautiful appearance.


    After dealing with Lu Xuyang and standing up, Xi Yue finally feels a surge of blood gas in his chest, and the Dantian area is burning with pain.


    She covered her chest and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Song Zhen''s face changed greatly, and he was about to come and hold her, "Xi Yue, how are you?"


    His worries are true.


    No matter how powerful Xi Yue is, she''s just a teenager. She kills more than ten people in a flash, invites the master of the Moon Palace to fight, and saves countless people with the source of wood. How can her weak body hold up?


    But Xi Yue waved his hand and motioned him to take care of all the people in Tianyi valley.


    At this time, the indignant East Wang Shaoyang finally adjusted his mood. He looked at Xi Yue and said slowly, "Xi Yue, you killed me, and I''m angry. Now can you go back with me? If you can be obedient, I am willing to plead with God for you and let go of the valley of heavenly medicine. "


    Xi Yue said coldly, "if I don''t want to?"


    The East King narrowed his eyes and said with a contemptuous smile: "I just didn''t care about you. I let you have a good time. Do you really think I can''t do anything with you? If you don''t say that you just had a fight to save people, it''s already the end of your life. Even if you are really intact, do you really think you can escape from the king? Don''t forget, you''re just going through the robbery, but I''m a god! "


    With that, his body swayed and his left hand stretched out.


    The palm stretched into the air, suddenly turned into a huge virtual shadow, grabbing at Xi Yue''s shoulder.


    However, before his giant palm touched Xi Yue, he was wrapped in purple vines.


    The East King was not afraid at all. He sneered: "beyond your ability!"


    Just facing Lu Xuyang and Jiang Qingya, Ziming Youluo, who had no trouble, suddenly broke under the stirring of the giant palm, and the purple juice gurgled out from the fracture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    Xi Yue felt the sense organs of Ziming Youluo from his divine consciousness -


    it was very painful, like something was burning his noumenon, and the evil Qi in his body was slowly consumed.


    Xi Yue takes back Ziming Youluo immediately and throws it into the nine ghost springs of space.


    The Lishui sword in his hand turned over, but it was still a step too late.


    Dong Wang''s body was in front of her, and he held her shoulder firmly with one hand. The forceps of his hand not only confined her body, but also her spiritual power seemed to be sealed by a force of the five elements.


    In his ear came the low voice of Dong Wang Shaoyang, "you''d better be sensible and follow me back. You should know that God wants the origin of the wood in you. If you are willing to be obedient, we can give Tianyi valley a way to live. Otherwise, God will be angry, not to mention the valley of heavenly medicine, and the whole Siam will be ruined. Even the anling family you protected will die. "


    "Do you want to leave your husband like you did in Miluo, and all your relatives and friends will die because of you? That time, you survived because God was kind and didn''t do it himself. But this time, God is sure to get the root of wood. Do you really think you can win God''s respect? "


    Xi Yue''s shoulder was clucked by the palm of the East King''s hand, but she didn''t seem to feel the pain.


    The blood all over her eyes blurred her spirit and vision.


    In those days, the parting of life and death, the wailing of gunpowder smoke, seem to overlap with the blood flow of today''s medical valley.


    Shenzun, shenzun again!!


    Originally she lost all, and Nangong Yu life and death is because of this Siamese God, now still because of him!!


    Because she is superior, she can control her life and death; because she is the supreme king of Siam, she can kill people around her like an ant?


    But why? Why is she going to be slaughtered?! Why does she have the origin of wood, so that she will be coveted and hurt her relatives and friends?


    What if it''s God? What about even the supreme king?


    She will never let go of anyone who tries to hurt her beloved.


    If weak is evil, she will be strong enough to stand at the top of all living things.


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    One day, she will let the superior Siamese God pay for blood!!


    The deep-rooted hatred is intended to surge in the chest, and the suppressed spiritual power in the Dantian also begins to burn.


    First the wood system, then the water system, the fire system, the earth system, and the gold system. Each of the five elements'' spiritual powers formed a whirlpool and ran rampant in her elixir field.


    Channels Dantian are stirred, body tearing pain makes Xi Yue''s body tremble slightly, forehead also has fine sweat drops.


    But the East King Shaoyang who controlled Xi Yue was shocked.


    Because he found that he could not suppress Xi Yue''s spiritual power with his own cultivation.


    The next moment, the East King felt a huge force from Xi Yue''s shoulder straight into his palm.


    The power, hot, cold, sharp and gangrenous, ran quickly along his meridians to his heart.


    Dongwang let out a scream, released his hand, stepped back several steps, opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    The Lishui sword in Xi Yue''s hand has been caught in a circle, emitting colorful light. The whole person kneaded up and stabbed at the East King.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Before the East King could adjust his breath steadily, he saw Xi Yue attack with a frightening voice, and his face turned white.


    Quickly set up a magic weapon to resist.


    "Boom -" a sound, the East King stepped back a few steps, his face became more gray.


    Looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, for the first time there was a trace of surprise.


    This Xi Yue is just a little girl under 20 years old. Why is she so powerful?


    It''s not just a genius, it''s a perverse existence.


    If you give her more time, if you let her grow up, let alone him, even in Siam, even in the realm of God, who else will be her opponent?


    Until this moment, the king of the East did not dare to ask him to speak up any more. He cried out in a loud voice: "the king of the west, the king of the north, don''t do it soon! If she really ran away, can you bear it in front of God? "


    West Wang Shaoyin and North Wang Hanze look at each other, and they all see the fear in each other''s eyes.


    He was as shocked as Dong Wang, because Xi Yue was really terrible.


    If you really give her the space to grow up, if you really give her the opportunity to revenge, then the consequences


    The two men''s hearts turned, and they didn''t dare to hesitate any more. In a flash, they rushed over like lightning and joined the war.


    Although Xi Yue can''t be killed, at least a part of her fighting power should be destroyed first, and people should be sent to God.


    I believe that as long as the source of wood is stripped, Xi Yue will be just a useless person, no longer insignificant.


    The siege of the three God level masters is by no means comparable to that of several Mahayana monks.


    In fact, with Xi Yue''s accomplishments and strength, not to mention the three God level masters, even one of them has no fighting power at all.


    One of the reasons why Shaoyang, the king of the East, was not on guard and despised her.


    Secondly, Xi Yue''s emotion has been completely dominated by hatred, and her spiritual power is boiling and burning, which stimulates 120% of her combat effectiveness.


    But this method is to hurt the enemy by 10000, and to burn her own life.


    Now, under the siege of three God level masters, Xi Yue has become more and more independent.


    She can clearly feel that her elixir is burning, her spiritual power is getting thinner and thinner, and her meridians are on the edge of breaking because of the extreme expansion.


    Her face was whiter than snow, and her lips were tightly pursed with blood from time to time.


    Time does not delay a point, her vitality is less a point.


    But she did not seem to feel, there is no trace of retreat in her eyes, only the cold determination and crazy hatred and war.


    In the space, the egg has been crying, shouting "mother".


    Little red bird is also anxious not to live with his head against the wall, shouting to let Xi Yue quickly into the space to hide.


    After Xi Yue unlocked the origin of the triple wood and upgraded to the robbery period, the space naturally upgraded.


    So now Xi Yue can enter the space time has increased to 24 hours.


    As long as Xi Yue is willing to come in now, absolutely no one can find her.


    But in this way, the people of Tianyi valley will be implicated again.


    Although little red bird shouts to let Xi Yue come in, it also knows that Xi Yue''s stubbornness is absolutely not willing to come in.


    It also made the two little guys more sad and indignant.


    Outside the space, Xi Yue''s spiritual power was exhausted, and his body was stagnant, so he was held on his shoulder by the iron claw of East King Shaoyang.


    After this battle, her body was already full of scars and blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    And this is because the three kings can''t hurt her life. They are merciful and can only delay for such a long time.


    Now this claw, but it took a large piece of meat on her shoulder, even one of the bones has been raw cut.


    The flesh and blood flew out, fell on the grass and rolled in front of the lost Song Zhen.


    Song Zhen''s eyes widened, and he could see the beating meridians and the broken bones.


    "Xi Yue --!" Song Zhen let out a roar and wanted to rush.


    But with his tiny accomplishments and speed, he couldn''t be on the list.


    At this time, Xi Yue didn''t even have any spiritual power. If the Lishui sword in his hand was extremely heavy, he could not hold it and fell to the ground.


    The East King''s face showed a relieved and happy smile. Looking at Xi Yue''s bruised body, he said coldly: "toast, no penalty! Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame us for being rude


    Say, in the hand light up a white light, that white light quickly become big, form a light prison, toward Xi Yue shrouded in the past.


    The West King and the North King were also relieved.


    This battle is obviously very easy, but they feel nervous, and even sweat on their forehead.


    This little girl is too stubborn and tough.


    It''s the end of the crossbow. It''s the end of the lamp. But it doesn''t shrink back and give up.


    Especially when they were looked at by those cold and beautiful eyes, they always had the illusion that they were born to penetrate the body and burn the soul.


    Seeing that the light prison is about to cover Xi Yue, she will soon become a turtle in other people''s urn. She will be robbed of the origin of wood and become her own enemy.


    But a cold smile appeared on Xi Yue''s face.


    Want me to die, can, want the origin of wood, dream!


    I would rather destroy the source of wood than let you succeed!


    Clearly making such a cold tragic decision, Xi Yue''s expression is very calm, even cold.


    A purple hairpin appeared in her hand.


    If you look at this delicate hairpin carefully, you will find that this small hairpin is engraved with extremely complicated Rune array. When the light is flowing, it looks very similar to the color of Fengyu''s Tianyi.


    When master Huiyue gave it to her, she only used it as an ordinary ornament to enhance the spirit and speed of human beings.


    However, it was later learned from the master''s xuanhalal population that the purple jade phoenix hairpin is the only headdress that can complement the Phoenix plume.


    Fengyu Tianyi is activated by her, or has recognized her as the main one.


    In the same way, this hairpin has been connected with her fate.


    The origin of wood is not so easy to destroy, but only this purple jade phoenix hairpin linked with her spirit can.


    Moreover, when Ziyu liufengchai releases the most powerful energy of the origin of wood, when all the origins of wuchong wood are unlocked, she has already died.


    When such a force breaks out, what kind of disaster will the Siamese mainland face?


    Don''t you want the origin of wood and the supreme power? Don''t you kill all the people around me in order to achieve your goal?


    Do you think that the origin of wood has been reached? I have no resistance?


    Ha ha, this is good!


    In this way, when your wishes fail, when you fall from heaven to hell, you will be more painful and desperate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    The light on the purple jade gilt Phoenix hairpin is more and more prosperous, and even can not be covered.


    Even the East King also found the existence of Purple Jade gilt Phoenix hairpin, "what is this?"


    "This is Purple jade with Phoenix hairpin? The only Phoenix hairpin with purple jade gilding that can resonate with Fengyu''s Tianyi


    "Xi Yue, what is she going to do?"


    "Xi Yue, stop it --!" The East King''s face changed greatly, roared out a voice, frantically rushed to try to stop, but it was too late.


    Xi Yue''s hand raised the purple jade gilt Phoenix hairpin, then did not hesitate to stab toward his abdomen Dantian.


    However, the next moment, the body was penetrating pain did not come.


    On the other hand, she felt a huge shock. The purple jade phoenix hairpin made a sound and fell to the ground.


    Xi Yue''s face showed a trace of loss.


    Failed? She Can''t you even die with someone you hate?


    She is still so weak, only to be bullied, humiliated and used?


    The pain and sadness that had been suppressed all the time came to her heart, which made her will, her spirit and her belief begin to crumble.


    Dong Wang Shaoyang only felt that he was able to escape from death. He gave a laugh, and then he laughed again, "Xi Yue, you want to die, you want to destroy the origin of wood, not so tolerant..."


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt a powerful force like destroying heaven and earth.


    Dongwang Shaoyang didn''t even realize what this power was, whether it was cold or hot, or from which direction.


    The whole person had already flew out and hit the rocks heavily.


    Roaring sound, rock collapse, East Wang Shaoyang embarrassed to fall on the ground, lips and teeth keep spilling blood.


    The Western King Shaoyin and the northern king Hanze were no better than him. They all crawled on the ground one by one, convulsing with pain.


    The light prison that shrouds Xi Yue has already broken, and she is carefully held up.


    "Xi Yue, Yue er..." A vague and confused voice came from my ear, as if it was far away and close at hand.


    Xi Yue''s line of sight slightly focuses, falls on the man''s face in front of him.


    The man holding him was tall and handsome, with cold eyes and eyebrows. He had always been arrogant, but his eyes were full of anger, anxiety and regret.


    Xi Yue frowned, and then finally recognized the identity of the person in front of him.


    Yun Tianyi?


    How could he be here and save himself?


    Isn''t the cloud family also a family that wants to calculate itself and take benefits from itself?


    Cloud Tianyi see her eyes began to wake up, think of the scene just seen thousands of miles away, only feel cold sweat behind.


    That purple jade gilt Phoenix hairpin, that stab to the elixir.


    Just a step later, or if he didn''t have a look at it from thousands of miles because of his heart.


    All he could hold was his daughter''s body.


    Yun Tianyi bit his teeth and finally roared: "are you crazy? You even attack yourself with a purple jade phoenix hairpin. Do you know that if the elixir field is broken, you will be terrified! "


    God knows, the moment he saw it, he was so scared that his heart almost stopped.


    Xi Yue was roared stunned for a moment, she didn''t understand why the cloud elder was so angry? So excited?


    In a word, the two of them met by chance at most.


    Moreover, we can feel from our previous relationship that master Yun is very calm and resolute. He has been in a high position all the year round, but now he seems to be extremely angry and afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    Xi Yue took a deep breath, forced to endure the pain of the whole body, stood up straight, stepped back, looked calm and said: "forced to the extreme, in addition to fighting hard, what else can I do? Thank you for saving your life, master Yun! "


    "Who dares to force you!" Who dares to force my precious daughter of Yun Tianyi!!


    Yun Tianyi wanted to roar out the last sentence, but he still held back.


    His voice was cold, and his eyes swept all around him.


    No matter who recognized him or didn''t recognize him, I felt my heart tremble when I came into contact with this sight, and cold sweat came out on my back.


    Of all the people present, the most shocked were the East King, the West King and the North King.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw what Yun Tianyi looked like.


    When they were confirmed, they even couldn''t care about the pain of their bodies. They fell on their knees and said in a trembling voice, "see the Holy One!"


    Yuntianyi didn''t even look at them. He calmly checked Xi Yue''s body.


    Under this examination, his face was cold enough to drip water.


    In the battle just now, Xi Yue suffered great damage to both the elixir field and the meridians because of his excessive burning of spiritual power and spirit, and even his accomplishments were reduced a little.


    Yun Tianyi raised his head and looked at the girl''s pale face, as well as the thin body that seemed to fall when the wind blew. The love and guilt in his heart were just like the surging waves.


    Xi Yue frowned and took back his hand. He looked at the man in front of him suspiciously.


    Now, the news that she has the origin of wood has been completely released, and she can''t trust anyone. Even though Yun Tianyi was very friendly to her when she was in Tianyi valley.


    What''s more, the three of them called him Shengzun? And kneel to him in fear?


    What is the status of Saint? Does it have anything to do with the Siamese God who covets the origin of her wood?


    What is the purpose of this man''s appearing here and showing his kindness to her?


    Yun Tianyi sees that her body is weak and crumbling, but her whole body is extremely tense, just like a wounded animal. As long as she encounters danger, she will not hesitate to fight back.


    Cloud day Yi put soft voice way: "Xi Yue, you don''t worry, have me in, will never let them hurt you any more."


    Xi Yue didn''t believe it. He squinted and said, "master Yun is not related to me. Why do you want to help me?"


    What is not a relative? I am your father, you are my baby daughter!


    Yun Tianyi almost wants to roar, but seeing the estrangement in the girl''s eyes, remembering the hardships she has suffered over the years and her evaluation of her own father, she can only swallow these words back.


    As he glanced over the master of Tianyi Valley, Yun Tianyi gathered his emotion and said in a deep voice: "the master of Tianyi Valley once saved my mother''s life. The one she wanted to protect was also the one I wanted to protect. So Xi Yue, don''t worry, you are safe with me here. "


    At this time, Xiao Nuo has woken up and turned to see Yun Tianyi. His eyes burst out with joy, "Holy Father, you are really here!"


    Xiaonuo does send news to Haizhu, one of yuntianyi''s subordinates. He hopes that Shengzun can help Xi Yue in the gift of pills to old lady Yun.


    But she also knew what the status of the holy one was, which was the top existence in the divine realm. How could there be such a small matter as air traffic control of Siam?


    But I didn''t expect that now the holy one was not only in charge, but also came in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    How can she not be surprised?!


    Great, now, Xi Yue is saved, so is Tianyi Valley!


    Hearing Xiao Nuo''s words, Xi Yue is relieved.


    It turns out that Yun Tianyi didn''t have ulterior motives, but Xiao Nuo asked him to help.


    In her heart, she felt guilty and quickly saluted Yun Tianyi, "thank you for saving my life!"


    At this time, Xi Yue also realized that he and tianyigu had been saved, and the accumulated pain, fatigue and scars suddenly burst out at this moment, which made her body shake and fall directly.


    Yun Tianyi''s face changed with fright. He even forgot that he could take things from space and bring Xi Yue over.


    Instead, he rushed over in a panic, hugged the girl''s fallen body and said anxiously, "yue''er, how are you?"


    Xi Yue vaguely heard the people around her call her Yue Er, the heart is full of doubts.


    Why does Yun Tianyi call her yue''er? It''s like I''m close to her? Or did she hear it wrong?


    "Master!" Xiao Nuo is also anxious. Even if he is still weak, he wants to rush over.


    Yun Tianyi''s accomplishments are superb, but he is not a doctor after all. He can do nothing but input some spiritual power to Xi Yue, so he has to anxiously look at Xiao Nuo to check Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue only felt a buzz in her ears and cold sweat on her forehead. Every meridian on her body, as well as her abdomen, were burning with pain, which made her groan in pain uncontrollably.


    The more Xiao Nuo felt his pulse, the more frightened he was, and his eyes became red. "Master, almost, almost, you''re going to lose your cultivation, and you''ll never be able to practice or even walk again. Master, why are you so stupid? "


    "What''s the matter with her?" Yun Tianyi''s face sank, and his whole body''s powerful power spread out, which made all the people around him pale, and his cultivation was low, even his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Although Xiao Nuo was not affected, his legs trembled with Yun Tianyi''s fierce eyes. He forced down his surprise and fear and said, "back to the Holy One, master is not in danger for the time being, but it''s better to treat him as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid he will leave serious future trouble."


    Yun Tianyi only feels that his chest is stabbed by something, and his heart aches badly.


    He is clearly noble and has the ability to subvert a world, but he can''t help but watch his daughter work so hard and suffer so much injury!


    Carefully will not be able to stand in the hands of Xiao Nuo daughter, cloud Tianyi coldly way: "good treatment of her. If it can''t be cured... "


    Yun Tianyi''s words haven''t finished, but Xi Yue opened his eyes, voice weak way: "help me sit down, I heal myself."


    Who else''s medical skills can be more effective than her endless life.


    Yun Tianyi looks at her anxiously, wants to say something, but finally lets her sit down with cross knees.


    Xiao Nuo looks at Yun Tianyi, who frowns anxiously. He sits down beside Xi Yue to protect the Dharma for her, but he is a little strange in his heart.


    The attitude of the holy master Tianyi is really strange. Why is she more nervous than her?


    But Yun Tianyi''s eyes finally swept to the East King, the West King and the North King, and said slowly: "you are so brave!"


    "Holy Father, spare your life!" From the beginning, the three of them knelt on the ground and did not dare to move.


    Even if the blood gushed from the wounds on their bodies, they could only treat them as if they didn''t see it, and they didn''t even dare to stop bleeding by using the spirit power.


    "Who allowed you to do whatever you want on the friar continent?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    The king of the West and the king of the North trembled, their faces touching the ground, and they did not dare to speak.


    But the East King finally couldn''t help but raised his head and said, "to the Holy One, we are also under orders. We don''t mean to violate the rules of the divine realm. Please let the holy one learn from us."


    "Do as you are told, and whose will you do?"


    The East King quickly took out a piece of bright yellow silk paper from the storage ring, "Holy One, please see, this is the hand order of God."


    Yun Tianyi takes the silk paper and inputs it with spiritual power. Soon the silk paper turns into a huge screen, which clearly says that Xi Yue is a demon spy. He orders the four gods to arrest Xi Yue. If there is any obstruction, there will be no amnesty.


    Is this the imperial edict issued by Ji Mingyu?


    Yun Tianyi''s eyes were cold. The handwriting was not Ji Mingyu''s, but there was Ji Mingyu''s soul seal on it.


    But how can Ji Mingyu make such a decision?


    In front of Yun Tianyi''s eyes, Ji Mingyu and his baby daughter get along with each other. They are spoiled and possessive, but they don''t seem to be pretending.


    Moreover, if Ji Mingyu wants to arrest people, why don''t they send Qinglong to find the four gods instead?


    However, who knows Ji Mingyu close to his baby daughter is not originally have ulterior motives?


    We still need to have a good look into this matter!


    Looking at the imperial edict, there are several figures in the distance like lightning.


    In front of Yun Tianyi, he knelt down one after another and said, "I''m a snake / a mouse / a ugly cow / a Yin tiger. Please see the Holy One!"


    These four men, except for sishe, who had just returned from Miluo, were all called back from the major planes nearest to Siam.


    Because I was in a hurry, I saw sweat on everyone''s face, the spiritual power was slightly fluctuating, and the chest was also undulating violently.


    However, they did not have time to calm the interest rate adjustment. Instead, they turned their attention to Xi Yue, who was meditating.


    The face of the country and the city, and the eyebrows that are similar to the master.


    Oh, is this their master''s daughter? Their little master?


    They were so beautiful that they were seven points better than Mrs. an Lingyue they had seen in the portrait.


    Moreover, she was less than 20 years old, and she was already in the period of salvation. Such a talent, even their master was ashamed of himself!


    The more they look at it, the more frightened they are. The more they look at it, the more they admire and are full of joy. It''s so good that their master can have descendants and still be such excellent descendants!


    Yun Tianyi''s light look made them get up, and the four of them soon saw the edict.


    Four people immediately filled with indignation: are you kidding that their master''s baby daughter is a demon spy? I''m tired of living!


    Yun Tianyi looked at the East King and said coldly, "you say Xi Yue is a demon spy. Is there any evidence?"


    Dongwang Shaoyang said: "the holy one doesn''t know something. The martial arts training competition in yuankong ancient environment ended without any trouble because of some changes. Almost all the martial arts practitioners who came out of the secret environment were greatly improved, and they were also infected with the evil spirit. But only Xi Yue, as well as the people close to Xi Yue, remained intact. What''s more, Xi Yue''s accomplishments were promoted from Yuanying period to Dujie period in just a few days. This speed of promotion is totally unreasonable. "


    Yun Tianyi sneered in his heart: my baby daughter is naturally amazing and brilliant. Ordinary people can''t compare with her. What''s unreasonable.


    His face is very cold, looking at the East King three people''s eyes like looking at the dead, but the words are like thunder, the explosion of the presence of all people can no longer stand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    "Just for that reason? What if I said that I gave Xi Yue''s accomplishments? "


    "Don''t I have the ability to make a warrior in Yuan Dynasty be promoted directly to the stage of robbery? Don''t mention Dujie, even if she wants to reach the Mahayana period, as long as Xi Yue says, I can send her up in one day! What''s the matter, Dong Wang Shaoyang? Do you have any opinions? "


    "Or do you want to say that I can''t judge whether Xi Yue is a demon? I''m improving my strength for a demon clan! "


    Dead silence, a dead silence!


    Then there was an uproar.


    Many people in the aristocratic family don''t know the identity of Yun Tianyi at all. Only people vaguely recognize that he is the God of war of the Yun family and a god level monk.


    But when he said that he could send people from Yuanying to Mahayana overnight, they were so surprised that their chins almost fell off, and then they were full of desire and greed.


    However, those who know the true identity of Yun Tianyi and what the holy one stands for in the divine realm are so frightened that they almost want to scream.


    Does the holy one of Tianyi have the ability to send people to Mahayana in a short time? Of course he has!


    As long as we don''t consider the subsequent development and future of this monk, let alone promote the Yuanying period to the Mahayana period, even the warrior in the foundation period can still use the method of guanding to promote him directly to the Mahayana period.


    But how could Tianyi Shengzun help Xi Yue to do such a thing?


    If you want to know that the only way to greatly improve the cultivator''s strength in a short period of time is to pour the top, which will consume your own accomplishments.


    I''ve never heard that Tianyi Shengzun has something to do with Xi Yue. How can he help Xi Yue like this?


    Xiao Nuo is dumbfounded. Of course, she knows that Xi Yue''s accomplishments are promoted by herself.


    But why did the holy master of Tianyi tell such a lie? Just to help Xi Yue, it''s also Too much, too good, right?


    But soon, Xiao Nuo''s face showed a happy smile.


    No matter what the reason is, Tianyi saint is willing to protect Shifu in this way. At least Shifu will be safe in the future.


    The West King and the North King were full of chagrin at this time.


    They are really repentant now. Even if it is the imperial edict of God, they should not come to this muddy water!


    It turns out that Xi Yue''s strength has been improved so fast because of the help of Tianyi saint.


    He is willing to sacrifice his accomplishments to help Xi Yue improve his strength, which shows that Tianyi Saint attaches great importance to Xi Yue or Tianyi valley.


    Now that they have offended Xi Yue and Tianyi Valley, how can they let them go easily with the mind of Tianyi saint?


    Thinking of this, the West King Shaoyin and the North King Hanze no longer had a fluke mentality, and they knelt down one after another, trembling and pleading.


    "Holy Father, please forgive me. We are also hoodwinked by villains and mistakenly believe that Xi Yue is a demon spy."


    The northern king Hanze took a look at the eastern king and said in a deep voice: "in fact, we don''t know the whole story at all. The eastern King Shaoyang told us everything. It was he who brought the imperial edict of shenzun. He also said that Xi Yue was a demon spy. He also said that Tianyi Valley hid a demon spy, and there was no amnesty for killing him. "


    "But when we got here, we found that maybe the East King Shaoyang, or the Lord shenzun, didn''t care whether Xi Yue was a real spy or not. They just wanted the origin of Xi Yue''s wood."


    "But we are under God''s command. How can we not obey orders. We are just forced by others. Please forgive us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    The East King was betrayed directly by the West King and the North King, and his face suddenly changed: "you, what do you two bastards say?"


    "Isn''t it?" The West King Shaoyin said coldly, "I''ve heard that you''ve been fighting Xi Yue''s idea long before the emperor issued the imperial edict. It must be because you knew that she had the origin of wood, and even coveted the secret she found in yuankong, so you wanted to do it secretly. Only when he was discovered by shenzun later did he have to give up. "


    The northern king Hanze also continued: "what''s more, almost all of the people who work on the Tianyi valley are those who invite the Moon Palace. They all report their affairs to the eastern king. They are cruel to the people of Tianyi Valley, massacre her students and force her to come out. All these things are ordered by your East King. Even Xi Yue did not hesitate to burn Dantian desperately, it was also because of your stimulation. Are we wrong? "


    The East King''s face was blue and white. He never thought that the West King and the North King would change sides at this time.


    Because of their narration, Yun Tianyi looks colder and colder when he looks at him, and even senhan''s killing intention has been diffused.


    Dong Wang knows that no matter how he explains at the moment, Yun Tianyi will not let him go.


    His face was a moment of ferocious distortion, suddenly hysterical way: "even if you give Xi Yue top cultivation, so that she can quickly advance through the robbery period, it does not prove that she is not a demon spy. Don''t forget that all the people in yuankong''s ancient environment are infected with the evil spirit. Xi Yue has something to do with it. "


    "And there are demons killing human friars in Tianyi Valley, and they left a message [Xi Yue is a demon Princess]. These are all hard evidence. Can''t they prove that Xi Yue is a demon?"


    The more the East King said, the more clear the organization was, and a blazing flame was shining in his eyes. "Holy master of Tianyi, I know you are powerful, but if you cover up the demons so blatantly, how can you serve the public in the divine realm in the future?"


    "Not to mention, the capture of Xi Yue, the devil, is still the order of the God. The God is the manager of Siam. What right do you have? If one day God ascends to the supreme position, will you not be afraid to be reckoned after autumn and come to a miserable end? "


    Yes, that''s it!


    What if it''s the holy one of Tianyi? As long as he puts everything on the God, can Yun Tianyi be against Ji Mingyu, who may become the emperor in the future, for the sake of a mere Xi Yue?


    The snake, the mouse and the others all look gloomy and hard to see the extreme.


    What kind of thing is Shaoyang, the East King, but a God King, dare to threaten their saint?


    Even if the hell prison God Zunji Mingyu is here? Can their saints be afraid?


    Yun Tianyi''s eyes are frozen. Originally, he may not believe that Ji Mingyu will do such absurd and stupid things, but at this time, he even has a bad impression on Ji Mingyu.


    He didn''t like it when he thought of the cruel and overbearing man who had forced her daughter to stay away from others.


    Now, if he has other intentions and covets the origin of wood, he will have to consider whether he can allow this God to live in the world. If he wants to have more people in that position, he can choose a replacement. The God''s domain saint is not just nice.


    Yun Tianyi was about to speak when a clear voice came from the crowd, "let''s let it go! Ah, I said, "don''t get in my way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    Soon, a small maid in green rushed out of the crowd and rushed to Yun Tianyi. He knelt down and saluted, saying, "ah Qing, please don''t blame ah Qing for his rudeness."


    In the crowd, the owner of Jun''s family changed his face and said, "ah Qing, how did you come here? What about Yue Ze? "


    Ah Qing looked back at him with scorn and disdain. "The young master said that he warned you many times not to be stupid and not to die, but you didn''t listen. Now, you''re on your own! Don''t let the young master clean up the mess for you every time! "


    The head of Jun''s family''s face suddenly froze, and his eyes were full of anger. He seemed to want to scold, but he endured it after all.


    The maid in green is ah Qing, the little boy beside Jun Yue Ze.


    After kneeling down in front of Yun Tianyi, ah Qing quickly took out a piece of Rune paper and handed it to Yun Tianyi: "this is the image taken by my young master from the scene he saw with the streamer tracing shadow array. The holy one can see that it can prove Miss Xi Yue''s innocence."


    Then he turned pale and muttered, "in order to use the most powerful array of streamer tracing shadow, my young master has consumed a lot of money. Now he is still sleepy!"


    Yun Tianyi eyebrows slightly move, took the Fu paper, said in a deep voice: "this is the second favor I owe Mr. Jun."


    Ah Qing pursed her mouth, did not speak, but looked at Xi Yue.


    In fact, the young master did not hesitate to spend his mind and shorten his life. The person he wanted to help was not Tianyi Shengzun, but this girl named Xi Yue. That''s what Ji Weicheng said.


    But what''s so special about this girl? In the eyes of the young master and Ji Weicheng, is it more important than Tianyi saint''s human feelings?


    Yun Tianyi activated the rune paper, the light blue Rune paper burned, and soon an image flashed.


    Only the image shows a dark room with only two people in it.


    One is wearing a dark red tights, looks feminine, is the East King Shaoyang.


    The other is Lu Xuyang, who has been completely abandoned by Xi Yue and is buried under the border. He is still alive for half his life.


    Lu Xuyang said, "don''t worry about Dongwang. Naturally, I have a way to confirm that Xi Yue is a demon."


    "What can I do?"


    "Ha ha. As long as I let people pretend to be demons and kill the monks gathered in Tianyi Valley, and then leave a message saying that it was to get justice for Xi Yue that I started the killing. Do you think that in this way, they will not believe that Xi Yue is a demon? "


    In the video, the East King''s eyes brightened, and then doubted: "how can you make people believe that it''s the demons who kill people?"


    "There''s no need for Dongwang to worry about it. I''ll make them believe it. Dongwang just needs to wait for Xi Yue to fall into the trap! "


    The image turns into another picture.


    It is Lu Xuyang who commands a group of people in black. These people in black don''t wear masks, but no one has ever seen their appearance.


    And these people also have evil Qi surging.


    Lu Xuyang said: "your task is very simple, that is to kill in Tianyi valley. Except those who have a good relationship with Xi Yue, you can not move, others can be slaughtered at will. Then leave me to tell you the message, let those stupid human friars know that Xi Yue is a demon spy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    "Of course, you''d better leave some of the monks alive, but let them be infected with demons, and let them suffer, but they won''t die. In this way, they can better identify Xi Yue, a demon spy! "


    The man in black, who was the leader, gave out a gloomy laugh and looked at Lu Xuyang with a bad look. "Human, what are you, dare you order me to wait. If the devil hadn''t asked us to do your bidding, we would have torn you up now. "


    "But forget it, since it''s the Lord''s will to kill, we might as well have a good time tonight."


    "Ha ha, we haven''t tasted the blood of human friars for a long time!"


    With the broadcast of the video, the faces of all the monks present became more and more ugly.


    Especially those who are still in the evil spirit and whose cultivation is constantly losing, are furious.


    The elders and patriarchs of the great families may have come with ulterior motives.


    However, these ordinary friars are not qualified to covet the treasure of yuankong, let alone the origin of xiaoxiangmu.


    They come here, just think, Xi Yue is really a demon, and hurt their relatives and friends, so they want to get rid of this demon spy.


    But now, this video clearly tells them.


    Xi Yue is not a demon at all. She was calculated.


    And they became the chess pieces to calculate Xi Yue. They were as high as the king of the East, as sinister as the Moon Palace, and as evil as the demons. They didn''t care about their chess pieces.


    The image changes again. This time, it shows the scene of the demons killing the human friars in front of the public, which also extinguishes the last fluke in their hearts.


    In particular, when these demons left, Lu Xuyang laughed wildly: "Xi Yue, I see how you can explain this time. With these masterpieces of demons, no one will believe you, no matter how you explain them. And the origin of your wood will be mine. Ha ha ha ha -- "


    The rune paper finally burned out at this moment.


    Dongwang''s face had lost half of his blood color, and his body had lost all his strength. He collapsed on the ground like mud.


    Yun Tianyi said slowly in a cold voice, "are you going to end it by yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    "No, no! Holy Father, spare your life East Wang Shaoyang suddenly fell to the ground, but a god level master was in tears and was in a mess. "Holy Father, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''m also instructed. Now I really know that I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Please Miss Xi Yue and master Nuogu bypass me this time! "


    Xi Yue is still meditating with his knees crossed. He is still running. He looks calm and silent. He doesn''t seem to hear the sound around him at all.


    Xiao Nuo said coldly: "those people who died in vain in Tianyi Valley, why don''t you let them live when they ask you?"


    The East King looked up and looked around.


    I saw all the people glaring at him, and their eyes were full of naked hatred and disdain.


    Whether he was a slave to his family, or a low-level monk, he didn''t even bother to look at it. At this moment, he wanted to die immediately.


    "No, I don''t want to die! I''m not going to die! I am a man of God. I work for God. You can''t kill me at will, and you don''t have any right to kill me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    East Wang Shaoyang side said, while began to set up run light, want to escape, mouth crazy mutter: "and that man, he said he would protect me! He said, "one day I will become Siam..."


    His words have not finished, but his body seems to have suffered some resistance, suddenly stopped in mid air.


    The East King''s face began to twist. The pain made him open his mouth and let out a shrill wail.


    At the next moment, the powerful body of the East King, which belongs to the God level friars, exploded, and a bloody "fireworks" bloomed in the air.


    Yun Tianyi takes back his hand, but a cold light passes in his eyes.


    Just now he wanted to kill Dong Wang, but at that moment, he seemed to feel a strong energy.


    Before he killed the East King, he was already killed?


    Who did it? Is it Ji Mingyu? Or someone else?


    The sudden death of the East King made the West King and the North King shiver and soaked in cold sweat.


    The four of them have always walked horizontally in Siam, even in the divine realm.


    However, in the face of Tianyi Shengzun, there is no room to fight back.


    Feeling the sight of Yun Tianyi, the West King and the North King quickly prostrate on the ground, hissing and pleading, "please stop your anger, please spare your life!"


    Yun Tianyi said coldly: "the death penalty can be avoided, but the living one can''t escape!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a light cell flew out of his hand and quickly enveloped the Western King and the northern king.


    They didn''t even have time to react, so they felt that their whole body''s spiritual power began to boil. If there was a fire burning in the Dantian field, suddenly, the fire turned into ice again, making them shiver with cold.


    The shrill scream overflowed from the two people, and the extreme pain kept them rolling on the ground.


    When the light cell disappeared and their wailing and struggling stopped, their bodies were already bloody and their faces were even more hopeless.


    One side looked at the snake tut tut two, a way: "deserve it!"


    The two men''s original cultivation of God level has been reduced to Mahayana.


    Mahayana and divinity, which are the distance between heaven and earth, cannot be compared at all.


    From the God level down to the Mahayana stage, such as from a high God to an ordinary monk, this kind of punishment is more painful than letting them die.


    Yun Tianyi looked down at the West King and the North King and said in a cold voice, "this time it''s just a small punishment. If you dare to fight Xi Yue and Tianyi Valley next time, I will make you thousands of times more miserable than East Wang Shaoyang."


    Thinking of the East King Shaoyang, who died in the explosion, the West King and the North King, who had been completely disillusioned, struggled to get up and ran.


    Although this kind of punishment is worse than death, mole ants are still greedy for life. How can they really not be afraid of death?


    Anyway, it''s better to live than to die.


    Seeing that the king of the West and the king of the north were about to leave, Yun Tianyi suddenly turned his eyes and said, "go back and tell Ji Mingyu that if he really did it, I will never let him go. Let him take care of himself


    The West King and the North King, who dare to answer anything, set up Dun Guang and left quickly.


    Xi Yue, who is adjusting his breath, doesn''t know if he has heard Yun Tianyi''s voice. The originally smooth breath begins to become confused. His long closed eyelashes vibrate slightly.


    Yun Tianyi''s vision falls on the people of the major families.


    Wherever you can see, no matter what your accomplishments are, whether your family background is good or bad, everyone is frightened and lowers his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    Although most people do not know the true identity of Yun Tianyi.


    But how can they not be afraid of that kind of cultivation and the power of letting the king of the East fly away?


    Ice is freezing in Yun Tianyi''s eyes.


    It is these people who dare to force his precious daughter, slander her as a demon, and even force her to the end of self-determination.


    If he didn''t worry that it was Siam, he would break all these people into pieces and make them immortal.


    The cold murderous atmosphere diffuses from Yun Tianyi, which makes all the people around him calm and scared.


    Even some timid people can''t help falling on their knees.


    Yun Tianyi is about to speak. Suddenly, Xi Yue, who is meditating, spouts out a mouthful of blood and faints completely.


    "Xi Yue --!"


    "Master --!"


    Yun Tianyi''s mind is in a mess. He rushes to pick up Xi Yue, who has been in a coma. He can no longer care about the people of these aristocratic families.


    "Come on, take master to the goddess Valley, and get treatment as soon as possible!"


    Yun Tianyi holds Xi Yue in his arms, grabs Xiao Nuo with one free hand and rushes towards the boundary of Liuguang Fanhai formation.


    His hands have gathered a huge spiritual power, ready to force open the border.


    Who knows, Liuguang Fanhai array feels Xi Yue''s breath and automatically gives way to let Yun Tianyi and Xiao Nuo go through.


    Before entering the border, Yun Tianyi left an order to the four children, "all those who have moved in Tianyi valley will be killed."


    This command is neither light nor heavy, and can be heard by all.


    Those who have touched hands, especially the only remaining monks in the Moon Palace, are now as grey as dust, and their eyes are full of despair and fear.


    Those who didn''t start, but forced from the side, were relieved.


    Without hesitation, the four of them bowed to the sky and said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. If we can''t deal with this matter properly, we will have no face to see you!"


    The next moment, the bloody massacre begins.


    Until the sunset, the afterglow dissipated, all the talents around the Tianyi Valley finally dispersed.


    This is the end of the so-called "demon spy crusade".


    In this "crusade", the great families showed their ambition, ingratitude and ruthlessness incisively and vividly, but they were destined to become a laughing stock.


    The Liuguang Fanhai formation has returned to normal operation. Those who are still alive in Tianyi Valley and those who participated in the battle together have been sent to the border.


    There are also many students'' Tutors in Tianyi Valley, as well as people from other sects, who do not want to leave. They are so shameful that they ask the doctors of Tianyi Valley to save them.


    Because they are infected with the evil spirit. If they can''t be eliminated as soon as possible, their one God cultivation will disappear day by day until they become useless people and grow old quickly.


    This is the outcome that people in the world of the law of the jungle are unwilling to face when they die.


    However, principal Qi of Tianyi Valley coldly refused their request. "I can tell you the truth that you are possessed with evil spirit, and neither master Nuogu nor I can cure you. If there is one person in the world who can govern, it is Xi Yue who has the origin of wood. "


    "But you feel your conscience and ask yourself, why should she save you when you treat Xi Yue like this? Saved you, waiting to be framed and forced by you again? Hum, the temple of tianyigu is too small to accommodate the Buddhas. Please leave quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    Those students and tutors of Tianyi Valley wanted to ask for more and play the same emotional card, but they were disgusted and ridiculed by the people of shuiyi class 3, "at the beginning, you said that you didn''t want to be associated with the demons and the resources left Tianyi valley. Now, what''s the best way to be in the same school. Bah, you are shameful! Get out of here so that tutor Xi Yue won''t feel sick when he sees you! "


    The border of Goddess Valley is completely closed and no one is allowed to enter or leave.


    Those who have been driven by interests or hatred, at this time dragging the broken body, but intuitive bursts of regret and despair.


    "All this was done by the East King and the inviting Moon Palace! They are the culprits. We are all implicated by them! "


    "Yes, we are all forced by people! Dong Wang and Lu Xuyang, they are so heartless


    "By the way, the East King is dead, but Lu Xuyang is still alive! Why is that beast still alive? "


    Several rational people drowned by hatred rushed to the place where Xi Yue buried Lu Xuyang and dug out the broken body.


    Lu Xuyang under the border, every minute and every second is a hell of torture and suffering.


    Suddenly feel in front of the light, found himself dug out.


    His face was full of surprise: someone came to save him? He He''s really lucky. Is he going to live again?


    What about serious injuries? As long as there is the origin of wood, he can be reborn from the broken limbs and start all over again.


    "It''s the brute who colludes with the devil and makes us infected with the devil!"


    "Yes, it''s this son of a bitch who set up Xi Yue, so that we can''t even survive now!"


    "Since we have to die, how can we keep him alive?"


    "Xi Yue is soft hearted after all. He just nibbles flesh and blood with a heart eater. I have to say that I should peel off all his skin and then slice the meat to let off my hatred!"


    "What''s more, just bury people here. What if you give them a chance to revive? Or kill him! "


    Lu Xuyang suddenly widened his eyes. Aren''t these people here to save him? To To kill him?


    How can I? He is Lu Xuyang, the president of the Medical Association. He is a gifted man. He wanted wind and rain when he was young. How could he die here?


    "I have a proposal. It''s too cheap to kill him. We peel off his spirit, then imprison his spirit in a small bottle full of maggots, and then burn it with real fire all the time. "


    "Hahaha, how can it be enough just to die miserably, and let him never turn over, and never be able to live forever!"


    "This is the end of his collusion with the demons to set us up!"


    Lu Xuyang''s eyes widened and his mouth widened. He wanted to shout and speak, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    He should not be such a result, he should not die like this, he should not -!!


    Ah!!!


    ===


    "master''s condition has not deteriorated, but it has not improved much. It''s mainly because she burned Dantian in the battle and overdrawn her vitality, which makes her body extremely weak now. "


    "Why does Xi Yue vomit blood?"


    "It''s because of the weakness of the body and the agitation of the mood during the operation of the breathing adjustment, which affects the internal organs. But it doesn''t matter. I have Luyu Qiongjiang here. As long as you let Shifu drink it, her internal organs will get better. However, the wound of Dantian and meridians can only be adjusted by master himself, and I can''t do anything for a short time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    Xiao Nuo said, will help Xi Yue up, feed her to take Luyu Qiongjiang.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Tianyi took the porcelain vase in her hand and said faintly, "I''ll come."


    Xiao Nuo stares in shock.


    See cloud day Yi action gently will Xi Yue help up, carefully the jade dew Qiongjiang feed Xi Yue mouth.


    Because of stomach injury, Xi Yue suddenly coughs, jade dew Qiongjiang spray on cloud Tianyi body.


    But Yun Tianyi didn''t feel it. On the contrary, he was extremely worried. He gently followed Xi Yue''s back and said in a low voice: "drink carefully, don''t choke."


    Xiao Nuo couldn''t believe his eyes.


    This is the age of the emperor.


    The status of the saint is second only to the emperor and equal to that of the high priest.


    But now the position of the emperor is vacant, and the God seizes the position of the emperor.


    If any God can get the support of the saint or the high priest, it will be like a tiger.


    So, how is the power of the Heavenly Lord over all people in the realm of God?


    But such a saint even condescended to give Xi Yue medicine, take care of her carefully, just like holding the Pearl of the palm.


    Even Xi Yue''s mouth medicine splashed on the clothes are not angry, but more concerned about Xi Yue''s condition?


    Such a scene, it is incredible to the extreme.


    But soon, Xiao Nuo was relieved.


    She remembered the admiration and admiration of Xi Yue when she first met him.


    For her and cangda tribe, Xi Yue at that time was more powerful than any other deity.


    Master is the goddess of their cangda tribe and their belief. She is different from anyone else.


    Isn''t that something she knew for a long time?


    So the saint''s attitude towards Xi Yue is different from that towards others. Isn''t that natural?


    The most important thing is that master can live in peace and continue to live in peace in the future.


    With the blessing of the Holy One, I believe no one can hurt master any more.


    Thinking of these, Xiao Nuo quietly walked out of the room with a smile on her face.


    Just out of the room, she felt a flower in front of her eyes, her body could no longer support, and she fell to the ground.


    Headmaster Qi rushed to her and helped her up. He explored Xiao Nuo''s body and said in a lost voice: "Xiao Nuo, you What''s wrong with your body? "


    Xiao Nuo''s body is already the dry phase of oil.


    Not to mention the end of life, even her spiritual power began to collapse, this is The sign of the five decline of heaven and man is the sign of dying of old age.


    Principal Qi could no longer hold back his tears and said in a hurry, "I''ll go to the goddess sister. Xi Yue, she must have a way to save you!"


    "No Xiao Nuo grabbed him and said, "master, she''s hurt more than me. What I can do for her is so little. How can I let her work hard for me again. Xiao Qi, we two old guys have lived long enough. Even if we leave immediately, we have nothing to complain about. What''s more, I can see my master before I die. I have no regrets in my life. "


    Principal Qi burst into tears, but he could not disobey Xiao Nuo''s idea. He had to pick her up and take her back to his room.


    ===


    in the room, only Yun Tianyi, Si she and Xi Yue are left.


    The snake heard the conversation between Xiao Nuo and principal Qi outside the door, and sighed: "master, is that Nuo Valley master really hopeless?"


    Cloud day Yi eye Mou dark dark, lightly sighed tone, didn''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    But the snake had understood what he meant.


    Life comes to an end, heaven and man five decline, this is no one can avoid the outcome. Unless it is like Yun Tianyi, who can reach the realm of life with heaven and earth before that.


    Otherwise, with the strength and power of Yun Tianyi, how could he want to prolong the life of old lady Yun, but he could not do anything about it?


    The snake''s face was also a little gloomy. He didn''t speak any more. Instead, he looked at Xi Yue, who was still sleepy on the bed.


    Yun Tianyi has been instilling spiritual power into her. Now her breath has stabilized a lot, but her face is still as pale as paper.


    It''s just that this kind of whiteness does not detract from the girl''s appearance, but makes her look more pure and gorgeous.


    The snake looked at it and said in secret: my lady is so beautiful. I don''t know who will be so lucky to marry her in the future.


    Just thinking about this, the people on the bed suddenly gave out a low groan, long eyelashes trembled, and slowly opened their eyes.


    Yun Tianyi''s whole body''s nerve is all of a sudden tight, sat straight body, for a moment not instantaneous looking at her.


    He vowed that even in the face of a life and death war, his master was not so nervous.


    ===


    Xi Yue wakes up from a confused and heavy dream.


    In her dream, she saw a river of blood, saw corpses everywhere, and a long distance, life and death.


    When she was meditating, in fact, her spirit had reached the limit, and her consciousness was gradually blurred.


    So at that time, she could vaguely hear the conversation of the people around her, but she couldn''t really hear it.


    It runs continuously according to her instinct, flows through her channels, repairs her wounds, and brings her vitality.


    Everything was fine.


    But all of a sudden, she seemed to hear something.


    Just a word, or a sentence, her heart seems to be sunk into the bottom, and then all her spiritual power is confused. Life is forced to stop.


    Later, she vomited a mouthful of blood and lost consciousness completely.


    When you wake up again, it''s this moment.


    Xi Yue feels that there is a mellow true yuan on her right hand, which has been pouring from her palm acupoints to nourish her exhausted elixir field.


    Although it can''t repair the wound, it''s much better.


    Xi Yue opened his eyes, the first time on the cloud day Yi Ying Lang handsome but dignified cold eyebrows.


    "Master Yun?"


    Xi Yue struggled to sit up, but he felt a burst of tearing pain all over his body. He could not help taking a cold breath and fell heavily on the bed again.


    This action made some wounds that she had healed crack again, and the pain instantly made cold sweat spread all over her forehead.


    "Don''t move --!" Yuntian Yiqi yells, but it''s still a step late.


    Looking at the girl''s pale face, the sweat on her forehead, and the expression of pain and trembling, she felt both distressed and angry. She couldn''t help raising the volume and said, "who made you move? Don''t you know what your body is now? How did cut tear do? Lie down for me


    Yun Tianyi is cold and urgent, and unconsciously takes the authority of the superior.


    Xi Yue was a little confused by this severe reprimand, but he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Yun Tianyi looked into the girl''s clear and fragile eyes, as if he saw the grievance in her eyes. He was very upset, "I I''m not scolding you. Don''t be sad. It''s just that you''re injured and can''t move. Be obedient


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    Xi Yue What the hell?


    When am I sad? What''s the matter with Yun Tianyi''s tone of coaxing children?


    Xi Yue bared his teeth and said in a weak and hoarse voice, "master Yun, how can you be here? Where is this? "


    Hear that voice cloud elder, cloud day Yi in the heart can''t say sour and astringent depressed.


    How he wanted to tell the girl in front of him that he was her own father.


    However, remembering Xi Yue''s indifferent and alienated expression when he talked about his father, Yun Tianyi had to swallow his words back.


    It''s OK! don''t worry!


    In the long run, he can slowly compensate his daughter, let her feel the father''s love, I believe she will accept their own one day!


    Yun Tianyi converged and said, "this is the goddess valley. You are injured and need a good rest."


    "Goddess Valley? What about the four gods? And what about the people in Tianyi Valley? "


    Cloud day Yi Mou Guang a cold, sink a voice way: "the East King has already died, the West King and the North King''s strength greatly reduce, already can''t enter the divine realm again.". All those who participated in the tianyigu massacre will be killed without mercy. "


    "As for the others, don''t worry. They will never have the courage to give you another idea! The people in Tianyi valley are all well. They have settled in the goddess valley. You don''t need to worry. Just take good care of your wounds. "


    Xi Yue opened his mouth and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    This result is really beyond his expectation. It''s not only good, but also for her to do all the ending, even to help her revenge.


    "Master Yun, these are you..."


    According to the East King, Yun Tianyi''s status should be very high. Is he willing to do this just to repay Xiao Nuo''s kindness?


    The snake on one side couldn''t help interrupting: "Miss Xi Yue, don''t worry. The master has asked Chou Niu to distribute all the pills to the people of Tianyi valley. Although we have mediocre medical skills, we have a lot of top-notch healing pills. Your students and friends have taken our pills to make sure they are alive and healthy. Instead of having any sequelae, your accomplishments can go a step further. "


    Xi Yue found that there was another person in the room, "are you?"


    This person gives her the feeling and at the beginning cloud day Yi nearby Hai pig is quite similar.


    Sishu said with a smile, "my name is Sishu. I''m one of the twelve guardians around the master."


    Xi Yue''s vision falls on Yun Tianyi''s face. Although he still has doubts in his heart, kindness is kindness.


    She insisted on sitting up and bowing to Yun Tianyi, "master Yun, your saving grace, Xi Yue will always remember. No matter what you have to do in the future, it''s up to you. As long as it''s within my power, Xi Yue will never refuse! "


    "What do I need you to repay me for?" Seeing that she was just such a small move, Yun Tianyi broke into a cold sweat. He was frustrated and angry in his heart. He said harshly, "what I need you to do now is to take good care of me! Also, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will not be allowed to make your own decisions. Do you hear me? "


    Xi Yue took out a pill from the space and let himself swallow it.


    With the development of Dan medicine, she felt that the pain of her body was relieved a lot, but because of her poor spirit, she began to feel sleepy again.


    Yun Tianyi helped her lie down and covered the quilt for her. His voice was very gentle. "If you feel tired, you can have a good sleep. Don''t worry. As long as you have me, no one can hurt you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    Xi Yue''s eyelids were in a trance. She opened her eyes. Without opening them, she just murmured in a low voice, "master Yun, why are you so good to me?"


    The girl''s voice is soft and low. If it''s not close, you can hardly hear it.


    But Yun Tianyi felt that every inch of his nerves were tense, and even his palms were sweating.


    After a while, he whispered: "if I have a daughter, she should be as smart and beautiful as you. I''ll use all I have to protect her and be good to her. "


    "Daughter Father Xi Yue murmured, consciousness has begun to sink into sleep, the voice is also lower and lower.


    Just when Yun Tianyi thinks she won''t speak any more, she hears the girl''s babbling.


    "I once imagined that I would be as lofty as a mountain to protect my father and give my brother and me a home, so that we would not have to be displaced or lonely. But no! No dad, no mom The only thing we can rely on is ourselves


    "No matter how bitter and painful we are, we have to rely on ourselves and bite our teeth to get through Has I don''t need a father anymore... "


    Yun Tianyi, who was holding Xi Yue''s soft little hand, suddenly trembled for a long time, then slowly took it back, and then clenched it into a fist.


    The blue tendons on the back of the hand burst up, and the spiritual power in the body had a tendency to run wild, but it was crushed down by him.


    "Master..." Cried the snake anxiously behind him.


    Yun Tianyi takes a deep breath and finally presses down the surging breath completely. His slightly trembling hand reaches out and caresses the girl''s sleeping face.


    "I''m sorry." The man''s low voice, with endless pain and regret, rings out in Xi Yue''s dream, "I''m sorry, my father didn''t take care of you, let you suffer so much."


    "Yue''er, give dad another chance. I will definitely learn to be a good father, and I will give you a family to rely on. "


    "Xi Yue, my daughter..."


    ===


    in the next few days, Xi Yue spent all the time recovering from his injury.


    Originally, she thought that her injury was extremely serious, and she was likely to leave serious sequelae. Even her accomplishments would regress.


    However, I didn''t expect that Dan Dan and little red bird searched Xumi space all over during this period, and found a way to upgrade Xumi space in several newly opened palaces.


    When Xi Yue got the idea of constantly upgrading the layout, he suspected that it was Xumi space who knew his own situation and specially provided it for him.


    Because this mental method is completely aimed at her current injury, repairing Dantian and nourishing meridians.


    In addition, little red bird also found a Dan Fang beside it, which said "Tianshou Dan".


    The prescription of this elixir is extremely complex. There are hundreds of elixirs, including ten complicated arrays. Xi Yue feels dizzy at a glance.


    And there are more than 20 kinds of effective medicines that Xi Yue has never heard of.


    Even among the other 70 kinds, half of them were obtained by Xi Yue in this yuankong ancient environment.


    "Who can practice this pill?" Rao make complaints about Xi Yue''s Alchemy, and can''t help but Tucao.


    But soon she found a small line on the last side of the prescription: halve the elixir, use only one or three kinds of array, and you can get a weakened version of Tianshou pill. Although it can''t live with heaven and earth, it can prolong its life for 500 years, and it can be superimposed with other elixirs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    See this line of small words, Xi Yue this just smile.


    If she only uses half of the elixir and one kind of array, she can still do it with her current inventory of elixirs and her knowledge of Fu array.


    It happened that in this world war, in addition to burning Dantian, she also overdrawn her life.


    If she doesn''t make up for it, it will make her Xiuxian Avenue very difficult.


    Well, not only can the channels of Dantian be repaired, but also the life span can be recovered.


    It took Xi Yue three days to refine a furnace of Tianshou pill, and then he refined the upgraded version to the third level.


    Three days later, she took only one pill of Tianshou pill, and she recovered completely. Even her cultivation improved a little bit. She was only one step away from entering the Mahayana period.


    Yun Tianyi was surprised and pleased to see that she was getting better and better every day, and that those fatal injuries to ordinary friars were completely recovered in just a few days.


    It was the secret and treasure of his daughter, which seemed more than he had imagined.


    Of course, more or happy, even if the daughter has more coveted baby, he cloud Tianyi can also protect people.


    In recent days, Xi Yue is recovering. The student tutors of Tianyi Valley, especially Jin Zeyu and the students of shuiyi class 3, have been trying to visit Xi Yue, but they have been stopped by the snake.


    The reason, of course, is that Yun Tianyi dislikes that they will hinder Xi Yue''s recovery.


    Now Xi Yue is so good that he can let them in at last.


    "Tutor Xi Yue, are you ok?"


    "Xi Yue, you''re really great, great!"


    "Tutor Xi Yue, we miss you so much! Is your wound healed? "


    A group of people came in and chattered around Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue looked at their happy and excited appearance, but he was in a trance.


    No one can imagine how she felt when she walked out of the Liuguang Fanhai formation and saw these people dying in a pool of blood.


    It was as if she was immersed in the cold, bone chilling, so that she could not breathe, unable to think, leaving only deep fear, despair and burning hatred.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    These people are still alive now, and they can chatter around her all the time.


    For a while, she hated the origin of her own wood, but now she can''t help but be grateful.


    Fortunately, she still has the origin of wood, and she can make these friends and relatives alive.


    With a loud voice, Qian Dazhuang said with a laugh: "I said that following Xi Yue can bring good fortune every time, right? Now my cultivation has broken through the distraction period. Hahaha, becoming a monk is just around the corner


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Xiao Tucao he, "did not make complaints about the fact that Jin Zeyu and Wei Chengyuan were already empty? Wei Chengyuan has reached the peak of the empty and dark period. Are you far away from it? "


    Wei Chengyuan said with a smile as if he were joking: "Xi Yue, you said that when Jin Zeyu and I become monks, we will become your shadow envoys. Is that true? "


    Xi Yue laughed and said, "nature is serious. As long as you are ready, you can sign the Shadow Protection Contract at any time."


    "Are you serious?" Wei Chengyuan''s smile was unspeakably brilliant.


    Even Jin Zeyu, who has always been unsmiling, has a happy smile on his face.


    But soon, Jin Zeyu couldn''t help worrying: "you can''t have too many shadow envoys, otherwise it will damage your spirit. Are you OK, Xi Yue? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    Xi Yue squint at him, eyebrows canthus unspeakable confidence proud, "who are you asking? Don''t you know that my second shadow emissary is Xuanmu of God level? "


    "What? Xuanmu? Is it the Xuanmu I know? "


    "God level?! Can divinity sign the contract of shadow envoy? "


    When it comes to Xuanmu, Xi Yue can''t help frowning slightly. In fact, after coming back from the house of the dark night master, she tries to activate the yingyou contract to summon Xuanmu, but Xuanmu has no response.


    This lets her in the heart some worry, Xuan Mu should just have something to be unable to come over? Instead of having trouble?


    Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu can become Xi Yue''s shadow emissary, which is really the envy and envy of the people in the third class of shuiyi.


    However, except for Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan, the accomplishments of the others in the third water medicine class were far from perfect. It was impossible for them to break through the empty and dark period in a short time.


    Oh, but it''s really envious to be the yingyou envoy of Xi Yue''s tutor!


    When it comes to junhongbo, Xi Yue can''t help asking, "where are the three of them? Is the injury not good yet? "


    This question made everyone''s voice a little lower.


    Finally, Meng zisu carefully said, "tutor Xi Yue, in fact, the three of them have been well for a long time. But now I have no face to see you, because it was because of them, but their families are still trying to force you. They feel very ashamed. "


    Xi Yue laughs: "the family is the family, they are them, can I still anger them?"


    "Well, now they are kneeling outside the valley of goddess." Meng zisu looked at Xi Yue''s face and continued, "in addition to them, there are people from Jun''s family and Bai''s family. They say they want to make amends for you. I hope you can forgive them."


    Xi Yue a Leng, "Jun family and Bai family?"


    "Yes! This time, there were a lot of big families and sects involved in the Tianyi Valley massacre. There were more than a dozen top-notch families from all walks of life. I think apart from Shenyue palace, other families and sects probably participated in the massacre. Although they are not as insidious and vicious as the invited Moon Palace, they directly kill people, but they have a lot of calculation behind them. "


    Wei Chengyuan said with a sneer, "that day in Tianyi Valley, Mr. Yueze''s little guy released the video to let everyone know that you are not a demon, and he has wronged you. However, these aristocratic families were used to being superior, so they left one by one without saying they would apologize or make compensation to you. The only ones who know how to make amends are the Bai family and the jun family. "


    Many students in shuiyi class 3 bowed their heads in shame.


    Because many of the families who wronged tutor Xi Yue but didn''t know how to apologize were their families.


    Xi Yue is indifferent to a smile, "I said, the family is the family, you are you, I do not know which family you come from, only know that you are my Xi Yue students. You fought so hard for me that you almost lost your life. What are you ashamed of? "


    All of a sudden, the students of shuiyi class 3 burst into smiles one by one. At this time, the originally depressed shame completely disappeared.


    Yes, the family is the family, they are them. Tutor Xi Yue never annoys them!


    Jin Zeyu added: "the person who came to apologize to Bai family is Bai Yingfan, and of course Bai ruohuan. Jun''s family is the new leader, Jun Tianyang. It is said that the elders and heads of the Bai family and the jun family who participated in the encirclement and killing of Tianyi Valley this time were deprived of their rights no matter what their accomplishments were. Some were removed from their names, and some were put in prison. It''s very decisive. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    As for the cloud family, Jin Zeyu did not mention it, but Xi Yue was very clear.


    She can make the major families apologize because of the awe of Yun Tianyi.


    But Yun Tianyi is a member of the cloud family, and old lady Yun is still in the cloud family.


    Yun Tianyi can lay hands on any aristocratic family, but he won''t really deal with them, so they are very confident.


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Since they are so sincere, let''s bring people in."


    Although she doesn''t mind those people kneeling outside the border, there are still her precious students inside.


    A moment later, the boy of shennu valley came in with the white family and the jun family.


    When Bai Yingfan saw Xi Yue again, he felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    Before that, he could match Xi Yue''s friends, and Xi Yue was even his and yun''er''s life-saving benefactor.


    But now he is full of guilt and debt, to pray for Xi Yue''s forgiveness.


    Jun Tianyang, the owner of Jun''s family, is a young man about thirty years old. He has a gentle appearance and calm eyes. He looks like a polite scholar. It is in sharp contrast to the arrogant and arrogant monarch.


    However, his cultivation has not yet reached the Mahayana stage, only the peak of the Dujie stage, but his age is much younger than that of his original family, which shows his talent.


    At this time, most of the students from shuiyi class 3 and the group of people from Huangyi branch went out, leaving only Meng zisu, Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu.


    Several people come in and salute Xi Yue one after another.


    Xi Yue sat on the throne and drank tea slowly without speaking.


    But three people came out of the crowd, went to Xi Yue, knelt down straight towards her, and then knocked three heads heavily.


    Xi Yue see these three people''s appearance, immediately some headache, "what are you doing?"


    Of course, they are Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan.


    Once upon a time, they were all young men, rebellious, unruly or gentle, but now they look haggard. Their eyes are black and blue, their two families are thin and sunken, their eyes are red, and their faces are full of regret, shame and panic.


    "I''m sorry, tutor Xi Yue." Yun Wenjing''s voice, which was always warm and moist, was hoarse at this time. "You are all for saving us, so you will be watched by the East King. But our cloud family I nearly killed you, but I can''t do anything. I don''t deserve to be your student


    Xi Yue looks at Yun Wenjing''s appearance. His cheeks are red and swollen. Obviously, he has been beaten. A sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    She sat up straight and said in a cold voice, "if you are still my students, stand up for me. There is gold under a man''s knee. What''s the meaning of kneeling? What''s more, as I said earlier, I save you only because you are my students, which has nothing to do with your family or nationality. Since it has nothing to do with it, what did your family do? How can I count on you? "


    Jun Hongbo stood up straight, his eyes were red, but his eyes were bright. He called out in a low voice: "teacher!"


    Bai ruohuan is very direct, suddenly jumped up, "teacher, so you don''t want us!"


    Xi Yue felt that his head hurt even more. "It''s so noisy. They all sit on one side quietly! No matter how noisy you are, believe me or not, you can''t move or talk in every class in the future? "


    Jun Hongbo looked at each other and saw the joy in their eyes.


    The three quickly found a place to sit down, next to Meng zisu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Meng zisu said with a smile: "I told you earlier. Tutor Xi Yue has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, so he won''t annoy you! Otherwise, how could she save us regardless of her life? "


    Jun Hongbo three people smile, smile unspeakable relief.


    In recent days, the huge stone that almost crushed their spirit finally disappeared.


    Before that, they really thought that they would not be forgiven by tutor Xi Yue and would be expelled from class three of shuiyi!


    Xi Yue''s vision falls on Bai Yingfan and Jun Tianyang''s face and says slowly: "what do you want to say?"


    Bai Yingfan took a deep breath, handed out a storage box in his hand, bowed slightly, and said in a loud voice: "this is the apology from my Bai family. I hope to make compensation to Tianyi Valley and Xi Yue. I also ask Xi Yue that you can forgive my Bai family for their mistakes. "


    Soon someone sent the storage box to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue looked at it casually, then said in a loud voice: "the gifts are good, but can these gifts revive the dead?"


    Bai Yingfan''s face turned white, and then he said in a dumb voice: "my Bai family has abolished all the people who participated in this matter, and expelled them from the Bai family. During the Mahayana period, the master and elder of the family were put in prison and could not leave for a thousand years. I know this kind of compensation can''t bring the dead back to life, but please believe Xi Yue, we really know that we are wrong, and please forgive the Bai family this time. "


    Xi Yue''s eyes looked at the young man deeply.


    His face was pale with sweat on his forehead, but his figure was straight, as if he wanted to resist the burden of the white family on his shoulders.


    Bai ruohuan anxiously wants to speak, but he is stopped by Yun Wenjing.


    After a while, Xi Yue said slowly: "I can forgive the Bai family, provided that you Bai Yingfan is the owner of the Bai family from now on. In addition, I don''t need these things. Take them back. I believe the Bai family needs them more than I do now! "


    "What?" Bai Yingfan raised his head and looked at Xi Yue in disbelief.


    The anxiety on Bai ruohuan''s face suddenly turned into surprise, and he could not help shouting: "ha ha, great, uncle, it''s the right decision for you to be the head of the family. Teacher Xi Yue is powerful


    Bai Yingfan looked at Xi Yue for a long time, confirmed that she was not joking, then suddenly lowered her head.


    His eyes were slightly hot, but this time, instead of hesitating, he knelt down and whispered "thank you" before leaving.


    After Bai Yingfan left, Xi Yue''s sight fell on Jun Tianyang.


    Jun Tianyang looks at Bai Yingfan''s back and looks thoughtful.


    When Xi Yue saw it, Jun Tianyang said with a smile: "our jun family has also dealt with all the people who participated in the Tianyi Valley encirclement and killing, including the original owner of Mahayana cultivation, who has also abolished cultivation and expelled jun family. Now maybe he is dead."


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "so you think that I will forgive you?"


    "More than that, of course." Jun Tianyang continued, "the area under the jurisdiction of my jun family is the Xuankong realm, but in fact, there are several small realms that belong to us. One of them is the Fulong Kingdom, which is close to the Dragon tooth kingdom. My family is willing to accompany this kingdom to miss Xi Yue as our sincerity. I also hope Miss Xi Yue can let bygones be bygones and let my family go! "


    While talking, a servant of the king''s family soon sent the storage box, in which there were many precious elixirs, some of which Xi Yue had never seen before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    In one of the boxes, there is a token, which is the main token of Fulong kingdom.


    Xi Yue''s eyes slightly narrowed, felt out the token and looked at it. After a long time, he said slowly: "is this the meaning of Jun Yue Ze?"


    Jun Tianyang''s face was obviously shocked. He almost blurted out: "how do you know?"


    Xi Yue looks light, did not speak, the corners of his mouth like if there is no radian.


    Jun Tian Yang swallowed his saliva. He put away the slight in his heart and said respectfully, "to tell you the truth, most of the people in your family didn''t agree to come to make amends. After all, to make amends is not only to make amends for property, but also to deal with the culprits who surround Tianyi valley. That is to say, your family will lose two Mahayana masters. This is an unbearable loss for your family. "


    "But our jun family is supported by Mr. Yue Ze. He seldom talks about the decision-making of jun family, but every time he talks, it will definitely determine the future of jun family."


    Xi Yue played with the token and said slowly, "so he asked you to make amends?"


    Jun Tianyang couldn''t help looking at Jun Hongbo and shaking his head: "Mr. Yueze just said that if your family perishes, you will perish. Anyway, Jun Hongbo can still support a new jun family. He doesn''t care if we come to make amends. "


    Jun Hongbo, who was drinking tea, coughed and laughed bitterly. A new royal family? My uncle thinks highly of him.


    Jun Tianyang added: "Mr. Yue Ze also said that even if we want to make amends, Miss Xi Yue, you may not accept it. If we really have such an awareness, let''s give you the world of Fulong. He said, "this may be useful to you."


    "Fulong kingdom." Xi Yue whispered the name.


    Junyue Ze said that Fulong kingdom would be useful to her. What do you mean?


    Jun Tianyang saw her meditating, as if she thought of something, and suddenly said: "by the way, Mr. Yueze also said that the Tianhai tribe is in the Longya Kingdom, and it is adjacent to the Fulong kingdom."


    "Tianhai tribe?" This time, Xi Yue''s face is really slightly changed.


    Because she remembered the gourd that belonged to master Xuanqing in yuankong, and the person with master''s gourd was from Tianhai tribe.


    Does Junyue Ze mean that she can find her master''s whereabouts there?


    After all, that''s what Junyue Ze, who can explore the way of heaven and know the past and the future, said!


    Xi Yue squeezed the token in his hand and said in a deep voice: "OK, I accept your apology. Also, tell Mr. Yue Ze for me that if I have a chance, I will visit him and repay him for his help. "


    When Jun Tianyang heard this, he took a long breath, bowed down and left.


    Jun Hongbo could not help but said: "tutor Xi Yue, do you know my uncle? What does he mean by what he passed on to you? Is there anything you want in the world of Fulong


    Xi Yue smiles and takes all the things sent by Jun''s family into the space. He is about to speak when the door of the room is knocked open.


    "Xi Yue, Xi Yue..." This is the voice of headmaster Qi, but at this time it is with a sad cry.


    Xi Yue was startled and rushed out.


    See headmaster Qi hair scattered, face haggard, old face of tears, see Xi Yue all of a sudden kneel down in front of her.


    "Xiaoqi, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    Xi Yue hasn''t seen principal Qi and Xiao Nuo these days. When she asks, she just tells her that Tianyi Valley has suffered a heavy loss this time, and there is a lot of waste waiting for her. Therefore, both of them are very busy and ask her to recover first.


    At that time, Xi Yue didn''t care. He just wanted to give them a good treatment and recuperate after his injury was healed.


    However, she never thought that when she saw president Qi again, he was so sad.


    Xi Yue''s heart suddenly surges up the thick ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, principal Qi kowtowed to her and cried, "Xi Yue, please go and see Xiao Nuo one last time! She has She''s dying, but when she''s in a coma, she''s still calling for master Wuwuwu... "


    Speaking of later, President Qi could not help crying.


    Xi Yue, however, was struck by lightning. After a long time, he raised his voice and said, "what are you talking about? What do you mean Xiao Nuo is dying? "


    Headmaster Qi''s face was full of grief, shaking his head and speechless.


    Xi Yue felt cold all over, and didn''t want to delay any more, "where is Xiao Nuo? Take me to see her right away!"


    President Qi quickly stood up, wiping tears, while talking about Xi Yue brought to xiaonuo''s room.


    When she walks into Xiao Nuo''s room, she finds the Shenzhu of shennu Valley, as well as Yun Tianyi and the snake.


    Seeing her pale face, Yun Tianyi thinks that if she sees the valley master of Tianyi die, she may be sad. He feels unspeakable heartache and pity.


    He took the first two steps, gently patted the girl''s thin back and said in a soft voice: "Xi Yue, don''t be too sad. It''s human nature to live, grow old and die."


    "You''re kidding Xi Yue waved his hand and said coldly, "who said Xiao Nuo would die? I''m here. Even if Yama wants to take her away, he has to ask me if I agree or not! "


    With that, she stepped forward and yelled at those weeping people around Xiao Nuo: "get out of the way, leave room for Xiao Nuo to breathe!"


    With endless dignity, everyone''s crying stopped suddenly.


    All eyes fell on Xi Yue''s face. With the girl''s cold and resolute look, everyone just felt a jump in their heart and made way to both sides.


    Xi Yue quickly comes to Xiao Nuo.


    When he saw his apprentice''s appearance now, Xi Yue felt that his nose was sour and his tears almost rolled down.


    Once upon a time, Xiao Nuo was really white haired, but at least her face looked like a young woman.


    But now, Xiao Nuo is full of wrinkles, chicken skin and hair, and old age spots on her skin. She is old and completely shapeless.


    Feeling Xi Yue''s approach, the old man on the bed opened his eyes slightly, and his eyes didn''t know whether to focus on Xi Yue, but his face showed a shallow, joyful smile.


    "I dream that a long time ago, I was gathering herbs with my master in the valley. That was my happiest and happiest day."


    "Then one day, master left. I knew that master had to leave, but I still felt reluctant to give up. I think it would be nice if I could be with my master all the time. "


    "But it turned out that Shifu didn''t leave It was just a dream. Master, you are still there. Really That''s great. "


    Xi Yue''s tears finally burst out of her eyes. She grabbed Xiao Nuo''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Nuo, master is here all the time."


    "Yes, master has been there all the time, but I have to go." Xiao Nuo opened his eyes slightly and said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    "But there are no regrets, at least I protected Shifu. I It''s not just a burden to master. "


    Turbid tears from her eyes overflow, fell on the lost luster of gray hair.


    On one side, principal Qi could no longer help crying.


    Xi Yue is Mou Guang Yi Ning, sink a way: "fool, who say you will die, as long as there is a master in, you can certainly continue to live?"? My master is still alive. How can you be an apprentice


    "Xiao Nuo, listen, I will do a series of treatments for you next. This process may make you very painful, even worse than death. But as long as you get through it, you will be reborn. Did you hear that? As a master, I command you to hold on with your teeth! "


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes opened, and a ray of light lit up in his turbid pupils, "treatment? To live? "


    "Yes! Ten thousand years ago, you believed everything that master said. Now are you willing to believe master unconditionally? To prolong life and bring the dying back to life, others can''t do it, but I can do it! "


    The light in Xiao Nuo''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and then he nodded with all his strength, even though the range of the action was not obvious, "I Always believe in master! "


    Xiao Nuo''s voice just dropped, Xi Yue''s silver needle flashed into Xiao Nuo''s acupoints. The old man in bed immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    Xi Yue turned to look at headmaster Qi with a grim look, "why did you come to inform me now? If it''s a few days earlier, the treatment doesn''t need to be so difficult, and Xiao Nuo doesn''t need to suffer so much! "


    Principal Qi was scolded, but he didn''t feel it. Instead, he looked at Xi Yue dully. After a long time, he murmured: "sister goddess, you Can you really save Xiao Nuo? Can she really live? "


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, put down the anger to want to kill, then coldly said: "now her life is exhausted, can''t bear too strong medicine, so only 50% of the grasp."


    Fifty percent of the time?!!


    When all the people in the room heard the number, they were all dumbfounded and forgot to breathe.


    Even Yun Tianyi and the snake can''t believe their ears.


    Everyone can see that the life of the Lord of Nuogu has come to an end. It''s not the injury and poisoning, but the real five failures of heaven and man. It''s even the elixir of tianlingguo and lingsui, which can prolong life, has lost its effect at this time.


    What''s more, Nuogu master has already taken these miraculous drugs, and the properties of these drugs can''t be superimposed, so it can be said that Nuogu master has no medicine at all.


    But Xi Yue even said that she had 50% confidence that she could be saved?


    This, this is not really a joke? Not big talk?


    Sishe felt that since he knew that Xi Yue was the little master of his family, he had already thought of Xi Yue''s talent as both divine and mysterious. However, the shock that this young lady of his family brought to people never seemed to stop.


    If so, the life of the Lord of Nuo Valley can be extended, and those who are dying can be saved. Is old lady Yun also?


    The snake couldn''t help looking at his holy father. His hands were clenched into fists, but his eyes were shining on the girl not far away.


    There is a flash of unspeakable pride, pride, pity, love, as well as can not recognize the gloomy, sour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Xi Yue didn''t care about the shock of the public, and she didn''t have time to care about it now. Instead, she said in a hurry, "I need some magic medicine, a bath bucket that can bear the power of the medicine, and some assistants who know the medical skills."


    At this time, President Qi suddenly woke up and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to prepare right away."


    Originally lifeless, immersed in sadness, goddess Valley suddenly became active.


    All of us are deeply shocked and doubted. Can Lord Nuo really save us?


    If even such a dying man can be saved, how marvelous is Xi Yue''s medical skill?


    Even the so-called God of medicine in Siam can''t match.


    The treatment room was soon opened up, and all the equipment was ready.


    Xi Yue looks a little anxious.


    In fact, the weakened version of Tianshou pill had been refined for a long time, but it was extremely powerful. Even when Xi Yue took it at that time, she had a good feeling of being in deep water.


    Now Xiao Nuo''s body is extremely weak, and all the internal organs are fragile. If he is not careful, he may die directly.


    Now the source of her wood does not unlock the fourth, if Xiao Nuo is dead, she is totally helpless.


    Therefore, before using Tianshou pill, we must inject vitality into xiaonuo''s body.


    In addition to her endless life, she also needs to let xiaonuo soak in medicine bath and use silver needle to stimulate xiaonuo''s little remaining potential in a short time, so that she can hang that thread of life.


    However, this kind of medicine bath needs the elixir is very precious, and 49 kinds of elixir are indispensable.


    Xi Yue now has all these 49 kinds of elixirs, but there are several mature bodies that must be more than ten thousand years old.


    But Siam was only ten thousand years old. How many elixirs are there?


    Xi Yue almost searched the whole Tianyi Valley, and even asked for help from Jun''s and Bai''s families, but he still didn''t collect all three.


    Being anxious, Yun Tianyi suddenly comes to her and gives her a storage ring.


    "Here''s what you need."


    Xi Yue took the ring suspiciously, then suddenly glared, "these What are these


    Inside the ring were all the elixirs she was looking for, and each one was mature for tens of thousands of years.


    She even decided to give up the treasure Wuji water, which she thought she could not find at all.


    Yun Tianyi looked at the girl''s rare shock expression and said, "are these enough? If it''s not enough, I can find it for you again. "


    "Enough That''s enough. " It took Xi Yue a long time to find his voice, "but the value of these things can''t be measured by crystal stone, I..."


    She wanted to say that she couldn''t just accept them, but now she really needed them.


    Yun Tianyi sighed in the dark. His heart was sour and pitied, but his face said faintly: "these things are not for nothing. If you really treat master Nuogu well, I have something to help you."


    When he said that, Xi Yue was relieved.


    Without further delay, the medicine bath was ready soon, and the God of Tianyi Valley carefully carried the sleeping little Nuo in.


    When Xiao Nuo enters the medicine bath, all the others leave the room, except for principal Qi and Yun Tianyi, who are fighting for Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    Xi Yue took out the whole set of 108 silver needles from the space.


    The slender white hand began to act like a phantom. As her fingertips touched xiaonuo''s acupoints, just in the blink of an eye, the silver needle had fallen.


    In addition to principal Qi, there are also many elders and tutors of Tianyi Valley who have learned this golden needle needling method.


    Once upon a time, they were proud that they knew this secret method, but at this time, looking at Xi Yue''s flowing action, they felt extremely ashamed.


    "I thought that master Nuogu and President Qi had already mastered the golden needle needling technique, but now I see doctor Xi''s, this Is this really a miracle? "


    Principal Qi said: "this secret method was originally taught to Xiao Nuo by Xi Yue, and then Xiao Nuo taught it to us. Xi Yue''s technique is certainly not comparable to others


    "When you see her pricking acupoints, you don''t even need to explore the direction of the spiritual power in the meridians, and you don''t need to explore the depth. How did she do that?"


    "This is the real golden needle needling point!! If I can see such a magic skill in my lifetime, I will die without regret! "


    Around the doctor a sigh, looking at Xi Yue''s eyes full of awe and admiration.


    Yun Tianyi is also proud of his daughter''s excellence.


    But what he paid more attention to was Xi Yue''s more and more pale face, and the fine sweat oozing from her forehead.


    In the display of the golden needle, Xi Yue is constantly in operation.


    The golden needle stimulates the acupoints so that the medicinal power in the medicine bath can penetrate into xiaonuo''s body.


    And endless is to maintain the balance of xiaonuo''s body, repair the injury in the meridians and viscera.


    With more and more needle penetration, the liquid medicine in the bath began to become more and more thick, with bright red blood color, and slowly boiling up.


    Xiao Nuo, who was still asleep, began to tremble violently and his face flushed from time to time.


    When the medicine bath is boiling, Xiao Nuo''s face is twisted because of the pain, and his mouth groans and wails in pain.


    Xi Yue''s condition is not much better than Xiao Nuo''s. her back clothes have been soaked with sweat, and even her hair is dripping down.


    Seeing Xiao Nuo struggling in pain, she immediately said in a loud voice: "come here quickly, someone will hold her down, and never let the silver needle fall."


    Only with this cry did the doctors around wake up.


    Just wait for them to move, there is a person''s reaction is faster than them.


    Yun Tianyi immediately put out a light prison, bound the struggling Xiao Nuo.


    Moreover, the breath of the light cell is very gentle, and it also has the effect of gathering spirit. It''s much better than pressing by people.


    Xi Yue smiles gratefully at Chaoyun Tianyi, but his actions never stop.


    Until the 108th silver needle pierced into the bath bucket, Xiao Nuo stopped wailing, but her face began to turn blue and purple, her body kept twitching, and her mouth even spilled blood and filth, as if she would faint at any time.


    Xi Yue quickly broke off Xiao Nuo''s mouth, and didn''t care if her hand was contaminated with vomit. She fed a Tianshou pill into her mouth.


    In a coma, Xiao Nuo opens his eyes slightly, and his eyes are full of pain brought by the torment of his body.


    Xi Yue stares at her eyes and says in a deep voice: "Xiao Nuo, get rid of all distractions. All you have to think about now is to live! Give the rest to Shifu. Do you hear me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Xiao Nuo nodded weakly, but her eyes were full of perseverance and persistence.


    Xi Yue quickly patted her on the chest, and Tianshou Dan fell into Xiao Nuo''s stomach along the esophagus.


    With the continuous injection of Zhenyuan, Tianshou pill began to melt rapidly, and the medicinal power scattered into xiaonuo''s Dantian meridian.


    Xi Yue''s eyes were bright and he said in a deep voice: "Xiao Qi, begin to pull out the silver needles in the order of Sanjiao meridian; elder Chen, pull out the silver needles in the order of pericardial meridian; doctor Wen, pull out the silver needles in the order of liver meridian..."


    She spoke very fast, but her orders were very clear.


    Twelve meridians, all charged down, by the twelve doctors in accordance with the order of extraction.


    These people have been taught and instructed for a long time, so they are not busy in such an emergency. They begin to step forward in turn and begin to pull out the gold needle.


    After Xi Yue finished, he did not stop at all. Instead, he sat on his knees and began to run rapidly.


    The third source of wood is operation. The green fluorescence envelops xiaonuo.


    Xiaonuo, who was suffering from the impact of Tianshou pill, even had a weaker and weaker breath of life, began to change with the naked eye under the nourishment of green light.


    Originally wrinkled skin began to become smooth and ruddy, originally rickety body slowly straightened, just now, Xiao Nuo''s appearance is still 80 or 90 year old woman, but now slowly began to change back to the young woman''s appearance.


    Even that white hair, which used to be as dry as straw, has begun to shine and turn black.


    Seeing this scene, the doctors of Tianyi Valley stared at each other. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    What is rejuvenation, what is rebirth!!


    Is this the miracle of the origin of wood? Is this Xi Yue''s extraordinary medical skill?


    It''s a process in which flesh and bones grow again. I can imagine how painful Xiao Nuo will be.


    But in the process of treating Xiao Nuo, Xi Yue uses the reverse mental method of Maha Xindian to transfer the pain to himself.


    Maha heart code is Xi Yue''s earliest learning in fenglongyu, which belongs to Zijin immortal''s mind method.


    Can return to others with that way, can devour other people''s true yuan, has saved Xi Yue''s life several times in a critical moment.


    For Xi Yue now, this skill is no longer very useful, and basically can''t be used in battle.


    However, at this time, he was used to share Xiao Nuo''s pain, and let Xiao Nuo''s fragile body survive the disaster of life and death.


    The flesh and bones on her body creaked. The pain could not be described by words. It was like someone was grinding her whole body into powder and rubbing it wantonly.


    But Xi Yue not only to endure, but also must maintain a sober mind, to constantly transport the source of wood to Xiao Nuo.


    Finally, doctor tianyigu pulled out the last silver needle.


    And Xi Yue operation of the endless, explore the small Nuo''s Dantian, feel originally exhausted Dantian began to slowly run Lingli.


    Xiao Nuo''s body balance was reestablished, her body no longer trembled, the pain on her face disappeared, and she slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    Saved --!


    She finally saved Xiao Nuo! Excellent!


    The green fluorescence disappeared, Xi Yue only felt a loose body, can no longer support, backward.


    However, the expected knock on the ground pain did not come, she was hugged into a broad arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    Ear is a man angry roar, "nonsense!! How can you not cherish yourself so much


    Mellow spirit power into her body, Xi Yue suddenly recognized, this is cloud Tianyi spirit breath.


    It''s just strange to her that Yun Tianyi''s spiritual power is injected into her body, and it seems to be completely blended with her spiritual power and body breath, which is very consistent, without any repulsion, just like their spiritual power should belong to the same family.


    Extreme fatigue hit, let Xi Yue close his eyes, deep sleep in the past.


    In a trance, she felt that she had been picked up, carefully explored her injury, and scolded bitterly and angrily, "you child, why are you always so stubborn? I hurt my body casually. Don''t you know that I Don''t you know that your parents will love you? "


    Parents? She''s never had parents, she''s never been an orphan!


    It''s just that the feeling of being scolded and cared for like this is strange and strange, but also It''s so warm.


    Xi Yue in the arms of cloud Tianyi side body, completely fell into a dream.


    ===


    when Xi Yue woke up again, it was already completely dark.


    She opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was watching her cloud Tianyi by the bed.


    Mingming is supposed to be a man who is superior to others, but his eyes are full of worry and concern.


    Always feel that Yun Tianyi is too good for her?


    Xi Yue was thinking strangely. She heard a woman''s hoarse voice, "master, are you awake at last?"


    Xi Yue went to see Xiao Nuo at the end of the bed.


    Xiao Nuo had recovered his original appearance, even better than when they met again. Although his hair was still white, it was shiny, and his snow-white silver hair fell down. Instead of feeling old, he had a mysterious beauty.


    And her face has become about 30 years old, with a rosy face, it is full of vitality.


    Who would have thought that, a few hours ago, she was still a dying woman.


    Xi Yue''s face showed a happy smile, sat up and said: "you''re good?"


    "Yes, master!" Xiao Nuo choked, "I''m alive, and I''ve lived nearly five hundred years longer. Master, you have saved me again. "


    Say, the eye circle is red, tears want to drop not drop.


    Xi Yue couldn''t laugh and cry: "how old a person is, it''s good to be alive. Five hundred years, you should work hard to break through the divine level as soon as possible


    Xiao Nuo nodded heavily and wiped away her tears.


    Xi Yue added: "Tianshou pill seems to work well, but its efficacy is too overbearing. Xiaoqi''s cultivation is not as good as you. Now I can''t take it. I''ll improve it later."


    Xiao Nuo nodded again and choked: "master, you''d better have a good rest for a while. Don''t work hard for us any more."


    Looking at Xi Yue''s pale face, Xiao Nuo is really speechless remorse and heartache.


    She knows Xi Yue''s mental and physical exhaustion more than anyone. From entering yuankong to now, she has not had a good day''s rest.


    Mingming was so badly injured in the battlefield that she almost died. She didn''t take care of her wounds, but she spent a lot of energy and energy to save her.


    The use of the origin of wood, in essence, is that Xi Yue shares his original strength and spirit with them, so that they have extra vitality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Xi Yue said with a faint smile: "the origin of wood is a treasure, but it makes me the target of public criticism, and I can''t be peaceful. If it can''t save you, what can I do with it? "


    Xiao Nuo was amused by Xi Yue''s disgusting tone, "master, the treasure that everyone grabs, what do you want it for. However, this time, although those who covet the origin of wood have been deterred by the Holy One, will they really give up? Especially shenzun... "


    Xiao Nuo didn''t go on with his words, but he was worried.


    Xiao Nuo lived a long time, so he knew more about the situation of Shenyu and Siam than ordinary monks.


    Siam belongs to the territory of shenzun, although the fighting power of yuntianyi and shenzun may be equal.


    But in Siam, if there are no other factors, God is invincible.


    If shenzun really wants to rob the origin of wood, even Yun Tianyi may not stop it.


    On one side, Yun Tianyi snorted coldly, with an indescribable fierce look. "He dares to --!"


    With that, Yun Tianyi looked at Xi Yue and said, "Xi Yue, you are not safe in the goddess valley. Liuguang Fanhai array can block the East King''s rubbish, but it can''t stop shenzun and higher level divine level masters. Why don''t you go back to Yun''s house with me. "


    "Cloud family?" Xi Yue''s first reaction was to frown and shake his head, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think it''s necessary."


    The cloud family is also one of the families involved in the killing of Tianyi valley. Except for Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan, Xi Yue doesn''t like the family at all.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Xi Yue refuses Yun Tianyi.


    In fact, although the cloud family did not make amends in person like the jun family and the Bai family, they also sent rich gifts, including the heads of several elders of the cloud family who participated in the action.


    The only one who survived is probably Yun Tianhong, the head of the Yun family. It is said that Yun Tianhong is Yun Tianyi''s younger brother.


    Yun Tianyi has saved Xi Yue''s life, and she can''t say that Yun Tianyi killed his brother.


    The most important reason why Xi Yue refuses to go to the cloud family is that she doesn''t want to involve anyone, including the goddess Valley and the cloud family.


    Knowing that shenzun is covering the sky in Siam, no matter where she goes, she will not be the target of pursuit. Why go to the cloud family to harm them?


    But Yun Tianyi was worried, and even said: "I will never let go of those people who have touched you in the cloud family. Xi Yue, you just have to be patient for a while. "


    Yuntianhong leads yunjiaweisha to persecute his baby daughter. How can yuntianyi not be angry?


    If he had a choice, he would have broken up Yun Tianhong and all the people who participated in this matter.


    But Yun Tianhong obviously realized that he was going to be miserable.


    So he ran to old lady Yun in a hurry and cried bitterly. He swore and begged that he really didn''t know anything, but he was bewitched by those elders. He also asked old lady Yun to spare her life for his hard-working support.


    In addition, although Yun Yalan hates her father''s attack on Tianyi Valley, she can''t watch her father die, so she pleads with old lady Yun.


    Yun Tianyi has always been obedient to his mother, so when his mother''s maid, ah Lu, comes to deliver a message, he has to let Yun Tianhong go first.


    However, he wanted to thoroughly rectify the cloud family. Now these people are so bold as to hurt his precious daughter. Naturally, he won''t let it go. Just need a little time, can''t hurt old lady Yun''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    Xi Yue shook his head and said, "it''s not like that. The compensation from the cloud family is enough. What''s more, the lives of all the people in Tianyi Valley and I were saved by master Yun. How can I have any dissatisfaction?"


    "Then why don''t you go to Yun''s?" Yun Tianyi raised his voice slightly, but he thought of something, took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and then said calmly, "in fact, I invited Xi Yue to Yun''s house not just to protect you, but to let you diagnose my mother''s body for me."


    "Old lady Yun?" Xi Yue actually heard Yun Wenjing mention this grandmother.


    Yun Tianyi nodded, with a faint look of sadness and guilt, but his voice was very calm: "because of the special blood of my cloud family, after my mother gave birth to me, the spiritual roots began to slowly shrink, and the cultivation could not be improved, so they still stay in the empty and dark period. The life span of the empty and dark period is only a thousand years. I have used countless talents, and I can only let her live for ten thousand years, but now the medicine stone has no effect. "


    "I see Xi Yue''s way of treating Lord Nuogu. I believe that if anyone in this world can prolong my mother''s life, I''m afraid it''s just you."


    Xi Yue stares at Xiao Nuo in surprise.


    Xiao Nuo nodded and said, "I also used Luo lingguo to refine a pill to increase longevity. I gave it to old lady Yun, but it didn''t have much effect. At most, it could only increase her life for more than ten years. Moreover, Mrs. Yun has taken too many pills to prolong her life. She has developed resistance to many pills. I have diagnosed it before, and I really can''t help it. But if it''s Shifu, it''s no problem. "


    Two people this words, let Xi Yue some hesitation.


    She doesn''t want to go to Yun''s house, but Yun Tianyi''s request can''t be refused.


    Not to mention Yun Tianyi''s life-saving grace, but Yun Wenjing''s love for this grandmother, she can''t just sit by.


    Xi Yue hesitated and said, "I can refine the Tianshou pill and let master Yun take it back."


    Yun Tianyi shook his head decisively, "you also said that Tianshou pill is powerful. Without Xi Yue, you can diagnose and treat it yourself. How dare I let my mother take it?"


    Seeing that Xi Yue was still hesitating, Yun Tianyi said anxiously, "are you worried that the origin of your own wood will affect the cloud family?"


    After a long silence, Xi Yue nodded slowly and said, "you can see the tragedy of Tianyi valley. I don''t want the cloud family to become the next Tianyi valley. What''s more, the cloud family is not related to me... "


    "How can you be a stranger?" Cloud sky Yi urgent low roar voice.


    After roaring out, Xi Yue and Xiao Nuo looked at him in surprise. They took a deep breath and said coldly, "don''t forget that I am the holy one under one man and above ten thousand people in the realm of God. Even when the emperor is here, I dare not do anything to me. Am I afraid of a Siamese God?"


    "Xi Yue, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one can move you!"


    Is the origin of wood precious? Is the secret of yuankong ancient land important? Is shenzun very powerful? Well, so what?


    Can his daughter, Yun Tianyi, be bullied?


    Yun Tianyi looked at Xi Yue and said in a soft voice: "I promise, even if they covet the origin of your wood, no one has the courage to do it again. Similarly, Tianyi Valley is absolutely safe."


    Xiao Nuo also sees that Yun Tianyi really attaches great importance to Xi Yue.


    Although I don''t know the reason, but think of Xi Yue''s current situation, only Tianyi saint can keep her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    "Master, his status and strength are much stronger than you think. I also think it''s best for you to go to the cloud home now. There is a saint sitting there. No one dares to disturb him. Master, you can take good care of yourself and treat old lady Yun''s injury. If you really feel that something is wrong, it''s not too late for you to leave! "


    There is another word that Xiao Nuo didn''t say.


    She had no way to escape in Siam.


    Heaven and earth, but there is no place for her.


    Even goddess Valley can only protect her for a while.


    Xi Yue sighed a tone lightly, just stood up, toward cloud day Yi tiny salute way: "that annoys cloud elder generation!"


    Yun Tianyi is sad, sad and happy. After a long time, he patted Xi Yue on the shoulder and said, "after three days, you''ve recovered your injury, we''ll start."


    ===


    the cloud family is in Mrs. Yun''s room.


    Yuntianhong took a bowl of bird''s nest soup and handed it to old lady Yun with a smile on his face. He said in a low voice, "old lady, this is xueyanling milk soup. If you eat it, you can live longer. Please use it."


    Tian Xuezhen, yuntianhong''s wife, also said with a smile: "old lady, you don''t know something. Our master went to catch the red swallow himself. He also caught the suckling swallow that just came out of the shell in the early morning, just because he knew that the red swallow is the best for your health. Our master is the most filial to you


    Old lady Yun took a light look at them and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "No hard work, no hard work. It''s my blessing to be able to serve and be filial to the old lady. Others can''t ask for it." Yuntian Honglian is busy.


    After that, he couldn''t help but make a color to his wife.


    Tian Xuezhen coughed lightly, and then said cautiously: "old lady, you know, my master was bewitched by a traitor some time ago, and took part in the encirclement and killing of Tianyi Valley, which angered the saint. I don''t know if the holy one''s spirit is gone now? "


    Now the news has come out from the jun family and the Bai family that all the former masters of the two families have been put into prison, those who have been expelled have been expelled, and their accomplishments have been abolished.


    People from other families may still be watching, or even ridicule the two families for being so timid that they would rather abandon the Mahayana friars and even change their owners for fear of a god of war in the cloud family.


    But how could yuntianhong think so? He was scared to death, okay?


    Others don''t know the true identity of Yun Tianyi. Doesn''t he?


    With Yun Tianyi''s strength and power, it''s not easy to kill a king''s family or a Bai''s family?


    Now the jun family and the Bai family have changed their owners in order to protect themselves. Is yuntianhong going to be abolished or even expelled? No, no, he will never!


    So these days, yuntianhong and his wife Tian Xuezhen wait carefully in front of old lady Yun every day, hoping that yuntianyi can spare him this time for the sake of old lady Yun.


    As for those elders who participated in the killing of Tianyi Valley, he had already dealt with them first!


    Seeing that they were so frightened and timid, Mrs. Yun could not help sighing: "if I knew that the so-called demon spies you are going to catch are the people to be protected by Tianyi Valley, I would never agree with your absurd behavior!"


    The master of Nuogu in Tianyi Valley gave her medicine to prolong her life. She was kept in the dark and asked the cloud family to avenge her kindness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    Yun Tianhong looked distressed. "Old lady, I was hoodwinked by a traitor. I really know I''m wrong!"


    "Well, forget it." Old lady Yun sighed and waved to them.


    Next to old lady Yun''s maid, ALU took the bird''s nest soup and said coldly, "don''t worry, master Yun. Old lady has asked for love from the Holy One. This time, it''s just the elder of the Yun family. Your life and the position of the head of the family have been saved."


    Yuntianhong was overjoyed and quickly pulled his wife Putong to his knees and kowtowed to old lady Yun, "thank you, old lady, thank you


    After yuntianhong left, ALU hummed coldly: "this kind of person, old lady, why do you need to help him beg for mercy?"


    Old lady Yun sighed: "after all, I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''ve always been filial. When I''m old, I always don''t want people around me to leave. What''s more, Tian Hong''s mother, after all, has saved my life. I can''t wait for him to be expelled from the cloud family by abolishing his cultivation. What''s the difference between this and letting him die? "


    Just then, the door of the room was pushed open, and Yun Feifei came in from the outside.


    Yunfeifei looks very old now.


    Her accomplishments are only in the period of pulse setting. There are many wrinkles on her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. She is not a few years younger than Yun Yalan. However, Yun Yalan is still young, but she is already a 30-year-old woman.


    As soon as he saw Mrs. Yun, her eyes turned red. She rushed to her face and cried, "grandma, Feifei''s life is so miserable!"


    Mr. Yun said: "what''s the matter?"


    Yun Feifei wiped his tears and said: "Feifei met another doctor today, but the doctor said that Feifei''s spiritual root has been destroyed, and his cultivation can''t be restored, and he can''t make progress in the future. Feifei can''t be with her grandmother forever. "


    Looking at her old appearance, Mrs. Yun thought of the beautiful girl. She felt her head and said, "well, don''t cry. It''s life. I can only live for a hundred years. In this hundred years, my cloud family won''t treat you badly."


    What yunfeifei wants to hear is that old lady yunfeifei is willing to give her an elixir to prolong her life, such as lingsui.


    But old lady Yun actually said "this is fate". Isn''t that saying that she deserves it?


    Yun Feifei''s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his face was twisted and ferocious.


    Old lady Yun didn''t see it, but ah Lu saw her hand with green tendons in her hands. She couldn''t help showing a cold look in her eyes.


    Yunfeifei took a deep breath, suppressed the resentment, then raised his head and said: "grandmother, didn''t my Yuns go to fight against the demon spies some time ago? What''s going on now? Did the demon spy ambush him? The devil is the culprit of Feifei. If you catch her, grandmother, you must be the master of Feifei


    Old lady Yun''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t answer. She looked at ah Lu.


    Yunfeifei now has no status in the cloud family. She can only live by fawning on old lady Yun. She can''t find out anything about the cloud family and Siam.


    So she didn''t know that the action of encircling Tianyi Valley had already ended, and it was Yun Tianyi who ended the action.


    Even old lady Yun heard that Yun Tianyi was angry and invited the master of the encirclement and killing action to kill the Moon Palace.


    Old lady Yun doesn''t know why Yun Tianyi wants to save that demon spy, but she knows that her son will never be wrong and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    So that demon spy, like a girl named Xi Yue, should have been wronged, but now Yun Feifei is still saying that Xi Yue hurt her?


    Is this a misunderstanding? Or is yunfeifei confusing black and white?


    The atmosphere is a little strange, the door was suddenly pushed open by a small servant girl, "old lady, Yin Hu under the holy throne asks to see you."


    Cloud old lady Leng Leng, even busy way: "let people in quickly."


    As soon as Yin Hu came in, he saw Yun Feifei kneeling beside old lady Yun. He frowned in disgust and waved: "I have something important to talk about with old lady. You go out first."


    Yunfei gritted her teeth and looked at old lady Xiang Yun, but she made a pitiful expression and murmured: "grandmother..."


    But this time, old lady Yun didn''t let her stay, instead, she invited her out directly.


    The door closed quickly, and yunfeifei wanted to eavesdrop outside, but soon there was a sound proof cage, and the sound in the room could not be heard.


    Yun Feifei bites his teeth with hatred, and then he is unwilling to leave.


    In the room, old lady Yun just heard a few words from Yin Hu, so she stood up. Her shaking voice suddenly raised, "you What you said is true! "


    On one side, ah Lu, who was carrying bird''s nest soup, also loosened her hand and smashed the dishes on the ground.


    But she didn''t look at it. Instead, she covered her mouth with tears in her eyes and murmured, "I found it. I found it. God bless you! God bless you


    The old lady also had tears in her eyes. She took the old hand and wiped it. It was not easy to calm down.


    But the voice is still trembling. She grabs Yinhu''s hand and says: "quick, tell me how to find it? And what kind of person is my granddaughter? Come on, tell me all about it


    Yinhu can understand the old lady''s excited mood. In fact, when her master just knew the news, it was not much better.


    He found the master in junyueze, divined in Tianyi Valley, and saw Miss Xi Yue who looked very similar to the saint in Tianyi valley. He went to anling''s house and Miluo to explore, and told them one by one.


    When Yin Hu said that the young lady had been bullied because she had no parents since childhood, old lady Yun burst into tears.


    "My poor child, how could this happen. My poor child, how much she has suffered! If we can grow up around us all the time Alas, it''s all Tianyi''s fault. I don''t even know that I have children Blame me, blame me! If I can stay with Tianyi, I won''t let his children live in exile... "


    Old lady Yun has been incoherent, and her breath is not stable.


    Yinhu quickly to cloud old lady delivery Lingli, wait for her to calm down, just relaxed.


    He did not dare to say that the "demon spy" killed by Siam with the help of all the aristocratic families this time was Miss Xi Yue.


    If you let old lady Yun know that Miss Xi Yue had such a sad experience, and even in this experience there is a "credit" from the cloud family, where can her old man''s body support?


    However, the whole Siamese continent has been in a uproar over this incident, which is well known and cannot be concealed.


    So Yinhu had to pay attention to the old lady''s body, and said: "in fact, this time Tianyi Valley is surrounded and killed, the Holy Father will be so angry, not only because of the kindness of Nuogu master to you, but also because the evil spy identified by these people is miss. Tianyi Valley is desperate, even sacrificing countless people. The one who wants to keep it is also miss. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    "Miss''s name is Xi Yue."


    "What?!" "You mean Xi Yue is my granddaughter?"


    Yin Hu nodded and said, "in fact, Miss Xi Yue is not a demon spy at all. It''s just that she has a treasure in her body, so she is coveted by the four gods and all the great families. That''s why she wants to capture her. Who knows that Tianyi Valley is determined not to hand over Xi Yue, so it''s bloody. Fortunately, the saint arrived in time, otherwise miss Xi Yue might... "


    Old lady Yun''s face turned pale and covered her chest. She could hardly breathe, and tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Yinhu quickly careful comfort, every way to ensure that Xi Yue has been OK, now very good, just let old lady cloud slow down.


    Yinhu said: "because I don''t want to scare Miss Xi Yue, so Shengzun hasn''t recognized Miss Xi Yue yet. However, Shengzun has urged Miss Xi Yue to come to Yun''s house in the name of the doctor who is going to see a doctor for you. Old lady, you don''t know that Miss Xi Yue''s medical skills are extremely excellent. Even the dying master of Nuogu was saved by her... "


    "Yue''er is coming to my cloud house? Great


    Old lady Yun couldn''t hear any good medical skills. She was immersed in the joy of her baby granddaughter coming.


    She stood up and said excitedly, "ALU, have the moon Pavilion I prepared for my granddaughter and grandson been built? Come on, go and see what else you need. By the way, there are also clothes. I made them for my granddaughter myself. Some of them are not ready. Bring them to me quickly. I''ll rush to work all night! "


    Ah Lu said with a smile, "don''t worry, old lady. I''ll let people prepare."


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself. In case they don''t do well enough! "


    At this time, old lady Yun was still weak and old. A gust of wind seemed to rush out of the door.


    Yin Hu can''t laugh or cry, and then his eyes are shining.


    Master can find blood relatives, not to mention master and old lady happy, these people are also sincerely happy!


    What''s more, the little master is still as amazing as Miss Xi Yue!


    ===


    after she left, Yun Feifei didn''t go far and waited for old lady Yun to come out.


    Now she has no status in the cloud family, and the only thing she can rely on is the love of old lady Yun.


    If she doesn''t hold on to her thigh, she will be sent back to her family. She will still be the humble girl, and even offend many people over the years. If she goes back to her family, she will come to a miserable end.


    Seeing the appearance of old lady Yun, Yun Feifei was stunned.


    Because old lady Yun''s whole face was red and jubilant, which was totally different from what she had just seen in the room.


    Yunfeifei could not help but help her and said: "grandmother, father, is there any news? You seem very happy


    "Happy, of course! Our cloud family will have a distinguished guest soon. That''s mine... "


    The words didn''t go on, the cloud old lady voice suddenly a meal, the line of sight glanced at the cloud Feifei body.


    This line of sight without any temperature surprised Yun Feifei and said, "grandma, do you think there are guests coming? What kind of guests make you so happy? "


    Old lady Yun converged for a moment, and then slowly said, "it''s the doctor from Tianyi Valley who comes here to take care of my body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    When yunfeifei heard the doctor of Tianyi Valley, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, old lady Yun continued, "her name is Xi Yue."


    "What?! It''s impossible? Xi Yue is not Isn''t it a demon spy? "


    Old lady Yun looked cold and said harshly, "who told you that Xi Yue is a demon spy?"


    On one side, ALU said coldly: "Miss Feifei doesn''t know that Xi Yue is a demon spy. It has long been clarified that all the families who participated in the encirclement and suppression of Tianyi valley have been punished, even our cloud family is no exception. Miss Xi Yue''s medical skills are superb, and even as a doctor, the master of Nuogu laments that she is inferior. It took a lot of effort for the saint to invite someone to treat the old lady. This is not a distinguished guest. What is it? "


    Yun Feifei''s face changed, and he kept shouting in his heart. It''s impossible! Isn''t Xi Yue killed as a demon spy? How did you become a guest of the cloud family?


    But to the cold and fierce sight of old lady shangyun, yunfeifei immediately changed her face, made a poor and guilty look, and sobbed: "grandmother, I don''t know about this! I think I misunderstood Xi Yue, but I didn''t mean to slander her. I''m also very happy that Xi Yue can come to see his grandmother. "


    "Didn''t you say Xi Yue framed you?" Ah Lu sneered.


    Yun Feifei shakes her head and sobs: "how can a person who is regarded as a guest of honor by his father be a villain of inferior character who framed me. I think I must have misunderstood Xi Yue. Grandma, when Xi Yue comes, I''m willing to make amends to him. I hope Xi Yue can forget the past and forgive my rudeness. I also thought she was a mean person, so I spoke ill of her. "


    Yun Feifei said very sincerely, tearful face, as if it was really a look of guilt.


    Old man Yun''s heart is soft. Seeing her like this, he can''t help saying, "you just know you''re wrong. Xi Yue is a distinguished guest of our cloud family. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to Xi Yue, don''t blame me for being impolite. And... "


    Old lady Yun raised her head, but she said: "Tianyi has adopted you to Tianhong''s name, so don''t call him father, so as not to be misunderstood. In addition, you will call me old lady as they do in the future. Don''t call me grandmother any more. Grandmother is not what you should call it. "


    "What?" Yunfeifei exclaimed in disbelief, "grandma, why..."


    Old lady Yun was not half soft hearted this time. "Remember, don''t call me wrong in the future, otherwise, don''t show up in front of me."


    Then, holding a Lu''s hand, he quickly went to the moon pavilion next door.


    The two people''s conversation, no longer just cold alienation, but full of excitement, "ALU, do you think she will like pink, or blue? Do you want me to send someone to buy some more furnishings and plant some flowers in the backyard? I don''t know what flower that child likes more... "


    Yun Feifei stood in the same place, looking at the back of old lady Yun''s leaving, almost biting her silver teeth.


    ===


    it''s said that Xi Yue is going to the cloud''s home. Jin Zeyu, Wei Chengyuan and shuiyi all want to follow him.


    Xi Yue couldn''t laugh or cry: "I went to cure old lady Yun, not to go on holiday. What happened to all of you in the past? What''s more, can the cloud family accommodate so many people? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    In the end, Xi Yue took only one qingluan, and the others were forced to stay in Tianyi Valley by her.


    For example, today''s medical Valley is full of waste, and one more person can help.


    They all saw that they were finally left behind by Xi Yue, and they were very depressed.


    Especially the people in the third class of shuiyi, they surround the smiling Yun Wenjing, hoping to tear up this guy''s proud smile.


    The reason, of course, is that Yun Wenjing is a member of the Yun family. Other people can''t follow him, but he can.


    After this experience, Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan have grown up a lot.


    If in the past they have been avoiding contact with the family, this time they intend to take the initiative to participate in family affairs, and may even snatch the highest power of the family.


    In Jun Hongbo''s words: "instead of letting a stupid person lead your family and tutor Xi Yue to do right, we''d better climb to the top of the family ourselves. I hope that in the future, your family will become your teacher''s help instead of trying to hurt you again. Although I know that this goal is still far away, I will never shrink back! "


    Bai ruohuan and Yun Wenjing also nodded, their eyes full of persistence and perseverance.


    Many other students in shuiyi class 3 also have this idea.


    Originally, what they disdain most is getting involved in the whirlpool of power, but this time, they are ready to take the initiative to roll in, only in order to control more powerful forces and not regret their weakness one day when they want to protect people.


    Xi Yue looked at the little guy''s persistent face and sighed in his heart.


    There is always a feeling that one day her own cub suddenly grows up and has hard wings, and wants to fly to a distant place she doesn''t know.


    But in addition to sigh, more or moved.


    Whether it was a friend of Huangyi branch or a student of shuiyi class 3.


    They are all trying to grow and get better and better.


    Before leaving, Xi Yue came to the unknown closed cave and stood for a long time in silence. Then he knocked on the rock wall and said in a low voice: "unknown, I''m going away. You''re good to heal. Come out and look for me at Yun''s house. "


    With that, she did not hesitate and turned to leave.


    In the cave, the young man in red leans against the cold stone wall and looks at the dark stone gate. His eyes are burning and shining. It seems that he can see the girl''s beautiful face and the clear purple Phoenix eyes through the stone wall.


    "Xi Yue..." Magnetic low voice with a slightly hoarse called out the girl''s name, again and again, "Xi Yue..."


    When the young man in red closed his eyes, he seemed to see a girl in front of him again. She was so sad and determined that she didn''t give life to others or herself.


    The young man in red opened his eyes, and his beautiful face was shining under the dim candle.


    However, if someone is here and sees the youth''s appearance, they will scream out in horror.


    Because the young man''s body, full of red eating insects, is eating his flesh and blood, biting his bones and muscles.


    As soon as the worm tooth tears his flesh and blood, new flesh and blood will grow out, so that he will be immersed in such hell like torment and pain all the time.


    However, the young man''s face was pale, and there was no pain at all. Even the corners of his mouth were filled with a faint smile, with tenderness and tenderness, as if the people who ate the heart were not him at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    After a long time, the young man''s deep and hoarse voice sounded in the cave, just like Wu Nong''s soft voice.


    "Xi Yue, I want you, but I want you in good condition. Anyone who hurt you is unforgivable, including myself


    ===


    Qingyun realm and broken star realm are not far away. If you directly control Feijian, you can reach Yunjia in about an hour.


    But Yun Tianyi hopes Xi Yue can be more comfortable, so he uses a spaceship.


    But even the spaceship can arrive in half a day at most.


    So after getting on the spaceship, Xi Yue was stunned to see the rich meal and elegant and comfortable room that Yun Tianyi took out.


    Look at the dishes on this big table, though they are not as delicious as her own.


    But every ingredient is extremely precious, some even use level 11 Warcraft meat, but also put a table slowly.


    The key is to have such a big table. She and Yun Tianyi are the only two people in total. At most, with the addition of Zi mouse, Chou Niu, Si she, qingluan and Yun Wenjing, can we finish all the dishes?


    But Yun Tianyi is still picking food for her. Although there is no expression on her face, her action is unspeakable hospitality.


    Especially when the dishes were delivered to Xi Yue''s dishes, the man''s expectant eyes made her unable to say no.


    When another piece of level 11 ferocious animal meat is sent to Xi Yue, Xi Yue feels his round belly, and then looks at Yun Tianyi''s eager eyes, which makes him feel like he has nothing to love.


    One side of the mouse and others are covering their faces, feel that this scene is particularly miserable.


    Who are their saints? They have always been the only ones to please and serve.


    But now he''s bringing food to people, and he''s enjoying it.


    The son mouse can imagine how his master would be a obedient daughter slave if he really recognized Miss Xi Yue.


    Not to mention the mice and others, even Yun Wenjing has the expression of "lying grass, this must be a fake second uncle".


    Although Yun Tianyi is nominally his second uncle, he is the son of the Yun family.


    But in the cloud family, who doesn''t know the extraordinary status of cloud Tianyi.


    Didn''t you see the master Yun Tianhong, who was respectful when he saw Yun Tianyi, and wanted to crawl and kneel down?


    But now, his mysterious and powerful second uncle is actually bringing food to Xi Yue''s tutor, and he often hisses.


    Is this really his second uncle? It''s definitely been switched, isn''t it?


    Only qingluan is indifferent. In her heart, she is invincible. Everyone is good. That''s for sure.


    So, she even had the mood to comment, "although these dishes are full of aura, they are not as delicious as my lady. My young lady''s cooking is invincible! "


    Yun Tianyi looks at her baby daughter with a proud face. She really deserves to be her daughter. She is really omnipotent! Even the dishes are delicious!


    All of a sudden, he thought of Ji Mingyu''s gluttonous food. He seemed to be with Xi Yue every day. He must have tasted the food and wine Xi Yue made.


    Taotie have tasted, that Ji Ming Yu will not taste it?


    Asshole, he hasn''t tasted the delicious food made by his baby daughter. Why can Ji Mingyu eat it?!


    On the cloud Tianyi resentment eyes, Xi Yue think, she still choose to go to bed!


    What''s the matter? Why did the painting style suddenly become so strange?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    Half a day later, the spaceship arrived at Yun''s house on time.


    When the spaceship disappears, Xi Yue cuts his hair and is about to follow Yun Tianyi to Yun''s home. However, when he sees the door of Yun''s home, he is startled.


    I saw several rows of people standing at the gate of the cloud family.


    From the gate to the street, the people standing on both sides were dressed as little guys.


    Inside stood Yun Tianhong, the head of the cloud family, as well as elders who Xi Yue didn''t know.


    Then there is the family member of Yun family. She sees Yun Feifei, Yun Yalan and other people piled together. She doesn''t recognize them. She can''t even see them clearly. And then there is the servant girl of the cloud family.


    Standing in front of everyone is a white haired old woman. Although Xi Yue doesn''t know her, she immediately guesses that she should be Yun Tianyi''s mother, old lady Yun, and the patient she is going to treat this time.


    Xi Yue''s line of sight falls on old lady Yun and is about to see how she looks first, but old lady Yun has already seen her and runs over in a hurry.


    Xi Yue quickly bows to salute, "met Mr. Yun..."


    Before she had finished her words, she had been held up by her hands. Old lady Yun looked up and down at her with tears in her eyes, and her excited voice was shaking. "OK, you are Xi Yue. Finally you are here. Good boy, it''s so good, better than It''s excellent. Can you go back to It''s so nice of you to come to the cloud family! "


    Xi Yue''s face is muddled. What''s the matter with old lady Yun? It''s too warm, isn''t it?


    However, feeling the old lady holding her hand cold, and close to see the wrinkles on her face, as well as the attenuation and thin breath of life, Xi Yue felt a trace of pity in her heart.


    Not everyone is willing to make the choice of reducing life expectancy and giving up the future in order to have a child.


    But the person who can make such a choice must be brave and great.


    Living in the Dantian operation, Xi Yue''s palm out of Yingying green light, input cloud old man''s body.


    Old lady Yun''s excited voice suddenly stopped. She was shocked to find that her body felt lighter. The depression that had stuck in her chest seemed to disappear in an instant.


    She felt her breath unspeakably comfortable, a feeling she had not had for hundreds of years.


    Old lady Yun looks at Xi Yue, her precious granddaughter.


    The girl''s face is beautiful, and the black phoenix eyes are full of purple light, as if reflecting the stars in the sky, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Aware of Mrs. Yun''s astonished sight, the girl winked at her and said in a soft voice: "it can only make you feel relaxed for a while, but I will cure you slowly. This is what I came to the cloud family for, isn''t it? "


    Old lady Yun''s already red eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    Her heart is warm and proud. She only thinks that the girl is her own granddaughter. Otherwise, how can she be so excellent and so intimate.


    Next to him, he was ignored by his grandparents and grandchildren, as if he had been Yun Tianyi for a century. At this time, he could not help but say: "Niang, Xi Yue is tired from the journey. You''d better take her to rest first."


    "Yes, yes, look at me. I''m so happy and confused!" Old lady Yun grabbed Xi Yue''s hand and said excitedly, "hurry up, the food is ready. What do you like to eat, Xi Yue? I''ll let the kitchen prepare it for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    Still eating?! This time, Xi Yue really had nothing to love.


    The belly of food she ate on the spaceship has not digested 30% so far!


    What''s the matter with the mother and son of the cloud family? Why do you like to invite people to dinner so much?


    Receiving Xi Yue''s resentful eyes, Yun Tianyi said: "Xi Yue has eaten it. I think we should take her to a rest place first."


    Yun Wenjing watched, almost without laughing.


    How can he never find out that his grandmother is the second uncle, which has such an interesting side?


    Or, when they meet tutor Xi Yue, it''s like a different person?


    Even if the second uncle is so strange, how can even the grandmother be so unreliable now?


    In fact, the scene at the gate of the cloud family is a little strange.


    Old lady Yun is warmly entertaining Xi Yue, but the others of the Yun family see that the distinguished guest they are welcoming is Xi Yue, but they all seem to go to hell.


    Although Yun Feifei has known for a long time that the distinguished guest will be Xi Yue, she is still so jealous that she can hardly control her face to show a twisted and ferocious expression.


    Even when she was most loved, old lady Yun had never been so enthusiastic to her.


    Let alone Yun Tianyi, who has always been high above the rest of the cloud family, should be so attentive to Xi Yue.


    Why?! Why did Xi Yue get such a treat?


    It''s clear that she is the one who has been around old lady Yun for more than ten years, isn''t she?


    If yunfeifei is jealous and crazy, yuntianhong is scared and almost out of his wits.


    These days, old lady Yun suddenly said that she wanted to decorate Yun''s house. She said that some distinguished guests would come.


    This morning, we called all the people out to meet them.


    Yuntianhong is frightened these days. He just wants to please old lady Yun, but he doesn''t ask who is coming.


    Unexpectedly, what I saw today was Xi Yue!


    That is a few days ago, they still surround and kill Xi Yue who has been forced!


    In the twinkling of an eye, how did she become a VIP of the cloud family and come to the door?!


    Yuntian Hong raised his head in panic, and instantly caught the sight of yuntianyi, who was as cold as ice.


    He shuddered and felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    He stammered: "Xi It''s a great honor for doctor Xi to come to my cloud family! Doctor Xi, please come in


    Tian Xuezhen also said with a smile: "so this is Dr. Xi Yue. I heard that he has excellent medical skills, but I didn''t expect that he was such a charming beauty. Even my woman would be fascinated by it!"


    Said, will go to pull Xi Yue''s hand, but was Xi Yue cold without trace of avoid.


    Tian Xuezhen froze in place, is at a loss, one side of the cloud Yalan can no longer help, jump around Xi Yue excited way: "Xi Yue, are you ok? How wonderful


    Said, looking to the side of Yun Wenjing, no good airway: "smelly boy, I don''t know to live safely, I don''t know to send a letter to your elder sister, the bigger the wings are, the harder the wings are, your elder sister I can''t control you, right?"


    Yun Wenjing was photographed by Yun Yalan on the back of his head and murmured: "female bandit! So fierce


    "What did you say? If you can, say it again


    Cloud Ya LAN Liu Mei upside down, will start, scared cloud Wen Jing quickly hide behind Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    Xi Yue had a helpless smile on his face.


    The girl''s face was bright and beautiful. At this time, when she smiles again, it is more like spring flowers blooming, which eclipses the boundless beauty around the Yunjia house.


    Everyone in the cloud family looked at the scene and took a cold breath one by one.


    Some are experienced, some are in a trance, and some are jealous to madness.


    Looking at the harmonious relationship between Xi Yue and Yun Yalan, Mrs. Yun could not help feeling sad, pitying and happy.


    Especially when she saw Xi Yue''s clothes, simple and simple, even less than some of the maid''s clothes of the cloud family, she almost shed tears again.


    This is the only precious granddaughter of her cloud family. If she grows up by her side, it must be a thousand beauties and ten thousand favours. She won''t be wronged at all.


    But now, she not only suffered from childhood, but also did not have a decent head. How can this not make old lady Yun sad?


    In the future, we must make good compensation to the child and give her the best!


    Old lady Yun secretly made up her mind. Then she took Xi Yue, looked at Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan with a reproach, and said, "Xi Yue''s journey is tiring, how can you patronize her? Why don''t you invite someone in and sit down? "


    Said, one hand took Xi Yue''s hand, a moment also reluctant to let go, so led to go inside.


    Yun Feifei''s eyes are faint. He steps forward and smiles. He is about to help old lady Yun''s other hand and says with a smile: "grandma, please walk slowly, and Feifei will help you!"


    Yunyalan see her style, sneer, especially disdain.


    Without mercy, he stepped forward to squeeze her away, held Mrs. Yun''s other hand, and said with a smile: "some people are not granddaughters. What''s their grandmother''s name? Do you want a face? Xi Yue, don''t be misled by some people to think that the people of our cloud family are so unruly and unruly! "


    Yunfeifei hate very much in the heart, but he pretends to be pitiful and bullied.


    In normal times, as long as she makes herself bullied by Yun Yalan, old lady Yun will help her out.


    But this time, there was only Xi Yue in Mrs. Yun''s eyes.


    Even for fear that Xi Yue might misunderstand her recognition of other granddaughters and love others better than her, she quickly explained: "Feifei is not my own granddaughter, and she is not adopted in the name of Tianyi. Yalan is right. Feifei is better to make clear her name and call me old lady in the future."


    Then he grabbed Xi Yue''s hand and looked at her eagerly and nervously, "I have only one granddaughter, but I can''t keep her around now for various reasons. If I can, I wish I could watch my granddaughter grow up! "


    Yun Feifei suddenly froze in place, the whole body is trembling.


    The cloud Ya LAN of one side can''t help but, ha ha, laugh out a voice, this laugh is to let cloud Feifei''s face a burst of green a burst of white, almost fainted.


    On the contrary, Xi Yue always felt puzzled.


    Why does she always feel that Mrs. Yun is explaining to her? Or what do you expect her to respond to?


    I always feel that the people of the cloud family are strange. Old lady Yun is really too enthusiastic.


    But strangely, Xi Yue didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, he had an instinctive closeness to old lady Yun.


    Old lady Yun soon leads Xi Yue into the inner hall. When she is about to cross the threshold, Xi Yue suddenly feels a strong sight.


    She couldn''t help looking around, but she saw only a dense crowd of people, including boys and maids, which was not surprising.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    She frowned, and a strange feeling passed in her heart. But before she had time to think about it, she had been interrupted by old lady Yun''s enthusiasm.


    Xi Yue entered the inner hall, so he didn''t see it. In the crowd, a man came out again after they went in. His eyes were fixed on the direction she left, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Hexi It''s Nalan river. She Why is she here?!


    Didn''t she die in Miluo ten years ago?!!


    Naturally, this person is Nalan Yurong. She has been in the cloud family for a long time.


    The precious and extravagant life she saw was so different from her former poverty that she almost forgot her true identity.


    These days, I heard that there are distinguished guests coming to the cloud family. Even the "father" Yun Tianyi, whom she is awed and looking forward to please, is coming. Last night, she was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep. Today, she got up in the morning and dressed up carefully, hoping to make a good impression on her "father".


    However, when she saw the person coming down from the spaceship and the gorgeous girl standing beside Yun Tianyi, she was almost scared out of her wits!


    How could it be Naran river? Didn''t she die ten years ago?


    Is she dazzled?!


    No, no! Absolutely impossible, nalanhe River, that is, Xi Yue''s peerless appearance was rarely seen at the beginning.


    But on her wedding day with Nangong Yu, the bride''s face is displayed in front of the whole Jinling people.


    Nalan Yurong also saw it in the dark at that time.


    It is impossible for anyone to forget or admit their mistakes.


    Even, the world can no longer have a second person with such a face.


    After Naran Yurong was shocked, he was deeply frightened.


    If Nalan is still alive, isn''t her identity going to be torn down? Is she going to be driven back to Miluo to live a better life? No, no! She will never!


    Nalan Yurong sneaks back and hides her figure before Xi Yue notices her.


    Just looking at Xi Yue''s eyes is full of hatred and killing: she must kill Xi Yue before Xi Yue exposes her identity!


    ===


    the cloud family is big and gorgeous.


    With Xi Yue, old lady Yun warmly introduces her to the cloud family. She asks her not to be polite at the cloud family, and repeatedly warns the servants behind her that they should take good care of her.


    Soon, a group of people came to a yard.


    Old lady Yun seemed to offer a treasure and said, "Xi Yue, this is the yard for you. Go in and have a look. Do you like it? If there is any dissatisfaction, I''ll ask someone to change it right away! "


    Hear cloud old lady this words, Xi Yue has no what reaction, others is to pour to suck a cool air.


    A 20-year-old girl with a pretty face changed her face and exclaimed, "old lady, this is the moon Pavilion. It''s the highest standard courtyard of our cloud mansion, and it''s still in the right position. It should be the main courtyard that the owner can live in. You can live in it. How can you let an outsider live in it?"


    Other people, including Tian Xuezhen, Yun Tianhong''s wife, also showed their displeasure, and looked at Xi Yue with some repulsion.


    "Siqi is right, madam. Even if you really want to entertain distinguished guests, there are many guest rooms in our mansion. Why arrange it in the moon pavilion? This is really against the rules


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    Yunfeifei''s face was distorted.


    The moon pavilion was built a long time ago, and even demolished the original main courtyard of the cloud family. The courtyard is extremely luxurious and beautiful. The rare grass planted inside can equal the value of other courtyard of Yunfu.


    Because the layout is beautiful and exquisite, it doesn''t look like it''s for the owner, so yunfeifei thought it was for herself.


    Once repeatedly hinted that old lady Yun wanted to live in, but they were all rejected.


    Although Yun Feifei is in a depression now, he often covets the moon Pavilion. He always feels that if he lives in it, his value will be very different.


    But she how also didn''t expect, finally want to live in unexpectedly will be Xi Yue!


    That bitch who has no relationship with the cloud family, why is she?!


    Cloud family people are not good and jealous eyes, Xi Yue of course feel.


    She doesn''t care where she lives at all. What''s more, she doesn''t live long in Yun''s house. After treatment, she will leave. So she is kind to Mr. Yun: "you don''t have to be too polite, old lady. I''m used to being careless. I''m not used to living in an exquisite mansion. Just give me an ordinary courtyard."


    "How can that be?" Old lady Yun heard Xi Yue say that she was used to cursory, and her heart became more and more sour. She even said hastily, "the moon Pavilion is specially designed for you. If you don''t live in it, who else can live in it! If you are dissatisfied with where you live now, move out of the cloud family for me! "


    Tian Xuezhen''s face became more and more ugly. She wanted to say it again, but she was held by yuntianhong.


    Yun Siqi''s face is full of indignation, but without waiting for her to speak, she suddenly receives the cold and fierce sight of the second uncle Yun Tianyi.


    The deep man''s voice, with the high coldness and sobriety, came into everyone''s ears. "Anyone who doesn''t want to stay in the cloud''s home can roll now!"


    For a moment, the audience was silent.


    Yun Siqi, who just wanted to speak, was even more pale with fright. Her legs could not help shaking. If she hadn''t been helped by a maid, she would have fallen to the ground.


    In the cloud family, cloud Tianyi is the absolute authority.


    At that time, the fact that Yun Tianyi was like blood made Yun family, broken star world and the whole Siamese mainland remember this truth.


    It''s just that Yun Tianyi has been in the divine realm and rarely appears, which seems to make them forget their fear of Yun Tianyi.


    So much so that he became more and more arrogant in front of him, thinking that he could really control his choice by his so-called kinship, and even bully him in his name.


    Originally, for the sake of taking good care of their mother, Yun Tianyi didn''t want to worry about the family.


    But now these guys are trying to bully his baby daughter.


    Hehe, then he really doesn''t mind. He''ll settle the old and new accounts with these idiots!


    The atmosphere was awkward and depressing for a while.


    Yun Feifei chuckled and said, "grandma Old lady, don''t be angry. We don''t welcome Xi Yue, but old lady, you are so kind to Xi Yue that we granddaughters are jealous! Speaking of it, we only know that the moon Pavilion is beautiful, and we haven''t even seen it. Xi Yue, it''s so lucky that you can live in it! "


    Xi Yue doesn''t even care about Yun Feifei''s soft knife.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of goods, including the cloud family, she doesn''t see it at all.


    Now, in this room, besides Yun Tianyi, who is her opponent?


    Even if it''s yuntianhong in Mahayana, Xi Yue''s beating him is a matter of minutes, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    In the face of a group of ants who only know how to clamor and jump, what''s to worry about? Waste your energy?


    Although the cloud family has been listening to talk about how good the moon Pavilion is and how envious it is to be able to live in it, Xi Yue did not expect that the moon Pavilion could be so luxurious and beautiful!


    Not to mention the precious spirit grass in the courtyard, they are not only valuable, but also beautiful and pleasing!


    Not to mention the dense array of runes in the courtyard, the whole moon pavilion has become an iron bucket that the monks in the Mahayana period don''t want to break at will. Moreover, the huge spirit gathering array seems to gather the spirit power of the whole broken star world together.


    Just talking about the gorgeous house and the exquisite ornaments, they are all made of spirit tools.


    Even those who build walls earn money, they are crystal stones used by others to sell money. The crystal stone of a whole house!!


    Looking at the shining house in front of him, Xi Yue felt blinded.


    She suddenly remembered the local tyrants and upstarts who built houses with gold in her previous life.


    It''s not much different from the upstart golden house, is it?


    Xi Yue''s heart is ten thousand head ran, one side of the cloud old lady is nervous to ask her, "how? If you like it or not, I''ll let someone build it again. "


    Yun Tianyi quietly interrupted: "is the Millennium glass beads used for lighting not bright enough? It''s better to replace them with the Millennium ones. I remember I still have some there! Or Xi Yue, if you don''t like it, you can change it to LiuYao crystal. "


    Oh, by the way, let me explain.


    It was a kind of refining material that was almost extinct in Siam.


    Xi Yue once wanted to transform his Lishui sword, so he paid attention to this kind of liuyaojing, but he didn''t find it for a long time in lianlingyu exchange.


    However, Yun Tianyi actually said that he wanted to replace the Millennium glass beads with LiuYao crystals to illuminate her.


    Yes, hundreds of LiuYao crystals. Give her Lighting!


    Xi Yue wiped his face and said with a dry smile, "no, it''s already very good!"


    See one side cloud think Qi and other cloud family a pair of envious want to bite the appearance of the lips, Xi Yue suddenly feel that she can understand.


    Because living in the moon Pavilion, zhenimatara hated me.


    Old lady Yun was overjoyed when she heard Xi Yue say yes, and said, "OK, Xi Yue, just like it. You are my You are specially invited by the cloud family to take care of my body. You are a great benefactor of our cloud family. How can you neglect me? "


    Xi Yue was treated so warmly that it was impossible to say that he was not touched.


    She took old lady Yun''s hand and said, "old lady Yun, why don''t I show you your body first."


    "No, no, you are tired today. Take a rest first!" Old lady Yun is not willing to let her granddaughter suffer. She repeatedly asks her to have a rest.


    Looking away from Yun Yalan and Yun Wenjing, he suddenly said, "yue''er, as soon as I meet you, I feel that you are like my granddaughter. You are friends with Yalan and Wenjing. Why don''t you call me grandma like them


    Yun Yalan & amp; amp; amp; Yun Wenjing: when did we call grandma? It''s all about the old lady!


    Xi Yue wants to say that Yun Wenjing is her student, but when she looks forward to the old lady, her heart seems to be pulled by something.


    This look is really too eager, too looking forward to, and even with the fear of her refusal of humble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    Xi Yue refused to say anything, but finally he said softly, "grandmother!"


    "Good!" Old lady Yun''s eyes suddenly turned red again, and she secretly turned away from her face. She didn''t want to be seen, but she couldn''t hide her smile.


    Yun Tianyi is also gratified to see his mother''s happiness.


    Can be gratified after, but full of jealousy.


    The baby daughter has called her grandmother, but she hasn''t called her father up to now!


    ===


    Nalan Yurong went back to her room in terror and drank several bowls of water, but she still didn''t get over it.


    Serving Nalan Yurong is Tian Xuezhen''s maid zhen''er and Xiao Ping.


    Seeing her pale face and her chest undulating with panic, Jane carefully asked, "what''s the matter with you, miss? Would you like a cup of tea? "


    Nalan Yurong was not shaken, but also agitated. As soon as she lifted the tea bowl, she splashed all the hot tea on zhen''er: "go away, don''t bother me!"


    Jane screamed with fright and stepped back, but the back of her hand was still hot.


    Her tears rolled in her eyes, but she dared not speak.


    After a while, Nalan Yurong calmed down and asked, "who is the guest here today? Why are my father and grandmother so enthusiastic about her? "


    Zhen''er swallowed her tears and said, "I heard it''s the doctor from Tianyi Valley who came to treat the old lady. Because of his excellent medical skills, he got the courtesy of the cloud family. "


    "Bah --!" Nalan Yurong sneered, "how old is that little cheap talent? What superb medical skills? It''s just a bluff! "


    Zhen''er wants to retort, but she is immediately robbed by another servant girl, Xiao Ping. "What Miss says is that no matter how much she is valued, she is just a doctor. How can she compare with your noble status? But miss, why don''t you meet the second master today? You don''t know, your father, the second master, is the most powerful presence of the cloud family. As long as he says, "what do you want?"


    Nalan Yurong''s face is twisted. Xi Yue is there. How dare she recognize each other? What if the identity is torn down?


    "Do you know which courtyard Xi Yue was arranged in?"


    The two little girls shook their heads, and Xiao Ping said with a smile: "I''m just a doctor. Maybe I live in the guest room of the outer hospital. I''m just an outsider. Miss, you are Jin Zunyu GUI. Why should you take care of such a thing? But I heard that the moon pavilion has been built! "


    When Nalan Yurong hears Xiao ping''s words, her nervous heart immediately calms down.


    In this way, Yun Tianyi and his wife don''t know the real identity of Xi Yue, and Xi Yue doesn''t know that Yun Tianyi is her real father?


    Thinking of this, Nalan Yurong laughs, unable to express her complacency and treachery.


    That''s right. Xi Yue''s visit to Yun''s home this time is just a coincidence.


    Besides, she came here as a doctor.


    Doctors may not have a low status in the whole Siam, but in front of the pangran family like the cloud family, they are just inferior servants serving for others!


    When Xi Yue comes to the cloud family, she can only live in the guest room of the outer courtyard, but she can live in the moon Pavilion carefully built by the cloud family.


    Yes, Nalan Yurong firmly believes that the moon Pavilion must have been built for his own daughter, Yun Tianyi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    As for Xi Yue, just get rid of her before she knows the truth?


    At that time, she is still the superior Miss Yun, and Xi Yue''s body rotted into the mud!


    "Miss, there are many people coveting the moon Pavilion in our cloud mansion!" When Xiao Ping saw that her young lady was back to normal, she even said, "I heard that Miss Yun Feifei and miss Yun Siqi both told the old lady that they wanted to live in. Yunfeifei, in particular, is very good at flattering the old lady. In case the moon Pavilion is robbed by her, miss, where is your face going? "


    Nalan Yurong''s face sank and said with a sneer: "yunfeifei, yunsiqi, what are they? They have a face to compare with me? Or who''s my father? Old lady Yun is my own grandmother. Isn''t the moon Pavilion for me? They want to live in it. It''s a dream


    The moon Pavilion is based on the cloud family, and what can live in it is the status. So anyway, she must live in as soon as possible. Of course, that Xi Yue, she also wants to get rid of immediately!


    ===


    Mrs. Yun''s yard is next to Xi Yue.


    Early in the morning, Yun Wenjing came to see Xi Yue. Seeing that Xi Yue had just got up, and seeing that he still looked strange, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "tutor Xi Yue, I didn''t expect that the old lady Well, grandma would like you so much. This morning, she asked the kitchen to prepare Lingshi. She was waiting early in the morning and asked me if you were awake from time to time? When you wake up, let me invite you to breakfast


    Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan were not qualified to call old lady Yun a grandmother before, but because of Xi Yue''s relationship, old lady Yun asked Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan to call her grandmother in order to get closer to her baby granddaughter.


    Such privileges make the other grandchildren of the cloud family jealous and crazy.


    You know, yunfeifei was the only one who used to be called Mrs. Yun''s grandmother. All the benefits she got from it were visible to the naked eye.


    To call Mrs. Yun''s grandmother also means that she has been admitted by Yun Tianyi. You don''t need to know that the future is limitless. How can other people in the cloud family not be jealous?!


    Unable to laugh or cry, Xi Yue has to follow Yun Wenjing to old lady Yun''s yard.


    As soon as Mrs. Yun saw Xi Yue, she immediately welcomed her and asked her whether she had a good sleep yesterday and whether she was not used to it.


    With these words, old lady Yun has signaled to bring up all the breakfast.


    Soon, the delicacies were served one by one like running water.


    Xi Yue is stunned. Does everyone in the cloud family like to watch people eat?


    Otherwise, how come old lady Yun and Yun Tianyi all like to put a pile of food for her to eat?


    Is it enough to feed a cow with so much food? It''s overestimating her to let her eat.


    On one side, Yun Feifei looks at the delicacies with rich aura. He is jealous and resentful.


    When she was most favored in the cloud family, she never had such a good spiritual food at breakfast. At most, she could eat five kinds of spiritual food at the banquet of the cloud family.


    But at this time on the table, bowls and bowls are five kinds of food, and even some six kinds of food.


    Isn''t he just a doctor? Why did Xi Yue get such a good treatment?


    Old lady Yun''s illness was not cured even by her master Lou Shenming. Is it possible for Xi Yue, a six grade medical immortal, to be cured? Stop dreaming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    Yun Feifei saw Xi Yue staring at the dishes all over the table in a daze and said with a smile: "Xi Yue, these are the best food. You must have never eaten them before? Let''s have a taste. There are several dishes that are unique to our cloud family. The specially invited lingchu can''t be eaten outside! If you leave Yun''s house, you won''t be able to eat in the future! "


    Xi Yue picked pick eyebrow, cloud Feifei this pair of run her shabby, did not taste the delicious food tone, is really too obvious.


    She didn''t respond, but qingluan couldn''t help it.


    "Are you kidding me? This is the best food? I don''t have to eat to know. It''s far worse than my miss''s cooking! "


    Qingluan pointed to a plate of steamed bread shaped pasta, "the dough is so yellow and rough, it makes people see how they have an appetite. What''s more, Miss said that the best food is to concentrate all the spiritual power in the food. What kind of gourmet food is to let the spiritual power out like this? "


    Yun Feifei was so refuted by a maid that she was not angry.


    Old lady Yun was surprised to see Xi Yue, "yue''er, are you still good at making Lingshi?"


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "it''s just a casual play. If the old lady doesn''t mind, you can try it."


    Yun Feifei sneered: "the cloud family spirit kitchen has been immersed in this way for decades. Can your spirit food compare with these five kinds of spirit food?"


    As soon as old lady Yun''s face sank, she was about to scold Yun Feifei. As soon as she saw Xi Yue turning her wrist, she had already taken out several dishes.


    Before old lady Yun looked at it, she felt a strong fragrance coming into her stomach.


    When she gets older, her appetite is not good. She doesn''t eat much of the high-level food made by the cloud family''s spirit kitchen.


    But when I smelled the fragrance today, my stomach began to coo.


    What''s the smell? How hard is it?


    Old lady Yun looked over and saw the dish of food. She felt that her saliva was continuously secreted and her stomach was louder.


    "This is eight treasure porridge with tremella, wonton with swallow skin, soup dumpling with crab, shrimp dumpling and egg tart." Xi Yue said with a smile, "I have nothing to do in my spare time. The old lady can have a taste."


    Old lady Yun looked and swallowed. She set up a soup bag with chopsticks and, according to Xi Yue''s instructions, bit through the thin skin and sucked.


    The delicious and sweet taste is accompanied by the hot soup, which makes old lady Yun almost want to swallow her tongue together.


    A soup into the stomach, warm spiritual power in the stomach circulation, not only do not feel support, but full of the desire to continue to eat.


    "It''s delicious!" Old lady Yun exclaimed and couldn''t help but pick up the shrimp dumplings.


    So, when Yun Tianyi came in, what he saw was Xi Yue standing on one side with a smile and eating porridge leisurely.


    Next to old lady Yun, she felt her round stomach and kept saying that it was delicious.


    Yunyalan and yunwenjing are in the excitement for a shrimp dumplings belong to who quarrel.


    But the table was full of Wupin Lingshi, but everyone didn''t even touch it.


    And the only one in the side of no one to pay attention to the cloud Feifei, is the face of gloomy can drip water.


    Yun Tianyi has never seen old lady Yun look like this. She is quite surprised.


    But when he knew the whole story, the surprise turned into deep resentment.


    My mother has tasted the delicious food made by my baby daughter. Even Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan have eaten it. Why is he the only father who hasn''t eaten it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    Even Xi Yue also felt the depressed sight of the cloud elder, and finally took out a delicious food.


    This is the last thing to be done.


    After lunch, Xi Yue began to diagnose old lady Yun''s body.


    Under the diagnosis, she found that Mrs. Yun''s condition was not optimistic, and it was far more difficult than she thought.


    If we say that the original small Nuo is only Shouyuan to the end, heaven and man five decline.


    Extending her life will give her a chance to advance.


    That cloud old lady is to work properly root already was destroyed thoroughly, had no promotion possibility at all.


    So, not to mention the overbearing nature of Tianshou pill, can Mrs. Yun bear it? Even if she can, it will only prolong her life by 500 years, which will cure the symptoms but not the root cause.


    Not to mention, old lady Yun''s current physical condition, no matter what drugs she takes, will have side effects.


    Seeing Xi Yue''s dignified look, Mrs. Yun said with a smile, "yue''er, don''t worry about it. I know my illness. I can live for so many years and still see I have died without regret. "


    Xi Yue took back his hand to check the pulse for old lady Yun, pondered for a moment, and then said: "next, every day, I will prescribe some warm and tonic Chinese medicine to recuperate the old lady, and at the same time, I will comb the meridians for you. I hope it will make your body easier. But old lady, you have to promise me that you can''t have too much emotional fluctuation or use your spiritual power. Until I find a real way to treat you! "


    "Yue''er, you..." Old lady Yun wants to talk but stops: there will be no real treatment for her disease. Why let Xi Yue work hard and waste his mind for her?


    But for the girl''s persistent eyes, she can only swallow the words back, looking at Xi Yue''s eyes full of love and not give up.


    If she could, how could she not want to live a few more years?


    After all, it was not easy to find a granddaughter, and they didn''t get along well with her, and they didn''t find a grandson who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    She doesn''t want to die like this!


    Because of old lady Yun''s illness, Xi Yue looks dignified when he returns to the moon pavilion where he lives.


    In fact, the way to make sure that Mrs. Yun can be saved is very simple, that is to unlock the fourth or even fifth source of wood.


    But to unlock the origin of wood, there must be five elements of magic beads. Where can she find it in a short time?


    "Ha ha, do you really think that with your medical skills, you can cure the old lady''s disease? Stop dreaming! When they recognize your level, they will only drive you out as a liar! "


    As soon as Xi Yue turns his head, he sees that Yun Feifei also enters the moon Pavilion, and glares at her with an incisive face.


    The corner of Xi Yue''s mouth raised a sarcastic arc and raised his hand.


    Just listen to the "pa" sound, yunfeifei flew out, fell heavily on the ground, fell a dog gnawing mud.


    Then, without looking at her, Xi Yue turns and enters the room, leaving Yun Feifei with blood on his face in the same place, almost mad.


    ===


    Nalan Yurong sits in the room, thinking about how to get rid of Xi Yue.


    These days, she did not dare to walk around at will in the house, for fear of meeting Xi Yue. She was torn down by Xi Yue and did not even visit Yun Tianyi.


    She has decided to go to the underground exchange tomorrow and find someone to assassinate Xi Yue.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the maid, Xiao Ping, suddenly pushed the door in and said anxiously and angrily, "Miss, it''s amazing. I heard that someone is living in the moon Pavilion!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    "What?" Nalan Yurong''s face changed and suddenly stood up, "who? Who is so bold as to live in the moon pavilion that belongs to me? Eat his bear heart


    Xiao Ping said angrily: "it must be Yun Feifei. Someone saw her back from the moon Pavilion. The old lady is so partial. It''s clear that you are her granddaughter... "


    "Yunfeifei, that bitch!" Without waiting for Xiao Ping to finish, Nalan Yurong has rushed out like a gust of wind.


    When he arrived at the pavilion, Nalan Yurong found that there were traces of people living in the pavilion.


    "Yunfeifei, you bitch, get out of here. Who let you live in the moon pavilion?! How dare you occupy my things! You are so brave


    "I''m the granddaughter of the old lady''s own. My father is still the first God General of Siam. What''s your qualification to fight with me, you wild seed brought back from the outside? Those who know the truth will pack up and get out of here. "


    In the middle of the curse, the door of the room creaked and opened.


    "Yunfeifei, you bitch, are willing to come out at last..."


    Nalan Yurong''s words scolded half, suddenly stopped, scared eyes widened, as if to see the ghost.


    "You How can you live here? "


    Xiao Ping comes in with Nalan Yurong. As soon as she sees the girl coming out of the room, she is shocked by her peerless appearance. Then she immediately forks her waist and says in a fierce voice, "what are you? Who let you live here? Do you know that the moon Pavilion belongs to our lady? Get out of here


    It was Xi Yue who came out of the house.


    She was originally planning to enter the space to study whether the Tianshou pill had an improved method, which could alleviate the disease of old lady Yun.


    However, before she sat down, she noticed that someone had broken into the moon Pavilion.


    Although the moon Pavilion cloth has a complex defensive array, Xi Yue comes to be a guest and doesn''t want to open a border to prevent others from entering.


    Secondly, the people of the cloud family are dregs to her. Except for Yun Tianyi, it''s not a matter of minutes for her to destroy anyone. Is it necessary to open the border?


    Because of this, Nalan Yurong and Yun Feifei can enter the courtyard without any barrier.


    When Xi Yue comes out of the room and sees Nalan Yurong, he feels familiar at first sight, but doesn''t recognize who she is.


    After all, Xi Yue and Nalan Yurong only met once or twice, and it was a long time ago.


    In addition, after ten years of competition, Nalan Yurong has aged a lot, and has not made up for it in a short time. It''s really very different from what it used to be.


    Originally, Xi Yue thought that Nalan Yurong was a miss of the cloud family. He was not angry that he lived in the moon Pavilion, so he came to shout.


    But, to her surprise.


    When Nalan Yurong saw her, she showed a frightened expression, and it was obvious that she had known her for a long time.


    Xi Yue Mou Guang a coagulate, begin to search the memory of this face in the brain.


    The monk''s memory is very powerful. After careful search, Xi Yue soon got to the face and identity in his memory.


    Naran Yurong?


    Xi Yue slightly pick eyebrows, heart very surprised: Nalan Yurong, she should not be in Miluo? Why are you here?


    Seeing that Xi Yue didn''t respond, Xiao Ping was even more irritated and said, "Hey, talking to you? Don''t you hear me? Who the hell are you? Who let you live here? Why don''t you salute my young lady? Do you know who my lady is? "


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes, and a strange thought passed in his heart. Then he said slowly, "who is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    Xiao Ping hummed, "I''ll scare you to death. My young lady is the second master of the cloud family, the only daughter of Siamese God of war, and the granddaughter of old lady Yun, Miss Hexi! This moon pavilion was set up by the old lady for Miss Hexi of our family. How can you be defiled by people like you? "


    Xi Yue stares at Xiao Ping and says, "what''s her name?! Whose daughter is it? "


    Surprised, Xiao Ping almost instinctively replied, "he Hexi, this is Miss Hexi of our cloud family! Miss Hexi is the daughter of the God of war of the cloud family. Everyone knows this in the cloud family! "


    Xi Yue stood in the same place stupidly and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Hexi is Yun Tianyi''s own daughter?


    I see i see!!


    In this way, everything makes sense!


    Why did Yun Tianyi ask her about her father three or four times.


    Why does Yun Tianyi not hesitate to offend Siamese deities and oppose all Siamese families in order to save her.


    Why does Yun Tianyi care about her so much, so tolerant, and even have the taste of being careful to please her.


    Why did Mrs. Yun meet her by chance, but when she saw her, she was so excited and even lost her manners.


    It turns out that all this is because she is the daughter of Yun Tianyi!


    That is to say, Yun Tianyi is the man who forced anlingyue to lose her body, then fled to Miluo, gave birth to a child alone, and finally died miserably!


    Xi Yue took a deep breath.


    The bomb was a little big, which made her unable to digest for a while.


    His mind was in a mess, and the messy pictures kept flashing. For a moment, it was the sad past of nalanhe River in his memory, the way anling moon closed her eyes, for a moment, it was Yun Tianyi''s care for her, and the look of guilt and expectation when he looked at her.


    Is Yun Tianyi her father?


    She and Xiao Chi have a father, no longer an orphan?


    But What did this father do in those years, which forced anlingyue to abandon her family, flee in a hurry, and finally die in a foreign land?


    What happened to the kingdom of God 30 years ago?


    "You Now that you know the identity of my young lady, why don''t you come here and kneel down to apologize and get out of the moon Pavilion for me? "


    Small servant girl arrogant drink scold, pull back Xi Yue''s thoughts.


    She picked up her confused and agitated mood and looked at Nalan Yurong, with a sneer on her lips.


    Whether she and Xiao Chi are willing to recognize Yun Tianyi or not, someone even used her identity before she knew the existence of Yun Tianyi.


    And this person is Nalan Yurong, a woman with a heart like snakes and scorpions, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Xi Yue looked at Nalan Yurong with a smile and said slowly, "Oh, you are miss Hexi! I''ve heard a lot about you... "


    It seems that if there is no pressure to release, let the originally muddled Nalan Yurong wake up.


    Panic and fear suddenly come to mind. Nalan Yurong can''t help looking nervously in the direction of old lady Yun, for fear that when someone will come out and hear their conversation.


    Xiao Ping said with a sneer, "do you know how to be afraid now? Come and kowtow to my young lady and make amends... "


    "Shut up --!" Nalan Yurong turns around and slaps Xiaoping in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    When Xiao Ping is beaten, her face is full of panic and surprise.


    Nalan Yurong lowered his voice and said: "you asked me to come here and see how I can deal with you when I go back. Come back with me soon!"


    Nalan Yurong runs away with Xiao Ping.


    The green Luan in the room walks to Xi Yue side, surprised way: "young lady, isn''t that Na Lan Yu Rong?"? Why is she miss Hexi? And she''s the daughter of master Yun? "


    Xi Yue smile meaningful, looked at the direction of Nalan Yurong left.


    Qingluan "ah", covering her mouth, exclaimed: "Nalan Yurong, she pretends to be you, she She is not the daughter of master Yun, He Xi is!! Miss, you Are you the daughter of master Yun? "


    Xi Yue pats qingluan on the shoulder and walks into the room with a smile.


    Leave green Luan in that open mouth half a day all don''t close, "God! Miss is the daughter of master Yun. She''s the God of war of the Yun family. She''s the saint! "


    ===


    after returning to the room, Nalan Yurong slams the door, filled with fear and fear.


    She knew that she pretended to be Nalan Hexi, and that Nalan Hexi was Yun Tianyi''s daughter. Now she knows everything. If she exposes it, she will not have nothing?!


    Calm down, she needs to calm down!


    Nalan Yurong took a deep breath, holding the edge of the table tightly. Her nails were deeply embedded in the wood and even broke, but she didn''t feel it.


    She is not in a desperate situation now. Even if Xi Yue rashly says that she is Yun Tianyi''s daughter, Yun Tianyi will not believe it immediately, at least check it.


    So I still have time, as long as before that, find someone to kill Xi Yue, when the time comes, there is no proof of death, it is not as I say!


    Thinking of this, Nalan Yurong did not dare to delay any longer. He immediately found out all his valuable things, put them in the storage ring, and then went out in a hurry.


    Zhen''er saw Nalan Yurong and wanted to call her. But she didn''t even look at Nalan Yurong, so she ran out quickly.


    Ferocious face with deep resentment and a flash of killing.


    Before long, Nalan Yurong has stood in front of the biggest killer employment agency in the broken star world -- Tiansha.


    Tiansha employment agency began to rise in Siam about ten years ago.


    No one knows who the founder of Tiansha employment agency is, only that they have strict hierarchy and management system.


    There are four kinds of killer levels in Tiansha.


    Every level of killer, the employment fee is very high, ordinary monks can not afford.


    And the highest level of the day level, the cost to pay is to reach the sky high price.


    But also because of the high cost, so as long as you hire a top-notch killer, the Tiansha employment agency will continue to pursue and kill the target, even at the expense of one elite after another.


    Therefore, it is also known as the "Yama seizing order" that the sky level killer who employs Tiansha kills people.


    As soon as Nalan Yurong enters the employment office of Tiansha, he immediately yells that he wants to ask Tianji to kill.


    A tall, fleshy, obscene man came out and squinted at Nalan Yurong. Jie said with a smile, "do you want to hire a sky killer to kill people? Then come in with me


    Nalan Yurong to the man look at her eyes only feel speechless disgust, but think of Xi Yue, she still bite her teeth to go in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    "Do you know how expensive it is to hire a killer?"


    Nalan Yurong snorted, took out the storage ring, and said with pride: "I dare to come to Tiansha, of course, I have enough money to hire Tianji killers."


    This ring contains all her belongings during this period.


    In fact, Nalan Yurong doesn''t have any income. All the things are given to her by yuntianhong in order to please her.


    This kind of ingratiating with a sense of temptation, of course, not much good things to send.


    But for people like Nalan Yurong who come from the "remote areas", these are simply priceless.


    The man took the storage ring and looked at it. Then he said with a smile, "just these things, do you mean to hire a killer? Ha ha, not to mention hiring a killer, the deposit is not enough! "


    "What?" Nalan Yurong almost jumped out of his chair in shock, "how can it be not enough? That''s all I have... "


    Jie Jie, the man, gave a strange smile, and his eyes were full of contempt. "Woman, if you don''t have money, you''d better get out of Tiansha. These things are enough to pay the deposit of the prefecture level killer at most. As for the heaven level killer, don''t dream!"


    Nalan Yurong felt upset and said, "well, I''ll hire a local killer. These are the deposit, but my condition is that I have to kill people within three days without leaving any trace!"


    Who knows that the man is a laugh, full of disdain: "you just said, these are all your belongings, where do you hire the local killer?"


    "I can''t afford it!" Nalan Yurong suddenly raised her voice and said, "I''m a miss of the cloud family. Now everything of the cloud family will be mine. Can''t I take out a little employment fee. As long as you help me to do things, I promise you will walk across the broken star world in the future! "


    The man was going to drive Nalan Yurong away, but when he heard his words, he looked at her suspiciously, "are you miss Yun? How come I haven''t heard of you in the cloud family? "


    Nalan Yurong''s appearance, because ten years of delay, so it seems to have nearly 30.


    Although after returning to the cloud''s home, the delicious and good pills have restored some of the delicate beauty of that year, it can''t be compared with the youth of other young ladies in the cloud''s family.


    Like Yun Yalan and Yun Siqi, they all look like 20-year-old girls.


    Nalan Yurong of course knows this, so she is always jealous of Yun Yalan and others. The only consolation is that her father is Yun Tianyi, who is much higher than these people.


    Now, hearing that the man questioned her so much, and his suspicious and contemptuous eyes, he said angrily from the bottom of his heart: "of course, I am Miss Yun family, and I am the daughter of Yun Tianyi, the God of war of the cloud family. My father and I have been separated for many years. We just met each other. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the cloud''s house to inquire! My father is very charming to me. Everything I want will be given to me. The whole cloud family will not be mine in the future? "


    Nalan Yurong''s words really made the man interested. He chuckled and his eyes were full of lust and excitement: "so, are you really miss Yun?"


    "Of course I am!"


    "Ha ha, if you are really miss Yun family, you can''t take over this business. It happens that I am a local killer!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Nalan Yurong said happily, "OK, I want you to help me kill a man..."


    "Wait a minute!" The man slowly approached Nalan Yurong, his eyes red and naked, and looked at her, "even if you are miss Yun, only this money is not enough. Jie Jie, I''ve played with all kinds of women, but I''ve never played with a lady from a rich family, let alone the daughter of the first God of war in Siam. Ha ha, Miss Yun, do you know how to do it? "


    Nalan language Rong face a change, sullen way: "you dare, you are not afraid of the cloud family do not let you?"


    The man put out his hand and said, "Miss Yun doesn''t want to, please go back! In our business, Tiansha has always clearly marked the price and forced others to do difficult things, but we never do them. "


    "You know, although the prefecture level killers are not like the yama of heaven level killers, they can guarantee 80% success rate. If the person miss Yun wants to kill is difficult, we will pay a certain price! "


    With that, the man looked like he was going to send Nalan Yurong away.


    Nalan Yurong''s face turned blue and white. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    The man seemed to have expected that Nalan Yurong would agree. He laughed wildly, took off his clothes and went to Nalan Yurong.


    An hour later, Nalan Yurong got up from the bed. As soon as he moved, he trembled with pain.


    This disgusting man not only covets her body, but also likes to play tricks in bed.


    It''s a disgusting pervert to make her suffer so many scars!


    Not only that, the man also a loss of expression, disdain way: "is not that miss you? I didn''t expect to be more familiar with this business than the elder sisters I was looking for in GouLan. Tut Tut, it seems that I''m losing money on this business! "


    Then he gave Nalan Yurong a hard squeeze on his waist. Nalan Yurong wailed.


    She forbeared nausea and glared at the man, "you have received the deposit. You''d better do it for me as soon as possible! This is the profile of the person you want to kill. "


    The man took the jade slip and sank into his mind. However, he took a cold breath and jumped up from the bed.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in the video, I can''t believe my eyes: "there is such a beautiful girl in the world!"


    Nalan Yurong is jealous and crazy. Xi Yue is a bitch who seduces men everywhere!


    Forced down the mood, Nalan Yurong looked at the man with warning, "don''t forget, you''ve accepted my deposit. If you don''t do it well, you Tiansha won''t want to get along in the broken star world."


    The man looked back, looked at Nalan Yurong with disdain, looked at the information again, and tut tut said, "it''s the doctor invited by the cloud family. What''s the level of distraction? How can such a young girl have such high accomplishments? Are you sure that if I kill her, the cloud family won''t settle with us


    "Just a doctor." Nalan Yurong said with disdain, "do you think the cloud family will embarrass me for the sake of a doctor?"


    The man nods, his eyes are full of lewdness and excitement. Since he is only a doctor, he will play before he is killed. Surely nothing serious will happen?


    However, they dare not go in.


    "You have to find a way to lead people outside the cloud family. The broken star world is the territory of the cloud family. Even if we are arrogant, we dare not go to the cloud family to kill people. I think Miss Yun should be clear about that, too! "


    Lead Xi Yue to the cloud family?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    Nalan Yurong frowned, but agreed, "OK, just wait for my news, I will lead people to the street, then, you must not miss it!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Miss Yun. I''m a monk during the robbery period. The little doctor is only in the distraction period. Can''t I deal with it?"


    Nalan Yurong settled the matter of hiring a killer. When he left Tiansha, he was relieved.


    When she came back to Yunfu, Xiao Ping was waiting for her. As soon as she saw her, she immediately came up to her, "Miss, where have you been? I''m afraid I''m dead!"


    Nalan Yurong said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m just going to deal with some things."


    When Xiao Ping saw that she was in a good mood, she angrily mentioned what happened in the morning: "Miss, why are you so polite to the broken down doctor? Let her move out of the moon Pavilion today! "


    If Xiao Ping mentions this in the morning, Nalan Yurong will give her a slap.


    But at the moment, she sneered and said: "don''t worry, she won''t be arrogant for long. Tomorrow, I promise she won''t even die. Even if she lives in the moon Pavilion, I want her to live in it and enjoy it! "


    Xiao Ping was surprised, and then excited: "Miss, are you going to..." Then he pointed to the direction of Tiansha''s employment.


    Nalan Yurong smiles mysteriously, and his face is full of ambition and ruthlessness.


    Xiao Ping quickly flattered and said, "young lady is wise! Just a doctor in Tianyi Valley dare to be arrogant in our cloud family. Even if she dies, she deserves it! "


    Nalan Yurong suddenly frowned, "however, we still have to find a way to lead her out, otherwise the people of Tiansha are not easy to start!"


    She is absolutely afraid to appear in front of Xi Yue, especially these days, she had better not even cloud Tianyi and old lady cloud take the initiative to see.


    It seems that it will take a lot of effort to lead Xi Yue out of Yunfu.


    Nalan Yurong and Xiao Ping discuss how to let Xi Yue take the bait and go away slowly.


    They didn''t find it. A figure slowly came out of the corner, looking at the direction of their departure, showing a sinister smile.


    This man was dressed in a girl''s dress, cold as ice, just like the flower of kaolin, but his appearance was already in his early thirties, very old. It''s yunfeifei.


    Yun Feifei remembers the conversation between Nalan Yurong and Xiao Ping just now, and laughs with a low smile. "It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. Nalan Yurong, you stupid pig, since you want to deal with Xi Yue, I''ll help you! "


    ===


    that night, Xi Yue hardly fell asleep, and her mind was in a mess. For a moment, she couldn''t accept that Yun Tianyi was her real father.


    In other words, she never thought that she would have a father.


    When she saw Mrs. Yun the next day, her mood was even more complicated.


    If before today, she still felt that old lady Yun was very kind to her, now she knows.


    It turned out that Mrs. Yun was her grandmother.


    Just in the face of this grandmother, how should she deal with herself?


    "Yue''er, here you are!" As soon as Mrs. Yun saw her, she immediately welcomed her with surprise. "Come and have a look. Today, I asked lingchu to prepare a new dish. Although it''s not as good as you do, it''s exquisite."


    Xi Yue was silent and didn''t speak. He was pulled to the table by old lady Yun.


    Today''s Lingshi is much better than yesterday''s, but it''s very different from Xi Yue''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    Old lady Yun ate the delicious food made by Xi Yue yesterday. In addition, she was old and had a bad stomach, so she couldn''t eat these dishes.


    Xi Yue couldn''t help but say: "why don''t I make some for you now..."


    "No, no!" Old lady Yun immediately took her hand and said, "you''ve been working so hard all the time. When you get to the cloud''s house, you have to see a doctor for me. How can you always make you tired! You have a good rest. You don''t need to worry about anything when you are in the cloud family. "


    Xi Yue''s heart as if something had been touched.


    The old lady held her hand rough and dry, not comfortable at all, but Xi Yue felt as if his whole body had been warmed.


    Even in the face of delicious food, even if you know that she has the origin of wood, which can alleviate the pain of the old man, the only thing the old man cares about most is whether she is tired and whether she has a good sleep.


    This is Family?


    Xi Yue was in a trance, then he said with a smile: "cooking is not tiring for me, it''s just a kind of leisure. What''s more, old lady, your intestines and stomach also need to be conditioned. From tomorrow on, I will prepare your food!"


    Old lady Yun was stunned, and then her eyes were red.


    How can her granddaughter be so good and so intimate?


    If only I could recognize her earlier, if only I could hear her call me grandma or grandmother earlier!


    Although Xi Yue was asked to call her grandmother yesterday, she only called her once symbolically, and later changed her name back to the old lady. After all, two people can only be regarded as meeting by chance.


    Old lady Yun clenched the girl''s soft hand and said in a trembling voice, "yue''er, I really like you. To me, you are just like my own granddaughter. Would you like to call my grandmother all the time and be my granddaughter?"


    The old man''s eyes were filled with tears, expectation and care, and fear of rejection.


    Xi Yue''s heart inexplicably a soft, said not to warm ironing.


    She has never tasted the feeling of being cared for, cared for and treasured by her relatives.


    Holding Mrs. Yun''s hand in her backhand, she said softly, "grandmother."


    Although the father of Yun Tianyi hasn''t been relieved, at least the grandmother really likes her.


    This shout is sincere, let cloud old lady happy almost did not dance.


    One side know the truth of a Lu is also wiping tears, keep saying: "great, great!"


    When Yun Feifei comes in, he sees Xi Yue and old lady Yun eating breakfast together.


    Old lady Yun kept bringing food to Xi Yue, but Xi Yue had no choice but to laugh, but her serious joy could not be covered.


    Yunfeifei only felt that countless insects were biting her heart, which made her jealous and crazy.


    But soon, she put all her emotions down, went to old lady Yun and said, "old lady, this is the first time that Xi Yue has come to our broken star world. She is not familiar with broken star world. There are many famous scenic spots here? Why don''t I take Xi Yue out for a walk, so that she won''t stay at home all day! "


    When old lady Yun heard this, she was really happy.


    My granddaughter is so young, even younger than Yun Wenjing. How can she stay at home everyday.


    So also smile to Xi Yue: "yes, you don''t stay in the room all day with me this old thing, go outside more, make friends, see what you like to buy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    Say, take out a Na Xu ring directly, want to hand Xi Yue.


    One side of the cloud Feifei to see the eyes are staring out, Na Xu ring but cloud old lady''s private, cloud Feifei once secretly saw, inside the crystal stone and baby more of her dizzy.


    Unexpectedly, old lady Yun gave all to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry. He refuses several times, but he has to take over Na Xu Jie.


    Cloud Feifei see Xi Yue really agreed to go out with her, face a flash and die, sinister smile, toward the outside is looking inside the maid made a color.


    The maid immediately rushed to report to Nalan Yurong.


    Yunfeifei smiles and wants to take Xi Yue''s hand, but qingluan pushes her away mercilessly. She sneers at her in front of old lady Yun, "what do you want to do? When you are in Tianyi Valley, you like to trip my lady. Now what kind of person do you want to do? Well, stay away from my young lady


    See cloud old lady also cast a bad look, cloud Feifei almost bite a silver tooth.


    Xi Yue, you are proud now. I think you have life to go out, and will you come back later!


    ===


    the cloud family is in the sky harbor city of broken star world, which is worthy of being the main city of broken star world, especially prosperous.


    Yun Feifei follows Xi Yue and looks around all the time in an attempt to find the trace of the killer.


    But with her accomplishments, how can we find out?


    A street all strolled down, but no one appeared to Xi Yue, cloud Feifei not from anxious.


    "Xi Yue, I think the scenery in that alley is good. Why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    Yunfeifei refers to a remote alley. At a glance, the light is dim, and the houses on both sides are very dilapidated, which can''t match the scenery.


    Qingluan said angrily, "Miss, I don''t know what she''s going to do. Don''t believe her."


    Xi Yue laughs, green Luan this wench is really silly white sweet, don''t think oneself can believe cloud Feifei? Do you really think she''s a fool?


    Even if Yun Feifei just looked around and couldn''t find anyone, she had already felt it.


    Well, it seems that he is a monk during the period of robbery. He is good at stealth. He should be a killer or something.


    But if you want to hide your trace in front of her killer ancestor, it''s a joke.


    Xi Yue patted qingluan on the shoulder and said with a faint smile: "well behaved, I''ll go to the street for a walk. When I come back, the matter will be solved. If you see anything you like, buy it, and miss will pay for it. "


    Qingluan grew up slightly and wanted to say something. At last, she turned into a smiling face. "Then qingluan would like to thank Miss first!"


    With that, he ran away happily.


    Since the young lady of her family said that it could be solved casually, it would certainly be solved.


    Qingluan has great confidence in her own young lady.


    After qingluan left, Xi Yue followed yunfeifei into the alley.


    The alley is in the shadow, and there is no sunshine all the year round. When you enter it, you will feel chilly.


    Yunfeifei looks around again, worried about how the killer hasn''t come yet.


    Ear suddenly heard a burst of Jie Jie strange laughter, "originally also want to how to put people into the place of no one, did not expect that the two girls should be so obedient, save me a lot of things, ha ha ha!"


    As they spoke, several figures appeared out of thin air and landed in front of them.


    The head of the man was full of flesh, described as obscene, and exuded a strong authority.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    The pressure just leaked a little, which made Yun Feifei, who was only in the period of pulse setting, tremble instinctively.


    However, instead of feeling scared, she was full of excitement and yelled, "isn''t Xi Yue the one you want to kill? She is Xi Yue. Come and kill her


    Naturally, they are the killers of Tiansha.


    In addition to the man employed by Nalan Yurong, the others are specialized in assisting high-level killers. Although not as good as men''s accomplishments, they are also the peak of distraction.


    The man''s eyes fell on Xi Yue''s body, his eyes rubbed and lit up, and his whole body''s blood was almost boiling and burning.


    He didn''t expect that this girl''s real appearance was even more beautiful than jade slips.


    Such a gorgeous beauty, if you can really play last time, is really willing to die.


    If it wasn''t for the reputation of Tiansha killer, he would like to keep people for fun.


    Hearing Yun Feifei''s words, the man took a look at him and waved to his subordinates in a good mood: "although this girl is a little old, she''s delicate. I''ll give it to you. Take her to other places to play!"


    Several men''s men are surprised by Xi Yue''s face, but they also know that this is not their turn, but the fire in their heart has been hooked up.


    Now I''m overjoyed to hear that men reward yunfeifei to them. Even though yunfeifei looks like she''s in her early 30s, she''s also the first beauty in Tianyi valley. Her eyebrows, eyes and figure are still intriguing.


    "Thank you, boss! It''s really good to follow the boss, and you won''t forget us! "


    A few distracted men laugh and approach to Yun Feifei.


    Yun Feifei''s face suddenly changed, "what are you doing?! Aren''t you looking for Xi Yue? I''m here to help you lead people out. Why do you attack me? Let go of me, asshole. I''m miss of the cloud family. I''m Yun Feifei. You dare to fight me. If you eat your ambition, the cloud family won''t let you go! "


    But the man burst out laughing: "since she said she was a miss of the cloud family, just have fun. Don''t kill people, so that the cloud family won''t trouble us. By the way, when you''re done, remember to leave something as a souvenir, such as a bellybag or something, so that Miss Yun won''t turn away from us old friends. "


    "You let me go --"! Let go of me! Asshole, don''t touch me!! Ah, help


    Yun Feifei was dragged away in the shrill scream and struggle, and was slapped because he scratched a warrior''s face. His makeup and hair were messy and embarrassed.


    The alley is hidden in the dark, and the sound is blocked by the sound barrier, so no matter how much yunfeifei screams and wails, it can''t be transmitted outside.


    She chose this alley because she wanted Xi Yue to be doomed. Unexpectedly, she dug her own grave.


    Yunfeifei''s scream and men''s laughter soon go away. Only Xi Yue and the prefecture level killers in the remote alley are left.


    The man looked at Xi Yue''s picturesque face, Jie said with a smile: "little lady, are you going to arrest yourself, or do you want my grandfather to do it? Granddad, I''m the most tormented lady. I can''t survive or die. Let me do it. I won''t feel sorry for you ~ "


    I''m sorry for you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    Xi Yue said slowly: "just right, when I do it, I will never be merciful."


    In a minute.


    Xi Yue stepped on the scarred man, and the purple vines danced around her, making a rustling sound.


    The man raised his head, his eyes stained with blood, and stared at her in horror, "you Aren''t you distracted


    Where is the distraction period of this cultivation, this powerful spiritual pressure and spirit? Obviously stronger than Mahayana!!


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "Oh, who told you that I was distracted? Or should I ask, who asked you to kill me? "


    The man opened his mouth, gritted his teeth and said, "our assassins of Tiansha are the most trustworthy. They can''t tell customers'' information casually. But... "


    The man''s "but" has not finished, Xi Yue stepped on his leg.


    There was a clatter, the bones broke, and the man howled like a pig.


    Xi Yue sneered: "if you don''t want to say it, then forget it. Anyway, I don''t particularly want to know!"


    It''s just two idiots, Yun Feifei and Nalan Yurong. She doesn''t even have to guess!


    With tears on his face, the man could no longer help crying for mercy: "I said, I said, I''m willing to say! He is a man who claims to be the daughter of the God of war of the cloud family. His age is They look about thirty years old. "


    Ha ha, it''s Nalan Yurong! Jiuzhanquechao was torn down and wanted to kill people.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "well, since you have said it, it has no use value. You can die!"


    "No, no, you can''t kill me!" The man screamed in horror, "our assassin of Tiansha takes the task. If he fails, he will send a second one. If you let me go, I will cancel the task. But if you kill me, there will be more powerful people to attack you, and you will never have peace.". As long as you put me back, I''ll take it as if nothing happened, I swear


    Xi Yue is a sneer, voice cold as ice, "I''m sorry, you can when didn''t happen, but I don''t want to. Originally, I wanted to go to Tiansha to settle accounts by myself. Since you said that there would be people coming, that would be great. Ha ha, I don''t mind playing with you Tiansha at all


    As soon as the words were finished, the purple vine ran up and wrapped the man up.


    In the remote alley, the man issued a heartrending wail, accompanied by Ziming Youluo''s creaking gnawing sound.


    Until the man''s scream completely disappeared, Ziming Youluo returned to Xi Yue and rubbed intimately.


    In the dark.


    Yinhu, who was originally sent to protect Xi Yue, could not help sighing: "my young lady is so cruel, but I like it. It''s worthy of the status of the saint''s daughter!"


    When Tiansha killer came out, Yinhu hesitated to help.


    After all, Miss Xi Yue is not in a transitional period. If Miss Xi Yue is injured in a fierce battle, he will definitely be beaten by the master.


    As a result, it''s not her turn at all. A friar of the same level has no ability to resist in front of Miss Xi Yue.


    In the blink of an eye, I was cleaned up. Ha ha, I''m really the master''s baby daughter. It''s so powerful!


    ===


    not long after Xi Yue returned to Yun''s home, Yun Feifei stumbled in.


    As soon as she saw Xi Yue, her eyes were red, and she wanted to die with Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    Yun Feifei''s appearance today is really miserable. Although her clothes have been changed, there are many traces of fingernail scratch and tooth bite on her face and neck, and there are blue and purple bruises on her chin.


    Not to mention, on her body, on her neck, you don''t need to take a close look to see the traces.


    Yun Feifei hissed and roared: "Xi Yue, you bitch, it''s all you who made me sullied by those animals. I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you --! "


    The thing that broke her down the most was.


    Why is she sullied by the man, but Xi Yue still didn''t die, even came back intact?!


    Xi Yue held the cup in his hand and said leisurely, "did I take you into the alley? Did I find these killers? Why do you want to settle with me? "


    Yun Feifei was asked all of a sudden.


    But because of this, she hated it even more! Mingming was originally calculated by her, but she did!


    "Slut, slut, I''ll kill you!" Yunfeifei frantically pounces on him, but is kicked by qingluan.


    Qingluan bites the candy made by Xi Yue and flies to yunfeifei. She steps on her face and says angrily, "you''re a bitch! If you dare to scold my young lady again, I will trample your face to pieces. "


    Cloud Feifei pain of Ao Ao, in the heart hate of madness, but she also know, she is not Xi Yue opponent.


    Not to mention Xi Yue, even a little maid beside Xi Yue, she can''t deal with it.


    Think of his anger and despair when he is touched and defiled by a man, but yunfeifei can''t swallow it anyway.


    At this time, Xi Yue said, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. The murderer told me before he died that he would take his men to attack me because the employer specially informed him that there were other people to deal with. Ha ha, I don''t know who this other person refers to? "


    "It''s that bitch --!" Yun Feifei immediately remembers that the person who hired Tiansha killer is Nalan Yurong.


    Before Xi Yue came, she and Nalan Yurong never dealt with each other.


    Nalan Yurong, that bitch, even wants to kill with a knife, and even get rid of her.


    She will be defiled, not only because of Xi Yue, but also because of Nalan Yurong''s calculation!


    Think of here, cloud Feifei eyes burst out angry fierce light, rushed out.


    Qingluan said with a smile: "Miss, that Nalan Yurong is so cruel. She wants to kill two birds with one stone."


    "Ha ha." But Xi Yue said with a smile, "qingluan, you are so stupid. How can the killer tell me these details? I''m not interested in asking such boring questions. What I said to Yun Feifei is just nonsense. "


    "Ah..." Qingluan blinks and looks at Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue was amused and patted her on the head. "It''s interesting to see them biting dogs, isn''t it?"


    Qingluan immediately smile, "Miss, you are so smart."


    Is it really just bullshit? In fact, Xi Yue doesn''t think so.


    Nalan Yurong''s ruthlessness, as early as in Miluo, she had seen.


    It''s a cruel role that can use her loving mother as a shield to escape and pursue wealth.


    It''s really possible to say that her calculation has overcame yunfeifei.


    Hehe, but whether it''s true or not, yunfeifei and Nalan Yurong can keep her quiet for a few days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    Sure enough, no one bothered Xi Yue in the next few days.


    On the contrary, the West courtyard of Yunfu, where Nalan Yurong lives, is said to be very noisy.


    Xi Yue didn''t inquire about it. Instead, he devoted himself to accompany old lady Yun and took turns to use medicated diet and acupuncture to recuperate her every day.


    I don''t know whether people are in a good mood at happy events, or whether Xi Yue''s treatment really works.


    Old lady Yun only felt that her mental head was getting better and better. She had insomnia and sweating nightmares in the past, and there was no nightmares in this period of time.


    Every day when I eat, I feel like I have a big appetite. I want to eat more bowls.


    Since the efficacy of lingsui passed, old lady Yun began to enter the aging period, and never tried to feel so relaxed again.


    Even ah Lu said happily, "old lady, you look ruddy every day, as if you are much younger."


    Old lady Yun was very proud and happy. She also had cakes specially made for her by Xi Yue in her hand. She could not bear to eat them. "My granddaughter is very good. Every time I finish acupuncture, I can sleep until dawn."


    "I don''t see her using any special means to make the food taste different from others. How delicious


    When Xi Yue came, ah Lu and old lady Yun were still praising Xi Yue.


    Rao is Xi Yue''s calm, this period of time is also praised by old lady Yun to shame.


    She was about to enter the room when she saw Yun Tianyi''s figure and her smile froze for a moment.


    These days she has been avoiding Yun Tianyi, trying not to meet him.


    In fact, the thought that he was the father of this body made me feel at a loss how to deal with it.


    Yun Tianyi''s kindness to her is true.


    But the suffering of anling month in those years, the involvement of anling family, and the tragedy of Hexi and Xiaochi are also true.


    As soon as Yun Tianyi sees Xi Yue, his eyes brighten and he comes forward to say something.


    Who knows Xi Yue just nodded to say hello to him and entered the room.


    Yun Tianyi''s words of sympathy and concern are all choked in his throat. He is really depressed.


    Keep thinking back in the brain, what did you do to make your baby daughter unhappy?


    When Mingming first came to Yun''s house, Xi Yue had a good attitude towards him.


    Is it that some unsophisticated people in the cloud family have offended their precious daughter?


    Thinking of this, a sharp light flashed in Yun Tianyi''s eyes.


    Wait until the room, see cloud old lady and Xi Yue get along well.


    Yun Tianyi feels that his heart is full of holes, jealousy and sour.


    Especially when he heard Xi Yue call old lady Yun "grandmother", he was even more depressed to snatch his baby daughter back from his mother.


    If Xi Yue can also call him "Dad" and act in his arms, Yun Tianyi feels that his life can be completed.


    It''s a pity that Xi Yue didn''t even get close to him and avoided him recently.


    Old lady Yun and a Lu also feel the low pressure of Yun Tianyi.


    They look at each other and smile. Old lady Yun is enjoying the food Xi Yue personally gives her. Looking at her son''s expression of resentment and jealousy but no place to vent, she just finds it funny.


    The family is in a harmonious and happy atmosphere As they were getting along with each other, suddenly a young man of the cloud family came to report in a hurry: "old lady, second master, there are many friars and martial arts people outside asking to see Miss Xi Yue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    "Ask to see me?" Xi Yue is surprised a way, "is all some who?"


    "The first one is a doctor in Tianyi Valley, who seems to be surnamed Wen."


    Dr. Wen? Xi Yue quickly wiped his hands, stood up and said, "please let them in."


    But Yun Tianyi frowned and said coldly, "please invite them to the main hall, let them wait for a while, and then say Xi Yue will go right away."


    Xi Yue looks at Xiang Yun Tianyi in doubt.


    Yun Tianyi as like as two peas on his daughter, and the clear and clear Feng Mou, with a slight cough, said, "they may come to you for help. Xi Yue, you don''t need to pay attention to them. "


    "Ask me for help? What can I do for you? "


    Yun Tianyi nodded: "do you remember those people who were attacked by the evil spirit? This kind of evil spirit will make people''s cultivation regress rapidly until they grow old and die. Every family tried their best to remove the evil spirit, but there was nothing they could do. And now the only one who ever lifted the evil spirit is you. "


    Xi Yue was surprised, "the evil spirit of those people, up to now no one can solve?"


    "Exactly." Yun Tianyi frowned and said, "there are people in the cloud family who have been attacked by the evil spirit. Some monks in Mahayana tried to expel it by force, but they didn''t expect that the evil spirit will grow again in the body just a moment later."


    Speaking of these, Yun Tianyi''s eyes dodged, and he didn''t seem to want Xi Yue to know anything.


    Immediately said: "these people will be in the evil spirit of the gas, but is to blame, Xi Yue you don''t need to spend their energy to help them."


    Xi Yue nodded thoughtfully, but he still insisted on meeting Wen Jiaquan.


    Yun Tianyi has no choice but to accompany her to the main hall.


    Just into the main hall, Xi Yue soon saw is anxiously walking around the Wen family.


    As soon as Wen Jiaquan saw her, he immediately met her and said with joy, "Xi Yue, it''s so nice of you to come."


    In addition to Wen Jiaquan, other people also gathered around, eagerly and nervously looking at Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue found that in the main hall, there were not only Wen Jiaquan, but also Jun Tianyang, the new leader of the jun family, Bai Yingfan of the Bai family, and the elders or leaders of several small families and sects.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were full of expectation when they looked at her. The leader of a small clan fell to his knees with a cry and said, "doctor Xi, please help me


    Xi Yue stepped back and avoided his kneeling, a little surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Even if someone in the clan is attacked by the evil spirit, it''s not as good as destroying the clan and asking for help, is it?


    Yun Tianyi''s cold vision swept the crowd and said in a deep voice: "when you surround Tianyi Valley and force Xi Yue, did you ever think that it would be today. Now let Xi Yue save you, do you want to be ashamed? "


    "Lord warlord! We didn''t encircle Tianyi Valley, and we didn''t force doctor Xi! " But the leader of the cinnabar sect wailed, "we are innocent!"


    Wen Jiaquan even said: "Lord warlord, Xi Yue, these families are not involved in the encirclement and killing of Tianyi Valley except the jun family and the Bai family. They are really affected by the evil spirit!"


    This, even Xi Yue also curious, "what is the matter?"


    Wen Jiaquan looked worried and said: "to tell you the truth, Xi Yue, originally I hated these people and didn''t want to care about their lives. But I didn''t expect that the evil spirit had changed after a period of spiritual cultivation! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    "What change?" Xi Yue took a look at these frightened monks, and suddenly he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    After swallowing his saliva, the Wen family said, "after the evil spirit has changed, it begins to infect. Anyone who has been in contact with it, regardless of their accomplishments, will also get evil spirit. Now, it''s not just the clan that started to attack Tianyi Valley, but half of the clan and aristocratic family in Siam have been occupied. Even in the goddess Valley, there are people infected with the evil spirit. I don''t know what Siam will become if it goes on like this! I have no choice but to come to Xi Yue! "


    "What?" Xi Yue exclaimed, "half of the clan and aristocratic family have been occupied?"


    In any case, she did not expect that the matter had become so serious.


    Her line of sight looks to the cloud day Yi, but sees the cloud day Yi to stare at the Wen Jiaquan unhappily.


    The powerful pressure leaked out, making Wen Jiaquan pale and almost unstable.


    Xi Yue couldn''t help but say in a voice: "master Yun, what''s the matter?"


    During this period of time, she was hiding from Yun Tianyi, but Yun Tianyi was often absent.


    Is it to deal with this?


    Yun Tianyi sighed and said, "Xi Yue, this matter has nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t take care of it."


    Of course, Yun Tianyi knew that the evil spirit would be contagious, and the broken star world could be so calm because he suppressed the monks who were infected with the evil spirit.


    However, with his great strength, he could only seal temporarily but could not expel the evil spirit. We can see the horror of these evil spirits.


    Yun Tianyi is not shocked these days.


    Ever since the war of demons, the demons have been expelled from the Terran realm, and have been trapped in a corner, the demons are rarely seen in the human world.


    Unexpectedly, ten thousand years later, they reappeared with such means.


    If things get worse, I''m afraid the whole Siam continent will fall.


    But, so what?


    Compared with the mainland of Siam, of course, his precious daughter is more important.


    Siam is no longer good, but he takes Xi Yue and old lady Yun to live in another continent.


    And to save those monks who were in the evil spirit, not to mention how much effort Xi Yue had to spend, but to say that these people had forced and hurt Xi Yue. Why should Xi Yue save them?


    Thinking of this, Yun Tianyi''s cold eyes swept to the audience and sneered: "even if you didn''t participate in the encirclement and killing of Tianyi Valley, when Xi Yue was forced and wronged, do you have a family and clan to stand up for her? Now you want her to sacrifice her own strength to save you. Do you think it''s good for you to say so? "


    Everyone on the scene bowed their heads in shame, even Wen Jiaquan was ashamed, "Xi Yue, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it clearly..."


    But Xi Yue interrupted him and said, "are the people who are infected with the evil spirit isolated?"


    "Yes, yes!" Wen Jiaquan was stunned when he was asked, and even said, "many sects were found late, and the number of infected people is very large. We have to concentrate people in Tianyi valley. The border has been set up and isolated from other places. "


    Xi Yue said in a deep voice, "take me to have a look."


    "Xi Yue!" Yun Tianyi quickly stopped, "do you know how large the number of monks infected this time? How much energy do you need to spend to cure them? In this way, don''t say it''s just tiredness, your own cultivation and spirit will be affected! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    Even qingluan couldn''t help saying, "yes, miss, these people are not worth your efforts. Even if you save them today, maybe tomorrow they will covet your baby again and drive you into a desperate situation! "


    All the people present, including Bai Yingfan and Jun Tianyang, felt red with shame and wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    But the heads of those small clans and families all knelt down and kowtowed to Xi Yue in tears, "doctor Xi, we know our strength is insignificant, but we really don''t covet any of your precious thoughts."


    "We just don''t want to see our apprentices and relatives die one by one. If Dr. Xi is willing to save our clan, our cinnabar clan is willing to give priority to you. We will listen to you all our life! "


    Xi Yue sighed gently: "don''t kneel down, go to Tianyi Valley to see the situation first."


    Yuntianyi also want to say what, on Xi Yue persistent eyes, but still put the words to the mouth swallow back.


    ===


    an hour later, everyone landed on the top of the mountain above Tianyi valley.


    Seeing the dense friars and warriors below, one by one dying, their spiritual power gradually collapsing, and their body began to be filled with black air, Rao Shi Xi Yue had already imagined the scene, but he couldn''t help changing color.


    Especially when she saw a student in class 3 of shuiyi in the crowd.


    Almost did not want to, purple vines fly out of the moment, the student roll out.


    The student''s face was full of silence and despair, and he was stunned when he was rolled up by the vines and flew into the sky.


    When he saw that the person who got him out was Xi Yue, he suddenly turned red and fell to his knees. "Tutor Xi Yue, Wuwu Tutor Xi Yue... "


    He burst into tears, as if the end of despair suddenly caught the straw. It''s like the injured child wants to tell his grievance.


    As soon as the student appeared, everyone stepped back in fear of being infected by the evil spirit.


    On the contrary, Xi Yue stepped forward, helped him up and said softly, "what happened? When I left, you were very well. Why did you also get the evil spirit


    The student wiped his tears and said, "I have a brother who is infected with evil spirit. My family asked me to take care of him. Unexpectedly I didn''t expect... "


    Xi Yue runs endlessly, covering the student.


    Soon, the green breath will slowly devour the evil spirit.


    The student was pleasantly surprised to feel the spiritual power running in his body, and was about to thank him with joy.


    All of a sudden, a magic spirit slowly grows and spreads from his Dantian again!


    The student''s eyes widened in horror and said, "tutor Xi Yue..."


    Xi Yue frowned, his face very dignified.


    It seems that the situation is much more serious than she thought.


    At the beginning, the evil spirit was hard to dispel at most, but she could swallow it directly with her endless life.


    But now these mutated evil spirits are not only contagious, but also regenerative.


    "Tutor Xi Yue, will I die?" The student''s face was already full of despair, and tears gurgled down his eyes.


    Xi Yue touched his head and chopped the railway: "don''t worry, with the teacher, you will definitely be cured!"


    I don''t know why, originally occupied by despair and fear, after hearing Xi Yue''s words, he calmed down inexplicably.


    Tutor Xi Yue said that if he can be cured, he will certainly be cured!


    This is the consensus of all the people in the third class of water medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    Although they have only known each other for a few months, they have unconditional trust in their younger tutor.


    With the border over the student, so that he sleeps in the past, Xi Yue turned to look at the cloud Tianyi.


    Yun Tianyi moved his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I can seal the evil spirit for him first, and then slowly seek a solution. As for the others, you don''t have to worry about them. "


    Xi Yue suddenly said: "you know how to completely expel the evil spirit, right?"


    Yun Tianyi suddenly turned black.


    Daughter is too smart or something, and sometimes it''s very troublesome!


    Xi Yue looked down at the monk who was infected with evil spirit.


    Many of these people had forced her and harmed her, but many of them were innocent, and even some of them swore to protect her.


    After Xi Yue''s Ziming Youluo took away the water Doctor class three, they all focused on this side one by one.


    When he saw that the man standing above was Xi Yue, most of the people in the valley knelt down and prayed to Xi Yue.


    Pray that Xi Yue can forgive their sins and save their lives.


    If these people are not saved, they will die.


    Even if they died, Siam might fall.


    In this Siam continent, she has experienced many sad and painful things, but also touched and sweet.


    She once hated the aristocratic clan and deity on the road to the bone, but now she doesn''t want the continent to be destroyed.


    Xi Yue said in a low voice: "when I was forced into a desperate situation, I thought that if only someone could save me and the people in Tianyi valley. Then you appeared, master Yun. Now, the same is true of these people in the valley. No matter what they have done, they are just praying to live


    Of course, she is not so willing to help those who have hurt herself.


    But the current situation may not allow her to choose. If she wants to save the people she cares about, she must save them with everyone.


    She could never give up the people she cared about or let the innocent people die for the sake of hate.


    One yard at a time, these people owe her, and she can get it back in the future.


    But now, she will never give up the lives of her students, her friends and the people she cares about.


    On the girl''s stubborn and persistent eyes, cloud Tianyi is really unspeakable heartache and depression.


    "These mutated evil spirits are already connected with each other. If you want to get rid of them completely, you can''t get rid of them unless you devour them all. Otherwise, even if one person is still infected with the evil spirit, the evil spirit of other infected people will revive! "


    So it is! Xi Yue showed no surprise expression.


    Just as she was relieving the evil spirit for the student, she felt it.


    When the evil spirit in the student''s elixir field is completely engulfed, a magic wave will soon appear around the student, just like resonance, which will arouse the evil spirit in the student''s elixir field.


    Xi Yue asked: "so, I just need to get rid of the evil spirit on these people at the same time?"


    "I don''t allow it!" Yun Tianyi said angrily, "if you expel so much evil spirit, your body will never be able to bear it! For the sake of these people who once persecuted you, sacrificing their own accomplishments and spirits and hurting their own bodies, I absolutely disagree! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    This speech said very loud, not only above Wen Jiaquan and others heard.


    Even those below who were in the evil spirit heard.


    They were either ashamed or desperate, their bodies huddled on the ground.


    Low cries spread from one corner to the whole valley.


    But Xi Yue shook his head and said, "I''m not that stupid. I sacrifice myself to save others. But within my ability, I can''t help innocent patients. This is my great master as a doctor. Don''t worry. I know how to handle it. If I feel that I can''t do it, I will give up immediately. Master Yun, please help me! "


    These words made Wen Jiaquan and several doctors in Tianyi valley red in their eyes.


    Especially when Xi Yue said the dignity of being a doctor, they all felt empathy. They felt that they were too proud to be a doctor and help the wounded.


    Even the crafty and philistine people like Jun Tianyang and Jun''s family all lowered their heads at this time. They felt that they could not look directly at the girl who seemed to be shining.


    Yun Tianyi looks at Xi Yue deeply. After a long time, he finally sighs: "OK, I promise you. But if you''re in the wrong situation, I''ll force you to stop


    Xi Yue''s face bloomed a shallow smile, whispered: "I know, thank you!"


    Yuntianyi waved to the air, and the mice and others quickly appeared in front of him and knelt down to salute.


    He light way: "go to seek Jun Yue Ze to come over."


    Xi Yue is a Leng at first, then suddenly.


    Junyue Ze is a master of Fuzhen, and if you can arrange the array in the treatment, you can prevent all kinds of accidents.


    Even can maximize the use of energy, do not let the power of the source of any overflow and waste.


    Jun Tianyang said: "I''d like to go to find Mr. Yueze together. I believe Mr. Yue Ze will be willing to help. "


    Just half an hour later, Junyue Ze in a wheelchair was brought over.


    Behind him is still Ji Weicheng, a god level monk, and ah Qing, a young man.


    Xi Yue salutes Jun Yue Ze slightly, but Jun Yue Ze looks at her in a daze. He hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    "Do you really want to save these people?" He asked slowly, with a puzzled voice, but also with unspeakable moving.


    It''s clear that most of them were people who had persecuted her. It''s clear that she was almost driven into a desperate situation or even possessed. Why did the girl choose to save others? Not hatred and abandonment?


    Xi Yue understood what he meant.


    Junyue Ze saw her burning in the center of Liuguang Fanhai array, and almost degenerated into a demon.


    So I know her grief, despair and hatred better than anyone else.


    But Xi Yue just said with a smile: "I just choose what I care about."


    Junyue Ze was silent for a long time, then said: "I will help you to lay the Seven Star glazed array, which can maximize the accumulation of energy and prevent the spread and breeding of evil Qi."


    After Junyue Ze promised, he began to arrange the array.


    The Seven Star glazed array is not complicated, but the materials and utensils involved are very expensive and rare. And the magic crystal that provides energy is calculated by tens of thousands of crystals of a stick of incense.


    Fortunately, Yun Tianyi is here. What kind of treasure can''t he provide?


    A moment later, the Seven Star glazed array was arranged properly.


    When the Seven Star glazed array was finished, those people in the valley who had been demonized also knew that Xi Yue had to find a way to save himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    Many of these people have called Xi Yue a spy of the demon clan, and many of them have besieged Xi Yue in the Tianyi valley.


    They never thought that Xi Yue was willing to return good for bad to save them.


    At this time to see the Seven Star glazed array light up, can no longer help crying.


    They feel guilty, feel that they can''t lift their heads in front of Xi Yue, and feel that they can''t repay Xi Yue''s kindness and debt in their whole life.


    The students and the innocent people in Tianyi Valley, hearing that Xi Yue wanted to save them, chose to save everyone, including those who were sorry for her enemies.


    One by one, they were all in tears.


    Some people in the crowd knelt down and kowtowed to Xi Yue, followed by two, three, ten, one hundred, one thousand Everyone knelt down and kowtowed to Xi Yue with heartfelt gratitude.


    There are also people from the goddess tribe in the middle. They think of the legend ten thousand years ago.


    The goddess from heaven, take them to lift the curse, out of famine, bring them a bright future.


    Now, the goddess has come back to give them hope when they are most desperate and helpless.


    "Thank you for your gift!" Someone yelled.


    Then it immediately became a chorus of all people, "thank you for your grace!"


    Jun Yue Ze looked at this scene, always look pale face, also showed a smile.


    He nodded to Xi Yue, indicating that she could start.


    Xi Yue slowly runs in the Dantian, and the origin of the third wood turns into green fluorescence with the transformation of spiritual power in the body, and diffuses to the bottom of the mountain valley.


    Those people in the valley were originally entangled with strong evil Qi.


    As the fluorescence envelops them, the demons seem to encounter a nemesis, begin to boil, and then evaporate and disappear.


    There is no pain in the process of pulling away the evil Qi, but it makes these people feel unspeakable comfortable and relaxed.


    Many people can''t help but show their infatuated expression, hoping that the evil spirit that makes them suffer will disappear completely.


    But compared with the comfort of the people at the beginning, Xi Yue''s state is getting worse and worse.


    His ruddy face turned pale, and sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Xi Yue''s accomplishments during the period of plundering were more than ten times as powerful as those of ordinary monks.


    But Rao is such a powerful spirit, in the face of such a large number of patients, still feel powerless.


    Yun Tianyi saw the sweat oozing from Xi Yue''s forehead, full of heartache and irritability, almost wanted to kill all the people in the valley.


    But in the end, he just stepped forward and slowly and carefully injected his spiritual power into Xi Yue''s body.


    The original dry spirit power in Dantian seems to be suddenly injected into the clear spring.


    Xi Yue originally felt that he could not support it any more. This time, he continued to work again.


    She couldn''t help looking back at Yun Tianyi.


    But this time, Yun Tianyi didn''t look at him. Instead, he focused on dividing his original powerful spiritual power into strands and carefully injected it into her body.


    I''m afraid that too much spiritual power will do harm to her meridians.


    Because he was too careful, nervous and frightened, his forehead even exuded sweat.


    This is Does it belong to my father?


    Xi Yue looks back in a trance. It is clear that Dantian is burning because of the excessive consumption of spiritual power, but her chest feels warm and unspeakable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    This treatment of expelling evil spirit with the origin of wood lasted for half an hour.


    Until the last trace of magic disappeared, the green fluorescence slowly faded and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    All people focus on the spirit of evil spirit, so no one finds that because of the nourishment of the origin of wood, the vegetation in the valley becomes lush, and the insects and birds come out happily.


    The plants in the mountains and fields were originally low-level spiritual grass, and some of them didn''t have any aura. However, after this time, their level began to rise rapidly. Insects and birds and some harmless small animals are the same, some even give birth to intelligence.


    Even later, the whole Tianyi valley became a paradise, which was the envy and yearning place of the whole Siamese people.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    At this time, these new people in Tianyi Valley, but no one noticed these.


    They just knelt down again and kowtowed deeply to the beautiful girl above and the miracle doctor who let them survive.


    The student of shuiyi class 3 wiped his tears and said to Xi Yue, "tutor Xi Yue, you saved my life again. Since I was born, no one has been so kind to me, not even my parents. From then on, you are like my biological parents to me. "


    Xi Yue wants to make complaints about the fact that you are such a big son.


    But all of a sudden, she felt a flower in front of her eyes, her body could no longer support, and she fell down.


    "Yue''er --!" Yun Tianyi shouts in panic and rushes to pick her up.


    "Tutor Xi Yue --!"


    "Xi Yue --!"


    Xi Yue vaguely see cloud day Yi flustered worried face, weak way: "don''t worry, just take off force, rest for a few days."


    With that, he closed his eyes with ease.


    Because she knows that Yun Tianyi will never let her be hurt when she is in a coma.


    Before losing consciousness, Xi Yue heard the excited voice of small red birds and eggs in the space: "Xi Yue, Xi Yue, the power of Fu Tu is full again!"


    "Mother, are you ok? The power of Fu Tu is full. Will Xiao Dai Niu and uncle Xiao Chi wake up? "


    Is the power of Fu Tu full? How wonderful!


    She almost forgot that people''s gratitude would turn into faith and eventually into the power of the butcher. And the power of Fu Tu is the foundation of their resurrection.


    Fortunately She chose to save these people.


    After Xi Yue fainted, the whole atmosphere of Tianyi valley was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    Xiao Nuo is closed now.


    President Qi was informed of the incident only after Xi Yue had finished his treatment.


    Sweating, he rushed out to diagnose Xi Yue and found that she was only relieved when she was exhausted.


    But Yun Tianyi''s face is still cold, and the eyes of doctor Wen and others are chilly, and his attitude to President Qi is not good.


    If these people didn''t want Xi Yue to get rid of the evil spirit, would Xi Yue be exhausted?


    His precious daughter, he dotes on too late, why to work hard for these people.


    Yun Tianyi''s cold eyes look in the past, and the people who come to Xi Yue for help bow their heads one by one, sweating.


    He turned to President Qi and said coldly, "Tianyi Valley is also a place for training doctors. Is there no other doctor except Xi Yue? Don''t come to Xi Yue if you have nothing to do. Do you hear me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    Headmaster Qi was so scared that the sweat on his forehead kept flowing. Looking at Xi Yue''s pale and comatose face, he was full of guilt and nodded repeatedly.


    Cloud day Yi this just cold hum, took Xi Yue to leave.


    Junyue Ze looked at the direction of his departure and was silent for a long time. Then he said, "let''s go back, too."


    Ah Qing said anxiously: "young master, if you can let doctor Xi have a look at your illness..."


    Jun Yue Ze shook his head and said, "there will be opportunities to meet in the future. There is no need to force it. "


    ===


    when Xi Yue woke up, it was the next morning.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw old lady Yun sitting by the window, looking at her with red eyes and a look of heartache.


    "Yue''er, are you awake at last? Do you feel uncomfortable? Do you want some water


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Mrs. Yun asked nervously.


    "Niang, let me show Xi Yue first." On one side, Yun Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    Xi Yue finds out that not only old lady Yun is alone in the room, but also Yun Tianyi, qingluan, Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan are all around.


    Everyone did not sleep all night. Qingluan and yunwenjing had red eyes and wanted to cry.


    Xi Yue said: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was hoarse and frightening. The little red bird in the space quickly scooped a cup of nine ghost spring water.


    Xi Yue took out nine ghost spring water to drink, sure enough feel better a lot.


    Others did not find the special nine ghost spring, but Yun Tianyi was surprised again.


    One drop of the nine ghost springs, the top of the ten spirit springs, is priceless, but Xi Yue is full of drinks.


    How many surprises are there in his daughter?


    There are too many treasures in Xi Yue''s body. She used to hide them for fear of being found innocent.


    But now her biggest secret, the origin of wood, has been exposed, and she has no hidden interest in other details.


    What''s more, the people in front of her are people she can trust.


    Drink nine ghost spring water, and conditioning, Xi Yue just to cloud old man humanity: "grandmother, I''m ok, as long as conditioning a few days can heal, you don''t worry."


    "You child, how can you even ignore your own body in order to save others?" Old lady Yun took her hand and scolded her heartily, but her voice was full of worry.


    Xi Yue smiles, pats old lady Yun''s hand, just keeps repeating that he''s OK.


    But Yun Tianyi refuses to believe it. He has to let the snake, who knows a little bit of medical skills in the twelve divine guardians, show it to her and make sure it''s OK. Then he is relieved.


    But the tone is still very bad, "never make fun of your body again."


    Old lady Yun also said, "if you want to treat me, do you want to use this method of self depletion, then I don''t want you to treat me. Anyway, it''s enough for me to live for so many years... "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Xi Yue quickly explains that the loss is controllable, and the treatment for Mrs. Yun is normal, and will never lose herself, which makes Mrs. Yun willing to continue to receive treatment.


    Xi Yue seldom received such trivial care, and some meaningless topics were repeatedly mentioned, just for fear that she would be hurt.


    Normally, she should feel very upset, but at this time, she feels warm and at ease.


    Old lady Yun stayed up all night. Now seeing that Xi Yue is OK, she can''t hold on any longer. She is helped by a Lu to have a rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan also leave.


    There were only three people left in the room, qingluan, yuntianyi and Xiyue, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward for a moment.


    Yun Tianyi coughed softly and said, "I''ll leave for a while in the next few days. If you have anything, you can find the son mouse and Yin Hu. I''ll leave them here to look after you And mother. "


    Xi Yue asked, "are you going to investigate the evil spirit?"


    Yun Tianyi nodded.


    This time, the variation of evil spirit was too strange, which made him have a bad feeling. Plus Ji Mingyu unexpectedly inexplicable to Xi Yue, especially let him think, too many things need to investigate.


    Xi Yue was silent.


    Yun Tianyi opened his mouth and wanted to say more. He cared about his daughter''s body and expressed his sadness of separation.


    However, he was annoyed to find that he had not been able to get along with his younger generation or peers for a long time, so that now he was at a loss in the face of his baby daughter.


    Finally, Yun Tianyi had to say, "protect yourself" and planned to leave.


    When he was about to step out of the room, the girl''s low voice came from the room, "you too, protect yourself!"


    Yun Tianyi''s heart suddenly jumped, and then a bright smile came to his face.


    This is the first time that Xi Yue cares about him!


    Until he left Yun''s house, the smile on Yun Tianyi''s face didn''t fade away, which made the ugly cow and snake who went with him feel incredible.


    ===


    deep in the forest of beasts, there is a place covered by dark houses all the year round, which is rarely visited.


    Even if the occasional Warcraft or friars inadvertently enter, it has always been gone.


    When it is discovered many years later, it may be just a pair of white bones.


    Few people know that this place full of evil spirit is actually the residence of Tiansha employment office.


    And the high-level members of Tiansha, especially those sky class killers, are actually half demons.


    They either suffer from great calamities and degenerate into demons, or become demons voluntarily because of their cruel nature and bloodthirsty nature, or become demons when they are infected by evil Qi.


    These people, who were originally human beings or demons, but eventually converted to demons, are usually called half demons.


    At this time, in the residence of Tiansha employment office, a slim woman was sitting on the throne. The room was dim, and the woman''s face was hidden in the dark.


    Listening to the report of the man in black below, the woman frowned slightly.


    "Inexplicable disappearance? And the soul lamp goes out? " A woman''s voice was a little hoarse, as if her vocal cord had been hurt.


    "Yes." The man in black nodded and said, "according to the information we have received, the target of the mission is just a distracted warrior, and the assassins who are going to carry out the assassination mission are all prefecture level killers in the robbery period, but none of these killers has come back."


    The woman at the top squinted slightly and said, "it''s just a prefecture level task. It can''t be killed. Just cancel it."


    But the man in Black said: "it was a prefecture level mission at the beginning, but it was upgraded to the sky level just yesterday."


    "Well? "Heaven level mission?" The woman''s voice with a bit surprised, slightly straight up.


    The light in the room fell on the woman''s face. She looked cold, but her face was beautiful.


    But that pair of black eyes, but as if the precipitation of endless suffering, so it seems deep bottomless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    If Xi Yue was here, he would be surprised to see this woman.


    Because this person is her former second sister in name, the unruly and wayward second miss of Nalan family, Nalan Feixue.


    Nalan Feixue pondered for a moment and said, "since it''s a sky level mission, you must never die. Let''s change the sky killer. We must complete the task, and we can''t damage the reputation of Tiansha. "


    "Yes, Mrs. snow!" The man in black answered immediately, and then said, "do you need to report to the adults?"


    Nalan Feixue shook his head, "I will personally go to the broken star world to see, don''t disturb him for the moment."


    "Yes, sir."


    ===


    in the east courtyard of Yunfu, Tian Xuezhen giggles in the courtyard where yuntianhong and Tian Xuezhen live.


    "Feifei, I didn''t expect you to be such a kind person. You know how to please me better than my Yalan!"


    "Madam, you are the only hostess of the cloud family. Who can I please if I don''t please you?"


    "Ha ha, this little mouth is really more and more able to speak. Well, I''ll take your present. "


    A moment later, Yun Feifei comes out of Tian Xuezhen''s room, showing disgust and resentment.


    However, such an expression just flashed away. Soon she pretended to be humble and left Tian Xuezhen''s yard.


    Because of the arrival of Xi Yue, now old lady Yun is more and more indifferent to her.


    Yunfeifei''s life in Yunfu is becoming more and more difficult.


    Now don''t say to take revenge on Xi Yue. Even the servants at the bottom dare to bully her. Even the fake dare to brag in front of her.


    How can yunfeifei survive such a hard life?


    Therefore, she sold all the valuable things on hand and sold her body. Then she asked the shopkeeper of duobaoge for a lovely treasure from Tian Xuezhen and came to please her.


    However, once upon a time, Tian Xuezhen wanted to please old lady Yun and treat her in every way. Now she is looked down upon like a dog and teased at will. Yun Feifei is furious.


    Just out of the yard, passing by old lady Yun''s yard, Yun Feifei sees a familiar figure.


    A chubby man was hiding in the corner, peering furtively towards the direction of old lady Yun''s yard, with an expression of expectation and eagerness on his face.


    This man is Yun Tianxiang, the Third Master of the cloud family.


    Yun Feifei stepped forward and called him, "third uncle, what are you doing here?"


    Yun Tianxiang was obviously startled by his voice. Seeing that it was Yun Feifei, he relaxed his way: "it''s OK. I just came out for a walk."


    Yun Feifei looked at him suspiciously, "since the third uncle has nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    Then he was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Yun Tianxiang held out his hand and stopped her in the chest. "Oh, don''t go now. You''re here. I have something to ask you."


    Yun Feifei''s face changed greatly. He stepped back and looked at him with vigilance and disgust. "Third uncle, what do you want to do? It''s at the gate of the old lady''s yard."


    This is a man of lust.


    As early as a few years ago, he wanted to despise her by drinking. Fortunately, he was stopped by the bodyguard who protected the old lady.


    Who knows cloud sky Xiang but show disdain and taunt of facial expression, sneer a way: "you this appearance do?"? It''s like I''m going to belittle you. Hehe, maybe I''ll be a little interested in what you used to look like. Now you''re old and disabled. I don''t like you, third uncle! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    Yunfeiqi''s face was twisted.


    Cloud sky Xiang this color embryo rascal, dare to despise her even?! What the hell is he doing?!


    But Yun Tianxiang already asked with a smile: "my eldest nephew, let me ask you something. I''m not in the broken star world these days. I heard that there are more distinguished guests in the cloud family after I came back. I still live in the moon Pavilion. I don''t know what the origin of that person is?"


    "What a distinguished guest, just a doctor!" Yun Feifei sneered, "are you talking about Xi Yue?"


    "Xi Yue Oh, that''s a nice name. It''s as beautiful as a person. " Yun Tianxiang drooled and said, "so she''s a doctor. No wonder she looks white."


    Yun Feifei was stunned at first, then moved in his heart. He squinted at Yun Tianxiang, with a strange light in his eyes.


    "Uncle, have you met Xi Yue?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it. Haha, I just looked at it from a distance, but my heart just kept beating..."


    Just then, Xi Yue and qingluan came out of the old lady''s yard side by side.


    At this time, yuntianxiang''s eyes are full of green light. He doesn''t care about yunfeifei. He rushes up in three or two steps.


    "Miss, you are my guest in Yunfu, doctor Xi Yue?"


    Xi Yue light looking at the visitor, "is how?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard a lot about Dr. Xi Yue. I''m the Third Master of Yunfu. My name is yuntianxiang. It''s a great honor for my Yunjia family to have a doctor like Xi Yue who is highly skilled and charming! Xi Yue, if you don''t mind, why don''t you let me treat you well again. "


    "No interest!" Xi Yue crisp back to three words, over him to the moon Pavilion.


    Yuntianxiang still wants to keep up with him. Qingluan has stopped in front of him and has no good way: "didn''t you hear my miss? I''m not interested. You don''t want to get out of here! "


    "Hey, where''s the little girl? There are no rules! Do you know who I am? " Yuntianxiang stares at qingluan angrily.


    This servant girl what thing, unexpectedly dare to block her to see beauty of sight.


    Say, lift up sleeve to want to pull out green Luan.


    But before his hand touched qingluan, a purple vine sprang out of his feet and rolled his lower body.


    "Ouch --!"


    Yuntianxiang screamed and fell to the ground with his chin. He was in a mess.


    Xi Yue looked back and sneered: "Yun Tianxiang, ha ha, this name is really appropriate. It looks like a Tuo Xiang."


    "Cackle - cackle -" green Luan laughs, "young lady, you describe too aptly. Isn''t he just like a piece of shit? "


    Two people quickly away, disappeared in the moon Pavilion.


    Yun Tianxiang got up from the ground, but he was not angry at all. On the contrary, he was intoxicated and said, "if you are a human creature, every smile is so moving. If I could..."


    His words didn''t go on, but saliva came down from the corner of his mouth.


    "Third uncle, don''t you take a fancy to Xi Yue?" Yun Feifei suddenly said with a low smile in his ear.


    Yuntianxiang wiped his saliva and asked eagerly, "I ask you, what is the origin of Xi Yue?"


    A faint light flashed in yunfeifei''s eyes and said with a smile: "I heard that Xi Yue came from Miluo mainland. Now he is a tutor in Tianyi Valley, and he has no family background. Now I come to the cloud family to treat the old lady, but in fact, it''s just a doctor sent by Tianyi Valley to recuperate the old lady. The real treatment must come from the valley master himself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    In the cloud family, except for yuntianhong, who knows the source of wood, almost everyone has the same idea.


    How old is Xi Yue? How can a little girl cure the disease that old lady Yun can''t even cure?


    Sure enough, yuntianxiang''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his mouth almost didn''t flow down again.


    However, remembering that the servants in Yunfu said that the old lady and yuntianyi attached great importance to Xi Yue, he asked cautiously: "are you sure she is just the old lady''s doctor?"


    "Ha ha, what else? Third uncle, do you have a crush on Xi Yue? "


    Cloud sky Xiang a facial expression and soul teach, "so beautiful woman how can not like?"? So gorgeous, just because there is in the sky, how many times can I see you in the world? No, no, not even in the sky. Don''t say let me sleep one night, even if just let me kiss Fangze, I''m really willing to die! "


    Hearing Yun Tianxiang''s praise for Xi Yue, Yun Feifei is envied and gnaws at Xi Yue''s fox spirit.


    But at the thought of her miserable end, yunfeifei can''t help laughing as long as yuntianxiang spoils Xi Yue.


    "Third uncle, if you like Xi Yue, you should start as soon as possible. Niece, however, it is said that Xi Yue is the body of Xuanyin. If you have Xi Yue, you will not only get a beautiful woman back, but also make great progress in your cultivation. However, because of this, there are many people who are interested in Xi Yue. I heard that the guest Qing in Yunfu was fascinated by Xi Yue and wanted to ask the old lady to marry her! "


    Yuntianxiang was even more excited.


    Not only a beauty, but also the body of Xuanyin. This Xi Yue is going to decide!


    Later, when I heard that Keqing also asked to marry Xi Yue, I was in a hurry.


    "But just a slave, what''s the right to argue with me. I''m going to make up my mind, Xi Yue


    With a faint smile, Yun Feifei reminded him: "uncle, you are right. No matter how beautiful and talented Xi Yue is, she is just an orphan. She has no power, no power, no background. If she can talk to you, the Third Master of the cloud family, she will be blessed in her life. However, in her capacity, she is not qualified to be the direct wife of the cloud family. But if you just ask old lady Yun to be her concubine, I don''t think it will disgrace her identity. I think old lady Yun will also agree. "


    "Yes, yes!" Yun Tianxiang smiles excitedly, "Xi Yue has no family background. When my wife praises her too much, it''s OK to accept her as your concubine! Ha ha ha, good niece, you really gave a good idea to the third uncle! I''ll go back now and prepare for the concubine ceremony. Tomorrow I''ll go to the old lady and ask for her. It''s a surprise for her. "


    Say, the person has already left in a hurry.


    Yun Feifei looked at his back, showing a look of disdain, and then the disdain slowly turned into a ferocious smile.


    ===


    the next morning, Mrs. Yun''s room was full of many people.


    Besides Xi Yue and qingluan, even Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan are here.


    It''s not that they want to please old lady Yun. In fact, the food Xi Yue prepared for old lady Yun is delicious.


    After a meal, they never forget that they have no appetite for the food prepared by lingchu in Yunfu, so they have to come here to eat and drink every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    The funniest thing is that they often quarrel over the ownership of a meal, even fight, which makes the old lady unable to laugh or cry.


    This day''s breakfast was also carried out in a happy and harmonious atmosphere. Suddenly, a servant reported that yuntianxiang wanted to see him.


    Old lady Yun, Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan all frowned at the dinner table, showing their displeasure.


    But old lady Yun said, "let him in."


    As soon as yuntianxiang came in, his eyes kept glancing at Xi Yue. The more he looked, the more green his eyes were, and his saliva almost came down.


    It was not until the old lady asked him coldly what he was doing that he regained his mind. "Old lady, I went to the Western Qiang Kingdom this time and brought some of their treasures here to show my special respect to the old lady."


    With that, Yun Tianxiang offered the storage box with a smile.


    Old lady Yun didn''t take a look at it and said faintly, "I''ve got your mind. If there''s nothing wrong, you can step down. "


    Because yuntianhong and yuntianxiang''s mother once had a life-saving grace for Mrs. Yun, Mrs. Yun has always been very tolerant of the family.


    However, yuntianxiang has always acted recklessly. Although she can''t do anything out of line because she is timid, she can''t like it anyway.


    Who knows that yuntianhong didn''t leave after old lady Yun gave the order to leave. Instead, he showed a flattering smile, looked at old lady Yun and glanced at Xi Yue.


    Old lady Yun said impatiently, "are you in trouble again and have someone clean up the mess for you? Speak up


    But Yun Tianxiang said: "old lady Mingjian, I''m not in trouble. I just want to ask old lady to make the decision."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Tianxiang said immediately, "I like doctor Xi Yue very much. I also ask the old lady to be my concubine."


    "What are you talking about?" Old lady Yun could hardly believe her ears.


    "Although Xi Yue is from Tianyi Valley, since he was sent to the old lady as a doctor, it''s up to you to decide the reward and soul flying. As soon as I see her, I feel particularly fond of her. You can give me someone, old lady. "


    Cloud sky Xiang a face naturally say don''t stop, even saw Xi Yue one eye, that facial expression seem to say, surprise? Are you crazy now?


    He even added: "I will definitely treat her well. Even if I marry my wife in the future, I will never let her suffer any injustice."


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    All of them were stunned to see Yun Tianxiang talking to himself alone.


    After a while, cloud Ya LAN just low out a, "three uncles, you are crazy or brain water?"


    "How do you talk, Yalan?" Yun Tianxiang said unhappily, "I''m the Third Master of the Yun family. Can''t I marry a medical girl as my concubine? I think Xi Yue will be happy, too. "


    With that, he looked expectantly at old lady Xiang Yun and said, "please, old lady!"


    Old lady Yun''s chest heaved violently, her face turned red, and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    Lu anxiously stretched out her hand and tried to hold her, but she suddenly stood up, slapped the table heavily, and yelled angrily, "you beast, you have the ability to tell me again!"


    Qingluan also recovered. Her pretty face was twisted. If it wasn''t for Yun''s family, she would have rushed to tear up Yun Tianxiang''s disgusting face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    Yunwenjing is straight sword scabbard, pointing to yuntianxiang, gloomy way: "uncle, if you dare to insult my teacher again, don''t blame me for my treason!"


    The whole house only Xi Yue Old God again in, just the corner of the mouth raised a smile that seems to have if not.


    However, what this smile contains is moriran''s opportunity to kill.


    At this time, yuntianxiang still had an inexplicable expression on his face. "Old lady, I also know that with the power and status of my cloud family, I am one of the best in Siam. I can''t accept an orphan girl. That''s why I said I''d take her as my concubine, not as my wife. Is Xi Yue a doctor in the end? Is he qualified to be my concubine of the cloud family? "


    Hearing this, Xi Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    She said that yuntianxiang was a straw bag and a lump of Xiang. She felt insulted by both.


    As soon as yuntianxiang saw her smile, he immediately felt that all his spirits had been taken away, and his saliva almost didn''t flow down.


    "Old lady, you see, Xi Yue also agrees with me."


    Ah Lu holds old lady Yun beside her and gives her comfort. She takes the pills that Xi Yue handed over to old lady. Her face is a little better.


    "Old lady, take it easy. Why bother with such a person? Don''t be angry with yourself."


    Old lady Yun gnashed her teeth and looked at Yun Tianxiang. After a long time, a few words came out from between her teeth, "get out of here!"


    "You''re such a beast, garbage, and you want Xi Yue to be your concubine? What do you think you are?! Give me how far you are now, get away from me, and don''t let me see you again! "


    While saying that, old lady Yun grabbed the tea cups and dishes on the table and smashed them hard.


    Yuntianxiang was caught off guard. He was hit in a pocket and his face was covered. The soup flowed down from his head. He looked so embarrassed.


    He was stunned and said, "old lady, if you feel that my position as a concubine has wronged Xi Yue, it''s OK for me to marry her..."


    Yuntianxiang''s words have not finished, suddenly feel a sharp pain hit.


    The whole person made a turn in the air and fainted to death on the ground.


    Even when he was in a coma, he also groaned in pain. His face, which was originally slightly fat, was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Yin Hu''s face is ugly and appears in the room. He salutes Xi Yue and old lady Yun slightly. Then he grabs Yun Tianxiang and throws him out.


    Listening to Yun Tianxiang''s words, not to mention old lady Yun, they are angry. Even the mice and Yinhu who are protecting them secretly are furious.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Tianxiang and his family, he and his offspring would have torn him to pieces.


    Who is Miss Xi Yue? That''s the only precious daughter of the Holy One!


    It''s too late for my master to be a thousand beauties, let alone a cloud family. Even if the God in the God domain asks for marriage, he doesn''t necessarily agree.


    Why is yuntianxiang such a rubbish? I even want miss Xi Yue to be my concubine!


    Yin Hu and his son mouse drag Yun Tianxiang out, strip off his clothes and throw them directly into the east yard.


    But old lady Yun still felt that there was a fire burning in her heart, which made her unable to calm down.


    Xi Yue runs for a long time and combs the meridians for old lady Yun, which makes her face a little better.


    Cloud Ya LAN even hurriedly way: "old lady, you calm down, don''t for this kind of mischievous person bad own body.". We''ll tell my father about this and let him discipline my third uncle. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Then he looked at Xi Yue and said, "Xi Yue, don''t worry, my cloud family will give you an explanation."


    Xi Yue did not say a word.


    She especially hopes that yuntianxiang, the second force, can run into it by herself!


    ===


    when Yun Yalan and Yun Wenjing return to the east courtyard, Yun Tianxiang has been sent into the room.


    His beautiful concubine Liu is crying and complaining to yuntianhong, "I don''t know who is so cruel, so upset our third master. How can our third master say that he''s also a member of the cloud family. He''s been bullied like this. Where''s the face of the cloud family? "


    Yun Tianhong said with a heavy face: "didn''t you find out who attacked Tianxiang?"


    His subordinates are trembling and don''t know how to answer. Yun Yalan and Yun Wenjing have come in.


    "Dad, let someone go out first. We have something to tell you."


    Yuntianhong saw that the faces of his sons and daughters were very ugly, especially looking at yuntianxiang''s eyes, he could not help frowning.


    Soon, the rest of the room were sent out, leaving only the comatose yuntianxiang and yuntianhong father and son.


    Seeing that there was no outsider on the scene, Yun Wenjing couldn''t help but rush to kick Yun Tianxiang in the face.


    The man who was in a coma howled like a pig, but he didn''t wake up.


    Yuntianhong was stunned and then said angrily, "Wenjing, what are you doing? He''s your third uncle


    "Third uncle?" Yun Wenjing sneered, "you should ask him if he looks like a third uncle!"


    Cloud Ya Lan also facial expression ugliness way: "three uncles he today to old lady in front of, say to ask to marry Xi Yue to do concubine, old man''s morale is shaking, almost didn''t faint past."


    "What?" Yuntianhong roared in disbelief, "is he crazy?"


    Yun Tianyi and his wife''s love for Xi Yue is in his eyes.


    Even if we really want Xi Yue to marry into the cloud family, it will not be yuntianxiang.


    Yunyalan and yunwenjing see father is this attitude, Qi Qi relaxed.


    Yun Yalan said: "father, you must discipline the third uncle well. If he makes trouble, our cloud family can''t bear the anger of the second uncle!"


    After yunyalan and yunwenjing leave, yuntianhong angrily goes to yuntianxiang and gives him a pill.


    Yun Tianxiang, who was in a coma, soon woke up with a cry of pain.


    Seeing yuntianhong, yuntianxiang immediately cried, "brother, you have to make the decision for me!"


    "I think you are so dizzy that you dare to ask me to make the decision for you?" Yuntianhong said angrily, "do you know who Xi Yue is? If you dare to let her be your concubine, you won''t be afraid that Yun Tianyi will come back, strip your skin and pull your tendons! "


    Hearing the name of Yun Tianyi, Yun Tianxiang shivered.


    But immediately, his brain was full of beauty, and he said, "I What did I do? Even if Xi Yue''s medical skill is more powerful and old lady Yun likes it, how about it? Isn''t she an orphan with no background? Is the Third Master of the cloud family not qualified to accept her as a concubine? "


    "You -- you --!" Yuntianhong knew that his younger brother was a jerk, but he didn''t expect to be able to do so.


    At this time, he was so brazen that he couldn''t speak.


    Just at this time, the curtain of the door inside the room is picked, and Yun Feifei carefully and respectfully supports Tian Xuezhen to come out.


    Tian Xuezhen interrupted Yun Tianhong''s words with a smile: "I think Tianxiang''s words are reasonable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    Cloud day Hong Nu Mu sees to come over, "you a woman way family, understand what?"


    These people have never experienced the anger of Yun Tianyi in Tianyi Valley, and they don''t know how much he attaches importance to Xi Yue.


    If it wasn''t for her mother''s help to Mrs. Yun, he felt that he would come to a very miserable end this time, just like the jun family and the Bai family.


    Tian Xuezhen took a look at Yun Feifei. Yun Feifei immediately stepped forward and said, "father, I think you think too much. Why do the second uncle and my husband like Xi Yue? Isn''t it because Xi Yue''s medical skills are good that he can see Mrs. Yun? "


    "No matter how good Xi Yue''s medical skill is, he will go back to Tianyi valley. It''s better to leave her at Yun''s home. Isn''t it possible to see the old lady all the time?"


    Because of being adopted under the name of yuntianhong, yunfeifei has started to call yuntianhong''s father and Tian Xuezhen''s mother.


    Cloud day Hong Zheng Zheng, just fidgety way: "even so, cloud day Yi also won''t agree to Xi Yue marry cloud day Xiang."


    Yun Feifei said with a sly smile: "father, what do you think Xi Yue came to our Yun family for this time?"


    "What else? Don''t you just come to see old lady Yun? "


    Yun Feifei shook his head and sneered, "my father''s words are bad. Xi Yue''s talent is really good, her accomplishments and medical skills are powerful, but no matter how powerful she is, she is just a woman. What''s the most important thing for a woman? It''s family power and dependence. "


    "But what about Xi Yue? She doesn''t have either, but our cloud family is one of the best in Siam. Father, don''t you think it''s a great advantage for her that Xi Yue can marry into the cloud family? "


    Yuntianhong''s face was thoughtful.


    Yun Feifei suppressed her excitement and continued: "what''s more, father, you know better than anyone that Xi Yue is in a bad situation. She has a treasure in yuankong, and everyone wants to rob her. She urgently needs to find a power to protect her. It''s not so much that Xi Yue came to the cloud family to treat the old lady. Rather, she came to the cloud family to take refuge. What is the best way to get the best protection than to marry into the cloud family? Today''s Tianyi Valley is full of holes. It has no ability to protect her! "


    When yuntianhong heard this, his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    He felt that what Yun Feifei said should be right.


    Yun Feifei only knows that Xi Yue has a strange treasure in yuankong''s ancient realm, but he and all the people in Tianyi Valley know that this girl still has the source of the supreme wood in heaven and earth.


    At that time, because of the shock of Yun Tianyi, everyone retreated.


    But that''s the origin of wood! Will the people of the major families in Siam really stop coveting it?


    No wonder, no wonder Xi Yue wants to come to the cloud family. It turns out that he is seeking the protection of the cloud family.


    Seeing yuntianhong''s expression, yunfeifei knows that he has already talked to him.


    Not from more excited proud, "father, Xi Yue body treasure, so many people covet, father don''t want to let cloud family really hold them in the hand?"


    Yun Tianxiang also said excitedly: "yes, as long as I marry Xi Yue, my baby will belong to our cloud family. Our cloud family will certainly become the most powerful family in Siam! Brother, please promise me


    Yun Tianhong is still hesitant. "Even so, Xi Yue can''t promise to marry Tianxiang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    He looked at yuntianxiang in disgust. Even if it was his brother, he thought it was mud that could not be supported on the wall.


    "I remember that Xi Yue had a lover in Qingyun world. He seemed to be called zero. He was the first master in the realm of refining spirit. She has such a lover, how can she see Tianxiang? If Xi Yue doesn''t agree, the old lady will never let go. "


    At this point, yuntianhong suddenly thought of something, pondered: "let Xi Yue marry Wen Jing, Wen Jing is also a young talent, Xi Yue has a good relationship with him, presumably will not object."


    Tian Xuezhen''s face sank, and cloud Feifei looked at each other, immediately said: "master, absolutely not!"


    "You don''t know that Wen Jing and Xi Yue have the name of master and apprentice. What do people say about their marriage? What''s more, Wen Jing''s brain is dead. He can''t agree with it at all. On the contrary, it would make the old lady angry. It''s not fun. "


    Tian Xuezhen''s heart is cold: Yun Wenjing is just the son of a concubine. If Xi Yue marries him, all the babies will belong to her. Will her son and daughter have a good life in the future? It''s better to let Xi Yue marry Yun Tianxiang, a brainless bastard. He can control it at that time.


    Yunfeifei is sneer: let Xiyue marry yunwenjing, is not cheap her? She just wants to let Xi Yue be spoiled by yuntianxiang, such a rascal, so as to vent her hatred.


    Thinking of this, she winked at the sky.


    Yuntianxiang immediately rushed to yuntianhong and cried: "brother, I fell in love with Xi Yue first. How can you marry Wen Jing?"?! If I want to marry Xi Yue, I will marry Xi Yue! "


    Yuntianhong is impatient and kicks yuntianxiang away. He is about to scold him, but he listens to yunfeifei speak slowly.


    "Father, I have an idea that Xi Yue can only agree if he doesn''t agree."


    "What''s the idea?"


    Yun Tianxiang said anxiously: "good niece, speak quickly! If the third uncle can really hold the beauty back, he will prepare a rich dowry for you in the future. "


    Yun Feifei showed a gloomy smile and said: "it''s very simple. As long as we let Xi Yue and third uncle cook cooked rice, can she marry a second person? At that time, don''t let her marry the third uncle. Even if she is allowed to be a concubine, she will have to agree! "


    Yuntianhong''s pupil suddenly contracted, "you What did you say? "


    Yunfeifei said: "now that the saint is not at home, the old lady is old and dazzled. We just need to lead Xi Yue and the two guards around me away. Isn''t Xi Yue a lamb to be slaughtered? When the saint comes back, all the dust is settled. Xi Yue has become the man of the third uncle. Can the saint kill the third uncle? "


    Yuntianxiang swallowed his saliva and his eyes brightened.


    Yun Tianyi''s expression also changed from anger and panic to deep thinking and greed.


    "If you want to be rich, it depends on your father and third uncle. If you dare to do it."


    ===


    late at night, the lights in the moon pavilion are dim, and there is no sound in the courtyard.


    All of a sudden, there is a dark shadow quietly sneaking into the yard, toward the bedroom where Xi Yue is.


    But before he came near, a sword light came out of the roof like lightning.


    The shadow was startled, quickly backed back, turned and ran.


    On the roof, Yin Hu''s figure appeared, looking at the direction of the shadow''s departure, frowning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    "This is a monk at the peak of the Mahayana period. It''s strange that the killer who wants to attack Miss Xi Yue is getting higher and higher recently. Is it the heaven level task of Tiansha?"


    The sky level missions are endless, and the killers sent are not only highly cultivated, but also very good at hiding.


    Originally, ordinary friars could not even enter a place like the cloud family.


    But during this time, he has dealt with several groups of people who want to attack Miss Xi Yue.


    And these people are very crisp. Once they are caught by him, they immediately commit suicide, leaving him no chance to ask.


    This time, the killer, after finding that he couldn''t beat him, ran away without hesitation.


    If the pursuit is endless, will miss Xi Yue''s life be threatened all the time?


    Yinhu squints and sneers: little Tiansha, even wants their young lady''s life. Let this organization disappear forever in the broken star world!


    The jade slips appear in the hand and convey a divine sense to the son mouse. Yinhu follows up without hesitation.


    There are a lot of people guarding Miss Xi Yue and old lady Yun, but the most important are the two God level masters, Zi mouse and Yin Hu.


    Now Yinhu wants to leave. Naturally, she has to tell her offspring not only to protect the old lady, but also to take good care of Miss Xi Yue.


    However, Yinhu did not know that the message he sent was not received by the mouse, or that he was too busy to check the message.


    Because there are nine puppets in the old lady''s yard.


    Every puppet in heaven and earth has accomplishments between the peak of Mahayana and the divine level.


    If there is only one puppet, it is not the opponent of the rat at all, but after nine puppets are arranged into an array, the power of the heaven and earth puppets is greatly increased.


    Although he couldn''t help it, he was tired of running and couldn''t advance or retreat.


    However, the child mouse was full of surprise. The cloud family was surrounded by the boundary of the talisman array. It was impossible for so many puppets to come in without any sound or touch any prohibition. But why didn''t he feel any spiritual fluctuation?


    Don''t these puppets come from outside? But


    Thinking of this, the face of the offspring became extremely ugly.


    ===


    in the bedroom of Langyue Pavilion, Xi Yue opens his eyes in the dark and looks at Yinhu''s distant direction with a smile.


    In the space, the little red bird chirped: "Xi Yue, those two God level masters have been led away. Oh, I seem to smell the smell of conspiracy. Hee hee, I''m so excited! Is there something funny going on? "


    Eggshell shook his round body and muttered: "mother, who is so bad? I''ve come to kill you all the time! During this time, brother mouse and brother tiger have killed many people, but they still don''t give up! "


    Xi Yue said lightly: "it''s the killer of Tiansha. Naran Yurong released the mission to kill me. However, according to my investigation, the prefecture level missions usually only send out monks in the period of ransacking. However, in recent days, there have been fluctuations in the killer''s spiritual power, and it is obvious that several of them have reached the Mahayana stage. What''s more, the strangest thing is that this killer didn''t come to kill me tonight. Instead, it was to lead Yin Hu away. "


    Little red bird said: "so I said something funny is going to happen, eh..."


    Before he finished speaking, the little red bird suddenly made a sound of surprise. Then the body was a little shaky, "strange, suddenly feel in front of the flowers, can''t see clearly..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    The eggs are also wobbly, as if drunk: "mother, why is Xumi''s space spinning, and the eggs are so hot that she wants to take a cold bath ~ ~"


    Xi Yue stands up from the bed vigilantly, and the purple vines appear in her palm.


    The door of the room creaks and opens. In the hazy sight, a familiar figure walks in slowly.


    as like as two peas in memory, the long body, handsome eyebrow, and deep gaze.


    The purple vines in Xi Yue''s hands are almost ready to be waved out. After seeing the true face of the visitors, the vines are soft.


    The man walked to Xi Yue in three or two steps, looked at her for a moment, and said affectionately, "Xi Yue, I''m back!"


    Xi Yue stared at him, without speaking or acting.


    In the clear phoenix eye actually spreads slightly the red color.


    The man held out his hand and wanted to hold her in his arms. He murmured, "yue''er, I''m not good. I''ve made you suffer. I''ll love you well in the future!"


    Speaking, hand has touched Xi Yue''s clothes.


    The girl''s fresh and fragrant smell, mixed with strange sweet and greasy fragrance, spreads in the air and makes men''s blood boil.


    He put a lot of effort on his hand and was about to take the man into his arms.


    All of a sudden, a purple light flashed in front of his eyes. Ziming Youluo quickly wrapped his wrist, twined him, and tied him like a rice dumpling.


    The man fell to the ground like a cocoon.


    And the purple vines have rushed to his face, the dense teeth with ferocious light, slowly close to the man.


    The man screamed in fright, "ah, don''t come here. Yue''er, you What are you doing? I''m zero! "


    Xi Yue walked slowly to the man and said in a cold voice, "first, he doesn''t call me zero; second, he won''t call me Yue er."


    As soon as the words fell, the Lishui sword cut into the void.


    The original sweet and greasy aroma instantly drifted away, and the people tied up on the ground like Mahua also showed their true colors.


    Puffy body, wretched face, and the expression of fear and cowardice.


    It turned out to be yuntianxiang, the Third Master of Yunfu.


    Yun Tianxiang, of course, also found that the array was forced to open his eyes in shock, "no, it''s impossible! Even my elder brother and the monks of Mahayana can''t break this magic array. Why can you break it? "


    At this time, Xi Yue has come to him.


    Seeing Xi Yue''s cold face, yuntianxiang''s lust was finally dominated by fear, and he screamed, "what are you doing? I''m the Third Master of the cloud family. If you dare to touch me, you will never come to a good end! "


    "Third!" Xi Yue said slowly, "the last thing you should do is to use his appearance to confuse me!"


    Yuntianxiang opened his mouth wide and called out: "I -"


    but before he said anything, a sharp light flashed by and cut on his mouth.


    Red tongue Qi root fracture, fell to one side, gurgling blood from the mouth of yuntianxiang.


    The intense pain made him howl like a pig, but he couldn''t speak any more.


    At this moment, the girl in front of him, who had made him lust, had become a demon from hell.


    Once upon a time, the smile that intoxicated him became the last straw to destroy his spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    Xi Yue smiles and continues to say slowly: "originally, for the sake of you being the cloud family, I want to leave you a whole corpse, so that you don''t have to die so painfully. But you shouldn''t have used his appearance to confuse me


    Although she knows that there is a conspiracy, but see Ji Mingyu appear that moment, her heart or rose unspeakable joy.


    But soon she realized it was a fake.


    Also because of the realization, so the joy in the heart is replaced by the deep missing.


    In particular, there was a knot in her heart.


    At this moment, she is how eager to see Ji Mingyu, to confirm to him that doubt, that guess, is false.


    At this time, Yun Tianxiang even dare to appear in front of her disguised as Ji Mingyu. What is it that he is not looking for death?


    After Xi Yue finished, Ziming Youluo seemed to feel the master''s heart and began to happily nibble at Yun Tianxiang''s body.


    From the hands, feet and limbs, to the viscera, a little bit gnawed to the deep visible bone.


    At the beginning, yuntianxiang was able to send out a painful wail, but at the end, there was only a cry of despair.


    In the courtyard next to the moon Pavilion, yuntianhong, yunfeifei and others gather there, anxiously waiting for the result of the matter.


    As long as Xi Yue can''t resist the temptation and has a relationship with Yun Tianxiang, they can rush in and catch them in bed.


    At that time, even if Xi Yue said he was confused, what''s the use? After all, it''s lost!


    As for Yun Feifei, she can''t wait to see Xi Yue wake up and find that what makes her lose her virginity is Yun Tianxiang''s expression of pain.


    But after waiting for a long time, far from hearing the voice of blushing heart beating from the pavilion, the array originally arranged in the pavilion was broken.


    Tian Xuezhen said anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why is the array broken? Is there any accident? The two of them were not led away? "


    Yuntianhong shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I sent out all the nine puppets that yuntianyi had left to my mother. I even spent a lot of money to ask the Tiansha people to replace the Tianji''s assassination task with three hours to lead Yinhu away. Other guards left by Yun Tianyi are also supported by me. Absolutely no one can save Xi Yue. "


    Yuntianhong of course knows that Xi Yue''s strength is very strong. He even killed the leader of the invited Moon Palace at the beginning.


    However, he believed in the magic array he set up in the moon Pavilion.


    This magic array is from Jun''s family. He has tried it himself. With his high-level cultivation in Mahayana, he can''t resist it at all. No matter how fierce Xi Yue is, he is just at the peak of the robbery period. How can he break the magic array?


    But now, the magic array is really broken? Who did it?


    Yun Feifei is extremely anxious and gnashes her teeth.


    Nalan Yurong that fool, want to kill Xi Yue, only to Tiansha led prefecture level task. However, Yun Feifei later learned that Xi Yue''s cultivation had reached the robbery period. How could the prefecture level killer be Xi Yue''s opponent?


    So, later, she took out all the belongings she had accumulated over the years, half of which was used to honor Tian Xuezhen and hold her new thigh firmly, and the other half was given to Tiansha, so that they could upgrade the prefecture level task of killing Xi Yue to the heaven level.


    But unexpectedly, the Tiansha killer in Mahayana failed to kill Xi Yue.


    This time, it''s the best chance for Xi Yue to be doomed. She can''t let Xi Yue turn over again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    Thinking of this, Yun Feifei said in a deep voice: "let''s go and have a look now! If Xi Yue has been killed by his third uncle Of course, it''s best if Xi Yue breaks through the magic array and starts against the third uncle Ha ha, just a medical girl, dare to hurt the Third Master of the cloud family for no reason. I think even if the saint comes back, she can''t protect her any more! "


    The cloud sky Hong Mou light sinks, at this time already on the arrow, have to send, he stands up a way: "good, we go to have a look now!"


    A moment later, several people rushed to the moon Pavilion.


    The moon Pavilion is still quiet, even without lights.


    Yuntianhong''s sword blows out, Xi Yue''s door is opened, and the scene in the room is clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Rao Shiyun Tianhong was used to the big scenes, but he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I saw that the whole room was covered with purple vines. Because of this, the smell, bloody smell and sound could not be transmitted.


    Room layout is very elegant and beautiful, but in this elegant, belongs to the girl''s room on the ground, but lying in the sky Xiang bloody bodies.


    His hands and feet were all gnawed by Ziming Youluo, leaving only white bones, and his body was full of gnawed wounds.


    His mouth was wide open and he let out a cry of pain, but because he lost half of his tongue, he couldn''t speak at all.


    Hearing the voice of yuntianhong''s intrusion, yuntianxiang raised his head excitedly and opened his mouth to show his tongue, as if he wanted to shout something.


    This kind of situation can be described as miserable.


    Yuntianhong took a cold breath and said in disbelief: "Xi Yue, you How dare you to harm my cloud family. Let my third brother go


    Xi Yue sat on the short couch beside him and drank tea leisurely. He didn''t change his color when he saw them rushing in.


    Hearing Yun Tianhong''s words, she gave a light smile and said slowly with coldness and disdain: "it seems that I''ve been so gentle these days that you have the courage to calculate me again and again. You really think I''m Hello Kitty


    As soon as the words were finished, the purple vines that were originally tied to yuntianxiang suddenly gave off their strength.


    "Tearing" sound, cloud Tianxiang on the ground did not even hum, it was split, dead can''t die.


    Yuntianhong''s eyes widened. He could hardly believe what he saw.


    Tian Xuezhen is more "ah" scream, cover the chest began to keep retching.


    Although Yun Feifei is not as exaggerated as Tian Xuezhen, she is pale. Looking at Xi Yue, her eyes have changed from hatred to fear.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was in yuankong and finally faced Xi Yue, she also had the illusion that she had become a mole ant and could be trampled and played with at will.


    For a moment, the room fell into a strange silence.


    Just now yuntianhong broke into the moon Pavilion, but it startled old lady Yun''s yard.


    The sound of footsteps and shouts came from the nearby courtyard.


    Yun Feifei suddenly came back to her senses and suddenly clenched her teeth and let out a heart rending scream, "ah, Xi Yue, you You are so cruel. Uncle San accidentally broke into your moon Pavilion. Even if he is wrong, you will not kill him! Or with such a cruel method, the third uncle could not be separated. Xi Yue, my cloud family takes you in, gives you food and clothes. How can you be so vicious and just kill people in my cloud family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    Yuntianhong was startled by yunfeifei''s scream, and then immediately woke up.


    He took a look at the direction of old lady Yun and others, and immediately asked Xi Yue in a fierce voice with anger, "you ungrateful and cruel man, my cloud family took you in and sheltered you, but I didn''t expect you to repay me. Who knows you actually committed a murder in my cloud family! Come on, catch the murderer who killed the third master for me


    Even Tian Xuezhen, who had just vomited in the dark, woke up and cried out, "third brother, how miserable you are! How could Xi Yue be so cruel ~ "


    Xi Yue restrained all the emotions on his face, and looked at the three people''s excellent performance with irony in his eyes.


    The footstep sound is getting closer and closer, mingled with old lady Yun''s worried voice calling her name.


    However, it was qingluan who rushed into the house faster than old lady Yun, but she didn''t even wear neat clothes.


    "How are you, miss? Are you ok? "


    Qingluan''s face is white with fright. Now she''s dying of regret. She knew that she shouldn''t listen to the young lady and go to a separate room to have a rest.


    If something happens to miss, she is really to blame.


    Xi Yue patted her hand, indicating that he was OK.


    Qingluan''s vision sweeps the bloody scene of the broken limbs and arms on the ground, but there is no response, just stares at yuntianhong and others.


    Tian Xuezhen shivered and said in a sharp voice: "sure enough, the master didn''t blink, even the servant girl was so cruel!"


    Qingluan is about to retort. Just at this moment, old lady Yun rushes in.


    Seeing the bloody scene in front of her, old lady Yun took a cold breath. She was so scared that her face turned white and her body was tottering.


    Ah Lu was so scared that she quickly helped old lady Yun and cried anxiously, "old lady, are you ok? What''s going on? "


    Yun Feifei immediately said in a loud voice: "old lady, Xi Yue killed the third uncle, and in such a cruel way..."


    Yun Tianhong also said in a choking voice: "when my mother left, she told me to take good care of my third brother, but I let him come to this end. I''m sorry for my mother


    Yuntianhong mentions his biological mother at this time to remind old lady Yun of the kindness of her biological mother.


    Even if Xi Yue is favored again, how to kill the son of old lady Yun''s benefactor? Will old lady Yun still protect her?


    Old lady Yun''s face changed again.


    The corpse of these people on the ground is yuntianxiang?!


    She looks at Xi Yue, but she sees Xi Yue looking coldly at all the people in their cloud family, with a mockery in her eyes.


    She was not half afraid or terrified, only a sneer that separated her from the crowd.


    She looked cold and rebellious, as if she didn''t care whether someone believed her or was wronged or accused.


    Old lady Yun suddenly felt that her heart was pulled.


    At this time, Xi Yue is like a cub who is afraid of being hurt. He wraps himself up firmly and refuses anyone''s approach.


    Old lady Yun quickly walked to Xi Yue and said in a soft voice, "yue''er, tell Grandma what happened? Why is Yun Tianxiang in your room? "


    Xi Yue''s eyes slightly moved, and then said in a deep voice: "I killed Yun Tianxiang."


    Hear Xi Yue personally admit, yuntianhong and yunfeifei their three eyes flash a strange smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    They all thought that old lady Yun would definitely ask Xi Yue this time.


    Who knows, old lady Yun grabs Xi Yue''s hand and says with clarity and anger: "this beast, does he break into the moon Pavilion and want to do something wrong to you?"


    Yun Feifei''s face changed and exclaimed: "old lady, what are you talking about? Now the third uncle was killed by Xi Yue!"


    "So what if I kill you!" Old lady Yun angrily scolded, "this kind of desire It''s better to kill a pig than a dog. Even if Xi Yue doesn''t do it, I''ll never let him go! "


    With that, she clenched Xi Yue''s hand and pulled her to her side, worried and said, "what do you do? Not bullied, right? No injuries, right? You just passed out some time ago. How can you do it casually? If you have something to do, you should call your grandmother. She will make the decision for you! There''s nothing more important to grandma than your safety. "


    Listening to the old lady''s earnest care and advice, Xi Yue''s cold heart slowly melted, and even his eyebrows and eyes became soft and gentle.


    In fact, for a moment, she had no way to regard old lady Yun and Yun Tianyi as real relatives.


    After all, I''ve only known each other for a few months. Before that, I was a stranger.


    If Mrs. Yun comes in tonight and has any doubts or accusations against her, she will leave the cloud family immediately and will never have anything to do with the cloud family again.


    But old lady Yun didn''t.


    She believed that she would not kill innocent people indiscriminately, believed that she had done nothing wrong and supported her unconditionally.


    The corner of Xi Yue''s mouth shows a light smile. He holds old lady Yun''s hand and says in a soft voice: "grandmother, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Old lady Yun felt Xi Yue''s intimacy, and her mood suddenly soared.


    Smelling the rich smell of blood in the room, she frowned and immediately told a Lu beside her, "I''ll arrange a new yard for Miss right away. The smell of blood here is too heavy, which is not conducive to miss''s recovery. No, no, other yards are not safe. I''d better arrange it in my yard. If there''s anything else, I''ll take care of it nearby. I don''t believe it. Who else dares to play tricks under my nose! "


    Ah Lu laughed. At this time, she was not afraid of the bloody scene on the ground. She said: "yes, old lady. Miss Xi Yue, let''s clean it up here. You just need to rest at ease. "


    Said, cloud old lady pull up Xi Yue of want to leave.


    The faces of Yun Tianhong and Yun Feifei are hard to see.


    Seeing that they were about to go out, the cold light in yuntianhong''s eyes flashed and his hand suddenly raised.


    Just listen to the "bang" sound, the door was closed, and then, the sound insulation and prevent the leakage of spiritual power border enveloped the whole room.


    Old lady Yun''s face changed and she looked at Yun Tianhong coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Old lady, you are a fool. Don''t you see the man lying on the ground is the third brother? Are you going to cover up the murderer? "


    Ah Lu said angrily, "master, what do you mean? Do you still want to do something to the old lady? "


    Cloud sky Hong Leng snorted, "I respect the old lady very much, but I will never let go the murderer who killed my third brother. As long as I''m willing to hand over Xi Yue, I will respectfully invite you back to the upper court. "


    Ah Lu heard the threatening tone in her words, and her forehead was blue. She was furious and said, "wanton, are you threatening the old lady? Yuntianxiang will die is his own fault, Miss Xi Yue is not wrong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    "Don''t you get out of the way, so rude, aren''t you afraid that the holy one will come back to you?"


    When he heard the word "Saint", yuntianhong''s face changed.


    But think of things to this point, even if he is not in trouble at the moment, when cloud Tianyi comes back, he will certainly calculate with his new account and old account.


    Instead of being expelled from the cloud family by Yun Tianyi, he should take the initiative.


    As long as the old lady Yun and Xi Yue are in his hands, he will not believe that Yun Tianyi dares to attack him at that time.


    Thinking of this, yuntianhong''s face was twisted. He winked at Tian Xuezhen and said coldly, "go outside and say hello. It means that the moon Pavilion is dealing with the internal affairs of the cloud family. No one is allowed to come in."


    Tian Xuezhen was terrified. Her eyes were full of fear. For a moment, she was at a loss.


    It was Yun Feifei who comforted her so much that she decided to go to the door and give orders to Yun Tianhong''s men. The whole moon pavilion was soon surrounded by Yun Tianhong''s people.


    Old lady Yun was killed. Unexpectedly, yuntianhong was so bold and ungrateful.


    Look at his posture now, it seems that he wants to arrest her and Xi Yue.


    "You What do you want to do, you villain? " Old lady Yun''s chest fluctuated and her face was hard to see.


    If it wasn''t for Xi Yue to comb her, she would faint immediately.


    At this time, Yun Feifei said with a smile: "old lady, you can''t blame your father. My father only did this for fear that you would be fascinated by Xi Yue, a cruel and insidious woman. You can''t help but use this kind of extraordinary means."


    "No matter how much you like Xi Yue, you can''t forget that Xi Yue is just an outsider. How can you let an outsider harm our Yun family''s offspring? My father is the elder brother of my third uncle. Isn''t it natural for my elder brother to avenge his younger brother? "


    The long sword in yuntianhong''s hand has been drawn out, slowly approaching Xi Yue, "yes, Xi Yue, I want you to pay for my third brother''s death now!"


    Old lady Yun''s face changed greatly. She anxiously looked at the door and wanted to see if the two divine guards left by Yun Tianyi had come, but there was no movement at all.


    Yuntianhong said with a sneer, "is the old lady looking for the two guards, the son mouse and Yinhu? I''m afraid the old lady will be disappointed. They have been distracted by my idea and can''t come back in a short time. Old lady, I''ve been filial to you for so many years, and I don''t want to hurt you. You''d better get out of the way and let me kill Xi Yue! "


    Old lady Yun said harshly: "who dares to move Xi Yue!! If you want to move Xi Yue''s hair, step on my corpse! "


    Of course, yuntianhong didn''t dare to kill old lady Yun.


    If old lady Yun is really dead, Yun Tianyi will definitely peel off his skin and bone, making his life worse than death.


    On the contrary, as long as old lady Yun is still alive, whether it''s threatening Yun Tianyi or controlling old lady Yun, he has room to turn around.


    As for Xi Yue, he just needs to say that Xi Yue killed Yun Tianxiang and fled. Who can know the truth?


    And the origin of wood is completely his!


    With burning ambition and desire in his eyes, yuntianhong said to Tian Xuezhen, Yun Feifei and his two confidants: "what are you doing there? Why don''t you drag the old lady away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    In addition to Tian Xuezhen and Yun Feifei, yuntianhong also has two confidants he absolutely trusts. They are the high-level ones in the period of disaster.


    Although old lady Yun had time to practice in the dark, she didn''t know how to use her spiritual power.


    Alu just went through the robbery period. They came in a hurry and didn''t bring any other bodyguards. Now they are not yuntianhong''s opponents at all.


    Old lady Yun was shocked and angry.


    But now was not a time of pain. She had lived for so many years, and it didn''t matter whether she died or not.


    But her granddaughter, her yue''er, is so young and outstanding that she must not let the child be folded here.


    Old lady Yun quickly took out a jade slip and said, "yue''er, this is a random transmission of jade slip. You can activate her to leave quickly. You can run away from the broken star world and find you Go to Tianyi, he will protect you! "


    The palm of Xi Yue''s hand was stuffed with a cool jade slip, and there was a mixture of flavors in his heart for a moment.


    Is Mrs. Yun going to sacrifice herself to win her time to escape?


    Sure enough, Yun Tianhong saw the random transmission of jade slips, his face changed, and said in a fierce voice: "stop her quickly, and never let Xi Yue run away!"


    Old lady Yun and Alu are desperate to block Xi Yue behind them and say in a loud voice: "yue''er, come on, run!"


    Cloud day Hong Mou light a cold, the body a Shan already arrived cloud old lady in front.


    He will never let Xi Yue escape.


    Since the old woman is so ignorant, he will let her have a hard time.


    Yuntianhong''s hand is as fast as lightning. He is about to catch old lady Yun''s neck and throw her out.


    However, just when his fingertips were about to touch old lady Yun, suddenly the purple light flashed.


    Yuntianhong felt a chill rising from his back. He almost instinctively jumped back to avoid the attack.


    The purple vines swayed gently in the air. The air was full of magic. The leaves rubbed and rustled, as if laughing at his timidity.


    Xi Yue came out from behind old lady Yun. The purple vines danced around her like ribbons on her train.


    Lishui sword is suspended on her head, emitting brilliant multicolored light, reflecting the beautiful and vulgar face, which makes people feel dazzled.


    Yuntianhong looked at this scene, with a thump in his heart, a similar feeling of fear surged up.


    Old lady Yun was so anxious that she almost cried, "yue''er, what are you doing? Didn''t you hear what grandma said? Activate the transmission immediately, jade Jane leaves, do you hear me


    Xi Yue is a little smile, gently patted cloud old lady''s back of the hand, said: "grandmother don''t worry, just a group of clowns, I don''t pay attention."


    Rao is yuntianhong. Originally, there was a burst of fear in his heart. At this time, when he heard Xi Yue''s contemptuous words, he was furious.


    Yun Feifei laughed and said: "Xi Yue, are you stupid? Even if you are in the period of robbery, there are two periods of robbery in this room, one is Mahayana. Do you think you will be my father''s opponent? "


    "Yue''er, don''t be silly. Listen to my grandmother. Go away. Do you hear me?" Cloud old lady more anxious, want to rush to help Xi Yue activate jade Jane.


    But the purple vines sent by Xi Yue gently sent her to one side.


    Qingluan knows the opportunity very well, and knows that her young lady wants to teach shameless people, so she immediately follows old lady Yun and retreats to the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    Old lady Yun is still very anxious, but qingluan is full of confidence and says, "old lady, don''t worry. My young lady says that if she can deal with it, then she can certainly deal with it."


    Xi Yue also turned to old lady Yun with a smile: "grandma, don''t worry, I will make a quick decision and let you have a good sleep."


    What else does old lady Yun want to say, but the Lishui sword and Ziming Youluo in Xi Yue''s hand have already rushed out.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Mr. Yun stared at the bruised yuntianhong, who was bound up by Ziming Youluo. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Xi Yue clapped his hands and said, "OK, clean up, grandma, I''ll take you back to sleep."


    Old lady Yun looked over in shock and stammered: "yue''er, you You solved them all by yourself? "


    Ah Lu even trembled, "Miss Xi Yue, you are so powerful! Yuntianhong is the Mahayana period! He is not your opponent at all


    Xi Yue chuckled, noncommittal.


    At the beginning, she was in Tianyi valley. Because she was injured in the broken Liuguang Fanhai formation, she was able to solve the problem in a short time. What was yuntianhong afraid of?


    As I have said, except for Yun Tianyi, the cloud family is nothing but dregs to her.


    If they don''t come to provoke her, don''t blame her for being rude.


    There is no place on yuntianhong''s body that doesn''t hurt. When I think of the process of Xi Yue''s clean solution to him, I feel extremely shocked.


    This 19-year-old girl is so powerful?


    Later, he thought of what he had done and the anger that Yun Tianyi might have when he came back. He just felt terrified.


    "Xi Yue, I''m wrong. All this is a misunderstanding. Old lady, please let me go. For my mother''s sake, she saved you


    "Bah!" Alu spat at him and said with a sneer, "when you were about to do something to miss Xi Yue and the old lady, why didn''t you know how to repent? Now it''s too late!"


    Old lady Yun also looked at yuntianhong coldly and disgustedly, and then looked at Xi Yue, "yue''er, what do you want to do with them? Grandma will listen to you."


    Xi Yue looks down at the past, yuntianhong, yunfeifei and Tian Xuezhen all show a panic expression.


    She raised the corner of her mouth to smile, and suddenly several silver needles shot out of her hand.


    The next moment, yuntianhong three people only feel that the body''s spiritual power suddenly collapsed, but the whole body''s joints are burning like pain.


    "You What have you done to us? " Yun Feifei screamed in horror, "Xi Yue, don''t kill us. We are all from the cloud family! Old lady, for the sake of serving you for so many years, please help me


    Old lady Yun did not look at her, but looked at Xi Yue gently.


    Xi Yue light way: "now first a small punishment, the real disposal, or wait for cloud master back to do it."


    By the way, she also wants to see how Yun Tianyi will deal with these "relatives.".


    Old lady Yun was stunned. Then she patted Xi Yue and said with a smile, "the girl of the ghost spirit."


    Just then, the originally closed door was suddenly knocked open with a bang.


    The son mouse and Yin Hu rushed into the room with sweat all over their heads, and their faces were full of anxiety and regret.


    Until they saw Xi Yue and old lady Yun standing there intact, they were relieved and fell to their knees.


    "Old lady, young lady, my subordinates are guilty. They have been trapped in such a dangerous situation! Damn it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    They kowtowed to the ground with a bang and cracked the bluestone floor with a few strokes.


    Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry, but old lady Yun straightens her face and says in a deep voice, "you really should be punished."


    "Tianyi asked you to stay here to ensure Xi Yue''s safety, but you easily left Xi Yue behind and put her in danger. If it wasn''t for Xi Yue''s strong ability and he was really hurt, you should think about how to explain to your master! "


    Old lady Yun''s words make the remorseful mice and Yinhu more frightened, and plead guilty to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue helpless way: "you don''t knock again, I have the ability to protect myself, don''t need anyone to be responsible for my safety."


    "The top priority now is to clean up the cloud family, and these three people, let''s drag them down and lock them up. Wait for master Yun to come back for disposal. "


    Son mouse and Yin Hu this just relaxed tone, see to Xi Yue''s vision but full of reverence.


    It''s really their master''s daughter!


    Even a person put down the owner of the cloud family!


    Fortunately, Xi Yue was so powerful that they didn''t commit serious crimes.


    Otherwise, don''t say that the master will not let them go when he comes back, and they can''t forgive themselves.


    Finally, Xi Yue did not leave the pavilion to live in the courtyard of old lady Yun, but found a room to live in again.


    As for the original bedroom, ALU will naturally find someone to clean it.


    After everyone left and even qingluan was sent away by Xi Yue, Xi Yue sat on the bed, but was in a daze.


    In front of her eyes, Ji Mingyu''s familiar face appeared again.


    It is clear that there is no magic array, but the surging thoughts and joy of seeing people remain in the heart and cannot be erased.


    She thought that she was very strong, three months of parting is nothing, she can wait for Ji Mingyu to come out of yuankong in a calm mood.


    But now she found out.


    He is so eager to rely on, eager to be injured in their own sad vulnerable, Ji Mingyu can stay with her, accompany her, comfort her, become she can rely on the harbor.


    Xi Yue closed her eyes, her figure in the room slowly faded, and finally disappeared.


    But in Xumi''s space, her figure appears.


    The little red bird fluttered its wings and stopped on Xi Yue''s shoulder, chirping: "Xi Yue, your spiritual power fluctuates a lot. Is it going to be promoted to Mahayana?"


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, this just discovers, oneself Dan Tian place of spirit dint surging as expected very big.


    And her film of the peak of the transition period and the Mahayana period is slowly being broken.


    Eggshell anxiously said: "mother, you quickly enter the Lingxiao hall to break through. Eggshell can provide you with spiritual power."


    This time, Xi Yue has no time to hurt the spring and autumn. He enters Lingxiao hall and sits down with his knees crossed.


    With the guidance of breath, the spiritual power in the body starts to run from slow to fast.


    At the same time, the endless mental Dharma starts naturally, and the original force flows in this small space.


    Little red bird sighed, "what a powerful force of life!"


    Golden stripes also appear on the shell of the egg. The whole egg happily absorbs the source of life.


    Egg originally wanted to help Xi Yue, but found that when Xi Yue promoted, the benefit was actually it.


    At this time, it can''t worry that it''s useless. It can only absorb the original force gathered on the eggshell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    This is the most precious power!


    But Xi Yue and the two little guys didn''t find that the power of the source not only flowed to little red bird and eggs, but also flowed to Gu Liufeng, Xiaochi and xiaodunniu, who still had no breath of life.


    After the three of them had gathered all the power of Fu Tu, their spirits had been completely repaired.


    However, Xi Yue tried to revive them, but it was always a little bit worse. He couldn''t make their spiritual power work again, and he couldn''t make their body function come back to life.


    Little red bird told her that it was because her original strength was consumed too frequently during this period of time, so her talent was not from her heart.


    As long as they are well raised, they will soon be revived and become the same as before.


    This promotion, can''t say the smooth wind and smooth water, Xi Yue only meditated for half an hour, felt originally illusory like fog spirit power gradually become solid, full of four limbs.


    There is also a bead shaped Dao fruit in her elixir field. With the nourishment of spiritual power, Dao fruit is more and more bright, emitting a strong spirit breath.


    When she reaches the peak of Mahayana in the future, the Tao will split and become the golden body of spiritual power, which means that she has entered the divine realm and can ascend to the divine realm.


    Xi Yue gently exhaled a breath, just about to open his eyes, suddenly heard the voice of egg anxiously coming from his ear.


    "Mother, look at them, little bulls --!"


    Xi Yue quickly opens his eyes to see, see originally have no breath of two people a beast, at this time on the body unexpectedly began to run the spirit power by itself.


    And Gu Liufeng and Xiao Chi''s pale face were also flushed.


    Xiaohongniao said excitedly: "Xi Yue, use it continuously, maintain their breath of life, and integrate their spirit and body. As long as they succeed, they will be able to revive completely! "


    Xi Yue was also excited.


    The sadness of parting just now was all replaced by the joy of my brother and friends about to wake up.


    She quickly closed her eyes, turned on her inner spiritual power again, and activated the origin of wood.


    This time, the power of the source did not spread, but fell on two people and one beast.


    The green light covers the three bodies tightly, and the powerful source of life pours into their bodies, creating vitality for their dead bodies.


    With the integration of spirit and body of Xiao Chi and others getting better and better, the sweat on Xi Yue''s forehead is getting more and more, and his face becomes pale.


    Eggshell is anxious, and heartache, "mother seems very hard, Xiao Hong, how can we help her?"


    Little red bird was also worried, but he shook his head and said, "Xi Yue, this is the loss of the power of the spirit. We are all beasts, different from the human spirit, we can''t help her. And not everyone''s spirit can match Xi Yue''s. If the spirit is not pure and powerful, it will cause irreversible damage to Xi Yue. "


    "Then what? How long does mother have to work hard, wuwuwu I don''t want my mother to suffer! "


    Little red bird cried and said, "I don''t know. The last time Xi Jia and qingluan were revived, Xi Yue almost died of the lamp drying up. Fortunately, your father just came to save her, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. This time, I thought there were only three people. Xi Yue was in the Mahayana period again, so he would not work so hard. I didn''t expect that... "


    Of course, little red bird doesn''t know. It''s good for little bull to say that the resurrection of Xiaochi and guliufeng is the most difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    Gu Liufeng was devastated by the disaster. No matter his body or soul, he should have disappeared between heaven and earth forever.


    It took Xi Yue several times as much power to put his spirit together as Xi Jia did. Now, if he wants to revive his body, he also needs several times as much power.


    Xiaochi''s constitution is different from that of an ordinary monk. At the beginning, what he used up was the spirit power of wood. Now, if he wants to wake up, of course, it will cost countless energy.


    Seeing more and more sweat on Xi Yue''s forehead, his spirit and spirit breath became more and more unstable, and his face was as pale as rice paper.


    The two little guys were about to cry.


    Eggballs want to help Xi Yue, but they are stopped by little red bird. If they can help, of course they will, but what if they give Xi Yue trouble instead? In such a critical moment, is not Xi Yue put to death?


    Eggshell cried: "Wuwuwuwu, eggshell doesn''t want her mother to die. Why isn''t dad here? Bad Dad, if you don''t save your mother, you don''t want Dad! "


    ===


    in the closed yuankong ancient environment.


    Ji Mingyu also fell into a desperate situation.


    Originally, the first candidate of the emperor''s successor would not pose too much threat to him. The real difficulty is in the third stage.


    Ji Mingyu has only one idea in his mind, and he will pass the test as soon as possible and go out to see Xi Yue.


    The first trial space is very similar to the skill field of the refining realm.


    In the practice space, there are a lot of books and stone tablets.


    It records various cultivation methods and experience notes.


    Ji Mingyu needs to understand all the skills here in a short time, and then enter the next space, the fighting field.


    He wants to accept the endless challenge of heaven and earth puppets in the arena without rest or intermission.


    Some of these puppets are good at attacking, some are good at defending, some are good at magic Every skill is recorded in the classics of the training center.


    But Ji Mingyu''s strength has to be sealed 90%, and can only use the remaining 10% to meet all the challenges.


    As long as you lose one game, you will lose the challenge. The end you face is death.


    Only by winning all the challenges can he survive, walk out of yuankong and become the real successor of the emperor.


    Ji Ming Yu is very calm, his talent is just become, this is in the God domain all number one and two.


    It took less than one third of the prescribed time to understand these skills and notes.


    And the next world puppet challenge, he has been step by step to face, even if it is endless wheel fight, he did not have the slightest irritability or fear.


    If this situation continues, it doesn''t take three months, it only takes one and a half months for him to leave the trial space and meet Xi Yue.


    However, just when everything was going well, he suddenly felt an indescribable palpitation.


    Strong fear spread in my heart, as if a voice said to him: Xi Yue hates you, she will leave you.


    Ji Mingyu''s mind is in chaos.


    His opponent this time is a puppet who is good at magic array.


    This kind of hallucination is likely to be the other side to confuse his move, but Ji Mingyu is still flustered, scared.


    He had the illusion that he might lose Xi Yue.


    Because of the instability of mind and spirit, the cold poison in his body began to spread.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    And the magic array of the puppet was officially launched, trapping him into a nightmare like hell.


    Ji Mingyu saw himself hanging on the high cliff.


    The dying Xi Yue in his hand is a black hole that can devour people.


    Xi Yue opened his mouth, as if to tell him something, but his ears only whistling wind.


    Finally, his hand could no longer hold, Xi Yue''s body fell straight down, and was finally engulfed by the black hole.


    "Xi''er --!" Ji Ming Yu sends out the cry that tears heart crack lung.


    Soon, the scene changed again.


    Under the cliff is no longer a black hole, but a man dressed in red, slowly raised his head.


    He wore a mask on his face, which covered the enchanting face, but could not cover the dark pupils.


    The man in red looked up at him with a mocking smile.


    Xi Yue is held in his arms and hugged tightly.


    Ji Mingyu heard the man in red say slowly: "Xi Yue, it''s mine."


    Xi Yue, who was in a coma, opened his eyes and looked at him coldly, saying: "Ji Mingyu, I hate you, you lied to me!"


    Ji Mingyu just felt as if a heart had been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    Then, crazy hatred and jealousy came to me.


    The cold air ran wildly in his elixir field, but it burned the flames in his body.


    Ji Mingyu''s attack is no longer organized, but with the madness and hatred of destroying heaven and earth.


    No one can take Xi Yue from him!


    God block, he killed God!! Buddha block, he killed Buddha!!


    In the trial space, the light of magic array is more and more bright.


    This kind of magic array is very terrible. It can transform it into the energy of magic array by absorbing the resentment and pain of monks.


    Ji Mingyu at this time more hate, more fear, more crazy, magic array will become more and more powerful, and his spiritual power will also quickly drain, until finally trapped in the magic array.


    There are red energy lines shining slightly on the puppet who operates the magic array.


    Its appearance is an ordinary middle-aged man, with a simple and honest appearance, but at this time the corner of the mouth is pulling up a strange evil arc.


    Just when the magic array energy is more and more huge, Ji Mingyu''s mind is also slowly lost.


    Suddenly, he heard a low voice, as if ringing in his ears, as if ringing in the distant horizon.


    "Ji Mingyu, I miss you so much!"


    "If only you could be by my side now!"


    "Ji Mingyu, can you come back earlier and earlier?"


    There are also low children''s weeping, "Wuwuwuwu, Dad, why don''t you stay with your mother? Bad Dad, you''ll never recognize me again!"


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly stopped action, eyes red, shortness of breath, but look is slowly steady down.


    He heard Xi Yue''s call.


    Xi''er said that he missed him, and Xi''er hoped that he would go back early.


    The surging and boiling spiritual power wave slowly subsided, and the crazy hatred and jealousy slowly disappeared.


    Instead, it is sweet, sour and deep missing.


    Ji Ming Yu closed eyes, etc. open again, in the eye already restored calm.


    He can''t die here, Xi''er is still waiting for him!


    The dark Xuanyuan sword slowly turned its edge and stabbed it in a certain direction.


    Originally already incomparably powerful, there was no flaw in the magic array, but it began a violent wave.


    When Ji Mingyu stabs the second sword and the third sword, the magic array breaks down completely and turns into a little energy. Half of it melts into Ji Mingyu''s body to supplement his spiritual power and soul, while the other half penetrates into the ground without a trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    Once the magic array is broken, the puppet will run.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes narrowed, one hand stretched out, and a pinch in the air.


    With a loud bang, the puppet of heaven and earth burst, and the body made of materials scattered around, then slowly disappeared.


    But only a wisp of red energy line was firmly grasped by Ji Mingyu and got in front of him.


    Ji Mingyu''s mouth overflowed a cold smile, his voice was cold, with a strong sense of killing: "Wei Zixi, it''s really you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the red silk thread disappeared.


    And the light of the trial space flashes, and the next puppet of heaven and earth has appeared in front of Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes are deep, and her powerful killing intention is permeated in the space with her turbulent spiritual power.


    He will use the fastest speed to solve all the obstacles in front of him and return to Xi Yue.


    Anyone who tries to rob Xi Yue will be killed!


    ===


    in Xumi space.


    Eggshell is crying and chiding at his bad father. Suddenly, a strong energy surges up in Lingxiao hall, wrapping Xi Yue.


    This energy contains pure and profound spirit breath, because this breath injection, Xi Yue''s originally dry power is instantly supplemented.


    Originally pale face, also slowly restored ruddy.


    Little red bird surprised: "eh, what''s the matter? It''s like Ji Mingyu. Is he here to break the star world


    The egg also returns to the spirit, the induction yuan Kong ancient situation, "does not have, daddy is still in the trial space!"


    "Ha ha, no matter what the reason, Xi Yue won''t be hurt too much. Her spirit has been repaired!"


    The egg was also happy. The huge egg kept shaking. "It must be dad. Oh, I knew Dad was the best. Dad never cares about his mother. Dad is the best


    Finally, Xi Yue slowly opened his eyes, and his spiritual power began to gather.


    She was filled with the joy of the rest of her life.


    Just now, half an hour ago, Xi Yue really thought that he could not support himself this time.


    Unless she is willing to give up the resurrection of Gu Liufeng, however, once she gives up, Gu Liufeng will never be able to live again because of the failure of the fusion of spirit and body.


    This is the end Xi Yue would not like to see even if he died.


    Therefore, she would rather overdraw her life and burn her spirit, and even use her accomplishments as compensation to support the operation of the origin of wood.


    If it goes on like this, Gu Liufeng and the three of them will still come back to life, but she will suffer irreversible damage.


    In this life, her cultivation is likely to be unable to enter.


    At that time, Xi Yue had made up his mind to revive Xiao Chi, Gu Liufeng and Xiao Dai Niu.


    But all of a sudden, there was a strong energy injection, which smoothed the wound in her body and made up for the consumption of the spirit.


    Xi Yue opened his eyes, looked at the egg and the little red bird and said, "did you just help me?"


    The little red bird and the eggs denied it.


    The rune on the egg was bright and said happily: "it must be dad who saved his mother. Dad is the best."


    make complaints about the little red bird. "Your father is in the yuan Kong ancient world. How can he save Xi Yue?" Stupid pig, are you dreaming? If you want me to say, it should be Xumi space that helped you. I saw that the strange energy came from the bottom of the earth. "


    "Stinky bird, bad bird!" "You''re stupid," eggshell said angrily! Even Dad, you said that his energy is very similar to that of dad. Dad is omnipotent! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    Xi Yue''s look is a little trance.


    Who the hell helped her just now? Is it really Ji Mingyu?


    But he is still in yuankong, isn''t he? How could it be him?


    After the quarrel, the two little guys began to look nervously at the two people and one beast on the ground, "mother, Niuniu and uncle Xiaochi, are they alive? When will they wake up? "


    As soon as he finished, the little cow lying on the ground opened his eyes without warning.


    It''s just as stupid as ever.


    All the movements are clumsy, dull, two beats slower than others.


    After he got up, he began to move forward, to Xi Yue''s side, gently rubbed, and then began to run to the side of the egg.


    Now the egg looks like a big one. The little bull is looking for breath. When he gets close to the egg, he suddenly finds something wrong.


    Why is the egg different from what it used to be.


    Mouth open, issued a strange syllable, ugly head askew looking at the egg, as if to say, egg, why you become different.


    The voice of the egg was choked, and he cried and said, "stupid cow, you finally wake up, sobbing, if only Bruce Lee could come back!"


    When the little bull heard the sound of eggs, he suddenly gave out a burst of excited calls.


    It finally confirmed that the giant egg is its favorite egg, and then a short retreat to embrace the egg, excited to rush to kiss.


    "Stay away from me, asshole! Who asked you to kiss me! Wuwuwuwu, help your mother, the bad cow is not obedient


    Looking at this scene, little red bird almost fainted.


    Xi Yue is also some can''t help laughing, will be small stay cow to come over, for him to check the body, make sure it is nothing, just relieved.


    This ugly cow is really stupid enough. It didn''t realize that it was a narrow escape from death. After resurrection, it seemed to wake up every morning and get close to the eggs for the first time.


    Xi Yue just put down the little cow, behind him suddenly came the man''s low voice, "Xi Yue."


    Familiar voice, familiar tone, although with a trace of hoarse, but Xi Yue suddenly guessed who was speaking.


    Her eyes were burning and she turned slowly.


    Gu Liufeng, who was just lying on the ground, stood up and was watching him quietly.


    The scarlet scar on the man''s face is a little shocking, but at this time, in Xi Yue''s eyes, it is also a bit gentle.


    Gu Liufeng held out his hand, looked at his intact body, and said in a soft voice: "I remember that I was punished by heaven and died with a very powerful woman. I thought I must be out of my mind, but I''m alive now, and I see you. "


    "Xi Yue, tell me, am I dreaming, or are you Saved me? "


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, smile soft moving, did not answer his question, but gently said: "Gu Liufeng, welcome back!"


    Gu Liufeng''s pupils suddenly contracted and his breath was slightly short.


    For him, death seemed to be in front of his eyes, and the scene that he died with Qianyu seemed to be still in his mind.


    But he could see the sadness, loneliness and vicissitudes of Xi Yue''s eyes.


    It''s not something that can be accumulated in just one day or two.


    Resurrect the dead, mend the spirit broken by heaven''s punishment, and be full of vitality again.


    What kind of determination and perseverance does it need?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    Gu Liufeng pursed his lips and said, "it''s against heaven to bring the dead back to life. Even if you can do it, you will be more affected by the natural laws of heaven and earth. Xi Yue, is it worth it for us? "


    Xi Yue looks calm, but his eyes are shining, "I''m just an ordinary person, without excess compassion, and I haven''t done anything worthy of sacrifice for you. But you have given up your life for me, just for me, even the chance of reincarnation. Is it worth it? "


    After a pause, she continued, "if you think it''s worth it? Why am I not worth it? "


    Gu Liufeng''s eyes were a little hot and humid, stained with bright red.


    Gu Liufeng has a pair of peach blossom eyes, but his peach blossom eyes are different from the unknown.


    If we say that the eyes of the unknown are full of the charm of bloody tea, the valley breeze is full of colorful, but it can''t cover the clear persistence.


    Gu Liufeng bent his knees slightly, knelt down slowly and bowed to Xi Yue. "It''s my greatest honor to continue to work for you, my Master


    ===


    xiaodainiu and guliufeng wake up, but Xiaochi is still sleeping.


    Xi Yue checked Xiaochi''s condition and found that he didn''t have any abnormality, so he was relieved.


    But what makes Xi Yue laugh and cry is that Xiao Chi seems to feel her breath in her deep sleep, and even grabs her arm and refuses to put it.


    Even close to Xi Yue rubbed rubbed, want to head soft little milk cat, originally pale face suffused with shallow blush.


    Xi Yue''s heart became indescribable soft. She gently stroked her brother''s short hair and held him in her arms.


    Feel the young ups and downs of the heart and soft breathing, feel that all the suffering and experience is worth it.


    Little red bird is also staring at the still sleepy pool.


    All of a sudden, he burst out crying, "Wuwuwuwu, villain Xiaochi, you are alive at last! Great


    Gu Liufeng is looking at this Xumi space.


    The more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    Even if he was just a warrior born in Miluo, his accomplishments were not high, but he knew that this space was absolutely precious and rare to a terrible degree.


    It seems that Xi Yue has too many secrets.


    And these secrets are coveted everywhere.


    From then on, these people must work harder to make themselves strong, in order to protect Xi Yue.


    The spiritual power is running, and I feel that I''m advancing by leaps and bounds from Yuanying to Kongming. Xi Yue has paid a great price for all this.


    If we put such a change of cultivation in the past, I''m afraid he would be overjoyed.


    But at the moment, he just felt that he was not strong enough to protect Xi Yue.


    It''s getting light outside. Xi Yue plans to leave the space.


    But although Xiaochi was still asleep, he held her hand and refused to put it. So Xi Yue took him outside and let him sleep in his own bed.


    The air in the space is too pure, suitable for cultivation, but very lonely, no popularity.


    So Xiao Chi must feel lonely, so he wants to come out.


    Sure enough, after lying on Xi Yue''s bed, Xiao Chi slept soundly.


    The young man''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are quiet and peaceful, and the corners of his mouth are smiling with shallow satisfaction. Looking at him is like looking at the purest and most beautiful things in the world.


    Xi Yue thought of anling moon in the picture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    When I just rescued Xiaochi, I didn''t think that the more I grew up, the more I looked like anlingyue.


    On the contrary, she was similar to anlingyue at the beginning, but later, she was not so similar. At least one can''t see that she is anlingyue''s daughter.


    Today''s Xiaochi, at a glance, feels that he is the son of an Lingyue.


    Xi Yue doesn''t know that her eyebrows are closer to Yun Tianyi, especially those Phoenix eyes.


    may not be as like as two peas. But when they screwed up their brows and sent out a cold breath, the two men felt almost the same.


    Xi Yue gently straightens out Xiaochi''s hair, and the sky outside has gradually turned white.


    She was about to prepare some delicious cakes for Xiao chi to eat when she woke up. Suddenly, a familiar aura came from a distance.


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, turn around to walk out of the house, don''t wait for her to cover the door, cloud Tianyi''s body shape has appeared at the door.


    When he saw Xi Yue, his face was full of anxiety and anger, and he rushed forward worried, "Yue Er, how are you? Did you get hurt? Are you scared? "


    Xi Yue looked into the room and couldn''t see the pool lying on the bed from this angle.


    As soon as she thinks that this man is also Xiao Chi''s father, her gaze at Yun Tianyi is a little complicated.


    What happened then?


    On the cloud Tianyi eager eyes, Xi Yue just shook his head: "I''m ok."


    After a pause, she continued calmly: "yuntianxiang was killed by me."


    "Good job!" Yun Tianyi roared, his spiritual power fluctuated violently, the green tendons on his forehead jumped up, and even the stone grass leaves on the ground were beating because of his anger, "that beast, if you didn''t kill him, I would absolutely tear him to pieces!"


    The powerful spirit pressure and murderous spirit came to Xi Yue''s face, which scared him back a step.


    Yun Tianyi quickly convergence breath, nervous and chagrined way: "I''m not for you, Xi Yue, you have not been hurt by me?"


    Xi Yue''s lips slightly raised and shook her head. This kind of cloud Tianyi made her feel a little pitiful and amiable.


    This man is obviously a superior figure, but he is willing to be humble in front of her.


    Maybe he is really sorry for anlingyue, but he also really wants to be a good father.


    She whispered, "don''t worry, I''m not as weak as you think. On the contrary, the people of the cloud family are all tied up. I''m sorry. I seem to be a bad star. I''ll make a mess everywhere. "


    "I''m locked up in the dungeon of the cloud family. Why don''t you ask someone to take me and see what to do with it?"


    Cloud day Yi Mou light a cold, just about to speak, see son mouse and Yin tiger in a hurry to come.


    As soon as they saw Yun Tianyi, they knelt down and pleaded guilty with fear and guilt. "Master, it''s our poor protection that makes Miss Xi Yue and the old lady in danger. Please punish him!"


    Yun Tianyi will come back so soon, of course, because the mouse and Yinhu sent him a message.


    When he knew that Yun Tianxiang was coveting Xi Yue, and even sneaked into Xi Yue''s room in the middle of the night to smear him, he blasted a mountain nearby into dregs on the spot.


    Later, when I saw the following content, I felt even more remorse and fear.


    Yuntianyi never thought that yuntianhong would be so bold as to attack Xi Yue or even old lady Yun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xi Yue''s force value was higher than yuntianhong expected, he couldn''t imagine what would happen to old lady Yun and Xi Yue.


    After taking a deep breath, Yun Tianyi coldly looked at the rat and Yinhu and said: "you really should be punished! I asked you to protect Xi Yue and the old lady. Is that how you protect them? "


    The son mouse and Yin Hu''s body fell lower, shivering.


    Xi Yue but light mouth way: "they have done good enough, if it is not for them, I just deal with the killer of Tiansha, will be in a mess."


    Yun Tianyi was stunned, then sneered, and his voice was full of murders, "Tiansha, good, good Tiansha!"


    Then he looked at the mouse and Yinhu, but his face was slightly relaxed. "Since Xi Yue pleaded for you, I don''t care this time. When we get back to the divine realm, we will get the punishment ourselves. "


    The son mouse and Yin Hu were overjoyed and looked at Xi Yue gratefully. Then they kowtowed and said, "thank you, master. Thank you, Miss Xi Yue."


    Yun Tianyi asked them to get up, and then said in a deep voice: "bring up all those bastards of the Yun family!"


    Soon, yuntianhong, Tian Xuezhen and yunfeifei were carried up.


    Yun Tianyi didn''t move his place either. He sat directly in the main hall of the moon Pavilion and watched coldly as three people described as embarrassed and lax were thrown on the cold blue stone floor.


    Because of Xi Yue''s medicine, the three have been in a muddle, watching their cultivation begin to lax and disappear, filled with despair and fear.


    At this time was thrown on the ground, chin and face heavily knock on the hard stone, suddenly wake up.


    Yuntianhong raised his head, saw yuntianyi sitting on the top, and immediately cried: "holy, holy, you are back! You have to decide for my cloud family and my brother yuntianxiang! Xi Yue, that ungrateful bitch, she, she killed Tianxiang, and now she wants to kill the three of us... "


    Before yuntianhong finished speaking, the mouse had already slapped him in the air.


    Yuntianhong rolled around in the air. When he fell to the ground, he screamed bitterly and spat out a few teeth.


    Cloud day Yi coldly way: "you have ability, say again! bitch? Who are the bitches? Believe it or not, I''ll pull your bones out one by one? "


    Yuntianhong shivered, so scared that he didn''t even dare to hum.


    Yun Tianyi continued: "yuntianxiang that beast, he should be glad that Xi Yue killed him, otherwise I will let him not to live or die!"


    "Yuntianhong, about tianyigu, I gave you a chance. I thought you would change your mind and realize your mistake, but now it seems that it is wrong for me to give you this opportunity. "


    Yuntianhong stared in horror, then began to roar hysterically, "yuntianyi, are you crazy?! You''re going to fight me for an outsider! You forget that my mother is still the old lady''s savior. Do you want to be ungrateful when you do this now? "


    Yun Tianyi sneered, "outsiders? In my eyes, you are a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves. Have you all forgotten the meaning of your existence after being a member of the cloud family for too long? "


    "Your biological mother saved my mother? Oh Do you really think I''m a fool? At that time, Liu Xiuyun risked her life not to block the knife for my mother, just to pave the way for you idiots and let you have a bright future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    "I want to support the cloud family just because my mother needs to live here. I want you to make a great success and stand on the top of Siam. I want you to accompany my mother and let her live in peace."


    "Even if Liu Xiuyun really saved my mother at the beginning, over the years, the benefits you got from me are not enough to compensate for the life-saving grace my mother didn''t need at all?"


    Every time Yun Tianyi said a word, Yun Tianhong''s face became more and more pale and ugly.


    When the mice step forward, they take out the puppets who have lost their spiritual power and throw them in front of yuntianhong. Yuntianhong''s face can only be described as dead ashes.


    Yun Tianyi''s eyes were full of evil spirit, and he said: "I left these puppets thousands of years ago? Even I forgot about them. I left these puppets to protect the cloud family and my mother. "


    "But now, you use the puppet I left behind to calculate my mother and Xi Yue. Yuntianhong, do you think you should die? "


    Yun Tianyi and his wife have lived for tens of thousands of years, but unless they are promoted to the divine level, they can live for thousands of years at most. So yuntianhong is not the first generation of cloud family supported by yuntianyi.


    At the beginning, they chose to support them because of their mother''s help to Mrs. Yun. The reason why Yun Tianyi is nominally second is that Yun Tianhong had a younger brother who died with their mother in the turmoil of that year.


    No matter whether the saving grace is true or not, Yun Tianyi is willing to compensate them for their pain and loss.


    But I didn''t expect that what he fostered was such a vicious bastard.


    "Holy Father, I am wrong! Please spare your life! " Yun Tianhong finally couldn''t hold on. He crawled on the ground, crying and pleading, "I''m also bewitched by Yun Feifei. She said that no matter how much Xi Yue is favored, he''s just a doctor. When he comes to Yun''s home, he''s seeking refuge. As long as she and her third brother are allowed to cook mature rice, she will become a member of the cloud family, and all her treasures will belong to our cloud family! "


    "Holy Father, I''m really just confused for a moment, and I just like to control the old lady. Even if you give me a hundred courage, I don''t dare to hurt the old lady!"


    Tian Xuezhen was already scared out of her wits. At this time, hearing yuntianhong cry for help, she immediately screamed, "yes, yunfeifei, that''s yunfeifei. It''s all because she deliberately flatters me, approaches me and says something in my ear. If Xi Yue continues to be so proud, all the assets of the cloud family will go back to Yun Wenjing. I just I just encourage the master to calculate Xi Yue. "


    "Holy Father, we all know that we are wrong. Please spare our lives."


    Yun Tianyi sneers at the two people with tears, and his eyes fall on Yun Feifei.


    That Sen cold, disgust, as if looking at garbage, let cloud Feifei hit a shiver.


    "Father Father, I I didn''t. It was Xi Yue who framed me. Father, I just want to be loved by you. What is Xi Yue? Why does she take everything from me. You are clearly my father... "


    Cloud day Yi Mou Guang a coagulate, don''t wait for him to start, the Yin tiger hand of one side already many root whip, toward cloud Feifei''s mouth mercilessly draw past.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    Yun Feifei uttered a shrill scream, Yin Hu''s whip is with barbs, scraping on Yun Feifei''s face, quickly took away a piece of flesh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    But Yin Hu didn''t stop. No matter how Yun Feifei screamed and dodged, the whip would fall on her face precisely.


    Just a few breath between, cloud Feifei once that flowery face, has become flesh and blood fuzzy, such as ghost like terror.


    Moreover, the whip is poisoned, and the wound can''t be completely recovered. It can be predicted that even if these wounds grow well, Yun Feifei''s face will be ugly and ferocious.


    Yin Hu sneered and said, "it''s better for you to compare with Miss Xi Yue."


    At this time, yunfeifei had already been unable to speak in pain, and could only crouch on the ground and groan in pain.


    Seeing the tragic situation of Yun Feifei, Yun Tianhong and Tian Xuezhen gasped and kept silent.


    Their eyes are full of panic. They want to faint at the thought that they will become Yun Feifei, or even worse.


    Just then, the door suddenly heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry.


    "Father --!"


    "Father, mother --!"!! What''s going on? "


    It was Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan who came. As soon as they rushed in, they saw their parents crawling on the ground, as well as the bloody face of Yun Feifei. They were all stunned.


    When yuntianhong saw them, he seemed to see the Savior. He cried out: "Wenjing and Yalan, please help us. Please ask Shengzun and miss Xi Yue for mercy. Please let us go!"


    "Wu Wu Wu, Ya LAN, my mother doesn''t want to die. You must help me!"


    Yunyalan want to rush to check Tian Xuezhen''s injury, but to cloud Tianyi and son mouse, Yin Hu cold eyes, but stopped.


    She looked at Yun Tianyi anxiously and murmured: "uncle, what happened What happened? "


    Yun Wenjing''s brain is better than that of Yun Yalan. When he sees the tragic situation of Yun Feifei and the trembling appearance of his father and mother, he guesses something.


    His face was a little pale. He looked at Xi Yue sitting on the top and said in a soft voice: "tutor Xi Yue, they What did he do to you? "


    Xi Yue did not speak, qingluan has a cold hum, gritted his teeth: "what did you do, you can ask your good father!"


    Soon, someone stepped forward and whispered in the ears of Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan.


    When hearing that yuntianhong wants yuntianxiang to smear Xi Yue, yunwenjing''s face has turned pale.


    Cloud Ya LAN is to take to cry a cavity to exclaim a way: "are you crazy?! Father, didn''t you say that you would deal with the third uncle, you That''s how you deal with it? "


    Yuntian Hongse shrinks his body and utters a low lament. He has already regretted in his heart, but there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Yunwenjing closed his eyes, but did not go to see yuntianhong and Tian Xuezhen, but straight knelt down.


    His voice is low and clear, with hoarseness and depression, but also with the persistence and stubbornness of young people, "tutor Xi Yue, I don''t want to tell you I''m sorry, I want to be strong, I want to be able to stand beside you and protect you. But Things in the world are always so unsatisfactory. "


    He paused, as if his throat had been choked and his eyes were red.


    But he didn''t stop. Instead, he kowtowed to Yun Tianyi deeply and said in a deep voice, "Holy Father, I am willing to accept punishment instead of my parents. Please spare my parents'' life! I know they did wrong, but they raised me and gave me life after all. If I can, I hope the holy one will abolish their cultivation and spare their lives. I am willing to trade my own life for theirs! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    Yuntianhong, who was still shivering, was stunned. He suddenly raised his head and exclaimed: "Wenjing --!"


    Tian Xuezhen also looks at Yun Wenjing stupidly.


    The boy said, father and mother He, clearly he has been so bad to him, but he is willing to die for himself?


    Yun Yalan also fell to his knees and choked: "second uncle Holy Father, I am willing to pay for my parents'' lives, and ask holy father to spare their lives! "


    Xi Yue looked at the young man with straight back and red eyes, but he raised his mouth slightly.


    She has a group of the best students, and she feels very honored to be a teacher of them.


    Even Yun Tianyi''s cold eyes were slightly moved. He narrowed his eyes and said for a while, "you should know that if they are abandoned to cultivation, even if I don''t deprive them of all their cultivation, they will soon become old and may not live for a few years. Even so, are you willing to die for them? "


    Yun Wenjing said without hesitation, "I do."


    "Wen Jing Son... " Yuntianhong couldn''t help crying with his face covered.


    At this moment, he really regretted it.


    Why do you want to calculate Xi Yue, why do you want to listen to Yun Feifei''s provocation, why do you want to be so greedy, but lose everything you have.


    He suddenly woke up, knelt forward, kowtowed to Yun Tianyi, "Holy Father, you take my life! Forgive me, Wenjing, I beg you! "


    Instead of looking at him, Yun Tianyi still looks at Yun Wenjing, "if I say that as long as Yun Tianhong and Tian Xuezhen die, you are the next owner of the Yun family?"


    All the people present were shocked. They looked at Yun Tianyi and Yun Wenjing.


    But only Yun Wenjing''s look did not change at all. He cut off the railway: "I am willing to pay for my father''s life!"


    Yun Tianyi really laughed this time, "well, since you are so filial, I will help you!"


    Then he stood up and walked slowly down.


    Yuntianhong stares at yuntianyi.


    At this moment, he didn''t know where the courage came from. He suddenly stood in front of Yun Wenjing and hissed: "Holy Father, I beg you, if you want to kill me, kill me!"


    Cloud day Yi sneers, "you dare to calculate Xi Yue and mother, do you think I will let you go easily?"


    His hand stretched out and hung in the air, with a faint purple light in his palm.


    At the next moment, yuntianhong screamed bitterly.


    Powerful energy flowed from Baihui acupoint on his head at the speed visible to the naked eye and floated towards the palm of Yun Tianyi.


    This is the most cruel cultivation withdrawal. This kind of pain is like the soul being torn. Life is not like death.


    Moreover, this kind of cultivation stripping is different from the poison that Xi Yue sealed their cultivation. The poison can be neutralized, but the cultivation that disappeared like this will never come back.


    Soon, yuntianhong''s appearance became infinitely old from the young and middle-aged at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was not until he was about 80 years old that Yun Tianyi gave up.


    Then, he looks at Tian Xuezhen, who screams in horror and wants to run away.


    However, where will Yun Tianyi give her such an opportunity.


    But after counting her breath, Tian Xuezhen became a pale old woman with wrinkled face.


    Yun Tianyi turned his wrist and clenched his fist. The purple light covered his palm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    He looked at Yun Wenjing and asked again, "you can see what they are like now. For them, it''s no easier to live than to die. Are you sure you want to die for them?"


    Yun Wenjing smiles, turns his head and looks at Yun Yalan, and says in a soft voice, "sister, you will take care of your father and mother in the future. And the whole cloud family, even if you can no longer stand on the peak of Siam, at least you should live happily. "


    This is the first time that Yun Wenjing is willing to call her sister. Yun Yalan can''t help crying.


    Yun Wenjing looked at Xi Yue, his eyes turned red again, and his voice was hoarse. "Tutor Xi Yue, if I have a next life, I hope I can still be your student."


    With that, he closed his eyes instead of saying anything.


    There was a flash of light in Yun Tianyi''s eyes. His clenched hand loosened, and the purple light came out of his palm and flew towards Yun Wenjing''s head.


    Yun Wenjing suddenly felt a surge of power pouring into his body, almost breaking through his meridians and Dantian.


    The pain of tearing the meridians made his body crumble and his mouth filled with pain.


    But soon, a warm and familiar force full of vitality enveloped his body and freed him from pain.


    Yun Wenjing opened his eyes in shock.


    See his Xi Yue tutor don''t know when has appeared in front of him.


    From Xi Yue''s body, emitting a Yingying green light, will cover his body.


    It was the green light that saved him from suffering.


    Tutor Xi Yue, is he protecting him?


    Why is tutor Xi Yue still protecting him at this time?


    Yun Wenjing couldn''t help but shed tears.


    His emotion was so excited that he didn''t find that the pain of splitting Dantian and meridians had disappeared.


    And his cultivation, in a short period of time by leaps and bounds, has been infinitely close to the empty and dark period, even just one step short of breaking through.


    When he comes back to his mind, Yun Wenjing operates his spiritual power stupidly and feels his great power. For a moment, he is so stupid that he doesn''t know what happened.


    He not only improved his cultivation by leaps and bounds, but also felt that there was a powerful force hidden in his sea of knowledge. This force condensed into a nucleus and rotated gently to provide him with pure spiritual power and make his cultivation grow rapidly.


    He even had a hunch that in a few days, he would be able to break through the empty and dark period and become a monk.


    This is What''s going on?


    Yun Wenjing raised his head and looked at Xi Yue stupidly, "teacher, I..."


    But Yun Tianyi was very upset and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for the sake of you being Xi Yue''s student, I would never let you Yun family go easily. We will not just give yuntianhong this punishment! "


    Yun Tianhong suddenly yelled with joy in his hoarse voice: "saint, you Have you transferred my accomplishments to Wen Jing? "


    Yun Tianyi didn''t speak, but not speaking means acquiescence.


    At this moment, yuntianhong almost cried with joy.


    He hugged his son and let out a low whimper.


    At this time, he even felt that it was nothing to become an old man after he had been abandoned. At least his son and daughter were still alive, at least the cloud family was still alive.


    Yun Wenjing is still stupefied, but he only looks at Xi Yue, as if he only believes in Xi Yue''s words, just want to get the answer from her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    Xi Yue slapped him on the head angrily, "next life, I don''t want to meet you again. So this life, you give me a good when my students, don''t give me shame, also don''t belittle yourself. No one can bully Xi Yue''s students, including "Master Yun."


    Cloud Wen Jing red eyes looking at Xi Yue, Leng for a long time, just heavy nod, feel not enough, and ordered several times.


    Yun Tianyi was stunned when he heard Xi Yue''s words. Seeing that Xi Yue''s face was proud and cunning, he coughed softly, "I wanted to support a side branch of the cloud family and let them stand on the top of the broken star world. But you are Xi Yue''s student, so I am willing to give you this opportunity. You are the master of the cloud family. From now on, if the cloud family makes another mistake, I will ask for you. "


    "Yun Wenjing, do you dare to take the position of the head of the family?"


    All of a sudden, everyone in the hall held their breath and listened to Yun Wenjing''s reply.


    Yun Wenjing closes his eyes. He remembers the oath he made with the people in the third class of shuiyi. They should have enough rights and strength to protect the people they want to protect.


    He opened his eyes and cut the railway: "I do!"


    ===


    Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan leave soon with yuntianhong and Tian Xuezhen, who are unable to walk.


    Though they have lost their glory, their health and appearance, at least they are still alive.


    Looking at their back, yunfeifei gives birth to a glimmer of hope. She shouts in an inarticulate voice, "Holy Father Xi Yue, I know it''s wrong, Rao Give me a break... "


    Cloud day Yi light way: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Yunfeifei just gave birth to ecstatic mind, but listen to him continue: "kill you, not too cheap you?"


    "Wipe off all her accomplishments, half mutilate her hands and feet, and send them back to her family."


    It''s a simple sentence, not a severe punishment, but it makes Yun Feifei stare in horror.


    "No, no, no --!"!! I don''t go back home, I don''t go back -!! Help, please forgive me Xi Yue, please forgive me! Holy Father, I don''t want to go back home, ah --! "


    How can she go home?


    She still remembered that her own sister and mother were still alive, but she was very miserable.


    Di Jie was raped by several beggars employed by him. She didn''t kill Di Jie at the beginning. She wanted to see her pain and hatred, but she couldn''t help it.


    But now was sent back, or no resistance to be sent back, di elder sister and di mother how to torture her?


    If she is sent back to her family, she would rather die!!


    Yunfeifei screams farther and farther, until it turns into a afterword and disappears in the sky.


    The son mouse and Yin Hu also retreated, leaving only Xi Yue, Qing Luan and Yun Tianyi in the room.


    Yun Tianyi turns around and looks at Xi Yue. He is ashamed again. "Xi Yue, I''m sorry..."


    "You said you were sorry." Xi Yue shook his head, and then a smile, "what''s more, you handle very well, but also angry for me, thank you!"


    Yun Tianyi looks at the girl''s flowery smile. His heart seems to be soaked in hot water, which is sour and warm.


    He was silent for a long time before he said: "by the way, I left so many days, not only to investigate the evil spirit, but also because I did something. Xi Yue, I have a surprise for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    "Surprise?" Xi Yue surprised tunnel, "what surprise?"


    Yun Tianyi''s eyes rarely show a little nervous, and he said in a deep voice: "just follow me."


    Xi Yue is full of doubts in his heart, but he still follows Yun Tianyi to a bedroom next to the main hall.


    Just out of the hall, I saw Gu Liufeng come out of Xiaochi''s sleeping room.


    When Xi Yue left the room, Gu Liufeng was out of Xumi space, and he went to wash and change his clothes.


    By this time, he had put on the mask again.


    Seeing him, Yun Tianyi frowned slightly and said, "who is he?"


    Any father is not happy to see a man come out of his daughter''s room.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "his name is Gu Liufeng. He is my friend in Miluo. We have just met again."


    Gu Liufeng bows to Yun Tianyi. He can''t see Yun Tianyi''s accomplishments, but he can feel the distance between this man and himself.


    But Rao was like this. He didn''t have the slightest sense of fear. Instead, he said, "Hello, master Yun, I''m Xi Yue''s yingyou envoy."


    He also just heard the name of yingyou envoy from little red bird, and then he immediately decided to conclude a yingyou contract with Xi Yue as soon as possible.


    Hearing the name of yingyou envoy, Yun Tianyi was stunned at first, and then his face looked better.


    Moreover, the young man was very young and his accomplishments were not high, but he didn''t look flattered or frightened when he saw him.


    This satisfied him.


    He is worthy of being chosen by his daughter.


    After greeting Yun Tianyi, Gu Liufeng is ready to leave.


    Yun Tianyi thought of what he had just said, but said in a deep voice: "don''t avoid it. Come along, too."


    Xi Yue recognized his meaning from Yuntian Yikou, that is, don''t avoid the surprise he gave himself.


    This time, even Xi Yue is curious, what kind of surprise is it?


    Xi Yue, Gu Liufeng and qingluan soon follow Yun Tianyi to a guest room on the west side of the moon Pavilion.


    Before entering the door, Xi Yue saw a child staggering out.


    The child looked only about two years old, white, soft, big eyes, black, with ignorant, clear and pure.


    When he saw Xi Yue, he rushed up, hugged Xi Yue''s foot, and blurted out, "hold Hold on to... "


    Xi Yue has always been cold, not good at contact with people, was a little stiff when the child hugged.


    However, she has always been very tolerant of children and the elderly, and has no way to do so.


    Seeing that the little boy in the pink carving and jade carving couldn''t get a response, he showed an expression of weeping and had to bend down to pick him up.


    As soon as the little boy came into her arms, he immediately cracked his mouth happily and showed a toothless smile.


    Chubby hands, holding Xi Yue''s hair, gave out excited Laughter: "sister, drift Kiss, kiss


    "Xiao Huai, you don''t want to be mischievous. We''re guests at other people''s homes. If you don''t run around obediently, your sister will be angry."


    Xi Yue had no idea what to do with the little boy when he heard a familiar woman''s voice and looked up in shock.


    I saw a girl in green standing there.


    Compared with when she first saw her, her appearance did not change much, but there were so many vicissitudes in her eyes that her whole body had retreated from her original willfulness, arrogance, and the youthful vigor of being happy and laughing all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    The girl opposite obviously saw her, rubbed her eyes and murmured, "am I dreaming again? Why do I see sister Xi Yue? "


    Xi Yue Zheng for a long time, finally gently called out her name, "Qingluo?"


    The girl in front of her is Shen Qingluo, who has been separated for a long time. After she was rescued in fenglongyu medicine garden, she has been following herself. She is always optimistic and cheerful.


    Up to now, Xi Yue seems to be able to hear her chasing after him and shouting "brother Xi Yue" or "sister Xi Yue", and see her innocent smile.


    But now in front of the girl, eyes but into too much sadness, as if once the joy and happiness was suddenly taken away.


    Shen Qingluo''s eyes quickly began to accumulate tears. She rubbed her eyes, and then choked: "that very powerful person said, you can take me to Siam, where I can see the people I want to see. I didn''t believe what he said, but I still came. I know clearly that it is impossible for me to come back from the dead and see the person I want to see again, but I still came here. "


    "Sister Xi Yue, are you a real person? Or is this already the underworld


    If this is hell, does that mean she''s dead? She died, so she met sister Xi Yue; when she died, would she be able to see the person who worried about her?


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, put the little boy on the chair to one side, went to Shen Qingluo, reached out and gently wiped away her tears, "Qingluo, I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Shen Qingzhen grabbed her hand and said in a trance: "the hand is hot, and there are shadows. It''s not a dream, it''s not a hell. Sister Xiyue, are you still alive? Are you really alive? "


    Xi Yue''s eyes became extremely soft, "yes, I''m still alive. How have you been these years


    "Wow - sister Xi Yue --!" Shen Qingzhen couldn''t help it any more. He hugged Xi Yue and cried, "are you still alive? Are you really alive? I always thought you were dead. You were all dead. I didn''t know how I came here in the past ten years. I''ve been thinking, why don''t you take me with you when you leave, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Xi Yue''s eyes are slightly hot and wet. Holding the crying girl, he says in a soft voice: "Qingluo, don''t cry. We are still alive. If you don''t believe me, we are still alive."


    Shen Qingzhen wipes his tears and releases Xi Yue with embarrassment. He looks behind Xi Yue.


    At the door, she soon saw xiaoyingying looking at her qingluan.


    Of course, Shen Qingluo knew qingluan, and knew that she was also "dead" in those years. At this time, he was overjoyed to see her and said, "qingluan, you are also alive. That''s great. What about the others, are they also... "


    In the middle of Shen''s words, it suddenly stopped.


    Because she saw a man wearing a mask coming out slowly behind qingluan.


    That pair of eyes not covered by the mask, wearing a little red, looking at her for a moment.


    Even if you can''t see your face, even if you just look at it like this, Shen will know.


    That''s the man who has made her heart ache for ten years. That''s the man who makes her think that life and death leave, but still refuses to give up waiting.


    Gu Liufeng walked slowly towards her and stood in front of Shen Qingluo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    For him, it''s only a few days since he was separated from Shen, but he already knows that for Shen, for many others, he has been gone for ten years.


    Gu Liufeng opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he found that his voice was too difficult to make a sound.


    Ten years is a long time for the warriors of Miluo.


    What has Shen Qingluo experienced in the past ten years? Does she remember him? Do you still love him? For ten years, he can''t be with Shen Qingluo. Will she accept him?


    Shen Qingzhen looked at him, but he couldn''t hear him. He couldn''t help sobbing again, "am I still dreaming? Every dream can see you, see you alive, but when I want to hold you, you want to disappear like fog


    "Every time I wake up from my dream, I will cry all night. I will never forget the despair when I found your mask outside Yanjing city and they told me that you were dead."


    Shaking her hands, she took a few pieces of the mask out of the storage ring.


    These fragments are still stained with blood. Ten years later, they are old and worn-out. However, Shen Qingluo keeps them carefully and even refuses to wipe the blood on them.


    "Gu Liufeng, how can you do that?! You promised me that you would stay with me all your life, but you just left without giving me a chance to say goodbye or even a thought. I don''t even have your clothes. I can''t even build a burial mound for you. "


    "Brother Liufeng, I don''t care if you give your life to save sister Xi Yue, but why do you leave me alone? You''re leaving. Will you take me with you? I don''t want to be left alone. I don''t want to see you every time I close my eyes, but I can''t hold you every time I open my eyes... "


    The tears in Gu Liufeng''s eyes finally burst out of his eyes. He suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs the girl''s shaking body into his arms.


    When he first met Shen Qingluo, what a free flying, happy and simple girl she was.


    However, at the moment, she was infected with deep sadness, and all this was brought to her by herself.


    He never regretted his death for Xi Yue. Xi Yue is the man he swore allegiance to and the master who gave him new life and hope.


    However, in his life, he was destined to be sorry for this girl named Shen Qingluo.


    Gu Liufeng holds Shen Qingluo tightly and holds her tightly in his arms until Shen Qingluo''s bones are aching.


    But she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She just realized that it was not a dream. It was true. Gu Liufeng was still alive.


    Hoarse voice rang in her ears, like swearing, like a lifelong commitment, "Luo Er, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? "


    "I will never leave you. I swear that I will take care of you and protect you all my life. Are you willing to give me this chance?"


    After a long silence, Shen qingfan reaches back to hold Gu Liufeng and wails again.


    But this time, her cry is no longer repressive, no longer sad, no longer lonely and desperate, but full of the pleasure and arrogance of venting the grievances of the past decade.


    One side of the green Luan looked at two people embracing, also red eye circles, to Xi Yue: "Miss, it''s so good. The valley young master can come back to life and meet Miss Shen again. Everything seems to be back to the past. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    That period in fenglongyu, in Miluo mainland, with the young lady and master side, carefree, happy and comfortable days.


    Xi Yue nodded slightly and said in a soft voice, "well, that''s great."


    Everyone''s people will come back to life, once lost in the past good time, will also be a little bit back to her side.


    She did not choose cowardly death, but to survive, and wait until this day, it is very good.


    This time, Shen Qingluo let out his anger.


    When she dried her tears, raised her head and looked over with her red eyes, she found that all the people in the room were looking at her and Gu Liufeng.


    Even in this room there are a group of little Lori and little Zhengtai.


    Shen Qingluo''s cheeks suddenly turned red, embarrassed and embarrassed. He threw away Gu Liufeng''s hand, covered his face and ran away quickly.


    It''s a shame for my wife to hold Gu Liufeng in front of so many people.


    Also cry of sparse in Hua La, the snot tears wiped Gu Liufeng a face, ah, she don''t live.


    Gu Liufeng was stunned at first, and didn''t react for a moment. He wanted to catch up.


    Until on Xi Yue narrow eyes, "silly stand here for what?"? Don''t you want to catch up? This is the cloud family. Qinglu is not familiar with her life and land. Aren''t you afraid that she''s lost? "


    Gu Liufeng coughed lightly and ran after him with a red face.


    At this time, he was very glad that he was wearing a mask, otherwise others would be able to see his red face.


    After Shen Qingluo and Gu Liufeng leave, Xi Yue looks at the others in the room.


    There are many children in this room, including boys and girls. Some are two or three years old, some are very young, and some are in their teens.


    In addition to the children, there was a girl and a young man in the room.


    When Xi Yue saw the young man, he was surprised and uncertain, and said, "Cai Yu?"


    The young man''s hand hung on his side, slightly curved a somewhat unnatural arc, and his meridians and spiritual power were also weak.


    Ten years later, he is still in the golden age, but Xi Yue is sure that the man in front of him is Cai Yu, whom he met at the Shenyi college.


    Cai Yu once fell in love with Lu Zhixi secretly and even framed her for her. Unexpectedly, he was abandoned by Lu Zhixi as a chess piece, and eventually lost his hands in Jueling Valley, and his meridians were greatly damaged.


    because Zhang Chong of Huangyi branch was very grateful to Cai Yu, and later Cai Yu took revenge on Lu Zhixi, Xi Yue promised to treat his hands when he returned to Jinling.


    But she didn''t expect that when she returned to Jinling, it would be bloody slaughter and parting.


    Cai Yu smiles at Xi Yue and says, "Xi Yue, long time no see."


    Xi Yue was stunned for a long time before he said, "are you here, too? By the way, how is your injury? "


    Cai Yu moved his hand, which was still not working. He looked calm. "You left me a lot of runmai pills at the beginning, so that my cultivation could be maintained in the golden elixir period, and my body did not deteriorate any more. As for my hands, I really can''t refine them any more, but I still have a lot to do. "


    His eyes swept around the child. In the past, there was a gentle smile in his gloomy and silent eyebrows. "Moreover, I feel that even if I can''t refine the instrument, I''m much more down-to-earth and happy now."


    Looking up at Xi Yue in surprise, Cai Yu said, "when you After leaving, the people in the branch of Huangyi began to be angry and strong. They wanted to enter Siam through the Shenyi academy, find the person who hurt you at the beginning, and take revenge for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    "But I''m already a useless man. It''s just a delusion to enter Siam, but I hope I can do something for you. So I came to Jinling. "


    "In Jinling, I found Shande''s home. At that time, Miss Shen was already there. I learned that this is a special house for street children set up by you, so I stayed. I think it''s good to live like this now. "


    Xi Yue saw the sincere joy in Cai Yu''s eyes. Does he really feel that his life today is happier than the days when he was studying at the Shenyi university ten years ago?


    Xi Yue''s face also took a smile, "Cai Yu, I''m glad to see you now."


    Cai Yu bowed deeply to Xi Yue and said, "that''s because you gave me a chance to be reborn. When the superior came to us, I hesitated to come up. But when they secretly told me that you were the one I wanted to see, I decided to come to Siam without further hesitation. "


    "I believe it will be better for these children to live in Siam. And I really want to make sure you''re alive. I think Miss Shen thinks the same as me


    Xi Yue looked at the children sitting in the room with a sigh in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that Shande house would exist all the time. I thought it had existed as early as ten years ago..."


    Thinking of the children who disappeared with xiaojinlong in fenglongyu, Xi Yue''s heart is full of dull pain.


    "When we were in Shande''s home, we thought that sister Xi Yue, brother Liufeng and sister Qinglu would never come back."


    Xi Yue raised his eyes and found that this time the girl who was talking was a teenager.


    Just now she felt that the girl''s appearance was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her.


    At this time, when he heard her speak, Xi Yue suddenly flashed, "are you Xiao Wan?"


    At the beginning, the little girl in the orphanage was crying because she lost her brother. She liked to stick to Qingluo most. Unexpectedly, she was so old in the blink of an eye!


    The girl nodded and saw that Xi Yue recognized her. She could not help but smile with shyness and joy. "Sister Xi Yue, I''m Xiao Wan. It''s so nice to see you again!"


    Xiaowan continued: "at that time, some children had already left, and we thought we would become orphans again. But one day, aunt LAN suddenly found us, and then sister Qing came, and finally even brother Cai Yu came. Our Shande family became better and better, and more and more children were adopted. Some leave when they grow up, while others stay. "


    Xi Yue quietly listening, suddenly caught a name, "you say aunt LAN?"


    "It''s aunt Gu Youlan, brother Liufeng''s mother, and uncle Gu Yidao. They found us." Xiao Wan said, "I''ve seen aunt LAN before. I know she''s sick and forgets a lot of things. But when she found us, it seemed that everything was OK. But Uncle Gu still can''t speak. "


    When Xi Yue heard that it was Gu Youlan, his breath was slightly stagnant.


    She thought that Gu Youlan was in fenglongyu at the beginning, and disappeared with the explosion of fenglongyu.


    But originally, she left fenglongyu on her wedding day? She''s still alive.


    Xi Yue was about to ask, but saw Gu Liufeng rush in excitedly, "my mother also came? Where is she? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    The curtain of the inner door was lifted, and two figures came out. The woman in front was Gu Youlan, who had some vicissitudes but could not hide her beautiful eyebrows.


    As soon as Gu Liufeng saw her, he rushed over with ecstasy, "mother, uncle, you are still alive. It''s so good!"


    Gu Youlan and Gu Liufeng embrace each other, and then she can''t help glancing at Xi Yue and Yun Tianyi.


    Xi Yue stepped forward and said, "aunt LAN, have your memory and body really recovered?"


    Gu Youlan was staring at her, and suddenly fell down on her knees with a puff. She put herself on the ground and cried, "Miss, I''m sorry, it''s Xiaolan who didn''t protect you so much. I''m sorry, miss... "


    Gu Youlan''s action is endless, which makes people completely confused.


    Xi Yue has already guessed something.


    In fact, as early as the day of her marriage, she knew that Gu Youlan had something to do with an Lingyue.


    She bent down to help Gu Youlan up. After a moment''s silence, she said softly, "aunt LAN, is that my mother anlingyue


    When she said this, Gu Liufeng was shocked.


    On the other hand, Yun Tianyi, who has been expressionless all the time, has a slightly stagnant breath and tense look.


    Gu Youlan nodded and looked at Xi Yue. Her eyes were full of guilt and nostalgia. She said gently, "yes, little lady, I''ve been thinking about it for ten years."


    It turns out that the night before Xi Yue and Nangong Yu got married, Gu Youlan saw Xi Yue wearing wedding clothes. Suddenly, she was greatly stimulated and seemed to think of something, so she ran out and came to the place where she had been separated from anlingyue and mother Chen.


    At that time, Gu Youlan was followed by Gu Yidao who had no soul.


    After arriving at that place, Gu Youlan was confused and couldn''t remember why she was here.


    They wandered like this. It took them a long time to come to Shande''s house, because Gu Youlan remembered that her son had been here all the time.


    Gu Youlan looks at Shen Qingluo standing next to Gu Liufeng and says in a soft voice, "at that time, although I found a good family, my memory didn''t recover completely. I didn''t know how to take care of and raise these children. At that time, I couldn''t even raise myself and a knife Fortunately, Qing Lu came later. In the past few years, she has been taking care of me and Yidao. She is hardworking. Even when I was sick, she would not give up. Without her, I would have starved to death. Liufeng, such a good girl, you must treat her well! "


    Shen Qingluo''s face was red and he lowered his head in embarrassment.


    All of a sudden, she felt her hand was hot, and her little hand had been held tightly.


    Gu Liufeng gazed at her deeply and said to Gu Youlan, "mother, don''t worry, I will never fail you."


    Shen Qingluo holds Gu Liufeng''s hand and his smile is happy and sweet. She hasn''t laughed like that in ten years.


    But qingluan couldn''t help being anxious, "aunt LAN, what happened in those years? Why did you go to Miluo with Miss''s mother? And why is it lost? "


    Gu Youlan looks at the people around her and wants to stop talking.


    Cai Yu is very aware of the opportunity and immediately takes the children away. The servants of the cloud family help Cai Yu lead the children away without instructions.


    Gu Youlan nervously looks at Yun Tianyi. Her lips open and she can''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Yun Tianyi didn''t say anything. He just looked at Xi Yue and said in a deep voice, "I''m in the main hall. If you have something, just call me."


    Soon only Xi Yue, Gu Youlan, Shen Qingluo, Gu Liufeng and qingluan were left in the room.


    Gu Youlan sighed and said: "I will never forget everything until now. Ever since I recovered my memory, I feel that it''s like a dream and a nightmare for me and miss. "


    Gu Youlan slowly tells about the past 30 years ago.


    Thirty years ago, anlingyue was chosen as the candidate of the goddess by the palace of inviting the moon, and was taken to the divine realm.


    It was the first time that anlingyue, a young girl who was not cultivated in the golden elixir period, set foot in the mysterious and yearning place of the divine realm.


    Gu Youlan is an Lingyue''s maid named Xiaolan.


    Mother Chen is the milk mother of anlingyue, and they both came to the divine realm with anlingyue.


    Although they can''t leave the blessing temple at will because of the strong spiritual pressure in the divine realm, they still feel inexpressible novelty and excitement.


    At that time, anlingyue had a lively personality, because she had a treasure that could hide her breath. Besides, she was only in the golden elixir period of cultivation, and the fluctuation of her spiritual power was similar to nothing in the divine realm, so she would often sneak to all parts of the praying temple to play.


    Mammy Chen did not agree with anlingyue''s naughty and courageous behavior, but she had nothing to do with anlingyue.


    Gu Youlan often works with an Lingyue. At the beginning, she was worried, but later she found it very interesting.


    The temple of blessing, also known as the temple of saints, one day, anlingyue strolled around and found that it was connected with the palace of gods.


    When Gu Youlan said this, she was afraid in her voice.


    After a long time, he said in a trembling voice: "in fact, we do not dare to leave the praying temple, because the praying temple is surrounded by a border, so that we are free from the powerful spiritual pressure of the divine realm. However, we can actually hear and see the scene in the palace of God, and also hear the dialogue of the people inside. "


    "I can''t remember the faces of those people any more. I only remember a man in a bright red robe. He said, "is the next saint for blood sacrifice ready?"


    Xi Yue looks a Lin, "blood sacrifice? Doesn''t it mean that the saint candidate only needs to pray? "


    She remembers that before the anling family sent anlingyan to the Moon Palace, she once said.


    Gu Youlan was surprised that Xi Yue also knew how to pray. He shook his head and said, "we thought so at the beginning. That''s what the people who invited the Moon Palace told the anling family. But after listening to their conversation, miss and I realized that it was not praying at all. "


    "Only a real saint can pray, but as early as ten thousand years ago, the real saint disappeared, or was no longer alive. Without the prayer of the virgin, the divine realm will gradually collapse, and then lose its control over the world of each plane. "


    "Without the back feeding and nourishment of the divine realm, the aura will slowly dry up until it becomes a desert."


    "In order to maintain the divine realm and all planes, the high priest of the divine realm can only choose girls with Xuanyin physique from all planes every ten years to be the so-called candidates of saints. However, these saints do not have the ability to pray at all. The only way for them to pray is to exhaust every part of their blood and essence, and turn their bodies into sacrifices to achieve the process of praying. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    Xi Yue took a cool breath and his face changed greatly.


    Is the saint a sacrifice? Is praying for spirit actually a blood sacrifice? Isn''t an Lingyan?!


    "When is the next blood sacrifice?" she asked in a deep voice


    Gu Youlan said: "pray for the spirit once every ten years. If I remember correctly, the next blood sacrifice will be on the day of next year''s lunar evil."


    In general, the day of the moon will only appear in the second half of autumn and winter.


    Xi Yue is relieved. At least for the time being, an Lingyan is safe in the divine realm. It seems that she wants to find a way to save an Lingyan as soon as possible.


    "What happened then?"


    Gu Youlan''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes showed a look of pain and regret. "We were found, and it was all because I was not careful."


    "Miss and I didn''t expect to hear such a terrible secret, so we wanted to leave quietly before they found out. Who knows, I''m really stupid. When I walked around the corner, I fell because I was too scared and nervous, and I left the range of Miss''s hidden magic weapon. "


    Xi Yue twisted his eyebrows and asked, "have you been found?"


    "I don''t know!" Gu Youlan''s breath was suddenly rapid, "but I seemed to hear the low laughter of the man in red. I was so scared that I trembled and didn''t dare to move. Or the young lady gave me the hidden magic weapon and told me to run towards my residence, but she ran in different directions


    "I wanted to go back to my residence, but it was guarded. There were divine servants searching outside. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to go back. I had to look everywhere in the blessing temple. But the young lady seems to have disappeared. Until midnight, I saw the young lady running out of the palace. "


    When Gu Youlan said this, her voice rose slightly, "the young lady''s appearance is very strange. Her hair is wet through, and the clothes she is wearing are not the same as before. Her face is very pale, but her lips are bright red, even red and swollen. I asked the young lady what had happened, but she hugged herself and refused to say anything


    Xi Yue''s heart clapped for a moment, and he had already guessed what had happened at that time.


    "I asked Miss what happened, but she refused to say. Instead, she was staring at the direction of the god palace. I vaguely see that in the palace of God on the other side is a Lingquan pool, and beside the pool lies a man in untidy clothes with closed eyes. "


    Gu Youlan''s eyes were red and her voice choked. "I had guessed what happened at that time. I wanted to rush over and kill the man, but the young lady asked us to go back to our house immediately, pack our bags and take mother Chen to escape."


    Xi Yue surprised way: "you escaped from the divine realm?"


    Gu Youlan said: "at that time, I also thought it was very strange. According to reason, people like us who went to the divine realm from Siam could not walk freely in the divine realm, let alone escape from it. But when the young lady came back, she had a strange array dish on her hand. The young lady said, "this array dish can take us back to Siam."


    "The array disk can only be activated outside the temple of the saints, so the three of us escaped from the temple of the saints, but they were caught up by the attendants who guarded the temple of the saints. Panic, Miss early start array disk, and then wake up, but we are not back to Siam, but to the lower plane Miluo mainland


    Gu Youlan said here, closed his eyes, look miserable, and with fear and despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    "Moreover, because of the wrong start, all three of us were seriously injured and the array was broken. After arriving at Miluo, mother Chen''s cultivation was reduced from her infancy to her Qi refining period, and she almost became a useless person. I even lost my memory of Miss Chen. They were separated and saved by Gu Yidao, but she was finally caught by the Murong family''s animals. After more than ten years, she lived a life of no man, no ghost, no ghost! "


    Gu Liufeng quickly hugs Gu Youlan and hugs him tightly to comfort her. It''s so easy for her to calm down.


    Gu Youlan''s tears came down. "No matter how unbearable my life is, I don''t care, but miss she How exquisite she is, but she has become the concubine of Nalan Zhengze. What is Nalan Zhengze? If she had been, how could she have seen such a beast? But in order to survive, in order to let the young lady and the young master grow up safely, the young lady can only wronged herself to be a concubine for such a beast, and she is criticized at will. "


    "Even in the end, she died before the child grew up, leaving you lonely and bullied. I did all this. I didn''t protect the young lady well, so she had such an experience... "


    Xi Yue closed his eyes, and the blurred face in his mind gradually became clear.


    The impression of her mother, always quiet and quiet appearance.


    Face with a shallow smile, eyes with sadness, looking to the distance, as if missing something.


    Anling month, she must be homesick, miss all the relatives of anling family in Siam.


    But in the end of her life, she did not go back, and even watched her life come to an end for a short time, leaving two children who could not take care of themselves.


    At that time, how desperate, lonely and reluctant should anling moon be when she closed her eyes?


    "Xi Yue, are you ok?" Gu Liufeng looked at her anxiously and asked softly.


    Xi Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Do you want to have a good rest first? Don''t worry. I''ve been psychologically prepared about my mother. And at least now Xiao Chi and I are still alive, which is the best comfort to my mother. I will live up to my mother''s effort to keep us alive. "


    Her chaotic elixir, her cultivation talent, her different pupil color.


    All this was arranged by an Lingyue before she died.


    Although the waste firewood that could not be cultivated was bullied, she at least survived, at least not like Xiaochi, who was locked up as a medicine man and trampled on it wantonly.


    Anlingyue was a little girl thirty years ago. Because she had children left, her oil ran out and her lamp ran out.


    She can give too little to her children.


    However, she has reached the limit of what she can do.


    This is a great mother.


    Qingluan anxiously looks at Xi Yue. She wants to say something, but Gu Liufeng dissuades her.


    Gu Liufeng and Shen Qingluo left and left with Gu Youlan and Gu Yidao. Qingluan went out with him step by step.


    Soon, Xi Yue was left alone in the room.


    She sat in the same place for a long time, and then planned to get up and go back to her room to see her sleeping brother.


    As soon as I got up, I saw Yun Tianyi standing in front of me, looking at her deeply.


    Just this time, Yun Tianyi''s eyes couldn''t express the complexity.


    It''s like guilt and heartache, and it''s like recalling the past through her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    Xi Yue first said: "master Yun, thank you for the surprise."


    Yun Tianyi opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "as long as you are happy."


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "I have a surprise for you, too?"


    "What?"


    Xi Yue runs continuously, and the pure power of the source surrounds her.


    Yun Tianyi shows a surprised expression. The power of the source is even stronger than what he saw in Tianyi valley.


    Xi Yue said faintly: "I have found a way to let old lady Yun increase her life by 500 years. Although I can''t solve the problem of cultivation, I have a way of thinking now. I just need to determine the characteristics of some elixirs and Fuzhen before I can start refining elixirs."


    Yun Tianyi was overjoyed at the news, "is that true? That''s great


    Xi Yue did not smile, but continued: "in the old lady to improve Shouyuan, I will leave the cloud home."


    The smile on Yun Tianyi''s face was instantly replaced by shock: "why? Do you mind what I do with yuntianhong? Or is there something in the cloud family that you are not satisfied with? "


    Xi Yue shook his head and said slowly: "no, the cloud family is very good. Old lady and elder cloud, you treat me better. Few people have spoiled me like this in my life. It seems that they treat me as the most important treasure and let me take whatever I want."


    Cloud day Yi urgent way: "that why do you still want to walk?"


    Xi Yue''s eyes were bright and his voice was deep. "Because we are not relatives, I''m just the doctor of old lady Yun. After being cured, I naturally want to leave. What''s the reason for me to stay here all the time? This is not my home. "


    "Who said it''s not your home --!" Yun Tianyi blurts out.


    On Xi Yue straight look over the eyes.


    Yun Tianyi is at a loss all of a sudden. Yes, he has never been so at a loss. He even doesn''t speak coherently.


    "I I mean, you can take this place as your home. Mother likes you so much... "


    Xi Yue interrupted, "Why are you so nice to me?"


    The girl''s eyes are bright. When she looks at people, she seems to be able to see people from inside to outside.


    In the face of such eyes, Yun Tianyi is tongue tied and can no longer tell a lie.


    But Xi Yue sighed softly, and finally said the words that had been held in her heart for a long time, "because I''m your daughter."


    Yun Tianyi''s pupil suddenly contracted, and his face was full of shock.


    Does Xi Yue know? When did she know? Did you know for a long time?


    However, the shock was only for a moment, and Yun Tianyi was soon relieved, even with a shallow smile, "you know."


    Yes, Xi Yue is so smart. How can he not know?


    I believe in a very early time, so many of his strange behavior, let Xi Yue guess.


    Xi Yue slightly squinted, "if I don''t say, when are you going to tell me?"


    Yun Tianyi showed a wry smile and said in a low voice after a long time: "I''m sorry, I planned to tell you when I came back this time. I''m not a good father, but I''ll learn to be a good father. "


    Xi Yue interrupted him impolitely, "but you just didn''t intend to confess."


    On Yun Tianyi''s resolute and cold face, there was a rare look of pain, struggle and regret. "I just regretted that I had missed the opportunity to raise you and protect you, but when I heard what your mother and your brothers and sisters had experienced, I felt that I couldn''t treat you too much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    What Gu Youlan said just now, Yun Tianyi heard it in the next room.


    How high is his cultivation? Even if he doesn''t deliberately use his divine consciousness, the whole movement of the cloud family is completely under his control.


    Intentionally to listen to the situation, Gu Youlan and Xi Yue''s dialogue, of course, is a word does not fall into his ears.


    Think of that weak girl, suffering from humiliation, suffering from physical decay, a person died in a foreign land, even unable to raise their two children.


    Yun Tianyi just thought about it and felt a faint pain in his heart.


    Xi Yue suddenly guesses that Yun Tianyi has just overheard Gu Youlan''s words.


    For what happened that year, Gu Youlan only knows the cause and result, but does not know the process.


    The only person who knows how to pass by is probably the man in front of him.


    Xi Yue was silent for a moment, and finally asked, "back then, what happened to you and my mother?"


    Yun Tianyi was stunned, looking slightly in a trance.


    That night 30 years ago was a very ordinary one for him.


    Yuntianyi, as a saint, is second only to the emperor in the divine realm, and juxtaposed with the high priest and the God.


    However, there is more than one God, and they are eager to inherit the throne of God.


    In the realm of God, except for Ji Mingyu, who is a unique person, all the other deities flatter him in order to become a real candidate for the emperor.


    That night, Qingli shenzun Duanmu County invited Yun Tianyi to the banquet, hoping to get his support.


    I don''t know where Duanmu county heard that old lady Yun wanted him to inherit the family, but the blood of the cloud family is difficult to inherit, and even devours the vitality of the mother.


    Duanmu County said mysteriously: "holy master of Tianyi, the three women I found for you are all monks who have just entered the empty and dark period, but they still have the body of Xuanyin. You should know that the body of Xuanyin is the easiest to conceive, and it can even improve your cultivation. As long as you are lucky with them, they have a good chance to give birth to children for you. "


    "And the best thing is, I''ve dealt with the background of these people. Even if they die of the lamp after giving birth, no one in the world will know. When the time comes, Holy Father, you will have children, improve your skills, and enjoy happiness. Isn''t that killing three birds with one stone? "


    Yun Tianyi was not without women before, but those are what you love and I want to solve the physiological needs.


    He can spoil these women, but he won''t let them have his children.


    Of course, he would not be so mean as to use these women as fertility tools and allow them to be swallowed up by the fetus.


    So, hearing Duanmu county''s words, Yun Tianyi walked away directly.


    He didn''t even look at the charming women standing in front of him.


    After returning to the palace of God, Yun Tianyi finds that there is a change in his body.


    Dantian and abdomen like a fire, let him desire to vent, but also let his reason a little bit to be replaced by the outbreak of desire.


    Yun Tianyi knows that he is on the way of Duanmu county.


    He never thought that Duanmu county had the courage to put medicine in his wine.


    Moreover, the effect of this medicine when it broke out was that his cultivation was intolerable. It can be imagined that if he really stayed in Duanmu County, he would roll together with those women as he wanted, and finally give his control to Duanmu county.


    Duanmu county has no such ability and courage. The only possibility is that there are other behind the scenes behind Duanmu county.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    Yun Tianyi immediately dismissed everyone and entered the Tianhan pool in the palace of God.


    The temperature in Tianhan pool is very low, but Yun Tianyi is as hot as fire.


    Originally, it only took him one night to clean up all the drugs in his body by taking advantage of the characteristics of tianhanchi.


    But at this time, someone broke into the cold pool that no one should be able to enter.


    Yun Tianyi thinks of the scene of that night, his expression is still full of trance, as if the memory engraved in his sea is just a dream, so unreal.


    It''s very cold in the sky cold pool. The people of God level cultivation can''t bear to enter it, not to mention being a warrior in the golden elixir period.


    The girl rushed to the edge of the cold pool in a hurry and wanted to escape. However, she was so cold that she lost the ability to stand and fell into the cold water.


    At the beginning, Yun Tianyi thought that it was the person sent by Duanmu County, and it was their another calculation.


    I wanted to throw the person out directly, but the girl couldn''t stand the cold in the pool water, so she found the heat source by herself and climbed onto his body.


    The girl''s soft breath, the fragrance of her nose, and the greasy skin ignited the flame in his body.


    Every moment later, Yun Tianyi didn''t know what he was doing, and his reason had been completely replaced by his instinct.


    But at the same time, he was very sober, soberly felt that the girl under him was so fit with him, let him crazy, let him lose the pride of self-control.


    He had many women, but never had a woman who gave him such indulgence.


    Because he was afraid that the girl would get cold in the cold pool, he also put the spiritual power into the girl''s body and said to her in a tender tone that he had never seen before: "I don''t care who let you come, I allow you to stay with me."


    He even handed her a storage ring he was wearing, which contained a token representing his identity and many precious treasures for Siamese.


    But at that time, Yun Tianyi, who was emotional for the first time, did not find that the girl''s face was full of haste, fear and despair.


    Yun Tianyi sighed, his face full of regret and remorse, "I never thought that she should be the candidate saint. The saint must be the body of Xuanyin and the root of water and wood. The most important thing is that they must keep their virginity. Once they are found to have lost their virginity, they will burn their souls with fire."


    "How frightened she must have been at that time! But I thought she was a woman sent by Duanmu county. I thought it was enough to ask for her ownership. I didn''t even tell her who I am. I didn''t even tell her that I have the ability to protect her. "


    "Because the effect has not been completely relieved, I stayed in tianhanchi and asked someone to take her to the bedroom to have a rest. But when I got out of tianhanchi, I found her missing. I almost searched the whole divine realm, and even asked Duanmu County, but I couldn''t find any trace of her. I don''t even know her name... "


    Speaking of this, Yun Tianyi''s hands clenched into fists, "if I could look for it more carefully at that time, if I could go to the temple of the saints You won''t suffer so much, and she won''t die in a foreign land like that! "


    Xi Yue sighed softly.


    All that happened in those years can only be said to be the fault of yin and Yang, not whose fault it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    Moreover, Xi Yue thinks that anlingyue should also like Yun Tianyi.


    Therefore, in the face of himself and Xiaochi, anlingyue''s smile can be so peaceful and sweet, without a trace of disgust.


    Therefore, she uses the identity of Nalan Zhengze concubine to hide herself, but refuses to let Nalan Zhengze touch her.


    Because she likes Yun Tianyi, she wants to run away, because she doesn''t know the identity of Yun Tianyi. The person who defiles the saint will be sentenced to death. She is afraid that she will implicate Yun Tianyi.


    "Sorry, Xi Yue, I didn''t take good care of your mother. I''m not a good husband. "


    Yun Tianyi''s low voice echoed in his ears with deep regret and expectation, "but I will learn to be a good father. I will find your brother and take good care of you from now on. Xi Yue, you Will you recognize me as a father? "


    Xi Yue raised his head, on the cloud Tianyi micro red eyes.


    She still remembers that when she first met Yun Tianyi in the valley, they sat opposite and drank.


    At that time, she felt that this was a high-ranking, always high-ranking, cold and inaccessible person.


    But during this period of time, Yun Tianyi has always been so gentle and careful in front of her, and even humbly compensated and flattered her.


    Xi Yue could often see the shocked look of the mice and snakes.


    We can imagine how unexpected and rare it is for people like Yun Tianyi to make such a move.


    Now, he even asks in a nervous and humble tone that he can recognize his father.


    Yun Tianyi is sorry for anlingyue, but he is really a good father.


    Xi Yue opened his mouth and could hear his heart beating.


    She has never had parents, she has never had relatives, she has always been alone, but, can have a relative to be able to rely on, this kind of feeling seems to be good.


    Yun Tianyi nervously looks at her, and his palms are full of sweat. Even when he closed the door to attack the God level, he was not so afraid and worried about gain and loss.


    "I..."


    Xi Yue just opened his mouth and said a word. Suddenly, the curtain of the door was lifted. A young man in a thin Chinese dress rubbed his eyes and walked in unsteadily.


    His appearance is extremely beautiful, and his eyebrows seem to be meaningful and beautiful landscape paintings, which make people eager to be close to each other and love each other.


    The boy''s face is already seventeen or eighteen years old, but his eyes are as clear as a spring, which can see everything in the world. His face was like a child''s grievance and coquetry, and his cheeks were bulging slightly.


    When he saw Xi Yue, his eyes lit up. He quickly went to Xi Yue, hugged her hand and shook it gently like a coquetry. "Sister ~"


    Xi Yue was stunned when he saw Xiaochi, and then he was full of joy. He grabbed Xiaochi''s hand and said, "Xiaochi, you finally wake up. Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Xiao Chi tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said: "hungry."


    No discomfort, just hungry.


    Looking at Xiao Chi''s bright and clear eyes, Xi Yue''s heart is agitated, and his eyes are slightly hot.


    She hugged the person and said in a trembling voice, "OK, sister, take you to dinner, Xiao Chi It''s so nice of you to wake up


    Xiao Chi heard the cry in Xi Yue''s voice and cried in a panic: "sister doesn''t cry. Xiao Chi protects her sister. No one can bully her sister!"


    He looked up to see the shock, looked at his cloud Tianyi, frowned, ferocious way: "bully sister, bad guy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    Xi Yue let go of Xiao Chi and saw that he was glaring at Yun Tianyi. He wanted to stand out for her. He couldn''t help chuckling.


    Yun Tianyi found his voice at this time, and the whole person was shocked, "he He called you sister? "


    Xi Yue smile, eyes with a bit narrow, "yes, he is my twin brother Xiaochi, how? Don''t we look alike? "


    Yun Tianyi stares at the steaming pool. He is in a trance. After a long time, he says in a dumb voice: "like, too like."


    He''s not talking about Xiaochi.


    But Xiaochi''s eyebrows and eyes really miss anlingyue. Over the years, he almost forgot the girl who appeared in Tianhan pool. However, seeing Xiaochi, anlingyue''s appearance seemed to be alive in his heart.


    Xiaochi still wants to break away from Xi Yue''s hand and teach the bad guys who bully his sister, "sister, bully you, bad guy!"


    Xi Yue chuckled and straightened out Xiao Chi''s scattered hair. Then he said softly, "he''s not a villain. Xiao Chi, he''s our father."


    "We should call him daddy."


    Xi Yue''s words let cloud Tianyi suddenly raise his head, breath suddenly stopped, he almost suspected that he heard wrong.


    Did Xi Yue admit that he was their father?


    Xi Yue, she Is she willing to call herself father?


    But when Xiao Chi hears the word "father", he shrinks all over and hides in Xi Yue''s arms.


    Yun Tianyi tried to suppress the shaking in his voice, "you, are you willing to recognize me?"


    Xi Yue held Xiaochi, gently comforted him, and said with a smile: "without you, there would not be me and Xiaochi. You are our father by blood, and no one can change that. "


    "Not to mention..." Xi Yue''s smile deepened a little, with cunning in his eyes, "you really spoiled me during this period of time. I think it''s really good to have a father."


    Cloud day Yi clenched double fists, the voice is hoarse, "can you call me a father?"


    The clenched fists are full of sweat, and Yun Tianyi can almost hear his own heartbeat.


    When he saw that Xi Yue was intimate with old lady Yun, and even called her grandmother, he didn''t know how long he envied her.


    Now Xi Yue is really willing to recognize him, can he also hear his baby daughter call him "Dad"?


    Xi Yue laughs. For the first time, she feels that her father is like a child fighting for candy. However, when she looks forward to men''s nervous eyes, she still shouts, "Dad."


    Hearing the girl''s soft voice calling him "Dad", Yun Tianyi feels that his whole heart is about to melt away.


    At this moment, he really wants to put the best things in the world in front of her, to Bo baby daughter smile.


    However, Xi Yue can''t care about Yun Tianyi''s mood, because he often talks about his father and Dad, and Xiaochi shrinks even more severely, even with a cry in his voice, "sister, don''t want your father, Xiaochi is afraid!"


    For Xiaochi, his father is Nalan Zhengze.


    As soon as he heard the word "father", he remembered the days when he had been kept underground for more than ten years and suffered like a beast.


    Xi Yue quickly hugged Xiao Chi and comforted him in a soft voice: "Xiao Chi, the animal who abused you before is not our father at all. The bad guy is dead, and now the real dad is coming to take us home. "


    "Real dad?" Xiao Chi looks up at Xi Yue and Yun Tianyi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    Xi Yue nodded and said with a gentle smile, "yes, Xiaochi, do you remember? We have a mother, she is very gentle, very gentle, will sew clothes for us, will hold us to coax us to sleep, will look at us and smile very good-looking


    Xiaochi looked dazed and nostalgic, and murmured: "mother Xiao Chi likes his mother. "


    "Everyone has a mother and a father, and their parents are very good. Nalan Zhengze, who used to abuse you, is not your real father at all. Your father is Yun Tianyi, who is very powerful. He will protect you and teach you how to grow up and be strong. "


    Xi Yue''s pacification makes Xiaochi''s mood gradually stabilize.


    Xiao Chi''s eyes turned to Yun Tianyi with curiosity, fear and yearning.


    Father, the real father?


    But Yun Tianyi frowned, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes, "he has been attacked by witchcraft, and was taken away by people? Who did it? "


    Xi Yue was not surprised. Yun Tianyi could see it at a glance and nodded: "the person who did this has been killed by me. A lot of Xiaochi''s soul has been taken away. In recent years, I have tried to repair a lot of his soul by using magic jade, yanghun wood and other treasures, so that he gradually regained his intelligence as a child. But the most difficult thing is to repair the soul.... "


    Yun Tianyi interrupted her and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of this later. I''ll cure him."


    With that, he waved to Xiao Chi and motioned him to go.


    Xiao Chi shrinks, grabs Xi Yue and refuses to go.


    Yun Tianyi looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "Yunchi, you are a man. You are my son of Yun Tianyi. How can you protect your sister? Protect your important people? "


    Xi Yue was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Yun Tianyi, who is kind to her and wants to spoil her, should be so fierce in the face of Xiao Chi.


    She is a little distressed, her brother, she is reluctant to say a heavy word.


    Just about to open his mouth to let Yun Tianyi be gentle to Xiaochi. Who knows that Xiaochi, who has been acting very shrinking all the time, actually straightens up his back and comes to him obediently.


    The boy''s cheeks were still bulging, and he seemed indignant, but his voice was full of determination, "I want to protect my sister!"


    Yun Tianyi smiles with satisfaction.


    But Xiao Chi couldn''t help asking, "do you really let me Stronger? "


    Yun Tianyi gathered a group of spiritual power in his hand and sent it into his body. When he saw the condition in his body, his breathing was slightly stagnant.


    The two brothers and sisters surprised him one by one!


    Xiaochi''s Dantian is sealed with a powerful force, and the seal method he used is the one he left to anlingyue at the beginning.


    And what is sealed inside is the power of the spirit beads. The Pearl of


    five line is the most pure condensation and essence of the five elements. It really absorbs the power of five spiritual beads, and its training speed is ten times faster than that of ordinary monks and warriors.


    The five elements pearl in koikeda is not only powerful, but also nurtured and nourished by the origin of Xi Yuemu, so it makes the power of the five elements pearl more pure.


    What''s more, although Xiaochi has the spirit root of wood.


    However, his spirit root is different from the spirit root that doctors use to cure diseases and save people. His spirit power is more aggressive.


    Moreover, it can give birth to any plant in the world and turn it into an offensive weapon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    The most important thing is that the wood spirit power can resist all kinds of divine consciousness and spirits.


    In addition, Xiaochi''s almost abnormal physical self-healing ability can be said to be invincible if his cultivation reaches a high level.


    Yun Tianyi is more satisfied with it, but when he detects Xiaochi''s accomplishments, he frowns tightly.


    Compared with Xi Yue''s promotion speed, Xiaochi can be said to be inferior.


    Of course, this is mainly because most of the Linggen of Xiaochi are sealed.


    As long as you untie the seal, his accomplishments will grow ten times faster.


    How can his son, Yun Tianyi, be mediocre?


    Yun Tianyi reached out and patted Xiaochi''s thin shoulder. He could not refuse: "from tomorrow, you will train with me. If you don''t reach the empty and dark period in a year, I will throw you to the blood refining pool for a month!"


    ===


    as soon as Mrs. Yun woke up, she heard that Yun Tianyi had come back and dealt with them.


    She quickly nervous way: "Yue son how?"? She''s not angry, is she? "


    Ah Lu is about to speak when Yun Tianyi comes in with Xi Yue and a pretty young man.


    As soon as old lady Yun saw Xi Yue, she was totally absorbed in her.


    But at this time see Xi Yue next to the young, but feel their eyes like unconsciously stick up.


    Who is this teenager? Why does she feel so kind and want to be close when she sees it?


    Yun Tianyi coughed lightly and drew the old lady''s attention back. Then he said in a deep voice: "Niang, is the key to the ancestral temple still there?"


    Cloud old lady Leng Leng, nodded, don''t know why Baiyun Tianyi suddenly mentioned ancestral temple.


    Of course, the ancestral temple of the cloud family is not the one of the cloud family now, but the real family of the cloud family that was the father of Yun Tianyi.


    Yun Tianyi smiles, with tenderness and firmness in his eyes, "I want to put the names of Xi Yue and Xiao chi into the cloud family tree."


    The ancestors of the cloud family left many relics in the divine realm, Siam and other continents.


    These relics can only be entered by the blood of the Yun family.


    Once you enter the cloud family tree, you will be branded with the mark of the cloud family. In these relics, Xi Yue''s two brothers and sisters can pass through without hindrance.


    And in the future, once you encounter danger again, the cloud family''s imprint will be activated at the critical moment.


    Others know that they are descendants of Yun Tianyi. As long as they are not crazy, they will have scruples and dare not hurt them at will.


    Old lady Yun suddenly widened her eyes when she heard what Yun Tianyi said. She looked at Xi Yue in disbelief and then at Yun Tianyi: "yue''er, you, you You already know? "


    Xi Yue stepped forward, hugged old lady Yun and said with a smile, "yes, grandmother, haven''t I called you grandmother for a long time?"


    It turned out that the grandmother was not to comfort her, but Xi Yue really took her as a grandmother.


    Old lady Yun''s eyes suddenly turned red. She paid back to Xi Yue and said in a choked voice, "well, it''s so good! Good boy, it''s very nice of you to recognize Tianyi, my grandmother and my ancestors. "


    Suddenly, she came back to herself, raised her head, looked at Xiang Yun Tianyi, and said in a trembling voice, "you just said yue''er, and And... "


    Her eyes turned to Xiao Chi. The more she looked, the more she felt that although the child''s eyebrows didn''t look like Yun Tianyi''s, the face shape was very similar.


    And if it''s not her grandson, why does she want to be close and like it as soon as she sees it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    Xi Yue helped the shivering old lady Yun to Xiaochi and said with a smile, "grandmother, this is my twin brother, Xiaochi. He was injured a little. He had been in a coma for some time. Now he finally woke up. However, because he was injured, his mind is like a child now, but his father said that he would cure Xiaochi. "


    With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Yun nodded and her lips trembled. "Yes, it can be cured. Even if it can''t be cured, it doesn''t matter. Grandma can take care of you all the time. Good boy, you''ve suffered all these years. It''s your grandmother who''s not good enough to take good care of you. "


    Xiao Chi doesn''t know old lady Yun. Seeing her approaching, he retreats in fear and is next to Xi Yue.


    He looked at old lady Yun and Xi Yue in a dazed way, and called out: "sister ~"


    Xi Yue let go of old lady Yun, touched his cheek, and showed a soft smile: "Xiao Chi, this is grandma, good, call people."


    Xiao Chi was silent for a while, but he called "grandmother" obediently.


    Old lady Yun''s tears of joy all fell down, looking at how Xiao Chi and Xi Yue''s grandchildren really like it.


    It''s hard for the blood of the cloud family to pass on. If they are not emotional, they should not let other people''s girls get pregnant, so as not to damage the innocent mother.


    Yun Tianyi is always cold-hearted. Old lady Yun thinks that she will never see her grandchildren in her life. Unexpectedly, she has both grandchildren now, and each of them is so lovely, clever and beautiful.


    Hearing Xi Yue talking about the sufferings Xiao Chi had suffered, old lady Yun felt more painful than anything else. She held Xiao Chi in her arms with tears and kept shouting her sweetheart.


    At first, Xiao Chi didn''t like the approach of strangers, but he didn''t know why when he heard old lady Yun''s cry. He felt that the old lady really loved him, so he didn''t resist.


    Yun Tianyi suddenly said, "I will tell Shenyu and Siam that you are my son and daughter of Yun Tianyi."


    Look who dares to bully his baby daughter and son in the future!


    But Xi Yue shook his head and said, "you can tell Xiaochi''s identity, which is a kind of protection for him, and let others know that he will be your successor to Yun Tianyi. As for me, I want you to hide my identity first. "


    "Why?" Cloud day Yi urgent way, "don''t you still don''t want to forgive father?"


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "now is not the time to let people know that I am your daughter."


    Seeing the anxious appearance of Yun Tianyi, she continued: "I said, father, you know how difficult your identity is. If those who hide behind you know that I am your daughter, how can they be afraid to come out?"


    Yun Tianyi was stunned, and then immediately disagreed: "Yue Er, do you want to use yourself as bait, I absolutely don''t agree. Let those who hide behind know that you are my daughter, they dare not act rashly! "


    But Xi Yue shook his head and sneered: "then, let them stare at me all the time like gangrene, and create all kinds of conspiracies to kill me? No, there are only a thousand days to be a thief. There are no thousand days to prevent thieves. "


    "If they want to count me, I''ll give them a chance to count me. I want to see who is really standing behind them!"


    Yun Tianyi still disapproves, but Xi Yue shows a sly smile, "no matter how bold I am, my father can protect me, can''t he? What Siamese God, the four gods, father and father are not afraid of, right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    "Well! I will not allow anyone to hurt you


    Xi Yue went to Yun Tianyi, rarely affectionately embracing his arm, coquetry way: "I also know that dad must have the ability to protect us, so, this time listen to me, OK?"


    For the first time, Yun Tianyi feels his daughter''s active closeness and coquetry, and is immediately flustered and dazed.


    All worries, strictness and disapproval are forgotten.


    When Xi Yue leaves with a cunning smile and Xiaochi, Yun Tianyi comes back.


    He was tricked by his baby daughter.


    "This cunning little girl!" Cloud day Yi mouth is reproaching, but the eyes are full of happy smile.


    Cloud old lady is in the side of smile close mouth, she let a Lu all storage utensils out.


    She''s going to pick presents for her baby grandson and baby granddaughter.


    ===


    in the following days, Xi Yue began to treat old lady Yun, so that her life could be temporarily extended by 500 years.


    After the treatment, Mrs. Yun was really young and healthy, and some of the old people''s common diseases were gone.


    Gray hair turns black, and wrinkles on the face become less visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at her granddaughter''s pale smile and sweat on her forehead, Mrs. Yun could not help but burst into tears.


    Holding the girl''s soft hand, she said in a trembling voice: "yue''er, my grandmother once complained about the blood inheritance of the cloud family, which made my cultivation stagnate and made me grow old day by day. Clearly have a long life, but to drag this old and broken body. Sometimes, I really want to be free, but I don''t want your father to be alone. "


    "But now, grandma doesn''t complain at all. Maybe it''s just for this day that I can see you and Xiaochi that God let me live for a long time."


    Xi Yue took the old lady''s hand and said with a smile, "grandmother, what are you talking about? To see how Xiao Chi and I are enough, you have to watch us get married, see your great grandson and great granddaughter, and see the prosperity of the cloud family. What''s more, with me, how can you keep aging? Don''t worry, I will cure you! "


    Old lady Yun nodded heavily with tears in her eyes.


    Having such a granddaughter and grandson is already the best gift from heaven.


    In this way, Xi Yue recuperates old lady Yun every day, while refining suitable pills for Shen Qingluo, Cai Yu and Gu Youlan.


    Because Miluo spirit is thin, so their accomplishments are very low, and there are all kinds of hidden dangers.


    Although Xi Yue''s elixir can''t improve their cultivation immediately, it can purify their spiritual roots to the purest state and make their cultivation more efficient.


    As for Gu Yidao who lost his soul, it needs the power of Fu Tu to replenish his soul.


    But now the power of Fu Tu has been used up by the Liufeng of resurrection Valley, so we can only wait for the next time when it is full.


    When Gu Liufeng woke up, he was closed for a period of time.


    When looking for Xi Yue again, he proposed to go to fulongjie.


    "You want to run the Fulong kingdom?" Xi Yue raised his head in surprise and frowned slightly, "but I have checked that although the Fulong kingdom is a small kingdom, its influence is complicated. There is no leader in the Fulong Kingdom, but there are several small families and clans. The accomplishments of those leaders and clans have at least reached the empty and dark period. Siam is unfamiliar to you. Is it too early for you to go now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    Gu Liufeng said with a smile: "I want to go to fulongjie, open Shande''s home first, and then slowly explore the forces and situations there. You have also said that to find the whereabouts of master Xuanqing, we should take the Fulong world as a springboard. I think it will be more convenient for us to take complete control of the Fulong world in the future. "


    Xi Yue nodded, showing a shallow smile.


    For Gu Liufeng''s ability, she is completely at ease.


    Gu Liufeng''s accomplishments may not be high, and his talent is only average, but he has a unique talent in business management.


    Did not see the original church, almost occupied the whole Miluo, even the medical association was pushed aside.


    Xi Yue took out the token of the Lord of Fulong Kingdom and handed it to Gu Liufeng, "OK, you go. I will inform Xi Jia and Jin Zeyu that they will also come to help you. In addition, I will borrow some people from my father. I can rest assured that there are Mahayana experts nearby to protect you. "


    Gu Liufeng didn''t have any politeness. He took her and handed her the token and a storage ring. He shook it gently and said, "wait for my good news." I just left.


    Gu Liufeng left with his children and Shen Qingluo, and Xi Yue resumed his peaceful life.


    Every day, she either studies the refining of pills or watches the process of Yun Tianyi''s teaching Xiaochi.


    Xiaochi''s talent is very good, and under the guidance of Yun Tianyi and her treatment, Xiaochi''s IQ is closer and closer to that of a normal teenager.


    His expression became more and more resolute. No matter how strict Yun Tianyi was with him, he would stick to it.


    Yinhu often says to Xi Yue behind his back: "the young master''s expression is more and more like the master now. Although his cultivation is so low, I sometimes feel scared when I look at him."


    Xiaochi''s temperament is indeed more and more similar to that of Yun Tianyi. He often looks straight, even when he laughs, he has some nervous dignity.


    Only in front of Xi Yue and old lady Yun, the boy will show a soft expression like coquetry.


    Every time old lady Yun sees that he is tired and sweating, she will scold Yun Tianyi and tell him not to abuse her son.


    My dear grandson has suffered so much that it''s too late to love him well. How can he be so upset?


    At this time, Xiaochi would nest in Xi Yue''s arms, stretch out his hand and cry pitifully, "sister, my hand is sour."


    Then, when Xi Yue pinches his muscles painfully, Xiang yuntianyi shows a provocative expression.


    Yun Tianyi, who is being reprimanded by old lady Yun, is very depressed.


    In just half a month, Xiaochi''s cultivation has directly reached the yuan infant period, which makes Xi Yue feel astonished.


    Xi Yue''s life here is peaceful and comfortable, and even forgets that Nalan Yurong, who pretends to be her clown, is still in Yunfu.


    But now Nalan Yurong is just like a bird in shock. He is so scared that he hides in his room every day and doesn''t even dare to go out.


    Since Xi Yue appeared, her nightmares have come one after another.


    The killer of Tiansha can''t kill Xi Yue.


    Yunfeifei, who wants to kill Xiyue, disappears in Yunfu.


    The influence of the whole cloud family is shuffled. Yuntianhong and Tian Xuezhen lose sight, and the servant girl around her runs completely.


    In the past, there were no people around her to flatter her.


    Nalan Yurong wants to run, but she can''t escape.


    Now the owner of the cloud family doesn''t know who it is. It''s stipulated that anyone who goes in and out of the cloud family needs to hold a pass token, otherwise they can''t even get out of the border.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    Nalan Yurong is so forgotten in the corner, no one cares about her life or death, no one gives her food.


    If it hadn''t been for food and pills in her storage, she would have starved to death by now.


    However, Nalan Yurong didn''t dare to go out, let alone make noise.


    She is afraid of being found to be a fake and is killed directly by Yun Tianyi.


    "Tiansha, Tiansha!" Nalan Yurong roared like a trapped animal in the dark room, "aren''t you the most powerful? Don''t you have a 100% mission completion rate? Why can''t we kill Nalan river? Why? Why? "


    Nalan Yurong takes out a jade slip from his arms and injects the divine consciousness into it again.


    This is a message from Tiansha to the employer. Once the task is finished, the jade slips will light up.


    Nalan Yurong can also give news to Tiansha through this jade slip.


    But this jade slip hasn''t had any reaction for a long time.


    Nalan Yurong didn''t give up and sent another message: "kill Xi Yue! Kill Xi Yue! Kill Xi Yue for me! "


    ===


    broken star world, a humble house.


    All dressed in black, Nalan Feixue looks at the direction of Yunfu, showing a deep expression.


    She held a jade slip in her hand. After the jade slip was activated, it soon showed the appearance of a beautiful girl.


    Seeing the name "Xi Yue" and the remark of "excellent medical skills" written above, Nalan Feixue has been 100% sure that Xi Yue was the third miss of Nalan Prefecture, Nalan Hexi.


    The person who issued the task of killing Xi Yue is Miss Yunfu.


    Miss Yunfu wants to get rid of Xi Yue, and Nalan Feixue shows senhan''s killing intention in her eyes.


    It''s Nalan Yurong. It''s Nalan Yurong who wants to kill Xi Yue!


    She just knew that the terrible man who picked up Nalan Yurong in Miluo was Yun Tianyi, the God of war of the cloud family. Nalan Yurong is now in the cloud house.


    But the border of the cloud house is too strong, and there are also God level puppet guards.


    So all the time, she knew that this mortal enemy was in front of her, but she couldn''t do it.


    However, she had heard at the foot of Cangshan that Nalan Yurong pretended to be Nalan Hexi and recognized such a powerful father.


    Now the real Nalan river appears, so Nalan Yurong is flustered.


    She was afraid that her identity as a fake would be exposed, so she went to Tiansha and wanted to kill Nalan Hexi with Tiansha''s hand.


    Ha ha, originally, Nalan Yurong was hiding under the protection of Yunfu. Nalan Feixue had no way.


    But now, she went so far as to find Tiansha and kill Xi Yue.


    There is no way to hell. I broke in by myself!


    During this time, Nalan Feixue has been patiently waiting for Xi Yue to come out. After waiting for seven days, her subordinates finally gave her a message that Xi Yue has gone to Yunhai mountain range.


    ===


    there is a continuous mountain range around the broken star boundary, which is called cloud sea mountain range.


    The vegetation in Yunhai mountains is not as luxuriant as the forest of beasts, but there are many precious spirit grass and Warcraft in it.


    Xi Yue now needs to configure Dan prescription to treat old lady Yun''s body, but this is a brand new disease that has never been cured.


    So even if Xi Yue wants to refine a prescription, he should be familiar with the properties of various kinds of elixirs and simulate the efficacy of the pills.


    Xi Yue travel, cloud Tianyi of course to her equipped with the most luxurious bodyguard group.


    Not to mention the two God level masters, Zishu and Yinhu, there are several Mahayana guards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    But Xi Yue hasn''t been busy for a long time. The mouse on one side suddenly pulls out the flying sword and splits it into pieces in the air. He says in a cold voice: "who? What do you want to do stealthily? "


    In the open mountains, a woman in black showed her figure under the light of the sword.


    Xi Yue saw the appearance of the visitor, but slightly opened his eyes, "Nalan flying snow?"


    "Nalan River, long time no see."


    Nalan Feixue''s arm was scratched by Zi mouse''s sword, but she didn''t feel it. She just looked at Xi Yue quietly with her cold eyes.


    The son mouse''s face was heavy and said, "be careful, miss. She has a strong evil spirit. Her accomplishments are at least in the realm of evil. "


    The level of cultivating demons is different from that of cultivating spirits.


    Although the early stage of cultivating demons is generally faster than cultivating, the progress is amazing.


    But Xi Yue calmed down and motioned to the mice that they didn''t need to be nervous. They walked a few steps ahead and looked up and down at Nalan flying snow. He said faintly, "I''m not Nalan Hexi anymore. My name is Xi Yue now. I didn''t expect to see you here. I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s really impressive! "


    "Just like each other." Nalan Feixue sneered at each other impolitely.


    But she looked at Xi Yue''s accomplishments, but the horror in her eyes flashed away.


    She is a monk. She sacrificed a lot and gave up her belief as a human being. Only in this way can she make such rapid progress.


    But Xi Yue is a pure human friar, but the progress of cultivation is faster than her.


    What''s the matter with her? She''s only 20 years old, but her cultivation is in Mahayana?!


    Qingluan also responded at this time, pointing to Nalan Feixue, which was hard to find a channel: "Miss, is she really Nalan Feixue? How can she be like a changed person? "


    "Hello, Nalan Feixue, I warn you, at the beginning, you were sorry for our young lady, and our young lady was kind enough to let you go. Now if you are stubborn and want to harm the young lady, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Nalan Feixue sneered, "I''m alone now, but Xi Yue is surrounded by experts. How can I harm her? What''s more, there are several people in this world who can harm your young lady. "


    "When Cangshan was in such a desperate situation, everyone thought she was dead. I didn''t expect that you could survive. Xi Yue, even I have to admire you."


    Xi Yue smile, hands ring chest, light way: "Nalan flying snow, there is no friendship between you and me, you will come to me must be something, say it, what do you want to do?"


    Nalan Feixue squints, suddenly reaches out his hand, and a totem strange token shakes in front of several people.


    The son mouse immediately looks Congzhong way: "Tiansha, you are Tiansha''s person!"


    Yinhu also changed his face and sneered: "you Tiansha are really impatient. You have taken your stronghold in the broken star world. Don''t you know how to converge? Well, tiger, I''m going to let the damned Tiansha disappear forever in Siam


    Two God level friars put their weight on him, but Nalan Feixue''s look did not change at all. He said slowly: "Tiansha just opened the door to do business. Someone hired us. We kill people. It''s so simple."


    "Even if we don''t have Tiansha, there will be other killer organizations. You should get rid of them most. Aren''t they the ones who entrust us?"


    Xi Yue picked pick eyebrows, look clear, "it seems that you already know who the client is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    "Naran Yurong!" Nalan Feixue read out the name word by word. After the reunion, her cold and heartless face showed deep hatred for the first time. "Xi Yue, she pretended to be you, called herself Nalan Hexi, and became Yun Tianyi''s daughter. Don''t you hate her? Don''t you disgust her? "


    Xi Yue put his hands around his chest and said with a smile: "to me, she''s just a clown. Let her dance for a few more days. It''s just that I''m in a good mood recently and I don''t want to deal with her."


    Nalan Feixue gritted her teeth and said, "give her to me! If the client disappears, the employment relationship will be terminated naturally, and Tiansha will not pursue you again from now on! "


    Xi Yue laughed and said, "even if the chase order is not lifted, do you think you Tiansha people can kill me?"


    Not to mention cultivation, the people of Tiansha are not her opponents.


    Even if the means of assassination, Tiansha killer play, are her previous life to play the rest.


    Want to kill her? Stop dreaming!


    Nalan Feixue took a deep breath, as if to suppress the hate in his heart. After a long time, he slowly said: "Xi Yue, you should know that I hate Nalan Yurong to the bone. She and Nalan Zhengze took me as a chess piece and let me be taken away by Zhu Chongba. Later, they even killed my mother. I will be possessed, and my greatest wish is to let these animals live and die without burial. "


    "As long as you are willing to leave Nalan Yurong to me, I can promise to do something for you unconditionally!"


    Xi Yue is not moved. Although she doesn''t hate Nalan Feixue, she has no friendship. "Nalan Yurong, I can deal with it myself. It can make her life worse than death. Why should I give people to you?"


    Nalan Feixue clenched her teeth and kept silent for a long time, then slowly said: "with the whole Tiansha, it will belong to you!"


    "What?" Xi Yue''s face finally showed a trace of surprise, and then jokingly said, "what is Tiansha mine? Or do you want to give me Tiansha? "


    Nalan Feixue shook his head, "the master of Tiansha is not me."


    Xi Yue pick eyebrow, "that you can make a decision?"


    Who knows, Nalan Feixue still shook his head, "Tiansha is not mine, and I can''t make the decision, but I can guarantee that it will be the wish of Tiansha master to give Tiansha to you."


    Xi Yue is more puzzled, "what do you mean by that? Who is the master of Tiansha? "


    Nalan Feixue smile, with a free and easy smile, but also with a black belly: "as long as you give Nalan Yurong to me, soon you will know who he is!"


    Xi Yue was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Nalan Feixue, "that man, he has been looking for you, waiting for you for ten years."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Xi Yue reaction, on the body transpiration strong black fog, disappear without a trace.


    Xi Yue frowned, full of doubt.


    Who is the master of Tiansha? Why does Nalan Feixue say that he has been looking for himself for ten years?


    "Do you want me to bring Nalan Feixue back, miss?" said the mouse


    It''s just a magic place, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But Xi Yue shook his head, eyes deep, slowly way: "no, go back to tell Wen Jing, let him will cloud home border relax, allow Nalan Yurong in and out."


    Just a Nalan Yurong, it doesn''t matter to Nalan Feixue.


    Anyway, in the hands of Nalan Feixue, Nalan Yurong will only be miserable 100 times and 10000 times.


    ===


    cloud home.


    These days, Nalan Yurong''s spirit is on the verge of collapse. She feels like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. She is locked in a cage, waiting for Xi Yue to think of killing her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    Just when she was almost desperate, she suddenly received a summons from Tiansha.


    A few words were clearly written on it - the task was done.


    Task completed?!! So Xi Yue is dead?! Is she really dead?!!


    Naran Yurong almost jumped up screaming.


    But her reason is still there, so she sneaks out to eavesdrop on the conversation between the servant girl of cloud mansion and the little Si.


    "I heard that Miss Xi Yue went to Yunhai mountain to collect herbs, but something happened."


    "Alas, it''s so unfortunate that Miss Xi Yue''s medical skills are so superb that she is much younger."


    "But the cloud family sent many people to follow Miss Xi Yue. How could something happen?"


    "It''s said that it''s the hands of Tiansha people. It''s a top-notch killer. There''s never been a case of failure!"


    Nalan Yurong''s heart is beating. Her whole face is distorted by her ferocious smile.


    Xi Yue is dead, she is dead!


    Hahaha, as long as Xi Yue died, her identity as the first lady of the cloud family will be preserved!


    Later, Nalan Yurong found that his good luck was not over.


    Because of Xi Yue''s death, the cloud family is in a mess. Even the barrier that originally forbids people to enter and leave is released.


    Nalan Yurong didn''t personally confirm Xi Yue''s death, so he immediately sent news to Tiansha: "I need to see Xi Yue''s body to pay the rest of the employment fee."


    "Yes, come to the house on the west side of Zhuang Shui lane."


    Nalan Yurong is not afraid that Tiansha will attack her. She is Yun Tianyi''s daughter now. Unless Tiansha doesn''t want to be in Siam, she will never hurt her.


    Soon, Nalan Yurong came to the residence mentioned in the message.


    In the middle of the night, the moon was dark and the wind was high. The whole house was empty and there was no half figure.


    Nalan Yurong''s heart suddenly surged with fear and uneasiness, and he wanted to retreat.


    Suddenly, from the corner of the house, a figure came out.


    Because the light was dim, Nalan Yurong could only judge that she was a woman in dark clothes.


    Her tone is not good way: "is not to say to kill people? Where''s Xi Yue''s body? If you don''t see the body, don''t expect me to pay for the rest. "


    The opposite woman did not speak, but step by step, very slowly approached her.


    "Gaga -"


    on the roof beam, there are crows making a rough and unpleasant call.


    When a gust of wind blows, Nalan Yurong feels chilly. She can''t help shivering. Then she angrily says, "what''s the matter with you Tiansha? Why don''t you make an appointment at the same place? What do you mean you invite me to such a gloomy place? "


    "I tell you, I''m yunhexi, the daughter of yuntianyi. If you dare to touch my hair, my father will never let you go!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearing Nalan Yurong''s words, the woman opposite seemed to be impatient and began to laugh.


    Her laughter was clear and her voice was getting louder and louder, which made her feel familiar to Nalan Yurong.


    "You What are you laughing at? "


    The opposite woman''s laughter stopped, and her steps were getting closer and closer.


    Originally because of the dim can not see clearly face slowly presented in front of Naran Yurong.


    When he really saw the woman''s face, Nalan Yurong screamed "ah" and staggered back several steps.


    Leisurely but cold voice came slowly, "you say your name is Hexi? Hehe, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard, but it''s ten years since I saw you. You don''t even remember your name, do you? My dear sister, Naran Yurong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    Nalan Yurong''s facial muscles twitch constantly, staring at the woman in front of her eyes. She can''t believe her eyes.


    "You, why are you here? Nalan Feixue, didn''t you die long ago? "


    Nalan Feixue shook her head and sighed: "dear sister, how can you be so heartless? I''m thinking of you! Since you treat me as an abandoned son and allow me to be taken away by Zhu Chongba, I have never forgotten the face of my sister when she abandoned me. "


    "Well Then, how can I blame that! It''s all Hexi. Yes, it''s all designed by that bitch of Nalan Hexi. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Nalan Feixue sneered: "Oh? Is it? So, mother''s death has nothing to do with you? "


    "Mother''s death?" Nalan Yurong''s body trembled because of extreme fear, and his voice suddenly became sharp and sharp. "What''s the relationship between my mother''s death and me? It''s nalanhexi who killed her. You have to take revenge. Go to nalanhexi! "


    Nalan Feixue looks at the woman in front of her, who is greedy for life and afraid of death. She pushes all her guilt to the ugly appearance, and her hatred turns into a raging flame.


    But the more she hated, the softer her smile was. "Don''t you know, sister? Mother was poisoned by you as a shield, she didn''t die at all, because He Xi saved her life. But she dragged the lamp dry body, climbed up to me, tell me, who really killed her in the end


    Naran Yurong screamed: "impossible! How could she not be dead! You lied to me. It''s all hoxi''s tricks! "


    Nalan Feixue looks at her with a sneer, like an ugly poisonous insect.


    Nalan Yurong realized that Nalan Feixue really hated her. She finally collapsed and cried: "Feixue, it''s my sister who was wrong, but my sister didn''t mean to do it. My sister was desperate, so she let my mother save my life."


    "You don''t know, my mother is crazy, and she doesn''t have many years to live. Isn''t it very cost-effective to trade her life for mine? Mother should have sacrificed for her children! I''m sure my mother won''t blame me, will she? "


    Nalan Feixue looks at the woman''s hypocritical confession in front of her eyes, and feels a surge in her stomach.


    Such scum, such a beast, is actually her own sister. She once worshipped her like that, and her mother regarded her as proud, willing to exchange everything for her future.


    Nalan Yurong didn''t feel Nalan Feixue''s more and more steaming hatred. He still persuades, "Feixue, you don''t know, I am the daughter of Yun Tianyi, the first God of war in Siam. I am the eldest lady of the cloud family. My future and glory are limitless. Younger sister, as long as you follow your elder sister, you will also prosper. Younger sister, didn''t you want to marry a noble husband most before? If you have an elder sister, let alone the prince of a country, even if you are a God, your elder sister can let you marry in the past! "


    Nalan Feixue low smile: "Feihuang Tengda even if, sister if really want to repent, might as well help Feixue a favor?"


    "Good, good! If you want me to help you, I will do it! "


    Nalan Feixue''s smile on the corner of her mouth became deeper and deeper. Suddenly, with a slight wave of her hand, two black round wooden barrels with special materials appeared between them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    As soon as two round wooden barrels appeared, a pungent smell came to my face.


    Nalan Yurong was caught off guard and couldn''t help retching in pain.


    "What is it? It stinks?! Ouch ~ ~ "


    she struggled to resist the desire to vomit and looked up, only to find that there were two heads above the black round barrel.


    "Ah!! Ghosts --! " Seeing these two heads, Nalan Yurong screamed in horror.


    Because the barrel is thin and narrow, a person can''t plug it in at all, unless all hands and feet are cut off.


    This This is clearly torture *!


    Moreover, their faces were blurred, their noses and ears had been cut off. It was obvious that the wounds had been for many years, but they were still rotting, and even maggots were creeping.


    The most terrifying thing is that these two people are already so different, but they are still alive. In their turbid eyes, they can still see despair.


    Nalan Yurong looked at Nalan Feixue in horror and stepped back, "Feixue, what are you doing? Who are they? What are you doing with this horrible thing? "


    Nalan Feixue said with regret: "sister, won''t you? Don''t you recognize these two men? "


    "These two are old acquaintances with you! One is Zhu Chongba, the husband you selected for me, and the other is our father. Sister, if you don''t recognize them, my father will be sad! "


    "What?!" Naran Yurong screamed bitterly, "no, it''s impossible!"


    This is Naran Zhengze? This person not person ghost not ghost thing, is Na LAN Zheng Ze?!! No no no! No way!


    Nalan Feixue said with a smile: "elder sister, didn''t I just say that I need your help? Because only my father and husband are company, it''s so lonely. So I''ve been looking for my sister for ten years. With my sister to accompany my father and husband, I believe you three will be very happy together


    Nalan Yurong stares big eyes, quickly retreats, and falls to the ground with a stagger.


    Seeing Nalan flying snow approaching step by step, she finally screamed, "madman, you madman Wuwuwu, Feixue, please forgive me. I''m your sister! "


    The cold voice of Nalan Feixue has been ringing in her ears, bringing her deepest fear and despair.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I forgot to tell you. Yun Tianyi already knew that He Xi was her daughter. From the beginning to the end, they just treat you as a clown and use you to intensify the conflicts of the cloud family and remove obstacles for Hexi! Now, your value is gone, so they give you to me. Ha ha, elder sister, you want to be Miss Yun, but you don''t know that you are just a joke from the beginning to the end. "


    "No, no!! no, it isn''t! I''m miss Yun, Yun Tianyi is my father, I''m Hexi, I''m Hexi!! Ah, ah --! "


    In the silent night, the shrill screams cut through the sky and suddenly disappeared. The house was quiet again, as if no one had ever been here.


    ===


    when Yun Tianyi learns about Nalan Feixue and Nalan Yurong from his son mouse, he suddenly remembers that he has forgotten the fake Nalan Yurong.


    The mouse could not help but said: "master, you said that the young lady would not be angry when she learned that you mistook Nalan Yurong for her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    Yun Tianyi''s face sank, and he glared at the rat, making the rat shrink back.


    But in his heart, he became more and more upset and angry. Finally, he couldn''t help knocking on Xi Yue''s door.


    Xi Yue is making fun for old lady Yun. In the summer, old lady has a cool and sweet drink, and she doesn''t have to worry about her health. Let alone how happy she is.


    Xi Yue sees Yun Tianyi and wonders why he''s here. However, he hears that Yun Tianyi has hesitated and says: "yue''er, that Nalan Yurong, I know she''s a fake from the beginning. I never regard her as a real daughter, and I can''t mistake her for you."


    Xi Yue is a Leng at first, and then understands what Yun Tianyi is tangled with, and almost wants to laugh.


    Her father thought she would be jealous of Nalan Yurong?


    However, looking at the embarrassed look on Yun Tianyi''s forever serious face, she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed and pretending to be lost: "Oh, right? But when we first met, didn''t you recognize me? It''s no surprise that I really mistook other people for daughters. "


    Cloud sky Yi suddenly dumb.


    Old lady Yun seldom sees her son''s shriveled appearance. She can''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that his young and mature son, who has been serious for tens of thousands of years, would be at a loss.


    But also by her granddaughter to tease, ha ha, granddaughter is really great!


    Old lady Yun smiles, and Xi Yue can''t help laughing.


    The girl''s laughter is clear and sweet, and her smile is bright and moving, but Yun Tianyi feels very depressed.


    He finally realized that he had been fooled by his baby daughter.


    Old lady Yun took fruit drink and left with a smile. When there were only two people left, Xi Yue asked, "but I''m really curious. Dad, why did you leave Nalan Yurong?"


    Yun Tianyi thought of the process of searching Nalan Yurong''s soul, then frowned and said in a deep voice: "because I found a strong soul seal prohibition in her body, and the person who set this prohibition may be the one I fear very much. That''s why I left her with me to see what that person wanted to do


    "A man you''re afraid of, even your father?" Xi Yue surprised way, "is who?"


    "High priest of the kingdom of God!"


    "High priest?" Xi Yue slightly frowned, "is that the high priest who presided over the blood sacrifice of the saint?"


    Yun Tianyi nodded and then said, "yue''er, do you remember that a man in red waved away Nalan mansion more than ten years ago. There''s a 90% chance that person will be him. "


    Xi Yue took a cold breath: "who is this high priest? What does he want to do? "


    How could he have targeted himself and Xiao chi so long ago? Or is, stare at South Temple Yu?


    Yun Tianyi also frowned and shook his head: "this man is very evil. From what he did, I can''t see whether he is good or evil, let alone what his ultimate goal is. I only know that he is very dangerous. If you can, I hope you can stay away from him


    Xi Yue was about to ask the name of the high priest when he suddenly felt his heart''s blood surging.


    She covered her heart with a look of shock and surprise.


    Seeing that her face changed, Yun Tianyi asked nervously, "Yue Er, what''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    Xi Yue''s look has returned to normal, she shook her head, frowned and said: "nothing, maybe it''s just my illusion. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m a doctor. I know my body better than anyone else. By the way, is it OK to deal with Nalan Yurong now? "


    Yun Tianyi said with indifference: "I don''t move her. I''m just afraid that she will hurt your sister and brother. Now you come back to me as a puppet. What can I care about her life and death?"


    "By the way, I heard that you cooperated with Tiansha?" Yun Tianyi said solemnly, "most of the members of Tiansha are half demons who practice magic skills. Their master, I heard that they have been completely possessed. You''d better stay away from them."


    Xi Yue thought of Nalan Feixue''s words and couldn''t help asking: "Dad, do you know who is the master of Tiansha?"


    Yun Tianyi shook his head. "I only know that Tiansha was born in the past ten years. Their master has a lot to do with the demon world. I don''t know his real identity. Do you want me to check it for you? "


    Xi Yue was silent for a moment, shaking his head: "no, I believe I will soon know who he is."


    ===


    in the middle of the night, Xi Yue was resting in the space. Suddenly, she felt a burst of blood boiling in her chest.


    That kind of as if the flame burns, as if the feeling of calling, let her suddenly wake up, left the space.


    Just out of the moon Pavilion, cloud Tianyi has appeared in front of her like lightning.


    With a little surprise on his face, he said, "what a pure power of fire."


    In the distant direction, a flame invisible to the naked eye soars into the sky, which is more like a way of communication.


    But Yun Tianyi took a close look, but he frowned and said: "in the power of fire, there seems to be powerful magic..."


    As he said it, he looked at Xi Yue and found that Xi Yue''s face was shocked, excited, and with incredible joy, which made her lips tremble slightly.


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter?"


    Xi Yue didn''t answer, but soared into the air and rushed in the direction of the fire.


    Yuntianyi is afraid of Xi Yue''s accident, so he quickly follows up.


    Before long, Xi Yue landed from the air, and the flame had disappeared.


    But the strong pure fire power and suffocating magic gas left in the air give people a kind of creepy feeling.


    Yun Tianyi soon found that not far ahead, there was a tall man''s figure.


    At a glance, he could see that the man was entangled with a strong evil spirit. Moreover, the evil spirit in him was not just integrated into the meridians like other Tiansha and Zengyuan, but was completely infected by the evil spirit.


    This is a real demon man.


    In addition, Gengu is only in his forties, but he has already reached the realm of magic generals, which is equivalent to the Mahayana period of human beings.


    It''s just a Mahayana period. Of course, Yun Tianyi won''t pay attention to it. What Yun Tianyi worries about is Xi Yue''s appearance.


    Although Xi Yue is young, he can see her from Yun Tianyi on the first day. His daughter is young and mature, and seldom loses control of her emotions.


    But at the moment, Yun Tianyi found that his baby daughter''s eyes were slightly red and her body was trembling slightly. It was obvious that her excitement could not be restrained.


    Man is back to them, cloud Tianyi can''t see his face.


    But after the two of them landed, the man''s back was obviously strained, his body was shaking slightly, but he refused to look back, as if afraid to confirm something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    Who the hell is this man? How can yue''er be involved with the devil?


    Is the cloud day Yi is startled to suspect indefinitely, Xi Yue finally gently opens a mouth, "Ouyang Hao Xuan, is it you?"


    The man''s body in front of him trembled violently, and his magic Qi and fire spirit power were turbulent because they couldn''t be restrained. Even without looking at the man''s expression, he knew how agitated his mood was at this time.


    Finally, the man slowly turned around, revealing a familiar and strange face of Xi Yue.


    Familiar because, that handsome eyebrow eye, is clearly that year fell into Cangshan cliff, disappeared without a trace of Ouyang haoxuan.


    Strange is because, although Ouyang haoxuan was gloomy in the chest, but there is no lack of free and easy manner, but now Ouyang haoxuan, the whole body is clear by the black gas, no longer between the eyes of the original green, healthy, only the remaining thick gloomy and evil.


    The eyes, with scarlet texture, can not see the bottom, as if there is precipitation of the ugliest darkness in the world.


    Rao Shiyun and Tianyi are shocked to see such a pair of eyes.


    This is a ruthless man to the extreme.


    However, when the eyes saw Xi Yue, the original Gujing bubo''s pupil had a little bit of irrepressible ripples.


    The scarlet texture slowly faded, and the girl''s clear figure was reflected in her reddish eyes.


    Ouyang haoxuan bent his left leg slightly, lowered his head and knelt down slowly towards Xi Yue. His hoarse voice rang out in the night, "it''s me, my master. I''m finally, finally back to you again. "


    Hearing the man calling out "master", Yun Tianyi was surprised.


    Such a man who is almost completely possessed, or even completely abandoned human nature, should be called master Xi Yue?


    Xi Yue is a step forward, don''t care about his body evil spirit, will he a help up, her voice strength hold calm, but trembling low voice or exposed her excitement, "Ouyang haoxuan, really is you? Are you still alive? No, I should know that you are all alive! "


    Ouyang haoxuan is a little flustered to step back, trying to take his body''s magic gas, "don''t get close to me, magic gas into the body, your body will be hurt."


    Xi Yue smile, there is no intention to hide, Dantian in the endless operation, soon, the original entangled in her body of the silk evil gas, disappeared without a trace.


    Ouyang haoxuan opened his eyes slightly and murmured: "the origin of wood..."


    Xi Yue nodded and thought of the past, his face became a little sad and gloomy, "yes, the origin of wood. It was because of the origin of wood that I was chased by those people, and you died one by one to protect me..."


    In Ouyang haoxuan''s heart, Xi Yue has always been calm and powerful. Every time she falls into a desperate situation, into a boundless hell, she will give her hope and pull herself out of the dark morass.


    The girl in front of her has a soft and beautiful appearance, but she has never been weak. She always stands in front of everyone and bears everything she shouldn''t bear.


    This is the first time Ouyang haoxuan saw Xi Yue showing such a sad look, as if his heart was pulled by something.


    Almost without thinking about it, he blurted out, "I''m still alive."


    "Yes, you are alive!" Xi Yue put a smile on his face again, "Dan Dan, Xiao Chi, Gu Liufeng, Qing Luan It''s wonderful that all of you are still alive! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    "Yue''er, who is he?" The cloud day Yi of one side finally can''t see to go down, coldly cut in a way.


    Xi Yue back to God, even busy way: "he is my friend in Miluo, called Ouyang haoxuan."


    Then he pointed to Yun Tianyi: "Ouyang haoxuan, this is my father Yun Tianyi."


    Ouyang haoxuan has long known that Xi Yue is not Nalan regular''s own daughter, so he was not surprised to hear this.


    But the name of Yun Tianyi and his deep cultivation moved his face: "Yun Tianyi, the first God General of Siam?"


    Xi Yue nodded, but he was amused.


    Indeed, there is a legend of her father everywhere in Siam.


    Yun Tianyi looks at Ouyang haoxuan, but he doesn''t have a good face. "Since you are Yue er''s friend, why do you become a devil? What''s more, the Tiansha who repeatedly wants to kill yue''er is your property? "


    Ouyang haoxuan also only has mood fluctuation when facing Xi Yue. Even if Yun Tianyi is so high and can crush him, his look is also indifferent, "Tiansha is mine, such things will not happen again."


    Xi Yue can''t help but wonder: "is Tiansha really yours?"


    Ouyang haoxuan nodded, "you once told me how to build an employment agency. I just learned from the way you taught me. In addition, from now on, Tiansha is yours. "


    Xi Yue was stunned, "I don''t need to..."


    Just she hasn''t finished, Ouyang haoxuan has interrupted her, "Xi Yue, can I still follow you, treat you as master?"


    "Of course." Xi Yue said without hesitation, "but it''s not a master servant relationship. I said you were my friend."


    Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes did not look at her for a moment, "even if I am the most hated demon of human beings?"


    Xi Yue chuckled, "in my eyes, you are only Ouyang haoxuan, which has nothing to do with the Terrans, demons or demons! There are people I hate and want to get rid of quickly. There are beavers I care about among the demons. Why can''t you be a demon? As long as you don''t abandon your conscience and instinct, it doesn''t matter to me whether you are human or demon! "


    Ouyang haoxuan clenched his hands and said, "we have been separated for ten years, and because of the cultivation of the magic way, my body has changed, and the blood contract between you and me has been in vain. Xi Yue, you just believe me, won''t you change? "


    "You still have the origin of wood coveted by both human and demons. Are you not afraid that I will stay with you in order to cheat you and take away the origin of wood from you?"


    Xi Yue quietly looked at him, eyes clear, smile did not waver: "why don''t I believe it?"


    "No matter how many years have passed, I will never forget that in order to save me, you gave up your life. If such a friend can''t be trusted, who am I going to trust? "


    Ouyang haoxuan''s face slowly showed a simple smile.


    It was his first real smile in ten years.


    Smile with unspeakable thoughts, sadness and joy, as well as vow to die without regret of the guardian, so that his originally gloomy and treacherous face with a soft Yingliang.


    At this moment, it seemed that he was not a demon at all, but an ordinary person willing to go through fire and water for his friends.


    Yun Tianyi looks at the change of Ouyang haoxuan''s expression, and he can''t help but be frightened. At this moment, he really believes that this man won''t hurt his baby daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    The people of the demons follow their heart and have no choice but to do it. But once they have faith in their heart, they will give up their reason for that faith. Even if the world turns upside down.


    For Ouyang haoxuan, Xi Yue is his only faith.


    "Do you really want to stay with yue''er, even if you can only keep the relationship between master and servant, once you betray, you will die?" Yun Tianyi suddenly spoke coldly.


    Ouyang haoxuan said faintly: "without Xi Yue, I would have died long ago. But now my divine consciousness has been demonized, and the ordinary blood contract has no effect on me. Xi Yue can''t use the ghost contract of the demon clan. "


    But Yun Tianyi suddenly changed the topic and said, "if I''m right, you are a demon, but the fire spirit power is so pure, because you integrate the fire spirit beads?"


    Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes deepened and he thought of the birth process of Huoxing Lingzhu, but he soon returned to normal and nodded: "it''s Huoxing Lingzhu."


    Yun Tianyi stares at him like a hawk falcon, as if to see him through. He says in a deep voice, "if I say that only you hand over the Huoxing Lingzhu can I allow you to follow yue''er, will you?"


    "Good."


    "No way!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, Xi Yue discontented: "Dad, you don''t joke. Ouyang haoxuan''s Huoxing Lingzhu has been integrated with him. If you take it out, he will become a burnt corpse immediately, and I don''t need Huoxing Lingzhu at all. "


    These words were all said by master Xuanqing when he fused Huoxing Lingzhu with Ouyang haoxuan.


    But Yun Tianyi snorted and said with disdain: "if other people can''t take it out, can it be difficult for me? What''s more, who said yue''er, you don''t need Huoxing Lingzhu? Don''t you want your source of wood to unlock the fourth


    Xi Yue a Leng, the origin of wood unlock the fourth?


    At this moment, the egg in the space also called: "mother, mother, the five elements beads were originally made to seal the origin of wood. Of course, if you want to unlock the origin of wood, you also need to use the power of the five element spirit beads. "


    "Mother, when you unlock the origin of wood for the first time, you use the wooden beads in Uncle Xiaochi''s body. When you unlock the origin of wood for the second time, you use the earth beads and golden beads provided by heaven and earth puppets. If you want to unlock the rest of the origin of wood, you naturally need fire beads and water beads!"


    Xi Yue also thought of this stubble, but still some worry, "unlock the origin of wood, won''t it affect them?"


    "It won''t hurt them!" Dan Dan said without hesitation, "but as long as the master of the five elements spirit beads helps you unlock the origin of the wood, the spirit beads in their bodies will form a natural connection with the origin of the wood. Without any contract, they will become the most loyal guardian of the origin of the wood. Of course, the owner of the pearl can''t hurt you in any way, otherwise the Pearl will automatically leave their body and let them die on the spot. "


    "So this tie is more secure than any contract."


    When he explains to Xi Yue, Yun Tianyi gives Ouyang haoxuan a brief explanation.


    Ouyang haoxuan agreed without even thinking about it.


    Because the blood contract between Xi Yue and Xi Yue slowly disappears, even the tiny connection can only be felt in a short distance, Ouyang haoxuan is feeling extremely uneasy. Now he can''t wait to establish a deeper connection with Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    Can''t betray? For him, the most important thing in the world is Xi Yue. How could he betray him?


    Seeing that Xi Yue was still hesitant, Yun Tianyi added: "yue''er, you don''t want to treat your grandmother''s illness. Do you want to make Xiaochi''s soul complete faster? Only when all the sources of wood are unlocked can your medical skills reach the peak. "


    "Moreover, only when the origin of wood is completely unlocked, can it be truly integrated with you. In this way, no one can take away the origin of wood, and you will no longer be coveted and calculated


    This explanation, let Xi Yue heart, Ouyang haoxuan is more direct way: "choose a day is better than hit the sun, we now start to unlock the origin of your wood!"


    ===


    Saint Laurent.


    Wu Ling Shen Zun Huang Fu Yi was a little absent-minded when he listened to the report from Shen Jun at the bottom.


    His eyes could not help drifting to the direction of yuankong''s ancient environment. When he remembered Ji Mingyu, who was already in the first emperor''s trial, his face was distorted.


    His chest is aching. This time in yuankong, he suffered a lot of injuries. It took him at least a hundred years to recover. He really lost his wife and lost his army.


    However, even if Ji Mingyu passed the first trial, he had the same way to kill him before the second trial.


    As long as that person is willing to support himself, what does Ji Mingyu count.


    By the way, and the girl, the girl who is likely to be a real saint!


    As long as you get her, not to mention the candidacy of the emperor, even if you are a real emperor, is it like searching for something?


    Just as his mood was surging, huangfuyi suddenly felt a flash of white light in front of him, and a strong unique energy filled the world.


    Shen Jun, who was already talking about the report, stopped in shock and turned to look out of the hall.


    Huangfu''s body was in a flash, and he had come to the top of the mountain.


    In the direction of the eastern sky, a white light mixed with green light came down from the sky, covering most of the land in the east of Shengluo.


    "God, this What''s this? " There was a low cry of shock from the God King beside him.


    Huangfuyi, however, had no chance to talk to him. He set up the escape light and flew to the direction of the white light at the speed of lightning.


    Soon, he appeared in the white light.


    A familiar powerful energy penetrated into his body, making him feel unspeakable and comfortable.


    At this moment, the secret wound that had been causing him pain had a tendency of self-healing.


    This is the holy light, which is absolutely the holy light seen in yuankong ancient environment!


    Huangfuyi is in a high mood and wants to let the Holy Light bathe himself a little more, so that his injury can be healed immediately.


    However, all of a sudden, the white light seems to have received the induction, and even slowly took the camera, until it finally disappeared in the eastern sky.


    Huangfuyi only felt pain in his chest again, and his face was distorted by extreme disappointment and reluctance.


    It''s the girl, it must be the girl!


    Her holy light has become more and more pure, and now its coverage has gone beyond Siam, even her own.


    The last time the holy light appeared, even those with lower spiritual cultivation could not see the holy light, but now, even the God King under his command can see it.


    The girl is approaching the real saint step by step.


    If only he could get her, no! He must have this woman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    Huangfuyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. When his subordinate Shenjun came in a hurry, he said in a deep voice: "you are responsible for the things here. I''ll go back to Shenyu."


    The subordinates were surprised, but they were still frightened.


    In the heart but suspiciously thinks, just that white light exactly is what? Why is it like the Holy Light recorded in ancient books?


    But how could it be? The real saint has disappeared for thousands of years!


    There is no real holy light in this world!


    ===


    when huangfuyi was shocked, duanmujun and sikongye in the other two continents were also in the same mood.


    They all realized that when Ji Mingyu was one step ahead of them and got the trial inheritance, only to get the saint was their chance to turn over.


    At the same time, there are sporadic drops of holy light in the divine realm, and all people in the divine realm are most shocked.


    In other plane continents, people whose accomplishments are below the divine level cannot find the existence of holy light.


    But in the realm of God, everyone is divine, and some people have even survived for tens of thousands of years.


    They have seen the holy light, and also felt the comfort and happiness shrouded by the holy light.


    After more than 10000 years, they thought that they would never feel the holy light again.


    They thought that the divine realm would slowly decline until it fell from the altar and became a part of all planes.


    But now, they finally feel the light again.


    Some people can''t help kneeling on the ground, some people crawl and cry, some people affectionately shout: "saint, it''s saint! The virgin did not abandon us


    "Your Majesty, we know we are wrong. Please come back! Come back


    The whole kingdom is in a mess.


    In a bi prison, there is a small area, which is tightly closed by a layer of blood fog.


    No one knows that Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, chaos, Taotie, qiongqi, Taowu, Maotu and Haizhu have been trapped here for more than a month.


    There are also blood prison demons here.


    The evil spirit of blood prison is immortal. Even if it is killed, it can be reborn continuously.


    The evil devil of blood prison has no reason, no thought, only the desire to devour spiritual power and flesh, which is the product of human desire, greed and evil thoughts.


    Once again, he broke the evil devil in the blood prison to pieces. Seeing the disgusting blood clots creeping together at a very slow speed, Qinglong frowned and looked ugly.


    He gathered his spirit power and hit the border again, but it was useless.


    Green Dragon voice deep way: "I always feel, is someone lead us to God domain, and then shut here, don''t let us leave."


    "I was ordered to protect Miss, I just wanted to see the situation and leave. I didn''t expect to be trapped here! " Haizhu said anxiously, "it''s over. I will be severely punished by the holy one when I go back!"


    Maotu is also a depressed face. She is responsible for protecting the old lady. She thought it was just a look, but she couldn''t go back.


    This connects their closed border with the smell of blood prison demons. As long as the blood prison demons are not killed or sealed, the border will never be opened and they will not be able to go back.


    Taotie grumbled angrily: "it''s all your fault that you have to pull me over. I still want to eat delicious food beside Xi Yue! But now I''m trapped here. I haven''t had a good meal for a long time ~ "


    2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    The others gave him a bad look one by one.


    This food, when it''s all like this, only cares about delicious food!


    When Zhuque heard Taotie''s words, he felt a click in his heart.


    She''s a girl, so she thinks about something wrong.


    How could it happen? Just when the master was in the emperor''s trial, the evil devil in the blood prison untied the seal.


    They didn''t plan to come to the holy land with eight people, but because the evil spirits in the blood prison are so powerful that only eight people can deal with them together, so they plan to come and have a look first, and then make other plans.


    However, I didn''t expect that I would be confined in this space with only one look, and I could only fight with the evil spirits in the blood prison continuously, and I couldn''t escape.


    Is Miss Xi Yue still under protection?


    Can Nanwang Huoli really protect Miss Xi Yue''s safety?


    What if these people transferred them out of Siam just to attack Miss Xi Yue?


    At the thought that the master came out and found Miss Xi Yue had an accident, Zhu que could not help shivering.


    "No, we have to get out at once!" Rosefinch''s voice was full of irritability, "let''s try again to seal the evil spirit of blood prison together. Last time, it was only a little short. Maybe we can succeed this time!"


    The other nine, without any doubt, sat down with their knees crossed.


    The evil devil of blood prison is still growing, and his breath is weak. Ten powerful spiritual powers gather to form a dense net, which envelops him.


    The evil devil in the blood prison roared furiously and began to shake constantly. The strong smell of fishy smell spread out in the closed space, with the effect of confusing people''s mood.


    But what are the accomplishments of Qinglong ten people? They really don''t pay attention to this confusing effect.


    Seeing the spirit power wrapping up the evil demons in the blood prison and swallowing his breath completely, suddenly, the surrounding border began to emit wisps of red energy.


    As soon as these energies come into contact with the aura of Qinglong ten people, they are like a bunch of flames, burning a small hole in the net.


    When the red energy came into contact with the evil spirits in the blood prison, the evil spirits in the blood prison, who were already weak, suddenly breathed and roared wildly.


    "Poof -" the rosefinch with lower cultivation spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell to the ground.


    The others were pale and blue, and they could not insist.


    All of a sudden, a little bit of white light penetrated the closed border and fell on the ten of them, as well as on the blood prison demons.


    The rosefinch was originally attacked by evil spirits in the blood prison, and its viscera and meridians were burning with pain, so its spiritual power could not be used at all.


    But all of a sudden, she felt a sense of vitality pouring into her body.


    It was like a trickle of warm water caressing her burning meridians and internal organs, smoothing the pain in her body a little bit.


    Never had a comfortable feeling, let rosefinch issued a low sigh.


    She raised her eyes and saw that Qinglong''s ugly face was getting better, and the spirit power swallowed by the evil devil in the blood prison was also recovering a little bit.


    When the rosefinch looked at the evil devil in the blood prison, it was shocked that her eyes almost protruded.


    The little white light fell on the evil devil in the blood prison, which made him howl bitterly, and his body struggled like crazy.


    You know, the evil devil of blood prison has no pain, only the instinct of desire and tyranny.


    But now the cry of the evil devil in the blood prison has no usual sadism and anger, but only begging, pain and despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    And the meat on its surface began to melt like a candle on fire.


    Bloody thick liquid gurgled out on the ground, flowing to the feet of several people, with the smell of putrid disgusting.


    The two girls, rosefinch and rabbit, were so disgusted that they almost vomited.


    However, as the white light fell more and more, the disgusting viscous liquid began to boil, then evaporated a little bit, until nothing was left.


    And the scream of the evil devil in the blood prison is getting smaller and smaller. There is steaming fog around it, which makes Qinglong''s eyes can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Until the scream completely disappeared and the smoke slowly dissipated, they were shocked to find that the ugly, dirty, disgusting blood prison evil disappeared.


    The only animal left in place was a black and red, strange looking animal with a silly and cute appearance. At this time, it was sleeping.


    Ten people were so stunned that they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Finally, Haizhu looked at the small animal that was similar to his own body and murmured: "is the evil spirit of blood prison purified? How can this happen? "


    The border that originally confined them also disappeared with the purification of blood prison demons.


    Qinglong looks up at the sky above Abbey prison. At this time, the white light has disappeared, but he always feels that the original bloody and dark Abbey prison seems to have a lot of fresh air.


    There are many originally ferocious demons, showing some silly expression, the body''s anger has disappeared for a moment.


    "Holy light, was that the holy light?" Chaos murmured, "it can purify everything and bring the holy light of vitality to the world. Wasn''t it our illusion last time?"


    "Shut up the evil devil in the blood prison first! Close the prison "We''ll go back to Siam immediately," Qinglong said


    "Yes, yes, let''s go back to Siam!" Taotie said excitedly, "if I stay here any longer, I will be hungry and hallucinate! And we have been away for so long. What if something happens to Xi Yue, the master will surely kill us! "


    Qinglong glances at Taotie, but rarely does he refute the food.


    They must find a way to report this to Ji Mingyu at the first time.


    They all feel the holy light in Abbi prison. Will the gods of other continents not feel it?


    The coming of the holy light also represents the appearance of the true saint.


    Don''t the gods want to rob the saints? Compared with the emperor''s trial, the best way to control the divine realm is to get the virgin.


    But who is the true face of the saint?


    I don''t know why, when it comes to Saint, Miss Xi Yue''s face is always in front of Qinglong''s eyes.


    It seems that a long time ago, there was a broken portrait in the temple of the saints, and then it disappeared.


    The woman painted on it is really similar to miss Xi Yue now.


    ===


    Siam, broken Star Kingdom.


    The origin of the wood was unlocked, and the dazzling white light came out of Xi Yue uncontrollably. In an instant, it soared into the sky and enveloped the whole Siamese continent.


    Even this powerful white light broke through the sky, far covering other continents and divine realms.


    With Yun Tianyi''s calmness, he almost screamed in shock at this moment.


    This is the light! The holy light has disappeared for a hundred years!


    Can release the holy light, that is to say, Xi Yue is a saint?! The real saint?!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    It is not the false saints who can barely maintain the stability of the divine realm only by blood sacrifice, but the real saints who can give powerful vitality to all things in the world by praying for spirits, so that the natural way of heaven can work normally.


    Even Ouyang haoxuan, who has not yet reached the divine level, feels that he can see a faint and powerful force emanating from Xi Yue.


    The original human psychic power has no auxiliary effect on him, even the doctor can''t treat his body.


    However, when Xi Yue''s strength fell on him, he felt inexplicably that some old diseases had a trend of rapid healing.


    Moreover, there is a strong energy in the fire spirit bead that comes back to his body. After entering his elixir, he feeds back the vitality to him, making his strength from the middle level to the high level instantly.


    What''s going on?


    Can human doctors also cure demons and improve their accomplishments? Or is Xi Yue special?


    As soon as Yun Tianyi turns his head, he sees the shock on Ouyang haoxuan''s face, and the faint white light on his body, which was full of evil spirit.


    His face sank, and he said in a fierce voice: "don''t mention to anyone what you see today, otherwise, I will let you die without burial!"


    Ouyang haoxuan did not hesitate and nodded.


    He has realized that such Xi Yue will be coveted by many people, whether it''s the Terran or the demons. If he is known, it will definitely bring endless danger and trouble.


    As in Miluo, all of them were forced into a desperate situation.


    As early as Xi Yue began to unlock the fourth source of wood, Yun Tianyi had already arranged the boundary to prevent the fluctuation and leakage of the power of the source.


    But unexpectedly, the original force was controlled by him, but the white light could not even stop him, and even directly broke through the limit of the continental plane and rushed into the divine realm.


    Yun Tianyi can imagine what a sensation it is to see the divine realm of the holy light coming.


    He was quick to make a decision, and his whole body''s spiritual power was surging wildly, spreading from heaven to earth.


    At the same time, gather the twelve God Masters - Zi mouse, Chou Niu, Yin Hu Their blood bond call is also sent out.


    Even if he has no way to stop the spread of the holy light, at least he must not let people find that Xi Yue is the real saint!


    ===


    yuankong ancient environment.


    "After three months of practice, you finished it in less than two months. Ji Mingyu, you didn''t let me down. "


    Ji Mingyu looks cold and looks at the puppets in front of her.


    This puppet is very strange. Its image is human, but it has no face or hair.


    From Ji Mingyu''s point of view, it''s like a person wearing two masks.


    and his voice as like as two peas.


    "Because of your excellent performance, I can give you a chance to finish the test ahead of time. If you like, I can start the second emperor trial for nine months. As long as you pass the second emperor trial, you will have immortal spirit, and your cultivation will reach the peak of divine respect. Anyone else in the divine realm will no longer be your opponent. "


    "Of course, the most important thing is that the cold poison wrapped around you like gangrene will be swallowed in the second practice, and you will be reborn. Do you want me to open the second emperor trial for you now? "


    Ji Mingyu shook his head without hesitation, "no need, I want to leave yuankong ancient place right away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    "Do you really think about it?" The voice of heaven and earth puppet doesn''t fluctuate, and the words are like lines that have been prepared for a long time, "I know that you have the strength to pass the second try, but every time you start the practice, there are too many chances. Once you miss this time, maybe in a hundred years, you will not be able to trigger the second attempt. "


    "But you, who have become the candidate of the emperor, will become the thorn in the eye and flesh of other gods. Maybe before you trigger the second trial, you will be dead. "


    Ji Mingyu look cold, eyes can''t say the determination, "I don''t want to repeat the third time, send me away from the yuan Kong ancient realm, otherwise I don''t mind directly tearing up the border here."


    "Ha ha, well, since this is your choice, I will send you away naturally." Heaven and earth puppets are still calm.


    He stretched out his hand and gently drew a complex array of runes in the air.


    As the light of the Fu array lights up one after another, the complicated patterns are intertwined together, completely lighting up the dim practice space.


    At the foot of Ji Mingyu, a transmission array of six star cluster was formed.


    As the energy of the transmission array converges, Ji Mingyu''s figure begins to fade slowly.


    At the thought of meeting Xi Yue immediately, Ji Mingyu can''t help but feel excited and eager to return.


    As a result, there is no red energy line spreading under the transmission array, which penetrates into Ji Mingyu''s body and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    The light of the transmission array slowly drowns Ji Mingyu. He feels sleepy for some reason. In a trance, he hears the sigh of pity and sobbing from the puppets of heaven and earth.


    "You will regret that you don''t have enough strength. You don''t even have the qualification to protect and own her."


    "Yes, you - are not qualified!"


    ===


    as soon as Qinglong and others returned to the temple of Ziwei mountain, they listened to the people in the bottom and asked for a meeting from the subordinates of Nanwang Huoli.


    Several people did not have time to ask what happened recently, so they quickly let people bring in the subordinates of Huoli.


    "Lord Qinglong, please help us, your highness!" As soon as the subordinate came in, he rushed in front of Qinglong and others and cried, "our Highness has been trapped in the Nanwang palace for more than a month, and he has been injured. I don''t know what''s going on now!"


    "What are you talking about?" Green dragon was shocked, "walk and tell me what happened!"


    Hear the South King''s subordinates say that the person who attacks the South King Huoli is the Lich protector Chang Ling of the demon clan. The faces of Qinglong and others show dignified color.


    Taotie, Taowu, Baihu and Xuanwu stayed in the temple of Ziwei mountain, while the other three followed Qinglong to Nanwang palace.


    The southern King''s palace is really shrouded in the border, which contains a strong atmosphere of the demons.


    However, for Qinglong and others, this boundary was not a problem, so it was quickly broken.


    Nanwang Huoli''s injury is not serious. He has been well for a long time, but he is trapped in the border and can''t get out. Thinking of the plot of Dongwang Shaoyang and Xi Yue''s situation, he is crazy.


    Seeing the arrival of Qinglong and others, he quickly welcomed them and said anxiously, "are you finally back? Is Xi Yue OK? The bastard of Dongwang didn''t succeed, did he


    "What?! What happened to miss Xi Yue? " Eight people''s looks changed greatly, "what happened?"


    Nanwang Huoli said all the things before he was imprisoned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    Then he frowned and said, "I suspect that the East King Shaoyang has colluded with the demons in order to get the treasure brought by Miss Xi Yue from yuankong ancient land. I wanted to inform you originally, but I couldn''t get in touch with you all the time, and I was trapped here by the demons myself. Besides me, Xi Yue has no God level people around him, and I don''t know if he will be captured by the East King... "


    The more Qinglong and others listen, the more frightened they are.


    At the thought that Miss Xi Yue might be poisoned, their cold sweat would come down.


    If you really let Miss Xi Yue have an accident, they will definitely die when the master comes out.


    On one side, Nanwang''s subordinates even said: "Your Highness, Qinglong, don''t worry, Miss Xi Yue is OK. It''s Tianyi Shengzun who saved her and took her back to Yun''s home. But there''s one thing I don''t know if I should say... "


    Hearing that Xi Yue is OK, Qinglong and others are relieved.


    But then the words of Nanwang''s subordinates made Qinglong and others change color again. This time, they were not only afraid, but also angry.


    Only listen to the subordinate carefully said: "the battle of Tianyi Valley has been over for a month, and the subordinate also secretly went to see it at that time. Although it''s not clear from a distance, Miss Xi Yue and Tianyi valley are badly injured, and many people died in Tianyi valley."


    "When Tianyi Valley and miss Xi Yue were at a dead end, Tianyi Shengzun appeared and saved them. He also killed the East King Shaoyang, who was in charge of them, and abolished most of the cultivation of the West King and the North King. The moon invitation palace, which he started, was destroyed by the whole family. I''m afraid miss Xi Yue and the people of Tianyi Valley hate these people, but But these people, all told me, do all this is They were all ordered by God... "


    "Are you kidding?" Qinglong and Nanwang roared together.


    Who among them doesn''t know Ji Mingyu''s love for Xi Yue? They don''t believe that he will treat Xi Yue like this for the sake of the treasure in yuankong.


    The subordinates of the southern King continued: "however, the eastern king still has the imperial edict of the God of hell in his hand, and the imperial edict has the smell of God. That''s why the Western King and the northern King listen to the order to encircle the valley of heavenly medicine."


    Green dragon and rosefinch look at each other, are aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    After returning to the temple of Ziwei mountain, Qinglong asks a servant.


    Sure enough, what happened more than a month ago has spread all over Siam.


    After hearing that servant''s face ask blankly: "is it really not God''s order? But we did see the imperial edict in the hands of the East King. The spirit seal of the God in the imperial edict can''t be fake! "


    Qinglongqi''s hard blow hit the post.


    Zhu que said anxiously: "it seems that it''s the same situation for the evil devil in the blood prison to untie the seal. But who is so crazy? What on earth can they get if they slander the master like this? "


    Green Dragon''s expression coagulates heavy way: "no, we want to go to cloud''s house immediately, find Miss Xi Yue, explain clearly for master son."


    Rosefinch nodded repeatedly, suddenly frowned and said, "where''s the glutton?"


    The white tiger also looked around and glared, "Gee, it was still there in the morning! The eater has been clamoring to find Miss Xi Yue. Has he already gone to Yun''s house? "


    "But Taotie didn''t know Miss Xi Yue was at Yun''s house! Did he go to the Qingyun Tianyi Valley? "


    Green Dragon frowned irritably and waved: "don''t worry about him, Xuanwu. You stay and guard the temple. If you have news, please let us know. Other people will go with me to Yun''s house."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Qinglong is very anxious, but when he arrives at Yun''s house, they are stopped.


    Of course, ordinary people of the cloud family can''t stop them, but at this time, it''s the twelve gods around Yun Tianyi who block their way. Two of them are Maotu and Haizhu who fought with them one day ago.


    Qinglong said urgently, "what do you mean, rat? Our master and the holy one of Tianyi have always been well water but not river water. Why do you want to stop us from looking for Miss Xi Yue? "


    The child mouse sneered: "what do we mean? You can go back and ask your master. I can tell you clearly that Miss Xi Yue is our saint''s guest. We saint will never let go of anyone who has been or wants to be unfavorable to her, let alone allow them to come near! "


    Qinglong''s face was cold, and he chopped off the railway: "are you talking about the master''s order to kill Miss Xi Yue? I can swear to God, it''s not true. Everything is a misunderstanding! What''s more, isn''t it clear who our master is? "


    "Ha ha, know the face, not the heart." I have seen Xi Yue''s miserable situation in the battle of Tianyi valley. I don''t like him at all. His tone is very impolite. "The East King Shaoyang, the West King Baiwei and the North King Hanze are all under him. Do you want to tell me that they dare to do it without God''s orders! What''s more, Siam was originally the territory of the God of hell. Is he not responsible for what happened in his territory? "


    Qinglong and others were asked in silence.


    At this time, they really regret to the extreme, master son to yuankong ancient environment before clearly thousands of advice let them protect Miss Xi Yue.


    However, because of the evil spirit of blood prison, they went to Shenyu without making proper arrangements, and put Miss Xi Yue in such a dangerous place. Now they have caused such a misunderstanding.


    Zhuque couldn''t help looking at Maotu, "Maotu, Haizhu, we just fought against the evil spirits in the blood prison together. How can we say that we are friends in common. Do you really think we are such mean and insidious people? "


    Mao Tu showed some hesitation.


    But Si she immediately sneered: "it''s a coincidence that something happened in a bi prison. It happened that you were going to fight against the evil spirits in the blood prison. Even Mao Tu and Hai Zhu, who were arranged by our holy father beside Miss Xi Yue, were led away together. Maybe even the evil devil in the blood prison was arranged by you, so that all our people could be transferred away, so that the God King under the God Zun in the hell prison could act conveniently? "


    "You --"! Don''t talk about it The rosefinch scolded angrily.


    But everyone, such as the hamster, looked at them very badly.


    The little goodwill left on the faces of Maotu and Haizhu faded away.


    After returning to Siam, they heard that Miss Xi Yue and master Xiao Chi were the blood of the master. Before they could be overjoyed, they were severely reprimanded.


    At the thought that Miss Xi Yue was almost killed because of their negligence, they couldn''t express their remorse.


    With the hell prison God Zun and his men are not satisfied.


    In particular, I think that maybe I will be transferred away from Miss Xi Yue. It''s Qinglong and their secret hands and feet. The original friendship of fighting side by side turns into hatred.


    Qinglong''s patience was exhausted. His face was heavy and he said, "you don''t want us to see Miss Xi Yue. Did Tianyi Saint imprison him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    "You should know better than anyone about the intimate relationship between our master and miss Xi Yue. We must make sure that Miss Xi Yue is safe."


    "Cut, what do you say to confirm safety? In fact, you want to capture Miss Xi Yue and rob her of her treasure? Who doesn''t know that the hell god Zun is so deep-seated and ruthless that he is so close to miss Xi Yue all of a sudden. Maybe it''s a calculation! "


    "You --"! If you talk nonsense and slander the master, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Qinglong grabbed the furious white tiger and looked at the mouse coldly. "We don''t want to argue about these things. I really think we will find out and give Miss Xi Yue an explanation. But before that, we need to see Miss Xi Yue and confirm her safety. "


    The mouse said coldly, "Miss Xi Yue is now in the closed pass. She won''t see anyone. The truth is under investigation. But Shengzun has ordered that none of you who are in hell prison shenzun will see Miss Xi Yue until things are clear! "


    "Asshole, what are you? If you don''t let me in, I can''t get in!"


    The white tiger roared and rushed up.


    With a sneer, the snake pulled out his sword and rushed up to block the attack of the white tiger.


    A dozen people soon got tangled up.


    But because the fighting of the God level monks had to suppress their accomplishments, and a few of them were afraid of hurting the people in the cloud house, and the number of mice was obviously too large, Qinglong and others finally had no choice but to leave first.


    But their worries and anxieties are growing.


    ===


    when Taotie on the other side can''t find Xi Yue in Tianyi Valley, and even the people around him can''t see him, he just feels that his whole life is gloomy.


    He didn''t know that many people in Tianyi valley were still cultivated in the goddess Valley, and they couldn''t enter the boundary of Liuguang Fanhai array, so they had to shake around like flies in the Qingyun world.


    Unexpectedly, at the foot of Yunhai mountain, which leads to the broken star world, I met Jun Yue Ze and his party.


    As soon as ah Qing, the young man of Junyue Ze, saw Taotie, his face was not good and he said, "Why are you again? How can I meet you everywhere? I warn you, we have nothing to eat here. Don''t follow us


    Taotie blinked. Looking at Junyue Ze, his eyes showed some urgency. "I want to find Xi Yue. Do you know where she is?"


    Taotie remembers that the last time he found Xi Yue, he relied on the young man in front of him.


    However, after a few months'' absence, he always felt that the young man in front of him was even paler, and there was something dead between his eyebrows, and the breath of life in his body was extremely thin.


    Jun Yue Ze has not answered, ah Qing has yelled: "Miss Xi Yue is now in the cloud family, the world knows, you don''t know? Do you eat with a long stomach instead of thinking with a long head? "


    "Xi Yue is at Yun''s home!" Taotie was immediately excited, "broken star world cloud home? That''s great. I''ll find her right away! "


    As soon as the voice came down, it was gone.


    Ah Qing looked at the glutton who said he would come and go. He was stunned: "what''s the matter with this guy! Come as soon as you say and go as soon as you say


    One side of Xiaowan said with a cold smile: "it''s a pity that even if he goes now, he can''t get into Yun''s house, let alone see Miss Xi Yue."


    "Yes, he is a great general of the hell hell god Zun. The people on the saint Zun''s side must hate them now!" Ah Qing tut tut sighed, "maybe when we get to Yun''s house, he is still wandering around at the door!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    "Cough..." Jun Yue Ze coughed softly, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Young master!" Ji Weicheng quickly put his hand on the back of Junyue Ze and put the spirit power into his body.


    Ah Qing and Xiao Wan also look at Junyue Ze anxiously.


    Xiaowan felt Jun Yue Ze''s pulse, and his voice was full of sadness and worry. "Young master, your pulse breath is getting weaker and weaker. If you can''t find a solution, I''m afraid you can''t last a year. Young master, if Miss Xi Yue can''t cure you, what should I do? "


    "Bah, bah, bah! Sister, don''t talk like a crow Ah Qing said excitedly, "Miss Xi Yue has the origin of wood. How can she not cure the young master? I''m sure she can! Young master has survived for so many years. How can he die so easily? Young master will live with heaven


    Xiao Wan wiped her hot and humid eyes and nodded, "well, the young master will get better."


    Jun Yue Ze smiles and looks calm: "it''s hard for you to walk slowly with me because you are all monks."


    Junyue Ze''s body now can''t bear long-distance flight, let alone the twisting force of transmission array.


    In the past, he was able to travel everywhere because he used his own array to minimize the damage to his body when flying and transmitting.


    But now his body is so bad that even the simplest array can''t be activated.


    So it is clear that the broken star world and the green cloud world are very close. Ordinary monks can arrive in a day, but they have been walking slowly in the mountains for several days.


    However, Rao is so slow. When Junyue Ze and his party arrived at Yun''s house, they really met the gluttonous people who were eager to turn around in front of Yun''s house but couldn''t get in.


    As soon as Taotie saw them, his eyes lit up, and he rushed over as if he saw a life-saving straw. "Do you want to go into Yunfu, too? Take me in, too


    In fact, Taotie''s appearance is deceptive. He looks like a handsome man with a dark belly and deep mind. But when you see his shining and clear eyes, you know that this man really only has food in his eyes.


    Ah Qing hummed: "we come to Yunfu for medical treatment. We know that you are not welcome by Yunfu. Take you in. What if Miss Xi Yue doesn''t treat our young master?"


    "No way!" Taotie said firmly, "Xi Yue likes me the most Er, no, she likes my master the most, and she likes me the second. Anyway, she will be happy to see it! "


    Ah Qing looked at him suspiciously, "who doesn''t know that this encirclement and suppression of Tianyi Valley is made by shenzun. Are you sure Xi Yue doesn''t hate you, but likes you?"


    Taotie Leng Leng, "what encircle Tianyi Valley?"


    Ah Qing hummed: "anyway, we can''t take you in, otherwise we will be stopped."


    As soon as Taotie''s eyes turned, suddenly a stream of smoke came out of his body. The smoke disappeared. There was no handsome young man in front of him. There was only a cute little animal, some like a dog and some like a pig. All his fangs and sharp teeth were put away and he looked silly staring at his big round eyes.


    Little Taotie''s hind legs glared and jumped into ah Qing''s arms. His round buttocks rubbed in his arms, making a wooing call.


    Ah Qing was stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    You are also a monk who surpasses the God level, OK?! He''s a confidant of the hell god, and he''s one of the best people in Siam, OK?!


    In order to sneak into the cloud house, you don''t hesitate to become a stupid animal to be coquettish. Do you want a face? Do you want a face? What a shame?!


    Even Ji Weicheng and Xiao Wan, who are not smiling, show a smile.


    Ah Qing, holding xiaotaotie in her arms, let go or throw it away. She had to look at Junyue Ze for help.


    Jun Yue Ze said with a smile: "go to the cloud family to pay homage!"


    ===


    after completely unlocking the fourth source of wood, Xi Yue fell into a deep sleep.


    This sleep on a sleepy, and so wake up, it is already the third day of the afternoon.


    She opened her eyes and found herself in space.


    The strong and fresh spiritual power in the air and the fragrance from the plants make her breathless and comfortable.


    "Mother!"


    Xi Yue did not return to God, feel a little guy banged into his arms, familiar touch, familiar breath, let Xi Yue suddenly frozen in place.


    She suddenly reached out and held the little guy slightly higher. She looked at the soft little thing that almost made her whole heart sprout. She looked at the familiar eyebrows and eyes, the familiar short legs and hands, and the feelers that swayed shyly and excitedly in the air.


    Xi Yue''s voice trembled, "egg, are you out?"


    Eggshell buried her head in her chest, rubbed hard, with a full of attachment, joy and desire, kept shouting: "mother! Mother! Mother! Mother... "


    "Wuwuwuwu, I miss you so much! I want to smell and embrace my mother. I love my mother most


    Xi Yue hugged the little thing tightly, the hot tears whirled in his eyes, but his heart was unspeakable soft, "my mother missed you so much, and she loved you most!"


    Hearing Xi Yue''s "confession", eggshell giggles happily.


    But someone nearby was not happy.


    Young clear voice ring in the ear, "sister, you eccentric."


    As soon as Xi Yue looked back, he saw Xiao Chi standing beside her, looking at her plaintively.


    Juvenile has a pair of clear eyes, but in the past because of the lack of soul, so this pair of eyes is always hazy trance.


    But now, Xiao Chi''s eyes are incomparably clear, no longer half of the silly.


    Xi Yue surprised to seize the hands of small pool, smart force into, the voice is slightly improved, "small pool, your soul complement?"


    Xiaochi was a little shy and nodded, "my father let me absorb a lot of precious soul jade, but at that time my soul had not been completely completed. But elder sister, when you unlock the fourth weight of the origin of wood, I feel pure and clear. I remember everything and understand everything. "


    Xiaochi hugged Xi Yue''s hand, put his head on Xi Yue''s shoulder, and said gently: "elder sister, you have worked hard these years. In the future, I will protect you. No matter when, no matter what happens, dad and I, we will be by your side. "


    Xi Yue touched his soft hair with a smile. His voice was unspeakably soft. "Well, I know."


    No matter when and where, no matter how terrible and painful the past, as long as I know you are still around me, I can be fearless.


    The little red bird fluttered its wings to Xiaochi''s shoulder and said angrily, "Xiaochi, you have no conscience. I''ve been worried about you all the time. I''ve been waiting for you to wake up. You remember your sister and don''t care about you at all..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    "Xiaohong, thank you! When I was in a coma, you talked in my ear all the time. I heard it, but I couldn''t remember it. Now I remember it all. Xiao Hong, thank you for being with me all the time. "


    The little red bird''s noisy voice stopped, and its red wings blocked its shy eyes.


    After a while, he fluttered away.


    "Ha ha ha, stupid birds are shy. It''s so funny!" he said with a smile


    The little bull came up to the egg and saw the egg clapping its paws. What he couldn''t figure out was that he also clapped his paws and cried out: "shy Shyness , fun... Fun...


    "asshole, you are shy! Little stupid pig! And ugly bulls! " Xiao Hong retorts angrily.


    "Mother, it scolds me stupid pig, Wuwuwuwu Eggs are not pigs! Dan Dan is yuan Ling, the most powerful and intelligent baby in the world... "


    Xi Yue retreats from the space with a smile. There''s no way to take these noisy little things.


    As soon as I left the room and walked out of the bedroom, I heard qingluan''s surprise voice: "Miss, are you awake?"


    Xi Yue nodded and said, "where are my father and Ouyang haoxuan?"


    Qingluan shook his head, and then surprised: "Miss, is Ouyang really alive? When I listen to Xiao Hong, I can''t believe it! I didn''t expect all of us to get together again. "


    "By the way, the master said that he had something to leave for a few days, so you can find master mouse if you have something to do."


    Xi Yue nodded, ready to go to old lady Yun yard to find the son mouse, but qingluan said: "by the way, miss, Mr. Jun is here."


    "Mr. Jun?" For a moment, Xi Yue didn''t know who Mr. Jun was, but he quickly blurted out, "Jun Yue Ze?"


    Qingluan nodded, with some worry on her face, "Mr. Jun''s body seems to be very bad. He came here yesterday, and the old lady entertained him. He began to sleep yesterday afternoon. I think people around Mr. Jun are very worried. The doctor in Yunfu also treated Mr. Jun, but he was helpless. Miss, you are closed in the space, and we dare not disturb you... "


    Xi Yue quickly interrupted her: "take me to have a look!"


    Green Luan with Xi Yue into the cloud old lady''s yard, Xi Yue also very surprised.


    Old lady Yun is kind-hearted, but she is also far away from people. When relatives of the Yun family come over, they will arrange people in the guest room.


    In addition to himself and Xiao Chi, even Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan rarely stay in the yard of old lady Yun.


    Unexpectedly, the old lady arranged Junyue Ze in her own yard.


    Before entering Junyue Ze''s room, ah Qing, who came out of the room, saw Xi Yue.


    "Miss Xi Yue, you are finally closed!" Ah Qing came up with a happy face.


    Xi Yue nodded and walked in. He asked, "how is Mr. Jun now?"


    "The young master is still sleeping." Ah Qing said anxiously, "and ah Jie said that the young master''s pulse is getting weaker and weaker."


    Entering the room, I saw the young man lying on the bed with closed eyes.


    Seeing Junyue Ze''s decadent face, even Xi Yue was shocked.


    When Mingming saw Junyue Ze a month ago, although he was weak, he never got to such a state.


    How can you be so sick in just one month?


    Xiaowan and Ji Weicheng are very happy to see Xi Yue come in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    Seeing the doubts on Xi Yue''s face, Xiao Wan said in a sad voice: "the young master''s body has always been very weak, so although he is good at array and divination, he seldom does these things. Even because he can''t work hard, he can only stay away from the noise and hide in the mountains and fields."


    "But this time, the young master not only cracked the Liuguang Fanhai array, but also made a lot of divination..."


    "Cough!" Before Xiao Wan finished, the young man on the bed woke up with a light cough.


    Ji Weicheng quickly helped him up.


    Ah Qing and Xiao Wan said happily, "young master, you are awake at last!"


    Jun Yue Ze''s face was pale, and he was too weak to sit up by himself, but he looked very calm.


    Especially that pair of eyes, Xi Yue can''t imagine that a person on the verge of death would have such calm, wave free eyes.


    Inexplicably, she had a deep admiration for this person.


    It''s not that he admires his amazing talent in divination and talisman array, but that he is indifferent in the face of life and death, gratitude and resentment.


    Like clouds in the sky, water in the bottle, not happy with things, not sad.


    Such a person, regardless of previous life, Xi Yue or the first time to see.


    "Mr. Jun, let me examine you?" Xi Yue sits beside the bed.


    Xiaowan and Ji Weicheng quickly back away, nervously looking at Xi Yue holding Jun Yue Ze''s hand, slender as jade three fingers gently put on the wrist pulse.


    Cold numb skin surface feel a soft and warm touch, let Jun Yue Ze look slightly trance.


    His five senses have disappeared more and more.


    Hot and cold, sweet and sour, pain All the things are away from him year by year.


    Sometimes he touched the bamboo of zixinju, but he could not touch the texture and temperature of the bamboo.


    Just like Xiao Wan and ah Qing, they sometimes hold his hand, and he can''t even feel it.


    But only this girl, every time her hand touches herself, Junyue Ze can feel different temperature.


    As if warm, as if soft, very strange, has been almost forgotten by his touch.


    Last time, Xi Yue also had a simple look at Jun Yue Ze''s disease, but it was only a rough exploration. This time, he completely infiltrated Sheng Sheng Yuan into Jun Yue Ze''s body, checking every inch.


    "Why, strange!" Xi Yue showed a surprised look, back slightly straight, "how can there be such a strange pulse?"


    "Miss Xi Yue, can the young master be cured?" Ah Qing couldn''t help asking.


    Xiaowan covered his mouth and said, "shut up, don''t disturb Miss Xi Yue!"


    She also wanted to know, but knew that it was not the time to ask.


    The more Xi Yue checked, the more shocked he was.


    Usually such a pulse for Xi Yue is no more than a quarter of an hour, but this time, she set up a whole hour''s pulse.


    Even old lady Yun, who got the news, waited for half an hour.


    But no one dare to make a sound, the room is quiet, for fear of disturbing Xi Yue''s mind.


    Finally, Xi Yue frowned and said slowly, "when you were a child, I don''t think you would be more than ten years old. Have you ever experienced any changes? Have your meridians and elixir fields been completely destroyed? "


    Hearing Xi Yue''s question, Xiao Wan and ah Qing are shocked.


    Ji Weicheng suddenly clenched his fists, his eyes full of remorse and heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    Only Junyue Ze looked indifferent and nodded: "yes, when I was eight years old, I was kidnapped by my parents'' enemies and forced to take a kind of medicine. This kind of medicine makes my elixir field shrink and I can''t practice. All my muscles and veins are broken and melted. "


    "Ah Xiaowan exclaimed with surprise, tears swirling in her eyes. She never thought that the young master should have suffered so much.


    Xi Yue did not care about these things that had already passed, but continued: "but your muscles and veins later returned to normal? How did it recover? "


    Jun Yue Ze shook his head. "I don''t know. That medicine made me feel very painful and fainted. When I woke up, my meridians returned to normal, but my legs could no longer walk, and my Dantian was completely atrophied and disappeared, so I couldn''t practice any more. But my mind became very clear, especially for some elements in the air, I was able to capture them very clearly... "


    Xi Yue listened carefully, then frowned more and more tightly, his face was full of disbelief.


    Finally, Ji Weicheng, who has been silent all the time, can''t help asking: "Miss Xi Yue, what''s his disease, young master? You Can it be saved? "


    Xi Yue curled his fingers and gently knocked on the edge of the bed.


    Instead of answering Ji Weicheng''s words, she took Junyue Ze''s hand and put a small amount of wood into it.


    The strong vitality of the origin of wood injected into Junyue Ze''s face to the naked eye speed up.


    The dead air that had been hovering over his head seemed to have dissipated a lot.


    "All right, all right! The young master looks much better! " Ah Qing exclaimed excitedly, "Miss Xi Yue, you''re so good!"


    But Xi Yue said coldly, "don''t be happy too soon. It''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure."


    She looked at Junyue Ze, her eyes were momentary, and her voice was deep: "if I say that before I treat you, I need to open your body or even your head for examination, will you?"


    "Dissect Open your body and your head? " Ah Qing and Xiao Wan changed color together, "do you want to open your mouth and dissect your brain? This, even if the Mahayana friars were ripped and brain dissected, they may not survive, not to mention the young master''s weak body! Miss Xi Yue, is this really the only way? "


    Qingluan snorted coldly: "what''s so great about cutting your head? Our young lady has already operated on Huiyue. Hum, I don''t know much about it


    Xi Yue did not pay attention to their words, but looked at Junyue Ze.


    Junyue Ze nodded and said, "OK, when will it start?"


    Young people''s voice is very calm, there is no pretending calm, no panic, only look down on life and death calm.


    Xi Yue''s face showed a shallow smile, "the sooner the better, but your body is too weak to bear the risk of surgery, so three days later.". In these three days, you should listen to me and take good care of yourself. You can''t do anything that I won''t let you do, eat or touch. Do you hear me? "


    Junyue Ze smiles and nods: "OK, I will follow the doctor''s advice."


    One side of the cloud old lady couldn''t help laughing, "Yue son, you talk to your cousin, it''s really impolite!"


    "Grandmother?" Xi Yue discovered that old lady Yun was in the room.


    She went to old lady Yun and said curiously, "cousin? Which cousin? "


    Old lady Yun looks at Junyue Ze and smiles at Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue was startled: "you say Mr. Jun is my cousin?! How is that possible? His surname is Jun, not anling! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    Mrs. Yun said jokingly, "Yueze''s grandmother is my cousin. Do you think he is your cousin?"


    Xi Yue was speechless.


    This is really a watch with three thousand li!


    Xi Yue muttered: "it''s really a cousin!"


    Jun Yue Ze nodded and said, "good cousin!"


    Xi Yue Suddenly feel this guy is very poor, how to break?


    Old lady Yun laughs. She looks at her precious granddaughter and Junyue Ze. Her eyes are full of fun.


    Old lady Yun seldom goes out, but she doesn''t know about Siam.


    Today, the largest family in Siam is not the Yun family, but the jun family. The development of the jun family is due to his grandson.


    He was weak and could not practice, but he did what other monks could not do.


    Before Xi Yue appeared, old lady Yun always felt that Junyue Ze was the most amazing person except her son and shenzun.


    Of course, today''s grandchildren are the best.


    But it doesn''t prevent her. When she looks at them together, she thinks they are a couple. The more she looks at them, the more she feels they match.


    "Yue Er, can Yue Ze''s disease be cured?" Asked old lady Yun.


    This sentence asked, in addition to Junyue Ze, all people nervously looked over, holding their breath, waiting for Xi Yue''s answer.


    The atmosphere in the room was stagnant for a moment.


    Xi Yue raised his lips slightly and said, "if my judgment is correct The answer is, "yes."


    "Great!"


    "Thank you, Miss Xi Yue!"


    "Long live Miss Xi Yue!"


    All of a sudden, the room turned from silence into jubilation, which made Xi Yue smile.


    ===


    Xi Yue leaves Junyue Ze''s room and goes back to his moon pavilion with qingluan.


    Just entering the courtyard, she stopped and said coldly, "don''t you come out soon? When I find you out? "


    Qingluan immediately said: "Miss, what''s the matter? Has anyone sneaked into Yunfu? "


    Xi Yue did not answer, but looked at a nearby flowers and trees.


    Soon, the flowers and trees shake and rustle. Then, a small animal with only two palms comes out with short legs.


    A pair of big black eyes staring at Xi Yue pitifully, long tongue spit out, like a dog to make a ha ha sound.


    "This What is this? " "It''s like a dog, a pig and a sheep. How can there be such a strange thing? Miss, is this a pet or a Warcraft? "


    Xi Yue smiles slightly and says slowly: "this is one of the four fierce beasts in the world. What do you call it? "


    Said, looking at the bottom of the fawning look of the little guy, no good airway: "don''t pretend, also don''t quickly roll back to the original shape for me!"


    The little animal made a whine.


    Very obedient on the ground played a few rolls, and then with the roll, the little guy''s body grew bigger and bigger, until it became a huge fierce beast one meter high, and then the fierce beast sent out a strong white light.


    When the white light faded, a tall, handsome young man appeared in front of them.


    The green Luan stares big eyes, exclaim a way: "have no desire, how is you!"


    Taotie rushed to Xi Yue''s feet, holding her thigh, sobbing, "I don''t care, I haven''t had a good meal for a month, sobbing, Xi Yue asks for food!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    Xi Yue is full of black lines and kicks the shameless guy away.


    But for those dark eyes that looked deep, but in fact they were full of tears, and they were all written "I''m so poor, I''m so hungry", Xi Yue was still soft hearted. He took out a plate of roast venison from the space and threw it in front of him.


    "Ouch ~ ~ ~" with a howl, he suddenly regained his animal shape and took a huge piece of deer leg in his mouth.


    The freshness and sweetness of the food and the fragrance of the seasonings bloom like fireworks on the tip of the tongue.


    Taotie delicious issued a whine, tears clattered down.


    It''s so delicious. It''s so good. Wuwuwuwu Sure enough, returning to Xi Yue is paradise!


    God domain or something, it will never go back!


    Qingluan covers her face and looks at Taotie''s stupidity of gobbling down and holding her thighs for feeding. She doesn''t want to admit that she used to work with such a fool!


    Taotie kept the animal shape for nearly half an hour and ate half of the inventory in Xi Yue''s space.


    Eggs in the space all crazy, "mother, don''t give him to eat, these are eggs.". Villain, you son of a bitch, get rid of it


    If it wasn''t for Xi Yue, the little guy who protected the food would have jumped out and worked hard with Taotie.


    Due to the serious protest of the egg, Xi Yue took out the last two plates of cakes, sat down at the stone table in the yard and asked qingluan to eat together. Then he said to Taotie, "this is the last one today."


    Taotie''s face was full of sorrow, but he changed back to human shape. He sat down obediently, took his cake and nibbled it carefully.


    Wuwuwu, only the last one. It must be saved today.


    Xi Yue drank the tea made by qingluan and asked faintly, "where did you go before? Why did it disappear all of a sudden? "


    Taotie remembered that he was locked up in the border, which was called "every day shouldn''t be" and "the earth doesn''t work". The most important thing was that he didn''t have any delicious food, but had to face a lot of disgusting meat for a month. He immediately turned pale.


    He was depressed and said, "it''s all Qinglong. They''re not good. I said they would stay. They insisted that I fight that stinky thing together. Ah, it makes me sick to think of that stinky thing. "


    "Smelly thing? What the hell is that? "


    "It''s like blood, what kind of devil? Who knows! Anyway, it''s too annoying. It can also make a border and trap me in it. I can''t get out at all! I can''t eat good food for more than a month. I just want to die! "


    Xi Yue asked two more questions and found that Taotie carried out his usual style, and his speech was confused and ambiguous. Only when it comes to eating, he will be as excited and clear as chicken blood.


    Xi Yue was silent for a moment and then said, "how did you get in? Why do you look like a little pet? "


    "It''s not the two ungrateful guys, Maotu and Haizhu, who actually broke the bridge and turned their faces to disown people! When we were fighting the blood devil in the border, we fought side by side. As a result, they didn''t let me enter the cloud house and said I wanted to kill you! Asshole, I had a fight with them, but they fought each other, so I had to run away! "


    "Later, when I met Jun Yue Ze, I became a spirit pet and came in with Jun Yue Ze..." Halfway through, Taotie suddenly covered his mouth and said awkwardly, "Er, ah Qing warned me not to come in with him, otherwise the people in Yunfu would drive me out with them! Xi Yue, you must not complain to the people in Yunfu! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Xi Yue said with a helpless smile: "OK, I won''t complain. Can you tell me why they want to stop you from coming in? "


    Xi Yue of course knows that Maotu and Haizhu are also the confidants of his father''s hands, and their strength is beyond the God level.


    "How do I know?" Taotie was depressed and said, "they muttered a lot. I can''t understand what Tianyi Valley and baby are! I guess Maotu must be careful, because I threw a piece of disgusting meat on her when I was playing with smelly things. She must have hated me. Yes, it must be


    Qingluan is full of black lines and has no good way: "when you treat everyone as brainless as you! Miss, why don''t they let Taotie in? Shall I ask? "


    Xi Yue was silent for a long time, then gently shook his head, "no, there are some things, when you should know, you will always know. What''s more, I would like to hear the truth from him rather than be told by others. "


    "What are you talking about, miss?" Qingluan is at a loss.


    Xi Yue laughs and gets up and says: "no desire, you live in the moon Pavilion these days. Don''t go out at will. If you dare to walk around and make trouble for the mice, you will be detained for three days."


    "Oh, no! I will stay here obediently and never walk around! Xi Yue, you must make a lot of delicious food for me


    ===


    Xi Yue met his father Yun Tianyi the next day.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that Yun Tianyi''s face is a little pale, and her aura hasn''t solidified a few days ago.


    Yuntianyi know what Xi Yue want to ask, directly to the mountain: "Ouyang haoxuan back to the devil."


    "What?" Xi Yue was startled, "what does he go back to the demon world to do?"


    Yun Tianyi''s eyes were fixed and said in a deep voice: "there are many demons behind the encirclement and suppression of Tianyi Valley this time. Other people may not be able to find out who did it, but Ouyang haoxuan himself is a demon. His investigation will not arouse suspicion from others."


    Xi Yue frowned: "but it''s too dangerous!"


    "It''s his decision." Cloud day Yi light smile, "the people around you are very stubborn.". He just knew that you would stop her when you woke up, so he left when you were in a coma


    Seeing that Xi Yue was worried and restless, Yun Tianyi comforted him: "don''t worry, his mind is far deeper than you think, otherwise it is impossible for him to travel through the demon world and the Terran for ten years and establish the Tiansha, but it doesn''t arouse the suspicion of the Terran friars. Moreover, he will be able to reach the Magic general''s realm in just ten years, and his status in the demons will not be low. No one is more suitable than him to find out who is behind the scenes. "


    Xi Yue had no choice but to put down his worries.


    Fortunately, after the fourth unlock of the origin of wood, the power of the origin and the five elements of the Pearl will have a reaction, so if Ouyang haoxuan has an accident, he will know for sure.


    Cloud day Yi see Xi Yue release, will leave, Xi Yue but quickly called him.


    "Dad, your face is not very good. Why don''t I check it for you?"


    Yun Tianyi steps, and then shows a shallow smile on his face, "it''s rare that yue''er cares about being his father. Being his father is really flattered. But I''m fine. I don''t need to check. "


    But Xi Yue frowned more and more and said seriously, "father, do you have something to hide from me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    Cloud day Yi helplessly shook to shake head, a face takes her to have no way of appearance, hand out.


    Xi Yue''s life is endless. Zhenyuan penetrates into his pulse. After exploring, he really doesn''t find anything strange. He is full of doubts.


    Is it really my own illusion?


    Or, there is too much difference between his own strength and Yun Tianyi''s, so he can''t find anything unusual.


    Yun Tianyi reached out and rubbed her head, and her voice was a little gentle. "Don''t worry, dad is just a little weak because he consumes too much spiritual power. It will be fine in a few days. Yue''er doesn''t have to worry."


    "The spiritual power consumption is too much, because the guardian I unlock the fourth source of wood?" Xi Yue woke up immediately.


    Yun Tianyi didn''t hide it and nodded.


    Xi Yue only felt the unspeakable emotion in her heart, but she was always introverted and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But Yun Tianyi suddenly hesitated and asked, "yue''er, do you realize that besides the origin of wood, you still have..."


    "What else?" Xi Yue doubts a way.


    But Yun Tianyi shook his head, "nothing."


    He smile, smile full of determination and self-confidence, "no matter how many secrets and treasures you have, dad will protect you!"


    With that, he turned and left, leaving Xi Yue in confusion.


    ===


    three days passed quickly. Junyue Ze was still weak, but he was much better than when he first came to Yunfu.


    The temporary operating room has already been sorted out and cleaned and disinfected.


    Junyue Ze was Xi Yue with silver needle and drug anesthesia, has been quietly lying on the operating table.


    Xiaowan, as an assistant of surgery, put on a clean white suit and a mask like Xi Yue.


    Ah Qing and Ji Weicheng are anxious to follow in, and they are also wrapped tightly.


    All three are curious about this kind of medical method.


    Only when Xi Yue with a sharp scalpel, a little bit cut Jun Yue Ze''s flesh and blood, and even cut open the belly, the viscera and meridians are exposed.


    Rao has a strong heart and can''t help but stand up like Ji Weicheng.


    The cold sweat came out on Xiaowan''s forehead. At the thought that the bloody young master was lying on the operating table, Xiaowan''s hand trembled so that she could not even hold the towel to wipe the sweat.


    Xi Yue''s voice was very cold: "if you can''t help me with the operation, you will consciously go to the side and wait. The operation is the most delicate work. If you make a mistake, your young master will be doomed. You''d better think about it. "


    Xiaowan took a deep breath, then her eyes became firm from confusion and fear. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and said in a soft voice, "Miss Xi Yue, what am I going to do?"


    "Maintain the size of the wound for me. Hook both sides with this pair of pliers. I need to check the condition of the meridians."


    Xiao Wan closed her eyes, but still bravely followed Xi Yue''s instructions.


    Flesh and blood cut, inside is like a cobweb of blood, as well as abdominal viscera.


    This scene is extremely bloody and terrifying, but Xi Yue seems to have been used to it.


    Her hand slowly touched Junyue Ze''s heart, which was beating slowly.


    Different arteries are derived from the atria and ventricles of the heart.


    Xi Yue looked at the translucent arteries. Rao had this idea in his heart, but he was shocked to open his mouth and couldn''t close for a long time.


    She quickly took off her rubber gloves and touched the artery with her fingers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    The feeling of cold and smooth came from the finger pulp, without any bloody sticky feeling. Xi Yue was sure that all this was true.


    Xiaowan also found Xi Yue''s abnormality. He looked around and couldn''t help shouting: "is this the meridian? Why is it crystal clear? "


    Ji Weicheng and ah Qing can''t help but come over and see the arteries carved like crystal. They are all stunned.


    Miss Xi Yue said that she wanted to open the young master''s chest and abdomen to confirm some things. Is that what she wanted to confirm?


    Ji Weicheng said: "I''ve seen other people''s viscera and meridians. I''ve never seen a person''s meridians like this! Is that why the young master is ill? "


    Xi Yue didn''t answer Ji Weicheng''s words, but said to the egg in the space with divine sense: "egg, can you remember all the transparent meridians in his body?"


    "No problem!" The egg patted the small chest and said triumphantly, "if you look at the egg, you won''t forget it. Don''t worry, mother. I can draw the eggs for you


    Xi Yue nodded with a smile and soon began to sew up Junyue Ze''s wound.


    Then, she did the same and opened Junyue Ze''s skull to see the vein and brain inside.


    This scene is even more terrifying than cutting open the stomach, but this time, Ji Weicheng and they did not make a fuss.


    Instead, he looked at Xi Yue nervously and in awe.


    In their opinion, the origin of wood in Xi Yue may be powerful, but it is not enough to make them marvel.


    However, Xi Yue''s series of operations, but let them see a completely new medical skills, let them sincerely admire, and with inexplicable fear of life.


    It took two hours for the operation to finish.


    When all the wounds were sutured, the origin of Xi Yue''s wood covered Junyue Ze''s whole body. The ugly scars that had been sutured with catgut disappeared instantly and became smooth and white muscles again.


    Jun Yue Ze opened his eyes and saw Xi Yue looking at him in surprise, just like looking at a monster.


    Although he was used to being treated as a monster from childhood to adulthood, when he was looked at by the girl in front of him, he still had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Is the girl in front of him more magical and weird?


    "Young master, are you ok?" Ah Qing they all rushed over, around the lacrosse, hissing and asking, "does the wound hurt?"


    "By the way, young master, why are your meridians transparent, just like crystal stones?"


    Chirping voice is noisy ceaselessly, Jun Yue Ze is also not vexed, just light way: "you might as well listen to Xi Yue how to say?"


    This words a, a Qing several all quiet down, one by one of the eyes Baba of looking at Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue said: "your meridians are indeed remodeled. In Siam, doctors above the rank of medical sage can remodel your meridians. Therefore, I began to think that your meridians have been continued after treatment. There are only some problems in the process of connecting your meridians and repairing Dantian. That''s why you can''t practice and your body is getting weaker and weaker."


    "But when I explore your body''s psychic power into your heart, I find that it''s not that simple. Because other meridians may not be obvious, but the arteries connecting your atrium and ventricles are obviously colder than those of ordinary people, and there is no vitality of beating with the heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    Jun Yue Ze listened carefully, with neither fear nor anxiety on his face, which made Xi Yue pay more and more attention to his distant cousin.


    She continued: "that''s why I need to go through the operation and see for myself your meridians and your viscera to see what''s wrong. But Rao is that I have been prepared for a long time. When I saw your meridians, I was still shocked. "


    "There are all kinds of ways to repair the meridians of human beings, and even the stems of special spiritual plants can be used to replace them. However, there has never been a way to repair the meridians like you, which is directly condensed with the elements of the five elements."


    "Moreover, I am sure that it will not be other doctors who condense the five elements, especially the water element, into blood vessels and connect them with normal meridians again, because even the God of medicine can''t do it. All this can only be the condensation of your own and the continuation of your own meridians. "


    "It turns out that the pain of the original body repair is not my illusion?" Lacrosse murmured thoughtfully, but it didn''t seem to be a special accident for such a result.


    In other words, after so many years of suffering, he has long been indifferent, and has made all the preparations, no matter what the cause is, no matter whether it can be cured or not.


    Jun Yue Ze can calm down, ah Qing, they can''t.


    In fact, ah Qing didn''t understand what Xi Yue said, but the only thing he cared about was "Miss Xi Yue, can my young master be cured?"


    Xi Yue smile, smile can not say the bright and moving, "if a few days ago, my answer is, can be treated, but the probability of success is very low. But now, I''m 90% sure I can cure it. "


    "The pseudo meridians, which are mainly composed of water elements and coagulated by the other four elements, I call them [water veins]. At that time, you connected the meridians with water veins again, so that you could live like ordinary people and prolong your life span. Even because water veins made you have a great affinity for the elements of the five elements, as you said, your talent in Fuzhen and divination became excellent. "


    "But also because the water pulse is not the real meridians, so you can''t practice, and the water pulse erodes more and more of your real meridians, and even begins to erode your viscera and brain, so that your breath of life gradually weakens, until one day, your heart is completely crystallized, stops beating, and your life is completely at the end."


    This kind of disease is simply unheard of, ah Qing three people were stunned, "is there really a way to treat it?"


    Xi Yue nodded, "there is a way, as long as you can turn all the water veins into real meridians."


    "How can this be done?" Xiaowan exclaimed.


    Jun Yue Ze was not half surprised. He said with a smile, "because the fourth source of wood is the ability of flesh and bones of the living dead. It''s not impossible to reshape the meridians. "


    Xi Yue nodded. In fact, the third source of wood already has some functions of flesh and bone. No matter how big the wound is, it can heal instantly. Even if the tendons and veins are broken, it can connect instantly. Even the broken limbs can recover.


    But Junyue Ze''s meridians are not simply broken, but most of them have disappeared. The only way she can think of is to replace them with other artificial meridians, but it can''t greatly improve Junyue Ze''s health.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    But because she broke through the fourth of the origin of wood, it became easy. The so-called flesh and white bone is actually a kind of cell cloning ability. The flesh and blood viscera can be reshaped. Why can''t the meridians?


    Xi Yue said: "for the next three months, I will reshape part of the meridians for you every day until your body function is completely restored."


    Ah Qing three people know Jun Yue Ze can recover, one by one are overjoyed.


    Jun Yue Ze is the convergence of all emotions on the face, looking at Xi Yue said: "I owe you a life-saving grace, but after the assignment, Yue Ze will not refuse."


    Xi Yue said, "well, I have something to ask you for help. You also know that the refining of pills needs to be combined with the Fu array. The more advanced pills need to use the Fu array, the more complex it will be. I really don''t have any talent for Fuzhen. I hope you, the first Fuzhen master in Siam, can teach me in these three months. "


    Junyue Ze was stunned at first, and then a gentle smile bloomed on his face. He said in a low voice: "I''m not willing to invite you."


    ===


    Ji Mingyu suddenly opened her eyes, and the wet, warm and dense water vapor came to her face, with a refreshing atmosphere.


    When he looked around, he found that he was not in yuankong, or even in Qingyun, but beside the Wuqing spring in the hell prison temple.


    This is the place where he and Xi Yue met for the first time. The beautiful girl fell from the sky and fell into the Wuqing Lingquan where he was soaking.


    The spring water splashed huge ripples, which also completely disturbed his heart.


    From then on, that cold but stubborn girl took root in his heart, let him die can''t forget, also can''t let go.


    Ji Ming Yu stretched out her hand and pressed her head, eyebrows slightly frowning.


    He clearly completed the first emperor trial in yuankong. Even if he left the secret place, he should appear in Qingyun world. Why was he in the hell Temple of biluofeng?


    Moreover, he always felt that something seemed to have happened when he left the trial space.


    But when he wanted to recall, he only felt a prick like pain in his brain.


    Then a strong desire surged from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want to care about anything. He just wanted to see Xi Yue as soon as possible, and he just wanted to hold people in his arms.


    There is a teleportation array in the hell hell temple to the temple of Ziwei mountain.


    Soon, Ji Mingyu appeared in the temple of Ziwei mountain.


    Xuanwu, who was guarding the temple, felt Ji Mingyu''s appearance, and rushed over with surprise and joy. He knelt down to him and said, "master, have you passed the first practice?"


    Ji Mingyu nodded, looking light, not half of the excitement and pride of becoming a real emperor candidate, but there was an unspeakable urgency in his voice, "start the transmission array to Tianyi Valley, I want to see Xi Yue."


    However, Xuanwu didn''t move after hearing his words. Instead, he looked embarrassed and hesitated: "master, Miss Xi Yue, she is not in Tianyi Valley, but in Yunfu."


    "Cloud house?" Ji Ming Yu steps, "why does Xi''er go to cloud mansion?"


    Xuanwu hesitated for a moment, and then said: "it was Tianyi Shengzun who personally invited Miss Xi Yue to Yunfu to treat old lady Yun. In addition, during your absence, something happened..."


    Xuanwu had not finished, but Ji Mingyu''s eyes sank, and his face was hard to see: "cloud Tianyi? What does he want to do? "


    Think of the cloud Tianyi''s enthusiasm for Xi Yue when he was in Tianyi Valley, Ji Mingyu didn''t want to delay for a moment, and disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    Xuanwu had no time to say anything, so he had to keep up with Qinglong who was still in the broken star world.


    ===


    as soon as Ji Mingyu appeared in Yunfu, Yunfu was like a big enemy.


    The child mouse and other twelve people all appeared at the door, nervously looking at the man in front of them.


    Men are tall, handsome and extraordinary, with a face that can make women fall in love.


    But there was no expression on this handsome face, only cold and resolute. When those eyes looked over, it was as if the whole blood would be frozen.


    Looking at the man squinting slowly toward the door of the cloud house, the mouse can''t help swallowing, no longer facing Qinglong and other people''s upright and arrogant.


    However, he soon calmed down, slightly arched his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that the hell god would come to the cloud house in person. What can I do for him?"


    Ji Ming Yu looks cold, concise: "Xi Yue?"


    The child mouse said: "Miss Xi Yue is really at Yun''s home now, but she is busy and not suitable to meet guests..."


    The words haven''t finished, Ji Ming Yu already a shake hands, a powerful force will son mouse overturn in the ground, "who give you the courage, stop me see Xi Yue!"


    The son mouse was in a mess, but he didn''t dare to be angry or speak.


    The rest of them were silent one by one, but when they thought of Yun Tianyi''s command, they stood in front of the door and refused to let go.


    Ji Mingyu''s heart is getting more and more angry. He is about to take action, but Yun Tianyi''s cold voice comes from the door, "Ji Mingyu, what do you mean by making a big noise in my cloud house? Can you do whatever you want on this continent just because you are the God of Siam? "


    Yun Tianyi walks out slowly from the cloud house, and looks at Ji Mingyu up and down with his poor eyes.


    Looks and figure is really good, but such a cold character, who knows his baby daughter will not be ignored and bullied?


    Hum, just like this ice and wood, do you mean to rob your own good daughter? you must be dreaming!


    Even if the encirclement and suppression of Tianyi Valley is not his command, he will never agree with Xi Yue with him!


    Seeing Yun Tianyi, Ji Mingyu more or less converged his anger, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take Xi Yue back!"


    "Go back?" Cloud day Yi suddenly raised the volume, not happy way, "here is Yue son''s home, you still want to take her back to where?"


    Ji Ming Yu brow a wrinkly, sink a face way: "you this words is what meaning?"


    Yun Tianyi dared to call Xi Yue so affectionately. His originally unhappy mood was like a raging fire at this moment.


    Yun Tianyi said coldly: "no matter what you mean, in a word, I will never let you see yue''er now, let alone let yue''er go with you. I don''t want you to hurt yue''er again! "


    "How could I hurt Xi Yue?" Ji Mingyu''s eyes slowly become red, and his body exudes a fierce momentum, "cloud Tianyi, do you really think I dare not fight with you? If you dare to stop me again, believe it or not, I will flatten your cloud family! "


    The majestic momentum, mixed with the powerful power of swallowing, and the strands of forest cold coming, let cloud Tianyi feel frightened.


    If there is a real fight, Ji Mingyu is invincible in Siam, because he dominates the whole plane.


    But on the face, Yun Tianyi didn''t show it at all. Instead, he sneered: "you won''t hurt yue''er?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    "Dare you say that you don''t want to seek and rob the origin of wood? Dare you say you don''t know the origin of wood in yue''er? How dare you say The imperial edict of catching yue''er in East Wang Shaoyang''s hand is not from you?! You''ve nearly done her a thousand things, and you dare say you won''t hurt her? "


    "What?" Ji Mingyu''s face changed greatly, and all the evil spirit on her body instantly converged. She was shocked and looked at Yun Tianyi, and said, "do you say it again? Who hurt Xi Yue? What''s the matter with her now? "


    Yun Tianyi sneered: "yue''er doesn''t need your concern now. You''d better think about it. If you let yue''er know that you are the God who almost made her come to an end, will she hate you to death?"


    Said, hand a Yang, a call shadow stone throw out, voice more condensation, "I don''t know you now this pair of shocked expression is not disguised, but anyway, but things investigation clear before, I won''t allow you to see Yue son."


    "If you want to know what happened, have a good look for yourself."


    Speaking of this, Yun Tianyi''s voice became colder and colder, mixed with fury, "look at the desperate situation that yue''er was forced to, and how he was almost doomed. And you brought all this to her! "


    ===


    Qinglong and others have been wandering in the broken star world these days, hoping to find an opportunity to meet Xi Yue and explain the misunderstanding to her.


    They don''t know. In fact, Taotie has already mixed into Yunfu and Xi Yue.


    However, the eater didn''t do anything but eat. On the contrary, he cheated his master.


    If they know, they will want to give this brainless food a severe cramp.


    On the tenth day, Qinglong and others suddenly felt a strong palpitation and blood boiling from their chest.


    That is the surging of the blood contract, which means that their master has come out of the secret place and is approaching them.


    Soon, Qinglong received Xuanwu''s message and learned that Ji Mingyu went directly to Yunfu, and each of them changed his face.


    These days, they see how much the cloud house and Tianyi Saint pay attention to Xi Yue.


    Now everyone in Yunfu misunderstands that the man who ordered the encirclement and suppression of Tianyi valley was their master. If the master came to the door, he would have an unimaginable consequence.


    Hurry to Yunfu, but at the foot of Yunhai mountain, meet the slowly coming master.


    Qinglong and others knelt down quickly: "see you master!"


    Ji Ming Yu''s look is very calm, there is no wave in his eyes.


    But Qinglong found that he was holding a stone called shadow in his hand, so tightly that the veins on the back of his hand burst.


    Seeing Qinglong and others kneeling in front of him, Ji Mingyu didn''t let them get up as usual, but said slowly: "before I left, how did I charge you?"


    Clearly is a very calm words, Qinglong and others are excited Lingling hit a shiver.


    Several people prostrate on the ground, forehead heavily knock on the ground, "master forgive, it''s all our fault, let Miss Xi Yue in danger, please master punish."


    Ji Mingyu looked down at them for a long time without saying a word.


    Rosefinch can''t help but dare to look up. She feels inexplicable fear and sadness in her eyes.


    The master''s expression is very calm, but the backwater eyes seem to suppress the strong wind and waves, which will destroy them and the master himself at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    Rosefinch clenched her fist and suddenly raised her voice: "master, I don''t think you can blame yourself for this. On the contrary, you should let the person who calculated you and miss Xi Yue succeed! Now the damage has been caused, the most important thing is to let Miss Xi Yue know that you didn''t do all this! Do you really want miss Xi Yue to have no love but hatred for you from now on? "


    Ji Ming Yu''s pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, the dead water does not wave in the eyes of billowing up the fury of the sky.


    but the more angry he was, the more cold and quiet his voice was, "what happened after I left, and what you had come back to investigate and tell me one by one! Your punishment will be announced when the matter is over. "


    Hearing that they would be punished, Qinglong and others kowtow as if they were granted amnesty.


    then stood up antecedents and consequences of the incident and all the intelligence they had investigated after returning to Siam.


    After Qinglong finished, Zhuque added: "master, I think it''s very unusual. It''s a coincidence that the evil devil in the blood prison broke the seal. All of us were transferred from Miss Xi Yue. And Wang Shaoyang of the East, though he has different intentions, should never have the courage to issue an imperial edict pretending to be your master. "


    "All these things, not so much that the people behind the scenes want the origin of the wood on Miss Xi Yue, but rather, he wants to break up you and miss Xi Yue and make miss Xi Yue hate God."


    As soon as the rosefinch''s words were finished, he felt that Ji Mingyu''s body sent out a terrible and powerful breath, which made them all pale and stepped back several steps.


    Although Ji Mingyu was very strong before, they had never felt so terrible when they were around the master for so many years.


    Just in the panic, Ji Mingyu closed her eyes and gathered all the frightful spirit in her eyes, but the voice of her voice was cold and resolute. She was ruthless. "It seems that Siam has not been rectified for a long time, so many people forget the rules I set."


    "Master, do you mean..."


    Ji Mingyu looks at the green dragon who asks questions and says slowly: "do you have the family list of Tianyi Valley in your hand?"


    Green Dragon nodded, "master, do you want to attack these families? However, the jun family, the Bai family and the Yun family have apologized to miss Xi Yue and won her forgiveness. "


    Ji Mingyu gently turns the silver ring on his hand - after confirming his relationship with Xi Yue, he puts the ring with their names on his left ring finger and says faintly: "then, in addition to the jun family, the Bai family and the Yun family, clean up the other families involved in the killing of Tianyi Valley. Tomorrow, I want all the people who once appeared in Tianyi Valley, all the people who once hurt Xi''er, to disappear from this world


    Qinglong''s heart beat fast two times, slightly breathing, looking up at Ji Mingyu, "master, if these families resist?"


    Ji Mingyu squinted and said, "do you need me to teach you?"


    Qinglong quickly bowed his head and bowed himself. He had already mourned for those families in his heart.


    At the same time, I think the jun family, the Bai family and the Yun family are very lucky.


    Because after today, the power of the whole Siam mainland will undergo a major reshuffle.


    Originally, in order to make amends to Xi Yue, the jun family, the Yun family and the Bai family lost several high-level friars, and their strength was greatly reduced, so they might not be able to keep the qualification of the top level family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    But now it seems that it''s the misfortune, the blessing, the misfortune.


    These three families broke their guard, but on the contrary, they kept the last retreat. After the Great Purge, other families will fall to the bottom. Without hundreds of years of cultivation, they will never return to the peak.


    Ji Mingyu clenched the call shadow stone in his hand, remembering the scene he saw in the call shadow stone, his heart seemed to be pierced by countless thorns.


    See those people to kill Xi Yue, but keep saying that according to their own orders, Ji Mingyu felt that the string of reason in his brain was broken one by one.


    Xi Yue must have hated shenzun.


    If she knew that she was a God, would she hate herself?


    Will she believe in herself as always? Or will they treat themselves as enemies?


    No, he can''t let Xi Yue know all this! Never!


    The boiling emotion made his eyes red, as if there was a flame burning, but the cold breath spread in his limbs, as if to engulf him.


    Just Ji Ming Yu himself also didn''t notice the change of the body.


    ===


    broken star world, cloud house.


    Not long after Ji Mingyu left, a young man with a mask and a red robe walked slowly into the door of Yun''s house.


    The gatekeeper is the Mahayana monk under Yun Tianyi. Seeing the young man swaggering in, he quickly stops him, "what''s the matter with you, please?"


    The young man smiles slightly. His voice is clear and clear, just like ice beads falling on a jade plate. He can''t say it''s beautiful. "My name is Xi unknown. I''ve come to find Xi Yue."


    "Xi unknown?" The gatekeeper was stunned at first, and then said immediately, "it''s the unknown young master. Miss Xi Yue has already told me that if you come, you don''t need to tell me to take you in. Miss Xi Yue is in the moon Pavilion now. Let me take you there! "


    Unknown but shook his head, the smile in the eyes of a bit deep, "no, I know where the moon Pavilion."


    With that, without waiting for the goalkeeper to respond, he went straight in.


    The gatekeeper stood in the same place, frowning with doubts.


    There is a kind of inexplicable fear on the boy named unknown. Is it OK to put people in like this? Would you like to report to Mr. mouse?


    However, when I thought that the unknown portrait I had seen in Miss Xi Yue''s hands was almost the same as this young man, the gatekeeper took back this strange idea.


    Unknown all the way through the front yard, soon came to the cloud house of the moon Pavilion.


    Siam has just entered the late autumn, with withered flowers and withered vegetation.


    But in the moon Pavilion, there are still birds and flowers, green grass, and every corner is full of vitality.


    In the courtyard, a girl in a long white dress is lying on her back on a cane chair, holding an ancient book in her hand. She shakes it gently while smiling quietly at the reader.


    The beauty of the girl''s face is like a dream, not real.


    It''s the courtyard of flower clusters that seems to be eclipsed by the girl''s face.


    The shallow smile rippling in the cherry like pink lips, just like the crystal dew on the lotus in spring, gently shaking in the sun, reflecting the colorful light, making people dazzled just watching, as if even the soul were attracted.


    The unknown just stood in the same place and looked at it from a distance for a long time.


    A heart inexplicably calm down, like a floating boat finally found the harbor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    The world is stable and the years are quiet.


    If you can always be with her, even if you just read quietly, even if your life is no waves, even if you forget the deep hatred, it seems that It doesn''t matter.


    The unknown walks forward slowly with light steps.


    Until quietly around to Xi Yue behind, just stretched out his hand, gently covered the girl''s eyes.


    The unknown cultivation is extremely high. He hides his body shape and converges his breath. Even Xi Yue''s acuity can''t find it.


    So when he was blindfolded, Xi Yue was startled.


    Unknown only feel the girl''s long eyelashes flapping, in his palm over and over again, itchy, warm, as he now banging straight heart.


    However, Xi Yue soon calmed down. She felt the temperature of the inexplicable height in the air, and the dry and warm hands covering her eyes. A helpless smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Hand will be covered in the face of hand pick down, Xi Yue no good airway: "unknown, don''t make!"


    His eyes regained their brightness and soon saw the boy in red standing in front of him.


    Although the mask, but that pair of water waves of peach blossom eyes is so familiar, not closed for two months unknown who.


    In the eyes of the unknown, there was pure joy rippling away. He whispered, "you guessed it was me so quickly."


    Does that mean that Xi Yue cares about him and knows him well.


    Xi Yue said with a light smile: "the fluctuation of your spiritual power is very special. At the beginning, it converged. I couldn''t notice it. But when I blindfolded my eyes, your breath was unstable and your spiritual power leaked. Naturally, I guessed it. It seems that your cultivation is very high, but the cultivation of mind and nature is not at home! "


    The girl''s smile is bright and gorgeous, with ridicule, but can not say the intimacy, let unknown just feel a heart seems to be immersed in warm water, soft and hot.


    "How is your health? Has Linggu Qingfeng been completely eliminated? "


    Xi Yue side asked, one side has taken up the unknown hand, began to feel the pulse.


    Unknown obediently let her explore the body, even if the spiritual power into the meridians, may be found his secret, but he did not care. Because the person in front of him is Xi Yue.


    Linggu Qingfeng had already lost his shadow. Xi Yue was relieved, but then he frowned again.


    "What''s the matter? Your body is much weaker. Although your spiritual power fluctuates normally, you lose a lot of blood gas, as if you have just recovered from a serious illness. " Xi Yue''s face is more and more ugly, "Linggu Qingfeng or let you hurt? Don''t you promise me that it won''t hurt you? "


    Unknown smile to see the girl worried and some sullen look, the smile in the eyes is more and more charming, but also more and more gentle.


    Until Xi Yue was angry, unknown just whispered: "just lost some flesh and blood, nothing, so I didn''t come to ask you for pills?"


    He pause, smile become more soft, as if coquetry, "other people''s pills, I can''t see."


    Xi Yue finally couldn''t help laughing, threw the pill to him, and then couldn''t help nagging: "I''ll have a good rest here in the next few days, and don''t use the spirit power, do you hear me?"


    Unknown nodded, Yili peach eyes as if there were waves in the waves, "well, listen to Xi Yue."


    Think of unknown closed so long, also lost so much blood, Xi Yue pull unknown sit down at the stone table, began to cook some blood food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    Originally, there were many cooked delicacies stored in her space, but because of the arrival of Taotie, the big stomach king, most of her inventory was emptied.


    In addition to the small ancestor of protecting food, Xi Yue now has no cooked food in the space, so that he has to cook on the spot if he wants to replenish qi and blood for the unknown.


    But I don''t know how Xi Yue washes his hands and makes Soup for him, but the smile in his eyes is more and more strong, and the tenderness in his eyes almost overflows.


    Now Xi Yue''s cooking food can be operated in batches. He uses Lingli to control food, seasoning and heat.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, the skin of the barbecue has become a golden yellow, emitting a strong aroma.


    With the purest spirit fire slow stew soup is also boiling, milk white soup has an attractive color.


    The eggs in the space can''t help crying and want to jump out to eat together, but they are stopped by Xi Yue.


    Although she believes in the unknown and the cloud family, the existence of the egg is too special. She doesn''t want anyone to see the egg until she determines its true identity.


    Even including Yun Tianyi and Ji Mingyu.


    "How fragrant!! It''s delicious! " In a room in the corner of the moon Pavilion, a young man with messy clothes rushed out.


    Obviously, he just woke up, or just finished meditation, his hair was in a mess, his coat was loose, and he didn''t even put on his shoes, so he was attracted by the smell of delicious food and rushed over excitedly.


    However, before he rushed to the half cooked deer leg, he was blocked by an ordinary burning stick.


    Taotie hates to be blocked when he eats. When he sees someone trying to stop him, he is very angry and wants to swallow people directly.


    But as soon as I looked up and saw the young man in red wearing a mask, I suddenly felt excited. I only felt some pain on my body.


    "You - why are you here?"


    Taotie stares at the unknown with vigilance, and looks pitifully at the delicious food.


    In his life, he was afraid of two people. One was his master, and he did not dare to disobey his master''s orders.


    One is the young man in front of him. When he first met him, he beat himself half to death and robbed all the delicious food Xi Yue made, leaving no impression on himself.


    The unknown squinted slightly, the deep light in his eyes flashed away, and then said with a smile: "why can''t I be here? Besides, the food here is all mine. If you dare to touch it, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Taotie was so tight that his clothes burst and he became a huge fierce animal. All the fur on the fierce animal''s body exploded.


    The fierce beast opens its mouth to the unknown and roars with an angry warning. However, when it looks at the unknown coldly, it can''t help sobbing twice. It turns into a small group and comes to Xi Yue''s side for comfort and grievance.


    "~ ~ ~ Wuwu ~ ~ ~ Wuwu ~ ~" Xi Yue, I''m hungry, and I want to eat too. That bastard said that the food is his, I don''t want it! I don''t want it!


    Xi Yue wants to kick away the bucket who has eaten up all his belongings in a few days, but he can''t kick out the little glutton who is so cute and full of fawning eyes.


    Finally, she cut off a piece of meat and put it into the little guy''s mouth. She didn''t have a good way: "today''s meal is for the unknown. You can only eat a little, and don''t change back to the original shape or human shape. Do you hear me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    "Wuwu ~ ~" Taotie chews a small piece of meat. He feels that it is too little and can only plug his teeth. At the same time, he is attracted by the fresh taste. He can''t help rubbing his hand against Xi Yue.


    Unknown took over Xi Yue handed over the crisp golden leg of the deer, but his eyes cold swept next to Xi Yue''s Taotie.


    Suddenly, his slender white fingers gently hook, Taotie was forced to fly to his side with his limbs.


    On Xi Yue''s surprised eyes, the unknown said with a smile: "Xi Yue, you cook hard, feed lingchong''s work, leave it to me."


    Xi Yue smiles, does not speak, continues to cook the food.


    Taotie sends out a whine, and wants to climb to Xi Yue''s side with all her limbs. However, she is trapped by the red energy from unknown hands and can''t move.


    "What''s the smell? It''s delicious!" Ah Qing''s voice came from the door.


    Soon, Ji Weicheng is pushing Junyue Ze in his wheelchair, while ah Qing and Xiao Wan walk into the moon pavilion from left to right.


    After several days of treatment, Junyue Ze was unable to walk and practice, but his face was much better, and his breath disappeared completely.


    Ah Qing and Xiao Wan admire Xi Yue''s medical skills and abilities to the extreme, and they worship her as an idol.


    These days, listening to Xi Yue''s advice on how to take care of Junyue Ze, he is more like fenglunyin. He keeps writing it down step by step and dare not make a mistake.


    Seeing Junyue Ze, Xi Yue smiles, "the Tianma Bazhen soup I''m cooking now is just good for you. Why don''t you come and have a drink?"


    Unknown stopped gnawing the deer''s leg in his hand and looked thoughtfully at Junyue Ze.


    Junyue Ze is well-known in Siam, but of course it is not for this reason that the unknown pays attention to him.


    But he could hear that Xi Yue spoke casually and intimately to Junyue Ze, just like an old friend he had known for many years.


    I don''t know that Xi Yue''s character has always been cool and slow, and I can let her accept it after many ups and downs.


    What is the reason for this Lacrosse?


    Jun Yue Ze smiles at Xi Yue and takes the soup she handed over.


    The unknown looked at his sight, as if he didn''t feel it. On the contrary, he was Ji Weicheng behind him. His whole body was tense, as if facing the enemy.


    Although there is no spiritual fluctuation in the unknown, Ji Weicheng intuitively thinks that this person is not simple, even It''s dangerous.


    See Ji Weicheng vigilantly staring at the unknown, Xi Yue said: "this is my brother - unknown."


    Brother two words, let the unknown pupil shrink, the fundus of the eye as if there are clouds in the rolling curl.


    But his face is still a light look, when Xi Yue looked over, he would show a shallow smile, with shy, slightly curved eyebrows, peach blossom eyes.


    As soon as other people heard that it was Xi Yue''s younger brother, they immediately became very friendly to him. Even Ji Weicheng relaxed his vigilance.


    Only Junyue Ze frowned slightly, but soon recovered as usual.


    Even Xi Yue was a little bit full of food.


    The only one who "wants to be dissatisfied" is the glutton who is oppressed by the unknown all the way and only eats a little leftovers.


    Xi Yue let people to the unknown living in the moon Pavilion things informed cloud old lady and cloud Tianyi, and let people to the moon Pavilion another guest room vacated to unknown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    Now there are many people living in the moon Pavilion. Fortunately, the courtyard is so big and luxurious that it doesn''t feel crowded now.


    Junyue Ze said to Xi Yue before he left: "by the way, there is an array that is very suitable for refining the five elements elixir. Maybe it can raise the level of the five elements elixir to nine grades. I just worked it out yesterday. Do you want to have a look?"


    As soon as Xi Yue hears this, he is really in the mood. He asks the unknown to have a rest and follows Junyue Ze to his courtyard.


    Junyue Ze''s courtyard is also equipped with a border, but the border is designed by himself, so it is much stronger than the border of other courtyards in Yunfu, or even the border of the whole Yunfu.


    Junyue Ze hands Xi Yue the Fu array he has portrayed. When Xi Yue looks at it, he can''t help but exclaim, "it turns out that the medicine making Fu array can be portrayed like this. You are really a genius in the field of Fu array!"


    Junyue Ze didn''t answer him this time. He lowered his head and tapped his compass gently. Then he said in a deep voice, "Xi Yue, that unknown man is dangerous. You''d better be careful."


    "What do you mean?" Xi Yue a Leng put away that depicting the jade slips of Fu matrix, looking at Jun Yue Ze strangely.


    The lacrosse rubbed the texture on the surface of the compass and kept silent for a moment before continuing: "I can''t divine according to your doctor''s advice now, so I can''t give you a specific reason. I can only say that this is my intuition. He has the smell of darkness and destruction. "


    There is another word, Junyue Ze did not say.


    If the unknown only has the breath of darkness and destruction, then he will not remind Xi Yue.


    Junyue Ze can see more things than others, but he also knows that many things may become disasters if they are said.


    But unknown looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, let Jun Yue Ze feel frightened, this is not just love or close.


    It''s a deep possessive desire, just like everything in the world except Xi Yue is rubbish that can be destroyed to the unknown.


    Once this kind of emotion breaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable, especially when he knew Xi Yue had a place in his heart.


    Xi Yue Zheng for a long time, then nodded: "I understand, thank you for reminding!"


    Back in the courtyard of the moon Pavilion, Xi Yue sees unknown sitting in the courtyard, drinking tea and looking at the mottled shadow of the trees, showing a mysterious smile, just like what he likes to do in the courtyard of Tianyi valley.


    Xi Yue see this scene, put all the heart down, face a relaxed smile, and unknown said hello to enter the room.


    In fact, she knew that there was a lot of darkness hidden in the unknown, but who didn''t have the past? Who is pure white dirt?


    At least the unknown never hurt her, and even saved her life again and again.


    For her, the unknown is her brother, as long as the unknown does not take the initiative to betray, she will never abandon.


    The young man in the yard looks at the girl''s back in the room, with a lazy arc at the corner of his mouth.


    The leaves above his head fluttered down and passed in front of his eyes, held in his hand by his outstretched fingers.


    The white, slender and well proportioned hand is like a work of art, gently playing with the green leaves. The bright color contrast and the light and shadow of fingers gently twirling bring people a kind of ultimate charm.


    Under the mask, purplish red lips gently open, voice gentle low soft, almost no one can hear: "finally to the end of the time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    "Soon, we can be together forever, no one can take you away from me, Xi Yue!"


    ===


    because of the unknown peaceful return, Xi Yue was in a good mood tonight and fell into a sweet dream in the rich aura.


    But she didn''t know that the whole Siam continent fell into a bloody massacre that night.


    Jin Hua Kingdom, tianwuzong.


    At night, zongmen hall is full of lights, pushing cups to change lamps, and there is a lot of noise.


    "Elder Wang, thanks to you, we can survive this time!"


    "Ha ha, what''s the name of elder Wang? Now it should be called leader Wang. It''s still the leader Wang''s benevolence and righteousness, who has saved us all. Unlike the elder Wu Chang and the former leader, they are so ungrateful and want to kill all of us and make amends to the God of war of the cloud family. Hum! What will tianwuzong become if we are all dead? "


    These words were echoed by all.


    One third of you took part in the encirclement of Tianyi Valley more than a month ago. Of course, the purpose is to snatch the treasure from Xi Yue.


    But who knows, the battle of Tianyi valley was so fierce, which exposed that Xi Yue had not only the treasure of yuankong, but also the origin of wood.


    Finally, when Yun Tianyi saves Xi Yue and kills East Wang Shaoyang, tianwuzong and other people are afraid to settle the accounts in autumn.


    Especially when the Bai family and the jun family heard that all the people who participated in the encirclement and killing of Tianyi valley were abolished or imprisoned, they were even more worried.


    But a month later, there was no action from Yun Tianyi, and no one was investigating the killing of Tianyi valley that day.


    The major families began to take chances that this matter had been exposed.


    And many families began to laugh at the white family and jun family are a group of stupid cowards.


    Yun Tianyi hasn''t even made a move yet, so they cleaned up their own experts, leading to a big drop in strength.


    Elder Wang of tianwuzong said with a smile: "the jun family and the Bai family thought they were so smart that they killed their elder to please a little girl. Even the owner of the family came to the door to apologize. They thought they could surrender to Yun Tianyi."


    "But they don''t think about it. After killing so many top experts, can the jun family and the Bai family still keep their position in the top family? In doing so, they are completely self destructing. Of course, this is only good for us. Without the royal family and the Bai family, our tianwuzong can leap to the top of Siam. As long as you follow me, I will never treat you badly. Ha ha ha


    "In the future, we will definitely be the leader of the king!"


    "That''s right. It''s just a little girl movie. I want us to go to the door and apologize. I think the original leader is absolutely out of his mind!"


    "If you want me to say that we should find a way to seize the origin of that wood. In this way, tianwuzong will become the largest force in Siam. Maybe we can fly to the divine realm!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. It''s said that the cloud family also lost several Mahayana masters. Now the cloud family is nothing. No matter how fierce the God of war of the cloud family is, it''s not to return to the realm of God. I can see who can keep Xi Yue at that time. "


    "Headmaster Wang, Xi Yue is not only a treasure, but also a gorgeous beauty. If you can marry someone to be the master''s wife, isn''t it a beautiful thing..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Before he had finished flattering, there was a loud bang on everyone''s head.


    Everyone looked up and was shocked to find that the roof of the main hall had been directly removed.


    Several men in black stood on the beam of the house and looked at them coldly.


    Elder Wang suddenly returned to his senses and yelled: "who are you? Dare to make trouble here? Do you know where this is? "


    The man in black above didn''t pay any attention to him.


    One of them activated a piece of jade slips in his hand and read coldly: "Wang Changyue, Jiang Ankang, Liu Jian..."


    With his names, the images of these people are projected into the void.


    And each of these people can be found in this hall.


    After reading a list of names, the man put away the jade slips, looked at the bottom in panic, and said in a loud voice: "all the people who read the names above have participated in the action of encircling and killing Tianyi Valley, haven''t they?"


    There was a moment of silence in the hall below, and then someone uttered a terrified cry, "you Who are you? Are you from the cloud family? Don''t think that we will be afraid of you if there are gods in your cloud family! "


    Elder Wang soon calmed down and said calmly, "you guys, did master Yun go too far. Even if Xi Yue and the cloud family of Tianyi valley are kind, no matter what, Xi Yue is just a little girl. She didn''t get hurt when she surrounded Tianyi valley. We tianwuzong people involved in this matter have been punished. Isn''t that enough? "


    "Master Yun is not afraid of causing the public indignation in the world of cultivating immortals when he tries to kill all the people in this way?"


    Elder Wang said a lot, but the man in black above didn''t care what he said, but said coldly: "so, do you admit that you once participated in the encirclement and killing of Tianyi Valley? Then it will be easy to do! "


    Then the man in black took out a piece of brocade from his arms and threw it in the air.


    Soon, the brocade suddenly became bigger and became a glittering text, which appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing the words, elder Wang and others at the bottom took a cold breath and screamed: "no, it''s impossible --!"


    The man in black looked at them with a look of horror. With a sneer in his eyes, he said coldly: "by the order of God, I will issue the Siamese death order. All those who participate in the encirclement and killing of Tianyi Valley, no matter what family or sect they are, no matter what background they have, will be killed without mercy


    "There is no amnesty for anyone who plunders in the name of God."


    "If friends and relatives of the same family are sheltered, there will be no amnesty for killing them."


    "If the clan revolts, there will be no amnesty for killing them."


    "If you don''t give back your information, those who plot behind your back will be killed - no - forgiven -!"


    The five "murders without forgiveness" are like sharp arrows that pierce the hearts of the people below.


    "No, no, it''s impossible!! Isn''t it God''s order to arrest Xi Yue? " There was a scream of panic.


    But before he could finish his speech, he had already worn his chest.


    The man died without a snort.


    The man in black, who read the edict, didn''t even look at the corpse. He made a gesture to his partner, "do it!"


    The next moment, all the people in black flew out like lightning, and began the clean and merciless slaughter.


    Just now, the hall, which was still lively and noisy, was suddenly replaced by the shrill cry and scream.


    Elder Wang is the peak expert in the period of disaster. He can barely resist the attack of the man in black twice, but he also knows that he is just at the end of the crossbow. At most, he can only delay for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    But he still felt unwilling and could not help shouting, "why? God will kill us all for a little girl? Can''t all the people who surround and kill Tianyi Valley be spared? "


    The man in black, who was fighting with elder Wang, sneered and said in a deep voice: "first, none of the Bai, Jun and Yun families who have made amends to miss Xi Yue will move."


    "Second, we only killed those who participated in the encirclement and killing of Tianyi Valley, but we didn''t kill them all. If you have the ambition of plunder, you must bear the consequences of your disillusionment! "


    "Third, why did shenzun show up for Miss Xi Yue? Hehe, since you are going to die, I will tell you! Miss Xi Yue is the only beloved girl of shenzun, but you go to kill her under the name of shenzun. Do you think shenzun will kill you all


    "Ah --!" Elder Wang''s eyes were full of panic.


    Xi Yue is shenzun''s only beloved girl?! This, how is this possible?!


    If this is true, then these families, do not respect God to thoroughly offend?


    However, before he could figure it out, elder Wang felt a pain in his neck and completely lost consciousness.


    There are also many people in the hall who have not participated in the encirclement and killing of Tianyi valley. They have run to find the former leader Wu Guangping who has been imprisoned in panic.


    A month ago, Wu Guangping wanted to make amends to Xi Yue for the killing of Tianyi valley. He even expelled elder Wang from tianwu sect, but he was imprisoned.


    Now, elder Wang and all the experts who took part in the Tianyi Valley incident have been slaughtered. Tianwu sect is facing heavy losses. The only one who can save tianwu sect is the original leader.


    That night, the same massacre took place in every corner of Siam.


    Those who were lucky that the autumn accounts for killing Tianyi Valley had ended, and they laughed at the stupidity and cowardice of the jun family and the Bai family, but they didn''t know that the real doom had just begun from the moment they made their choice.


    After daybreak, the Siamese mainland was full of blood.


    From then on, the great families began a long and arduous process of rising again.


    The Bai family, the Yun family and the jun family, who survived the bloody massacre, and the Shenyue palace, which was not involved from the beginning to the end, undoubtedly reached the peak of Siam, and no one could shake it for hundreds of years.


    ===


    the next morning, when Xi Yue went to see Mrs. Yun to treat her and recuperate her body, she always felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little strange. Mrs. Yun looked like she wanted to talk but stopped, and her eyebrows were locked.


    Xi Yue asked, but she reluctantly smile, opened the topic.


    Until Junyue Ze came over, old lady Yun''s look was much better. She said with a smile, "well, yue''er, don''t always accompany me. I''ll go everywhere with Yueze. Don''t you say that you want to learn array with Yueze? Go on


    Xi Yue is more inexplicable and always feels that old lady Yun is very strange today.


    However, she did not argue with the old lady. She shook her head with a smile and left with Jun Yue Ze.


    As soon as Xi Yue left, old lady Yun immediately sighed and said anxiously, "ALU, do you think I''m doing this right?"


    "Tianyi said that what yue''er likes is shenzun, but shenzun is too complicated, and his position is very dangerous. I really don''t want yue''er to be in danger. What''s more, I don''t know if he''s behind the scenes in this case Ah, I don''t think that God Zun is a good match for yue''er! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    Ah Lu nodded and said: "madam, what you are considering is that although the God is in a high position, it is said that he has always been ruthless. Isn''t this blood washing of Siam an example? Last night, the whole Siamese family was turned upside down, and many monks and warriors died. I don''t know whether this action is really to vent their anger for the young lady or to kill her. "


    "Such a cold-blooded and heartless person, if the young lady marries in the past and is wronged, what can she do?"


    The more she said, the more she agreed, the more upset she was.


    Although they don''t agree, when they think of what Wen Jing and Tian Yi said, Xi Yue and the man are in love. If they are really separated, will Yue Er be sad and disappointed.


    What''s more, who is Siamese God Zun? Even if Tianyi tries to stop it, can it really stop it?


    Seeing that old lady Yun looked ugly and sad, ah Lu said with a smile, "old lady, you don''t have to worry too much. I think Miss Xi Yue and young master Yueze are getting along very well. Maybe they will get along with each other for a long time, and miss Xi Yue will like to. Can God still force them?"


    "Yes, yes!" After hearing this, old lady Yun smiles again. "Yueze is a child I grew up with. He is determined and gentle. If yue''er can marry him, I will be relieved."


    ===


    after a dialogue between Mrs. Yun and ALU, she became more and more determined to match Xi Yue and Jun Yueze.


    Xi Yue in the side room was full of questions: "do you know what grandma is up to? I always think that she and Alu are strange recently. "


    Junyue Ze smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When he was about to reach the moon Pavilion, he suddenly signaled Ji Weicheng to stop pushing the wheelchair, and there was a ray of thoughtful light in his eyes.


    Xi Yue thinks that he wants to go back to the moon pavilion with himself to continue to treat the water pulse. Seeing that he stops, he can''t help looking back at him curiously.


    Junyue Ze was silent for a moment and said gently, "I''m a little tired today. I won''t go to the moon Pavilion for treatment for the time being."


    Xi Yue is not surprised, Jun Yue Ze since said so, she certainly won''t force.


    Just about to enter the moon Pavilion, behind him came Jun Yue Ze''s low voice: "Xi Yue, be careful yourself."


    Junyue Ze has left, Xi Yue with full of doubts into the moon Pavilion, directly back to his room.


    She even sent qingluan away, ready to go into the space to continue refining pills to cure old lady Yun''s disease.


    Just after closing the door, I suddenly felt a powerful force coming.


    Xi Yue was caught off guard, her hands and wrists were suddenly restrained, and then her body was oppressed on the wooden door, a hot, angry, and mixed with the familiar cold breath sprayed on her face.


    The smell This embrace is


    Xi Yue froze, just want to speak, lips have been severely blocked.


    Crazy biting, sucking, and desperate plunder, mixed with deep thoughts and crazy jealousy, the posture seems to want to swallow Xi Yue.


    "Well --" Xi Yue suffered from the pain and struggled instinctively.


    But the kisser thought she wanted to fight, and her anger burned even more fiercely. He clasped her wrists with one hand and pressed them on his head.


    The other hand took her waist and pressed her into her arms.


    The blazing kiss does not stop for a moment, but becomes more and more crazy with the passage of time, just like the life-saving straw caught by a drowning man, who can''t let go of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    Xi Yue felt the anger, impatience and fear of the man holding him. He finally stopped struggling, but held him in his backhand, clumsily but gently kissing him back.


    The tyranny of the man was gradually smoothed out in her active kiss.


    He released the hand that held him, but held her more tightly, as if he wanted to integrate her into his own blood.


    At the end of the kiss, Xi Yue''s knees were soft and he could only rely on the man''s arms to breathe.


    A beautiful little face is as red as a peach and plums, and a pair of lips are even more delicate. It''s like a delicate flower just in full bloom in spring, with dewdrops and pleasant fragrance, which makes people want to pick it again and again.


    After a while, Xi Yue adjusted his breath, grabbed the man''s skirt, and put his fingers in a circle on his chest. In his voice, he said, "it''s going to take three months to come out? Why did you come back in only two months? "


    Ji Mingyu grabs her mischievous hand and kisses her lips. Her voice is low, as if she is suppressing her infinite desire. "Because I''m crazy to see you."


    Xi Yue''s face is more red, but his eyes are full of bashful sweetness. After a while, he whispered: "I miss you too."


    Ji Mingyu suddenly said in a gloomy voice: "if I don''t come back, are there more wild bees and butterflies around you. Who is the man who just sent you back? "


    Xi Yue is a Leng first, raise head to go up to the man''s jealous full face, can''t help but puff Chi a smile to come out, "that is one of my patients, Ji Ming Yu, you young not naive ah, this kind of vinegar all eat!"


    Ji Ming Yu stinks a face, angrily grabs the girl''s chin, and bites her pretty red lips heavily, "I don''t want to see any man close to you!"


    Xi Yue eat pain exclaimed, angry way: "Ji Ming Yu, you belong to the dog! Bite me again, believe me or not... "


    "You can bite it back." Ji Mingyu interrupts her and lowers her head to get close to her. Her breath can be heard. "I don''t mind if you bite me, no matter how long you bite me..."


    Xi Yue completely defeated, so shameless people really cold heart cold Ji Ming Yu? Did he crash his brain in yuankong?


    Two people laugh again make a while, Ji Ming Yu just embraces Xi Yue to sit down on the bed, pour out to leave Acacia feeling.


    Xi Yue asked him if he was in danger in the emperor''s trial, but Ji Mingyu said a few words.


    Ji Mingyu''s look is obviously worried, all the words are blocked in the throat, but can''t say a word.


    In other words, he did not dare to say.


    Xi Yue see his state is not right, quickly asked: "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? Did you get hurt in yuankong


    Ji Ming Yu shook his head, looking at the girl really care about her appearance, the heart is as if by a pair of hands dead pull, let him pain of suffocation.


    For a long time, he said in a dumb voice: "Xi''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well."


    Xi Yue is silent for a while, just way: "the affair of day cure Valley, do you know?"


    Ji Ming Yu didn''t answer, but his eyes didn''t look at him for a moment.


    Xi Yue put out his hand to touch his face with a smile and said in a soft voice: "fool, how can I blame you? It''s Siamese God who wants my life, not you. What''s more, I''m fine now, aren''t I? "


    Ji Ming Yu''s nose slightly contracted for a while, the body because of extreme tension and the whole body tight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    However, Xi Yue seemed to be unaware of his abnormal appearance, and the tenderness and smile on his face were completely restrained, leaving nothing but complete extermination. "I have always had gratitude and revenge. I will never forget the injuries suffered by those people who died miserably, those students and teachers in the battle of Tianyi Valley. I know that now I am not the opponent of Siamese God, but one day I will make him pay a heavy price for what he has done! "


    Ji Mingyu almost blurted out: "how do you know that the person who laid hands on you is shenzun? Maybe he didn''t know it, maybe he was framed! "


    Xi Yue looks a change, suddenly from Ji Mingyu arms down, coldly looking at him, "Ji Mingyu, why do you want to speak for God? What do you have to do with him? "


    Ji Mingyu feels his arms empty, and a heart suddenly seems to fall into the valley.


    He opened his mouth, his voice seemed to be stuck in his throat, "I''m with him, not..."


    But Xi Yue sneered and interrupted him. His suspicion and vigilance became more and more serious. "By the way, I almost forgot that the highest authority in the divine realm is the emperor, and you can become the candidate of the emperor. What''s your position?"


    "I''ve seen your accomplishments. In Siam, almost no one can rival you. I don''t know who is higher and who is lower than God?"


    Ji Ming Yu is tongue tied for a time, half a word all can''t say.


    On the girl''s cold eyes, his heart fluttered down until he fell into the cold water.


    After a long time, Ji Mingyu asked in a hoarse voice, "do you know all about it?"


    "What do you know?"


    Xi Yue sneered, all the tenderness dissipated, leaving only the voice of cold questioning, "do you know you are Siam''s hell god? Do you know that you issued the zhaotian order to pursue me all over the mainland? The only antidote to the cold poison in your body is the origin of wood? Or do you know that you''re not Nangong Yu at all? You''ve been cheating me all the time since the beginning because you approached me with a bad intention? "


    Xi Yue said as he retreated, his voice getting colder and colder, and his face getting sharper and sharper.


    Ji Mingyu only felt that every cell in her body was wrapped in fear, so she didn''t find the cunning of the girl''s eyes.


    Without thinking about it, he reached for the girl''s wrist and wanted to catch her back. His voice was urgent and worried. "Xi''er, listen to me, I have no bad intentions. From beginning to end, I approach you just because I like you, just because it''s you, not for the origin of wood. No, the first time I saw you, I didn''t know you had wood in you


    "I admit I didn''t say who I am, but I''m just afraid that you will leave me. But I didn''t mean to deceive you. I didn''t order people to chase you! I just know about Tianyi valley. Xi''er... "


    Ji Mingyu has not been so eager to explain in his life, so urgent to say so much.


    Xi Yue still cold face want to struggle, but was Ji Mingyu dead embrace into the arms.


    The man''s voice with determination, but also with desperate madness, "in any case, I will not let you leave me. Xi''er, if you are angry, you can scold me, beat me, or even cut me to pieces. But as long as I live for one day, I will never allow you to leave. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    "From the first time I recognized you, you belong to me, only to me!"


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes burned with crazy red, holding Xi Yue''s hand more and more hard.


    Xi Yue struggled desperately, but it was only in vain. He felt that his arms were getting tighter and tighter, almost strangling her bones.


    "Ji Mingyu, asshole, you let me go!"


    "I won''t let it go!" Ji Ming Yu hissed, "I can''t let go in my life. Xi Yue, tell me, you won''t leave me! "


    See earn not to open the embrace of Ji Ming Yu, Xi Yue also no longer struggle, both hands soft drop down.


    Ji Ming Yu wants to say something, a bow, but found that the girl buried her face in his chest, shoulder a shake a shake to shiver.


    Little body slightly curled up, unspeakably weak and pitiful.


    Is Xi''er crying? He made Xi''er cry?


    Ji Mingyu suddenly flustered hands and feet, the whole heart seems to be pierced, let him want to give himself a few slaps.


    "Xi''er, I''m sorry, I''m wrong! I will never cheat you again. I will give you whatever you want. Xi''er, as long as you don''t leave me, I will promise you anything... "


    Ji Mingyu''s voice is full of confusion, even the words are incoherent.


    He reached out to help the girl up, held her face, and tried to wipe the tears off her face.


    But the next moment, he was stupid.


    See Xi Yue''s face which have sadness, which have tears, on the contrary is desperately endure to smile, that pair of beautiful and attractive Phoenix eyes are full of banter and ridicule.


    Ji Ming Yu is dull for a long time, just low call a, "stream son --!"


    Xi Yue blinked cunningly, pushed his hand away and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I said, "Dear God, are you stupid or stupid?"


    Ji Mingyu only felt that his heart fell to hell coldly, and suddenly he was sent to the warm heaven.


    In the girl''s eyes, there was just cold hatred, but it was full of cunning like a lover''s coquetry.


    However, Ji Mingyu''s heart is still full of fear.


    He grabbed the girl''s hand, the palm cold, close to the girl''s warm skin, word by word asked: "Xi''er, you You''re not angry? Don''t you doubt me? "


    Xi Yue cold hum a way: "who say I didn''t get angry, just know you are God Zun of time, I am angry to die good?"


    "At that time, if you were in front of me, I would beat you into a pig''s head and let you know the end of hiding your identity and cheating me!"


    Ji Ming Yu hugged her and said softly, "no matter how you want to hit me, it doesn''t matter."


    Xi Yue snorted with satisfaction. He agreed with his attitude of admitting his mistake. Then he continued: "at first, I didn''t know Siamese God was you. I really hated him to the bone. Whether it was Miluo who forced me into a desperate situation or the casualties of my students in Tianyi Valley, this man has become my number one enemy, and I want to tear him to pieces. "


    "But when I knew that Siamese God was you, I knew that you would never do that." Xi Yue looked up at the man''s eyes and said slowly, "those people kept saying that you ordered them, but there was no other evidence except an imperial edict. The so-called God Zun never appeared in front of me and hurt me."


    Ji Ming Yu holds her face, action and voice are so careful, "do you really believe me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    "Those people and I just meet by chance, but you are my life and death lover." Xi Yue smiles at him with a soft and beautiful voice, falling straight into Ji Mingyu''s heart, "do you think I believe them or you?"


    "Xi Yue Xi Yue... " Ji Mingyu called her name, did not notice that his voice is so hoarse, with want to cry moved.


    He lowered his head to kiss the girl''s soft red lips and murmured, "Xi''er, how lucky I am to meet you!"


    Xi Yue hugged him and said in a soft voice, "that''s the same with each other!"


    This time the kiss is gentle and lingering, no longer just plunder and tyranny.


    The red in Ji Mingyu''s eyes has completely faded, and the whole heart seems to be immersed in honey water, unspeakable happiness.


    No, he has never been so happy in his life.


    They kiss for a long time before they leave. Xi Yue plays with Ji Mingyu''s slender hand with thin cocoon and touches the ring of their love. The smile on his face is softer and softer.


    Ji Mingyu thought of his mood from heaven to hell and from hell back to heaven at that moment. He couldn''t help scraping Xi Yue''s nose and doting on her: "the girl with a bad heart has deliberately lied to me."


    Xi Yue wrinkled his nose and hummed coldly: "who let you hide from me for so long? If I didn''t know that you were my Yu and that you would never hurt me, maybe we would have changed from lovers to enemies. This is my punishment for you. I''ll see if you dare not confess to me in the future. "


    "Excuse me, madam. I''ll never dare for my husband again." Ji Ming Yu bit her ear and whispered, "then you lied to me now, can we even out?"


    "Who is your wife?" Xi Yue pushed him with a red face, then hummed angrily, "and who told you it was even? There''s something else you lied to me, too! "


    "Didn''t you say you woke up with the ring? Why did Taotie tell me that you picked up this ring from Miluo? "


    Ji Mingyu''s body is stiff, and then he scolds the beast in his heart. He swears that when he sees it, he will be locked up for three years.


    See if it dares to pit the master again!!


    Xi Yue sees his face depressed and embarrassed, almost wants to laugh, but pretends to stare at her angrily.


    Ji Mingyu even said: "Xi''er, I didn''t mean to cheat you, but I lost my memory and couldn''t remember everything that happened in Miluo."


    "And you only have Nangong Yu in your heart. I''m afraid that if I say the ring is not always by my side, you will leave me."


    "But I believe that this ring must be mine, because the first time I picked it up, I felt a kind of inexplicable familiarity and sadness. My whole heart seemed to be hollowed out, and it was not filled until I met you. This ring is just the most common silver ring. If it''s not destined to belong to me, how can I leave it around for more than ten years and never discard it? "


    "Xi''er, I''m just too afraid to lose you."


    The man hugs her and explains in a panic. Xi Yue has never seen him speak so urgently since he knew Ji Mingyu.


    Think of the first time when the man''s high cold and cherish words, Xi Yue finally can''t help but chuckle out, the whole person fell in Ji Mingyu''s arms, giggle.


    Listening to the girl''s silver bell like laughter, Ji Mingyu knows that she has been fooled again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    No one has ever dared to play with him like this since he was so old. In just half an hour, his heart went up and down, and up and down again, which almost made him crazy.


    If other people played with him like this, even the bones would have been ground to powder by him.


    But in front of the girl but let him full of depression all into helpless doting.


    Clasping the girl''s soft jaw, she lowered her head and bit heavily. "Little girl, I''m more and more daring. I dare to play with you again and again!"


    Xi Yue covers the jaw that is bitten painful, wrinkly nose is cold hum, "who let you cheat me again and again, just calculate so even!"


    At the beginning of knowing that Ji Mingyu cheated her a lot of things, she was really angry, even sad and disappointed.


    Especially on the battlefield of Tianyi Valley, she heard Yun Tianyi say for the first time that Ji Mingyu was the God. At that moment, she felt that the world was going to collapse.


    However, slowly, she calmed down and found all kinds of unreasonable places.


    She and Ji Mingyu get along for so long. If Ji Mingyu wants the origin of wood, can''t she really take it away?


    If really just calculate her, Ji Mingyu in the yuan empty ancient environment with the sacrifice of life to save her?


    The more she thought about it, the better she remembered Ji Mingyu.


    Especially think of Ji Ming Yu is Nangong Yu, she more don''t believe, he will hurt himself.


    After thinking about it, she will understand why Ji Mingyu wants to hide her identity.


    Because from the beginning, he was very hostile to shenzun in front of her, so Ji Mingyu did not dare to admit his identity.


    Xi Yue nests in Ji Mingyu''s arms, playing with his fingers, but the smile on his face slowly closes up, "however, this time things are really strange, if all this is not your order, why does the East King have the imperial edict with your soul seal in his hand. What''s more, people behind the scenes do this to make me misunderstand you for? Is it just to separate our relationship? But not many people in the mainland know the relationship between you and me? "


    Ji Ming Yu Mou Guang a sink, in the eye Sen Han''s killing intention a flash but die, "this matter I will go to check, you don''t have to worry about."


    Xi Yue nodded, but he was still a little scared when he thought of the despair and deep hatred on the battlefield of Tianyi Valley at that time. "Ji Mingyu, I think about it now, and I think this plot is terrible. One link after another, I firmly believe that you are the one who hurt me. "


    "If I didn''t know you were Nangong Yu from the beginning, if we didn''t have so many experiences, in another case, even I could not help doubting. Even if it is not hatred, there will be a deep rift between us, and we can no longer love each other. "


    Ji Mingyu shivered, deep fear and panic flashed in his eyes, and the hand held by Xi Yue could not help shaking slightly.


    Xi Yue thinks that he is as afraid as himself, and is about to export comfort, but Ji Mingyu whispers: "Xi''er, is Nangong Yu really so important to you?"


    "Of course!" Xi Yue said without hesitation, "that''s the one I swore to be with for life, and the only one I trust and love with all my heart. Of course, for me, you are the same person, even if you can''t remember, but I won''t make a mistake. Only when I face you, my heart will throb! "


    Ji Mingyu suddenly lowered her eyes and hugged her tightly. She forced her body to tremble and didn''t speak. The red under her eyes was surging again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    Xi Yue didn''t notice his difference, but continued: "if it wasn''t for the sake of provoking the relationship between you and me, would someone want to provoke the relationship between you and the cloud family?"


    After all, if Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi fall out, it is definitely a good thing for many people, such as other gods.


    Ji Mingyu heard "cloud home", immediately face a Su, suddenly sat up and said: "cloud Tianyi is how to return a responsibility? He never cares about other people''s affairs. Why did he save you in Tianyi Valley this time? I''ll take you back to the cloud home, in the posture of a protector! "


    "What''s more, I don''t remember that you had such a good relationship with him. Why did you live in the cloud family? Who is the man who accompanied you back? "


    As soon as Ji Mingyu thought of the tone of the natural protector when Yun Tianyi said "this is Xi Yue''s home", he was furious and upset with a hundred jars of vinegar.


    "Don''t live in Yun''s house any more! Come back with me at once Finish saying, pull Xi Yue to want to leave.


    Xi Yue laughs to pull the man with a sour face and says slowly: "Ji Mingyu, what kind of vinegar do you eat?"


    Ji Mingyu said coldly: "that cloud Tianyi has a bad intention at first sight. Maybe he wants to calculate you to leave me. I''ll never allow you to stay here if you don''t have to be a traitor or a thief. "


    Xi Yue can''t help but want to laugh. How can Ji Mingyu be so lovely tonight!


    She coughed lightly and said with a strained face: "that''s not good. I may live in the cloud family before I get married."


    "What?" Ji Ming Yu''s face changes greatly, is almost low roar a way, "river son, what do you mean by this?"? Are you really deceived by the old fox Yun Tianyi? "


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "Ji Mingyu, don''t you want to marry me?"


    "Are you kidding?" Ji Ming Yu''s voice rose again, and then said in a deep voice with a cold face, "you go back with me, we''ll get married immediately, and tell the world!"


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "then you dare to call old fox. Don''t you know that if you want to marry me, you must ask the old fox in your mouth to agree?"


    Ji Ming Yu a Leng, "what meaning?"


    Xi Yue''s lips, eyes full of cunning and mischievous success of the smile, "parents'' order, matchmaker''s words, what do you mean?"


    Ji Mingyu suddenly glared at her eyes. After a long time, she was shocked and said, "you mean, Yun Tianyi is yours..."


    "Yes Xi Yue tilted his head and laughed like a little fox, "he''s my own father, and I''ve recognized my ancestors. So if you want to marry me, you must get his approval


    "You''re a wicked old fox, but where''s your future father-in-law?"


    ===


    in the middle of the night, the whole cloud house is quiet, even the guard standing at the door is sleepy.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind rolled up the leaves and floated in front of the guard.


    When he opened his eyes, he seemed to see a red light passing by.


    However, when he looked at it again, he found nothing. He yawned and shook his head, feeling that he must be dazed.


    At the foot of Yunhai mountain, the bright moonlight sprinkles on the green lawn.


    Like to all the grass and soil are sprinkled with a layer of silver, with cold, but extremely beautiful.


    There was silence around until a red figure appeared on the lawn.


    The bright red robe is on the ground, slowly dragging on the ground along with the walking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    Where the robe passed, the green lawn withered one by one, as if there was a fire burning by, destroying all the life of these plants.


    In the moonlight, the figure of a young man in a red robe grows up and becomes a tall and thin young man.


    The young man stretched out his white fingers and took off the mask on his face.


    The enchanting peach blossom eyes are shining in the moonlight, just like the most beautiful poison in the world.


    It''s gorgeous and bright, but it''s hard to see.


    Wei Zixi rubbed a porcelain white pill bottle in his hand, which was made by the man himself and handed over to him.


    It''s the only light in his dark life. If he can''t keep it for himself, what''s the point of his living?


    "It''s a pity that the evidence is so obvious. Why should we still believe him?"


    "But I''ve already guessed it!" Wei Zixi''s voice was low and graceful, with the tenderness that he would never have in his whole life, "you are such a person, once you love, you will be wholehearted, once you believe, you will never doubt, once you pay, you will never regret. You are the best and the only treasure in the world


    "But that man, he doesn''t deserve your love!"


    Wei Zixi''s lips slowly outlined a kind of tender and naive smile, "night owl, ready to implement the second step plan!"


    It was clear that there was no one around, but suddenly a black evil spirit slowly gathered into a man''s figure in front of Wei Zixi.


    The man looked at Wei Zixi''s eyes full of reverence and fanaticism, bowed and said: "yes, Lord!"


    If there are friars from different families to see this man, they will be shocked to recognize that he is one of the Lich guardians in the demon world - night owl.


    ===


    the next day, Xi Yue went to dinner with old lady Yun as usual.


    Before he began to eat, Xi Yue found that everyone was staring at her, curious and eager to talk.


    Xi Yue touched his face and said strangely, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    Yun Wenjing said, "tutor Xi Yue, did you sleep very well last night? Or had a good dream? Why do I think you are in a good mood today? "


    Yun Yalan said with a smile: "it''s not just a good mood, it''s just a pink face with peach cheeks, full of spring breeze!"


    Xi Yue''s face turned red and he was very hot.


    She touched her face and said in secret, is it really that obvious?


    She did sleep very well last night, because Ji Mingyu held her all night, and she drove her away at dawn.


    Ji Mingyu wants to stay, but Xi Yue hasn''t explained things clearly with Yun Tianyi. Now Yun Tianyi hates Ji Mingyu.


    If you let them meet like this, it won''t be noisy!


    Ji Ming Yu whole unwilling, face all elongated, but still had to leave.


    Think of Ji Mingyu, the sweet smile on Xi Yue''s face can''t hide.


    Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan are also infected by Xi Yue''s joy. They look so relaxed that they even eat two more bowls of rice.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Yun and a Lu both looked at each other, and both saw the worry from each other''s eyes.


    The granddaughter looks like she''s in love.


    Of course, the object of love can not be the lacrosse they expect, it can only be the Siamese God.


    Is this God already so powerful that he can sneak into Yunfu?


    And see Xi Yue that sweet appearance, is obviously a head fell into, want to separate two people, it is not an easy thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    Alas, would she agree to her precious granddaughter''s marriage to that merciless God?


    Ji Mingyu''s external image has always been cold hearted and unsmiling.


    However, if old lady Yun sees him in front of Xi Yue, she will be surprised. She can''t recognize that the man in front of other people is the same as Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue can''t feel the tangle of old lady Yun. After breakfast, he goes back to his moon Pavilion.


    But as soon as she entered the moon Pavilion, she saw qingluan come out of the unknown room in surprise.


    "Miss, it seems that the unknown young master left in advance?"


    Xi Yue took the paper from qingluan and saw a very concise sentence written on it.


    The main idea is to have something to deal with, leave for a while, sign Xi unknown.


    Xi Yue simply speechless, the unknown is now more and more mysterious, the whole dragon see the head but not the end.


    Last time I disappeared in Tianyi Valley for a long time. This time I said I had something to do, but I don''t know what to do.


    However, it seems that the unknown memory should be almost recovered.


    Think of the unknown that strong strength, even Taotie can crush, Xi Yue is not too worried.


    As long as he''s safe.


    Xi Yue did not put the unknown things to leave in mind, she originally wanted to find cloud Tianyi, Ji Mingyu things to explain to him, lest two people meet will become thunder hook fire, out of control.


    But after looking for half a circle, I didn''t find Yun Tianyi. I asked my son mouse to know that Yun Tianyi had gone to deal with the matter.


    And it''s about her.


    "You mean God respected him and washed the aristocratic family and clan that surrounded and killed Tianyi Valley at the beginning? Just yesterday, one day? "


    Xi Yue gaped at the angry snake on the other side. He couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Ji Mingyu is too crisp to do things. Before he comes to see her, will he avenge her first?


    The snake angrily said, "this God must be for killing people, miss. I heard that he used to be courteous in front of you. I think as the saint said, if there is nothing to be courteous, you must not believe him."


    Xi Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at, miss?" she said


    Xi Yue smiles and shakes his head. He coughs and leaves, leaving the snake in confusion.


    Should we say that the brain circuits of Yun Tianyi and Ji Mingyu are really similar? I don''t need to change my lines.


    On the second day, Xi Yue did not wait for Yun Tianyi and Ji Mingyu.


    The whole Siam was in turmoil and people were in a panic. Everyone was afraid that the anger of God would come to him at the next moment.


    Even in Yunfu, you can hear people talking all the time about the reason why shenzun is so angry that he takes the whole Siamese continent for the purpose.


    In the afternoon, when he went to see junyueze, even ah Qing said: "people say that when the emperor is angry, the corpse will be floating for thousands of miles. The anger of the LORD God will directly change the pattern of the whole Siam."


    "I heard that last night''s wailing rang through the sky, and the sky was red with blood. I don''t know what they''ve done to make shenzun so angry Tut Tut, this time, we all know who is the real master of Siam. "


    Xi Yue holds the hand of the silver needle and pauses slightly. He looks up at the Junyue Ze.


    Her cheeks burned slightly, and she always felt that Junyue Ze''s clear eyes seemed to have seen through everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    Xi Yue was about to say something to ease his embarrassment when he heard the boy outside come in and tell him: "Miss, there is a woman who calls herself Nalan Feixue. She said she wants to hand over the matter of Tiansha to you."


    Nalan flying snow?


    Xi Yue Leng Leng, didn''t expect that Ouyang haoxuan sent to hand over Tiansha would be his once dead enemy.


    Soon, she saw a black dress in the moon Pavilion, but more and more beautiful Nalan Feixue.


    After seeing Nalan Feixue goodbye, she had already dressed up as a woman. She didn''t have any makeup on her face, but her eyebrows and eyes were very charming because of the evil spirit.


    Tiansha is now Xi Yue''s, Nalan Feixue is Xi Yue''s subordinate.


    But Nalan Feixue doesn''t mean to bow, just coldly hand over the operation of Tiansha and the soul seal jade Fu that can control all the killers to Xi Yue.


    Half an hour in the blink of an eye, Xi Yue finally has a general understanding of the situation of Tiansha.


    She gently knocked on the table, thinking for a while, then slowly said: "since Tiansha is built in the employment situation, it''s just used to keep killers and kill people, it''s too outrageous."


    "In the future, Tiansha will still operate, but the task can not be limited to killing people, and even the employment transaction at the bottom can be completed freely by monks and warriors. Tiansha only needs to charge part of the guarantee fee."


    "The friars who took the mission were mercenaries. Of course, the most powerful mercenaries are still in the hands of Tiansha himself. Those original sky level and ground level killers can become the elite of mercenaries. "


    "In addition, I want to set the headquarters of Tiansha in fulongjie, which is remote, and I am the leader of the world. Even if there are demons in the mercenaries, I don''t have to worry about being found..."


    Xi Yue took the employment union he had seen in his previous life as a model to improve the operation mode of Tiansha.


    Nalan Feixue heard a Leng a Leng, looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, just like looking at the monster.


    She used to think that this once nominal concubine was smart and terrible, but she didn''t expect that she could be so fierce.


    It was not until Xi Yue had explained all the operation matters that Nalan Feixue wanted to stop talking and said with a complicated look: "there are many semi demons in Tiansha, and even people who fall into the evil way completely. Aren''t you going to clean up these people?"


    In fact, she had been ready for a long time, and even had a list of demons in her hand.


    Because this is Ouyang haoxuan''s direct order. If Xi Yue doesn''t allow these demons to stay in Tiansha, Nalan Feixue will be responsible for expelling them all.


    Who knows, Xi Yue did not even mention a word, to deal with the devil.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "Ouyang haoxuan and you are the biggest two demons. I don''t even care about you. What''s the difference between the bottom mercenaries and the half demons


    "But I also said that the uglification is ahead. Since Tiansha has been handed over to me, it can only be operated according to my rules. If anyone dares not to abide by the rules and regulations I have formulated, or to commit crimes or kill innocent people indiscriminately, then I will not be blamed for my impoliteness, whether it is a man or a devil! "


    Nalan Feixue was stunned for a long time and then said, "do you even want me to stay?"


    "Why not? You''re very capable, aren''t you? "


    Nalan Feixue was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "have you forgotten? I did harm to you and even sold you as a slave. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    Xi Yue looked at her with a smile but not a smile. He put his hands around her chest and said slowly, "Oh, of course I won''t forget these things. But don''t I let you pay all the debts you owe me? "


    What''s more, it''s not twice as much, but ten times as much.


    Nalan Feixue hasn''t thought of the hell like pain and fear when she was married to Zhu Chongba for a long time. She shivers slightly and looks at Xi Yue with a moment of fear.


    She said with a bitter smile: "yes, how can your character make you suffer? I paid those debts thoroughly. "


    Xi Yue leisurely way: "so, we are clear, after you in Tiansha what to do."


    Nalan Feixue breathed a sigh of relief, and then the attitude of chatting with Xi Yue was much softer.


    After all, there are too many things that Nalan Feixue has experienced. The people around her are dying and dying, and Ouyang haoxuan has such a disposition. Now she ironically finds that except for Xi Yue, who was once a great enemy, she has no one to tell those old things.


    When it comes to how Nalan Feixue bullied Nalan Hexi in other courtyard, she even sold her as a slave.


    Nalan Feixue couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, although I was not good to you at the beginning and sold you, you had a marriage with his Highness the underworld, but I did a lot of good! If it wasn''t for my incompetent steward who sold you to Taotie hall, and if it wasn''t for Taotie hall, which happens to be the property of Nangong Yu, if you want to attract the attention of his Highness the underworld, I''m afraid you have to use a lot of means to achieve your goal, just like those little girls who are crazy about the underworld! "


    Xi Yue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Nalan Feixue thought that she didn''t think so. She was so excited that she joked: "don''t believe it. I also learned later that you were sent to Taotie hall and favored by his Highness the underworld. It''s doomed."


    "Ten years in Miluo, in order to find out the whereabouts of Nalan Yurong, I had lurked to the remaining secret Health Organization in the underworld palace, and some news was also heard from there. It is said that since taking charge of the underworld palace, his Highness has been looking for a kind of girl with dark Yin constitution and chaotic elixir field, and the color of her eyes is different from that of ordinary people. It seems that she pays special attention to the color of purple eyes. "


    "Ha ha, there are very few people who know these things. Only the close confidants of Hades should know. In my opinion, his Highness the underworld is simply looking for the one he was destined to love in his dream, and Xi Yue, you are just right. All these conditions have been met. "


    When Nalan Feixue said these words, he had a funny smile.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to ridicule and envy Nangong Yu and Xi Yue. After all, everyone knows their deep love in Miluo.


    But after that, she found that Xi Yue''s face changed, her clear eyes shrank, and the violet light flowed in her eyes.


    "Who are you listening to?" Xi Yue asked slowly.


    Nalan Feixue nodded, "I''m listening to the leader of the dark guard, what the South housekeeper said unintentionally."


    Xi Yue was silent and didn''t speak. His face turned pale.


    Nalan Feixue later realized what, can''t help but regret.


    She forgot that Nangong Yu had died in that war.


    Now left Xi Yue alone, he mentioned Nangong Yu, she of course will be sad.


    She was dumb and speechless.


    Xi Yue asked: "Nangong Yu has been looking for this kind of girl? For many years? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    Nalan Feixue nodded: "yes! He has been searching since he broke through the golden elixir period when he was 15 or 16 years old. The people in the dark Wei also joked that the underworld is looking for a princess. In the end, he found you and was really a princess. "


    Xi Yue''s face is more and more pale, hang in the hand of the body side tightly, the light in the eyes flickers.


    Nalan Feixue thinks that she is still sad for Nangong Yu''s death. She doesn''t dare to say more and doesn''t know how to comfort her, so she has to leave.


    Xi Yue has been absent-minded, not even found that Nalan Feixue left.


    ===


    until dinner, Xi Yue''s mood was not so high, even qingluan found something wrong.


    Qingluan can''t help asking. After a long silence, Xi Yue said, "qingluan, do you remember Nangong Yu used to ask people to look for the girl with Xuanyin body and chaotic Dantian?"


    Qingluan Zheng Zheng, obviously did not expect Xi Yue will ask this.


    She recalled for a long time, then she was a little uncertain and said: "it seems that there is such an order, but it is mainly the Nanguan''s confidant, dark Wei, who is responsible for it. I only remember that the Nanguan family ordered those dark Wei to find someone for some time. I don''t know why. What''s the matter, miss? "


    Xi Yue shakes his head and drives qingluan out unhappily.


    She remembered that when she woke up in Taotie restaurant and killed those who wanted to insult her, she obviously felt the peeping sight.


    And that vision gives her a strong sense of aggression and coldness. The owner of vision should be Nangong Yu.


    It''s only at this moment that Xi Yue can figure out why his royal highness Yutang of Nangong didn''t care about her when she was in Taotie hall, but at night he went to other courtyard to find himself.


    Because he found that he was the body of Xuanyin, because he found that his eyes had a special color, and even later he found that he was a chaotic elixir.


    All this is consistent with the person Nangong Yu wants to find.


    What is the purpose of Nangong Yu to find such a girl? Is it really looking for the future Princess?


    So he will like himself and marry himself because his conditions are in line with the requirements of his future Princess?


    Because the mood is not good, so at night Ji Mingyu and secretly sneak into the cloud house to find her, Xi Yue do not want to take care of him.


    Ji Mingyu is sensitive to the coldness of the girl in her arms. She thinks that she is still angry about what she is hiding. She can''t help but buckle her small chin and say judo in a low voice: "Xi''er, I promise I won''t hide you next time


    Xi Yue took a look at the man and wanted to ask if he was purposefully close to himself.


    But Ji Mingyu is a person who has lost his memory. He has no memory of Nangong Yu at all. Even if he wants to find someone to settle the accounts, he can''t do it at all.


    Moreover, even if at first Nangong Yu approached himself with impure motives, but later, so many times, Nangong Yu sacrificed his life to save himself. It was not false that they lived and died together, and their feelings were not false.


    Though he thought it through, Xi Yue was still upset.


    Ji Mingyu looks at the girl''s cold face, and an inexplicable fear surges in her heart. The red color flashes away in his eyes.


    Just when he wanted to say something more, Xi Yue suddenly grabbed his hand and bit it hard on his forearm.


    Teeth bite the skin, and the smell of rust spreads on the tip of the tongue.


    It should be very painful, but Xi Yue looks up, but Ji Mingyu''s face doesn''t even change www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    Just gently looking at her, eyes are slowly doting, as if to say, you want to bite casually.


    Xi Yue''s heart suddenly softened down, she grabbed Ji Mingyu''s arm, looking at the wound above, some regret in her heart, and some heartache, can''t help but angry: "are you a fool? Don''t you know how to hide when you''re bitten? Doesn''t it hurt? "


    While speaking, while the wood spirit power operation, soon wound healing scab, after a few breath, even scar also completely disappeared.


    Ji Mingyu reached out and fished the girl into her arms. She bent slightly, her forehead against her forehead, and asked in a soft voice, "is it cool?"


    Xi Yue hummed, did not speak, but no longer brow corner of the depressed and sad just now, but has a shallow shy joy.


    Ji Mingyu lowered her head, gently held her lips, gently kissed her, and said: "if you haven''t calmed down, you can bite at will. It doesn''t matter if you bite every day, as long as you don''t leave me."


    Xi Yue blushed and spat. This guy always felt more and more glib after he came back from yuankong.


    When I first met him in Siam before, he was so cold.


    Two people tired of crooked for a while, Xi Yue push away Ji Mingyu began refining pills, Ji Mingyu is in the side to deal with things.


    There was no talk between them, but the atmosphere was unspeakable harmony.


    Until, after refining a batch of Tianshou pills, Xi Yue looked at the finished pills and found that they were using the same elixir. However, because of the rune array given by Junyue Ze, the rank of Tianshou pills was directly increased by one rank, and the life expectancy increased from 500 years to 800 years.


    Even those who have already taken Tianshou pill can live several hundred years longer if they take it again.


    Xi Yue is overjoyed. In this way, the life of old lady Yun and Xiao Nuo will be extended again.


    She couldn''t help exclaiming: "I didn''t expect that someone in this world could come up with such a wonderful array. Junyue Ze is really powerful!"


    After Xi Yue finished, he planned to refine the next batch of pills.


    Just not waiting for her to start, her body suddenly soared into the air and was held in her arms.


    A man''s dangerous voice came from his ear, and his hot breath vomited in his ear, "Junyue Ze, does Xi''er care about this man?"


    His voice was filled with jealousy and cold.


    Xi Yue couldn''t help laughing and looked up at the man who knocked over the vinegar jar. "I just admire his ability in Fuzhen. Ji Mingyu, how can you eat all kinds of vinegar?"


    Ji Mingyu sneered and picked up the jade slips that had drawn the talisman array. After a while, his divine sense went in and looked at them. Then he said darkly, "it''s just an array that can stimulate the medicinal properties. Can''t I?"


    With that, without waiting for Xi Yue''s reaction, he stretched out his fingers and began to draw a complicated array in the void.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, the Fu array was finished. Ji Mingyu took out a jade slip, carved the Fu array into it and threw it to Xi Yue. He said, "if you use this Fu array to depict the Ding furnace, you can also achieve the desired effect, and the consumption of spiritual power will be reduced by 10%."


    Xi Yue stupidly took over the jade slips and looked at them. He engraved the seal of Fuzhen in the cauldron furnace and tried to refine a little.


    When the pill came out, she was shocked.


    Ji Mingyu is right. The Fuzhen he gave is similar to Junyue Ze.


    However, the spiritual power consumed in the refining process was a little less. Although it was not much, it was only because the amount of pills she refined was small. If the amount was more, the improvement would be wonderful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    Xi Yue eyes bright, staring at Ji Mingyu, "didn''t expect that you still know Fuzhen."


    But after saying this, Xi Yue remembered.


    When he was in Miluo, Nangong Yu''s attainments in Fuzhen were very strong.


    Moreover, this is the result of his complete "Inaction" and spending most of his time in other aspects.


    Ji Ming Yu has always been ruthless face, rare to show a similar arrogant mood, a girl into his arms, leisurely way: "after what questions, you can ask me, not to find other men!"


    Xi Yue seldom sees Ji Mingyu''s expression, and he can''t help laughing.


    Holding the man''s waist, burying his face in his arms, shaking his shoulders.


    Why is her Yu so lovely?


    Ji Mingyu coldly hugged the smiling girl, then gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice: "you live in Yunfu, I''m still not at ease. Since you say that Yun Tianyi is your father, I will go to the cloud mansion tomorrow to propose marriage. "


    "What?" Xi Yue was startled and stood up straight, "don''t! Dad still thinks that you are the person behind the Tianyi Valley incident. He is very dissatisfied with you. If you come to propose marriage tomorrow, he won''t agree. "


    Ji Ming Yu sneered: "don''t worry, I will let him agree."


    Xi Yue mouth corner smoked to smoke, this kind of "don''t accept I beat you, don''t agree I beat you agree" attitude is how to return a responsibility.


    She warned, "Yun Tianyi is my father. The cloud family are all my relatives. You are not allowed to act rashly."


    Ji Mingyu clasped her jaw and forced her to raise her head. She squinted dangerously and said, "don''t you want to marry me? Or do you have a crush on the lacrosse


    Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry, "what are you talking about?"


    Ji Mingyu''s face suddenly completely converged. She gazed at her affectionately and persistently, and said: "Xi''er, will you marry me?"


    Xi Yue was stunned. Her eyes were completely reflected on the man''s face. There was a sweet and shy smile on the corner of her mouth. Her voice was as light as a mosquito, but it could be heard by the man in front of her, "fool, who can I marry if I don''t marry you?"


    "The answer, of course, is yes."


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes suddenly burst out of complete joy, tightly embrace Xi Yue, voice because of excitement and with low and trembling, "tomorrow I will come to propose, Xi''er, you wait for me."


    "Wait, didn''t I say I couldn''t tomorrow?"


    But don''t wait for Xi Yue to finish saying, Ji Mingyu has left a sentence to go back to prepare the bride price, disappeared without a trace.


    Xi Yue stamped his feet angrily, hoping to beat the domineering and paranoid bastard into a pig''s head.


    But think of Ji Mingyu jealous look, affectionate look, childish look, but can''t help laughing softly.


    Embracing the quilt, covering his face and turning around, Xi Yue blushes and thinks, I''d better go to work for Yun Tianyi tomorrow, so that the guy won''t be driven out when he comes.


    ===


    Nalan Feixue returns to the beast forest, where the secret headquarters of Tiansha is, and meets Ouyang haoxuan, who has just returned from the demon world.


    The full-bodied evil spirit curled up from Ouyang haoxuan''s body to his body, and his whole body sent out a strong Yin evil spirit.


    Even Nalan Feixue, a half demon, felt a kind of suffocating oppression when he came into contact with such a strong evil spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    However, after seeing Nalan flying snow, Ouyang haoxuan immediately converged the evil spirit on his body, and rarely brought a bit of urgency in his always cold and indifferent voice, "is Xi Yue OK?"


    Nalan Feixue said: "Xi Yue looks very good, and his cultivation is more advanced than half a month ago. It doesn''t look like his vitality is damaged."


    Ouyang haoxuan was relieved.


    Nalan Feixue takes out the jade slips, which records what Xi Yue said about the reform of Tiansha.


    Ouyang haoxuan looked at it very seriously. Seeing the last topic about whether to leave half devil in Tiansha, his face showed a shallow smile.


    In this world, there is only Xi Yue, only this person. After knowing that he is a demon, there is no rejection or fear.


    In her eyes, it''s just Ouyang haoxuan, whether it''s human or demon, it''s just Ouyang haoxuan.


    Nalan Feixue''s eyes are a little complicated. She doesn''t spend a long time with Ouyang haoxuan.


    After being brought to Siam by a mysterious puppet from Miluo, she was arranged under Ouyang haoxuan.


    Just see Ouyang haoxuan, Nalan Feixue almost can''t believe his eyes.


    You know, when Ouyang haoxuan''s veins were not broken, Nalan Feixue had an engagement with him.


    That was only ten years ago.


    At that time, Ouyang haoxuan was a graceful young man, gentle as jade, and a little too indecisive and soft.


    Today, however, Ouyang haoxuan is not popular. He even wants to be a lifeless and sentimental person more than the puppet who brought him to Siam.


    Many demons in the demon world act recklessly and fiercely. Their love, hatred, desire, ambition and tyranny are magnified infinitely. Especially for human beings, the demons of the demons have a natural hatred and desire for bloodthirsty slaughter.


    But Ouyang haoxuan is different. He is a demon, but both the demon and the Terran seem to be dead in his eyes. He can''t stir up any waves.


    For the first time, Nalan Feixue saw Ouyang haoxuan''s mood fluctuate. Once, they disguised themselves as human friars and went into the beast forest with other friars to hunt a level 12 beast.


    Among those human friars, one is a remnant of the sinomeni clan. They mentioned that the venerable and Dharma protectors of sinomeni had found a treasure in Miluo. Almost the treasure had been found, and the sinomeni clan had developed. They didn''t expect that their success would fall short. They killed all the people but didn''t get Baobei, so that now the sinomeni clan has fallen to such a level.


    On that day, Ouyang haoxuan killed all the human friars with extremely cruel methods.


    When he killed, he looked very calm, but when all the people became corpses, Nalan Feixue saw the obvious pain, sadness and despair on his face.


    At that time, she was just shocked at the fact that Ouyang haoxuan also had mood swings, but she didn''t know what these emotions were for.


    But later, Nalan Feixue knew that all the grief and outburst was due to Xi Yue.


    She remembered.


    At that time, Ouyang haoxuan''s muscles and veins were broken. It was Xi Yue who saved him.


    Later, Ouyang haoxuan''s family was destroyed and was chased by the Phoenix family. It was Xi Yue who took him in.


    Later, it was Xi Yue who slaughtered Feng''s family and avenged him.


    Therefore, for Ouyang haoxuan, Xi Yue is his benefactor, his belief, and has nothing to do with man or devil.


    Nalan Feixue pressed her slightly stuffy chest, and Ouyang haoxuan''s voice came from her ear, "have you ever seen any special people around Xi Yue?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    After thinking about it, Nalan Feixue said, "I see a young man with bad legs. There is a god level monk around him, whose strength is far higher than you and me. I guess that man should be the famous Lacrosse in Siam. "


    Ouyang haoxuan nodded, did not put Jun Yue Ze in mind, but slightly frowned and said: "is there anyone else? For example, the strength is even stronger than the God level, and even with the devil and cloud Tianyi men


    The Na LAN flies snow Zheng Zheng, "strength and demon lord compare shoulder to shoulder?" In the mainland of Siam, isn''t the only man whose strength can match the demon lord and Yun Tianyi''s?


    She shook her head and said, "I remember the breath of God, but I didn''t see him at Yun''s house. What''s the matter? Is he related to Xi Yue? "


    Ouyang haoxuan shook his head and said slowly, "no, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve just seen something these days. I''m afraid shenzun will find Xi Yue. When you go to Yunfu, if you find his trace, please let me know. "


    Nalan Feixue wanted to ask him what he saw, but seeing Ouyang haoxuan didn''t want to say, he could only restrain his mind.


    Ouyang haoxuan goes out of the room and steps into the forest of beasts.


    The cool moonlight sprinkles on him, which makes his whole breath colder and colder.


    He stretched out his hand. He did not know when there was an old bamboo slip in his hand. Looking at the contents recorded above again, Ouyang haoxuan frowned slightly.


    If it''s true, shenzun will never let Xi Yue go.


    I hope it''s just his worry.


    Ouyang haoxuan didn''t find a figure on the top of a towering tree. After looking at the old bamboo slips in his hand, he disappeared into the night sky.


    This man is the owl.


    The owl''s mouth raised a shallow smile, and then sent a message: Devil, the plan is implemented smoothly.


    ===


    Xi Yue had planned to get up the next day and went to tell Yun Tianyi about it.


    By the way, I like Ji Mingyu. In my life, I will not marry a second person except him.


    Who knows that before she gets up in the morning, qingluan comes in in a hurry and Panics: "miss! Something''s wrong, something''s wrong! The master and the master are fighting


    Xi Yue''s divine consciousness was originally cultivated in space. He lay on the bed to rest. Hearing the words, he suddenly jumped up: "what do you say? Who''s fighting with whom! "


    Qingluan was sweating and panting: "yes It''s miss. Your father is fighting with the master. It''s in the front yard now. It''s going to tear down the whole yard! "


    Cloud day Yi and Ji Ming Yu fight up?!


    Xi Yue''s face changed greatly, and he came to the front yard of Yunfu in a flash.


    The whole front yard of Yunfu is covered with a layer of boundary, and from time to time there are lightning, thunder and dazzling fire.


    The servants of the cloud family and the new owner, Yun Wenjing, were stunned and looked at the scene.


    Occasionally, powerful pressure leaked out from inside, and everyone shivered with fright and stepped back.


    As soon as he saw Xi Yue coming, Yun Wenjing seemed to see the Savior, "tutor Xi Yue, what happened in the end?! Why did the holy one fight zero? "


    Yun Wenjing was really shocked.


    It''s not only shocked how the great God zero in the refining realm came to Yunfu, but also shocked that zero could fight with the holy one for so long.


    You know, the cultivation of the holy one can kill King Dongwang at will!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    Xi Yue forehead green tendons straight jump, patted Yun Wenjing on the shoulder, said: "let people quit, I will solve the matter."


    I''m going to go inside.


    Yun Wenjing was startled and quickly grabbed her: "tutor Xi Yue, that''s the fight of a god level monk. You will be affected if you go in."


    Xi Yue sneered, shook off Yun Wenjing''s hand and said slowly, "I''d like to see if they have the courage to fight and hurt me!"


    With that, he stepped out and entered the border instantly.


    When Xi Yue touched it, he naturally accepted Xi Yue''s entry.


    But also because into the border, so the majestic attack toward Xi Yue pour.


    Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan were so scared that their faces turned pale, and their screams almost overflowed their throats.


    But when the attack was about to fall on Xi Yue, suddenly the thunder disappeared and the rain stopped, and all the attacks disappeared instantly.


    Then Xi Yue was hugged into a familiar embrace and held tightly.


    Over his head came a man''s fear, fear, and angry voice, "Xi Yue, you don''t want to die!"


    Yun Tianyi''s speed slows Ji Mingyu''s step and sees her baby daughter being held in her arms.


    The original fury instantly turned into a towering fury, "Ji Mingyu, you let go of yue''er for me, who allows you to touch my daughter!"


    Ji Mingyu hugged Xi Yue''s hand suddenly tightened, coldly way: "I said, Xi Yue is mine, she is destined to be my Ji Mingyu''s wife!"


    In his eyes, Yun Tianyi''s anger burned, and thunder and lightning gathered in his hands again. He said darkly, "I want to marry my precious daughter, dream!"


    The fire between the two became more and more fierce, and the evil spirit leaked from them made the people around shiver.


    See two people want to fight again, Xi Yue seize Ji Ming Yu want to pull Xuanyuan sword hand, cold voice way: "all give me stop! If you want to fight, go back to Shenyu! "


    Xi Yue stares at Ji Mingyu: "the God level master in Siam can''t start and destroy at will. This rule is made by you. Do you want to break the rules now? And I told you not to come yet? Even if you come here, you still fight with my father. Are you here to show your prestige? "


    Ji Mingyu''s face is dark and wants to talk, but Xi Yue doesn''t go to see him. Instead, he stares at Yun Tianyi, "Dad, this is the cloud family. Have you ever asked your grandmother if they agree with you? What did you do to the front yard? It doesn''t matter to you. You''ve gone to Shenyu, so do you want my students to clean up the rest of the mess? What do you mean? "


    Yun Wenjing opens his mouth wide and closes it for a long time. Looking at Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi, they are silent and speechless for a moment. Their admiration for Xi Yue is like a surging river.


    Tutor Xi Yue is so powerful. She really said to stop the competition between the two top experts!


    What''s more, he just heard that zero is God Zun, the most powerful being in Siam.


    Second uncle Yun Tianyi is also one of the best in the divine realm, and no one can resist.


    But now these two people are speechless by Xi Yue.


    Cloud day Yi light cough a, facial expression some embarrassment, toward the son mouse way of one side: "you are in charge of repairing the front yard."


    The child mouse tried hard to bear a smile and bowed to himself and said, "yes, master."


    "Sister!" Outside the crowd came the clear sound of the pool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    When he heard the news, he knew later that he had finished Yinhu''s training for him. He was worried about his sister''s safety, so he came to have a look.


    As soon as I came over, I saw my sister in the arms of a man.


    Small pool is Leng Leng first, wait to see Ji Ming Yu''s appearance, blurt out a way: "brother-in-law!"


    Ji Ming Yu originally full of displeasure, see cloud family''s person is all not pleasing to the eye.


    But at this moment, when he heard Xiao Chi call his brother-in-law, he felt depressed and relaxed.


    Yun Tianyi heard the name "brother-in-law", but his face turned black.


    However, seeing that she was obviously attached to Ji Mingyu''s daughter, she said with a cold face: "Ji Mingyu, I can tell you clearly that my daughter is only 20 years old now, she is still so young, and I just found her back. Even if I want to get married, it is not now. I''m not going to give my baby daughter, who''s not fully grown up, into the hands of animals. "


    "If you want to marry yue''er, well, wait another hundred years. Maybe in a hundred years, I will openly choose yue''er''s son-in-law. No matter in the divine realm or in every major position, as long as you are young and talented, you can also compete."


    "Now there''s no way to marry my daughter!"


    Ji Mingyu''s evil spirit soared on his whole body. He said darkly, "do you want to choose a son-in-law for Xi''er?"


    Cloud day Yi arrogantly way: "how? Isn''t my daughter worth the best man in the world? Of course, I''ll have a good choice! Let Yue Er have a good choice, and never let him hang on your tree! "


    "You dare --!" Ji Mingyu is crazy.


    Xi Yue quickly grabbed him, dragged him aside and said: "Ji Mingyu, don''t you see that my father is deliberately playing with you to make you angry? He won''t really choose my son-in-law in public! "


    Ji Mingyu buckled her waist, the red in her eyes flashed away, and her face was gloomy. She could drip water. "Anyone who dares to covet you, I will break them to pieces. Xi''er, tell me that you belong to me and won''t marry anyone else! "


    Xi Yue pursed his lips and said with a smile: "how many times do you want me to say that, Ji Mingyu, I belong to you. Even if my father really wants to choose my son-in-law, I will never agree. Don''t worry, will you? "


    Seeing that the man who was angry like a fierce beast was finally stabilized, Xi Yue held his hand and said, "Today my father is still angry. Would you go back first? I will persuade him."


    Ji Ming Yu cold face, unwilling way: "he said to me to wait a hundred years!"


    The last three words are gnashing of teeth.


    Let alone a hundred years, he can''t wait for a hundred hours.


    Xi Yue chuckled. Seeing that Ji Mingyu''s face was more ugly, he said: "come back in two days. I promise my father will let go. It won''t wait a hundred years. "


    Without waiting for Ji Mingyu to speak, Xi Yue suddenly stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the cheek. His warm, moist breath and soft voice flow in Ji Mingyu''s ear. "One hundred years, I can''t wait that long. I can''t wait to marry you, Ji Mingyu. "


    At last, he coaxed people away.


    Xi Yue just patted the hot cheek and went back to the scattered front yard which had been demolished.


    "Sister." Xiaochi intimately came over, did not see Ji Mingyu, can''t help but ask, "brother-in-law?"


    In fact, Xiaochi and Nangong Yu are not close, but when he is ignorant of memory, he knows that there is a brother-in-law who has been with his sister. Her sister likes him very much and is very happy to be with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    So Xiao Chi also hopes that her sister can be with her brother-in-law.


    Xi Yue blushed and said, "he''ll go back first and come back in two days."


    Xiaochi doesn''t doubt him, but Yun Tianyi calmly says: "Xiaochi, you go to continue to practice, Xi Yue, you come with me."


    After entering the room, only Yun Tianyi and Xi Yue were left in the room.


    Yun Tianyi looks at her daughter''s gorgeous facial features, her clear and beautiful eyes, and her frown can kill flies.


    It''s no wonder that even Mingyu shenzun, who has always been cold hearted, is attracted by his daughter.


    However, is this hell god really a good match for his daughter?


    Cloud day Yi light cough a, just way: "you really so like Ji Ming Yu that kid?"? Do you know that he cheated you and coveted the origin of wood? "


    Xi Yue''s face was still red, which made her skin more beautiful and beautiful. Her voice was calm and said: "it was a long time ago that he searched for the origin of wood. At the beginning, he didn''t know that I had the origin of wood. I don''t believe that he is the one behind the scenes. "


    "If he really wants the origin of wood, it''s easy to snatch it from me. There''s no need for these twists and turns. "


    Yun Tianyi snorted coldly, "you are defending him!"


    But to tell the truth, Yun Tianyi doesn''t believe that Ji Mingyu will be the mastermind who ordered East King Shaoyang to encircle and kill Tianyi valley.


    Ji Mingyu''s character is really cold and heartless, but also arrogant. Knowing the origin of wood, she will only come with a clear sword and a clear spear, and will not use this kind of means of being inferior and abusive.


    But think of this guy to daughter''s covet and that owe beat of attitude, cloud day Yi''s mood is particularly not good.


    He said with a cold face: "even if he doesn''t do things in Tianyi Valley, it''s true that he conceals your identity! This boy has absolutely bad intentions. I will never agree to marry you to him right away! "


    "He has the face to come to the door and say that he wants to marry you this month and have his big dream of spring and autumn! Even if he really wants to marry you, I will set thousands of hurdles for him to pass slowly. Only after passing my test can I marry my baby daughter. Otherwise, how can he know to cherish you and love you after getting married? "


    Xi Yue can''t help laughing at his father''s rage.


    She stepped forward, took Yun Tianyi''s hand, and said with a slightly coquettish mouth: "Dad, I finally recognize you and grandma, and I don''t want to leave you so soon, and Xiao Chi."


    Heard daughter rare coquetry, but also said reluctant to leave them.


    The expression on Yun Tianyi''s face immediately turned from Overcast Rain to clear, and his heart was really unspeakable.


    Xi Yue said a few words again, until the anger in Yun Tianyi''s chest was all smoothed.


    She then carefully said: "Dad, you are my father. Of course, my marriage is up to you. You said you can''t get married so early. I will listen to you. But next time, if that person comes back, would you please don''t be angry, and don''t drive people out? "


    Cloud day Yi slanted Ni her one eye, the tone is not good way: "the small wench that elbow turns outward, originally just said so many words to coax me, is to speak for your lover."


    Xi Yue pursed his mouth and laughed sheepishly, but his words were square, not half pinched, "I''ve been seen through by my father!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    Yun Tianyi was really upset this time. He hummed softly: "well, you can call him to Yunfu for dinner in a few days, and let your grandmother meet him by the way."


    Xi Yue is very happy in his heart, but he nestles up to Yun Tianyi more cleverly on his face and says in a soft voice: "thank you, Dad!"


    Yun Tianyi hums, and he wants to reproach his daughter again, so that she won''t be cheated by the boy''s sweet words.


    But suddenly a girl''s low voice came from her ear, like a whisper, "it''s so good to have a father and relatives!"


    Yun Tianyi''s eyes were suddenly wet. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "yue''er, don''t worry. No matter whether you marry someone or not, no matter who you marry, your father will protect you all your life!"


    ===


    on this day, the outside of Yunfu is still quiet, but the inside of Yunfu is unspeakably lively.


    In the courtyard of the moon Pavilion, a banquet has been set up at this time.


    Old lady Yun is sitting in the only dominant position. On the left is the baby grandson Yunchi, on the right is the baby granddaughter yunxiyue, and on the left is her son yuntianyi.


    Other members of the cloud family, Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan, including Jun Yueze, who came to the cloud house as guests, all sat on the seats.


    It''s a happy scene.


    The old lady''s eyes fell on the man diagonally opposite from time to time with a complicated look.


    The man was sitting next to Xi Yue, wearing a dark purple embroidered silver thread cloud pattern brocade robe, with a face like crown jade and a superb demeanor.


    No matter how picky Mrs. Yun was, she had to admit that the Siamese God''s appearance was excellent.


    Not to mention that all the young talents at this table have been compared. Even his son Yun Tianyi is inferior to him in terms of appearance.


    But what''s the use of being so handsome?


    Old lady Yun thought discontentedly, seeing his cold-hearted appearance, what if he treated his precious granddaughter badly?


    Just think so, see Xi Yue originally want to clip a dish diagonally opposite.


    Just did not move chopsticks, the man has been very dry and crisp action, put the dish into Xi Yue plate.


    Because it''s meat with thin bones, I''m afraid the girl will be stuck by the bones when she eats it. The man skillfully removes the thin bones from the meat one by one, and then presents them to the girl.


    Xi Yue raised his head and laughed at Ji Mingyu. He was not polite and took it for granted.


    When drinking soup, Xi Yue scoops it up and sends it to the entrance, but Ji Mingyu stops it with a cold face.


    The spoon stirred the soup gently until the heat slowly dissipated and the scalding became warm. It was then sent to Xi Yue.


    This series of actions is not very skillful.


    It can be seen that this deity has never been a kind of servant, but when he does these actions, he takes it for granted. It seems that it is natural for him to take care of girls and take care of them.


    Old lady Yun sighed and looked at Junyue Ze with some regret.


    The original opposition to the granddaughter and God together is pale.


    Looking at Xi Yue''s flying eyebrows and eyes with sweet smile, I only feel that her granddaughter''s gorgeous face has become more bright because of her sweet heart.


    Forget it, since Xi Yue likes it, she has nothing to say.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Ji Mingyu and said gently, "if God Zun doesn''t want to give up, she will come to the cloud''s house more in the future."


    Ji Mingyu can be cold and rebellious when facing Yun Tianyi, but she doesn''t dare to make a mistake when facing old lady Yun. She quickly gets up slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    Although the look is still cold and aloof, the tone is gentle and respectful, "thank you, old lady. Old lady is Xi Yue''s grandmother, just call me Ming Yu in the future."


    Cloud old lady smiles to nod, under the heart to Ji Ming Yu''s discontent again pale a few minutes.


    This dignified God, and the only ruler of Siam, should speak so respectfully to her. Why? Of course, it''s for my precious granddaughter.


    For now, at least, his feelings for his granddaughter are sincere.


    Other people sitting on the table, such as Yun Wenjing and Yun Yalan, feel like dreaming.


    They just knew that tutor Xi Yue was the daughter of the second uncle.


    In other words, it''s their nominal cousin Oh, no, by age, it should be cousins.


    When he knew the news at that time, Yun Wenjing was extremely shocked.


    Then I remembered that he was the cousin of Xi Yue''s tutor, and that Jun Hongbo and Bai ruohuan had become his younger generation.


    But then there was a bigger shock.


    Lord shenzun, the shenzun who can decide the life and death of the whole Siam in a word, has come to propose marriage and wants to marry tutor Xi Yue.


    Even if the door-to-door marriage, shenzun was beaten out by the second uncle. He came to the door three times and four times before he had this family dinner.


    Seeing the happy atmosphere, maybe the marriage between shenzun and tutor Xi Yue will be settled soon.


    Yun Wenjing felt that the whole world was dreamy.


    So God is going to be his brother-in-law?


    Peep across the slope that look cold, looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, but with a soft Ji Ming Yu can not hide, Yun Wenjing bowed his head to eat silently, the heart is excited and trance, how always feel that all this is like a dream!


    Standing not far away, green dragon and white tiger, who follow Ji Mingyu, are very pleased to see this scene.


    At the beginning, when they knew that the East King was killing Tianyi Valley in the name of the master, they really pinched their sweat for fear that Miss Xi Yue might misunderstand the master.


    Later, they were driven out by the people of Yunfu, and they were even more frightened. They just felt that things had come to an uncontrollable stage.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Miss Xi Yue knew the truth and never doubted their master.


    Although the people in Yunfu rejected the master at the beginning, they gradually accepted it during this period.


    It seems that it is just around the corner for the master to marry back miss Xi Yue!


    After that, they didn''t have to bear the cold face of the master. They were afraid of being punished by the master all the time.


    All the guests and hosts enjoyed a meal.


    In addition to Yun Tianyi some unhappy, see Ji Mingyu this stick in the daughter side of the guy is particularly unpleasant, other people feel particularly comfortable.


    Just after the meal, Yun Tianyi wants to drive the guy away, but he listens to Xi Yue from the moon Pavilion: "Miss, there is a young lady who calls herself Nalan Feixue


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "let her come in and bring it directly to the moon Pavilion!"


    Then he turned to Ji Mingyu and said, "I have something to deal with. You go back first."


    Ji Mingyu''s face sank, but without waiting for him to speak, Xi Yue grabbed his hand and said with a light smile: "are you free in the future? I want to go to Yunhai mountain to collect herbs. Can you accompany me? "


    After a pause, she blushed slightly, lowered her voice, and said with embarrassment, "in fact, I don''t want to collect medicine, but we haven''t dated since we met. I want to find a chance to get along with you alone, only the two of us have a good day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    Ji Mingyu''s expression eased, and the depression in his eyes was replaced by softness and joy. He hugged the girl and said softly, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the sea of clouds in the future."


    ===


    Nalan Feixue was led in by the people of Yunfu. Her whole body muscles were tight, and her evil Qi was carefully restrained, and she didn''t dare to reveal half of it.


    Although Yun Tianyi knows that they are demons, others in Yun Fu don''t know.


    The hatred and enmity of human demons are deeply rooted and have not changed for tens of thousands of years. If they are found to be demons, the consequences are unimaginable.


    She is not afraid to be found when she is living in these human settlements in the broken star world. After all, those people''s accomplishments are too low. She has a special skill of restraining evil Qi, which ordinary people can''t find.


    But the cloud family is different. There are too many monks with high accomplishments in the cloud family. How dare she take it lightly.


    She was walking carefully with her head down. Suddenly, a strong breath passed by her.


    The breath is so strong that Nalan Feixue''s heart beats wildly just when he touches a point, and the originally stable evil Qi surges up.


    Because of the surge of evil spirit, the steps that had passed her stopped, and the sharp eyes came to her side.


    A low, cold voice came from the top of my head, "demon clan?"


    Nalan Feixue''s heart contracted, and she couldn''t help looking up. When she saw the face of the questioner, she only felt a roar in her head and blurted out: "Your Highness the underworld?"


    I saw the man in front of me was tall, handsome and unmarried. Although he looked cold and dignified, who was Nangong Yu, the God of the underworld that no one knew in Miluo?


    Ji Mingyu narrowed her eyes slightly and cast a sharp cold light in her eyes.


    Green Dragon realizes the master''s meaning, once the wrist turns, the magic weapon appears in the hand, will start to Nalan Feixue.


    The person who brought Nalan Feixue in said: "tell shenzun that Nalan girl is Miss''s guest. Both miss and Shengzun know the identity and background of Nalan girl. Shenzun doesn''t need to be nervous."


    Green Dragon smell speech this just astringent breath, magic weapon disappear in palm, but in the heart is some surprised.


    Ji Mingyu heard that it was Xi Yue''s guest, and there was not much. She just looked at Nalan Feixue and left.


    Nalan Feixue froze in place for a long time. She didn''t recover until the guide urged her.


    After a long time, she asked, "who is the man who just left?"


    Why, she just heard a name? And that person''s breath, is really in the demon world, the devil let them contact, belongs to that person''s breath.


    The friar who led the way said with a smile, "you didn''t hear what I just said. That''s the God of hell, the master of Siam."


    Nalan Feixue took a cold breath and his face changed.


    Shenzun, is that really shenzun Ji Mingyu? But what is he as like as two peas in Nangong?


    The monk saw her look shocked and uncertain, thought he was frightened, and said with a smile: "you don''t have to make too much fuss, even if it''s shenzun, if you want to marry my young lady, you don''t have to come to visit, but you have been driven out several times. However, as it looks today, the marriage between the young lady and shenzun should have been approved by Shengzun and the old lady. "


    Shenzun and Xi Yue are going to get married?! And this God is as like as two peas in Nangong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    Nalan Feixue only thinks that his mind is in a mess. For a while, he thinks of Ouyang haoxuan''s advice: if you see the trace of shenzun beside Xi Yue, you must tell him. For a while, he sees the prosperous scene and red makeup when Xi Yue married Nangong Yu.


    When she saw Xi Yue, Nalan Feixue was still in a trance. She didn''t settle down until Xi Yue asked her several times: "I just met shenzun at the door. Xi Yue, why does he look so similar to Nangong Yu? You Do you really want to marry shenzun? "


    Xi Yue Leng Leng, and then reaction, Nalan Feixue is seen Nangong Yu, so she saw Ji Mingyu of course will be surprised at the similarity of two people.


    Xi Yue nodded and said: "in fact, Ji Mingyu is Nangong Yu, but now she has lost her memory and can''t remember what happened in Miluo. But I know that they are definitely the same person. "


    Is Ji Mingyu really Nangong Yu?!


    He is the God of Siam. Why did he appear in Miluo?


    Nalan Feixue thinks of Ouyang haoxuan''s words, only feels that under this layer of fog, it seems that there is a terrible truth.


    Xi Yue see Nalan flying snow look startled complex, can''t help but smile: "in fact, for Ji Mingyu why appear in Miluo, I also have a lot of questions. But I can''t fake his palpitation. The green dragon and white tiger around him can''t fake. I know he is Nangong Yu. As for the reasons, I believe he will tell me when his memory is restored. "


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Nalan Feixue calmed down, then put those complicated thoughts behind him, took out a jade slip and said: "here is the list of selected Tiansha. Ouyang haoxuan has eliminated those cruel and murderous people. You can have a look at these people and information left behind. In the future, we will start the migration and transformation of Tiansha. "


    Xi Yue took the list, serious look, did not see Nalan flying snow in the eyes of panic and worry.


    ===


    "what are you talking about?" Ouyang haoxuan suddenly stood up, the blue veins on his forehead suddenly burst up, a pair of never wave no LAN eyes suddenly red all over, evil spirit crisscross, "Ji Mingyu and Nangong Yu are one person?"


    In a flash, Nalan Feixue felt the powerful pressure of the upper level demons, his body trembled slightly, and his face turned white.


    , as like as two peas, as like as two peas, he still struggled to shake down the trembling voice in his voice: "yes, I saw the God of the throne. He was exactly the same as Yu Yu, and the green dragon and white tiger beside him were exactly the same as the guards of the Hades house we saw in Miluo. Xi Yue also personally told me that Ji Mingyu is Nangong Yu, but now he has lost his memory and forgotten everything that happened in Miluo. "


    Ouyang haoxuan stood in the same place, his face was pale, but his dark eyes were filled with red.


    His hand was hanging on his side and clenched tightly. His sharp nails cut the palm, but he didn''t feel it.


    Nalan Feixue felt the hesitation, uneasiness and pain from him for the first time. His heart could not help trembling, "Ouyang, what''s the matter? Even if Ji Mingyu is Nangong Yu, it''s nothing! Or are you still hating him for instigating the East King Shaoyang to kill Tianyi Valley, but I heard Xi Yue say that he was framed. "


    Ouyang haoxuan was silent and didn''t speak. After a long time, he said in a cold voice, "I''ll go to see Xi Yue. If someone from the demon clan comes to see me, you say I''m closed. I won''t see any guests."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Na LAN to fly snow reaction, the body shape has already disappeared in situ.


    Nalan flying snow looked at the gently fluttering curtain, the line of sight for a long time did not take back.


    However, Ouyang haoxuan didn''t go to Yunfu immediately. Instead, he restrained his evil spirit and walked aimlessly on the main street of the broken star world.


    At this time is noon, people come and go on the street, bustling, unspeakable bustle.


    Ouyang haoxuan only felt chilly, rather at a loss.


    He remembered the information he had seen on the old bamboo slips.


    If all that is true, what does Ji Mingyu approach Xi Yue for? What is Nangong Yu doing when he approaches Xi Yue?


    If, all this is a conspiracy, a calculation.


    How sad should Xi Yue be?


    Ouyang haoxuan suddenly remembers Xi Yue''s happiness when he was with Nangong Yu ten years ago, Xi Yue''s tears of joy when he proposed in the secluded valley, and the nervous expectation of the night before his marriage.


    These people who follow Xi Yue know better than anyone how deep and true Xi Yue''s feelings for Nangong Yu are.


    If all this is false, how can Xi Yue deal with himself?!


    Why don''t you, why don''t you just hide all this and never tell Xi Yue?


    Sometimes the truth does not necessarily bring a sudden light, it is likely to be heartbroken anger and despair.


    Ouyang haoxuan clenched his fist, looked at the direction of Yunfu house and stood at a loss.


    After the great changes in Ouyang''s family, it was the first time that he was so confused and didn''t know how to choose the road in front of him.


    At this time, Ouyang haoxuan ear came a burst of discussion.


    "What''s the matter with Yunfu recently? It''s always moving and quiet. Some time ago, I just changed the owner of my family, but a hairy boy was in charge of Yunfu. Now it has not stopped, there are always some people in and out. Moreover, I think many of those people''s accomplishments have exceeded the Mahayana period. How can Siam have so many Mahayana experts now? "


    "You don''t know. People come in and out because someone went to Yunfu to propose marriage. What''s more, the identity of the person who proposed the marriage will frighten you to death


    "How can you scare me to death? No matter how high their status is, can they be higher than the first God of war in Siam? "


    "Ha ha, the man who went to Yunfu to propose marriage is Siamese God. Do you think he is higher than Yunjia God of war? The Mahayana masters you mentioned are just sent by the God to give betrothal gifts. It''s said that the betrothal gifts sent by shenzun to the cloud family are countless. "


    Ouyang haoxuan suddenly turned back and looked at the speaker.


    I saw that there were four people in conversation, all dressed as ordinary monks, and their accomplishments were about in the empty and dark period and the robbery period.


    They didn''t notice Ouyang haoxuan''s sight, and they were talking to themselves.


    "What are you talking about?! Shen Zun went to the cloud family to propose marriage. Which Lady of the cloud family is he going to marry? "


    "Ha ha, what shenzun wants to marry is not miss Yun at all, but doctor Xi Yue who is in the cloud family to see old lady Yun."


    "Xi Yue? Which Xi Yue Wait a minute, isn''t it Xi Yue, who was only 19 years old and became famous in the first battle of Tianyi Valley, with the origin of exotic trees in his body, and once entered the Ninth level of yuankong ancient realm? "


    "It''s not her. Who else?"


    Several other people who heard the news were shocked for a long time, and one of them said, "don''t you think that the battle of encircling and killing Tianyi valley was started by shenzun who wanted the origin of wood? How come it''s becoming a courtship again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    "Hehe, how can we say that shenzun is shenzun?" The person who exposed the news said with a sly smile, "people are flexible and flexible. In order to get the origin of wood, they ignore everything. If the Ming Dynasty robbery fails, then marry people back home. As long as you marry people back and marry your husband, Xi Yue doesn''t let him do whatever he likes. Naturally, the origin of wood is also his. "


    "Isn''t Xi Yue that stupid? Will you agree to marry the God


    "Why not?" The man sneered, "do you know how handsome and extraordinary the appearance of God is? It''s said that a woman will be fascinated when she sees it. No matter how powerful she is, Xi Yue is just a 20-year-old girl who is confused by shenzun. What''s so strange about her. What a pity I''ve heard that Xi Yue''s beautiful face, beautiful posture and talent are amazing. If he is taken away from the origin of wood by God, his life will be ruined. "


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Is there a girl in Siam who can''t resist it?"


    "Forget it, these things have nothing to do with us. Let''s talk about going to the secret place this time."


    Several people soon talked about other topics, but Ouyang haoxuan''s face was more and more pale, and his evil spirit was almost overflowing.


    His eyes burst out Sen Han''s killing intention. If Ji Mingyu was in front of him at this time, he would definitely choose to die with this man even if he was fighting for his life.


    Xi Yue so wholeheartedly love him, trust him, rely on him, but it is wrong to believe such a vicious beast!


    At this moment, Ouyang haoxuan no longer hesitated and quickly walked in the direction of Yunfu.


    ===


    when Xi Yue heard Ouyang haoxuan coming, he was very surprised.


    Because she heard from Yun Tianyi that Ouyang haoxuan would sneak back to the demons to find the murderer who framed her behind the scenes. In order not to be suspected, she would not appear in the broken star world in a short time.


    However, Ouyang haoxuan can come back safely, Xi Yue is still very happy.


    As for looking for the murderer or something, she would rather never find the person behind the scenes than have something wrong with her friends.


    Just see Ouyang haoxuan, see his pale face and turbulent fluctuations, almost unable to suppress the evil spirit, Xi Yue or scared.


    She quickly arranged a border to prevent the evil spirit from overflowing, and then went to check Ouyang haoxuan''s body.


    Ouyang haoxuan stopped her approach and shook his head: "I''m a real demon, too close will have an impact on your cultivation and body. Xi Yue, don''t worry. I''m fine. I just have too much mood fluctuation to restrain the evil spirit. "


    Xi Yue is still not at ease.


    She tried to send out the source of wood, in Ouyang haoxuan body turned a circle, to make sure he was not injured just relieved.


    The source of wood is very little energy that is not polluted by magic Qi, but after this circle of exploration, Xi Yue''s forehead is still sweating.


    But she didn''t take it to heart. Instead, she looked at Ouyang haoxuan anxiously. "You said that her mood fluctuated too much. Did something happen?"


    Ouyang haoxuan was silent for a moment, then asked: "I heard that you want to discuss with Siamese God. Is it true?"


    Xi Yue face a red, light cough a way: "eight trigrams news spread too fast."


    Ouyang haoxuan did not smile, but asked, "Xi Yue, are you sure that Ji Mingyu and Nangong Yu are the same person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    Xi Yue a Zheng, then suddenly way: "is Nalan flying snow tell you?"


    Ouyang haoxuan didn''t answer his words, but kept silent for a long time. Until Xi Yue couldn''t help asking again, he spoke in a low and hoarse voice.


    "Xi Yue, you may not accept what I''m going to say next. But I think Xi Yue, whom I know, can''t hope to be kept in the dark forever. Even if she really wants to be cruel, she also wants to have the right to choose. Am I right


    Xi Yue looked up in surprise at the pale man in front of him. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Ouyang haoxuan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Ji Mingyu, did he tell you that he didn''t know why he became Nangong Yu and why he appeared in Miluo? What if I said, "I know why?"


    Xi Yue''s pupil suddenly contracted, "do you know why?"


    Ouyang haoxuan turned his wrist, and a bunch of shabby bamboo slips appeared in his hand and handed them to Xi Yue: "here is a record of the biggest secret about Siamese God, which is also the reason why Nangong Yu appeared. Xi Yue, you will know the truth after you read it. "


    Xi Yue looks at the dark yellow bamboo slips in Ouyang haoxuan''s hands. The light in the house falls on the bamboo slips, reflecting a faint luster.


    But Xi Yue looked at the light, but inexplicably felt dazzling.


    She took a deep breath, reached for the bamboo slips from Ouyang haoxuan, and looked down.


    The story on the bamboo slips is very simple, really very simple.


    The upper left corner of the bamboo slips should be written with the date and the reason for recording, but because of its age, this piece of bamboo slips is broken and can''t be seen clearly. The following words are recorded:


    "God Ji Mingyu, in [liusui ice prison], its poison cold enters into the bone marrow and penetrates into the spirit. Except for the Jin emperor, there is no medicine to cure it."


    "When [liusui ice prison] breaks out, three souls and seven souls are injured, seven emotions and six desires are cut off, and five senses are lost. It''s like a walking corpse, but it''s very painful. No matter who the devil is, no matter what the cultivation is, there is nothing to resist. "


    "There is only one way to ease it, split the spirit, cut the flesh and bone, shape the body, and make it carry part of the poison of liusui ice prison. Its life span does not exceed 20 years. If it returns after 20 years, it will be stable for 20 years. Liusui ice prison will not occur frequently in this 20 years."


    "There is only one thing to cure [liusui ice prison], which is the source of the most precious thing in the world - wood. Only when the origin of wood can seize the vitality of heaven and earth, can we turn the ice prison of liusui into ice cold for thousands of years. "


    "However, the origin of wood has fallen into reincarnation, and there is no way to obtain it. Therefore, there is no medicine to cure in ten thousand years."


    When the bamboo slips came to this area, they were broken again and could not see the writing clearly.


    Xi Yue''s hand trembled slightly and turned to the last page. The information recorded here was very simple, but it exploded in her brain. She could no longer think and support.


    "The girl with the origin of wood must be the girl of Xuanyin body. The pupil color is different from that of ordinary people. Most of them are purple. They have chaotic elixir fields, amazing talent and beautiful appearance."


    "My Lord, Mingyu, I will send these messages into your soul. Even if you are reincarnated, you will spontaneously find such a woman, cast your feelings to her and marry her."


    "As long as the separation of the past and the combination of yin and Yang of the Xuanyin body carrying the origin of the wood, [liusui ice prison] will be completely resolved by the origin of the wood, and will not pester you for life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    "However, before unlocking the fourth level of the origin of wood, the strength of the origin is not strong enough. Once the ice prison of liusui is resolved, the strength of the origin will be exhausted, and the woman who owns the origin of wood will gradually lose her life until death. If you''ve been passionate about her and watched her die, it''s bound to hurt you. "


    "Therefore, if you practice separately, you can be emotional, but you must forget your feelings, so as not to increase your self perplexity. Once the separated soul returns to the noumenon, that is, to forget the past, to forget the feelings, and never to pursue the past. Please remember


    Bang -


    when the bamboo slips fall to the ground, the fragile bamboo slips fall apart, just like Xi Yue''s belief and soul.


    Ouyang haoxuan worried to look at her, want to close, but afraid of their evil will hurt her, "Xi Yue, are you ok?"


    Xi Yue shook his head, his face pale, but his voice could not say calm, "this bamboo slip, where do you come from?"


    Ouyang haoxuan said: "I want to trace the clues that the demons framed you. I accidentally saw this bamboo slip in the library of the demons. Probably because the record is about the human race, it was abandoned in the corner. I saw the information about the origin of wood written on it, so I brought it out. But I didn''t expect that Nangong Yu would be Ji Mingyu''s life


    Xi Yue closed her eyes and shook her body. She put her hand on the table and tried to support her body.


    Ouyang haoxuan clenched his fist and couldn''t bear to see it. He said in a soft voice: "because it''s about you, I''ve checked this news in the demon clan. About ten thousand years ago, Ji Mingyu was not a God at that time. His cultivation just reached the peak of God. He was still a step away from God, but he had become a strong competitor of the emperor. As a result, he was schemed by other candidates of the emperor, and he was intrigued by the Demon Lord in the demon world, that is, liusui ice prison. "


    There are also different levels of monks in the realm of God, which are: God servant, God King, God Lord, God Zun and God Emperor.


    The strength gap between each level is very different.


    "I''ve also knocked around the night owl and Chang Ling, who are close to the Demon Lord. I''m sure that there is no solution except the origin of wood. The only way to alleviate it is to separate your soul. However, the separation of soul will make the monk''s accomplishments greatly reduced, and it will be difficult to advance from then on. The only way to solve this problem is to separate the soul, create the separate body, and let the separate body and the noumenon merge again after 20 years. In this way, in the past 20 years, the noumenon will fall into a deep sleep. After waking up, there will be 20 years of stability, and the "liusui ice prison" will not occur frequently again


    "Moreover, the late second priest of Shenyu temple was very good at divination. He once asserted that the origin of wood would return to the world with a woman of Xuanyin body, but it would not appear in Shenyu or high-level plane, but in low-level plane, such as Miluo continent. The reason is that Ji Mingyu chose Miluo instead of Siam, which is a low-level plane with rare aura and no attention


    "Because in this way, he can reduce the pain of the attack while Look for the source of the wood that can completely remove "liusui ice prison."


    Ouyang haoxuan finally said all the words hidden in his heart.


    He can''t stand Ji Mingyu''s cheating on Xi Yue, let alone that. From the beginning, he approached Xi Yue to try to calculate her, even


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    Even at that wedding, if Xi Yue married him, he might have died of exhaustion.


    Ouyang haoxuan thinks that he is psychologically prepared. Even if he knows that Xi Yue will be sad, he will tell the truth.


    But at this moment, see always confident calm girl closed eyes, looks like snow, long eyelashes trembling, as if stained with crystal tears, his heart as if by what tightly, pain can''t breathe.


    For Ouyang haoxuan, Xi Yue is his master and her only salvation.


    He can be desperate to become strong, desperate to kill all the people who want to hurt Xi Yue.


    However, he has no way to stop Xi Yue sad, even this sad sad or bring her.


    Xi Yue opened his eyes and looked as usual, but his face was pale. "Don''t worry, I''m ok. Go back first. If you are in danger in the demon clan, leave there. I''ll arrange you to go to fulongjie and guliufeng to join them. Don''t try to be brave. "


    Ouyang haoxuan throat a stagnation, for a long time can not say a word.


    He would like to ask Xi Yue, how can she still be in the mood to worry about her own safety?


    He would like to ask Xi Yue, why so stubborn, so brave, why not release their own weakness and pain?


    But in the end, he just clenched his fist, nodded and turned away.


    Before walking out of the room, Ouyang haoxuan stopped and said in a low voice, "Xi Yue, don''t forget that no matter when you have us, your brother, your father and grandmother, you will never be alone."


    ===


    after Ouyang haoxuan left, qingluan waited outside for a long time, but she didn''t see Xi Yue come out and didn''t hear the news that Xi Yue asked her to go in.


    After waiting another hour, qingluan finally pushed the door into the room.


    It was evening, it was quiet and the room was dark.


    Qingluan looked for a circle, only to see Xi Yue in the corner.


    Qingluan had never seen such Xi Yue.


    In her mind, miss is always strong, invincible, will block in front of them, for them to block all the wind and rain. No setbacks and tribulations can defeat the young lady.


    But at this time the young lady is so like a vulnerable and helpless child.


    She hid in the darkest corner, curled up with her knees in her hands, buried her face between her knees, silent and quiet like a statue.


    "Miss --!" Qingluan screams and rushes to help the young lady up. She wants to ask what happened to her.


    But when she touched Xi Yue''s body, she shivered.


    So cold, Xi Yue''s body is so cold, like ice.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? Don''t scare me Qingluan wants to help Xi Yue up with a cry.


    However, her hand just a force, was a force gently pushed away.


    Xi Yue didn''t look up. Her company was still buried between her knees, but her voice was hoarse and broken. "Qingluan, you go out first, let me be quiet."


    "Miss..."


    "Get out --!"


    Qingluan was stunned. This was the first time that Xi Yue spoke to her so fiercely, almost with a roar.


    But qingluan didn''t feel aggrieved and sad, she just felt frightened and worried.


    Because Xi Yue''s voice is cold, but full of pain and despair, as if sinking into the deep ice, no longer touch hope, no longer feel warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    Qingluan is very afraid. I''m afraid the young lady won''t want her.


    I''m so worried. I don''t know what happened to miss.


    Tears gushed out of her eyes and she wanted to say something, but at last she didn''t say anything and turned away.


    After qingluan left, the room was gray and dead again.


    In the space, the egg, the little red bird and the little bull are all watching outside nervously, both in fear and worry.


    Eggshell rubbed her big red eyes and asked, "little red, what does uncle Ouyang mean? Did he say that everything dad did was cheating his mother? Is daddy a bad man? "


    Then he got excited and cried: "how can dad be a bad guy? Can it be that uncle Ouyang cheated? Mingming''s father has always been so kind to his mother. "


    Little red bird was rarely silent. He neither quarreled with him nor comforted him. It took a long time for him to say: "I have seen [liusui ice prison] and [separate life] in my memory. If the cold poison in Ji Mingyu''s body is really the ice prison of liusui, the bamboo slips brought by Ouyang haoxuan are right. "


    "Separation is the best way to reduce the toxicity of liusui ice prison, and the origin of wood is the only antidote. But [liusui ice prison] is too toxic. Even if the source of wood wants to be removed, it will be exhausted. If, if the cold poison on Nangong Yu was really [liusui Bingyu], and Xi Yue married him to his bridal chamber, Xi Yue''s vitality will inevitably be exhausted with the loss of his original strength. "


    Egg listen listen, small nose a draw, tears patter patter down.


    When he heard that the power of the source was lost and Xi Yue would die, he could not help crying out, "don''t let your mother die, Wuwuwuwu, dad is a bad guy, and you don''t want dad anymore!"


    Xiaodainiu looked at the crying egg in a panic, rubbing beside it, trying to comfort it, but he couldn''t say a word clumsily.


    Little red bird''s bright eyes were a little dim. Looking at Xi Yue, who was out of the ordinary, and the crying eggs in the space, her mouth opened, but she didn''t say anything.


    In fact, it guessed that what Xi Yue cared about most was not life failure.


    What she cares most is that if Nangong Yu gets close to her, it''s just because she has the origin of wood.


    What if the source of these trees is someone else?


    Is that what Nangong Yu chooses and falls in love with?


    If we say that everything is for the origin of wood, and everything is the incantation of the past, what is the vow of the two? For Nangong Yu or Ji Mingyu, what kind of existence is Xi Yue?


    ===


    Yun Tianyi didn''t know there was something wrong with his daughter until night.


    There is no light in the moon Pavilion. After dinner time, Xi Yue, who usually accompanies old lady Yun to dinner, has never appeared.


    Yun Wenjing is afraid that old lady Yun is worried, so he tells her that Xi Yue is not here. He turns to find Yun Tianyi and says anxiously, "second uncle, I think something has happened to tutor Xi Yue. At night, the moon Pavilion doesn''t light up, and I don''t eat with old lady Yun at night, and I seem to see qingluan hiding in the corner crying secretly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    Cloud day Yi in the heart clapped Deng for a while, have no time to think much, quickly put down the matter in hand to see the baby daughter.


    Before entering the moon Pavilion, he thought that it was just Yun Wenjing who worried too much, but as soon as he entered the moon Pavilion, he felt something was wrong.


    The huge courtyard, silent, without lights and fire, is as silent as a tomb, and exudes a kind of inexplicable sadness and despair.


    When Yun Tianyi pushes open the door of Xi Yue''s bedroom and sees his daughter curled up in the dark in the corner, his whole heart seems to be tightened by something.


    From the first moment I saw Xi Yue, the girl was tough, strong, wise, intelligent and indomitable in his eyes.


    Even in the desperate situation of encircling and killing Tianyi Valley, she never retreated. Even in the face of such a god level master as Dong Wang Shaoyang, she was still unashamed and fearless.


    Her temperament is clear, cold and indifferent, but she always exudes vitality, so no matter what difficulties she encounters, she always retains hope and optimism.


    Such optimism enables her to move forward bravely and bravely, and also enables her to guard those she cares about.


    When he knows that Xi Yue is his daughter, Yun Tianyi is very proud of his child''s talent and disposition, but at the same time, he regrets his independence.


    His daughter is so capable that his father is useless.


    However, at this time in his eyes Xi Yue, but for the first time fragile like a helpless child.


    Her body no longer full of vitality, only sad sad, at a loss and despair.


    In the morning, I still saw the child smiling happily. For a few hours, she seemed to have fallen from heaven to hell.


    Yun Tianyi wants to rush over and ask Xi Yue what happened, but seeing such a daughter, he is inexplicably flustered, as if even if he talks a little more heavily, it will make her collapse.


    "Yue''er, yue''er What''s the matter with you? " Yun Tianyi squatted down his tall body and called his daughter softly, "is someone bullying you? Tell Dad, dad will make the decision for you


    Cloud day Yi repeatedly called several times, Xi Yue just as if found his soul, slowly raised his head.


    Seeing his daughter''s pale face, slightly disordered hair, and empty and frightened eyes, Yun Tianyi''s heart was suddenly tightened.


    He stretched out his hand to help his daughter up, "yue''er is good. If you are tired, how about going to bed? It''s too cold on the ground... "


    Xi Yue at this time but finally low mouth way: "Daddy."


    The girl''s voice is not as clear as usual, with hoarseness that seems to be broken at any time.


    Yun Tianyi''s throat is slightly choked. He grabs the girl''s hand and says in a soft voice: "it''s dad here. Yue''er can rest assured that everything can be solved as long as he has dad."


    But Xi Yue took back his hand, lowered his long eyelashes, and said slowly and carefully: "Dad, if I don''t have the origin of wood, if I''m just a worthless waste, will you recognize me?"


    Cloud day Yi is a Leng at first, then greatly surprised, "Yue son, what nonsense do you say?"? Whether you have the origin of wood or not, you are my daughter? I will be proud of your excellence, but even if you really have no cultivation, or even no good, I will teach you and take care of you. How can I not recognize you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    "No matter you are excellent or clumsy, you and Xiao Chi are my children. I just hope you grow up well, healthily and happily. What''s more, what''s the use of the origin of wood for me? How can I recognize you for the origin of wood? "


    Xi Yue listened with a cold smile, "yes, the origin of wood is useless to Dad, but it is useful to him."


    Mingming is smiling, but the girl''s expression seems to cry at any time.


    Yun Tianyi is shocked and distressed. He doesn''t know what happened and why his daughter, who is still well in the morning, is like this now.


    Thinking of her saying the origin of wood, Yun Tianyi asked: "yue''er, did Ji Mingyu bully you? You tell Dad, dad will give you a head. "


    Xi Yue closed his eyes and asked in a soft voice: "Dad, do you know that Ji Mingyu has been poisoned by [liusui ice prison]


    Yun Tianyi nodded and said, "Ji Mingyu is the youngest of the four gods. A long time ago, he was just the cultivation of God, but he was predicted by the two priests of the temple that he was the most likely candidate to become the emperor."


    "At that time, other gods were jealous of him and united with the high priest of the temple to calculate that he would be poisoned by the demon lord of the demon world. Originally, it was impossible for him to live over a thousand years with this poison, but the two priests of the temple found a way for him to continue his life, so that he can survive to this day. "


    As Yun Tianyi said, he looked at his daughter''s expressionless face and said in a soft voice: "yue''er, do you know that the origin of wood is the only way to solve [liusui ice prison], so you think that Ji Mingyu is just greedy for the origin of wood?"


    Although he doesn''t like to see Ji Mingyu, Yun Tianyi doesn''t want his daughter to be sad, so he says: "yue''er, listen to me, Ji Mingyu did look for the origin of wood, but he still knows more or less about his father. He''s cold-blooded, but he''s also arrogant. He can''t do the things behind his back. He can''t do the things of Tianyi Valley..."


    Xi Yue suddenly interrupts Yun Tianyi''s words and says in a dumb voice: "Dad, do you know what Ji Mingyu''s way to continue his life is?"


    Yun Tianyi was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and said: "I''m not very clear about the specific method, but I know that the poison of liusui ice prison can only be relieved by separating the soul."


    "But once the soul is separated, Ji Mingyu''s cultivation will be greatly reduced, but these years his cultivation has not been reduced, but far more than other gods, even his father is hardly his opponent. If you contact him again, he will sleep for decades every once in a while. I guess the second priest of the temple has exhausted his life, cutting flesh and bones for him, and reshaping his body, so that his soul can go through life, aging, illness and death in part, so as to alleviate the pain brought by the "ice prison."


    "Moreover, before the second priest died, he had predicted that the origin of wood would reappear in the lower level plane. Therefore, Ji Mingyu''s separation of life, in addition to alleviating the pain of [liusui ice prison], also wanted to find the trace of the origin of wood."


    "Is it really for the origin of wood?" Xi Yue murmured in a low voice. His eyes were full of sadness and despair. Tears could no longer help sliding down his eyes.


    Yun Tianyi saw his daughter crying, his eyes no longer have the usual strong and look, only his heart like ashes of pain, he was very anxious, "yue''er, what''s the matter? Does Ji Mingyu have anything to do with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    In the middle of the story, Yun Tianyi''s face suddenly changed.


    He remembered that Xi Yue came from the Miluo mainland, which was a low rank.


    He remembered that he had heard in Miluo that ten years ago, his daughter was about to get married, and the man he married was Nangong Yu.


    What is the relationship between Ji Mingyu and Nangong Yu?


    With her daughter''s heart, how can she fall in love with another person in just a few years?


    Cloud day Yi facial expression iron green, voice suddenly become Sen cold, "Yue son, South Temple Yu is not Ji Ming Yu''s life?"


    Xi Yue closed his eyes and tears rolled down.


    If he doesn''t speak, he will acquiesce. Yun Tianyi stands in the same place, feeling that he can''t speak out.


    Suddenly, he found the bamboo slips falling on the ground.


    Just now he only looked at his daughter, and didn''t find that there were many old dark yellow bamboo slips falling around her.


    When Yun Tianyi fished out the bamboo slips, they all fell into his hands.


    After reading all the records on the bamboo slips, Yun Tianyi only felt a burning anger in his chest, and his heart was full of Mori Han''s killing intention. A pair of purple eyes almost had angry flames to spray out!


    "Ji Mingyu, I''m going to kill him --!"


    To be separated from the past and to love my daughter is just for the origin of wood! He would get close to Xi Yue, just because the memory of the soul seal left by the second priest in his body made him subconsciously look for a girl like Xi Yue!


    If Xi Yue really married him in those years, and really married him, then Xi Yue, his precious daughter, may have become a corpse now.


    At the thought of these, Yun Tianyi is mad and turns around to rush out.


    He hasn''t stepped forward, but he is stopped by Xi Yue.


    The girl slowly stood up from the ground, the face has no tears just left, only a dead calm.


    She looked up at Yun Tianyi and said slowly, "Dad, it''s a matter for me and him. I want to deal with it by myself. Even if he really lied to me, I would like him to tell me


    Yun Tianyi opens his mouth and wants to speak, but he is interrupted by Xi Yue''s hoarse and sorrowful voice with prayer, "Dad, please, please don''t interfere in this matter. I want to deal with it by myself."


    "No matter what the truth is, I''ll end it on my own."


    ===


    Ziwei mountain temple.


    Early in the morning, just after Mao, rosefinch received the order and went into Ji Mingyu''s room with a puzzled face.


    The master seldom calls them on his own initiative. Generally, when he has orders, he sends them directly, not to mention in the morning.


    As soon as you enter Ji Mingyu''s bedroom, rosefinch is shocked.


    Ji Mingyu''s bedroom is of course huge, but now such a big bedroom is full of all kinds of clothes and ornaments.


    If she had not known that this was the master''s room, she would have thought that she had entered the clothing store!


    Rosefinch gaped for a long time, until Ji Mingyu''s eyes swept over, then suddenly returned to God, "can I don''t know what the Lord ordered when he called his subordinates here? "


    Ji Ming Yu quirky silence for a moment, then cold way: "for me to choose a suit of clothes."


    Rosefinch wants to dig his ears very much at the moment.


    She felt that she must have heard wrong.


    Always wear only one color of clothes, even a jewelry never bring, or say, don''t know what appearance dress up for, unexpectedly let her help to choose clothes?!


    Does the master want to choose the defense clothes with very strong attributes?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    But the rosefinch looked at it, every piece of clothing is well-made, wearing it will make people look extraordinary, but no one has attached any attributes to it.


    These clothes are the most common.


    So the master asked him to choose clothes, just hoping to look better? A little more romantic?


    The rosefinch turned a circle in her mind, swallowed and said: "master, are you going to see Miss Xi Yue today?"


    Ji Ming Yu''s side head, cold way: "you don''t care, just need to pick clothes and accessories for me."


    Rosefinch secretly raised her eyes to see that the master was still cold, but her ears turned suspicious.


    Inexplicably feel always ruthless master seems to have become lovely? It''s like having seven emotions and six desires.


    Rosefinch light cough a, walked in to carefully pick a few sets: "master son is inferior to try these a few sets."


    Has been tossing for more than half an hour, Ji Mingyu looked at the illusory mirror in his own appearance, just agreed in front of him.


    Rosefinch looked at the man''s handsome face and elegant demeanor, for a time some dizzy.


    Is there a better man than master at the end of the day? Surely not?


    Only miss Xi Yue''s immortal character is worthy of the master!


    See Ji Ming Yu also stand in front of the mirror, slightly frown, as if not satisfied with his handsome enough thoroughly.


    Rosefinch said with a smile: "master, you are handsome enough. Miss Xi Yue will not open her eyes when she sees you. It''s almost time now. Do you think you should go to the appointed place first


    Ji Ming Yu face slightly red for a while, light cough a, just turn round to leave.


    ===


    when Ji Mingyu arrived at the Yunhai mountains, just after the dawn, the sun curled up, and the morning sun fell on the green grass, as if plated with a layer of gold.


    Ji Mingyu holds a storage ring in his hand, which is the rare grass he collected for Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue doesn''t covet other treasures, including the magic weapon that everyone grabs, but he is only interested in the medicine.


    Think of a moment after the girl received something sweet smile, Ji Mingyu mouth outlines a shallow smile.


    However, this wait lasted more than two hours.


    The warm morning light turned into a scorching sun. The scorching sun baked the valley, making the whole field seem to be steaming up a scorching fog.


    Ji Mingyu is certainly not afraid of this heat, but his heart is more and more irritable, and mixed with a thick worry.


    Worried about Xi Yue is not an accident, worried about why she did not come.


    Ji Mingyu wants to go to the cloud house to have a look, but remembers that day and Xi Yue''s agreement, two people meet here.


    The girl said with a smile, this is their first real date. When they say these words, their eyes are so shining and serious.


    Ji Mingyu suddenly to "first date" look forward to, is also looking forward to and nervous, so that even a set of clothes are tossed for several hours.


    So even if Xi Yue didn''t come as promised, he didn''t dare to leave.


    He was afraid that he had just left and passed by the wrong girl. He was afraid that the first date would leave a little regret.


    It''s just that it''s the limit to wait until noon.


    Ji Mingyu is about to leave Yunhai mountain range and go to Yunfu to find Xi Yue. Suddenly, she feels the familiar breath slowly coming from far and near. Finally, a thin and thin figure falls from the sky and slowly falls not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    "Xi''er --!" Ji Mingyu greets her like lightning and holds the girl in her arms.


    Just waiting for more than two hours of anxiety, panic and irritability, all disappeared at this moment.


    However, just hugged, Ji Mingyu felt what was wrong.


    Because of the cold poison, Ji Mingyu''s temperature has been lower than ordinary people.


    As usual, when he hugs Xi Yue, he can always feel the warmth of vitality from the girl.


    But at this time the girl''s body into her arms, still soft, still delicate, but cold to the bone.


    Ji Mingyu slightly let go, Xi Yue looked down, and saw a pale face, he suddenly changed color, "Xi''er, what happened? Why are you so pale? "


    Xi Yue looked up at him, familiar with the face, familiar with the deep feelings and concern, but in the past all these let her heart warm and soft, now just like a sharp knife a little bit split her heart.


    Ji Mingyu see so lost girl more and more worried, will grasp her hand, will spirit power perfusion among them.


    Xi Yue pulled his hand back, but his eyes were not looking at him for a moment.


    Eyes a little bit hot and humid, dry lips slightly open, spit out hoarse voice, "Ji Mingyu, I want to ask you a question, you don''t cheat me, OK?"


    Ji Ming Yu in the heart inexplicably drew for a while, connect busy way: "the brook son, I said I won''t cheat you again."


    "Is your cold poison the ice prison of liusui?"


    Ji Ming Yu''s face slightly changed, the hand hanging on the side of the body suddenly clenched, he tried to keep the voice calm, nodded: "yes!"


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and continued to ask: "I heard that there is only the origin of wood to solve the liusui ice prison. If there is no origin of wood to detoxify, people who have been poisoned by the liusui ice prison will freeze and die at most for a hundred years. But before that, the origin of wood has disappeared for thousands of years. Ji Mingyu, can you tell me how you survived? "


    Ji Mingyu originally held Xi Yue''s hand and suddenly released it. Her face became paler than Xi Yue. Deep fear floated in her forever cold and quiet eyes, and she also put in the burning red.


    Seeing Ji Mingyu''s reaction, Xi Yue''s heart shrinks. She steps back, looks up at the man''s face, and continues to ask: "Ji Mingyu, you say you are Nangong Yu. It''s only because of amnesia that you forget the past. I used to trust you wholeheartedly, so I never asked. I''d rather wait for you to remember and tell me personally than investigate and doubt. "


    "But now, I want to know, Ji Mingyu, can you tell me, what is the relationship between you and Nangong Yu?"


    "Clearly in Miluo mainland, he has all the records from birth to death, he is a real person. And you have lived in Siam for thousands of years. There is no overlap in your life paths. Why are you the same person? "


    Ji Ming Yu''s hands tightly clenched into fists, a few hours ago is still hot heart, at this moment but cold bone.


    Xi Yue knows!


    Xi Yue finally knows!


    He tried his best to hide the truth, he even dreams are afraid of Xi Yue know the truth, finally found it?


    Ji Mingyu opened his mouth, his voice trembled inexplicably, "Xi''er, everything about Nangong Yu has passed, we forget them all, how about starting over?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    "You make me forget?" Xi Yue''s voice rose abruptly. For the first time, she roared at Ji Mingyu, almost collapsing. "We used to know each other and have gone through so many ups and downs together. We used to live and die together. I regarded you as the most trusted person and the only shoulder I could rely on. We used to make vows, kneel down to heaven and earth, and promise never to separate from each other forever So much of the past, so deep feelings, those unforgettable vows, you let me forget? "


    "Ji Mingyu, tell me, how can I forget?"


    Ji Mingyu looked at the pain and tears in the girl''s eyes, only felt that a heart was like a hole full of thorns.


    But in addition to heartache, he was more afraid and desperate at this time.


    Ji Mingyu held the girl''s cold and shaking body and said in a dumb voice: "Xi''er, don''t cry. If you feel hate, you can beat me and scold me..."


    Xi Yue calmed down, broke away from his arms and looked at him without expression.


    Noon sun falls on the body, should be hot and warm, but Xi Yue feels a cold body and mind at this time.


    Today to the appointed time, she has been afraid to come.


    Seems to always feel that as long as you don''t see Ji Mingyu, don''t go to him for proof, then you can deceive yourself, Ouyang haoxuan sent those news are false.


    She Xi Yue has always been crisp, the most disdain to do self deception.


    But at this moment, she hopes Ji Mingyu can cheat her.


    Tell her there is no separate experience, there is no Nangong Yu for the origin of wood just close to her such cruel fact.


    However, Ji Ming Yu''s expression, his words, but gave Xi Yue a blow.


    It turns out that everything is true.


    She and Nangong Yu meet, know each other and love each other, from beginning to end is just a fraud, a calculation.


    Xi Yue stretched out his hand to wipe off the cold tears on his face and said slowly: "Nangong Yu is your life? The purpose of appearing in Miluo is to find the origin of wood, right? "


    The bright Phoenix eyes were full of tears, looking straight at the man in front of them, and asked word by word, "Ji Mingyu, I ask you, if it''s not me who carries the origin of wood, but Phoenix lotus shadow, Lu Zhixi, or even a casual woman, will your separation choose to approach those people?"


    "If I didn''t have the origin of wood, Nangong Yu would fall in love with other women? It will be other people, not me, who will marry him and pledge their allegiance to him! "


    Ji Mingyu nails deeply embedded in the palm, he looked at the girl cold, even hate the line of sight, only feel cold hands and feet.


    He wants to deny, even want to give up self-esteem to cheat Xi Yue, but the voice is stuck in the throat, unable to send out.


    Because he knew the purpose of his separation, and also knew the brand that the two priests of the temple poured into his soul.


    Although he did not know what the brand was, he knew that the only purpose of the brand was to find the person who carried the origin of wood.


    Ji Mingyu never doubted his feelings for Xi Yue, what is the origin of wood, what is the solution to the ice prison of liusui, for him, even less than Xi Yue''s smile.


    As long as he can make Xi Yue happy, as long as Xi Yue can stay with him, even if he wants to use his life to change, he will not hesitate.


    However, he can''t remember what happened when he was Nangong Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    He didn''t know what kind of feelings Nangong Yu had for Xi Yue.


    I don''t know if Nangong Yu has used Xi Yue.


    Every question of Xi Yue is like a knife penetrating his heart, but he can''t answer it. He can only watch himself and Xi Yue fall into the abyss.


    Silence is acquiescence.


    Xi Yue''s voice finally became broken, with despair and heartbroken pain.


    "Nangong Yu, how can you do that to me? For the first time, I like a person so much that I can''t live alone without you. But now, you tell me that it''s all fake. You approach me only because I have the origin of wood. "


    "If, our meeting from the beginning is a fraud, if, what you want is a woman with the origin of wood. What am I to you? What is my feeling? Is it just a container that provides you with the origin of wood? "


    Ji Mingyu suddenly reached out and hugged the tearful girl, and hissed: "no! no Xi Yue, listen to me, I don''t know if Nangong Yu cheated you, but I don''t care if you have the origin of wood from the beginning to the end. For me, you are the only one I love! "


    Xi Yue''s crying stopped slowly, and the tears on his face were dried by the mountain wind.


    She reached out to push away Ji Mingyu and took out futuguo from the space, with a sneering smile on her face. "This is the futuguo you sent me. When I lost you at the top of Cangshan Mountain, it gave me hope that I could revive you one day. It is such hope that supports me to live all the time."


    "Now that I think about it, what I''ve done is a great joke. It turns out that Nangong Yu is just a part of you. No matter whether there is that catastrophe or not, he will disappear and return to the noumenon and become the most powerful God in Siam. How ridiculous I am that I want to resurrect God''s eternal separation. "


    "Xi''er --!"


    Xi Yue put futuguo in Ji Mingyu''s hand, his voice was hoarse, but his tone was calm and indifferent. "Now, futuguo has returned to its original owner, please give me your ring back."


    "What do you mean, Xi Yue?" Ji Ming Yu''s voice rises abruptly.


    Xi Yue raised his head and looked at him without expression, then said word by word: "Ji Mingyu, let''s break up!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Mingyu''s voice was full of shock and anger. The red in his eyes began to curl, and his whole body was filled with dangerous and terrible breath. But if you look closely, you can see the fear and panic in his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the girl in his arms, but the girl no longer relied on her as well as before, but stepped back indifferently.


    Xi Yue looked at him quietly, and had no sense of the terrible pressure all around him.


    All the pain, sadness and despair have been converged, only the indifference of the cold in the pale face stop, "I said Ji Mingyu, let''s break up."


    Ji Ming Yu roars and pours like a wild animal, throwing Xi Yue to the ground.


    Tall body will be petite girl firmly shrouded in the body, red eyes staring at the girl''s pale face, hoarse voice with despair, but also with desperate madness, "Xi Yue, I said, you are mine, I will never allow you to leave me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    "Tell me, you won''t break up with me, you won''t leave me!"


    Xi Yue suddenly fell to the ground, the original determined look on the man''s red eyes, but the heart shrunk.


    At this time, Ji Mingyu seems to have completely lost her mind. The palms that shackle her hands are cold and sticky with blood, and her whole body exudes the fierce atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth.


    Xi Yue pursed her mouth and said nothing. Her pale face and pale lips made her thin and weak.


    But her eyes were indescribable, "Ji Mingyu, you don''t have to worry about your cold poison of liusui ice prison. The origin of my wood has broken through the fourth level. Even if it doesn''t pass through the skin, it can remove the poison of liusui ice prison."


    "No matter how much it costs, I promise that I will find a way to detoxify in ten years, so that you will no longer be shackled by cold poison, and I will repay you for saving your life so many times. From then on, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road, and we won''t owe each other any more! "


    "Go to the origin of the damn wood, no more debt -!!"!!! Xi Yue, I tell you, I won''t let go! You are mine, and I will never allow you to leave me! "


    The hot and plundering kiss grabs the girl''s cold and soft lips, biting and occupying madly.


    Xi Yue struggles desperately, but where can she be Ji Mingyu''s opponent? Her hands are soon shackled, her skirt is torn open, and her frenzied and possessive kiss falls on her clavicle and chest.


    Xi Yue stops struggling, looks indifferent, and lets Ji Mingyu do whatever she wants, but tears can''t help sliding down the corner of her eyes.


    Ji Mingyu''s action finally stops slowly.


    His eyes were red, and he could hardly see reason. The cold on his body sent out crazily, which made his human breath disappear slowly.


    However, seeing the girl''s pale face and cold tears, Ji Mingyu''s heart frozen by cold poison still feels the pain of tearing.


    His eyes also slowly restored a bit of clarity, hoarse and trembling voice with never had prayed a little bit over the lips and teeth.


    "Xi Yue, I don''t know what happened between Nangong Yu and you. I don''t know whether he cheated you or not. I have some true feelings for you."


    "But I know clearly that Ji Mingyu likes you and loves you deeply, just because you are Xi Yue, never because of the origin of any wood. I like that your heart is real."


    "I lied to you, hurt you, you can hate me, blame me, but want me to let you leave, absolutely impossible!"


    From yesterday to now, Xi Yue feels that his heart has been completely hurt, numb and unable to fluctuate.


    However, hearing Ji Mingyu''s words, she still couldn''t help shaking.


    This is Ji Mingyu''s confession. She doesn''t know whether Ji Mingyu''s words are true or false.


    But even if it is true, she will never forget and Nangong Yu once bit by bit.


    As long as I think of it, such deep feelings, such desperate love, but it is a fraud, how can she bear it? How to be together again with Ji Mingyu as if nothing had happened?


    Xi Yue moved lips, want to speak, to the Ji Ming Yu that overflows the painful eyes, the voice unexpectedly seems to stem in the throat.


    Just don''t wait for two people to talk again, but one side spreads the roar of cloud day Yi''s rage, "Ji Ming Yu, you let go of Yue son for me!"


    Voice did not fall, a firelight mixed with fierce gas strength toward Ji Mingyu hard hit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    The whooshing fire burst in front of Ji Mingyu, forming a huge wave to overturn him.


    Ji Mingyu caught off guard, the first reaction is not to protect themselves, but to the body of Xi Yue prop up a protective cover.


    At the same time, Yun Tianyi''s shield also came to Xi Yue.


    All of a sudden, the fire filled the sky, Ji Mingyu''s clothes were burned, the green lawn turned into scorched earth, only Xi Yue''s Grassland became the pure land.


    Cloud sky Yi see daughter is all right, can''t help but full of anger, crazy toward Ji Mingyu attack.


    "I''ll kill you!! For his own life, he cheated my daughter''s feelings, and even nearly killed her. You still have the face to appear in front of Xi Yue and want to marry him. I tell you, dream! "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were red, his voice was faint with madness and fury, "I said, Xi Yue is mine, no one wants to take it from me!"


    The majestic power like the deep sea radiated from them.


    For a time, the whole Yunhai mountain range is shaking, birds and animals have fled in fear.


    Once the cultivation of God level is not suppressed and released, it is a matter of minutes to destroy a continent of Siam.


    Seeing the outbreak of the war, Xi Yue, who was lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up and fell in the middle of the two.


    Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi are scared to change color. The powerful magic power that they wanted to attack suddenly takes back.


    "Yue''er, you are crazy!" Yun Tianyi''s face is pale, almost, his attack will fall on his daughter.


    Xi Yue''s look is very calm, she turned to look at Yun Tianyi, dumb voice: "Dad, you promised me, I and Ji Mingyu, let me deal with."


    "But how can he ignore his bullying you like this?"


    Xi Yue''s mouth overflowed with a bitter and sad smile and said slowly: "Dad, you are wrong. He didn''t bully me. He was attracted by him and fell in love with him. All these are my own choices. What''s more, he didn''t do anything that really hurt me, but the deep love I thought was just my wishful thinking. "


    Love is a gamble, she devoted herself to it, hoping to exchange for the same wholehearted affection. However, gambling is bound to lose and win, since she chose to bet, she can only accept defeat.


    Yun Tianyi looks at his daughter''s pale face, full of love and regret.


    Cherish her injury at the moment, regret why they can not find her earlier, so that she can always grow up happily under their own wings.


    Finally, he still slowly convergence of breath, just cold resentful eyes staring at Ji Ming Yu.


    Xi Yue turns around slowly and looks at the man opposite. There is still pain on his lips. I don''t know if it''s too painful. So just as he opens his mouth, tears can''t help but want to flow down.


    Xi Yue clenched his teeth, forced the wet meaning in his eyes back, and then whispered: "Ji Mingyu, go back, we don''t have to meet again. When I have worked out a method to dissolve the cold poison of liusui ice prison... "


    "I don''t agree to break up!" Ji Mingyu suddenly opens her mouth and interrupts her. There are more and more red burning in her eyes. She stares at the delicate girl on the opposite side. Her crazy eyes seem to swallow her up. "Xi Yue, I repeat, I don''t agree to break up! You are mine. No one can take you away! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    God blocks me to kill God, Buddha blocks me to kill Buddha!


    Before Xi Yue has time to speak, Yun Tianyi has roared angrily: "Ji Mingyu, you dream. I tell you, as long as I live for one day, I will never let you touch my daughter again, let alone hurt him! I will choose yue''er''s husband personally, but it will never be you! "


    "You dare --!" Ji Mingyu''s pupil suddenly contracted, and his eyes were completely submerged in a flash of red. "Yun Tianyi, you can try. If you dare to marry Xi Yue to other men, I swear that your cloud family will be extinct in the world from now on!"


    "Ji Mingyu, that''s enough --!" Xi Yue finally couldn''t help interrupting him, his eyes full of fury, "if you want to make the cloud family extinct in the world, will you even kill me? From the beginning, it''s cheating and using. In the end, what you can''t get will be destroyed. Ji Mingyu, this is what you call love me? "


    The girl''s angry and cold voice just like a basin of cold water poured on Ji Mingyu''s head, let his reason slowly recover, and the red in his eyes also receded seven points.


    He clenched his hands tightly, blood dripping from his fingers, but he didn''t feel it, just staring at the girl in front of him, "Xi Yue, I''ll give you an account about Nangong Yu. You wait for me


    "But I want to let you go Heaven and earth are falling apart. It''s impossible


    With that, his body was filled with a strong black fog, which was different from the evil spirit, with the power of terror, and then his figure slowly disappeared in the same place.


    Yun Tianyi anxiously goes to his daughter and wants to comfort her.


    But see Xi Yue finally can''t support, the body shook shake, soft ground fell down.


    ===


    fulongjie is the home of virtue.


    Gu Liufeng, who was talking to Shen Qingluo, suddenly changed his face and stood up abruptly.


    His hand covered his chest, feeling the cold and hot of his heart and blood, and his face was ugly.


    Shen Qingluo worried: "brother Liufeng, what''s the matter? Why do you look so pale? "


    Gu Liufeng was silent for a long time before he said: "it''s the Shadow Protection Contract. Only when the owner of the contract is hit hard, can it be triggered independently. There must be something wrong with Xi Yue. I''ll go back to the broken star world and have a look. "


    Shen qingxun''s face changed greatly, and even said: "what''s wrong with sister Xi Yue? I, I''ll go back with you. "


    "No, the house of virtue needs to be guarded. Stay here and I''ll send you a message."


    With that, Gu Liufeng strode out. As soon as he got out of the house, he met Jin Zeyu and Wei Chengyuan, who were also ugly.


    Like Wei Chengyuan and Gu Fengliu, Jin Zeyu and Xi Yue have signed a shadow protection envoy contract, so they all feel that Xi Yue has an accident.


    Wei Chengyuan pressed his chest and said, "I don''t know how you feel, but I don''t think you''ve ever been so depressed and desperate. It''s said that the spirit of the owner of the Shadow Protection Contract is strong enough to transmit his emotions to the contract maker, so as to stimulate the potential of the contract maker. "


    "If this is Xi Yue''s unconscious leakage of emotion, what kind of sadness and despair should she be now? After all What happened? Isn''t it good all the time? "


    Gu Liufeng bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "let''s go to the broken star world first. In our most desperate and helpless time, Xi Yue helped us and stood in front of us unconditionally to support us. Now that she''s in trouble, we have to stay by her side anyway. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    "Besides, she is our master. When the master is in trouble, but we can''t stay by her side, what kind of shadow envoy is that? "


    Jin Zeyu and Wei Chengyuan nodded together. Without further delay, they rushed to the broken star world.


    ===


    What''s wrong is Qu Changfeng, who used to tease his opponent in the arena of alchemy.


    Qu Changfeng''s affection for Xi Yue is not as deep as Gu Liufeng''s.


    But he could not help frowning when he felt the almost suffocating pain.


    The girl''s high spirited eyebrows and eyes, as well as the arrogance of not putting any slander and doubt in her eyes, appeared in front of her eyes.


    He will choose to become Xi Yue''s shadow envoy, not only because of Xi Yue''s special alchemy ability and talent, but also because this little girl looks very pleasing to his eyes, and he thinks that even if he becomes her "indenter" for ten years, it will not be difficult.


    It turns out that if so, he became Xi Yue''s shadow envoy. Xi Yue provided him with many pills, but he never asked him to do anything except to support her in Tianyi valley.


    This makes Qu Changfeng feel a little sorry, it seems that he took a lot of advantage.


    Now I feel that something happened to Xi Yue. Without thinking about it for a long time, I immediately drive the magic weapon to end the original playful battle.


    The arena was full of applause, but Qu Changfeng was expressionless and didn''t hear it. He quickly withdrew from the realm of alchemy and left for the broken star world.


    ===


    the demon world, the palace of Fu.


    At night, the purple candlelight in the huge hall flutters and dies, making all the rooms seem to be covered with a layer of purple tulle.


    Suddenly, the candles on both sides shook violently.


    There is a black shadow on the ground, which is elongated and moves quickly towards the main hall.


    As we were about to enter the main hall, a dark fog came out from one side and quickly stopped at the door of the main hall.


    The black fog slowly converges into a human shape, showing the body shape of the Lich night owl.


    The owl held out his hand to block the way of the comer and said coldly, "Xuanmu, the devil said he didn''t want to see anyone."


    Xuanmu was dressed in black. His face was as cold as ice. He could not see half of his mood.


    Hearing the night owl''s obstruction, he looked at it with a stern look and said in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    The owl frowned and was about to say something when he heard a languid, low and sweet voice from the main hall, "owl, let Xuanmu come in."


    The owl looked at Xuanmu unhappily. After all, he didn''t say anything more. His body turned into black fog and disappeared.


    As soon as Xuanmu entered the main hall, he saw a young man in red reclining on the couch and looking at him.


    The young man has a handsome face that can charm all living beings. His long hair is like ink and waterfall, which is scattered all over his body. With his fiery red clothes and white skin, he looks more and more like a spirit.


    Chang Ling, one of the liches in the demon world, stood beside her and prepared tea for him.


    It is clear that Chang Ling''s appearance is one in a million, charming and coquettish. However, standing beside the young man, she looks so dull and vulgar, as if she matched it, which makes people not notice at all.


    It''s obvious that he has an excellent face like a son of God, but why does he have the most ruthless and heartless heart in the world.


    Xuanmu took a deep breath, bent one knee, and knelt down slowly, "see the devil!"


    Wei Zixi hooked his lips and said in a slow voice: "Xuanmu, I thought you would not come to see me after the battle of Tianyi Valley? What must be the matter when you come to me today? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    The young man''s voice was warm and transparent, a bit lazy and hoarse. It was very pleasant to hear, but Xuanmu only felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, which made him want to tremble.


    The fear and submission to this man is deep in Xuanmu''s soul.


    Before today, he never thought that he would resist this man.


    However, thinking of the pain and depression that yingyou made him feel, and thinking of what Xi Yue was suffering at this time, Xuanmu slowly clenched his fists, hung his head and said: "devil, what did you do to Xi Yue and the hell god? Why is Xi Yue so miserable that even we, as shadow ambassadors, are affected. "


    Only one in ten thousand of the emotional leakage of the Shadow Protection contract may have been passed on to them.


    But if one in ten thousand is so painful, what kind of despair and sadness should Xi Yue be at this time.


    And all this, is in front of this man, is his master to Xi Yue.


    Wei Zixi was in a trance for a moment. Chang Ling''s tea came to him, but he didn''t answer it. Instead, he sat in the same place, silent and speechless.


    The whole hall fell into a strange silence. Just as Xuanmu could not help looking up, Wei Zixi finally said, "do you really want to know?"


    Xuanmu raised his head and looked at the man ahead. There was a cold sweat on his back, but his eyes were very persistent when he looked at Wei Zixi.


    Wei Zixi''s lips were slightly raised, and a leisurely and hazy smile appeared on his face. He said slowly: "thousands or tens of thousands of years ago, I have forgotten how long ago, the second priest of the temple, King Linxi, divined that he was the real master of the divine realm. The Emperor and the virgin will come, and the declining divine realm will usher in new vitality. The whereabouts of the virgin were unknown at that time, but the real candidate of the emperor was Ji Mingyu. Do you think that I will give birth to the real emperor and bring the divine realm back to life? "


    Xuanmu is not surprised. The demons and the Terrans are naturally hostile.


    Although he is a human race, he has no feelings for human beings, and he will never regret the destruction of the divine realm.


    However, Xi Yue is different. Xi Yue must not be destroyed.


    Xuanmu gritted his teeth and said, "but these have nothing to do with Xi Yue!"


    The smile on Wei Zixi''s face faded a little, but he didn''t answer Xuanmu''s words. Instead, he continued: "Ji Mingyu and Jun Linxi, everyone thinks that I give Ji Mingyu dirty pulp ice prison for Ji Mingyu''s life, ha ha, they are too naive."


    "Liusui ice prison is just a beginning, just a chess piece, the beginning of a game. What I want is not only the life of the emperor, but also the future of the kingdom. "


    Xuanmu asked: "what do you mean?"


    Wei Zixi took the cup that Chang Ling had handed to him for a long time. His warm fingertips touched the cold edge of the cup and slowly turned it. He said: "when Jun Linxi was divining the secret of heaven, I did something. Half of the secret of heaven was covered by me."


    "So all he knew was that the emperor and the virgin were about to appear. I only know that liusui ice prison can be solved only by the origin of wood. The origin of wood will be born in the body of Xuanyin and the woman with yingzitong eyes, and will appear in the low level plane. "


    "But he did not know that the woman was not only the carrier of the origin of wood, but also the real saint who was related to the future rise and fall of the whole divine realm. Moreover, the divination also shows that there will be a love relationship between the emperor and the virgin, which is also related to the future of the divine realm. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    "Love breaks, and the divine realm is destroyed; love ties, and the divine realm is reborn."


    Wei Zixi said that in his deep peach blossom eyes, there are some joking and joyful ripples. "Jun Linxi thinks that if he abandons his life to enter Ji Mingyu''s soul brand, and let him find the woman who carries the origin of wood, he will be able to lift the ice prison of liusui and make the divine realm reborn. But he doesn''t know that when Ji Mingyu finds the woman who carries the origin of wood in the lower plane, and becomes a husband and wife, the ice prison of liusui can be solved, but the real saint will die because of the exhaustion of the origin. "


    The more Xuanmu listened, the whiter his face was, and the colder his hands and feet were.


    At this moment, he guessed.


    Xi Yue is the real saint who carries the origin of wood.


    Ji Mingyu is Nangong Yu.


    If they had been married in those years, Xi Yue would have died of exhaustion of his original strength.


    Wei Zixi saw Xuanmu''s expression and laughed, "don''t you think it''s a very interesting thing?"


    "Jun Linxi gave up his life to continue Ji Mingyu''s life and found a way to detoxify him, thinking that he could keep the divine realm. But he didn''t know that the most likely result was to completely strangle the hope of the revival of the divine realm in the initial stage. "


    Xuanmu opened his mouth, for a long time to spit out a word, "Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu have no skin."


    Wei Zixi nodded, his eyes flashing a gentle light, "I had some regrets, the last step of this plan is not perfect. But now I''m very glad that Xi Yue is still alive. "


    "But that''s good, too." Wei Zixi said while standing up from his position, with low laughter and joy, slowly approaching Xuanmu, "even if Ji Mingyu didn''t personally [kill] the reincarnation of the saint, the fact that he approached Xi Yue with unbearable purpose from the beginning will not change."


    "From the beginning, Ji Mingyu''s reincarnation will be close to Xi Yue, just because Xi Yue has the origin of wood. No matter how touching their feelings were later, they could not change their initial use and deception. Even if Xi Yue trusts Ji Mingyu again, this beginning will also become a thorn, which will make her deeply worried and unforgivable. You say, in this way, Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu can still be together, can also maintain the emperor and the goddess of this love


    Xuanmu listened quietly, but his hand was more and more tight. Finally, he couldn''t help looking up and said in a dumb voice: "devil, you calculated everything, but have you ever thought how cruel this truth is for Xi Yue?"


    "She used to protect you and treat you like a family member. Even if everyone in the world is sorry for you, she doesn''t, and she trusts you so much. But you are so cruel and indifferent to calculate her, personally put her into hell, your heart will not have a little pain and regret


    Xuanmu couldn''t let go when he thought of the pain from the yingyou contract.


    Even if the beginning is deception, at least Nangong Yu and Ji Mingyu now to Xi Yue''s feelings are true. As long as she doesn''t tell Xi Yue the truth, she will be happy all her life, instead of being so heartbroken.


    The smile on Wei Zixi''s face slowly converged, his face was cold and dangerous, his slender white fingers popped up, and a red energy line fell on Xuanmu.


    Xuanmu''s face changed and he wanted to resist, but he found that he couldn''t move at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    From above came Wei Zixi''s rare cold and resolute voice, "Ji Mingyu, he doesn''t deserve Xi Yue. I will give her the future Xi Yue wants. She can only be mine


    With that, Wei Zixi gently grasps Xuanmu, and Xuanmu feels a burst of soul tearing pain.


    Then Wei Zixi disappeared in the same place.


    In fact, although the soul was torn, it was very few, and had no influence on Xuanmu.


    Xuanmu didn''t know what Wei Zixi was going to do at the beginning. When he disappeared, he suddenly came back and jumped up from the ground


    He knew what Wei Zixi was going to do!


    The boundary of the cloud family has been completely closed, coupled with the Junyue Ze, even Ji Mingyu, even Wei Zixi can''t break in again.


    However, he is different.


    He is Xi Yue''s shadow envoy, even if there is a border, he can also enter, can go to Xi Yue side.


    So Wei Zixi took part of the spirit from him, not to punish him and hurt him, but to pass off his breath and go to Xi Yue.


    Xuanmu thought of this, and without hesitation, he rushed straight to the outside of the hall.


    But just arrived at the gate of the main hall, I felt a strong border bounce him back.


    Xuanmu snorted and fell to the ground. He wanted to get up and try again, but Chang Ling''s voice came from behind him, "Xuanmu, do you really think the devil is as cruel to miss Xi Yue as he said?"


    Xuanmu turned and looked at the woman behind him, looking at her coldly, "what do you mean by that?"


    Chang Ling said: "the demon master has long had the evidence that Ji Mingyu is separated from the past. It''s easy to stir up the relationship between Ji Mingyu and miss Xi Yue. But the devil was useless. Instead, he took a big circle and dragged the whole Siamese clan and the four gods into the water, just to create the fact that the gods robbed the origin of wood. Do you think it''s necessary for Ji Mingyu and miss Xi Yue to break up? "


    Xuanmu was stunned, but he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Yes, Wei Zixi has the evidence of separation in his hand. It''s very simple to let Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu break up.


    Why did Wei Zixi make such a big circle?


    Chang Ling sighed: "because the devil also knows how deep miss Xi Yue''s feelings for Ji Mingyu''s separation are. If he only doubts the God of hell prison, he even thinks that he is not the same person as Nangong Yu. That Miss Xi Yue will be sad and disappointed, angry and resentful, but she will not be in agony. But as a last resort, the devil doesn''t want to take this step. He watched Miss Xi Yue''s heart break. "


    "Demon lord, he never fell in love with a person. The previous layout was buried before he knew Miss Xi Yue, and he didn''t want to hurt Miss Xi Yue. It''s just


    "His nature only knows plunder and destruction, but when he hurt Miss Xi Yue, he never Cruelly Abused himself again..."


    "No more!" Xuanmu suddenly interrupted Chang Ling''s words and said in a cold voice, "the devil, he likes Xi Yue, but has the devil ever thought about whether he likes Xi Yue. If you like Xi Yue, you will make her sad, you will make her lose her love and smile forever, then I really hope the devil has never loved Xi Yue. "


    Xuanmu seldom said such a long sentence, but now he couldn''t control himself.


    Xuanmu doesn''t know love. All he knows is that he saved his demon master and his only friend Xi Yue, who was very important to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    He can''t resist the devil, but he won''t watch his only friend fall into the hell of despair and pain.


    With that, Xuanmu no longer cares about Chang Ling''s look of amazement, and his whole body''s spiritual power gathers again and rushes toward the border.


    ===


    when Xi Yue woke up, it was the evening of the next day.


    "Yue''er, yue''er, you finally wake up!" Old lady Yun''s excited voice came from her ear, with a cry, "yue''er, how do you feel? Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat first? "


    Xi Yue pursed her lips and looked around.


    I saw a group of people around her, including old lady Yun and Yun Tianyi, red eyes looking at her Xiaochi and qingluan, anxious and sweating Yun Wenjing, and Junyue Ze sitting in a wheelchair not far away.


    Everyone looked at her anxiously and painfully, guarding her as if she were a precious and fragile treasure.


    Xi Yue closed his eyes, those let her pain, let her not willing to face the memory surge.


    If she can, she really wants not to wake up.


    In the dream, she can deceive herself and Nangong Yu''s meeting, love is real, not a calculation, not the use and deception.


    But dreams are dreams after all.


    She can''t be in a dream all her life, otherwise she will only make the relatives who care about her sad and disappointed.


    Xi Yue sat up from the bed with a weak smile on his pale little face: "grandmother, don''t worry, I''m ok. I''m just too tired to have a sleep."


    Old lady Yun hugged the girl''s delicate body into her arms and choked: "don''t be sad, yue''er. There are many good men in the world. Grandma will find the best one for you and let him keep you safe all the time."


    Xi Yue felt the pain of his heart again.


    There are many good men in the world, but she only falls in love with that one.


    No matter how good other people are, they can''t make her move again. In this life, I''m afraid she can only live alone.


    But Xi Yue didn''t want to worry the old lady. He hugged her back and said softly, "grandmother, I know. I''ll be fine. I won''t let myself have an accident. I''ll cure you, won''t I?"


    Old lady Yun looked anxiously at her granddaughter''s pale face, filled with heartache and pity.


    But looking at her granddaughter''s indifferent smile, she couldn''t say anything at last.


    The next two days, Xi Yue has been very calm.


    She does the recuperation to the cloud old lady step by step, studies the alchemy, treats to the Jun Yue Ze.


    Every moment, every moment, she makes herself seem very busy, as if this can make her forget the pain.


    Especially at night.


    In the past, Xi Yue always liked to have a good sleep at night. Although it would slow down the cultivation speed, it could make her spirit get the best nourishment and rest.


    However, these days, she stayed up all night, endlessly engaged in alchemy and cultivation.


    Egg and little red bird watched her torture herself day and night. They were very distressed. Egg cried several times secretly, but they didn''t know how to persuade Xi Yue.


    On the third day, Gu Liufeng, Wei Chengyuan, Jin Zeyu and even Qu Changfeng arrived.


    When they saw Xi Yue who looked as usual and even said hello to them with a smile, they were relieved. Fortunately, Xi Yue was OK.


    But soon, they felt something was wrong.


    Gu Liufeng asked Xi Yue, but Xi Yue did not say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    In other words, in the whole cloud family, except for Yun Tianyi, no one knows what happened to Xi Yue.


    They only know that Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu break up, and their original marriage is over.


    Until one night, Ouyang haoxuan came, Gu Liufeng knew the cause and effect of the matter.


    Know that Nangong Yu close to Xi Yue is for the origin of wood, he is not angry.


    But looking at Xi Yue''s present appearance, he couldn''t say it again.


    In the past, although Xi Yue had a cold personality, he didn''t like to express his feelings.


    But her eyes are always full of vitality, which makes people feel endless hope.


    But today''s Xi Yue, although as busy, living, but more like a walking corpse.


    They don''t want Xi Yue to go on like this, but they don''t know how to make Xi Yue happy.


    During this time, Xi Yue''s life is very calm, but in fact, the cloud family is not calm.


    With the help of Junyue Ze, the border of the cloud family is completely strengthened, and even Ji Mingyu can''t break in.


    However, these days, Ji Mingyu is wandering outside the cloud house all the time, trying to break the array.


    Because the array is not broken, because has been unable to see Xi Yue, Ji Mingyu almost crazy.


    Red in his eyes occupy more and more, reason gradually collapse, out of control emotions submerged.


    At the beginning, he would suppress his cultivation and take care of the safety of the people in the broken star world.


    But later, he only had Xi Yue in his mind, and even had a crazy desire to destroy heaven and earth.


    If it had not been for Qinglong''s desperate efforts to stop them, the surrounding area of Yunfu would have been a piece of scorched earth.


    On the seventh day, Ji Mingyu had not seen Xi Yue for seven days.


    His reason was on the verge of collapse.


    Qinglong knelt beside Ji Mingyu and said in a trembling voice: "master, please don''t attack jiejie any more. The rule that God level friars are not allowed to do anything at will in Siam is set by you. If you really destroy the broken star world and let the life of the broken star world be ruined, the punishment of heaven will come on you. Even if you have the cultivation of God, you will be seriously injured at that time. "


    "What''s more, if you destroy Yunfu, what if you hurt Miss Xi Yue inside?"


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were red, and she said coldly, "get out of here --!"


    With that, the black phagocytic energy in his hand slowly gathered, and he was about to blow towards the cloud house.


    However, before the swallowing vortex fell on the boundary of Yunfu, a dark purple figure swept the wind and roared out.


    Blackening and dark purple collided with each other, violently attacked in the air, made a thunderous sound, and finally disappeared in the sky.


    Yuntian fell to the ground and stepped back unsteadily.


    Looking at Ji Ming Yu''s vision but already full of heart is frightened.


    This man, thousands of years later than himself and other gods, and nearly ten thousand years later than high priest Wei Zixi.


    But now, his cultivation has surpassed himself, and even is about to catch up with Wei Zixi.


    This kind of talent, this kind of cultivation, the speed of progress, has simply reached a shocking point.


    I''m afraid no one can compare with the man in front of me in terms of talent except my precious daughter.


    Yun Tianyi took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, looked at Ji Mingyu coldly and said, "Ji Mingyu, when are you going to go crazy? Do you forget who you are? Siam is your territory. Are you really going to destroy it yourself? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    Ji Mingyu''s voice was cold and low, but with the tyranny and madness that he tried to suppress, "I want to see Xi Yue!"


    "Oh, you want to see yue''er? What face do you have to see her now? Why should I let you see me? " As soon as Yun Tianyi thinks of his daughter''s recent state of life, he is full of anger. "Is it not clear what yue''er told you that day? She has nothing to do with you in the future. I hope you don''t disturb her again! "


    Ji Mingyu drew a cold smile from the corner of her mouth, and her star eyes were as red as blood, "I say again, I want to see Xi Yue. If you dare to stop me again, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "What do you mean?" said yuntianyi


    Ji Mingyu waves his hand, and suddenly countless people in black appear behind him. Then they move like lightning and disperse around. In the blink of an eye, they are all around the cloud family.


    Each of these people in black is just Mahayana cultivation.


    Originally, these people were not paid attention to.


    However, when these people''s position stood and formed an array, Yun Tianyi''s face suddenly changed: "seven evil spirits trapped in the Dragon array --!"!! Ji Mingyu, what do you want to do? "


    Ji Mingyu said with no expression: "since you don''t want me to see Xi Yue, the people of the cloud family will never have to go in and out again!"


    Yuntian Yiqi''s whole body trembles. As he is about to speak, Ji Mingyu continues: "I heard that old lady Yun is going to choose a husband for her beloved granddaughter. I hope this granddaughter doesn''t mean Xi Yue. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. "


    "Yun Tianyi, I''m not afraid to move you now, just because you are Xi Yue''s father. You''d better remember that for me! "


    Yun Tianyi gritted his teeth and said, "do you think this can threaten me? Can you get yue''er and the origin of wood? I tell you, dream! Yue''er is my daughter of Yun Tianyi. She can marry a better man without you! You give me die this heart


    Ji Mingyu''s hands suddenly clenched into fists, and the crazy flame in his eyes disappeared, "ha ha, who dares to think Xi Yue half, the whole family will not be forgiven. I''d like to see if anyone dares to go to the cloud family and marry Xi''er besides me! "


    When Yun Tianyi came back to Yun''s house, he was trembling and gasping.


    For many years, after he became a saint, no one dared to threaten him like this.


    Ji Mingyu is such an asshole. He''s deceiving people too much!


    Didn''t he say that no one dares to marry Xi Yue but him? Hehe, well, he would like to show him whether his daughter is unmarried or not!


    ===


    yunjiajun Yueze''s courtyard.


    Xi Yue is treating water pulse for Junyue Ze.


    After this period of treatment, 80% of the water veins in Junyue Ze''s body have been replaced by normal meridians.


    Junyue Ze''s body is special, still unable to practice, but his life has been extended for thousands of years.


    Moreover, in the past, the Junyue drew a rune array in order to weaken the body for several hours.


    Now, even if we set up the Liuguang Fanhai array, we don''t feel too hard.


    This time, it took Xi Yue three hours to reshape the meridians. When the treatment was finished, Jun Yue Ze''s face was ruddy, but Xi Yue''s face was pale.


    When he stood up, his knees softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    Fortunately, Junyue Ze activated the rune array on the ring with the fastest speed, pulled her hard and let her fall on the bed beside her.


    The man''s soft voice sounded above, "Xi Yue, are you ok?"


    In the room, ah Qing and Xiao Wan, who were originally happy with Junyue''s situation getting better and better, looked at each other and saw the banter and joy in each other''s eyes.


    The young master has lived for so many years. He has always been pure hearted and has no emotion.


    Now looking at the worry in Miss Xi Yue''s eyes, I can''t even hide it.


    Miss Xi Yue is so excellent, but also saved the childe''s life.


    If the young master can be with Miss Xi Yue, it''s certainly the best.


    Two people smile to pull Ji Weicheng, dragged him to leave the room, also very easy to lock the door.


    Junyue Ze holds Xi Yue up, and draws a talisman array to let his body hang in the air and slowly fall on the wheelchair.


    Looking at the locked door, some can''t laugh or cry: "Xi Yue, I''m sorry, ah Qing, they are more and more unruly, you don''t care."


    Xi Yue shook his head and said faintly, "it''s none of their business. They are just influenced by others."


    Xi Yue didn''t feel it.


    During this period of time, people in Yunfu have intentionally or unintentionally let her get along with Junyue Ze alone.


    In particular, Mrs. Yun always praises her goodness in front of Junyue Ze, or tells her about Junyue Ze''s excellence and good conduct in front of her.


    She didn''t know old lady Yun''s kindness - she wanted to make her and Junyue Ze together.


    After all, even Yun Wenjing said that the best way to treat a relationship injury is to start another relationship.


    But, with Ji Ming Yu break up, she already heart like ashes, how can also start another relationship?


    Junyue Ze slightly lowered his eyes, his face was a little hazy and gloomy, with such relief.


    Suddenly, he side head, surprised way: "cloud home outside someone arranged seven evil trapped dragon array."


    Xi Yue was stunned and looked up at him.


    Jun Yue Ze felt it for a while and frowned slightly. Then he looked at Xi Yue with a complicated look. After a long time, he said, "it''s the hell god. Xi Yue, have you really broken with shenzun? "


    Xi Yue''s pale face seemed to be transparent at this moment, and his body, which had already stood up from the bed, also shook gently.


    Junyue Ze fingers flick, a chair seems to be pulled by the rope, quickly moved behind her, so that her shaky body can sit down.


    A gentle voice with soothing power gently sounded, "if you don''t mind, can you tell me what happened between you and the hell god Zun?"


    Xi Yue originally did not want to say, not only did not want to say, and even no way to recall.


    As long as those memories flow in her mind, her heart will be cut like a thousand pieces, unable to breathe.


    So she can only keep herself busy, so busy that she forgets to think, to sleep and to dream.


    Because of this, she would not see that familiar person in her dream, see those beautiful and moving past, but wake up feeling cold and painful.


    But at this time, looking at Junyue Ze''s clear and tolerant eyes and listening to his gentle words, Xi Yue''s original refusal turned into a hoarse low voice, "when I first met him, his name was not Ji Mingyu, nor was he the supreme god of hell prison. He was just a low-level warrior, a different surname Lord..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    Xi Yue is surrounded by many people who guard her. But when he gets along with these people, Xi Yue often occupies the position of leader or protector.


    In front of these people, she will habitually hide her vulnerable side and do not want others to worry.


    However, Junyue Ze is different from all her friends.


    He has a pair of eyes that can see through everything, but it is still clear, as if he can contain all the evils in the world.


    He has experienced countless joys and tribulations, but he is still calm and freehand, as if no amount of pain can make him change, let him down.


    If we say that Dan Dan, Xiao Chi, unknown and qingluan are more like their younger brothers and sisters, Gu Liufeng and Ouyang haoxuan are more like Xi Yue''s relatives who are designated by Xi Yue to protect in their own territory, Junyue Ze is more like a brother.


    A gentle, peaceful, willing to listen to her brother.


    Maybe it''s because Junyue Ze is really a special person, or maybe it''s because of the fetters of blood that Xi Yue slowly let go of his heart.


    This has been said for more than an hour.


    Xi Yue''s look was very calm and his voice was slow, but the deep sadness and pain in his eyes could not even be covered.


    She didn''t even realize that when she talked about the past sweetness with Nangong Yu, her face showed a shallow smile, but her tears couldn''t help falling into her eyes.


    Looking at the pale and weak girl in front of her, as if she had lost her soul, and remembering that she was in high spirits a few days ago, as if she had a sweet smile from all over the world, Junyue Ze slowly clenched the armrest of the wheelchair.


    If only I could make that smile come back.


    To make Xi Yue happy, the only one who can do this is the man.


    Jun Yue Ze lowered his eyes slightly and made a decision at the bottom of his heart.


    ===


    "what did you say?! Ji Mingyu, does he really say that? " Old lady Yun clapped her hands on the table and stood up abruptly. She said angrily.


    Lu worried to hold old lady Yun, sighed: "yes, now God has closed our cloud house, no one is allowed in and out. He also said that anyone who dares to marry Miss Xi Yue will not be pardoned. "


    "Old lady, what do you say to do? There is no one in Siam who dares to fight against him because of the influence of the hell prison God. If he is really cruel, where can miss Xi Yue escape? "


    "Well, I thought he was sincere to our young lady, but it turned out that he was only for the origin of the wood on her. I heard that only the origin of the wood could solve the poison on her, so I planned to get close to her. The saint is so angry that he has blocked his way to marry the lady now! "


    Mr. Yun''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and said: "go, let''s go to Yueze. I think he will have a way!"


    With that, regardless of Lu''s puzzled eyes, he walked straight to the courtyard of Junyue Ze.


    "Yueze, Yueze, you didn''t say the teleportation array you studied last time..."


    As she pushed the door in, Mrs. Yun said eagerly. As soon as she opened the door, she was stunned to see the scene in the room.


    Jun Yue Ze was sitting in a wheelchair with a sleeping girl on her knee.


    The girl''s face was pale, with tears on her face. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning, but the sound of opening the door didn''t wake her up.


    The girl is her precious granddaughter, Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    Junyue Ze points his finger on his lips and makes a silent gesture. Then he hugs Xi Yue to the bed to let her lie down. Then he drives the wheelchair to follow old lady Yun to the outside of the house.


    To the old lady of cloud is surprised and is to explore the eyes, Jun Yue Ze said with a smile: "I arranged a sound insulation and calming array around Xi Yue, she is too tired this time, I hope she can have a good sleep."


    Cloud old lady Leng for a long time, just repeatedly nodded, "well, let Yue son have a good rest, really no better."


    Then she remembered Ji Mingyu''s arrogant manifesto. Old lady Yun was angry. She looked down and saw Jun Yue''s gentle and square appearance. The intention hidden in her heart came out again.


    Old lady Yun coughed softly and said, "Yue Ze, what do you think of my Yue er?"


    Jun Yue Ze smile, that pair of eyes that are always mild and transparent rarely with a bit of hope, "Xi Yue is naturally excellent, who can marry Xi Yue, is a blessing for several generations."


    "You think so, too?" Old lady Yun''s eyes were bright, excited and proud, and said, "my yue''er is beautiful, intelligent and filial. She is the best girl in the world. Yue''er, you also say that it''s a blessing to marry yue''er. If I marry yue''er to you, will you treat her well? "


    Jun Yue Ze''s face seemed to show a bit of consternation, but his eyes were still gentle and quiet, and he said in a slow voice: "I Naturally, I would. But this matter, also need to listen to Xi Yue''s own mind, Xi Yue''s deep feelings for the hell prison God... "


    "Don''t mention that despicable little man again!" Old lady Yun gnashed her teeth and said, "he''s with yue''er just to get the origin of wood on yue''er. Now yue''er knows the plot, which makes people trapped in our cloud family! "


    "If yue''er really married him, he might have killed him! My yue''er is so good and kind. He deserves the best husband to love her and take care of her. I will never agree that yue''er will marry Ji Mingyu


    After a while of indignation, Mrs. Yun looked at Jun Yueze again, "Yueze, the God of hell prison has spoken. Who dares to marry yue''er and kill the whole family? Do you dare to fight against him for yue''er? Are you still willing to marry yue''er? "


    Jun Yue Ze didn''t have any surprise and fear in his eyes. He just said with a smile, "as long as Xi Yue is willing to marry me, it''s the greatest honor in my life. Of course, I''m willing to marry him."


    "Well, I didn''t mistake you!"


    Old lady Yun said excitedly: "but Siam is Ji Mingyu''s territory after all. If he really can''t get along with you, I''m afraid you can''t stay here any longer. I remember that you were studying a large-scale teleportation array hundreds of years ago. Have you succeeded now? With the shift of heaven and earth, you can leave Siam and go to other continental planes. In this way, even if Ji Mingyu has the ability, he will not be able to find you! "


    Jun Yue Ze nodded and said: "the [heaven and earth displacement] has indeed been successfully constructed. Xi Yue has cured my body again. Now even if I have to launch an array, my spiritual power can support me. However, I can''t be sure of the location of Qian Kun shift. If I really take Xi Yue, I may not be able to return to Siam for decades or even hundreds of years. In this way, Xi Yue''s background will leave his hometown, and he will be sad and missing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    When Mrs. Yun thought about it, her precious granddaughter had just been recognized for a few months, but she was about to be separated for a long time. She immediately felt unspeakable reluctance and heartache.


    She murmured: "yes, I don''t want to give up yue''er either, but if I don''t send yue''er away, where is Ji Mingyu willing to give up? Alas, what should I do?"


    Jun Yue Ze''s hand gently pressed on the armrest, fingertips slightly rubbed, then slowly said: "I have an idea, if you don''t want to give up, you might as well listen to it."


    "What do you think?"


    Jun Yue Ze raised his head and said, "aunt, do you think that the reason why the hell god Zun approached Xi Yue was just for the origin of her wood?"


    Old man Yun angrily said, "isn''t it?"


    Jun Yue Ze smiles slightly, and his voice is warm and low. "If the origin of wood on Xi Yue''s body has no effect on the hell god, it can''t detoxify him? Do you think the hell god will stop pestering Xi Yue? "


    "What do you mean?" Cloud old lady excites, "how can ability let the wood of Yue son''s origin can''t detoxify for that bastard?"


    Jun Yue Ze said faintly: "the origin of wood really has a miraculous effect on the cold poison of ice prison. As long as the poisoned person and the woman carrying the origin of wood have skin affinity, the ice prison can be naturally resolved. If the origin of wood only unlocks the first three, the woman will die of the lamp drying up after the meeting; but if the origin of wood unlocks the fourth, there will be no worries about this. "


    In fact, old lady Yun didn''t know the real cause and effect of the matter. Hearing the words, she opened her eyes wide and her lips trembled. She couldn''t speak for a long time. "What''s the origin of yue''er''s wood? If If that Ji Ming Yu forced yue''er, would yue''er die of the lamp drying up? "


    Jun Yue Ze did not answer the old lady Yun''s words, but continued: "however, such a detoxification method has a very important prerequisite, that is, the woman carrying the origin of wood must be the body of Xuanyin, and Yuanyin has not been released."


    "You mean As long as yue''er marries someone else and has a close relationship with others, the origin of wood in her body can''t help Ji Mingyu detoxify? "


    Thinking of marrying yue''er immediately, she was reluctant to give up. But as soon as she thought that she could get rid of Ji Mingyu''s calculation and hurt, old lady Yun immediately said, "OK, I agree that you and Xi Yue will get married immediately! Yueze, I''ll give yue''er to you. I''ll discuss this with Tianyi right away... "


    Before Mrs. Yun finished, Jun Yue Ze shook his head and interrupted her: "no need. I will create a kind of Rune array, which can change the breath of Xuanyin body in a short time, and make people mistakenly think that Xi Yue has been intimate with people. Even the hell god can''t detect the difference. "


    Old lady Yun looks at Jun Yue Ze in amazement.


    But Jun Yue Ze face with a rare gentle, "if I can marry Xi Yue, is the biggest luck in my life. But anyway, I hope that''s what she wants. I don''t want to force her at all


    ===


    since the seven evil spirits were trapped in the Dragon array, the atmosphere of the cloud family has become very delicate.


    But Xi Yue seems to have no sense of this, but still as numb as a walking corpse and regularly living his own life.


    Old lady Yun soon told Yun Tianyi the idea of Junyue Ze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    Yun Tianyi didn''t agree to marry Xi Yue to Jun Yue Ze at the beginning, but his precious daughter came back. No matter Ji Mingyu or Jun Yue Ze, he didn''t want to marry her immediately.


    But old lady Yun finally convinced Yun Tianyi.


    It''s not only because Ji Mingyu is more and more crazy, but also because Yun Tianyi can''t bear to watch his daughter torture him every day.


    Only a few days later, Xi Yue''s whole body was thin and his clothes were empty, as if a gust of wind could blow away.


    That face is still so beautiful, but with a deep silence, it doesn''t look like a little girl in her twenties.


    Yun Tianyi finally let go. If Xi Yue can marry Junyue Ze, Ji Mingyu can''t use Xi Yue to release liusui ice prison. Maybe he will let go.


    At that time, Xi Yue will be sad, but with the comfort and protection of Junyue Ze, with the passage of time, the wound in her heart will gradually heal one day.


    Xi Yue doesn''t know what old lady Yun and Yun Tianyi are doing behind their back, but on this day, she finally gets a rare piece of good news.


    "Have you heard from fenglongyu?" Xi Yue looked at Gu Liufeng, and for the first time in so many days there was light in his dim eyes, "is it the exact news?"


    Gu Liufeng nodded and said: "Xi Jia, they just broke through the body and became saints. They immediately felt that they had a stronger sense of fenglongyu. They should be in the easternmost direction of Siam."


    "Far East?" Xi Yue murmured, "isn''t that the boundless sea? Is fenglongyu in the sea? Or on the island? "


    Gu Liufeng said: "the specific situation is not clear. Xi Jia and they have already set out to the East. Any news will come back at the first time. Xi Yue, you don''t have to worry. Their cultivation now is between the distraction period and the empty and dark period. Even if they fight alone, ordinary friars are not their opponents. What''s more, they are ten in one, and it should not be a problem to explore a boundless sea. "


    Xi Yue nodded, but still said: "I''ll tell my father that we''ll go to the limitless sea right away."


    But Gu Liufeng stopped saying, "now the cloud mansion is blocked by the seven evil spirits trapped dragon array of the hell hell god. If we want to go out, I''m afraid Xi Yue, is Ji Mingyu really Nangong Yu? Is all that haoxuan said true? "


    Xi Yue closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "don''t mention him any more. I have nothing to do with him any more. I''ll talk it over with my father. "


    Gu Liufeng looked at the girl''s pale and bloodless face, and the thin figure who turned away, and sighed gently.


    Xi Yue quickly finds Yun Tianyi and tells him that he wants to go to Wuji sea.


    Just as old lady Yun was there, she said anxiously: "yue''er, are you going to Wuji sea? It''s extremely dangerous there. There are countless extremely fierce beasts in the sea, which are 100 times more powerful than those on the land. How can you rest assured if you go alone? "


    Xi Yue shook his head and said, "grandma, my goal is not to fight with the fierce animals. I will try my best to avoid conflicts with them. Grandma, don''t worry. I''m good at dealing with three or two sea animals."


    Old lady Yun had something else to say, but she was interrupted by Yun Tianyi, "it''s not only the danger of the limitless sea, but also Ji Mingyu If you leave Yunfu, he will definitely pester you. With your accomplishments, how can you avoid him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    Xi Yue showed a weak and determined smile and said slowly: "if I don''t want to, no one can force me. Dad, grandma, don''t worry. I can solve Ji Mingyu''s problem by myself. What''s more, can I hide in the boundary of the cloud family all my life? "


    Old lady Yun and Yun Tianyi looked at each other, then they took Xi Yue''s hand and said softly, "grandma has a way to let Ji Mingyu stop pestering you from now on."


    Hear that "no longer entangled in you", Xi Yue feel is not a relief relief, but the whole heart seems to be hollowed out in general desolation and loneliness.


    If Ji Mingyu gives up pestering her, shouldn''t she be happy? But at the thought that they had no more entanglement, why did she feel so sad and desperate?


    Cloud old lady see Xi Yue didn''t speak, light voice way: "Yue son, you still can''t forget Ji Ming Yu?"


    Xi Yue suddenly shook his head and raised his voice as if he were persuading others and himself, "grandma, what can I do?"


    Old lady Yun looked at her granddaughter''s pale and thin face. She was really distressed. She held her hand and said, "grandma thought, Ji Mingyu is pestering you. She just wants to marry you and detoxify herself with the source of your wood? If he knows that the source of your wood has no way to detoxify him, won''t he give up and stop pestering you? "


    "No way to detoxify?" Xi Yue can''t react for a moment.


    Old lady Yun repeated what Junyue Ze had said.


    Xi Yue listens, and doesn''t say a word for a long time.


    If so, Ji Mingyu will let go no longer entangle?


    But if he really let go? Does that mean that he has never loved himself? It''s just for the origin of wood from the beginning to the end?


    Thinking of this, her hands and feet were a little cold, her body trembled slightly, and her whole heart seemed to be cut into pieces.


    She had trusted Ji Mingyu wholeheartedly. Even if the spearhead of Tianyi Valley''s killing all aimed at Ji Mingyu, she never doubted.


    But the origin of Nangong Yu, and his initial approach to his deception and use, but let Xi Yue all trust collapse.


    Ji Mingyu doesn''t even deny that Nangong Yu''s appearance around her is a fraud, and the purpose is to detoxify her with the origin of wood.


    Because of the particularity of the origin of wood, the forced close of skin is meaningless. Only when she is willing to be close to it, can she operate the power of the origin and release the poison of the ice prison.


    In other words, from the beginning, it was doomed that Nangong Yu not only needed her original strength, but also her willing feelings to get close to her.


    At that moment, all the trust collapsed.


    Xi Yue can no longer trust Ji Mingyu wholeheartedly, and he doesn''t know whether he is really in love with himself or in order to get the original power he is willing to give.


    Looking at her granddaughter''s tottering body, Mrs. Yun held her in her arms and murmured, "yue''er doesn''t cry. It''s not worth crying for him. As long as he knows that he can''t get the antidote from you, he won''t pester you any more, and you can live your own life in the future. "


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, broke away from old lady Yun''s arms and said in a dumb voice, "OK, I''ll listen to grandma. However, just let Ji Mingyu know that the origin of my wood can''t detoxify him. There''s no need to marry someone. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    She didn''t want to drag other innocent people down.


    But old lady Yun said, "how can that work? If there is no engagement, Ji Mingyu may suspect that this matter is false. What''s more, it''s your cousin Yueze who is betrothed to you. After you are betrothed, your cousin will accompany you to Wuji sea. He is proficient in Fuzhen divination, and he is accompanied by a god level master like Ji Weicheng. With him, your grandmother doesn''t have to worry about your safety. Or do you think Yueze is not good enough for you? "


    "No, but..." Xi Yue wants to say something more, but is interrupted by Yun Tianyi.


    "It''s settled. Seven days later, Yunfu will hold an engagement banquet to confirm your marriage to Yueze in advance."


    Xi Yue said anxiously: "Dad, don''t make decisions without authorization. Have you ever asked Junyue Ze what he thought?"


    Cloud Tianyi hands ring chest, disdain way: "can marry my cloud Tianyi''s baby daughter is his blessing for several generations, do he dare to have any objection?"? Or you can ask him for yourself? "


    Xi Yue surprised back, see Ji Weicheng pushing the wheelchair Jun Yue Ze slowly into the room.


    With a gentle smile on Xi Yue''s eyes, Junyue Ze said slowly: "Xi Yue, engagement is just an expedient measure, and let the hell god really treat The origin of wood is death. I won''t dispute when you want to break your engagement in the future. Of course, if you really don''t want to, you can let it go. "


    Xi Yue bit his lower lip and frowned.


    The cloud sky Yi way: "Yue son, Ji Ming Yu that brute all deceive you to such a degree, you still don''t want him?"


    Xi Yue heart palpitation, teeth pierced the lip, hot pain.


    At this moment, she really has a kind of despair and solitude that her heart is like ashes and everything returns to dust.


    Xi Yue closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "it''s all up to grandma and dad."


    With that, she said nothing more and turned away.


    On the way, Xi Yue heard a familiar breath behind him.


    She turned her head to the gentle eyes of the lacrosse.


    Xi Yue sighed softly and said, "Mr. Jun, my grandmother and father have ignored everything for me, but you don''t have to go through this muddy water."


    Junyue Ze''s side rarely did not follow Ji Weicheng. Xi Yue stood behind him and pushed a wheelchair for him.


    Just listen to the man''s gentle and elegant voice slowly spread, "my life is saved by you, this little busy really is nothing. But Xi Yue, you don''t have to bear any burden. It''s just an expedient to say engagement. You don''t have to take it as a constraint. If you want to leave in the future, I will never imprison you with it. "


    Xi Yue''s steps stopped slightly for a moment and said in a soft voice: "thank you Cousin


    At the gate of the moon Pavilion, Junyue Ze didn''t intend to go in. Instead, he looked up at Xi Yue and said slowly, "grandma originally meant that I would use the heaven and earth displacement array to send you away from the Siamese mainland, and then stay away from Ji Mingyu. But I didn''t agree. I put forward the present method. "


    Xi Yue suddenly stunned, for a long time just murmured: "why?"


    Junyue Ze''s face rarely had no expression, only remained solemn and dignified: "because you are my life-saving benefactor, and also my sister I want to protect. In this wedding banquet, I hope you can see what kind of person Ji Mingyu is and what kind of feelings she has for you. I hope you can really see your heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    "I don''t want to see that one day you will regret your whole life because of your impulse and resentment.


    With that, he didn''t stay any longer, turned around and drove the wheelchair away slowly, leaving Xi Yue standing in the same place with a blank and lonely look.


    On the way, Ji Weicheng appeared behind Junyue Ze, pushing his wheelchair as usual.


    They were silent all the way, until they were about to enter the Junyue courtyard, Ji Weicheng said: "young master, do you really have no feelings other than your sister for Miss Xi Yue?"


    After a pause, seeing that Junyue Ze didn''t answer, Ji Wei continued: "if you take her away from Siam, maybe one or two years, Miss Xi Yue will be sad, but ten years later? One day she will forget the God of hell, and maybe you will become a couple. "


    For Ji Weicheng, he really hopes that the young master can find a person to stay with for life.


    But the young master has always been indifferent to each other, and never has a different attitude towards the opposite sex.


    Miss Xi Yue is the only woman who has mood swings when the young master faces her.


    Junyue Ze was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice: "Uncle Ji, do you think ten years and a hundred years are very short? If you really treat someone, how can you have the heart to watch her sad for ten years? "


    "I don''t like Ji Mingyu, and I don''t have prejudice against him, but since Xi Yue loves him so much, it''s better to give them a chance instead of severing their friendship and heartbreak."


    "Just, if Ji Ming Yu missed this opportunity, if he really just want to use Xi Yue, then I will not hesitate."


    ===


    the action of the cloud family was very fast. At the first time after Xi Yue agreed, two amazing news swept the whole Siam continent like a hurricane.


    The first news is that Xi Yue, a talented young doctor in Tianyi Valley, turned out to be the biological daughter of Yun Tianyi, the first God of war in Siam. And now Xi Yue has become the most respected young lady of the cloud family.


    The second news is that the young lady of the cloud family will be engaged in three days. The cloud family has issued a wide range of invitation cards to invite people from the major families in Siam to attend the engagement banquet.


    All the people who heard these two news were shocked.


    It turns out that Xi Yue is Yun Tianyi''s daughter.


    And the daughter of the cloud family has just recognized the cloud family and is about to get married.


    More people are guessing, who will marry Miss Yun?


    Who is so lucky to be the son-in-law of Siam''s first God of war?


    But soon more news began to circulate in Siam.


    Some people say that shenzun wants the origin of wood, and the origin of wood lies in this miss Xi Yue of the cloud family. When two people get married, the origin of that wood naturally belongs to God.


    It was also said that shenzun loved Miss Xi Yue badly, and it was not his intention to surround and kill Tianyi valley. He was closing the door at that time and killed all the people who participated in the event because of his anger.


    No matter how confused the conjecture is, many people have already determined that the betrothed husband of Miss Yun''s family can only be shenzun.


    After all, is there a better man in this world?


    Besides shenzun, who is worthy of the daughter of the God of war of the cloud family?


    However, when the invitation was officially issued, it surprised everyone.


    Goddess valley.


    A purple crane staggers across the boundary of Liuguang Fanhai formation and falls in front of principal xiaonuoheqi.


    With the disappearance of purple, crane slowly into a simple and elegant gilded invitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    Xiao Nuo took the invitation and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that master would get married so soon? Xiao Qi, please find out all the best treasures in our goddess valley. I''m going to celebrate my master''s wedding. "


    Today''s Xiao Nuo is completely different from the old look of a few months ago. The white hair in her hair is almost invisible, her figure has become slender and straight, and her face has returned to its delicate appearance.


    Even President Qi is young under Xi Yue''s medication.


    While opening the invitation, Xiao Nuo said with a smile, "I don''t know who is so lucky to marry master."


    President Qi touched his beard and said with a smile: "it''s all bullshit. Xi Yue''s husband must have been the zero who often appeared in Tianyi Valley at that time. However, some people say that the zero is actually Siamese deity. If this is true, then... "


    Before President Qi finished, Xiao Nuo exclaimed, "how could it be him?"


    President Qi also looked over his head and was stunned. "How could it be Mr. Jun?"


    The Moon Palace.


    Huiyue also received an invitation from the purple paper crane.


    When he saw Zhao Tianling, he was the first to guess the relationship between Xi Yue and shenzun. He didn''t believe that killing Tianyi valley would be the order of shenzun.


    So now receiving the invitation, he could not say how happy he was. He sighed: "Xi Yue, the little girl, has experienced too many ups and downs. If she can get the blessing of God, it''s good. No one can hurt her in the future."


    But when he opened the invitation, master Huiyue was stunned, "how could it be Junyue Ze?"


    ===


    Ziwei mountain temple.


    Rosefinch holding the invitation in his hand, the body kept shaking, voice suddenly raised, "what''s the matter in the end?! Why did Xi Yue marry Jun Yue Ze? What is the lacrosse? Are you qualified to be compared with the master? "


    "And Xi Yue, what''s the matter with her?! Some time ago, I was so attached to my master that now I want to marry someone else? What does she regard master''s feelings as? Where to put the master''s kindness to her. "


    When the rosefinch finished scolding, he found that the green dragon, white tiger, chaos and Taotie on the opposite side were all silent and didn''t say anything.


    Taotie yawned, didn''t say anything, the whole person wilted away.


    Rosefinch see a few people don''t speak, not from more angry: "what''s the matter with you? Xi Yue, she moved her heart and let her master down. Aren''t you all angry? "


    White tiger light cough a way: "Miss Xi Yue and master son already broke up a few days ago."


    "What?" The rosefinch was shocked. "Why did it break? Is Xi Yue still angry about killing Tianyi Valley?! But hasn''t that matter been explained clearly? It''s the demons who set up shenzun. "


    "No Because of that. " White tiger difficult tunnel, "rosefinch, you don''t ask, we now have to think about how to do?"? Qinglong, where''s the master? Why haven''t you seen him these two days? "


    Green Dragon frowned and said, "I don''t know what the master is doing these days. Apart from going to the cloud family, he has been locked in the cave. I have a bad feeling in my heart


    "You should know why Miss Xi Yue was so angry and even broke with her master this time. The master said that he would give Miss Xi Yue an account that day. He How do you account for it? "


    White tiger and unintentional face big change, "no It''s impossible. If the master really does that, he He will be punished by the nine gods, and even split up his soul! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    Rosefinch looked at a few people in surprise and said in a shrill voice, "what are you talking about? What does the master want to do? Why was he punished? Qinglong, what did you hide from me? "


    Green Dragon several people look at each other, did not answer rosefinch''s words.


    Or unintentionally cold mouth way: "no matter what the master wants to do, if you know Miss Xi Yue married Jun Yue Ze news.". The master will not stand it. We must not let this engagement dinner be completed. "


    Qinglong and others took a cool breath.


    If Miss Xi Yue really married someone else, the master would not be able to bear it. He might even let the whole Siam be buried with him, and he would never care about his own life.


    The green dragon gritted his teeth and was about to say something, but behind him came a low and cold voice, just like the voice from the abyss of the devil''s cave.


    "Who do you think Xi Yue will marry?"


    Qinglong and others shiver and turn their heads suddenly.


    He was dressed in dark clothes and thin, but he was very angry. He looked like a sharp sword standing nearby watching them.


    That pair of ordinary cold eyes, at this time a red, as if has burned all the reason, let him step by step to the most terrible bottomless abyss.


    ===


    as time goes by, it''s time for Xi Yue and Junyue Ze to book a wedding banquet.


    The cloud family barrier, which has been closed, has finally been opened.


    The seven evil spirits trapped dragon array, which was originally used to forbid the cloud family from going in and out, was not presided over by Ji Mingyu. Those who were guarding the array were quickly confused by the attack of Yun Tianyi and could not maintain the array.


    Junyue Ze at this time, seven evil trapped dragon array naturally broken.


    The cloud family opened its door to welcome the guests to the wedding banquet.


    In the moon Pavilion, the maidservant sent by old lady Yun and Alu hold the dress and change for Xi Yue.


    Because it''s just engagement, the clothes that old lady Yun prepared for Xi Yue are light pink, not so gorgeous, but elegant and ethereal.


    Xi Yue looked at himself in the mirror, as if he saw the distant past.


    He wore red wedding clothes, waiting for the moment of marrying Nangong Yu.


    At that time her mood was so nervous, shy, but full of unspeakable sweetness.


    A Lu''s urging voice came from outside. Xi Yue shook his head, restrained all the looks on his face, and walked out of the moon Pavilion slowly.


    Now that she has made the decision, she will not regret and hesitate.


    In the main hall of the cloud family, there are many guests sitting at this time.


    Tianyi Valley, Shenyue palace, jun family, Bai family Almost all the influential clans and families in Siam sent people.


    Even if it''s not the headmaster, it''s at least a heavyweight elder.


    After all, not to mention the noble status of Yun Tianyi''s daughter, but the three words "Junyue Ze" also have unparalleled power in Siam.


    As soon as the auspicious time arrived, Ji Weicheng pushed the lacrosse Ze, who was still in the wheelchair, slowly appeared.


    On the other side, Xi Yue enters the hall slowly.


    She didn''t let others help her, just calmly walked into the hall, followed by qingluan, who was a little swollen with tears in her eyes.


    As soon as Xiao Nuo saw Xi Yue''s appearance, he couldn''t help frowning and said in a low voice, "how can I feel that master is not very happy? Isn''t it supposed to be happy to be a bride? "


    Principal Qi sighed softly.


    Master Huiyue was also thoughtful, and then he couldn''t help sighing.


    But other people don''t have Xiao Nuo''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    When Xi Yue appeared, everyone was shocked by the gorgeous appearance of the girl.


    Although I knew that Xi Yue''s beauty was unique in the world, most people just heard the rumors.


    Now I see it with my own eyes. I''m really dazzled and almost stare out.


    When Xi Yue came to Junyue Ze, everyone felt very sorry.


    Junyue Ze, no matter how excellent, is just a lame, a useless person who can''t cultivate.


    It''s so outrageous for a woman like Xi Yue to give him a gift.


    Then, when everyone was sorry for Xi Yue, Junyue Ze stood up from his wheelchair.


    All of a sudden there were bursts of screams.


    Junyue Ze''s leg disease, however, has been thousands of years, and has not been cured after seeing many doctors. Everyone thought he would be lame all his life. Unexpectedly, he even stood up today?


    Even Xi Yue also showed a surprised look, "when did you start to stand?"


    Xi Yue reshaped the meridians for Junyue Ze. Of course, he can stand up, but he can''t do it in a short time.


    Even if the physical quality of the cultivator is much better than that of ordinary people, years of disability and muscle atrophy also need a period of elixir nourishment and rehabilitation.


    Xi Yue thought it would take at least a few months for Junyue Ze to stand up. Unexpectedly, it took him only a few days to stand up.


    Lacrosse Ze showed a shallow smile and said in a low voice: "if people think that you are engaged to a lame man, isn''t it too wrong for you? However, in fact, I can only stand for half an hour at most now. Don''t expose me. "


    Xi Yue couldn''t help but smile, a rare smile in his eyes.


    Old lady Yun was watching them whispering, and her granddaughter was smiling again. It was so gratifying.


    She said in a loud voice: "today, I would like to invite you to witness that my granddaughter Xi Yue and Junyue Ze have entered into a marriage contract. If Junyue Ze does not disappoint Yue Er, our cloud family will never break the contract. When Xi Yue comes of age, she will marry Junyue Ze. My cloud family took the ancestral blood jade as a keepsake and handed it over to junyueze. This keepsake proves that we will never abandon it. "


    In fact, it is not a very precious treasure, but it has been handed down from the first generation of the Yun family. The symbolic meaning is far greater than its real value.


    As soon as the words fall, Yun Wenjing takes [cloud gully blood jade] to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue took the cloud gully blood jade, palm feel blood jade cold, but as if by what burning general.


    It seemed that the beautiful valley appeared before her eyes.


    Nangong Yu kneels down to propose to her, butterflies flying, flowers curling, just like the most beautiful and happiest moment in the world.


    At that time, she also exchanged Keepsake with Nangong Yu.


    It''s the ring that is insignificant and worthless, but it says "Xi & amp; Yu, never separate".


    Xi Yue closed his eyes and opened them again. He had collected all the expressions in his eyes.


    Junyue Ze looks at Ji Weicheng behind him.


    Ji Weicheng quickly stepped forward, and the tray on his hand was lifted, revealing a humble dark gold compass inside.


    However, seeing the compass, all the people present took a cool breath.


    "It''s Tongtianyu!! The engagement token sent by Junyue Ze turned out to be Tongtianyu! "


    "It''s said that Tongtianyu is the most precious relic left by the two priests of the temple who have passed away. It can explore the way of heaven and know the rise and fall of heaven and earth. It''s a holy relic that really has the power of connecting heaven and earth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    "It''s just that this Tongtianyu can''t be used by anyone except Junyue Ze."


    "Even if it can''t be used, it also represents Junyue Ze''s attention to miss Xi Yue! They''ve taken out all their most precious gifts as betrothal gifts. "


    Listening to the comments of people around, Xi Yue''s face also showed a look of consternation. She approached Junyue Ze and said in a low voice: "will it be too exciting to take out such a treasure?"


    After all, she and Junyue Ze all know that the wedding banquet is just a play.


    Jun Yue Ze raised his mouth and his eyebrows were gentle. "Even if it''s a play, it can''t be too shabby. Otherwise, where are the faces of Yun family and jun family? This Tongtianyu is deposited with you for a period of time. I''ll take it back when the time comes. But it''s precious. Don''t lose it, or I won''t be a magic wand in the future. "


    Xi Yue finally couldn''t help laughing.


    When he got to know Junyue well, Xi Yue didn''t have any scruples when talking to him. When it comes to his ability of divination, he says that if he does well in this field, he is a master, but if he doesn''t, he is a god stick. I didn''t expect that Junyue Ze was looking at Wen Wenhe, and even "hate" now.


    Jun Yue Ze sighed: "so many days, I finally saw you smile."


    Then he took Tongtianyu and handed it to Xi Yue. He spread his hand and waited for Xi Yue to put [cloud gully blood jade] in his palm.


    Xi Yue picks up the [cloud gully blood jade] and is about to put it into Jun Yue Ze''s hand. Suddenly, a strong breath of cold forest suddenly swept the whole hall.


    The girl''s slender wrist was firmly clasped by a big cold hand. Her fingers were strong and her bones were creaking.


    Xi Yue frowns because of pain, holding the hand of [cloud gully blood jade] unable to release.


    The blood jade soon fell into the palm of the cold hand.


    Xi Yue doesn''t care about the pain of her wrist. She looks up at the man who appears. Her familiar eyebrows fall into her eyes, making her whole heart tense.


    The man''s cold, fierce voice came from his ear. "It''s said that the cloud Valley blood jade of the cloud family will only be sent out when the most important legitimate son gets married or the legitimate daughter gets married. Xi''er, can you tell me who you want to give this to? "


    Ji Ming Yu''s corner of mouth slowly evokes a cold and heartless smile, holding the hand of blood jade to move slightly.


    His eyes were fixed on the girl in front of him for a moment. Mori''s voice squeezed out from between his teeth, "Xi''er, have you ever asked me if I agree with you when you give the keepsake to others?"


    The so-called keepsake of the wedding banquet was turned into powder in his palm.


    Old lady Yun''s face turned white and yelled, "my family''s heirloom!"


    Xi Yue closed his eyes, breathing slightly heavy, and slowly recovered.


    At the moment of seeing Ji Mingyu, her tight body slowly relaxed. She looked at the man in front of her coldly and said, "it''s my honor for you to come to our wedding. Please take a seat first."


    "Xi Yue --!" Ji Mingyu roared. Her already red eyes suddenly seemed to be burning. The evil spirit of her whole body was released. All the monks in the hall were silent and shivering. She worked hard to resist and could sit still.


    Even Yun Tianyi also slightly changed color, quickly protected the weak old lady Yun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    But only Xi Yue''s look did not change. He just looked at Ji Mingyu calmly. There was no fear in his eyes, no anger, no sadness and no joy.


    Ji Mingyu took a deep breath. The only trace of reason left made him suppress his desire to kill and destroy. Looking at the girl in front of him, he said slowly: "Xi''er, follow me. Today''s engagement banquet, I don''t think it happened. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. "


    Xi Yue''s face was pale and his voice was hoarse, but his tone was speechless and calm


    Ji Mingyu''s body suddenly burns black air, which curls in the air, forming a terrible vortex of phagocytosis.


    The whole hall, originally decorated with jubilant, elegant and rich, began to shake violently at this time.


    The ornaments on the table fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Even the bricks and tiles on the roof began to fall.


    The biggest fear is the guests who attend the wedding banquet. They feel that their spiritual power is being swept away crazily.


    Even if you work hard to resist, you can slow down the loss of spiritual power at most, but you can''t stop it.


    At this moment, their hearts were full of regret and panic. They knew that the hell god would be so angry that they did not dare to come to the engagement banquet.


    Just when everyone was in a panic, Junyue Ze stretched out his hand and began to draw a rune array in the void.


    Yun Tianyi''s action is also very fast, and the powerful spirit power is put out, instantly competing with the power of swallowing.


    However, although he was well matched, Yun Tianyi''s face was very ugly, and his steps could not help but step back.


    But also because of this short period of stagnation, Jun Yue Ze''s Fu formation was completed.


    The border shrouded the guests.


    Only Junyue Ze, Xi Yue, Yun Tianyi, old lady Yun, Ji Weicheng and Ji Mingyu are in the border.


    The guests outside the border can no longer hear the conversation of several people inside, let alone see what happened inside.


    When this array reaches 10%, the power of swallowing is confined in the border. The scope is small, and the power is not reduced. Naturally, all the power of swallowing falls on the five people in the border.


    Originally will not be affected by Xi Yue''s face is also a white, Dan Tian''s spiritual power poured out.


    Ji Mingyu heart a jump, quickly raise hand, black gas condensation of phagocytic vortex suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Jun Yue Ze''s face was a little pale and his body was a little shaky because he had just constructed a large array.


    Ji Weicheng helped him sit down in the wheelchair.


    Jun Yue Ze smiles, looks at Ji Mingyu and says, "why should the hell prison God act so impulsively? If it hurts the innocent, doesn''t it spread these sins on Xi Yue?"


    Ji Ming Yu Sen''s cold eyes looked at the man who robbed Xi Yue, and sneered: "well, I don''t kill innocent people, as long as I kill you!"


    "Ji Mingyu, don''t deceive people too much!" Yun Tianyi roared and said coldly, "Xi Yue is engaged to Jun Yue Ze now. It has nothing to do with you. What qualifications do you have to tangle here! "


    Ji Mingyu sneered: "just because I am the man of Xi''er, she is destined to be my wife! Yun Tianyi, if you dare to block me again, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Cloud sky Yi Mou Guang a MI, in the eyes transpiration bear of anger, "is clearly you sorry Yue son, what face do you still have to pester savage?"? Hehe, don''t you want the origin of wood? I can tell you that the source of wood on yue''er is useless to your liusui ice prison! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    Ji Ming Yu pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, maliciously staring at cloud day Yi, dumb voice way: "you this words, is what meaning?"


    Old lady Yun sneered and said, "what does it mean? Is it not clear enough? Otherwise, why does shenzun think our cloud family should be engaged to yue''er and Yueze in such a hurry? "


    "If the origin of wood wants to be useful to your liusui ice prison, the woman must be the body of Xuanyin. You try every means to entangle yue''er, don''t you just want to use the source of wood on her body to solve your poison of liusui ice prison? Now yue''er is a member of Jun''s family. Don''t be paranoid! "


    Ji Ming Yu is stiff all over, red but dull eyes look at Xi Yue, the voice is almost a word from the teeth squeeze out, "she said, but really?"


    Xi Yue hands tightly clenched into a fist, turned to avoid Ji Ming Yu''s line of sight.


    Yun Tianyi gently breathed out a breath: "God Zun should now understand yue''er''s determination to break with you? As for the cold poison on you, shenzun doesn''t have to worry too much. As long as yue''er can master the fourth and even unlock the fifth level of the origin of wood, all diseases in the world can be cured, and all poisons in the world can be cured. Then he will be able to cure the ice prison of liusui on you. This will be the end of your old love. "


    Ji Mingyu stood in the same place, a heart seems to have pain to numbness.


    The coldness of his body was getting heavier and heavier, and it was getting colder and colder, but he seemed to feel nothing.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "OK, OK! Good!! Xi Yue, you just want to get rid of me?! Even in order to get away from me, I don''t hesitate to make up a lie about being close to another man? "


    "But Xi Yue, do you think you can escape?"


    His laughter is more and more bleak, and his momentum is also crazy curling out, which makes the originally stable border begin to crumble.


    "I said, you are mine. Anyone who wants to covet you, anyone who wants to take you, should die!"


    "Since you want to engage with other people, it''s no big deal. I just need to kill all the people who want to take you away!"


    As soon as the words fall, Ji Mingyu starts to attack the only man in the hall who is dressed in formal clothes and matches Xi Yue.


    The clothes, as well as the flash in his mind just he and Xi Yue intimate conversation picture, let Ji Mingyu''s rational string completely broken.


    He''s going to kill this man!!


    Anyone who wants to take Xi Yue away should die!!


    No matter what Yun Tianyi said is a lie that made him die, his whole heart has been crazy because of jealousy. He can''t wait for a moment, and can''t tolerate this man still living in the world!


    Almost in the instant of lightning, Ji Mingyu''s attack has arrived in front of Junyue Ze.


    Cloud day Yi facial expression changes greatly, push on the hand, have already pushed the cloud old lady of no resistance to one side.


    He whole person then Teng body but rise, want to block Ji Ming Yu''s attack.


    But before he came near, he felt a strong force of swallowing towards him.


    The whole body''s spiritual power stagnated in that moment and could not run.


    And Ji Mingyu''s attack has come to Junyue Ze.


    Ji Weicheng exclaimed, "don''t hurt my young master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    However, where his accomplishments would be Ji Mingyu''s opponent, just with a wave, he flew out and hit the border heavily.


    The whole border collapsed.


    Even the main hall of Yunfu is crumbling with bricks and stones.


    Originally in the hall of the guests at this time already rolling away, hiding outside the door to see Ji Mingyu kill Jun Yue Ze scene.


    Seeing Junyue Ze is about to die under Ji Mingyu''s hands, at the critical moment, purple whip shadow roars in the air.


    The girl in a pink flowing long skirt steps like a phantom in front of Junyue Ze.


    The purple Ming you Luo in the hand turns into tens of thousands of whip shadows, meeting Ji Ming Yu''s blow of destroying heaven and earth.


    However, Xi Yue is just a cultivation in Mahayana period, and Ziming Youluo is just a nine grade magic plant now. How can he resist the attack of a God?


    Just just standing in front of Junyue Ze, Xi Yue felt that his chest was like a huge stone, stagnant and painful.


    The whole body''s spirit power is surging out crazily, and the elixir field becomes empty in a flash.


    Xi Yue''s face is pale, her that whip pulls out, also didn''t expect to be able to block Ji Ming Yu''s attack.


    Just hope that it can be delayed for a moment, and let Junyue Ze have a chance of life.


    After all, in today''s play, Junyue Ze is innocent. She can''t let Junyue Ze die in Ji Mingyu''s hands.


    However, Xi Yue whipped out that whip, and actually felt the feeling of Ziming Youluo whipping on the flesh and blood.


    And the attack that should have come to her disappeared in an instant.


    Xi Yue raised his eyes and saw the bloody man standing in front of him. He suddenly took a cold breath: "Ji Mingyu, are you crazy?! Why not hide? "


    See Ji Ming Yu that originally flawless left face, flesh and blood fly, unexpectedly was purple Ming you Luo abruptly lifted flesh and blood.


    Even though it''s just an external injury, any low-level doctor can treat it well.


    But Xi Yue''s heart still can''t help a burst of pain, she almost can''t control her hand, want to touch the ferocious wound.


    Just hand hasn''t touched that wound, Xi Yue is buckled wrist, ruthlessly pulled into the man''s arms.


    Ji Mingyu''s voice is full of crazy violence and heartbreaking pain, "Xi''er, do you do it to me for him?"


    Xi Yue almost blurted out: "I just want to stop you, not hurt..."


    In the middle of the speech, the voice stopped. Xi Yue forced down the surging emotion and said in a deep voice, "Ji Mingyu, why do you involve other innocent people in the grudge between you and me?"


    Ji Mingyu clasped the girl''s slender waist and pressed her hard in her arms, sneering: "innocent people? From the moment he wants to touch you, he will die! "


    Finish saying, the hand grabs in the air.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Junyue Ze seems to be held by an invisible force. His body suddenly soars up and drags to Ji Mingyu.


    The cold five fingers clasp Junyue Ze''s fragile neck. As long as the fingertips make a little effort, the man''s throat can be broken.


    Xi Yue''s eyes glared and almost screamed: "Ji Mingyu, if you kill him, I will never forgive you!"


    Ji Mingyu''s hand, which clasps Junyue Ze''s neck, suddenly tightens. Her face is distorted by extreme pain, reluctance and jealousy.


    However, when he heard Xi Yue''s "I won''t forgive you", his hand slowly loosened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    But Junyue Ze was still lifted high by him, hanging in the sky with his neck in his hands.


    Yun Tianyi roared: "Ji Mingyu, if you dare to hurt yue''er and Yueze, I swear to support other deities from now on, and I will be at odds with you."


    Ji Mingyu doesn''t seem to hear Yun Tianyi''s words at all. Sen Leng''s red eyes are looking at the dying man in his hand, as if he can strangle him easily.


    Is this ordinary mortal, but snatched Xi Yue from his hand! Even let Xi Yue do it for him!


    Such a person, how can he allow her to live in the world.


    But the life hangs on the front line Jun Yue Ze, the facial expression slightly purple rises, the facial expression actually as before general, cannot say calmly.


    Because his neck was pinched, his voice was a little hoarse, but his tone was gentle as usual, "hell prison God Zun, with your cultivation, you should be able to see that now the origin of the wood on Xi Yue''s body can''t use the method that junlinxi taught you to detoxify. What''s the use of forcing her to marry you? "


    Ji Mingyu''s red eyes can no longer be covered, completely drowning his reason.


    Xi Yue rushed to him, grabbed Ji Mingyu''s hand, and said in a trembling voice: "Ji Mingyu, just take it as I beg you. If you want to kill me, don''t hurt innocent people!"


    Ji Mingyu threw away Junyue Ze and imprisoned the girl in her arms.


    Moriran''s voice with desperate madness, "Xi Yue, you forced me! I''d rather you hate me all your life than let you leave me


    Finish saying hand a Yang, originally on the shaky cloud house hall completely collapsed.


    But rushes to want to save Xi Yue''s cloud Tianyi to be overturned by a formidable strength.


    All the guests outside also looked miserable, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths.


    When the dust is gone, yuntianyi will break free from the shackles of the power of swallowing.


    There are Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue''s shadow in front of me.


    Yun Tianyi gritted his teeth and said, "Ji Mingyu, if you dare to hurt my daughter, I will tear you to pieces!"


    With that, he roared, and the Twelve Gods came to him in a flash.


    In fact, today''s engagement banquet, he had been well prepared, did not expect Ji Mingyu to come so quickly, his cultivation has reached such a high level.


    Caught off guard, he almost killed Junyue Ze, and even Xi Yue was taken away.


    Yun Tianyi said: "follow me to the temple of Ziwei mountain. If Ji Mingyu doesn''t hand over Xi Yue, I will level his Ziwei mountain!"


    The mice knelt down one after another: "yes, master!"


    Yuntianyi is about to start, but he hears Junyue Ze''s weak voice behind him, "second uncle, please wait!"


    Yun Tianyi turns around and looks at the young man who has been supported by Ji Weicheng in a wheelchair.


    Junyue Ze''s face was pale, and a wisp of blood was spilled from the corner of his mouth, but he looked very calm and gentle. He said slowly, "is er Shu really going to bring Xi Yue back, so that she can break off the relationship with the hell god from now on?"


    Yun Tianyi said calmly, "shouldn''t I do this?"


    Jun Yue Ze coughed twice, and then said: "I don''t know whether the second uncle is right or not, and I don''t know what hell hell hell god Zun will do, but I promise, Xi Yue may never show his face again in his life. Second uncle, can''t you see how sad Xi Yue''s time is? "


    Yun Tianyi looks stagnant, remembering his daughter''s thin face and clenching his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    Junyue Ze took a look at Mrs. Yun and continued: "grandma, uncle, I believe you have seen what just happened. Do you really think that hell god only wants the origin of wood in Xi Yue? "


    Yun Tianyi has a gloomy face and doesn''t speak.


    But old lady Yun frowned and remained silent for a while before she said, "maybe we are really wrong. The child''s appearance today is really terrible, but even when he was most angry, he didn''t hurt Xi Yue at all. "


    Junyue Ze nodded and said: "even though the separation of hell god Zun has been used to deceive Xi Yue, at least now his feelings for Xi Yue are true, not for the origin of wood. As for whether Xi Yue is willing to forget the past and start over with him, these are Xi Yue''s choices, and no one else can replace them. Second uncle, do you understand what I mean? "


    Yun Tianyi clenched his hands into fists, frowned tightly, and his face changed.


    Junyue Ze slowly added the last fire, "if the second uncle you and Ji Mingyu really lose because of her, I think that is the most sad thing for Xi Yue."


    Yun Tianyi finally gave a cold hum, waved his hand and said, "you all step back."


    The mice looked at each other and knelt down to take orders.


    Junyue Zecai said with a smile: "please also announce to the Siamese families the news that Xi Yue and I will terminate our engagement."


    Old lady Yun looked at the lacrosse and said nothing. Until the lacrosse was pushed away by Ji Weicheng, she sighed gently.


    ===


    when Xi Yue was taken away by Ji Mingyu, he fell into a coma.


    When I woke up again, it was already that night.


    She opened her eyes to see the room she was in. She was in a trance.


    When she came back to Siam from the wild land ten thousand years ago, she woke up and saw such a magnificent but lifeless palace.


    It was here that she met Ji Mingyu for the first time.


    See Ji Mingyu''s back, hear Ji Mingyu''s voice, let her mistakenly think that she saw Nangong Yu, mood out of control.


    Later, she and Ji Mingyu had a not so wonderful beginning.


    Ji Mingyu desperate pursuit, she tried to escape.


    It was not until she confirmed that Ji Mingyu was Nangong Yu that she was overjoyed and thought that her lover was finally recovered.


    Those things, in fact, only a year ago.


    But now that she''s back here, she feels like she''s gone.


    Xi Yue sat up from the bed and was about to walk outside.


    However, almost to the door, I suddenly felt a huge pressure coming from my ankle.


    The whole person staggered back several steps.


    Xi Yue''s face changed, and Ling Ju''s eyes looked back, only to find that he had a very thin chain locked at his ankle.


    It''s just that this chain is different from the ordinary one. When she didn''t walk out of the room, the chain was wrapped around her feet and she didn''t feel it.


    Once she wants to leave, the chain will pull her back.


    Ji Mingyu that bastard, this is to lock her for a lifetime?


    Xi Yue''s hand condenses fire spirit power and cuts down the thin chain at his feet.


    However, the spirit of fire is very small, just a small flame.


    This is at most the power exerted by a warrior in the period of foundation building, which is not the level of her Mahayana monks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    Of course, this flame can''t help the chain. Before touching the chain, it is swallowed up by the light attached to it.


    Xi Yue''s face became more and more ugly. He used his spiritual power and continued to grow. As expected, he found that most of his accomplishments had been sealed.


    She was frowning, ready to enter the space. But just entered the space without a second, the whole person was directly pulled out, the body appeared in mid air, hit the ground heavily.


    Xi Yue is caught off guard. He doesn''t even have time to run the spirit power to protect his body. He is about to be smashed and his whole body falls apart, but his body suddenly falls into a cold embrace.


    The familiar man''s breath came on her face and made her stiff.


    Ji Mingyu''s cold voice came from his ear, "this soul chain locks your cultivation, spirit and body. No matter what, you can''t escape."


    Xi Yue angrily raised his head and glared at the man who held him, "Ji Mingyu, if you have the ability, lock me for life..."


    Her voice stopped abruptly before she finished speaking.


    Eyes fell uncontrollably on the man''s face.


    There is a deep wound on the man''s flawless face, flesh and blood flying, deep visible bone, and this wound, it is her fight.


    Xi Yue''s hand suddenly clenched and lowered his sight.


    Ji Mingyu''s face was expressionless, but his voice was unspeakable, "Xi''er, I said from the first time you ran away, from the moment I recognized you, you were destined to be mine. If you don''t stay with me, I''ll lock you up for the rest of my life. "


    "Ji Mingyu, you bastard!" Xi Yue''s face flushed with anger, slapped in the past, but Ji Mingyu did not hide.


    Xi Yue''s hand claps on that ferocious wound, her whole body a shiver, the hand condition reflex took back.


    How painful it would be to touch a naked wound like that!


    But Ji Mingyu didn''t feel it. He held Xi Yue and walked slowly to the bed.


    She looks cold, but moves very gently to put the girl in her arms on the bed.


    Ji Mingyu sat down with her and hugged the girl''s petite body into her arms. Her voice was light Judo: "Xi''er, I can find anything you want for you, but it''s impossible to leave me!"


    Ji Mingyu said seriously, but Xi Yue was a little absent-minded.


    Finally, when Ji Mingyu whispered in her ear, she clenched her fists and suddenly raised the volume: "why don''t you treat the injury on your face? You are a God, and you can be cured by running your spiritual power, can''t you? "


    Ji Ming Yu voice a stagnant, dark red rich invisible eyes for the first time lit up a little star.


    He clasped the girl''s jaw and forced her to look up at herself. "Xi''er, are you worried about me?"


    Xi Yue became angry and said, "who''s worried about you?"


    Ji Mingyu said slowly with a faint smile: "if Xi''er is really worried about me, he will cure this injury for me, or I will never be cured. Not only can I not cure the wound on my face and get rid of the scar, but I even cut the wound with a knife every day to remind myself that Xi''er left it to me! "


    "You --!" Xi Yue''s whole body trembles with anger, and his voice trembles. "You want to kill yourself. Why should I stop you?"


    Ji Mingyu grabs the girl''s little hand and presses it on her wound without hesitation.


    Feeling the sticky feeling of blood in his palm, Xi Yue almost jumped out of bed, "Ji Mingyu, you crazy man!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    Ji Ming Yu sneered and said: "yes! I''m crazy! I''ve been crazy since you broke up with me, left me, and even married other men. "


    "Xi Yue, you can try. If you still want to run away from me, if I''m really crazy, what will I do? "


    By that pair of red eyes staring at, Xi Yue for the first time from Ji Mingyu body feel oppressive fear.


    But in addition to fear, what she couldn''t bear was the beating of the flesh and blood pulse when the palm pressed the wound, and even her heart was pulled tightly.


    Yes, Xi Yue has to admit it.


    She was still heartache Ji Ming Yu hurt, she simply can''t stand watching Ji Ming Yu suffering but indifferent.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you untie the soul chain for me, and I will treat you with the source of wood."


    "Don''t understand!" Who knows Ji Ming Yu dry crisp ground answers her, "untied lock soul chain, if the brook son ran how to do?"


    Xi Yue gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t untie the soul chain for me, I can''t use the source of wood, or even mobilize the spirit of wood. How can I treat you?"


    Ji Mingyu moved her little hand covered with blood from the wound, held it in the palm of her hand, and said slowly: "I know that Xi''er has many extraordinary treatments. It doesn''t need spiritual power. It only needs gold needle or herbal medicine to make the wound heal. It''s just slower. How about this treatment? "


    Xi Yue also wants to retort, but Ji Mingyu says: "or you can watch my wound deepen and even rot day by day."


    Xi Yue clenched his fist, hoping to hit him in the face.


    But she finally gritted her teeth and took out the silver needles and herbs from the space.


    Ji Mingyu lies down obediently, opens his eyes wide, looks at Xi Yue, cleans up his wound a little bit, sews up the wound with the special fierce animal gut thread, and applies the herbal medicine which has been cooked for a long time.


    These herbs were left in space when they were in the wild land.


    As soon as Xi Yue entered the role of doctor, he would abandon all the thoughts, leaving only the patient''s wound and medical equipment in his mind.


    The girl''s beautiful face, because of this kind of concentration and appears more radiant, people just look at the dazzled, the soul has been hooked away.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were looking at the girl who was treating him for a moment, and suddenly whispered, "Xi''er, do you know how jealous I was when I saw you treating others like this, and I hated those people you touched. I really want to lock you forever, so that you can only see me and accompany me all your life. "


    Xi Yue cut off the last thread, and then spread the spirit of water on the wound gently.


    After such treatment and the treatment of shuilingli, the bloody wound has been completely healed, leaving only a ferocious scar on Ji Mingyu''s face.


    However, even if the scar does not need to be treated with Lingli, after Xi Yue''s treatment, it will be completely recovered in a few days, and even the scar will not be left.


    Xi Yue didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until he had completely dealt with it.


    Then he looked suspiciously at Ji Mingyu, "what did you just say?"


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flashed, stretched out her hand and pulled the girl into her arms. She pressed her petite body under her body and said in a low voice: "sleep with me for a while."


    Xi Yue struggled, "you let me go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    Ji Ming Yu''s voice is light and slow, but with deep loneliness and despair, "Xi''er, do you know how I come here these days? If you can go back to the past, if you can be as clever as before in my arms, I am willing to pay all the price. Xi''er, tell me, how on earth will you not leave me? "


    Xi Yue''s heart trembled and his face turned pale.


    She took a deep breath and said in a dumb voice, "that day, under the cloud sea mountain, what I said was not clear enough?"


    Ji Mingyu suddenly turned over and pressed her on her body. Her hands slightly supported her body and looked down at the girl under her body.


    Xi Yue on that pair of red eyes, the body is a shiver.


    She felt as if she was a helpless prey. Now she was watched by a fierce beast and would swallow her at any time.


    soon, as like as two peas and a shiver, with a crazy and harsh voice, she heard the voice on her head: "Xi Yue, I know, from the beginning, you will accept me because I am the same as Nangong Yu, because I am his body."


    "I''ve been crazy and jealous of your feelings for Nangong Yu countless times, but I have to tell myself that it doesn''t matter, Nangong Yu is myself. Even if you are with me because of Nangong Yu, as long as you can stay by my side is enough! "


    "But now, you have to break with me because of what Nangong Yu has done. Have you ever thought about how I feel?"


    The cold palm caresses the girl''s pale cheek, and the fingertips lightly brush the fragile throat.


    The hoarse and rough voice contains unspeakable despair, "Xi Yue, your love and hate are all given to Nangong Yu, then in your heart, what is my Ji Mingyu?"


    If he could, he really wanted to strangle the girl in his arms and die with him, so that no one could separate them from each other.


    However, reluctant, in any case, reluctant to hurt the people in my arms.


    Ji Mingyu lowers her head and grabs the girl''s soft lips, biting them hard.


    Xi Yue was so crazy plunder disordered breathing, issued a low voice.


    She reached out to push the man away, but she was hugged more tightly and violated more wildly.


    Cold body slowly rising hot temperature, Ji Mingyu eyes red also more and more intense.


    Finally, he grabbed the girl''s collar and gently pulled, Xi Yue''s clothes were torn to pieces.


    Feeling the fierce momentum of the man''s body, Xi Yue''s heart rises a thick panic, tears can''t help gushing out.


    Low cry voice with unspeakable grievances, sadness and despair spilled out of the throat, slowly low cry into tears.


    Ji Mingyu finally released the shackles of Xi Yue.


    He straightened up, the first thing he saw was the scar on the girl''s spotless body.


    Xi Yue''s weeping, Xi Yue''s tears, and the scars she had caused were like a whip lashing his face and heart.


    He didn''t want to hurt Xi Yue, he just wanted to keep people around.


    However, he hurt Xi Yue again and again.


    Ji Ming Yu closed his eyes, took off his clothes and put them on the girl, turned and left the room.


    Xi Yue sat on the bed for a while, then heard the sound of eggs coming from the space, "Wu Wu Wu, mother, are you ok? Father is a villain. Why should father bully his mother? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    Xi Yue dried his tears, took out his clothes from the space and put them on. His face was calm.


    The voice of little red bird came from his ear again, "Xi Yue, I know this soul chain is just the feather of our Chongming bird family, which can be untied as long as some conditions are met."


    Xi Yue''s eyebrow peak slightly moves, sink a voice way: "what condition?"


    ===


    the devil Kingdom, the palace of manyou.


    Wei Zixi, dressed in red, sat on the throne. Behind him stood five people, including Chang Ling and night owl.


    Each of them is above the realm of the devil. If any one of them appears in Siam, they will be able to set off a storm.


    The realm of the cultivation of the demons can be divided into: pulse expanding realm, body refining realm, spirit refining realm, Yuanshen realm, fitness realm, true devil realm, heaven devil realm, devil robbing realm, devil general realm, devil king realm, devil emperor realm, devil God realm, devil emperor realm and devil ancestor realm.


    The Mahayana period of human beings is equivalent to the Mahayana period.


    The devil kingdom is equivalent to the God level friars of human beings.


    The cultivation methods of the demons and the Terrans were different. At the beginning, the cultivation of the demons was very fast. Compared with the steadiness of the human friars, it was just a thousand miles in a day.


    However, once it comes to the magic world (the empty and dark period), the pace of advancement will start to slow down, and the more you get to the back, the more difficult it will be to advance.


    If you want to reach the realm of the devil king and achieve immortality, there will not be one among the hundreds of millions of demons.


    The night owl could not help but secretly looked at the man in red in front of him. His eyes were full of blazing and worship.


    Among the demons, there are very few people who can build the realm of the devil king, not to mention the realm of the devil emperor that has never been heard of in the legend.


    And their master is the devil emperor, whose cultivation is equal to the highest god or saint in the divine realm.


    However, the torment and experience required to become a demon emperor are far from comparable to those God''s sons who have not experienced real pain and tribulation.


    Then, the owl''s eyes fell on the man in black who was bound by the red energy line not far away, and the fierce and evil light flashed in his eyes.


    The demon master is the common master of all the people in the demon world. He is superior and can''t violate half a point.


    But this man even dare to betray the devil. He deserves to die!


    Wei Zixi held the crystal clear glass cup in his hand, and his slender white fingers were as perfect as transparent under the brilliant background of the glass cup.


    A pair of elegant peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, fell on the ground of the man in black, smile: "Xuanmu, how did I not know before, you have such courage, even I dare to calculate."


    Xuanmu lowered his head, and his brows and eyes were covered with sweat.


    The red energy silk thread on his body made him tremble with pain. His clothes were wet with sweat, but he didn''t make any sound.


    Wei Zixi slowly stood up, walked to Xuanmu, looked at him from a commanding position, "it seems that you are ready to bear all the consequences?"


    Xuanmu said in a dumb voice: "let the devil punish you!"


    Wei Zixi''s eyes were dark, and the glass cup in his hand tilted slightly, and the transparent and mellow wine spilled on Xuanmu''s body.


    I don''t know what the wine contains. The red energy line suddenly shines when it touches the wine.


    Xuanmu couldn''t help humming in pain any more.


    In the rear, except for the owl''s cold eyes, the others got along with Xuanmu day and night. They all turned their heads and couldn''t bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    Wei Zixi squatted down and said slowly: "however, even I have to cheer for you. I didn''t expect that you Xuanmu had such a clever way to cheat me. "


    Xuanmu moved his lips, forced down the groan of pain, and said in an astringent voice: "because the devil Care is chaos, I can deceive the devil


    Wei Zixi''s forehead leaped, his eyes flashed fierce Li Mang, and finally raised his hand to fan Xuanmu.


    Xuanmu''s body and spirit power were bound, and he could not help flying out, and fell on the ground again. His mouth opened, and his blood gushed out.


    Wei Zixi''s languid voice was infected with extreme senhan for the first time, "come on, send Xuanmu to Honglian ice and fire prison. No one is allowed to let him out without my order!"


    The Hall fell into a dead silence.


    At last, Chang Ling couldn''t help falling to his knees and said in a trembling voice, "please stop your anger and spare Xuanmu''s life."


    No one, human or demon, has been sent to Honglian ice and fire prison for more than a year.


    Moreover, the fire of Honglian industry in Honglian Binghuo prison will devour people''s accomplishments a little bit. Even if it comes out later, it will lose half of its life and become a useless person.


    In addition to the night owl, several other people also knelt down one after another, "Lord, calm down!"


    The night owl squinted, knelt down and said coldly: "Xuanmu betrayed the demon lord, but also made use of the demon lord''s feelings for Miss Xi Yue, and the Shadow Protection Contract between him and Xi Yue, so that the demon lord mistakenly thought that Xi Yue was in danger and rushed to help him. He even missed the news of Miss Xi Yue''s engagement. Almost, Miss Xi Yue married someone else, and now let Miss Xi Yue be taken away by Ji Mingyu, so that the arrangement before the devil almost all failed. "


    "It''s not a pity to kill Xuanmu for such a big crime. Now the devil just sent him to Honglian ice and fire prison. Shouldn''t he be grateful? Why do you plead for such a person? "


    Xuanmu struggled with a shaking body and crawled on the ground, making a respectful kneeling appearance.


    Wei Zixi''s face regained his usual languid and indifferent smile and said slowly, "you should be glad that you have a shadow protection contract with her. Killing you will damage her divine sense, otherwise Ha ha


    Xuanmu closed his eyes, and his body hurt as if it were torn. However, a relieved smile appeared on his face. "Xuanmu is willing to accept punishment!"


    ===


    "young master, why do you want to break the engagement with Miss Xi Yue?" Ah Qing said anxiously, "you are very concerned about Miss Xi Yue. You two are also talented and beautiful. They are a perfect match."


    Jun Yue Ze raised his head and said faintly: "ah Qing, if you are noisy and annoying again, I can only send you back to your home."


    Ah Qing covered her mouth with terror and shook her head.


    Junyue Ze said: "you and Xiaowan go out first. I''m going to shut up these two days. Don''t disturb me."


    Ah Qing is not willing to, but he mumbles out.


    Xiaowan anxiously looked at Junyue Ze''s words, but finally he left.


    When only Junyue Ze and Ji Weicheng were left in the room, Junyue Ze''s face was frozen and he said in a deep voice: "start to arrange the array!"


    Ji Weicheng frowned and said, "young master, your body has just been injured. How can you stand such a big array? Is that God really so overbearing, has already robbed Miss Xi Yue, still want to attack young master you? "


    But Junyue Ze shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily shenzun, no It should be said that it''s definitely not the God. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    Ji Weicheng looks a Lin, "young master, what do you mean by this?"


    Junyue Ze drops his eyes, and the compass of Tongtianyu in his palm appears. This is what Xi Yue threw back to him before he was abducted by Ji Mingyu.


    Jun Yue Ze gently poked, then said without expression: "because the treatment is basically over, so after Xi Yue was taken away by God, I divined a divination. The hexagram is very vague, but I guess 7788. It''s a fact that the hell hell god Zun has separated himself to practice, embracing the purpose to approach Xi Yue, but don''t you think it''s too coincidental that all this burst out at the right time? "


    "What do you mean, young master?"


    "In the Tianyi Valley siege, all the spearheads were directed at shenzun. Is it really just a misunderstanding? Do you remember the result of my divination that day? All the people in Tianyi Valley died. Xi Yue was possessed and lost his mind. His mind and God were irreconcilable, and the life in Siam was ruined. If this is the purpose of the person behind the scenes, will he follow up if it is not achieved for the first time? "


    Ji Weicheng changed his face and said: "if the people behind the scenes know that the calculation has been destroyed by you, then Young master, your safety! No, I''ll tell the holy one right away


    Jun Yue Ze stopped him and said with a deep look: "no need. We can''t prevent it for a long time. We can''t rely on the cloud family forever. Let''s go and set up the battle. "


    Ji Weicheng looks ever-changing, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "OK, I''ll go to the battle. Even if he died, his subordinates would keep the young master safe! "


    ===


    in the middle of the night, Junyue Ze suddenly sat up from the bed and his eyes fell on the corner not far from the room.


    There is a brown red chair. Because Junyue Ze is always in a wheelchair, few people will sit down.


    But at this time, there was a man sitting on the chair.


    It was dark in the room, and the light outside came in through the paper windows, which made people feel creepy and oppressive.


    Jun Yue Ze sat up straight and said in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    The man raised his right hand, index finger and thumb gently twist, the room candle lit up.


    The original dim space becomes bright, and everything in the room is delicate.


    Junyue Ze sees Ji Weicheng lying unconscious on the ground, breathing slightly, and his eyes finally fall on the man in red, with beautiful eyes.


    He took a deep breath and slowly uttered three words, "high priest!"


    The man who appeared in his room late at night was Wei Zixi, the high priest of Shenyu.


    Wei Zixi stood up and walked slowly to Junyue Ze. In his long white hand, he took Tongtianyu, who had fallen into his hand at some time, and said with a smile: "after the death of junlinxi, I almost forgot that Tongtianyu was so humble and ugly."


    Lacrosse Ze slightly clenched his hand on his side, and the palm of his hand was cold.


    Compared with Wei Zixi''s charming and natural appearance and bearing, that still clear and meaningful face has nothing to show. However, his eyes are always calm, no uneasiness, no fear.


    He sighed softly: "I should have thought that if I could play the most supreme people in the divine realm, and start planning the layout ten thousand years ago, who else would be there besides you?"


    Wei Zixi said with a smile: "seeing you always reminds me of an old friend! I''m not willing to kill you so easily. "


    Jun Yue Ze''s whole body muscles are tight, and his hands hanging on his side begin to draw a rune array slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    Wei Zixi''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said: "originally, you are the only descendant of Tongtianyu. Maybe I will spare your life. But your fault lies in your delusion to infect her! "


    Jun Yue Ze''s pupils contracted slightly, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. But soon, his attention was focused on the formation he was drawing.


    His fingers had been drawn to the last stroke, and it was almost finished.


    As soon as Wei Zixi''s hand was raised, Jun Yueze''s whole body soared into the air, and then fell heavily on the ground, with a mouthful of blood coming out of his mouth.


    The red energy line drifts out and breaks up the ninety-nine percent Rune array.


    Wei Zixi said with a smile: "your Fuzhen attainments are better than those of junlinxi in those years, but they are still too young. This stuff is useless to me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Zixi suddenly changed his face and exclaimed: "heaven and earth are shifting!"


    A bright light suddenly lit up in the whole room.


    Ji Weicheng, who was supposed to be in a coma, was pale with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, but he got up from the ground with a resolute look.


    The psychic power on the body is released madly like death.


    As soon as Wei Zixi''s eyes light up, the red energy line will be released, but Tongtianyu in his hand is shining.


    Countless blue silk threads surged out and entangled him.


    Although the blue silk thread broke and disappeared with Wei Zixi''s little effort, the dense blue silk thread gushed out from the Tongtianyu, which blocked Wei Zixi''s action.


    Just this moment''s pause, the light of the array in the room is as bright as day.


    The violent power of swallowing and twisting made Wei Zixi''s body distorted.


    However, there was no panic on his face, just looking at Junyue Ze''s eyes for the first time with dignity and surprise.


    Thin lips slightly open, low voice sounded in the room, "I see, no wonder you can drive Tongtianyu, no wonder you can use heaven and earth displacement to me, ha ha, it''s more and more interesting."


    The next moment, the light will completely cover Wei Zixi, and when the light dissipates, only Junyue Ze and Ji Weicheng are left in the room.


    Junyue Ze catches the Tongtianyu falling from the air. He can''t help it any more. He spurts out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground.


    Ji Weicheng rushed in panic and helped him up: "how are you, young master?"


    Jun Yue Ze shook his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said faintly, "it''s OK, I can''t die."


    Ji Weicheng asked, "high priest, has he been sent to other continental planes?"


    Jun Yue Ze gave a bitter smile and shook his head, "he is Wei Zixi! I have tried my best, and I can only send him to the wasteland, maybe the depths of the forest of beasts, maybe the Arctic glacier, maybe the endless sea in the East. But with his ability, he will be back soon. "


    Ji Weicheng''s face changed greatly: "if he comes back, young master, where do you still have life?"?! Do you even have to pay for your own life for Miss Xi Yue? "


    Jun Yue Ze slightly lowered his eyes and whispered.


    Ji Weicheng didn''t hear clearly, only heard about " I owe her.


    To be asked again, Junyue Ze has already said: "soldiers will block the water and cover the land. There is no need to worry too much. Wei Zixi is certainly powerful, but he so calculated hell prison God. It used to be OK to hide in the dark, but it''s just wishful thinking to think that there will be a bloody storm from now on


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    Ji Mingyu''s cultivation time is nearly ten thousand years later than Wei Zixi''s, and he is calculated by Wei Zixi''s liusui ice prison, but now his cultivation is almost equal to Wei Zixi''s.


    Ji Mingyu is now trapped in love, so he let Wei Zixi calculate step by step. When he comes back to himself, it is unknown who will win or lose.


    Junyue Ze said: "at that time, it''s hard to say whether he has free time to ask for my life. What''s more, Wei Zixi''s purpose may not be... "


    Junyue Ze''s voice is getting lower and lower, and it''s hard to hear. Ji Weicheng wants to ask again, but seeing Junyue Ze''s pale and weak face, he finally leaves.


    At the same time, a red figure suddenly appeared above the Wuji sea.


    The sea breeze blows his strong clothes and long silky hair, revealing a man''s delicate and upside down appearance and hazy charming smile.


    ===


    Xi Yue practiced all night in the hell prison temple, and only the next day did he see people other than Ji Mingyu.


    It was the cold faced rosefinch who came in to deliver her food.


    When she was first imprisoned in this bedroom by Ji Mingyu, it was the rosefinch who came to give her food and clothes.


    But compared with the enthusiasm at that time, the rosefinch was obviously extremely cold and seemed to hold a breath.


    The action of putting down the plate is very heavy, like venting.


    Xi Yue did not care about the attitude of rosefinch, but according to the little red bird said sitting on the bed, a little bit difficult to run their own spiritual power.


    The rosefinch finally could not help but said aloud: "Xi Yue, do you have a heart in the end? Can''t you see the master''s kindness to you? Why treat him so cruelly? "


    Xi Yue opened his eyes, looked at the woman with red eyes, and said with a self mockery: "the so-called good is to lock me here and make me a cage bird Canary?"


    The rosefinch''s expression stagnated. Then she stepped forward and retorted angrily: "if you don''t want to leave the master, or even change your feelings and don''t love to marry someone else, it''s too late for the master to love you, how can you be locked up! The master is the only master of Siam. He is most likely to become the emperor of God in the future. There is no one more noble than him in this world. He likes you. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for several generations. What''s your dissatisfaction? Do you think our master is not worthy of you? "


    Xi Yue lowered his eyes, and his smile became more indifferent: "yes, he was so high up. I had no power at the beginning, and I didn''t even have any accomplishments. I was lucky to be treated differently by him. I should be more grateful. How could I care if he was close to me with his purpose? How can I be angry? If it wasn''t for my characteristics, he would have sold me as a slave? Miss rosefinch is right. I''m so conceited, I don''t know what I can do


    What do you mean by that? What to sell as a slave


    Xi Yue has already closed his eyes and is not willing to speak any more.


    However, in the heart that difficult flat depression, or let her chest slightly ups and downs.


    In her short life of more than ten years, except for her younger brother who had been protecting her for a long time, everyone approached her and treated her well because of her utilization value. Even she had several times sacrificed her life to protect her, as a friend''s partner, she did not hesitate to kill her after she had no use value.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    After coming to this strange world of cultivating immortals, she met Nangong Yu, who sincerely treated her relatives, friends and loved her. She can''t describe how much she cherishes these friendships and the people around her, so she always pays thousands of times to repay these feelings.


    However, the reality is so cruel!


    It turns out that Nangong Yu and her meet, know each other and love each other only because of the origin of the wood in her body, not because of her Xi Yue. That moment was like a bolt from the blue for Xi Yue.


    It''s because how deep the love is, how angry and despairing it is when we know the truth.


    Rosefinch looked at the girl''s pale face, the original anger was unable to vent.


    When she reached the door, she could not help but turn back and said, "Xi Yue, do you know how desperate the master has been to destroy his body these days. It is reasonable to say that after a separation, liusui ice prison will not break out again for at least 20 years. But now, only 12 years have passed, the master is getting colder and colder, and we can''t even get close to him. "


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the master won''t be able to make it. Xi Yue, even if you have a conflict with the master, can you really bear to watch him die? "


    The master has spent most of his time in the secret room these days, and he doesn''t know what he is doing. The rosefinch thinks of the worried and frightened look of the green dragon, and thinks of what they call "nine heaven divine punishment", so it''s hard for them to sit down.


    Xi Yue''s hand on his side suddenly clenched, but there was no sign on his face.


    Rosefinch looked at her cold and heartless appearance and turned away disappointed and depressed.


    As soon as the figure of rosefinch disappeared, Xi Yue opened his eyes, and the look in his eyes changed.


    "Xi Yue, are you worried about Ji Mingyu


    Xi Yue gritted his teeth and said, "why should I worry about him?"


    "Ha ha..." Little red bird gave out a laugh of unknown meaning, "liusui ice prison is one of the three strange poisons in the divine realm, and it is the most difficult one to solve. If the liusui ice prison breaks out, it''s really painful. I can see from my memory that when the person who is in the liusui ice prison just breaks out, even the iron man will cry and roll all over the ground. "


    "And now 20 years has not passed, Ji Mingyu can no longer separate himself. If liusui ice prison breaks out, it''s not just pain, his spirit and cultivation will be gradually eroded by the ice. An attack will probably kill half of his life. "


    Xi Yue''s face turned pale for a while. After a long time, he could not help but said, "don''t you mean that it will not happen again after 20 years of separation? Now it''s 20 years away, but there are still seven or eight years left. "


    The little red bird frowned and said, "I think it''s very strange. It''s reasonable to say that there is no deviation between the attacks of liusui ice prison. Unless Ji Mingyu does something to make her vitality hurt and induce cold poison, how can Ji Mingyu be so stupid and make her vitality hurt? "


    Xi Yue frowned, lowered his eyes and didn''t speak, but his hands unconsciously clenched and loosened.


    Late at night, Xi Yue never fell asleep.


    She wants to see Ji Mingyu to see if his condition is really that serious.


    However, until Zishi, Ji Mingyu still did not appear.


    Xi Yue only felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and fell asleep on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    Not long after Xi Yue fell asleep, the tall figure of the man suddenly appeared in the room.


    He walked slowly to the bed and looked down at the girl with closed eyes. His eyes were deceptive, hot and gentle.


    It''s Ji Mingyu.


    Because of last night''s unpleasant communication, because hurt the girl''s remorse, Ji Mingyu has not appeared in front of Xi Yue.


    He wanted to get close to Xi Yue, but he was afraid to see his sad eyes.


    So, he wants to wait for Xi Yue to sleep, and then secretly close to her, secretly hold her in his arms, greedy to see the girl''s sleeping face.


    But unexpectedly, Xi Yue refused to sleep in the middle of the night.


    As a last resort, Ji Mingyu had to use some magic to make Xi Yue lose consciousness and fall asleep.


    Ji Mingyu stood by the bed for a long time, reached out and touched the girl''s soft cheek.


    The icy fingertip makes Xi Yue shiver in his sleep and frown slightly.


    Ji Ming Yu''s hand quickly takes back, takes a deep breath, and starts to run the whole body''s spiritual power.


    The fire spirit power flowed in his blood, which made his cold skin take a little bit of normal temperature.


    But such a move, for the cold poison in his body, is just like adding oil and fire, making the attack of cold poison more difficult to control.


    However, Ji Ming Yu has nothing to care about.


    He reached out and held the girl''s delicate and soft body in his arms.


    The sleeping girl seemed to smell the familiar smell on him, and rubbed it in his arms.


    Ji Ming Yu heart can not say soft sweet, and with heart splitting pain despair.


    Bow and kiss the girl on the eyebrow.


    When the lips leave the girl''s warm skin, Ji Mingyu''s eyes already have a desperate determination: Xi''er, I said, I will give you an account. Even if you give up everything, I will never allow you to leave me.


    The next day, it was bright.


    Xi Yue opened his eyes and stretched out, but he felt inexplicably comfortable physically and mentally.


    Her eyes fell on the ornaments around her, and she suddenly woke up and sat up, with an uncertain expression.


    Ji Mingyu was imprisoned here, she thought she would insomnia, anxiety.


    But yesterday was the most stable night for her in recent days.


    Reach out to gently touch the cold flat bed beside, Xi Yue unexpectedly feel if you have something to lose.


    Is the beauty and sweetness in the dream just illusory?


    Did Ji Mingyu not come yesterday?


    The next few days, Xi Yue''s life has been like running water.


    Ji Mingyu almost moved all the treasures in front of her, including those valuable elixirs and magic weapons in the divine realm.


    In addition to unable to leave this bedroom, her life can be described as extravagant.


    But Xi Yue''s heart is more and more anxious.


    Because so many days passed, she didn''t see Ji Mingyu once.


    On this day, rosefinch sent food again. Xi Yue finally asked, "where''s Ji Mingyu? Why didn''t he come to see me? Do you really want to lock me up like this for the rest of my life? "


    When the rosefinch heard that Yan''s eyes were red, she roared like she couldn''t bear it any more: "you know what, master, he''s for you For you... "


    But rosefinch''s words did not finish after all, but biting teeth, trembling body left.


    Xi Yue heart more and more irritable, can only put attention to unlock the soul chain.


    After little red bird''s teaching and Xi Yue''s efforts in this period of time, it is getting closer and closer to reaching the conditions for unlocking the soul chain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    When no one noticed, Xi Yue''s cultivation didn''t seem to have changed, but his spirit began to grow stronger and stronger.


    ===


    in the evening, the usual sleepiness did not come.


    Xi Yue tosses and turns on the bed, his heart is agitated.


    A few days ago, the feeling of being able to sleep at ease, as if being protected, could not be found tonight.


    Xi Yue sits up, ready to unlock the soul chain again, but before she starts to run the spirit power, he sees Qinglong rushing in with a worried face.


    Xi Yue felt a thump in his heart and heard him hiss: "Miss Xi Yue, please go to see the master, master, he The cold poison on him Now only you can save him! "


    "What are you talking about?" Xi Yue suddenly stood up, his whole heart seemed to be tightened by something.


    But soon, she realized that her reaction was too fierce. She bit her teeth and said, "what''s going on?"


    Green Dragon look panic way: "ask Miss Xi Yue to save the master, now only your wood source can save the master!"


    Xi Yue bit his lip and finally said, "take me to see him!"


    Qinglong quickly turns to lead the way, but as soon as they get to the door, Xi Yue is pulled back by a huge force.


    Xi Yue looked at the golden chains on his ankles and said calmly, "untie the chains for me first!"


    Green Dragon''s face showed hesitation.


    Xi Yue sneered: "you are a god level master, and this hell temple is your territory. Are you afraid that I will run away? What''s more, you don''t know how to unlock the soul chain. How can I treat Ji Mingyu? "


    The green dragon''s expression changed for a while, and finally he gritted his teeth and tied his hair on the chain of soul lock.


    The chain of lock soul breaks instantly and Xi Yue breaks away from the bondage.


    But the gold chain on the ankle didn''t disappear.


    Green dragon in a hurry with Xi Yue came to a West corner of the bedroom.


    As soon as he opened the door, he felt a chill coming on his face, which made Xi Yue shiver.


    On the big bed in the middle of the bedroom, you can see a person lying on the bed, with cold breath and transpiration.


    "Master, master! How are you doing? " Qinglong rushed over and cried anxiously, "I''ve brought Miss Xi Yue to see you!"


    When Xi Yue saw the frozen ice around the big bed, he felt as if his breathing had stopped.


    Ji Ming Yu is lying on the bed, but it is like a dead body without life.


    As she approached, she saw the pale face of the man on the bed, his frosty black hair, and a faint breath. She felt her knees softened and almost wanted to kneel down.


    She stretched out her hand to touch the man''s cold skin and murmured in a low voice, "Ji Mingyu, don''t make fun of me How can a person like you really... "


    Before she finished speaking, her hand was suddenly grabbed, the whole person was dragged forward, and soon she was pressed by the man''s tall body.


    However, the piercing cold did not come, the pressure on their own body is warm.


    And the frost on the bed quickly dissolved and dissipated, and the cold in the whole room disappeared without a trace.


    Ji Mingyu waved, the green dragon who wanted to talk was thrown out by him, and the door slammed shut.


    Soon only Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue were left in the room.


    Ji Mingyu will Xi Yue petite body pressure in the body, condescending way: "Xi''er, you are still worried about me? Otherwise, how can you hear my poisonous hair and rush to see me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    Xi Yue''s face changed and he said angrily, "you lied to me?"


    Ji Mingyu made her struggling hands, bowed her head to hold the lips that were softer than petals, and then said in a dumb voice: "I don''t cheat you, how can I know that Xi''er still cares about me?"


    "Asshole, you let me go!" Xi Yue angrily stretched out his feet and kicked the man hard. He felt that his hands and feet were soft just now. He was just like a fool.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flickered red from time to time, and the bottom was not visible. She looked at her for a moment, and suddenly said, "if I really have the attack of liusui ice prison, how will Xi''er save me? Don''t you mean that you already have a skin relationship with Junyue Ze and can''t detoxify me any more? "


    "Or was all that was said at the engagement party just a lie to me? You have nothing to do with Junyue Ze. That engagement was just to annoy me and make me die? Who do you really love in your heart, or me? "


    Xi Yue was said to be on his mind, his face changed greatly, and his breathing became heavy.


    She pushed the man away and struggled to get up. She said angrily, "Ji Mingyu, don''t be so amorous! Even if I used to like you, now I have no feelings for you. Not to mention the deception you once cheated me, what''s more, do you still expect me to fall in love with someone who imprisons me? "


    Ji Mingyu stood up from the bed, his face was very blue, and walked towards her step by step.


    Xi Yue was frightened by the evil blood red eyes, staggered back a step.


    Ji Mingyu said coldly: "do you still want to run away from me? Where do you want to escape? To the little white face? "


    "So what?" Xi Yue strangled his neck, "at least he won''t imprison me as you do!"


    Ji Ming Yu''s hand suddenly waved, and a bed beside it smashed into powder.


    His face was gloomy and frightening, and his anger seemed to burst out at any time.


    Suddenly, he raised his voice and said coldly: "suque, take Xiyue back. There is no command from me. If you dare to untie her soul chain, you will never see me again!"


    Rosefinch gingerly into the room, looking at Ji Mingyu, want to talk and stop, finally or to pull Xi Yue''s hand.


    Xi Yue said with a sarcastic smile: "I know the position of the golden cage, I will go."


    With that, he turned and left quickly.


    Xi Yue just walk not long, Ji Ming Yu originally normal face suddenly become very white, open mouth spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, the whole room was covered with frost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Master, how are you?" Qinglong held him, his voice choked, his eyes were red, "master, why do you need to? Why don''t you let Miss Xi Yue treat you, and on the contrary, deliberately take her away? Now the attack of liusui ice prison is more and more serious. How can you survive? "


    Ji Mingyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his cold voice was weak: "go to Wuqing Lingquan. If you dare to disclose my situation to Xi Yue, you can do it yourself! "


    Wuqing Lingquan is one of the ten most precious Lingquan in the world, which contains powerful power.


    And this Wang Wuqing Lingquan is a hot spring, the property is fire, the annual temperature is never lower than the normal body temperature.


    However, this time Ji Mingyu entered the Wuqing Lingquan.


    Just for a moment, the whole Lingquan began to make a click with him as the center.


    The Lingquan spring, which used to emit heat, began to form a thin layer of ice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    Chaos and others, who had just arrived, exclaimed, "master --!"


    More and more cold air filled around the Wuqing Lingquan, slowly forming a layer of cold fog, wrapping Ji Mingyu in it.


    Rao is based on the divine cultivation of Qinglong and others. When he touches the cold fog, he feels trembling and can''t resist.


    The white tiger turned pale and said, "is it true that the liusui ice prison has really begun to attack? If it goes on like this, the master will be completely engulfed by the cold poison. What should we do? "


    Chaos calm face way: "immediately go to find Xi Yue, even if it is to dig out the origin of wood, also must save the master''s life."


    Qinglong said: "but master..."


    His words have not finished, originally should have been in a coma Ji Ming Yu an ice arrow toward chaos.


    The sharp ice arrow narrowly rubbed chaos''s neck and made his body freeze for a few seconds.


    Cold fog dispersed, showing Ji Mingyu angry and sinister face, and Mori cold line of sight, "have courage, you can move Xi Yue try!"


    Chaos only felt that the blood contract in his chest was boiling all of a sudden, and his clothes were instantly wet with sweat.


    But the cold left by the ice arrow made him stiff.


    After a long time, he fell to his knees and said, "I dare not!"


    Qinglong and others knelt down: "I dare not!"


    Ji Mingyu doesn''t go to see them any more, but quickly runs the spirit power in the body, absorbs the heat source in the Wuqing spirit spring, and resists the invasion of cold poison in the body.


    However, the cold of liusui Bingyi is far from what the heat of Wuqing Lingquan can resist.


    With the cold poison can no longer restrain, spread to the whole body, Ji Mingyu''s eyes are more and more red.


    His eyes became more and more red, more and more gloomy and terrifying.


    ===


    ZHU que was silent all the way back to the palace.


    Xi Yue is angry with Ji Mingyu''s deception and unreasonable imprisonment again, holding a fire in his chest, so he doesn''t want to speak.


    Along the way, the atmosphere was unspeakably solemn and silent.


    After entering the bedroom, the rosefinch picked up the chain and looked at Xi Yue with a complicated look.


    Xi Yue sneered and sat on the bed indifferently. He said sarcastically, "if you want to lock it, do it quickly!"


    A touch of guilt flashed in rosefinch''s eyes, but he still came forward and connected the chain at the head of the bed with the chain on Xi Yue''s feet.


    Also because of this guilt, she did not find that at the moment when she connected the lock soul chain, a red light flew out of Xi Yue and fell on the interface of the connection.


    The excited voice of little red bird came from the space, "Xi Yue, it''s successful. Now the soul chain can''t lock your accomplishments."


    Xi Yue''s heart is a joy, but his face doesn''t show it. Instead, he looks at the rosefinch who has taken a few steps back from the soul chain.


    Just when she thought rosefinch would leave as usual, she suddenly said in a low voice: "Miss Xi Yue, I''m sorry, I apologize for my reckless behavior a few days ago?"


    Apologizing? Xi Yue''s cold face turned into surprise.


    I didn''t expect that after seeing her again, the rosefinch would apologize to her because her nose is not her nose and her eyes are not her eyes.


    Rosefinch nervously pulled her skirt, found a chair and sat down. Then she said, "I''ve heard about the reason why you broke with the master. I didn''t expect that the truth of the matter would be like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    Xi Yue shook his head and said, "you don''t need to apologize to me. Even if there is no truth, you have your position and I have mine. I never mean to blame you."


    "What about the master?" Rosefinch suddenly raised his voice, "Miss Xi Yue, can you forgive my rudeness, why can''t you forgive the Lord''s unintentional fault? Can''t you give him and yourself a chance? "


    Xi Yue''s look suddenly cooled down. She turned her face and said in a low voice, "of course you are different from him."


    Rosefinch and her, just a chance encounter, was deceived and offended, but also a temporary anger.


    But Ji Mingyu is the one she loves and trusts. Cheating from the most trusted people is the most unbearable pain.


    The rosefinch bit his lip and grasped the armrest of the chair. After a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "if I tell you, the master is not his own intention to go to separate himself from the robbers, or even to be branded in the spirit to find the person who carries the origin of wood?"


    Xi Yue a Zheng, slightly frown up eyebrows, "what do you mean this?"


    Rosefinch took a deep breath, his face slowly calmed down, his eyes full of determination, "master let Qinglong they swear to die can''t tell you, but I think that''s too unfair to master."


    "Thousands of years ago, the ice prison of liusui broke out on the master, and the cultivation he was about to break through was also swallowed up by the cold poison. The second priest of Shenyu came up with such a way to separate himself from the others and let him reincarnate to find the origin of wood. "


    "But at that time, the master did not want to. One reason was that the divine realm and Siam were unstable at that time. The master had been sleeping for 20 years. Not to mention the Siamese turmoil, even the person who calculated the master behind his back might have a hand in Siam."


    "The other reason is that the master has never been close to women. Before meeting Miss Xi Yue, the master never pretended to talk to all women, let alone had seven emotions and six desires. The master simply disdains to do such a thing, even if the result is death. "


    Xi Yue opened his mouth and murmured for a long time: "then..."


    Tears welled up in rosefinch''s eyes. "Later, it was Qinglong. They couldn''t see that the master was really taken away most of his cultivation and life by liusui ice prison, so they united with the two priests of the divine realm to make the master fall into a coma, and engraved a brand in his spirit, and sent his body to the disaster. I was young at that time. Qinglong didn''t want me to bear the Lord''s anger together, so they didn''t tell me. So every time the Master goes through a calamity, Qinglong is always with him, but I can''t accompany him. "


    "At the end of the first life experience, the master made a big fire and punished Qinglong and others heavily. I didn''t know the reason at that time, but now it''s clear. But the first, the second Many generations have passed, master has not been emotional, also did not find the source of wood, master, and green dragon, they have almost forgotten that there is such a soul imprint. But I didn''t expect that this time, the master met someone he really loved


    Rosefinch stood up, knelt down slowly in front of Xi Yue, and said with tears: "Miss Xi Yue, I know how painful it is to be cheated and used by people I trust and love. But please believe me, master, he really didn''t mean it. His feelings for you are also true. The sun and the moon can learn from him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    In this case, it''s not the master who is really sorry for you. It''s Qinglong and the seven of them, but if If I had known about it back then, I would have made the same choice with them. "


    Xi Yue sat on the bed for a long time, only felt a blank in his mind, "what you said is true?"


    "If you don''t believe me, miss, I can call Qinglong for them! What happened in those years has been clearly remembered by them for so many years, and they never dare to say anything in vain. "


    Xi Yue looked at the rosefinch''s eyes, which were red and swollen, but the fundus was clear and firm, without half flickering.


    Obviously, what she said is true.


    Rosefinch dropped her head and said in a choked voice: "Miss Xi Yue, if you really feel angry, please kill rosefinch to let it out. Don''t blame the master any more. You don''t know how painful it is for him to live without you! Besides, the attack of liusui ice prison is bound to take half of the master''s life. The only thing that can save him is the origin of wood! "


    Xi Yue was silent for a long time, then he said in a low voice: "you go out first, I want to be alone."


    Rosefinch moved his lips, didn''t say anything, wiped his eyes and left the room.


    Only Xi Yue was left in the bedroom.


    The next moment, a chubby red bird flew out and landed on Xi Yue''s shoulder, chirping: "Xi Yue, are we going to run now?"


    The egg also wants to come out of the space, but is stopped by Xi Yue.


    Now there are too many people who can find the smell of eggs in Siam, and the identity of eggs is too special. Xi Yue dare not take the risk.


    Because he couldn''t come out and jump into Xi Yue''s arms, the egg in the space cried and chirped: "mother, why do I think my father is also very poor? Otherwise, you''ll forgive him, won''t you? Otherwise, you, you hit him. Just like the egg sometimes mischievous, after you teach the egg, you will spoil the egg again! "


    As long as you think about it, if you are in a big trouble, your mother will never pay attention to you again, and you will surely faint in tears.


    I think that my mother will not pay attention to my father any more. How miserable my father should be!


    Little red bird also tilted his head and said: "cough, Nangong Yu doesn''t know much about the human-oriented god bird, but Ji Mingyu doesn''t seem to be hypocritical to Xi Yue. Otherwise, even if you can''t cheat you to give your life to him sincerely, as long as you take away the origin of the wood, at least it can alleviate his attack of the ice prison


    Xi Yue said: "who knows if it''s true that he broke out in the ice prison?"


    Say tough, but a heart has become a mess.


    Clearly see his time is good, but why green dragon and rosefinch said Ji Mingyu''s situation is very critical? Is the ice prison on him really breaking out?


    Little red bird flies to the soul chain at Xi Yue''s feet, pecks it with his mouth, and the soul chain is broken. Xi Yue''s accomplishments suddenly soar, and he returns to the Mahayana period.


    He raised his head and looked at Xi Yue, "do we really go like this?"


    Xi Yue clenched his teeth, stood up and said, "of course, go!"


    Of course, she can''t watch Ji Mingyu die, but now the fourth weight of the origin of wood is not completely stable, and she is powerless to save Ji Mingyu.


    Some time ago, she and Junyue Ze were studying the Fuzhen of a kind of elixir. As long as she took this elixir, she could make the fourth source of wood completely stable. Only then could she really grasp the solution of liusui ice prison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    So now she must go back to Yun''s home to find Junyue Ze to depict the complex Fuzhen and start refining medicine.


    The little red bird sighed when she saw her resolute appearance and followed her with wings.


    At the moment when Xi Yue completely unties the soul chain and steps out of his bedroom, Ji Mingyu in Wuqing Lingquan suddenly opens her eyes.


    His eyes are as red as fire, two black and red energy interweave together, sometimes collide, sometimes merge.


    The cold fog on the wuqingling spring began to form a huge vortex, which almost distorted the whole space.


    Ji Mingyu''s look was twisted. There was no reason in her eyes, only crazy and reckless cruelty, "Xi Yue, I will never let you escape from me!"


    Even if you want to break that pair of beautiful wings, even if you want to stain that white body, he will never allow this person to escape!!


    ===


    it''s not the first time that Xi Yue wants to run out of this hell temple.


    Compared with the last time''s trembling and fear, this time her movement is much more neat.


    There are many guards in this temple, but their highest accomplishments are only in the Mahayana period. It''s easy for Xi Yue to hide his whereabouts under their eyes.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t escape. The most important thing was that her accomplishments were too low. She was struggling in the temple. When she got out of the temple, there was a miasma on the blue mountain, and her future was uncertain.


    So, in principle, this time it should only take her a short time to get out.


    However, at this time, she was standing in the backyard of the temple, looking at the flickering lights of the temple in the distance. She was in a trance, and her steps could not help slowing down.


    Ji Mingyu if found that she ran, should be very angry and disappointed?


    Did the cold poison on his body attack? Is it painful now?


    Xi Yue''s eyes showed strong heartache, worry and hesitation.


    She pressed her heart and asked herself: do you really want to break up with this man because of the deception and utilization?


    What''s more, the deception and utilization were not intentional, they were forced by him and made unconsciously.


    It''s easy to say that we can make a clean decision and break up. However, when we think that we will never have this man in our future life, our whole heart seems to be torn apart.


    If Ji Mingyu really left, if Ji Mingyu died, can she really accept such an outcome?


    No! Absolutely not!!


    She can''t lose Ji Mingyu, more can''t let this man die!


    Xi Yue''s eyes gradually become firm, and the haze and dead sadness of many days disappear in the moment of making the decision.


    The past is gone after all. No matter what the purpose of Nangong Yu or Ji Mingyu is to approach himself at the beginning, it is true that he accompanies his life and death, and even doesn''t want his life.


    I have a deep feeling for this man. It''s true that I can''t live without him.


    Once the pain can not be erased, but they will have a long future, to build a little bit of happiness, let those pain and estrangement become insignificant.


    Thinking of this, Xi Yue couldn''t help clapping his cheek with a self mocking and relaxed look.


    Such a simple truth, I actually drilled so many talents to figure it out.


    Her face bloomed so many days to the only happy, sweet, as if to have the world''s smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    At this moment, Xi Yue''s ear suddenly heard the anxious voice of little red bird, "Xi Yue, there is a strong breath in front of him. It should be chaos, one of the four fierce beasts. You should avoid it quickly Oh, it''s too late! "


    Xi Yue heart a Lin, after the little red bird''s body, she also felt the chaos, that is, unintentional breath close.


    And this breath is not far in front of the corner, at this time the chaos of a corner has been exposed, she wants to avoid too late.


    Xi Yue had just figured it out, but he didn''t panic. Since he couldn''t escape, he just stood in the same place.


    But suddenly, a hand came out from behind to cover her mouth and nose, and dragged her into a darker corner.


    Chaos passed by the place where Xi Yue just stood and looked around. He didn''t find anything unusual. He frowned suspiciously and whispered to himself, "it seems that I feel strange. Is it my illusion?"


    Wait for chaos to go far, the hand that covers Xi Yue''s mouth and nose just releases.


    Xi Yue turned around and saw a young and handsome face full of depression and panic.


    "Taotie, you Why help me? "


    Taotie hung his head and said: "chaos says that he wants to dig out the source of wood in your body and treat the master. Although I don''t want the cold poison in the master''s body, I don''t want you to die."


    After a pause, he added, "if you die, I will never have the best food in the world."


    Rao is such a dignified moment, Xi Yue also can''t help but for the persistent face of this foodie show a shallow smile.


    Taotie looked around and said in a low voice: "there is one of the weakest places in the border of the hell hell temple. I''ll send you out. After crossing the border, you will immediately return to the Holy One, and it is better to leave Siam. "


    This time, Xi Yue finally showed a surprised look, "you Are you going to let me go? Are you not afraid to be punished? Not afraid that the poison of the ice prison can''t be cured? "


    Taotie''s face was a little wilted, but his eyes were firm, and his voice was calm, just like telling an unimportant fact: "Xi Yue, you haven''t understood your situation yet."


    "If liusui ice prison really breaks out, the master is likely to fall into a coma. At that time, even if Qinglong and chaos feel more sorry for you, they will dig away the origin of your wood and suppress the cold poison for the master. We can''t watch the master lose half of his cultivation. In his present situation, he has passed the first emperor''s test. If he loses half of his cultivation, he will be killed. "


    "Compared with the safety of the master, we can only choose to sacrifice your life. Even if the master wakes up, he will put us all to death! "


    Xi Yue stood there in amazement.


    Remembering the friendship with Baihu and others in Miluo, I can die without hesitation. I feel a little chilly for a moment.


    But think of Ji Mingyu clearly dying, but refused to hurt her, heart and kind of sour and painful sweet.


    Taotie leads Xi Yue, who is in a trance, to the weakness of the border he said.


    Usually, the hands that only know how to grasp barbecue become extremely flexible, quickly form a rune seal, and there is a small gap in the border, which only allows one person to pass through.


    Xi Yue''s mood slowly returns to the cage, and his sight does not fall on Taotie for a moment. It seems that he knows this "fierce beast" for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    The image of Taotie in front of her is usually a rogue, greedy, gag, no good.


    But what kind of person is the real Taotie? Do you really know?


    Xi Yue can''t help remembering the owner of the Taotie restaurant -- no desire. When he first saw him, he was wearing a deep smile, which made people feel confused and alert.


    She gently vomited out a breath way: "have you never thought of digging out the origin of my wood and detoxifying Ji Mingyu?"


    Taotie smiles: "of course I have thought about it, but I think that will really cut off the future and hope of the master. I believe that Xi Yue is the only one who can save the master. "


    Xi Yue also showed a shallow smile, did not feel cold or disappointed, but look calm but firm way: "I will come back soon!"


    With that, without waiting for Taotie''s response, he stepped into the torn border.


    However, Xi Yue''s foot has just stepped out of the border, and his body has already felt the miasma.


    But suddenly a cold and powerful force came from her waist. Before she could react, the whole person had already soared up and was dragged back.


    Xi Yue heavily bumped into a cold and hard embrace, and the back of his head hit the back of the man''s chest. For a moment, he felt that his whole brain was empty and his ears were roaring.


    She immediately heard a loud bang and the sound of gushing blood.


    Xi Yue heart startled a jump, raise an eye to see, see Taotie already was kicked to fly out, embarrassed to fall on the ground, the corners of the mouth and clothes covered with dazzling blood.


    She didn''t have time to scream, and her hands on her waist suddenly tightened, which made her bones ache.


    Xi Yue issued a low cry of pain, was about to look up, Chin has been a big hand like ice, forced to raise his head.


    Eyes on a pair of red as blood, surging anger and crazy eyes, Xi Yue excited Lingling to shiver.


    The man was a little hoarse, but his voice was as cold as ice and snow. "Xi''er, why are you so bad? Why do you want to run away from me again and again? "


    Xi Yue opened her mouth and breathed the breath between her nose, which made her shiver.


    But this cold can''t compare with the shock and fright in her heart.


    The man in front of her, holding her man, is clearly her familiar face of Ji Mingyu, but that look, especially the red eyes, where there is a little bit of Ji Mingyu''s tender and affectionate shadow.


    When she saw the man in front of her, she even felt fear instinctively, and the cold sweat soaked her back in an instant.


    Without her answer, Ji Mingyu''s eyes are more and more dark and evil.


    His hand slightly a force, Xi Yue''s body was lifted up in the air, like a child was Ji Mingyu embrace in the arms.


    Xi Yue shivered again, but he had to use his spirit to resist.


    Because Ji Mingyu''s body is too cold, cold to her Mahayana monk''s body, can''t bear.


    After a round of operation, the cold feeling was a little better. Xi Yue forced down his teeth and said, "Ji Mingyu, you Listen to me... "


    Ji Mingyu''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a trace as if cool thin, and as if cruel smile, "what''s the matter, Xi''er can wait for a while to say slowly, now wait for me to deal with the traitors who dare to disobey my orders."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    With that, he held Xi Yue in one hand and walked slowly towards Taotie.


    Taotie had already knelt down on the ground at this time, his face was pale, the blood on the corner of his mouth had not dried up, and his body was trembling slightly, but he didn''t mean to escape at all. He just knelt down respectfully.


    Ji Mingyu''s indifferent voice sounded on his head, like a sharp blade, "dare to let Xi Yue go under my eyes, it seems that you are ready to die!"


    Taotie lowered his head and spewed out a word in a dumb voice: "yes!"


    "Very good!"


    Ji Ming Yu only sneered, and gathered a whirlpool of black fog in her palm.


    Those who are familiar with the God of hell know that he has the unique power of swallowing between heaven and earth.


    The black fog is condensed by the spirit power of the dark system. Once touched, the body, spirit and cultivation will be swallowed up in a short time.


    "Ji Mingyu, stop --!" Xi Yue scared desperately struggle, want to stop Ji Mingyu action.


    "Master, show mercy!" Qinglong and others don''t know when to rush out and stop Taotie. They kneel down one after another to plead for Taotie.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were not touched, only red as blood of moriran, and cruel killing, "are you going to betray me?"


    Green dragon and others face panic, heavy kowtow, "subordinates dare not! But Taotie is just a careless mistake. Please spare his life! "


    Ji Mingyu didn''t seem to hear their sobbing and trembling prayer at all, but asked coldly, "are you going to betray me together?"


    "I dare not!"


    "Get out of here if you don''t dare!" Ji Mingyu roared angrily, the black spiritual power vortex in the palm of his hand has become bigger and bigger, with the power of destroying heaven and earth, "otherwise, I will kill you all together!"


    The eyes of green dragon and others are red, but they can''t say a word about the determination and cold evil in the eyes of Ji Mingyu.


    Of course, they can''t disobey the master and betray him, but how can they watch their brother die for tens of thousands of years?


    However, Taotie suddenly kneels forward and moves a few steps, beyond the protection of Qinglong and others, completely exposing his body to Ji Mingyu''s anger.


    When passing by Qinglong, Taotie smiles and says, "if I die, remember to cook more delicious food for me every year, so that I won''t be a hungry ghost in the yellow spring!"


    Rosefinch can''t help crying out any more. She wants to rush past, but she is stopped by the white tiger with red eyes.


    Taotie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, bowed deeply to Ji Mingyu and said in a dumb voice: "master, if there is a next life, I hope master is willing to let his subordinates follow you."


    The light in Ji Mingyu''s eyes flashed, and the bottom of her eyes swept a struggle, but she was soon completely submerged by red.


    The whirlpool of dark spirit power has become more and more thick, which makes several people close at hand, except Xi Yue, feel suffocating pressure.


    Seeing that the black power of swallowing will fall on Taotie, completely submerge his spirit and body.


    Suddenly Ji Ming Yu felt a dark in front of her eyes, and then a sharp pain came from her lips.


    Salty belongs to the taste of blood spread between the lips and teeth, Ji Ming Yu stuffy hum a, hand action a loose.


    Xi Yue quickly broke away from his arms and grasped the hand that was about to attack Taotie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    The girl''s voice with anxiety and anger sharply sounded, "Ji Mingyu, you calm down!! That''s gluttonous. I''ve been with your confidant for thousands of years. Do you really want to kill him? "


    Ji Mingyu heard her question, not only didn''t calm down, but his face was full of killing and anger: "Xi''er, do you want to fight against me for other men? It turns out that Taotie is more important in your heart than me. Hehe, I''ll kill him even more! "


    The dark and black whirlpool of spiritual power in the palm didn''t disappear. At this time, the spiritual power was surging wildly. In a moment, the edge was more powerful than just now.


    Qinglong and others all showed a look of horror and despair, and the rosefinch couldn''t support it. She fell to the ground with tears streaming down her face.


    Everyone thinks that Taotie will die today.


    However, the next moment, Ji Mingyu attack action is suddenly stopped.


    Because Xi Yue rushed to Ji Mingyu regardless of everything, grabbed Ji Mingyu''s hand that condensed the spirit power of the dark system, and totally ignored the harm that might be caused to her by swallowing the vortex, and bit Ji Mingyu''s little arm hard.


    Ji Mingyu is caught off guard. She doesn''t care about the pain of her arm. She takes back the power of swallowing.


    Xi Yue raised his head and his mouth full of blood, but he didn''t care to wipe it. He turned back and glared at Qinglong and others, "what are you doing? Don''t you take Taotie away soon?! Don''t you find something wrong with Ji Mingyu now? Do you want to die here? "


    Green dragon and they looked at each other, but they couldn''t come back for a moment.


    Or white tiger first reaction, quickly picked up because of injury and weak Taotie, quickly left.


    Qinglong and others disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye. Xi Yue instinctively wants to escape, but he is bound by a powerful spiritual force and can''t even move.


    She swallowed saliva and looked at Ji Mingyu, who was obviously different from her normal life. She struggled for a while, but she couldn''t earn it.


    "Ji Mingyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at that pair of red as blood, as if full of violent, killing, bloody eyes, Xi Yue felt a shudder like fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Ji Mingyu raised the bloody arm that was bitten and said with a smile, "Xi''er, you are so bad. How can you try to escape from me again and again? How do you say you can never leave me? "


    Cold fingers touched Xi Yue''s soft cheek, which made her shiver.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly, her whole body felt weightless distortion.


    When I come back, everything in front of me has changed.


    She went back to the house where she had been imprisoned, and her body was heavily thrown on the bed.


    Xi Yue groaned. There was no time to relieve the dizziness of weightlessness, so he struggled to get up and run away.


    But the ankle was quickly caught by the cold hand and dragged back mercilessly.


    "Ji Mingyu, you --!"


    Xi Yue screamed and wanted to drink abuse, but his mouth was soon bet.


    Cold breath with unparalleled overbearing invasion of her lips and teeth, let her even the soul are shivering.


    The man''s tall body pressed her under the body, one hand clasped her waist, so that she could not escape.


    The other hand quickly clasps Xi Yue''s struggling hands, and the slender wrist is held by the head of the bed.


    Man''s fingertips swept out a wisp of transparent filaments, the slender wrist firmly help to bind, can no longer escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    A sharp pain came from the soft lip, followed by the spread of the smell of blood.


    Xi Yue''s whole body trembled with pain, and tears swept out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    Ji Mingyu straightened up and looked at her from a high position. Her voice was low and lustful, but she also had the coldness and determination she had never had before: "how can I make Xi''er stay with me? Is it enough to get your body? Or let you have my baby? In this way, can Xi''er no longer escape? "


    Xi Yue''s face was pale. At this moment, she felt the real fear and the panic of being unable to struggle and resist.


    Ji Mingyu in front of her is so strange, even see her tears, there is no trace of pity, only the flame of red fruit and cold anger.


    What''s going on? Why did this happen?


    The man in front of him is clearly Ji Mingyu, but it seems that he lacks too many seven emotions and six desires. He is a stranger who has been stripped of kindness, emotion and reason, leaving only beast like ferocious instinct and indifference.


    Ji Mingyu''s hand clasped her skirt, gently pulled, those fragile cloth issued a harsh sound of fragmentation.


    Xi Yue shivered and wanted to curl up. His eyes, which were always confident and proud, were infected with humble despair and cowardly fear for the first time.


    Ji Mingyu has seen the girl''s body as crystal clear as jade, and her eyes are more and more red. She wants to touch the dream that has been longing for countless days and nights.


    However, to the girl''s empty eyes, the frozen heart beat for a while.


    Turbulent red faded a little, beautiful and heroic eyes into the girl''s curled figure.


    Ji Mingyu suddenly covers his head, beautiful face completely twisted together, eyebrows and eyes are struggling and suffering.


    It seems that there are two sounds in the brain.


    A voice said, only by doing this, only by completely sullied the girl, can we have her forever.


    Another voice said, even if the sky falls apart, it must not hurt the girl. That''s the only one he loves and vows to protect forever.


    In his chest, red energy lines began to flicker.


    With the shining of the red energy line, the cold poison of the whole body is more and more cold and strong, and the reason is more and more unable to maintain.


    Ji Mingyu is desperate to fight, and finally, a tendon in his body breaks, and his mouth bursts out with a mouthful of blood.


    Xi Yue at this time finally found something wrong, looked up to see Ji Mingyu''s painful look and the blood around his mouth, shocked to change color, "Ji Mingyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    She sat up, struggling to see Ji Mingyu''s body.


    During the movement, the broken clothes on her body were open, revealing her crystal clear skin and her beautiful body, which made Ji Mingyu''s eyes turn red again.


    He bit on his tongue, pulled off his clothes and wrapped them around Xi Yue. Then he rolled and let himself fall to the ground heavily.


    Xi Yue was startled by this change. He saw Ji Mingyu''s pale face without a trace of blood color and red eyes. He was afraid of anger, leaving only deep worry and fear.


    "Ji Mingyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly roared, "don''t come here --!"!! Stay away from me! "


    Xi Yue was stunned at the same place.


    Ji Mingyu stood up with strong support. His hand was on the carpet. In an instant, the carpet in the bedroom turned into ice and broke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    "Ji Mingyu, don''t scare me!"


    Xi Yue can''t take care of his just warning any more. She uses her hands to break the shackles of spiritual power, and her wrists are cut to be bloody. But where can she take care of these? She just rushes toward Ji Mingyu in a panic.


    Holding Ji Mingyu for a moment, Xi Yue trembles all over, and the great spiritual power in his body is frozen instantly.


    With her mouth slightly open, she could hardly breathe, let alone speak or move.


    Ji Mingyu saw her, a deep desire and crazy desire passed in her eyes, one hand clasped on the girl''s slender waist, and the clothes he put on Xi Yue were slowly frozen.


    How I want to hold the girl in my arms, completely occupy her, crazy plunder her everything, let her cry, let her cry, let her never leave themselves.


    No! No -!!


    So Xi Yue will die! How can he watch Xi Yue die?!


    Ji Mingyu pushes Xi Yue away a few meters and falls to the ground. He spurts out a mouthful of blood again.


    Xi Yue''s tears came down, her voice was broken and trembled because of the extreme cold, and her body couldn''t move, but she was still desperate to shout, "Ji Ming Yu, Ji Ming Yu!! Don''t you Scare me, you won''t die! No Die! I will never You are not allowed to Die


    Her body can''t stand, can''t walk, she crawls on the ground, difficult with rigid cold body toward Ji Mingyu climb past.


    The red in Ji Mingyu''s eyes and the girl''s tearful figure flickered alternately, and her voice was like a trapped animal: "don''t come here, Xi Yue, don''t come here, I don''t want to hurt you! I don''t want to hurt you when I die! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, he suddenly released a black magic power on his hand, completely wrapped himself up, and disappeared the next moment.


    "Ji Mingyu --!" Xi Yue desperate to fly in the past, want to hold Ji Mingyu, but only touched the cold air.


    She sat in the same place, holding her hand in the air in a funny way, but she didn''t put it down. It was as if she was stupid, and it was as if the whole person''s soul was frozen.


    Tears ran through the eyes, frozen in the face, so cold, and so painful, as if mocking her once self righteous.


    What about Ji Mingyu? Where did he go? Will he die?


    If he really died, what should he do? If she loses this person, how can she survive?


    Why do you say "break"? Why care about the long past? What petty deception or exploitation?


    If the source of wood can let Ji Mingyu live, can let him no longer pain, no longer suffering, a little deception and what can care?


    Now as long as she can save Ji Mingyu, she is willing to pay all the costs, whether it is the origin of wood or life.


    But is it still time? The man swallowed by the power of darkness, the man who would not hurt him even if he lost his mind, will he really come back?


    The broken, sobbing cry overflowed from Xi Yue''s throat, tears fell down her eyes again and again, from scalding to freezing, telling her regret and despair.


    She wants to rush out to find Ji Mingyu. She wants to offer the wood source''s hands to save his life, but now she is frozen and can''t move at all.


    "Xi Yue, Xi Yue, the fourth source of the fast transfer of wood!" Little red bird''s anxious call came to Xi Yue''s ear again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    Xi Yue suddenly broke away from the state of regret and despair, and began to run in a hurry, triggering the origin of wood.


    The next moment, Xi Yue''s body lights up with the green light, and the originally piercing cold, which makes her unable to move, even fade like the tide when touching the green light.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xi Yue got up from the ground and reached out to touch his cheek, which was still stained with cold tears.


    At the moment when she was just disturbed and frozen by the ice, not only her body and spiritual power were unable to move, but even her mood and will were affected.


    Obviously, it''s not the moment of despair, but at that moment, she feels that her heart is like ashes. She just feels that Ji Mingyu seems to be dead, and she wants to commit suicide immediately and go with her.


    "Liusui ice prison, what a liusui ice prison! It''s really one of the three strange poisons in the divine realm. "


    Xi Yue thought of the message he saw on the old bamboo slips: when liusui ice prison broke out, all three souls and seven souls were injured, seven emotions and six desires were cut off, and there was no sense of loss. It was like walking dead, but he was in agony.


    Ji Mingyu''s situation is so abnormal, because his seven emotions and six desires are being cut off one by one, leaving him with only cruel instinct, and can no longer experience the feelings and happiness of the world.


    Just like when I was just frozen in liusui ice prison, my seven emotions and six desires were partly suppressed and then magnified. That''s why I was so abnormal. I didn''t like myself at all.


    However, the attack of liusui ice prison is usually accompanied by the freezing of consciousness, and then falls into a coma, but Ji Mingyu doesn''t fall into a coma at all, on the contrary, her negative emotions are completely magnified.


    Moreover, the outbreak of liusui ice prison is not likely to be disordered. Nearly ten thousand years have passed without exception. But why is it so different this time?


    "What happened to Ji Mingyu?" Xi Yue muttered to himself.


    She didn''t expect to be answered, but there was a little red bird''s voice in her ear, "just when Ji Mingyu wanted to control himself not to hurt you, I saw a strange force surging in his chest, which was terrible. I felt as if I would be torn up in space. But it just disappeared. I think the early attack of liusui ice prison should have something to do with this destructive energy. "


    "But that''s not the main reason for the early onset of liusui ice prison."


    Xi Yue a Zheng, "that main reason is what?"


    "I think Ji Mingyu''s soul is very unstable." After a pause, little red bird continued, "it''s not like that it''s caused by liusui ice prison. On the contrary, it''s like that he''s forced to disturb his own life chart, leading to the instability of his soul. I didn''t notice it at first. I didn''t find it until he resisted the ice prison and the power of destruction


    To disrupt your own chart?


    Xi Yue frowned, but did not have time to think about this problem, but rushed out to find Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Mingyu''s condition is very bad, she must rescue him immediately.


    However, little red bird stopped saying, "look at Ji Mingyu''s situation. Now liusui ice prison has broken out. Xi Yue, if you want to save him, you have to, you have to That''s a way, but if... "


    Before the little red bird''s words were finished, Xi Yue met the flustered green dragon.


    "What about Ji Mingyu?" She asked immediately.


    Qinglong fell to his knees and tears rolled down his eyes: "Miss Xi Yue, please help the master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    What are you talking about?! Where is he? Take me to him right away! " Xi Yue said sternly.


    Qinglong quickly stands up, grabs Xi Yue''s arm, body shape in a flash, has taken her away from the original place.


    When Xi Yue came back, he found that he had arrived at the place of Wuqing Lingquan.


    But at this time, Wuqing Lingquan and her memory of Lingquan have completely changed.


    The whole Lingquan is surrounded by thick white fog, and this white fog, let alone touch, just standing aside, you can feel the bone chilling.


    Seeing Xi Yue coming, in addition to Qinglong, others, including Taotie, kneel down to her.


    Everyone''s eyes were red and full of despair and regret.


    The blood contract in the chest tells them that Ji Mingyu''s life is gradually coming to an end. It''s not that her accomplishments are reduced by half, but that she is really dead and her soul is broken.


    At the moment, Xi Yue is the last straw they can grasp.


    "Miss Xi Yue, it''s all our fault. The master''s feelings for you are true. Please help the master! Otherwise, the master will die, not half of his accomplishments, but a complete death. Master, he will really die


    "What did you say?" Xi Yue suddenly clutched the white tiger''s collar, his eyes almost spewed out a flame, "what are you talking about?! How can Ji Mingyu die? "


    White tiger full of tears, crying: "blood contract, the power of blood contract is slowly disappearing, we don''t know what happened, but if it goes on like this, the master will really die!"


    Qinglong wiped a tear and said: "Miss Xi Yue, in order to give you an explanation, the master, regardless of the possible divine punishment, forced to go back to the past of the separate robberies. If If you find that Nangong Yu has really cheated and used Miss Xi Yue, he will completely split this part of the soul, even if he has to bear the pain and injury that ordinary people can''t imagine. "


    "However, this kind of retrospection is aimless. Every time he retrospects his soul, he has to bear a huge impact, but he may not be able to find Nangong Yu''s past. He can only go back again and bear the punishment again."


    "Such a cycle of retrospection has disturbed his own life chart, and his soul has begun to be fragmented. Only in this way can he not suppress liusui ice prison and attack early. However, we thought that the attack of liusui ice prison would only take half of the master''s accomplishments, but But I don''t know what''s wrong, but my life is getting weaker and weaker, and I''m going to die! "


    "Back to Nangong Yu''s past?" Xi Yue murmured, holding the white tiger collar hand dejectedly released, the whole person seems to be drained of strength, even can''t move.


    She put her hand over her face and let the hot tears wet her hands. The regret and worry in her heart finally broke all her pride, willfulness and heartlessness at this moment.


    Ji Mingyu that fool, how stupid is he?


    Make oneself black and blue, let the flow marrow ice prison in the body early attack, unexpectedly just to find Nangong Yu and his past, just to give yourself an account.


    Ji Mingyu, is it worth it? Is it worth it for yourself?


    Xi Yue wiped away his tears, raised his head and said in a deep voice: "you help disperse the white fog for a while. I''ll go in and look for him. Don''t worry, I''ll never let him die! "


    The girl''s eyes are full of unprecedented light, like the brightest stars in the night sky, and like the flame of moths.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    Even if you know that the way ahead is death, you don''t have to worry about it any more.


    Green Dragon they should feel happy, Xi Yue body has the origin of wood, only she can save Ji Mingyu.


    She is willing to forgive Ji Mingyu, willing to rescue Ji Mingyu, on behalf of Ji Mingyu finally saved.


    They should have been happy, but


    However, no matter what method Xi Yue uses, as long as she saves Ji Mingyu, she will also It will be doomed, even the lamp will die.


    After all, it''s just a way of exchanging life for life. Even if the master really lives, he will never be happy.


    Green Dragon''s eyes show deep guilt and pain, slowly kneel down, opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Other people also kneel down, eyes red, "Miss Xi Yue''s saving grace, we will never forget."


    But Xi Yue smile, smile with unspeakable arrogance and arrogance, "I save my own man, need you to thank?"


    ===


    the eight members of Qinglong worked together and used 100% of their accomplishments to gather a wind sword and cut it on the thick cold fog.


    The cold fog violently rolls and spreads, and spreads to Qinglong and others.


    Rao is that they are God level cultivation, but they are completely frozen and can''t move any more.


    Eight people''s eyes fall on Xi Yue, the girl''s weak figure appears so thin and fragile in the thick fog.


    However, every step she took was very steady.


    The cold fog that could freeze the godly friars fell on her, but it was soon dispelled by the bright light.


    But with the endless release of the origin of wood, Xi Yue''s face became more and more pale.


    The little red bird cried anxiously in the space: "Xi Yue, you are crazy. Do you really want to save Ji Mingyu? No, I''m not against you to save Ji Mingyu, but Ji Mingyu a few days ago can still save him. Now you may have to pay for your accomplishments or even die to save him? You can''t trade your life for his! "


    Egg heard that Ji Mingyu was going to die, and cried for his father all the time. At this time, when he heard that Xi Yue wanted to exchange his life for his life, he immediately screamed out, "mother can''t, egg don''t want mother to die! Mother, you said you would not leave your eggs


    Say it will be desperate to rush out.


    Xi Yue''s eyes moved, and suddenly his mind moved. One of the porcelain bottles in Lingxiao hall flew up into the sky and cracked.


    Light blue powder flutters and falls on the eggs, the little bull and the little red bird.


    A few little guys were caught off guard. They were just like drunk. They were tottering and fainted after a few breath.


    Xi Yue''s divine sense gently stroked a few little guys and said, "I''m sorry."


    Then, stand up, no longer hesitated, quickly toward the direction of the strongest cold.


    Wuqing Lingquan is not big, Xi Yue quickly found in a corner of the pool, as if no breath of Ji Mingyu.


    The whole Lingquan was originally a hot spring, but at this time there was no temperature at all. Instead, it condensed thick ice.


    But only Ji Mingyu''s whole body, the ice did not condense, the whole body of the pool instead of boiling up.


    Ji Mingyu''s pretty face trembled and twisted because of the extreme pain. Her hands on the edge of the pool buckled into the soil, blood and flesh blurred.


    His whole body seems to have boiling fire power and black phagocytic power intertwined, it should be burning temperature, but between his eyebrows, his hair is frozen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    In this alternate torture of ice and fire, he felt the pain of burning heart and bone all the time, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Instead, he had to watch his life come to an end.


    Xi Yue eyes a red, a flash came to Ji Ming Yu side.


    Rao Shi Xi Yue has been in operation. When he approaches Ji Mingyu and touches his body, he shivers and turns pale.


    It''s a cold that penetrates the marrow and soul.


    He just touched a little bit, and the origin of wood can''t stand it. How did Ji Mingyu survive for so many years?


    Xi Yue withstands the piercing cold, grabs Ji Mingyu and drags him out of the Wuqing Lingquan.


    Now there is almost no heat in Wuqing Lingquan, and the spring water is all condensed into thick ice. If Ji Mingyu is allowed to continue to soak in the Lingquan, he will be frozen in the ice water.


    Without the warmth brought by Wuqing Lingquan, Ji Mingyu''s body surface was already freezing cold, and instantly dropped by three points.


    Xi Yue dare not hesitate, immediately run endless, trigger the origin of wood, input Ji Mingyu''s body.


    Under the nourishment of the origin of wood, the frost on the face, eyebrows and hair melted away at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ji Mingyu''s body finally recovered warm and cool, rather than piercing cold.


    Xi Yue took a long breath, but his breath was a little unsteady.


    Now she is just unlocking the fourth state of the origin of wood. If she wants to use the fourth power of the origin of wood, it will cost almost half of the spiritual power in her body.


    Just at this time, Ji Mingyu, who was held by her in her arms, suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were red, like a fierce ghost, and there was no human feeling in her eyes.


    But Xi Yue didn''t feel afraid at all. On the contrary, he cried out happily: "Ji Mingyu, you finally wake up. How do you feel... "


    Before the words were finished, the body felt a huge force, clasped her waist, turned around and overturned her on the ground.


    Then, the cold and tall body came down strongly.


    "Ji Mingyu, you Ah --! "


    There was a sharp pain in the neck, and the sound of blood flowing from the body rang in my ears.


    Xi Yue shivers all over. He reaches out his hand to push Ji Mingyu away, but when he touches his naked skin and feels the temperature slowly recovering above, he stops.


    Because drank own blood, so Ji Ming Yu''s temperature is rising.


    Xi Yue thought of at the beginning in Miluo mainland, Nangong Yu cold poison attack, also had because of taking their own blood and calm down.


    If his blood can let Ji Mingyu live, can let him no longer pain, even if his whole body''s blood to him, what harm?


    However, after Ji Mingyu took a breath of blood, her body temperature went up slowly, but her mind didn''t recover. On the contrary, the redness in her eyes became more colorful and frightening.


    Not enough! Not enough! None of this is enough!


    He wants more, wants everything, only the deep possession, the crazy plunder, can pour his chest that burning boiling flame, can let him get rid of this painful abyss.


    The sucking of blood turned into a random kiss.


    The broad palm has just faded the cold, with a burning temperature, eager and confused to hold the girl in her arms, clasp the back of her head, looking for the soft and sweet red lips rough request.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    Xi Yue uttered a painful murmur, but he didn''t struggle like he had just been in the bedroom.


    But Ji Ming Yu hears her soft and pitiful voice, but seems to be poured down by ice water pocket head, suddenly wake up.


    He straightened up, red eyes flashing a trace of trying to maintain the Qingming, "Xi''er?"


    Xi Yue said, "it''s me."


    "Really Xi''er, isn''t it a dream Ji Mingyu''s voice was hard and broken, and murmured to himself like a dream, "no, it can''t be Xi''er. Xi''er hates me so much. She won''t get close to me and let me touch her again! Xi''er, she She wants to marry someone else... "


    When a man says these words, he looks confused, like a helpless child, so fragile and so desperate.


    Xi Yue only felt that her whole heart was stabbed by thousands of needles. She couldn''t bear the pain and her eyes were hot and humid.


    She reached out to touch the man''s face and said in a soft voice, "no, it''s not a dream. Xi''er doesn''t hate you either. She just couldn''t figure it out for a moment and got to the top of her head. But from the beginning to the end, you are the only one she loves. She won''t marry anyone but you. "


    Because of this soft words, the originally desperate and fragile eyes lit up a bright light.


    The light was like pure joy, and like a burning desire to devour her.


    The girl under her is wearing a light pink dress that she just put on. The skirt is very common, and there is no half bright place.


    But in front of the person, it looks so gorgeous and ethereal.


    The neckline of the golden thread was torn apart by him during the struggle, revealing the girl''s delicate clavicle and crystal clear skin.


    Ji Mingyu''s hand is still touching the warm and greasy skin. The wonderful touch is transmitted from fingers to brain, which makes his blood boiling like cooking oil.


    Ji Mingyu''s breathing suddenly becomes heavy, eyes staring at the girl under her body, like she would like to swallow her.


    Xi Yue to that red ~ naked eyes, and that touch on the body of the burning palm, the body is like tengdi burned a fire, and is shy, and nervous, but not as usual struggle, but caught Ji Mingyu''s sleeve.


    Dense long eyelashes down, slightly trembling, as if some fear, but can not say obedience.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er..." Ji Mingyu mumbles the girl''s name, lowers her head, grabs the girl''s lips and kisses her fanatically.


    But suddenly, he seemed to think of something, his face changed greatly, his body rolled out, heavily hit the rock, but also let Xi Yue out of his shackles.


    Xi Yue a Zheng, then immediately climb up, will rush to him.


    Ji Ming Yu roared, "don''t come here!"


    The frost visible to the naked eye condensed on his hair again, and the air around him became cold and oppressive again.


    Xi Yue was roared to stay in the same place, unable to move forward, eyes full of worry, "Ji Mingyu, your body''s flow marrow ice prison attack, right? Let me treat you, OK? You know, only the source of wood in me can solve the poison of liusui ice prison


    "No! No Ji Mingyu''s look was painful and twisted, as if he was fighting against all his instincts. His hands were clasped on the rock, his nails were turned up, and his flesh and blood were blurred, but he didn''t feel it, "Xi Yue, you You leave here at once, otherwise I can''t control myself, I will hurt you if I can''t control myself! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    The dazzling red light twinkled, his body convulsed violently, and his look became extremely ferocious. Looking at Xi Yue, his eyes became extremely ferocious and blazing.


    But soon, his eyes were replaced by the painful struggle, desperately shaking his head, "get out! I told you to go out right now, you hear me? I won''t die. Don''t stay here and make trouble for me


    Instead of retreating, Xi Yue took a few steps forward. His eyes were slightly red and he choked: "Ji Mingyu, do you still want to cheat me now? If you go on like this, you will die! "


    Ji Ming Yu Zheng Zheng, then show a sad smile, "do you know the way to save me? Are you really willing to give yourself to me? "


    "What''s more, I cheated you like that. Isn''t it right for you to die? When I die, you will be free. No one will shackle you or force you any more. "


    "No!" Xi Yue yelled, "Ji Mingyu, listen, I want you to live, at all costs! As long as you live, I won''t leave you, but if you die, I''ll turn around and marry another man... "


    "You dare --!" Ji Mingyu''s voice with crazy anger and jealousy, just like the instinct of wild animals, he reached for a grasp, the girl''s weak body had been grabbed into his arms by him.


    There was no despair in his eyes, only the desire to monopolize the girl.


    Want to rub her into their own blood, want to have her regardless of everything


    "No, no!! Xi''er will die, absolutely not! " Ji Mingyu pushed Xi Yue away again, his face full of twisted pain, struggle and confusion, "even if it''s death, I can''t hurt Xi''er! Never


    How can he forget that once he owns Xi Yue, the ice prison on him will be solved, but the source of wood on Xi Yue will be completely exhausted, and she will die of oil exhaustion.


    He loves Xi Yue so much, how can he bear Xi Yue dying to save him? How can you live without Xi Yue?


    If the price of living is to exchange Xi Yue''s life for his own, he would rather die now.


    Tears can no longer help, gushing out of his eyes, Xi Yue stood up straight body, slowly but firmly step by step to Ji Mingyu close.


    The source of wood crazy surging, weak body, neck pain, blood loss, she can''t care about anything.


    Ji Mingyu roared: "I want you to leave at once..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xi Yue had already opened his arms and rushed into his arms like a beautiful and bewitching white butterfly, holding his cold body tightly.


    Continuous rapid operation, warm the cold body, also let Ji Mingyu''s reason a little bit lost.


    Ji Mingyu red eyes, want to open mouth, Xi Yue but embrace his neck, first step with his own lips sealed him.


    The girl''s soft but determined voice rang in her ears, "Ji Mingyu, you won''t die, and I won''t allow you to leave me alone."


    "So I''m not going to die. My origin of wood has broken through the fourth level. I want to save you, not to seek death, but to be with you forever. Ji Mingyu, have you forgotten? We vowed to live forever and never separate


    Ji Mingyu firmly clasps Xi Yue''s waist and raises her small chin. Her cold fingertips have been dyed with scorching temperature at this time. His body''s desire screams in his body, which makes him unable to restrain any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    The man''s hoarse voice with the last bit of reason rang out, "Xi Yue, I give you the last chance - push me away!"


    In response to him is the girl never look back.


    Ji Ming Yu gives out a roar like a wild animal, all the strings belonging to reason are broken completely.


    In the curly cold fog, all the negative emotions turn into burning expectations, and the friendship flowing in every inch of the air turns into the warmth flowing, dispelling all the cold.


    The freezing ice of Wuqing Lingquan melts slowly, and the spring water is steaming again, curling warm fog, and the rich aura makes people relaxed and happy.


    The whole hell hell temple was so dead and cold that it made people crazy.


    At this time, it is like a flash of spring, full of vitality.


    Qinglong and others have been anxiously waiting in the courtyard outside the Wuqing Lingquan. When they saw that the plants in the courtyard were reviving and the flowers were in full bloom, they all fell to their knees and burst into tears.


    That is the vitality brought by the origin of wood, which has saved the plants in the garden and everyone in their temple.


    The blood contract on the chest becomes solid again, which means that Ji Mingyu''s spirit has been completely restored, and the ice cold mixed in the original blood contract has disappeared, which means that after nearly ten thousand years, the ice prison on the master''s body has been completely lifted!


    From then on, the master no longer has to separate himself from the past every 20 years to taste all the joys and sorrows of the world and die young.


    From then on, they no longer have to worry about the master''s attack of cold poison and being hurt by others.


    From then on, Ji Mingyu has no worries, and will step by step step step on the way to the peak of becoming the Lord of God.


    One day, he will become the master of heaven and earth, let all people bow to the throne, let all the monks worship, no one can shake his edge.


    And all this is brought by Miss Xi Yue.


    Just, how is Miss Xi Yue who brought all this? Is she still alive?


    If she died, could the master live alone?


    The original joy and excitement, because of the thought of this had to sacrifice for the choice, into a thick worry and heartbreak.


    They can only sincerely pray that the master and miss Xi Yue can survive and survive this disaster.


    ===


    outside the house where Lingquan is located, the sky has already lit up a shallow fish belly luster.


    The cool breeze in the early morning, mixed with the chill, blowing the fog, also let Ji Mingyu immersed in the wonderful and crazy reason slowly return.


    He straightened up slowly, with clear texture and beautiful lines. Every inch of his muscle seemed to condense the most powerful force and depict the most attractive radian between heaven and earth.


    Rumo''s black hair is scattered behind him, a little messy, half covering his eyes, but it is more and more profound and handsome.


    The cool wind blows through the strong body stained with sweat. If ordinary people are already shivering with cold, he doesn''t feel it.


    A pair of eyes, half covered by messy long hair, looked at the person in his arms for a moment. His eyes were so tender that they seemed to drip water at any time.


    The girl in her arms fell asleep, not very stable, a pair of delicate eyebrows wrinkled, still hanging wet tears on her face, so pitiful, but beautiful and dazzling.


    Ji Mingyu reaches out her hand and gently wipes off the tears on the girl''s face. The action is clumsy but with extreme tenderness.


    He can''t remember what happened last night. He just knows that he almost lost his mind completely, as if he was on the verge of losing control anytime and anywhere.


    He knew that there was something wrong with him, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch himself step by step into the abyss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    Later, what happened?


    Ji Mingyu doesn''t remember. He only remembers that when he was slightly conscious, the girl was as soft as water in his arms.


    Always strong and indifferent girl with tears on her face, looks so weak, low to beg, let him slow down, let him stop. But such a plea, the soft voice of Wu Nong, the red plum blossoming on the white body, not only didn''t let Ji Mingyu come back rationally, but broke up again.


    He pressed the girl under his body and asked for it again and again.


    When the consciousness is really sober, the long night has passed, and the sky is shining with dawn.


    Ji Mingyu picked up the girl from the cold wet ground, looked at her pale face with tears, looked at her white body full of blue and purple, and regretted to beat her hard.


    After regret, there is deep anxiety and fear.


    Ji Mingyu can''t remember what happened last night, but remembering Xi Yue''s rejection and hatred of herself before today, and the fear on her face when she caught her from the border, you can guess that Xi Yue should not be voluntary.


    So, I forced her after all?


    I''m afraid Xi Yue would hate her more if she woke up?


    Ji Ming Yu in the eyes of a burst of heartache, and a burst of disturbing palpitation.


    But it''s just a moment of hesitation, and then it turns into determination and joy that no one can shake.


    Ji Ming Yu hugged the girl in her arms, fingers gently twist, two robes appear out of thin air.


    A soft cotton carefully wrapped around the arms of the girl, and changed the movement, so that she can sleep more comfortable.


    But he didn''t even look at the other one. He casually put it on himself.


    Long ink hair back a bunch, revealing that can let all women in the world crazy for it infatuated face.


    Before today, this face was still gloomy and cruel, which was the damage of soul and soul brought by liusui ice prison.


    At this time, there is only the emperor''s arrogance in the world, and the elegant demeanor that makes people feel satisfied.


    Ji Mingyu can clearly feel that the ice prison in her body has been completely solved.


    From then on, he really had a complete life, and no longer had to be manipulated by others, forcing himself to experience the red world disasters he did not want to experience.


    Although the girl in her arms is in a coma, her breath is steady and full of vitality.


    Xi Yue didn''t die, and her life was not exhausted. She was still by her side.


    It''s really Excellent!


    Ji Ming Yu lowered her head and kisses the girl''s eyebrow. Her expression is so gentle and devout.


    Then he turned and walked slowly towards his bedroom.


    The man in his arms is already his life and everything he can''t give up when he dies.


    Therefore, even if Xi Yue wakes up to resent or hate him, he will never let go.


    Ji Mingyu just walked out of the house where Wuqing Lingquan was, and met Qinglong and others who were guarding outside.


    Green Dragon they see Ji Mingyu intact, and he held in his arms, the whole body and face are tightly hidden Xi Yue, eyes have shown ecstatic color.


    Eight people kneel together, voice trembles, "Congratulations master, finally out of the shackles of the ice prison of liusui!"


    Ji Ming Yu look cold, voice calm, the blood color in the eyes back completely, "this period of time hard you."


    Green dragon and others instantly red eyes, a time can not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    Ji Ming Yu no longer speak, is about to disappear directly, body shape but suddenly a meal, light cough a way: "rosefinch stay, other people first retreat."


    Waiting for the other seven people to leave, the rosefinch asked: "master, are you looking for me?"


    Ji Mingyu coughed again, her ears were slightly hot, but her tone was indescribable gentle, "go and take the Tianshan snow water at the top of the huangquan mountain range, mix it with Wuqing Lingquan to make a bath soup, and send it to my bedroom. And let the best doctors in the temple prepare pills for women''s Qi. Before the sun rises, I want to see all these things ready. "


    Rosefinch in situ dull for a long time, until Ji Mingyu holding Xi Yue''s body disappeared in situ, just suddenly back to God, can''t help puffing out a smile.


    It''s really It''s beyond her expectation.


    After laughing, rosefinch''s eyes were filled with sincere gratitude, and mixed with sour loss.


    It''s great that master can get rid of the deadly cold poison and get what he wants to be with Miss Xi Yue.


    As long as the master can feel happy, she is willing to stay by these two people''s side for the rest of her life.


    ===


    Xi Yue has been sleeping very uneasily all night. When she really wakes up, she only feels that her whole body is aching like being run over by an elephant, and she can''t help groaning with her will.


    She slightly frowned and sat up from the bed, looking at the strange house furnishings in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know what it was.


    When the memory came back, the scenes that happened last night gradually appeared in her mind. For a moment, she only felt a burst of flame burning in her mind. Her cheeks were red and her hands and feet were ashamed. She didn''t know how to put them.


    Slightly move body, can''t help but stuffy hum, waist acid of she sit all can''t sit steady, some unspeakable place more fiery pain.


    And this is because some crazy bastard, regardless of her cry and cry last night, tossed her like a wild animal over and over again.


    "Ji Mingyu, asshole!" Xi Yue bit his teeth and thumped heavily on the bed. His face was full of anger.


    Gently close up slightly open clothes, feel a burst of refreshing, think of Ji Mingyu last night in the ear again and again said "I love you", her face can''t help but show a sweet smile.


    However, the most urgent task is to cure her soreness first. She doesn''t want to bear the weak Liu Fufeng''s body for several days.


    Xi Yue mobilizes the spirit power in the elixir field, and runs continuously.


    However, the next moment, her face changed, the corner of her mouth spilled a wisp of blood.


    There is nothing in the red field. There is no source of wood. Even the divine sense in the sea of knowledge seems to be sealed. Now the divine sense that can be used is less than one in ten thousand.


    Xi Yue''s face became a little pale.


    She stretched out her elite fingers like jade, and slowly gathered a ball of spiritual power at her fingertips.


    This is a ball of fire spirit power. With her original cultivation, such a ball of fire can directly blow a huge mountain into dregs.


    But now she fingertip of the spirit of the ball, but weak poor, probably even a little grass can not be burned to ashes.


    Xi Yue examined his body again and found that his accomplishments did not decline and his life span did not shrink.


    However, the origin of wood was completely sealed.


    Because of the seal of the origin of wood, her spiritual power was blocked by 99%.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    Although she seems to be in Mahayana, her real strength is not even in the period of pulse setting.


    Xi Yue pondered for a moment, flashed into the space.


    The little red bird, the little egg and the little dumb cow had already woken up. When they saw her coming in, they immediately rushed over crying and shouting.


    The egg ran into her arms and cried, "bad mother, Rotten Mother, are you going to leave the egg again? What''s the point of living when your mother is dying? "


    Xi Yue gently touched the little guy''s soft and drooping tentacles. Seeing him crying, he was sad and funny. He even said in a voice, "yes, it''s my mother''s fault. I won''t leave my eggs to take risks. OK?"


    "Good, don''t cry. Don''t you see that your mother is OK now?"


    "What''s good?" The little red bird was furious and mercilessly punctured her. "I saw what you did just now. Now you have a problem, don''t you? Is the cultivation reduced or the life span reduced? Or is the source of wood completely exhausted? "


    The egg had already been whipped up, and it was almost comforted by Xi Yue.


    Hearing little red bird''s words, he burst out crying again, and said vaguely, "Bad Dad Don''t let your mother die... "


    Xi Yue is in a hurry. After a long time of pacification, he makes the little guy believe that she won''t die. For a moment, his forehead is sweating.


    "It''s not a decrease in accomplishments, nor a decrease in life span. It''s the origin of wood I can feel it still in me Xi Yue shook his head and said, "instead, the origin of wood in my body has been locked again."


    "Because after unlocking the fourth level of the origin of wood, my blood, spirit and spiritual power have actually been integrated with the original power. Once the original power is blocked, my cultivation, spiritual power and even divine consciousness are all suppressed. Now I still look like I am in Mahayana period, but my real strength is probably only in foundation period. "


    "Egg egg urgent shout a way:" that want how to do? How to unlock the origin of wood again? Mother, your strength has weakened. Will there be any danger outside? "


    But the little red bird let go: "it''s a blessing in misfortune. Originally, according to the situation of you and Ji Mingyu, his cold poison is too severe, and the origin of your wood has not been stabilized to the fourth level. This time Down, you are absolutely dead and lifeless. Even if you really survive, I''m afraid you''ll lose all your accomplishments, and there will be no more past


    "I didn''t expect that in the end, only the original power was sealed. Although it is not easy to unseal the original power, it is not impossible at all. At least your accomplishments and longevity are still there. "


    Xi Yue also showed a slight smile on his face and nodded.


    At the beginning, when she found that her strength had degenerated to the foundation period, she was really flustered, but she soon calmed down.


    After all, originally she was holding the solemn and stirring and determined to save Ji Mingyu who was afraid of death.


    Now this is the best ending.


    Want to harvest is bound to pay, can save Ji Mingyu, pay such a little price, is obviously worth it.


    But now the source of wood can''t be used, and her body is aching, but she can''t treat herself.


    Xi Yue was depressed for a while, but he had no choice but to take some nine ghost springs and swallow them with his own special herbal medicine. His fatigue and acerbity were relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    She was hesitating whether to get some herbal medicine to take a good bath, but there was a loud bang outside the space.


    Xi Yue looks out through the space and sees Ji Mingyu standing beside the empty bed in the empty bedroom.


    All the dishes in my hand fell to the ground and broke into a piece of residue. The sound just now was the sound of the dishes falling and breaking.


    His eyes were full of fear and fear, and with crazy despair and pain, his dark eyes were once again drowned by bloodthirsty scarlet.


    He whispered softly, his voice was hoarse, like a roar, like the sad cry of wild animals, "Xi Yue Xi Yue, do you still want to run away from me? Why? "


    Xi Yue was startled by his appearance. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He quickly flashed out of the space.


    Because she came in from the bed, this time she came out from the air above the bed.


    Just not waiting for her to fall on the soft bed, she was caught in the air with both hands and held in her arms.


    The embrace of tight, Xi Yue can hear his bones creak creak sound, tight to her have a kind of illusion, Ji Mingyu want to rub himself into his flesh and blood.


    "Pain..." Low groan and pain from the lips and teeth overflow, with coquetry like grievances.


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly wake up, the red in the eyes completely faded, leaving only a panic.


    He quickly relaxed the clasp Xi Yue''s hands, carefully and clumsily check whether she was hurt by himself, the fundus is full of chagrin and heartache.


    "How about Xi''er? Does it hurt? Where does it hurt? "


    Xi Yue angrily angry at him, frowning good-looking eyebrow way: "pain, pain all over the body, pain to death, blame you, asshole!"


    Soft slap on the cheek of man y bang bang.


    Ji Mingyu can''t feel the pain at all, but she is more and more pitiful. She grabs her hand and kisses her lips.


    Xi Yue is more and more depressed, this man''s skin is rough and thick, originally he is far from his opponent, now he is more different from him, like ants and mountains.


    Hit him, he didn''t matter, on the contrary, his hand hurt.


    Seeing the frown of the girl in her arms, Ji Mingyu thinks that she wants to leave. She is more and more scared and flustered in her heart, but on her face, she shows a cold and domineering look. "Xi''er, no matter you hate me or not, I won''t let you leave."


    "I hate you?" Xi Yue looks confused.


    Her ability doubt, Ji Mingyu thought she was telling the truth, eyes suddenly surge with thick pain and desperate madness.


    He leaned forward and brought people into the soft cave. His voice was hoarse and trembling, but he refused to be rude. "I said, what if you hate me? I''ll never let go. "


    "Xi''er, I am willing to spend all my life loving you, doting on you and guarding you. Even if you refuse to forgive me for one year, two years or ten years, you will fall in love with me one day after a hundred years. Even if I die, I will wait until that day. "


    Xi Yue looks at the man''s red eyes, clinging to the almost crazy look, and can''t say a word for a long time.


    So Ji Mingyu doesn''t remember what happened last night?


    He thinks he still hates him? Want to leave him?


    Xi Yue was funny and distressed for a while.


    She blinked and asked softly, "have you forgotten what happened last night?"


    Ji Mingyu was stunned, and his whole body retreated in despair and tragedy, then shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    Xi Yue raised his mouth and laughed cunningly, "what do you think happened last night?"


    Ji Mingyu looks at the girl''s smile at the tip of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. Her look is stiff and even a little muddled.


    He realized that things seemed different from what he had imagined.


    Silent for a long time, Ji Ming Yu just some careful way: "is I forced you?"


    Xi Yue''s smile deepened and said slowly: "who said you forced me? Don''t you think that I forced you? "


    The beautiful Phoenix eyes were shining, like a successful prank beast, so proud, so clever, and so pitiful, so eager to swallow her up.


    Ji Mingyu just opened meat, and is the only beloved girl in the arms, for a time only feel all the blood all over the body are gushing down the body, breathing heavily, clasp the girl''s neck and kiss up.


    The more you kiss, the more confused you are. The restless hand has already gone into your skirt and touched you heavily.


    Xi Yue let out a dull hum, which made his body tremble. He quickly pushed away the people on his body. He was flustered and frightened, and said: "Ji Mingyu, you, don''t mess about any more. You have upset me last night One night. "


    Up to now, her body''s ache has not reduced much.


    Ji Ming Yu stretched out his hand to fight a spirit power on his body, and gasped for a while, then pressed down the turbulent desire.


    He reached out and pulled the girl who wanted to run away to his arms.


    Fingers gently scraping the tip of the girl''s nose, said with a smile: "just who said forced me? Well, Xier, that''s how you forced me? "


    Then she bowed her head to the clavicle where she had fallen with plum blossom like kisses, leaving a lingering sucking kiss again.


    Xi Yue angrily pushed aside the big head and said angrily: "Ji Mingyu, you rascal..."


    Ji Ming Yu holds her lip all of a sudden, block up her to scold, vague way: "I only to you a person rascal."


    The desire of the body seems to be burning up again, and is suppressed by his understatement.


    The lingering kiss turned into a gentle and loving peck. Ji Mingyu''s voice was full of self-confidence, panic and expectation. She asked in a low voice: "Xi Yue, you are like this Does that mean you''re willing to be with me? "


    There was no girl''s answer in her ear. Ji Mingyu''s voice was shaking slightly: "Xi''er, I''m sorry, I know I''m not a good husband. I''m overbearing and unreasonable. I can''t even remember the past when I was with you. I can''t tell you whether I was sincere or fake at that time. "


    "But now I really love you and love you more than my own life. Would you like to give me a chance to take care of you and love you forever?"


    Sleep in a quiet, Ji Ming Yu''s heart a little bit down, almost immersed in the abyss of despair.


    At this time, he heard the girl''s voice with a little hoarse and a smile: "idiot, I told you all the answers you wanted last night, didn''t I?"


    Ji Ming Yu a Zheng, straight up, double eyes burning looking at her, "what answer?"


    Xi Yue pursed a smile, squinted and said: "if you don''t say good words for the second time, who can''t make you remember!"


    "Xier!" Ji Mingyu buttoned up the little girl and put her under her body. Her shadow was reflected in the eyes of a pair of stars, and the danger of wind and rain was coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    The scorching big hand pressed on the slender waist and gently kneaded it. The man''s voice was deep: "do you want to say it or not?"


    Xi Yue let out a exclamation. Wu Nong''s soft voice was like a feather gently stirring his heart. His whole body was burning and could not be controlled any more.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes suddenly deep terrible, the deepest and burning desire fire, the original point of will and resistance, can no longer support.


    Xi Yue obviously realized that Ji Mingyu''s expression was not right. Her face turned white. She quickly pushed her hands against the man''s chest, and her voice trembled: "Ji Mingyu, I I''m thirsty. I want water


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes are burning with fire, more prosperous than just now, but looking at the girl''s pale face and pitiful looking at his eyes, he can only take a deep breath, suppress the body''s desire to spray thin ~ look up to pour water for Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue''s face showed a sly and sweet smile.


    When Ji Mingyu carefully fed her water, that smile was even more brilliant to the extreme.


    She dares to tease Ji Mingyu in this way, and irresponsible "kick open", because she knows that although Ji Mingyu''s words are overbearing, but she never really forces herself, let alone hurt herself.


    Just as he broke out in the ice prison, his consciousness was completely engulfed. At that moment, he never hurt himself.


    How much this man loves himself!


    How lucky was she to meet him, and after many twists and turns, to be with him again?


    She was drinking water with a smile when a big hand pressed her waist and slid down again.


    Xi Yue''s face was stiff and he almost knocked over the tea bowl in his hand.


    But Ji Mingyu''s voice came from his ear, "Xi''er, last night Is it still painful? "


    Of course, Xi Yue knew what Ji Mingyu was saying, and his face turned red completely.


    If not for today''s opportunity to enter the space has been used up, she would like to immediately drill into the space, a few days do not come out to see this shameless and rogue man.


    Ji Ming Yu''s heart is a little strange.


    Although last night he was a little bit of a Meng Lang, a little bit of a beast, a little bit uncontrollable Well, after all, Xi Yue is a monk, or a monk in the Mahayana period. He has the origin of wood. It''s reasonable to say that this injury should have been cured long ago.


    Maybe, Xi''er didn''t treat the wound on his body on purpose, and wanted him to pity?


    Ji Mingyu''s eyebrows and eyes with a little doting smile, soft water spirit power condensed in the fingertips, toward Xi Yue''s body.


    However, this send under, Ji Ming Yu''s facial expression but suddenly changed.


    With his cultivation, he is now at the top of the divine realm.


    Even if it was just a little spiritual power, it was like a vast ocean for the Siamese monk. He had to be careful to control it so that he could not let his great spiritual power rush into Xi Yue''s meridians and make her feel painful.


    However, just when he sent in his spiritual power, he felt that his spiritual power was like a mud ox entering the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    Originally, a little spiritual power should be able to heal Xi Yue''s wounds. However, when his spiritual power was put into Xi Yue''s body, Xi Yue''s wounds, including the wound on his neck that was bitten by blood sucking, did not change.


    Ji Mingyu''s hand trembles, and his whole body seems to be entangled by the marrow ice prison again. Bursts of cold seeping into the bone marrow make his face pale as paper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    He still did not give up, the powerful spiritual power swept like the waves, frantically pouring into Xi Yue''s meridians.


    Ordinary people have long suffered unbearably because of the surge of meridians when they accept such a great spiritual power.


    However, Xi Yue did not feel it.


    Her body is like a huge vortex, blocking her own power, but also let other spiritual power into her body, be mercilessly engulfed.


    Ji Mingyu''s heart sinks a little bit, and her face turns pale from iron blue.


    No matter how stupid he was, he guessed it at this time.


    Xi Yue''s body will appear such a situation, because the use of wood source, for him to lift the flow marrow ice prison.


    Now the source of wood on Xi Yue is sealed because it is consumed too much and eroded by the ice prison.


    As a result, Xi Yue''s spiritual power and spirit are all sealed together, just like ordinary people.


    So, he hurt Xi Yue after all?!


    Ji Mingyu is biting her teeth, and there seems to be a flame coming out of her eyes.


    He suddenly stood up and hissed, "I''ll go to the best doctor in the temple. Someone must be able to cure you!"


    Xi Yue quickly grabbed the crazy looking man and said in a soft voice: "Ji Mingyu, calm down. You don''t need to find a doctor. Who else knows more about your situation than me? I''m fine. I don''t hurt my life, and I won''t run out of oil. Even my accomplishments haven''t disappeared. I''m just sealed. "


    "Since it can be sealed, there must be a way to remove it, don''t you think?"


    Ji Mingyu listens to the girl''s soft and gentle voice, feeling the rare intimacy in recent days, but without the slightest joy. She just feels that her heart is pulled by something, and she can''t breathe in pain.


    He stretched out his hand and yanked Xi Yue into his arms. In his hoarse voice, with infinite guilt and remorse, the hot kiss fell wildly on the girl''s cheek, hair top and neck. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xi Yue, I don''t want to hurt you If I want to exchange your accomplishments for my life, I''d rather go... "


    Ji Ming Yu words haven''t finished, has been Xi Yue a cover mouth.


    Xi Yue stares at him and has no good way: "do you know how much effort it took me to get rid of the ice prison on you and save you? I worked hard and couldn''t cure my back pain. How dare you tell me a dead word again? "


    Ji Mingyu stares at her and sees her own shadow reflected in her beautiful Phoenix eyes.


    There is no grievance or resentment in the clear eyes, only sincere joy and deep love.


    It was joy that he was able to survive.


    It was a deep love for Ji Mingyu.


    When he looked at these eyes, his confused, painful and even manic heart slowly calmed down. It was like a gurgling stream flowing by, which made him feel at ease.


    Ji Mingyu tightened her hand and buried her face in her hair. Her voice was a little stuffy and said, "Xi''er, Xi''er Don''t leave me one step later, OK? Now that you have lost your accomplishments, I just think that if I look at you less, you will have an accident. "


    Xi Yue repay him, know he now flustered guilt, gently patted his back, smile: "good!"


    Ji Ming Yu dun dun, buried in the dark in the eyes of bright and happy light.


    He was silent for a moment, and then said carefully: "Xi''er, I want to stand by you, protect you, love you, all my life. Do you think so? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    Xi Yue smiles and says again, "OK."


    Ji Mingyu even stretched her body straight. She slowly raised her head and gazed at the girl''s crystal clear eyes. Her low voice was extremely tense and asked: "Xi''er, will you marry me?"


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, did not expect Ji Mingyu would propose in such a situation.


    It''s not romantic at all, and it''s not particularly touching. It can''t be compared with Nangong Yu''s proposal in the valley.


    However, looking at the tension, expectation and fear in the man''s eyes, and feeling the cold sweat in the palm of his hand, Xi Yue did not know why he began to smile.


    Smile is soft and sweet.


    She pauses for a moment, when Ji Ming Yu''s whole heart is hanged, just slowly way: "good!"


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly stares big eyes, nose wing is slightly contracting.


    Because of the extreme shock, every muscle on his face was even stiff, unable to make any expression. Even the fundus of his eyes seemed to be frozen, and he couldn''t see any emotion for a long time.


    Until Xi Yue doubts whether he is stupid, can''t help but reach out and shake in front of him.


    Ji Mingyu suddenly came back, and his eyes burst out with crazy and pure joy.


    Without waiting for Xi Yue to react, he suddenly roared wildly, hugged Xi Yue and turned around like a child.


    Turn to Xi Yue all fainted, angrily beat his shoulder, let him put down, Ji Ming Yu just silly smile of release hand.


    However, he seemed to be still in a dream. He was in a trance and didn''t know how to react for a long time. When he went to fetch water for Xi Yue, he hit the corner twice.


    Xi Yue looked at his rare muddled appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "I really should let those Siamese people who are like snakes and scorpions for you look at your stupid appearance now and see if there will be any people who worship you in the future!"


    Ji Mingyu just woke up. He coughed lightly and brought back the girl who wanted to run after "teasing" and hugged her in his arms.


    Her forehead was against her forehead. She went over and pecked her lips. Then she said in a low voice, "well, let''s invite all those people here and let Xi''er see if they will be afraid of me."


    Xi Yue a Zheng, some didn''t understand to come over, "what meaning?" People are invited here just to scare them.


    But soon, she understood Ji Mingyu''s meaning.


    "Since Xi''er has agreed to my proposal, should we start preparing for the wedding?"


    "Xi''er, don''t worry, I will prepare the biggest wedding for you, and make you the envy of all people in the world. Xi''er, what do you say? "


    Ji Mingyu said, but in his heart he thought: of course, his wedding should be a sensation, so as to announce that Xi''er belongs to him all over the world. From then on, who dares to fight Xi''er''s idea!


    "Of course, the faster the time, the better. I think it should be on the ninth day of next month. No, maybe the end of this month is OK..."


    "Wait Wait a minute Xi Yue said, "what What wedding? I didn''t say there would be a wedding so soon! That what, now the wedding still can''t do, absolutely can''t! "


    Ji Mingyu was stunned, and the joy on his face instantly faded away. His face became a little cold, and his voice was deep with deep jealousy and grievance. "Why can''t we have a wedding? Do you still think about the guy named Jun? Do you want to marry someone else? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    "What and what?" Xi Yue cried and laughed, "I and Junyue Ze are not what you think."


    After a pause, she grabbed Ji Mingyu''s hand and shook it gently. "I admit that I was a bit too much engaged to someone. But at that time, I was also in a state of confusion. I didn''t know what I was doing. I didn''t think much about what my father and grandmother asked me to do, so I agreed."


    "However, Junyue Ze and I are not really the kind of relationship you think. In fact, in terms of blood relationship, Junyue Ze is my cousin, and he has no affection for me. Moreover, if it wasn''t for him, I might have gone to other continents through the heaven and earth shifting array. In this way, we would really miss each other and never have a chance to make up again. "


    Said, Xi Yue Jun Yue ze that day that a "see your heart" and "engagement is expedient" words are simply repeated.


    She looked up at Ji Mingyu and said with a smile, "in fact, we should all thank Jun Yue Ze if we can get back together. Don''t say you''re going to kill someone again!"


    Ji Mingyu stirred up a corner of her mouth and said, "OK, I know. On the wedding day, I will Thank him


    As for what kind of thank you method is used, there is no need to say to Xi Yueming.


    Do you think he''s a fool?


    Think he can''t see the engagement day Jun Yue Ze looking at Xi Yue in the eyes of friendship?!


    Hum, even if the friendship is not love, but brother and sister, Ji Mingyu can''t stand it. A man who almost got engaged to Xi Yue often appears in front of Xi Yue.


    Therefore, in the future, Yueze''s cousin should stay away from Xi Yue as far as possible.


    Xi Yue is Leng Leng, then collapsed face way: "wedding really can''t be held now."


    Ji Ming Yu''s face suddenly becomes more and more ugly, "since you don''t want Jun Yue Ze, why don''t you really marry me? You have also said that you forced me yesterday. After eating dry and wiping clean, don''t you intend to be responsible for me? Can''t you abandon me from beginning to end? "


    Xi Yue was shocked by this guy''s shamelessness.


    Who was it last night? Those unspeakable injuries on my body are still in pain!


    She stretched out her finger to point at the man''s chest, no good airway: "don''t worry, I will be responsible for you."


    "But don''t forget, marriage matters must have parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. My father hates you very much now. He knows us both He''ll have to be angry to make up. Do you think he''ll agree to the wedding? "


    Xi Yue remembers that Yun Tianyi knows that she has saved Ji Mingyu with the origin of wood. After that, he feels a headache.


    Originally, before the event of liusui ice prison broke out, Yun Tianyi didn''t like Ji Mingyu.


    After the outbreak of liusui ice prison and the origin of wood, Yun Tianyi directly crossed the man off the list of his son-in-law and dragged him into the blacklist.


    Now if you let Yun Tianyi know that he and Ji Mingyu already have a husband and wife, his father, oh, and grandmother, don''t know how to be excited and crazy!


    Not to mention, if you and Ji Mingyu hold a wedding without permission, ha ha Xi Yue couldn''t imagine the scene.


    Hearing Xi Yue''s reply, Ji Mingyu''s face twisted together in an instant.


    He remembered the days when he was stopped by Yun Tianyi and Jun Yueze''s array outside the door of Yun''s house, and he could not see Xi Yue day and night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    The time was like the torture of hell to him. In retrospect, he felt palpitation and could not help gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t you want to marry me if he doesn''t agree?"


    For Ji Mingyu''s eyes, Xi Yue coughed lightly and said: "of course not. My father loves me after all. As long as I tell him well and let him know that I have to marry you in this life, he will agree with us one day. Shall we get married then? "


    Xi Yue that "this life is not you don''t marry" let Ji Ming Yu''s face a lot better, but still face ugly.


    Of course, he was not happy. He didn''t expect that his lifelong happiness was in the hands of the old man Yun Tianyi.


    "What if Yun Tianyi never agrees?"


    Xi Yue tilted his head and said with a smile, "Oh, I can''t help it. If he really doesn''t agree, then you can only stay with me anonymously!"


    See Ji Ming Yu''s face more and more gloomy, Xi Yue can''t bear to tease him, just about to remedy, but see Ji Ming Yu sneer, "nameless? If I don''t know who I am, won''t I be ridiculed by people all over the world? "


    "Well, if you say it''s impossible to get married, then we won''t have a wedding first, but we can always have a wedding banquet, can''t we?"


    Xi Yue a Leng, stupidly looking at him to return but God, "engagement banquet?"


    Ji Mingyu squinted, eyes full of dangerous light, "how? Doesn''t Xi''er want to? You and Junyue Ze held an engagement banquet and exchanged engagement keepsake. Am I inferior to Junyue Ze in your heart? So you don''t even want to get engaged to me? "


    "No, but Dad, he... "


    Ji Ming Yu coldly interrupts her, "cloud day Yi does not agree? Hum, what qualification does he have to disagree with? They held that damned engagement banquet for you and Junyue Ze without my consent. They can make their own decisions. Why can''t I? "


    "I just want to tell everyone in the world that you Xi Yue belongs to Ji Mingyu. Who dares to think about it from now on. Even if Yun Tianyi really wants to be a demon in the future, we have to see if anyone has the courage to bear my anger! "


    "By the way, none of those who have attended your wedding with junyueze can be less. Please come to our engagement banquet. If any clan dares not to come, or one person is missing, ha ha... "


    Ji Ming Yu didn''t say anything about the threat, but the severe cold light had already explained everything.


    Xi Yue was stunned, he was shocked by the man''s careful eyes.


    After a while, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you really have to hold an engagement banquet?"


    Ji Ming Yu squints at her coldly, "what do you say?"


    Xi Yue pursed a smile, pounced into Ji Mingyu''s arms and said: "OK, let''s hold an engagement banquet!"


    This careful man, if he doesn''t let this tone out, he will surely remember it all his life!


    ===


    broken star world, cloud home.


    Since the failed and chaotic engagement banquet, everyone in the cloud family has been in a low mood.


    Qingluan washes her face with tears in the moon Pavilion all day long. Miss crying doesn''t want her anymore.


    Gu Liufeng was very worried at the beginning, and even tried to break into the temple of Ziwei mountain.


    But with his cultivation, of course, even crape myrtle mountain can''t enter, and was told that Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue are not in the temple at all.


    However, with the passage of time, Gu Liufeng thinks of Ji Mingyu''s performance at the engagement banquet, and gradually puts down his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    At least Ji Mingyu didn''t hurt Xi Yue even in a rage.


    Yun Wenjing is depressed and has no way to deal with the family affairs. Even the collapsed hall is in no mood to repair. He runs to ask Yun Tianyi what happened to tutor Xi Yue!


    The only calm thing in the whole house is probably Xiaochi.


    When Junyue Ze and Xi Yue held a wedding banquet, Xiaochi didn''t attend. His reason was very straightforward and simple: his sister was not happy. This wedding banquet was a bad thing, so he didn''t want to attend.


    Later, Xi Yue was abducted by Ji Mingyu. Xiaochi was finally relieved and said to yuntianyi, "great, so that my sister''s smile can come back."


    The angry cloud Tianyi wants to beat the heartless bastard.


    But he couldn''t get rid of the young man''s face that looked like an Lingyue, so he had to arrange a lot of difficult training tasks like the devil, and then he turned away angrily.


    Of course, Yun Tianyi and old lady Yun are also upset.


    Although they don''t believe that Ji Mingyu will hurt Xi Yue after listening to Jun Yue Ze''s analysis, they can''t help but worry about their baby daughter / granddaughter when they think of the terrible liusui ice prison and Ji Mingyu''s crazy appearance.


    Just when Yun Tianyi had already endured to the limit and decided to fight in the temple of crape myrtle mountain and forced Ji Mingyu to go, the mouse came to report in a hurry: "master, the green dragon and white tiger under the throne of hell god beg to see you."


    "Green dragon, white tiger?" Yun Tianyi suddenly stood up and said angrily, "do they still have faces? Where''s my yue''er? "


    Before he finished speaking, he had turned into a purple awn and disappeared in the same place.


    In a flash, he appeared in the hall.


    Qinglong and others are just about to bow, but Yun Tianyi''s hand has been in the air.


    Qinglong caught off guard, was his gas force around the neck, drag to the front, "Yue son?! What the hell does Ji Mingyu want to do to my daughter? If you don''t return yue''er, I want you to bury all the people in Ziwei mountain temple! "


    Green dragon was strangled by the neck, only feel the spirit and breath are stagnant, face red, a word can''t say.


    The white tiger''s face changed greatly with fright. He quickly fell to his knees and said, "Holy Father, please calm down. We are here to send you the wedding invitation and miss Xi Yue''s letter."


    Cloud day Yi hears speech one Zheng, "order wedding banquet invitation card?"? Whose engagement party? "


    Because he was too surprised, his hand that held Qinglong''s throat was loose.


    Qinglong coughed a few times, and quickly turned to Lingli. His face was a little better.


    Thinking of the new life that Miss Xi Yue brought to her master, and the relationship between Yun Tianyi and miss Xi Yue, Qinglong didn''t dare to complain. Before he had time to breathe, he respectfully took out what he carefully kicked in his arms and said, "please have a look."


    Yun Tianyi calmly looks at the things in Qinglong''s hand and doesn''t pick them up.


    Qinglong can only raise his hand, and dare not move.


    It took a long time for Yun Tianyi to accept the invitation. When he saw the invitation, which depicts the complex array and exudes a fresh and refreshing atmosphere, he frowned.


    The last invitation for Xi Yue and Junyue Ze''s engagement banquet has been extremely exquisite, but this one is several times more exquisite and gorgeous than the last one. Even the material of the invitation is made of rare genius treasure in the world.


    Yun Tianyi opened the invitation card and saw two names written side by side on it: Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue. The blue veins on his forehead jumped quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    "Son of a bitch!" He almost wanted to smash the invitation on Qinglong''s face, but he could not resist it. "You''d better explain to me clearly, what does this invitation mean?! My daughter''s engaged. Why don''t I know? You tell me clearly, did Ji Mingyu force yue''er? "


    Qinglong and Baihu said quickly, "please calm down. Master and miss Xi Yue are absolutely in love. Miss Xi Yue agreed to hold this wedding banquet. Master is absolutely not forced. Please teach me something!"


    Bai Hu also nodded and said, "if you don''t believe me, please look at Miss Xi Yue''s letter. You can see that what we said is true."


    Yun Tianyi snorted coldly, his eyes full of anger and killing intention.


    If Ji Mingyu really forced Xi Yue, even if he fought for this cultivation, he would break Ji Mingyu''s beast to pieces.


    Thinking of this, he forced his anger and opened Xi Yue''s letter.


    After reading this letter, Yun Tianyi''s face turns blue and white.


    The content of the letter is very simple. Xi Yue describes everything that happened during this period, including Ji Mingyu''s change of mind, his attempt to recall the divine punishment he suffered in the past, and Qinglong''s account of the past of Fenshen.


    At the end of the letter, Xi Yue wrote that she didn''t know if Nangong Yu''s approach was due to the origin of wood, or whether it was a deception and exploitation. But now she realized that she was deeply in love with this man. Besides Ji Mingyu, she couldn''t fall in love with another person. She hoped that Yun Tianyi could forgive her caprice and make them together.


    She also said that it is inconvenient for her to leave biluofeng now and she hopes to see her father, grandmother and Xiao chi before the engagement banquet.


    Although he has long thought that Xi Yue and Yun Tianyi are in love with each other, seeing the familiar notes and breath in the letter, he knows that his daughter really forgives Ji Mingyu and plans to get engaged to that bastard. Yun Tianyi just feels a fire in his chest but can''t let it out.


    But the daughters are so eager to plead, cloud Tianyi where can not agree.


    I have to grit my teeth and say coldly: "go back and tell Ji Mingyu that I will visit his hell prison temple tomorrow! As for whether the engagement banquet can really be held, let me see his sincerity first! "


    Although Yun Tianyi''s words are cruel, Qinglong and Qinglong know that he has compromised. They are relieved and say goodbye.


    ===


    after Qinglong and Baihu left, Yun Tianyi didn''t even wait until the next day. That night, he took old lady Yun, Xiaochi, junyueze and guliufeng to biluofeng.


    Because Mrs. Yun was weak, the group did not fly by sword, but by boat. The speed was slower. When they reached the temple of hell, it was the next evening.


    Old lady Yun was burning with anxiety all the way, thinking about whether her baby granddaughter had suffered, whether she had been bullied, whether she couldn''t eat well and sleep, and whether her hair was a little gray.


    It was only when she saw her granddaughter and Ji Mingyu, who followed her and protected her eyes, that she was relieved.


    Xi Yue is thinner than a few days ago, but he looks very good.


    Eyebrows and corners of the eyes with a happy smile, no longer a few days ago the heart of despair and sadness.


    Moreover, if we say that the former Xi Yue was just like a budding flower, pure and beautiful, but with a bit of childishness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    Today''s Xi Yue is like a beautiful and unique flower, blooming in the spring rain. Her beautiful facial features add a different kind of charming amorous feelings, which makes old lady Yun and ah Lu, who are women, look stunned, let alone other people.


    The cloud old lady thought of a possibility in the heart, some chagrin, some indignation, coldly saw Ji Ming Yu one eye.


    Ji Ming Yu''s expression is light, and her eyes are still a little cold, but she still bows to her slowly: "I''ve seen the old lady."


    Then, he nodded to Yun Tianyi, even if it was a salute.


    As for the others, he didn''t even look at them.


    And when the line of sight passed the Junyue Ze, the eyes burst out with a cold light.


    The frown of old lady Yun is more tight.


    "Achou -"


    at this time, Xi Yue sneezed.


    Ji Ming Yu''s face suddenly changes, all the mind all convergence, all focus on Xi Yue one person.


    He turned his wrist and put a silver white cloak between his hands. He gently wrapped it around Xi Yue from the back. His voice was cold and he said, "it''s cold on the blue mountain. I want you to wear one more but you don''t listen to it. What do you do when you catch cold?"


    Xi Yue wrinkled his nose, rarely showed a child like coquetry look on his cold face in front of others, and wanted to get rid of his cloak, "what kind of cloak should I wear in such hot weather? It''s just a sneeze. How can you catch cold so easily? Ji Mingyu, don''t make such a fuss, OK


    Ji Ming Yu was so offended, but there was no worry on her face.


    Xi Yue refused to wear a cloak, so he had to put away his clothes, but he put his hand around the girl''s petite body, blocked the wind for her, and passed his body temperature to her.


    All this, Ji Mingyu do incomparably natural, see with the cloud Wenjing, ah Qing and others are a Leng.


    Ji Ming Yu here of a few people is see strange not strange, already take it easy.


    Since I met Miss Xi Yue, how many things have the master done that are not like his character?


    Now that I have an engagement with Miss Xi Yue, it''s even worse. I''m afraid of falling in my hand and melting in my mouth.


    Qinglong they dare to guarantee that even if Miss Xi Yue wants the moon over nine days, the master will try to pick the moon off, and Bo Jiaren smiles.


    The anger and unwillingness in old lady Yun''s heart slowly dissipated when she saw the most natural scene.


    Especially looking at her granddaughter''s happiness, she sighed gently.


    Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Since yue''er likes it, why should she be a villain to break it up? It''s better to let yue''er get what he wants. Anyway, no matter who yue''er marries, they are all children of the cloud family. If anyone dares to bully yue''er, they will not let go even if they are on the bar!


    Old lady Yun put her hand around her granddaughter and whispered, "yue''er, as long as you feel happy, your grandmother will support your decision. But you have to promise your grandmother that if you are wronged, you will go back to the cloud home. Your grandmother and your father will decide for you. No one is allowed to bully our baby girl of the cloud family! "


    Xi Yue eyes slightly hot, back to embrace old lady cloud, "grandmother, I know."


    This kind of feeling of having relatives and unconditional tolerance of relatives is really good.


    After holding old lady Yun, Xiao Chi rushed into her arms, and rubbed her wrongly: "sister, I haven''t seen my sister for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    For Xiao Chi, in fact, he misses the days in Xumi space.


    Although quiet, but not lonely, because there are a lot of small spirit pet with him, and anytime and anywhere to see his sister, can be close to his sister.


    However, Xiaochi knows that he can''t go on like this, because although he is comfortable in Xumi space, he can''t be stronger.


    How can he protect his sister?


    Xi Yue touched his soft hair, eyes full of doting, but had not yet had time to speak, small pool has been Ji Mingyu with a collar dragged away.


    Ji Ming Yu calm face, look ugly: smelly boy, rub Xi Yue don''t let go what meaning? Even if it''s my brother, I can''t! In particular, Xi''er''s eyes are so gentle when he looks at him, which is more gentle than when he looks at himself. How can he bear it?


    Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry, he pinches Ji Mingyu''s waist.


    Just don''t wait for him to talk, Xiao Chi has already looked at Ji Mingyu and said: "brother-in-law, what do you want me to do?"


    Just simple and natural "brother-in-law" two words, let Ji Ming Yu face of Yin Sha back a clean.


    In the heart immediately feel this kid is also good, not so annoying.


    Then, Xiao Chi bent his eyebrows and said with a smile: "brother-in-law, I knew my sister would be with you, and only after I was with you, my sister would smile so happily. Congratulations on my brother-in-law''s engagement to my sister. If only I could have a few nephews in the future. "


    Since Xiao Chi''s mental recovery, his language ability has gradually become the level of a normal adult.


    But perhaps because of his childhood experience, he seldom talks a lot.


    But now a rare time to say more, but all of a sudden said Ji Mingyu''s heart.


    The only estrangement left at the bottom of my eyes was also retreating after hearing these words.


    Ji Mingyu looked at Xiaochi''s line of sight and rarely took a bit of gentleness. He released the hand that grasped his collar and patted it gently. Then he said to the green dragon with a light look: "after a while, I''ll take the God fixing pill and the soul nourishing jade, and then bring him into the realm of refining spirit. I''ll give him half of the points, so that his spirit can be more stable."


    Qinglong hurriedly should be, looking at Xiaochi''s eyes are full of strange.


    Should we say that this boy really deserves to be Miss Xi Yue''s brother? The master was so indifferent that he would treat him differently and even let himself take him to the alchemy realm.


    Xiao Chi''s smile is more lovely, and his voice is more beautiful: "thank you, brother-in-law. You must treat my sister well, or Xiao Chi will come to my brother-in-law even if he is a ghost. But my brother-in-law loves my sister so much that he won''t be bad to her, will he? "


    Ji Mingyu gentle as if to drip water eyes fall on Xi Yue, after a while to leave, voice cold but firm, "I Ji Mingyu swear, this life never negative Xi Yue. If you break the oath, heaven and earth will destroy you


    Hearing this, Xiao Chi narrowed his eyes with a smile. Other people''s faces were much better. Even Yun Tianyi hummed coldly, but his eyes were no longer murderous.


    Xi Yue is squint at a small pool, eyes full of banter smile.


    Xiao Chi looked up at her and blinked. She looked as pure as she could be.


    Xi Yue could hardly help laughing.


    She thought of the timid little boy who was hiding behind her. Before he was robbed of his life for himself, he had such clever eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    On the surface, he is cowardly. If he turns his back, he will design to bully their other orphanage children and take out his anger for her. It will also win the favor of the teachers and aunts in the canteen of the orphanage and find enough food for them.


    Her younger brother is such a clear and clean as glass, but with a small belly black lovely youth.


    After meeting in this world, Xiaochi lost her spirit and became different from before. For a time, Xi Yue thought that she had nothing to do with her brother, but now she thinks that Xiaochi is still her Xiaochi, the only brother she ever grew up with.


    After pacifying his grandmother and brother, Xi Yuecai walked carefully to Yun Tianyi. Seeing his gloomy face, he called in a low voice: "Dad."


    Yun Tianyi snorted coldly. His face was not good at all. He just glanced at the others coldly.


    All of them shivered, understood the meaning in his eyes, and retreated.


    Until there were only three people left outside the hall, Yun Tianyi gave a cold hum and walked towards the house.


    Xi Yue Leng Leng, she thought cloud Tianyi took all people, is to have a word to say with her.


    But Yun Tianyi turned around and frowned: "what are you doing in a hurry? Do you really want to catch a cold? "


    Xi Yue immediately lost his smile. When he was hugged by Ji Mingyu, he couldn''t help saying in secret: as soon as they met, the nose was not the nose, the eyes were not the eyes, but the temperament was really similar!


    They are so careful, so proud, so duplicative.


    As soon as he enters the room, without waiting for Xi Yue to gather his smile, Yun Tianyi already slaps him on the table.


    There was a loud bang and the table broke into powder.


    Xi Yue was startled and heard Yun Tianyi gnash his teeth: "Xi''er, tell me honestly, did this bastard force you?"


    Old lady Yun can see Xi Yue''s change. How can Yun Tianyi''s cultivation not be seen?


    Not to mention, when he saw Ji Mingyu''s normal appearance, he knew that the ice prison on him had been solved.


    What can we do to get rid of liusui ice prison? How could he not know?


    At the thought that his precious daughter has been infected by this beast, Yun Tianyi is furious. He wants to break Ji Mingyu to pieces now.


    Xi Yue had guessed that Yun Tianyi would be angry, but he didn''t expect that he would be so angry.


    "Dad, he really didn''t force me. I volunteered everything," he said


    "Fart --!" Cloud sky Yi gas of even the rude language burst out, "that you tell me, you solved the flow marrow ice prison for him, oneself is intact?"?! Just such a man, a man who cheated you, you don''t even want to die for him? "


    Xi Yue opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    If you let Yun Tianyi know that he lost 99% of his accomplishments, now he is almost like a mortal. Will Yun Tianyi blow up? In this way, he would not agree with Ji Mingyu.


    Seeing Xi Yue''s face, Yun Tianyi knows that there is something wrong with her body.


    His face suddenly changed from extreme anger to panic. He grabbed the girl''s wrist and tried to check it.


    But suddenly turned pale.


    What he felt was the same situation as Ji Mingyu. The majestic spiritual power was put into Xi Yue''s body, but it was like a hundred rivers into the sea without any sound.


    "This What''s going on? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    Before Xi Yue spoke, Ji Mingyu stepped forward and said in a slightly dumb voice: "the origin of Xi''er''s wood is sealed, so that the cultivation, spiritual power and spirit are also sealed. You Do you know how to remove the origin of wood


    "What do you say?" Yun Tianyi grits his teeth and looks at Xi Yue heartily, "what he says is true?"


    Xi Yue nodded, with a bitter smile on his face, "Dad, you believe me, this is the best ending. If Ji Mingyu is really dead, I can''t live alone. Now, at least we are all alive, and there is hope. "


    Hearing Xi Yue''s words, Ji Mingyu''s eyes are full of emotion and gentleness.


    One of his hands was loose, holding the girl''s soft and boneless hand. At this time, he suddenly tightened it and gently rubbed it. It was as if he was taking care of the treasure.


    Yun Tianyi''s mood is opposite to Ji Mingyu''s.


    "I don''t agree with your engagement. You come home with me now. I won''t agree with you to marry such a bastard for any reason! "


    Xi Yue''s face became a little ugly, "Dad, please be careful."


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light burst out in his eyes, "do you want to take Xi''er away from me? Ha ha, unless I die


    See Ji Ming Yu so arrogant, cloud day Yi almost gas of seven tricks smoke, "Yue son, you for such a man even own life all don''t want?"? What did he do for you? Not to mention that he used to cheat you, and even involved you in the vortex again and again, putting you in danger. "


    "Miluo mainland, you and the people around you have experienced the disaster of life and death. Although the cause is the origin of your wood, it is also that Ji Mingyu once searched all over the mainland for the origin of wood, which made the people in the mainland have a deep understanding of the origin of wood and become greedy."


    "The difficulty of Tianyi Valley in the last Hui Dynasty was also calculated by someone, but he was weak and incompetent. He couldn''t deal with it by himself, but he made you almost suffer the consequences of betrayal."


    "Now this time, you almost have no life to save him. Even if you save his life at the moment, you will lose all your accomplishments."


    "From now on, he will be involved in the struggle for the throne of the emperor, and even after he ascends the throne of the emperor, he will be able to hold all the beauties in the world and control the supreme power. Can you promise what will happen if you stay with him? Can you guarantee that his heart to you will never change? "


    "Yue''er, you are my daughter of Yun Tianyi. I only hope you can grow up happily and carefree, and never allow others to bully you. Therefore, I will never agree with your marriage!"


    Every time Yun Tianyi said one more sentence, Ji Mingyu''s face was gloomy, and the red in his eyes flashed again.


    When it comes to the end, he can''t control his evil spirit and wants to surge out.


    Let Xi Yue be hurt, Ji Mingyu is willing to bear all the accusations of Yun Tianyi, even if you want to be beaten, there will be no nonsense.


    But only one thing, Ji Mingyu will never accept.


    That is to take Xi Yue away from him.


    This is his fault, especially after Xi Yue nearly left and almost got married with others, which makes this kind of panic become a thorn in his heart. Anyone who mentions it will make him lose control of his mood.


    Just, still don''t wait for Ji Ming Yu to attack, Xi Yue has sunk face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    She took a deep breath and said, "my father, you are indeed the closest person in my blood, and you are also the father I am willing to admit and respect, but you have no right to interfere in my freedom, let alone slander my fiance."


    "What else did he do besides hurt me? I can tell you now, how many times did he lay down his life to protect me before you knew I was there and before you found me


    "What do you want from a man like me? I also want to ask my mother anlingyue, a man who forced her to have a love affair with dew, but didn''t protect her for a day, and even made her burn out in order to give birth to his flesh and blood. Why does she keep thinking of you for more than ten years and even smile when she dies? "


    Yun Tianyi''s face turns pale when Xi Yue mentions an Lingyue.


    Even the foot all staggered for a while, the body shape is a little shaky.


    His expression suddenly became dejected and sad, the whole person seemed to be ten years old in a flash, staring at the void, as if to see the beautiful girl in memory.


    It turned out that she didn''t hate that she had forced her, but read about herself for more than ten years.


    It turned out that when she died, she did not forget herself.


    Why can''t I find her earlier? Why should she suffer so much?


    Yun Tianyi covers his face with his hand, looks sad and painful, and his voice becomes extremely hoarse. "You''re right. I really have no right to blame him."


    Xi Yue regretted his words as soon as he spoke them. Seeing Yun Tianyi''s dispirited and painful appearance, he was even more remorseful. He quickly stepped forward to help him and said, "Dad, I''m sorry, I said something wrong."


    Yun Tianyi put down his hand and shook his head with a bitter smile, "no, you''re not wrong. I''m really sorry for your mother, and I know I''m not qualified to blame Ji Mingyu. But yue''er, you know, I''m your father after all. I''m responsible for my only precious daughter. "


    Then he looked at Ji Mingyu coldly and said, "come out with me to the top of the huangquan mountain range. I''ll have a good look. Do you have the qualification to marry yue''er?"


    Xi Yue a Zheng, go to the top of the yellow spring to do?


    Just don''t wait for her to ask export, Ji Ming Yu has no hesitation to nod: "good."


    Two people instantly disappear, leaving Xi Yue a person in the room with a dull face.


    What the hell are these two doing? Is it going to be solved by force?


    How familiar is this scene? It seems that Nangong Yu and Xuanmu solved the problem in this way.


    Cough, don''t know now Ji Ming Yu and father''s strength who is stronger?


    Just thinking, Xi Yue hears the knock from the door.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Gu Liufeng standing outside the door. Facing her eyes, Gu Liufeng raised the corner of her mouth and showed a smile: "it seems that you are OK."


    Xi Yue also smile, nodded a little embarrassed, said: "these days let you worry."


    Gu Liufeng joked: "it''s nothing to worry about. It''s just that in January, I actually attended your two wedding banquets. It''s incredible to say that!"


    "But the most incredible thing is Mr. Jun? Last time he was the bridegroom to be, but now he is a guest. What a pity! Mr. Jun, do you think so? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    Xi Yue is surprised to see that Ji Weicheng is pushing Jun Yue Ze in a wheelchair. Ah Qing and Xiao Wan are beside him.


    Ah Qing said angrily: "you are too much, Gu Daoyou. Do you harm people like that? My young master is poor enough that he has been divorced. You are still making sarcastic remarks here


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Wan had stepped on his feet. He cried out in pain.


    But Xi Yue''s eyes fell on Junyue Ze. After looking at him for a while, his expression changed slightly. "Are you hurt? Is it... "


    She wants to ask if Ji Mingyu was injured at the engagement banquet that day.


    Jun Yue Ze shook his head, looking gentle and shallow, "no, even in the most angry time, considering your life, it didn''t really hurt me."


    "Then who hurt you? And your injury is not light, even the meridians have a little damage! "


    Junyue Ze did not answer, but looked at Ji Weicheng. Ji Weicheng soon drove ah Qing, Xiao Wan and Gu Liufeng out of the room, while he stayed outside.


    Only Junyue Ze and Xi Yue were left in the room.


    Xi Yue twisted his eyebrows and said, "are you going to tell me who hurt you?"


    Junyue Ze nodded. His face, which was always gentle and quiet, for the first time restrained all his expressions and became serious and dignified.


    Xi Yue''s heart can''t help mentioning, "who is it?"


    "The one who hurt me is the high priest of God."


    "High priest of the kingdom of God?" Xi Yue frowned, "is it him again? Who the hell is he? Why hurt you? "


    Lacrosse Ze curled his fingers and gently knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair, then slowly said: "because I was wrong, I destroyed his two plans. One is the encirclement of Tianyi Valley, I opened the Liuguang Fanhai array; the second is my engagement banquet with you, which completely angered the hell god and let him take you away. "


    Xi Yue suddenly widened his eyes, breathing suddenly, "you mean, all this is his behind me and Ji Mingyu? However, I don''t know him at all, and I''ve never met him. Why does he want to count me? What''s more, I have a clear understanding of the origin of Ji Mingyu and me? "


    It''s not the first time that Xi Yue has heard of the name of high priest in Shenyu. It''s said that his strength is even stronger than Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi, and he is cruel and ruthless. His city is deep. He is a very terrible person who is both good and evil. He came up with a way to maintain the balance of the divine realm with the life of the false saint.


    Junyue Ze shook his head and said, "but I think he should know you, or have a good relationship with you."


    Xi Yue frowned, "but I really haven''t seen the high priest of Shenyu. What''s his name?"


    "Wei Zixi."


    "What --!!" Xi Yue''s voice rose abruptly. He exclaimed in disbelief, "what''s the name of the high priest?"


    Junyue Ze saw the shock and disbelief in her eyes, and a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes, "his name is Wei Zixi."


    On the other hand, Junyue Ze wrote three words, "Xi Yue, don''t you Do you really know him? "


    Xi Yue stood still, looking shocked and complicated. For a long time, he never recovered.


    Wei Zixi? The name of Wei Zixi has been forgotten by her for some time.


    But now Junyue Ze said, her eyes immediately emerged that beautiful and strong youth, and that pair of clear eyes like glass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    How could such a delicate young man, even if he was bullied into such a young man who was not willing to hurt his relatives, be the high priest of God who designed to frame himself and Ji Mingyu everywhere?


    No, it''s impossible. It must be the same name.


    What''s more, it is unknown whether Wei Zixi, the young man in yuankong, really exists or is just a dream.


    Thinking of this, Xi Yue took a deep breath, frowned, shook his head and said, "no, it''s nothing. It''s just the same name. They can''t be alone."


    Although she said that, her heart was still hard to calm down.


    Wei Zixi, Wei Zixi Silently read the name, Xi Yue only feel that he seems to have touched the key point, just need to open the veil, can find the truth hidden in it.


    Junyue Ze also wanted to ask, but Xi Yue stepped forward and said: "I''ll see your injury first."


    Then he grabbed his hand and began to feel his pulse.


    Because there is no cultivation, the time needed to feel the pulse will naturally become longer.


    Jun Yue Ze''s original expression of desire to talk and stop was gradually replaced by shock, and he looked at Xi Yue with a dignified look.


    "Xi Yue, why don''t you use the root of wood..."


    Xi Yue suddenly interrupted him: "fortunately, it just hurt the heart and meridians, with medicine conditioning can slowly heal."


    Say, want to rise to take out Dan medicine to Jun Yue Ze.


    Who knows now she is a mortal body, squatting for a long time, feet naturally numb, the body suddenly a stagger, almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Junyue Ze reached out and grasped her arm, so that she would not fall into shit.


    Xi Yue smiles and is about to say thank you, but suddenly there is a loud bang at the door.


    Ji Mingyu stood outside the door with an iron face. He threw away Ji Weicheng, who was blocking him. He looked at Junyue Ze with fierce and cold eyes, holding Xi Yue''s hand. His eyes were almost full of fire.


    "If you dare to touch Xi''er, you will die!"


    Xi Yue was startled, seeing Ji Mingyu''s attack will fall on Junyue Ze, she immediately jumped into Ji Mingyu''s arms.


    This time, it''s Ji Mingyu''s turn to be scared to death.


    He took back the spiritual power and prestige as soon as possible, and quickly put the girl''s fragile body in his arms.


    Because of too much fear and fear, even breathing has become short, forehead slightly exuded sweat.


    When he came back, he couldn''t help shouting angrily, "are you crazy? Don''t you know how dangerous it is? "


    Xi Yue looked back at Junyue Ze secretly. There was a smile in Junyue Ze''s eyes and nodded slightly.


    Xi Yue thinks his action is hidden, but in fact, he has already fallen into Ji Mingyu''s eyes.


    He was more and more angry in his heart, but he could not bear to attack Xi Yue. He had to look at Jun Yue Ze with moring Su Sha''s eyes.


    At the thought of this man once engaged to Xi Yue, and even nearly married, he would like to tear him to pieces.


    Junyue Ze''s accomplishments are not much better than today''s Xi Yue, and he looks more weak and ordinary. However, in the face of Ji Mingyu''s pressure, he still smiles gently and calmly.


    Nodded slightly, "I''ve seen the hell god."


    Ji Mingyu squinted and said, "I heard that you are Xi''er''s cousin?"


    Junyue Ze nodded.


    Ji Mingyu snorted coldly, "since it''s Xi''er''s cousin, I think you can come to our engagement banquet, and Xi''er will be happy. Then please stay in the guest room, don''t walk around, and don''t touch the things you shouldn''t touch. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    Ji Weicheng had stood up and looked at Ji Mingyu with some fear in his eyes, but his face was calm. He quickly walked to the back of Junyue Ze and put his hands on the wheelchair.


    Junyue Ze nodded to Ji Weicheng. Ji Weicheng pushed him forward slowly. When he got closer to Ji Mingyu, he motioned to stop.


    That gentle and elegant face stirred up a gentle and harmless smile, "hell god Zun, if you really want to marry Xi Yue, from the perspective of seniority, you should also call me cousin. I also hope that in the future, the name of shenzun will not be wrong, and please keep enough respect for your cousin. Xi Yue, do you think so? "


    Ji Ming Yu''s face is all of a sudden iron green.


    But Xi Yue couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "yes, cousin, you''re right!"


    With these words, Junyue Ze didn''t say more. A smile passed in Ji Weicheng''s eyes, pushing people past Ji Mingyu, and slowly disappeared outside the door.


    "Cousin?" Ji Ming Yu''s cold voice jumps out from the crack of his teeth. He wants to reach out and catch Jun Yue Ze''s bold guy, but he is stopped by Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue forced himself to smile and said, "Ji Mingyu, don''t make trouble out of nothing. Junyue Ze is your cousin, and naturally it''s also yours Your cousin... "


    At this point, Xi Yue finally couldn''t help laughing in Ji Mingyu''s arms.


    As soon as she thought that Ji Mingyu would call her cousin Junyue Ze and her father-in-law Yun Tianyi, she felt that the picture was too beautiful to see.


    The girl''s smile is like a flutter of flowers, and her crystal clear cheeks seem to be dyed with the color of peach blossom.


    Curved eyebrows and eyes with a smile, beautiful Phoenix eyes dotted with Yingying water, through the silk yingzi, appears so beautiful and confusing.


    And the soft lips, like petals soaked in the rain, and like a small attractive fruit, slightly open, revealing the white teeth inside, people want to swallow it.


    Ji Mingyu is full of jealousy and jealousy. At this moment, all of them turn into turbulent desire.


    He bowed his head and held the girl''s lips heavily. He was as confused as punishment and full of desperation and desire.


    "Well..." Xi Yue was panting, his color was like peach blossom, and his eyes were flustered, "no No, this is a reception Someone will come in... "


    Before he finished speaking, the scene in front of him changed and he was in the bedroom.


    Xi Yue''s eyes were slightly straight, and he couldn''t even speak quickly, "Ji Mingyu, you What are you going to do? "


    Now it''s day and night, and my father and grandmother are in the temple.


    Ji Mingyu''s hand gently touched her silky skin, and her voice was hoarse. "The body has been raised, isn''t it?"


    "What What


    Ji Mingyu lowered her head and held her lips. Her voice became more and more hoarse. It seemed that there was a ferocious beast in her reddish eyes, "Xi''er, do you know how hard I have endured these days? I''m afraid that you will be hurt, and I''m afraid that you can''t bear it, so I''m reluctant to touch you But you kiss me with another man


    Xi Yue said angrily, "you You''re bullshit. I''m just seeing a doctor for Junyue Ze. Where did you kiss me? "


    "I don''t care!" Ji Ming Yu''s expression is rare to take on unreasonable play to rely on, "I want to compensate."


    Xi Yue open mouth to say "what compensation", Ji Mingyu''s hand has been in the void gently grasp, the body''s clothes have left the body, floating scattered on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    Xi Yue looked at the man''s perfect line of body, as well as the texture of the eight abdominal muscles, can not help but swallow saliva.


    This man is perfect all over his body, just like a moving hormone. No wonder no matter how callous his character is, there are so many women flocking to him.


    Think of here, Xi Yue''s eyes can''t help showing a smile, reach out and gently press on Ji Mingyu''s chest: those women covet again how, this man is her Xi Yue''s, just her own.


    At the moment when Xi Yue''s hand is pressed up, the fire in Ji Mingyu''s body can no longer be suppressed and explodes.


    A border rose around the bedroom hall. Within a few hours after that, the bedroom hall seemed to disappear in the hell prison temple. Even the cultivation of Yun Tianyi could not find its existence.


    In space.


    The little red bird scattered the mirror outside, flapping its wings and chirping, as if it could dissipate its heat.


    "Egg egg urgent way:" I want to see mother, stupid bird, why do you turn off the mirror image


    Little red bird stopped and said, "your father and your mother are fighting with goblins. It''s not appropriate for children to know if they don''t know. If you dare to see it, believe it or not, your father will kill you."


    Of course, the egg knows what is not suitable for children. It teaches little red bird this vocabulary?


    But what is a goblin fight? Does father want to beat his mother? Dad is so bad!


    When he heard the second half of the sentence from little red bird, he was even more unconvinced and said, "dad doesn''t dare to beat me! If he hit me, my mother would never talk to him again, hum


    You''re about to open the mirror.


    Little red bird had a headache, suddenly thought of something, yelled: "your mother and your father are making people! You must not disturb it


    "Make man?" The egg is stunned.


    The little red bird nodded and said, "yes, your mother will soon have a baby. After that, you will have a younger brother or sister. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Brother or sister?" Eggshell repeated stupidly, and then his eyes opened wider and wider and brighter. "Are you serious, mother really wants to have a baby?"


    little red bird nodded again and again, but secretly make complaints about it. It is the law of nature to cultivate the higher monks. What''s more, when they reach the level of Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue, if they want to have a child, it is estimated that they will not be able to achieve it for ten thousand years.


    However, in order to let the little egg settle down, it was very determined: "really really, absolutely more real than real gold!"


    "Baby Baby Eggshell murmured happily, while turning in the ancient rhyme field, "ha ha ha, eggshell will have a younger brother and sister, eggshell will be a elder brother, that''s great!"


    Running, it also kept saying hello to lingzhi and poisonous Lingfeng in the ancient rhyme Lingtian. When he saw one, he called out: "aunt purple, the egg is going to be a brother!"


    "Uncle yanghunmu, do you hear me? You''re going to be a brother! "


    "Tiansang Shenshu grandfather, the egg is going to have a younger brother and sister!"


    "Lingfeng, Lingfeng, you should make nectar quickly. When your younger brother and sister are born, you should give them the best food and the most fun."


    The Lingzhi in Xumi space should have no intelligence, but I don''t know why they swayed gently when they called all the way. Even the coldest cold food flower dropped its branches and touched the egg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    The poisonous spirit bee is buzzing around the egg, as if celebrating for him.


    The little bull followed the bottom of the egg and made a strange cry.


    Little red bird looked at this scene, immediately speechless and choking, buried his head in his wings, and said in his heart a hundred times: it''s not my fault, it''s not my fault, it''s just that this guy is so easy to cheat!


    ===


    Ji Mingyu, who had been hungry for several days after the meat, was like a hungry wolf, tossing Xi Yue around.


    When Xi Yue woke up from his lethargy, he felt as if he was falling apart again. But there is no source of wood, even the wood spirit can not be used, can not be quickly treated, it is unbearable.


    Ji Mingyu is full of satisfaction, holding Xi Yue big hand gently stroking the silken smooth skin, that pair of forever cold face showed a gentle smile.


    Xi Yue glared at him and wanted to say something, but his stomach growled.


    His face turned red and he was embarrassed.


    Ji Mingyu suddenly wakes up, quickly puts on the coat for Xi Yue, and sends Shenzhi to Zhuque, who sends the cooked fragrant thick soft glutinous millet porridge.


    Because Xi Yue''s cultivation degenerated to almost mortal, that is, he had to eat and rest three meals a day.


    So these days, the temple of hell prison always has the freshest food and freshly cooked food, waiting for Xi Yue to eat when he is hungry.


    The maid of the dining room is also a monk in the empty and dark period. She is one of Ji Mingyu''s private soldiers.


    Ji Mingyu''s people worship him as a God. In their eyes, their God is always high, just like the nine heaven god Buddha.


    However, when the maid came in with the cut fruits, she almost threw out her plate.


    In her eyes, the man who was above and could not be profaned held the petite girl in his arms. He was holding one of her feet and putting on shoes and socks for her.


    Even ordinary friars like them didn''t want to do these things, but their superior master was so natural and indulgent that he even had a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you bring it here? "


    The man''s a fierce drink, let the maidservant suddenly wake up, quickly put the plate in front of Xi Yue, and looked at Ji Mingyu, then left in a trance.


    Wait for someone to leave, Xi Yue is biting a piece of melon and fruit, and then put a piece into Ji Mingyu''s mouth, just smile and say: "god respect adult is really charming


    Just when the girl left, her sad eyes could melt all men''s hearts.


    Ji Mingyu didn''t catch her meaning completely. She grabbed her wrist and took the spirit fruit from her hand. She said in a deep voice: "this kind of spirit fruit is too cold to eat!"


    Xi Yue had no choice but to take back her hand and let Ji Mingyu take her hand and eat her favorite piece of snow spirit fruit.


    Looking out of the window, he was depressed and worried: "it''s already night. I don''t know if my father and grandmother have found me. If they can''t find me, they must worry. It''s all your fault


    This guy is more and more unruly! The key is that I haven''t decided to refuse him!


    Ji Ming Yu look light way: "I have let rosefinch tell them, you are in practice, let them not disturb."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    Xi Yue drew at the corner of his mouth. Then he thought of something. He lifted his clothes and touched his back. Sure enough, he touched a deep scar just healed.


    Xi Yue knew that the scar was newly added, and feeling the depth of the scar, he could think of the degree of bone visible when he was injured, and he felt pain in his heart.


    "Is this my father''s injury?" She complained, "it''s too hard for Dad to do it."


    Ji Ming Yu grabs her disorderly little hand and sends it to her lips to kiss her. Her voice is calm and says: "this is what I deserve."


    As long as Yun Tianyi does not want to take Xi Yue away, no matter what kind of punishment, he is willing to bear.


    The solution of the two is to fight, of course. Ji Mingyu knows Yun Tianyi''s anger and heart knot, so he only defends but does not attack in the whole process, leaving Yun Tianyi to attack.


    After all, they are experts of the same level. Ji Mingyu will be hurt by Yun Tianyi, and even hurt a lot.


    However, his attitude did get Yun Tianyi''s understanding. In the end, he didn''t lay a heavy hand on it. Instead, he coldly warned him: "if you dare to take yue''er down and hurt him again, the next time my sword will not cut you, but tear you to pieces!"


    Ji Ming Yu''s response is also very cold, but determined, "I have vowed, this life will never be negative Xi''er, otherwise heaven and earth will perish!"


    Yun Tianyi finally left only one sentence: "when summoning Siam, remember to explain clearly, don''t let the lacrosse be ridiculed, this is what you owe him!"


    Of course, there is a sentence, Ji Mingyu listen very unhappy, so did not tell Xi Yue.


    Yun Tianyi said: "although I accept you and yue''er together now, I just agree to your engagement. If I really want to marry my daughter, it depends on your performance. If I am not satisfied for ten years, you will not get married for ten years. If I am not satisfied for a hundred years, you will not get married for a hundred years. Do it yourself


    Because of this sentence, two people later fought again, this time Ji Mingyu didn''t stay hand, let cloud Tianyi also suffered not light not heavy trauma.


    Xi Yue listen to Ji Mingyu retell the scene of that day, can''t help but point his chest and laugh: "Dad let you live to compensate Junyue Ze, as a result, you almost hurt others."


    Ji Ming Yu cold face way: "who let him and you alone male few female coexist a room!"


    Xi Yue rolled his eyes and said, "there''s a reason for this. Well, Junyue Ze sent people away. There''s something to tell me."


    With that, she repeated the dialogue with Junyue Ze.


    Ji Mingyu''s face is more and more dignified, and the red light in her eyes twinkles, as if containing the most sharp sword.


    Xi Yue frowned and thought, and finally said the doubts in his heart, "Ji Mingyu, in fact, I''ve heard the name of Wei Zixi."


    Ji Mingyu looks down at her.


    Xi Yue was silent for a while before he said, "do you remember that I was trapped in yuankong ancient land for a period of time, at that time I should have been trapped in the four elephants secret land. In that secret place, I seem to have experienced a dream. In the dream, I saw a little boy and went through many things with him. The little boy is also called Wei Zixi


    Then she told a simple story about what she had experienced in her dream.


    The more Ji Mingyu listened, the more shocked he looked, and the colder he was, the more cruel he was.


    Xi Yue accidentally raised his head to the top and felt that Ji Lingling shivered, "what''s the matter? Is this Wei Zixi the high priest of God? But how could it be? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    What a kind little boy that is! Being hurt, abandoned and betrayed like that, he never resented, but finally he was buried alive in the cold ground, and his beloved parents and sisters were buried alive.


    Ji Mingyu suddenly tightens her hand, because she doesn''t control her strength, Xi Yue''s skeleton even makes a creaking sound, which makes her groan, "Ji Mingyu, it hurts!"


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly woke up, and quickly relaxed his hand, his eyes full of chagrin and remorse.


    The girl now fragile body back into the arms, Ji Mingyu''s expression is changeable, eyes full of haze.


    I see. That''s the purpose of Wei Zixi.


    He had already guessed that Wei Zixi was the man behind the attack, but he could not guess the purpose of doing so.


    It turned out that he didn''t want to count himself, he didn''t want to kill himself.


    His real goal is Xi Yue!!


    It is not the origin of wood, not the support of Yun Tianyi, not a saint or the control of the divine realm.


    Wei Zixi''s goal is only Xi Yue.


    In the realm of God, Wei Zixi is the most mysterious existence. No one knows his origin, but many people know that he has a past that no one knows. It is the deepest secret in his heart, and it is a scale that no one can touch.


    However, Wei Zixi shows his past in front of Xi Yue.


    Allow her to touch, even allow her to participate in the past.


    What does this stand for?


    It represents that Xi Yue is the most special existence for Wei Zixi.


    He may even fall in love with Xi Yue.


    That''s why he wanted to separate himself from Xi Yue. That''s why Tianyi valley was framed. That''s why he opened liusui ice prison and nearly broke up with Xi Yue.


    Ji Mingyu suddenly clenched his hands, and his eyes burst out of senhan''s killing intention like hell Shura.


    He doesn''t know why Wei Zixi is attracted to Xi Yue, but he won''t let Xi Yue know Wei Zixi''s intention.


    He will not let Wei Zixi have the chance to take Xi Yue.


    Exactly, the old hatred ten thousand years ago and the new hatred today can be calculated together!


    ===


    the next day, the whole Siamese mainland received an invitation to book a wedding banquet.


    Engagement banquet, engagement banquet again.


    And the bride to be is still the same person, but the bridegroom to be changed from Junyue Ze to hell god Zun.


    The whole Siamese continent is boiling, and the friars of the whole Siamese continent are going crazy.


    Especially those who have received the invitation for the first wedding banquet are in a mess in the wind, speechless and choking.


    I''ve seen a woman marry two husbands, but I haven''t seen two wedding banquets held in just one month.


    Open the very complex and exquisite invitation to the engagement banquet, there are only beautiful words on it: "one Yang moves at the beginning, two surnames are harmonious, three celebrations are more than four beauties, five generations are prosperous, six rites are completed, seven sages are completed, eight notes are played, nine songs are like, all of them are xianluan and..." And the list, time and place of the invitees.


    There''s one more detail that got everyone''s attention.


    Order wedding banquet praise: Jun Yue Ze.


    In the mainland of Siam, admirers are usually invited at weddings, and those who can be admirers are respected and appreciated by both men and women.


    Generally speaking, no admirer will be set for the engagement banquet, but even if the admirer is set, it should be Mrs. Yun.


    However, this time on the invitation it says: Jun Yue Ze.


    This makes many people unable to understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    It is reasonable to say that Junyue Ze almost robbed Miss Xi Yue, and even the wedding banquet was almost held. The hell god should hate him. How could he be asked to be a eunuch?


    At the beginning of the engagement banquet, but everyone saw how angry Ji Mingyu was, almost killed Junyue Ze on the spot.


    But now, instead of killing Junyue Ze to vent his anger, he is invited to be the admirer of his wedding banquet.


    That''s the praise of Siam God''s wedding. It''s the existence respected and appreciated by God''s Lord.


    Although Junyue Ze''s position in Siam was very high, but in this way, it was even more to the point that no one could get out of the right.


    But why on earth?


    Is there anything fishy about the original engagement banquet? Or is the elder lady of shenzun Aiyun''s family so crazy that even the men before her can tolerate it?


    However, as the Junjia related to the party concerned, he was greatly relieved.


    At the beginning, when they knew that the most important pillar of their family was robbing a woman with Siamese God, they were almost scared of heart disease.


    For the past month, people have been in a panic for fear that Jun''s family will be destroyed or that Jun Yueze will die.


    You know, Junyue Ze has made a great contribution to the development of the royal family and the first family in Siam.


    If Junyue Ze is really dead, the Junjia family will decline rapidly.


    Now I know that shenzun was not angry, and invited Junyue Ze to be a praise.


    Even more let them send people to attend the wedding banquet, immediately a long sigh of relief.


    As for Miss Xi Yue, she broke her engagement with the jun family to marry someone else.


    How dare they pursue it!


    Give them a hundred courage, and they don''t dare to let Junyue Ze and shenzun rob women.


    Now this is the best ending.


    The time soon came to the third day.


    The wedding banquet is not arranged in the hell Temple of biluofeng, but in the temple of Ziwei mountain.


    This is also the first time that the temple of Ziwei mountain is open to all warriors and monks.


    As early as a few days ago, Ziwei mountain has been decorated with a new look.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there was no road, but Taowu forced a road out. As like as two peas of red brick,


    has made a road of heaven for the people who attend the wedding feast. The ten thousand and eight are also the same.


    Most of the friars who attended the wedding banquet were used to seeing the big scene. They had never seen any genius treasure.


    However, when they embarked on the road to heaven, when they saw the temple of Ziwei mountain, they were shocked and even stopped breathing.


    Taihua is beautiful. It''s towering and spectacular.


    Towering into the clouds, the tower casts a huge shadow on the mountains. With incomparable prestige, people can''t help but kneel down and surrender.


    There is also the palace paved with crystal stones, which is regarded as an artifact within the reach of ordinary furnishings.


    Even the guards at the crossroads are all monks in the Mahayana period. If you come out, you can destroy their small clan and family.


    All these things indicate how rich and powerful the master of the temple is.


    But when I think of the two hosts who ordered the wedding banquet today.


    One side is the only king God of Siam, and the other side is the first God of war of Siam, whose strength and identity are unfathomable.


    Because it''s just engagement, the ceremony is not complicated.


    Ji Mingyu has no elders here, so the first one is only old lady Yun and Yun Tianyi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    On the other side, second only to the first, sat Junyue Ze, with Ji Weicheng standing behind him.


    The unmarried couple hasn''t come out yet, but the whole hall is full of joy and harmony.


    The guests, who were still worried, were relieved to see Jun Yue''s smile.


    It seems that the engagement banquet can go on smoothly, so good, so good.


    As soon as the auspicious time arrived, Ji Mingyu, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, walked out with Xi Yue in his arms.


    People who met Ji Mingyu at the last engagement banquet on that day are still scared when they think of his terrible appearance like hell Shura and his terrible and violent pressure.


    But today, when I saw it, I felt that I had recognized the wrong person.


    Although the expression is cold, but the eyebrows and corners of the eyes are all with a smile, when looking at Xi Yue, the more gentle man who can drip water is really the God of that day?


    Careful people will find that even Xi Yue''s look is quite different from the previous wedding banquet.


    At that engagement banquet, Xi Yue seldom smiles. Even when he smiles, he is always worried and full of melancholy, and has no joy of engagement.


    But this time, anyone with eyes can feel the sweetness and happiness from the inside out.


    Especially that beautiful face, because of the moistening of love, becomes more and more vivid and bright, just like a beautiful portrait, but now suddenly come to life, that kind of beauty and amazement is penetrating soul, can not be expressed in words.


    The long ceremony ended, and it was soon time to exchange betrothal tokens.


    What shocked everyone was that the keepsake they took out was not a precious treasure, but two ordinary silver rings.


    "What is this? Why don''t I feel any spiritual power? "


    "Yes? Is it because I am so ignorant that I don''t know the treasure of genius? "


    "But doesn''t the hell god respect Miss Yun very much? How can you fool with such a humble thing? It''s a long way from the sky eye of Jun Yue Ze! "


    "With the assets of the cloud family, it''s impossible that they can''t get a second piece of blood jade!"


    There was whispering from below.


    Qingluan couldn''t listen any more. She stepped forward and said angrily, "what do you know? Engagement is not an exchange of property. No matter how valuable the treasure is, can it be comparable to the friendship between my lady and shenzun? "


    "And I''ll tell you, it''s not a small thing. It''s a ring. The ring is round. It has no end and no starting point. It will continue to circulate. It represents eternal love. "


    "The ring finger of one''s left hand is the place closest to the heart. The exchange ring represents the exchange of two people''s love vows. The exchange of hearts is a way of making promises to each other."


    "What a sacred thing it is! It''s vulgar of you to use the value of treasure to measure it


    All the people in the hall were silent, and they bowed their heads in shame and fear. Just for a moment, I was so excited that I forgot that this is the temple of Ziwei mountain. They were talking about the length of shenzun. They were so impatient.


    And some people, especially some women, after hearing qingluan''s words, their faces changed when they looked at the humble ring.


    It turns out that the ring has such a moral.


    So beautiful, so romantic, and so faithful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu wear rings to each other with a smile.


    Without waiting for the next process to be announced, Ji Mingyu pulls people into her arms and kisses them heavily.


    The whole audience heard the sound of a cold breath, Qinglong''s stuffy laughter, and Yun Tianyi''s heavy cold hum.


    But Ji Ming Yu goes his own way and kisses for a long time.


    Looking at the red face of the girl in my arms, the red lips, the smile and joy in my eyes can no longer be covered, "Xi''er, you finally belong to me!"


    Xi Yue pursed his lips, some embarrassed, but took his hand and said: "you too, from then on, you belong to me."


    Yun Tianyi couldn''t bear it. He slapped his hands on the table. "What''s yours? Now it''s just engagement. It''s too early to get married!"


    Xiaochi said with a smile: "father, you don''t want your sister to get married soon, can you hold your grandson?"


    Yun Tianyi''s face is more and more gloomy and ugly, but when he talks about old lady Yun''s heart, he nods and looks more and more agreeable to Ji Mingyu.


    Junyue Ze stood up from his wheelchair, and two yudie with bright golden light appeared in his hands.


    These two are the genealogies of the Yun family and the Ji family.


    Siam''s genealogy records are with the power of spirit, not only the burning of a name, but also on behalf of this person to become a member of the family.


    Originally the name of the record genealogy should be married will do things, but in Ji Mingyu''s strong request, but was put into the wedding banquet.


    Junyue Ze''s rise and the appearance of genealogy make everyone''s attention fall on him.


    Looking at the young man''s light smile and pale and thin appearance, some women have anticipated all kinds of tragic events in their hearts. They all have sympathy and resentment for Xi Yue''s cruel abandonment.


    Jun Yue Ze smiles and says slowly, "there is one thing I want to clarify with today''s engagement banquet."


    "In fact, in terms of seniority, Mrs. Yun is my aunt, and Xi Yue is my cousin. There is only brotherhood between us, and there has never been any love between our children. "


    "As for why there was an engagement banquet between Xi Yue and me, we should ask the hell god how he angered his father-in-law. So much so that the second uncle was furious that he didn''t hesitate to let Xi Yue and I fake engagement, hoping to make shenzun die. "


    "But fortunately, now that all misunderstandings have been cleared up, please don''t worry about that Oolong engagement banquet."


    At this point, Junyue Ze stopped, then continued to look gentle, but cut off the railway: "Xi Yue is my sister of Junyue Ze, who was, is and will always be. If anyone, including the hell god, hurt him, even if my king''s ability is humble, he will get justice for my sister. "


    This explanation can be said to be just right and reasonable.


    Especially with the cloud Tianyi see Ji Mingyu that vertical not pleasing to the eye appearance, many people believe the seven points.


    Therefore, the resentment and dissatisfaction against Xi Yue disappeared, leaving only envy and jealousy.


    Xi Yue is definitely the happiest woman in the world if she can be adored by such a hell god, with such a father as Siam''s first war general, and the guard of Yueze in the king''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    Xi Yue looked at the jade ultimatum handed to her Jun Yue Ze, can''t say what it''s like in the heart, warm, moved, but also guilty: "you don''t need to do this."


    She and Ji Mingyu quarrel, this should not let Jun Yue Ze involved, since involved, be scolded is also should.


    But Junyue Ze didn''t even want to let her suffer this grievance, and even explained it to her in public.


    Ji Ming Yu is cold face way: "meddle in business!" While talking, he took the jade ultimatum.


    Junyue Ze said with a smile: "there are some things that I do better than shenzun. As I said, Xi Yue is my sister. No one can bully her, including those unimportant passers-by. "


    Then he looked at Ji Mingyu and said with a light smile, "I also hope that shenzun won''t make me regret that I didn''t leave Siam and you with Xi Yue."


    Ji Ming Yu cold hum a, tightened to embrace Xi Yue''s hand, "don''t worry, you have no chance to regret all your life!"


    After the ceremony, the guests were sent to the side hall to enjoy the rare delicacies with rich aura.


    Although it''s just a wedding banquet, what they see and enjoy today is enough for them to aftertaste for a lifetime.


    One hundred years later, even ten thousand years later, when they talk about the wedding banquet they witnessed with their own eyes, they can''t help sighing.


    The wedding banquet ended in a happy atmosphere.


    Since then, the name of Xi Yue has been associated with the Siamese God Zunji Mingyu.


    Even if there are many dangers and intrigues ahead, even if they are poor and blue, they will not be able to separate.


    ===


    magic world, red lotus ice and fire prison.


    Chang Ling evaded the guard and secretly came to the place where Xuanmu was imprisoned.


    Seeing Xuanmu''s appearance, she couldn''t help reddening her eyes. "Xuanmu, what do you think? I brought you lingpu Dan. You may feel more comfortable after eating it. "


    Xuanmu was in the torment of hell, but his expression was as cold as usual. He shook his head and said, "no need."


    What else did Chang Ling want to say, but Xuanmu ignored him.


    Because Xuanmu felt that all this was his punishment.


    Although he didn''t regret that he chose to betray the devil for Xi Yue, betrayal is betrayal. He can''t excuse himself, and he''s really sorry for Wei Zixi. So I''m willing to accept any punishment.


    Chang Ling sobbed, "is it worth it to bear such a punishment for the betrayal of Xi Yue?"


    Xuanmu lowered his eyes, as if he was asleep, and didn''t answer at all.


    But in fact, in a place like Honglian ice and fire prison, he is suffering all the time, and it is impossible for him to fall asleep.


    Chang Ling gritted her teeth and continued: "do you know that you have paid so much for Xi Yue, but she doesn''t know anything. Now she is engaged to Ji Mingyu. What are you doing this for? "


    Xuanmu suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "engaged?"


    Chang Ling nodded with tears and said, "yes! Now the whole Siamese continent knows the news. The engagement banquet is just today. They are married and happy, but you are suffering from inhuman torment here. Xuanmu, is it worth it? Why don''t you ask for mercy from the devil? Maybe the devil is willing to let it go... "


    Xuanmu interrupted her, "Lord Didn''t show up? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    Chang Ling shook his head, "the devil has disappeared since he punished you that night, and our blood contract can''t sense the location."


    Xuanmu frowned slightly, worried. Then he took a breath and murmured, "it''s OK."


    "How about that?" Chang Ling suddenly raised his voice, "what''s so good? Good person is Xi Yue, where are you good? Are you really willing to suffer day by day here until you die a year later


    Xuanmu light way: "you go."


    Chang Ling suddenly stood up and said in a shrill voice, "I''ll go to find Xi Yue, but I don''t believe it. Until you are in this situation, she can still ignore it. The devil likes her so much. If she is willing to plead for you, the devil may let you go. "


    Xuanmu''s face changed greatly. He stood up abruptly and said, "don''t go


    However, before he stepped out, the fire of Honglian industry had rushed up and wrapped him up.


    With his endurance, Rao could not help but groan. He fell to the ground and kept rolling, groaning in pain.


    Chang Ling was startled. He quickly withdrew his steps and cried, "Xuanmu, how are you? You don''t move, wuwuwu, I don''t go, I don''t go to find Xiyue, can''t I? Do you have anything to do? Don''t you die


    Xuanmu was biting his teeth. Because he was too hard, a little blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth. After a long time, he calmed down and slowly recovered his original sitting posture.


    Looking up to see Chang Ling crying, he sighed softly and said, "give me the spirit pill."


    Chang Ling was out of breath when she cried. Hearing what he said, she hurriedly threw the spirit pill in. She didn''t stop crying until she saw that Xuanmu''s face was much better after taking it.


    Xuanmu voice weak way: "absolutely don''t tell Xi Yue, hear?"


    Chang Ling did not want to nod his head. He said something for a while before he turned and left.


    She did not find that after she left, the night owl appeared at the entrance of Honglian ice and fire prison.


    Look at the dark ice and fire prison, and look at the back of Chang Ling''s leaving. There is a light of resentment in his eyes.


    ===


    after the engagement banquet, Junyue Ze left first. Xi Yue wanted to cure his injury first, but he declined.


    Siamese people all know that the whereabouts of Junyue Ze have always been hidden and mysterious, and never stay in a place for a long time.


    So after Xi Yue failed to stay, he no longer reluctantly prepared a lot of pills and delicious food, and even ransacked many treasures in Ji Mingyu''s warehouse to pack them for him to take away.


    Gu Liufeng also left after attending the wedding banquet. The Shande house on the other side of Fulong Kingdom has just started. There are many things that can''t be dealt with by Cai Yu and Shen Qingluo. He wants to go back as soon as possible.


    During this period, Ouyang haoxuan secretly came to see Xi Yue once. Seeing that she was in good health and her cultivation life was not damaged, he was relieved and left.


    But look at Ji Mingyu''s eyes is still very bad, but now he is not Ji Mingyu''s opponent, want to protect Xi Yue, can only keep getting stronger.


    Ji Ming Yu is lazy to pay attention to these two guys, he is now and cloud day Yi make to the point of water and fire incompatibility.


    The reason is that Yun Tianyi insists on Taking Xi Yue back to Yun''s home. Of course, the reason is that they are only unmarried couple and can''t get along with each other day and night, which hinders Xi Yue''s reputation.


    Ji Mingyu certainly doesn''t agree. Before, he didn''t want Xi Yue to leave. Let alone now, Xi Yue''s accomplishments are all lost. He wants to stick to Xi Yue every step of the way, so that he can feel at ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    So, in the face of Yun Tianyi''s request, a direct sentence: you want to take Xi Yue away from me, unless I die!


    Both of them are hot tempered, and a disagreement turns into a fight.


    This time, biluofeng and Ziwei mountain suffered, often from a bolt from the blue, storm, a landslide.


    At the beginning, Xi Yue would try to persuade them, but later he didn''t care about them. How do you like to toss.


    She is now bothering, in the end how to unlock their own wood source.


    The five elements magic bead is definitely not going to be.


    Xiaochi''s body has the beads of wood and fire on Ouyang haoxuan''s body. Now she has lost contact with these two kinds of beads.


    If you want to unlock it, do you want to find the water walking pearl that has no trace so far?


    But the five element beads are usually hidden in the human body. When they are not stimulated, they can''t feel the breath of any five element beads at all.


    How can she find the water pearl?


    Or is there a better way to unlock the origin of wood?


    Just thinking of ecstasy, a silver light suddenly appeared in front of him. A silver crane slowly flew down and fell in front of Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue knows that this is his message to Gu Liufeng. He can''t help but be curious. Gu Liufeng just went back, how can he send a message to him.


    When she opened the messenger, she screamed "ah" and stood up abruptly, her face full of surprise.


    Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi, who are at the edge of the sword, are scared by her. They can''t take care of the confrontation, so they come quickly.


    "Xi''er, what''s the matter?"


    There was a trace of tension and smile on Xi Yue''s face: "it''s a letter from Gu Liufeng. He said that after he went back, he received the news sent back by Xi Jia. They have determined the location of fenglongyu, which is on an island group tens of thousands of miles east of the limitless sea. Although they have not found the exact location, they have also sent a rough map of the sea area. "


    "Fenglongyu?" Yun Tianyi said, "is that the secret place you got in Miluo? What''s the use of that low-level secret? If you want, dad will give you ten and eight! "


    Xi Yue shook his head and said, "of course, it''s not because he found the secret place. On that day, in the battle at the top of Cangshan Mountain in Miluo, the whole secret place of fenglongyu disappeared. There were many of my relatives and friends, as well as little Jinlong


    "If fenglongyu is not dead, it means that all those people are still alive."


    Yun Tianyi picks an eyebrow: "the secret place explodes but disappears, and it hasn''t disappeared yet?"


    His line of sight in the air and Ji Mingyu intersection, see each other''s eyes a bit surprised.


    There is such a secret place, but non Mahayana practitioners can''t do it.


    But just a Miluo, where did the Mahayana monks leave such a secret place?


    Yun Tianyi asked, "do you know who left the secret place of the Dragon kingdom?"


    Xi Yue said, "I only know that his name is immortal Zijin. He was born in Miluo. He was a brilliant figure. He flew up to Siam very young and left a secret place of fenglongyu."


    But Yun Tianyi was stunned. He was in the same place and murmured, "purple gold? Purple gold Is it the purple gold


    Xi Yue was surprised: "Dad, what''s the matter? Do you know immortal Zijin? "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes also slowly gathered a ray of light, glittering, "Xi''er, do you still remember that immortal Zijin left anything symbolic?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    "Something iconic?" Xi Yue tilted his head and thought, "Little Golden Dragon He left the Golden Dragon and a fierce beast named Qingsha. By the way, after passing the test and accepting the secret place, I also accepted the inheritance of immortal Zijin. It''s a mental method called Maha mental code. This mental skill is very strange. It''s neither a combat skill nor a mental skill for cultivating the five elements... "


    She is about to go on, but see Ji Mingyu and cloud Tianyi are shocked to look at her, let her voice unconsciously low down, "what''s the matter, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Tianyi took a deep breath, forced down the excitement of his heart and said: "yue''er, maybe there is a way to solve the source of the blocked wood on you."


    Xi Yue heart a jump, breathing a few minutes, "Dad, what do you mean this?"


    "Do you know, in fact, Zijin is not a person''s name, but a title of inheritance." Yun Tianyi said slowly, "the person who can call himself immortal Zijin must have something to do with the mysterious family in Shenyu, but that family disappeared thousands of years ago."


    "The mysterious family?"


    With a dignified look, Yun Tianyi nodded his head slowly and said: "the first generation of family owners of Zijin and Xumi were once the only two non Temple people who served in the saint''s temple in the divine realm. And after the death of the virgin, they also disappeared, and slowly the two families began to be forgotten by everyone. Even in the divine realm, only a few people know that Zijin is one of the people who has ever been in contact with the origin of wood and is responsible for the seal and release of the origin of wood. "


    "If anyone else in the world knows the essence of the origin of wood, and how to seal and remove it, I''m afraid there are only Xumi and Zijin families."


    Xi Yue''s pupils contracted slightly.


    Zijin, Xumi She thought of her own Xumi space, as well as the old man Xumi, who was the original owner of the space. Now Zijin immortal lives in the world and inherits it to her own fenglongyu.


    Always feel that all this is too coincidental, as if clearly linked with these.


    Ji Mingyu made a quick decision and said, "I''ll go to the limitless sea to find someone now."


    Xi Yue even busy way: "I also want to go together."


    Now she has lost all her accomplishments. Ji Mingyu doesn''t agree. Xi Yue cuts off the railway: "I have to go to the limitless sea. Only Xi Jia and I have the connection between the master and servant. The boundless sea has thousands of Shanghai islands. If I don''t go, when do you want to find it? Even if you can find it, are you willing to leave me for such a long time? "


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly speechless, because Xi Yue talked about his heart.


    Xi Yue''s accomplishments are all lost now. If he is not with her for a long time, how can he relax.


    And there''s more to give up.


    Xi Yue squinted, showing a sly smile, "or do you have no confidence to protect me? Forget it. I''ll let my father accompany me. Would you like to go with me, father? "


    Yun Tianyi showed a rare smile, "of course, dad will accompany you."


    Ji Mingyu''s face sank down, but before he could say anything, the mouse had come in in in a hurry and bowed to him: "Holy Father, there is an urgent news coming from the divine realm, so you need to go back to deal with it as soon as possible."


    Now it''s Yun Tianyi''s turn to look ugly, "wait till I come back from the boundless sea!"


    "Well I''m afraid not. " The son mouse looks embarrassed and says a few words in the ear of Yun Tianyi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    Yun Tianyi''s expression suddenly changed a few minutes. He looked at the mouse in disbelief and got the reply of nodding. Then he twisted his eyebrows deeply.


    Ji Mingyu sneered: "it''s better to deal with the holy one''s affairs first. I will accompany Xi''er to Wuji sea, and naturally protect her safety."


    Cloud day Yi looking at Ji Ming Yu overbearing embrace Xi Yue''s appearance, heart plug of can''t.


    He tried every means to take Xi Yue back these days, but he was not willing to let the beast continue to take advantage of his daughter.


    Now that he''s still there, Ji Mingyu''s style is just like this. If he''s gone, they''ll be alone Yun Tianyi thought that the whole person would explode.


    However, no matter in Siam or the divine realm, those who can balance Ji Mingyu can count with one hand.


    If he sent people like rats and ugly cows to go there, as long as he dared to approach Xi Yue, he would be thrown out by this bastard.


    But the affairs of God can not be delayed.


    Is he going to let this son of a bitch touch his precious daughter day by day?


    Suddenly, Yun Tianyi thought of a candidate, and finally a ray of sunshine appeared on his gloomy face.


    Because Xi Yue is anxious to confirm the life and death of xiaojinlong, Ji Mingyu is anxious to restore Xi Yue''s cultivation, and they plan to start the next day.


    Just on the day of departure, he found that Yun Tianyi had sent someone over.


    The young man who got up in the morning still looked a little confused. He rubbed his eyes, and his hair turned up in disorder. He was beautiful and lovely.


    See Xi Yue, immediately happy to stick over, hold her rub, "sister, Xiaochi want to go with you to the boundless sea!"


    Ji Mingyu suddenly clenched his fist, because he was too hard, his knuckles made a clattering sound.


    Xi Yue patted his only baby brother, his heart is really unspeakable soft, but refused: "the limitless sea is too dangerous, and later my sister will take you, OK?"


    Xiao Chi shook his head and said: "sister, my cultivation has reached the empty and dark period now. I have the strength to protect myself, and I can also protect my sister. And I also need experience to make progress! "


    "Empty and dark period?" Xi Yue was startled. His weak spiritual power gathered his eyes and he saw the solid and powerful spiritual power. "Xiaochi, when did you reach the empty and dark period?"


    Xiaochi showed a shy smile, hugged Xi Yue and shook his hand, "just a few days ago, so elder sister, would you let Xiaochi go together?"


    The lovely younger brother begged once in a blue moon, where Xi Yue refused, hoping to hold all the treasures in front of his younger brother.


    Now although some worry, but think of Ji Mingyu in the side, and then see the clear eyes of Xiaochi Yingman plead, immediately compromise, "OK, but you must be obedient, can''t do dangerous things."


    The smile on Xiaochi''s face suddenly became very bright.


    Ji Mingyu sees the smile of Yun Tianyi''s successful plot, and his face is extremely ugly. "Xi''er, the cultivation of the empty dark period is still too weak in the limitless sea..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Xiaochi had looked innocently, "brother-in-law, you are very strong, aren''t you? My sister is going to marry the most powerful and perfect person in the world. So my brother-in-law will protect Xiaochi, right? "


    Ji Ming Yu corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, immediately a words all can''t say.


    Yun Tianyi''s anger, which has been suppressed for several days, is finally released at this moment, which is really unspeakable.


    He laughed and patted Xiaochi on the shoulder and said in secret, "good son, you must protect your sister, and don''t let her be bullied by Ji Mingyu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    In the smile of Junichiro Koike, he walked to his baby daughter with satisfaction and touched her hair. He just said take care and said goodbye to old lady Yun.


    Xi Yue also doubts what happened in Shenyu, which makes Yun Tianyi in such a hurry. But when he thinks that Yun Tianyi has no worries, he puts down his mind.


    The list of people who want to go to the Wuji sea is soon decided. Except Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue, they only take Qinglong and Xiaochi.


    Qingluan cried and wanted to go with Xi Yue, but Xi Yue calmed him down with a smile. "Qingluan, look at Jin Zeyu''s accomplishments now. They have broken through the distraction and become monks. Even Xi Jia''s strength surpasses you. You are the closest person to me. How can you be left behind so much by them? "


    "These days, you just stay in the hell hell temple and practice hard. You must catch up with the progress of cultivation, you know?"


    Qingluan expects Ai Ai, but she also knows that the young lady is right, so she has to wilt down.


    Like qingluan, Taotie is also depressed.


    He tried his best to replace the position of Qinglong and go to the limitless sea together.


    But is kicked away by Ji Mingyu.


    He secretly let Xi Yue go. Although Ji Mingyu didn''t pursue it later, he cured his injury, but now he doesn''t like it.


    Especially when he remembered that he had been in Yunfu and stayed with Xi Yue, but he didn''t know how to say a good word for his master. Instead, he fell down the well. He wanted to throw the food into the Arctic glacier, so that he would never appear in front of Xi Yue.


    Now this guy even wants to go to the limitless sea. It''s a dream.


    Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry. He looks at Taotie''s loveless appearance, but he can''t bear it. He takes out part of the prepared food to Taotie, which makes Taotie return to some vitality.


    Shenxing flying boat takes off slowly and takes Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu to the boundless sea, which is full of opportunities and dangers Unknown distance.


    ===


    in the early morning, the sky just turned white, and the whole sea surface of the limitless sea was extremely calm, only the sparkling water waves swayed in this light.


    The body shape flying boat is really a magic weapon that can be used by immortals. Even if it can fly in the sky, it can still sail smoothly on the sea now. I don''t want to be so empty in the air that I can''t see any scenery or feel the bumps of the sea. Such a voyage is as comfortable and interesting as traveling.


    Xi Yue stood alone in the bow of the boat, looking at the endless sea and the orange sky, and took a deep breath. He just felt that his body and mind could not express the comfort.


    Although she has lost all her accomplishments, the high priest in the divine realm is still ready to move behind the scenes, and there are still a lot of confusion and danger ahead, she has never felt so peaceful and happy in the past year.


    My beloved is around me, and my friend who is not sure of her life and death finally has news that baby''s younger brother is cured, and she has more parents and grandmothers Countless relatives. Such a life is too beautiful, beautiful to let her feel as if in a dream.


    I''m afraid that as soon as I wake up, all these things will disappear.


    In a trance, she remembered that she had been so happy in Miluo that she even woke up with a smile in her dream.


    But in the blink of an eye, those happiness disappeared like a mirror, leaving her alone, carrying a heavy oath, bent forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    Just as she was thinking about it, she was suddenly hugged by someone from behind. Her hot and humid breath was spitting around her neck. With a slight anger and impatience, "how did you run out alone? What if you are in danger? "


    Of course, it''s Ji Mingyu.


    His alertness is supposed to be extremely high.


    In particular, the poison of ice prison made him unable to sleep at ease. If there was any movement, he would wake up immediately.


    However, when there is Xi Yue around, he feels inexplicably relaxed and sleeps deeply.


    Of course, if Xi Yue is in danger, his intuition will wake him up from his sleep for the first time.


    But if there is no danger, even if Xi Yue killed him in his sleep, he may not wake up.


    Because no matter body or heart, he has a wholehearted trust in Xi Yue, believe that she will never hurt himself.


    Ten thousand steps back, if there is a man in the world who can kill him, he would rather be Xi Yue.


    So when Ji Mingyu wakes up in the morning and finds that the bed beside him is cold and there is no Xi Yue, he is almost scared out of his wits.


    In the early morning on the sea, the air was wet and cool, but he was in a cold sweat.


    It was only when he came out of the cabin of the flying boat and saw Xi Yue standing in the bow of the boat that he breathed a sigh of relief. However, he was afraid again and came forward to hold him tightly.


    Xi Yue turns his head to see Ji Mingyu''s messy clothes and bare feet. He thinks of his anxiety when he runs out to find himself. His heart is warm and painful.


    She took out Ji Mingyu''s clothes, shoes and socks from the space, and personally served him to put them on. While wearing them, she said with a smile: "at night, the whole Shenxing flying boat is covered with your border. What danger can I have in the flying boat?"


    Ji Mingyu is silent and allows her to arrange her own clothes. Before the girl gets up, he has already pressed people into his arms and kisses them heavily.


    Xi Yue quickly pushed him away, panting: "don''t make noise, the sun will soon rise!"


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were slightly red, with an irrecoverable desire, and said: "what can I see at sunrise?"


    He has lived for more than ten thousand years. What kind of scenery has he never seen in the world? Let alone sunrise, landslides, tsunamis, glacial Aurora, he did not look at it.


    Xi Yue gave him an angry look, "I''m so big. I haven''t seen the sunrise on the sea yet! What''s more, I''m only a few years old. Can I compare with you, an old monster who has lived for ten thousand years? "


    Ji Mingyu smell speech look more bad, bow in her jade like crystal clear clavicle bite, stuffy way: "river son, you are in disrelish me old?"


    Xi Yue didn''t feel pain, but felt itchy. He couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand to touch the man''s warm cheek and joked: "it''s always a little old, but I don''t dislike you."


    In the East sky, a wisp of golden light came through and swayed Xi Yue''s eyes.


    She quickly turned her head to see that on the endless sea level, where the sky meets, a red sun is rising.


    The moon is born on the sea, and the ends of the earth are at this time.


    Xi Yue clenched Ji Mingyu''s hand and pressed it tightly in his arms. He just felt that this life had never been so beautiful.


    In the face of such a sea and sunrise, all the troubles have become mediocre, all the setbacks have become gravel dust, completely insignificant.


    Ji Mingyu looked at the girl''s cheering look in her arms, and her depressed mood was a little better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    He tightened his hand, held the person in his arms a little tighter, a little tighter, and said softly, "if you like, I can watch it with you every day."


    Xi Yue did not reply, but the smile on his lips became more and more brilliant and beautiful.


    Their hands were tightly clasped, their fingers clasped, as if they were telling the most pious oath.


    Hold the hand of the son, grow old with him, forever, never separate.


    ===


    in Qingyun, zizhuju.


    After listening to Junyue Ze''s orders, ah Qing, Xiao Wan and Ji Weicheng all show incredible expressions.


    "Young master, do you think we should go to the limitless sea?"


    Junyue Ze nodded and said, "start tomorrow."


    Ah Qing said anxiously: "but there are many sea animals on the limitless sea that surpass the divine level. Even uncle Ji is not necessarily an opponent. What if you are in danger, young master?"


    What Ji Weicheng is worried about is not the sea animals in the endless sea.


    It''s the high priest who was sent to the boundless sea by the lacrosse.


    Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue make a wedding banquet. It''s reasonable that the high priest should appear and do damage.


    But he didn''t show up. What''s behind his back now?


    If the young master goes there, he happens to be in the limitless sea. Does the young master still have life to come back?


    Ji Weicheng opened his mouth and wanted to oppose it, but he was stopped by Junyue Ze. "There may be opportunities for Xi Yue to lift the seal of the origin of wood in the limitless sea, and there are some opportunities that belong to me. This time, I am imperative."


    Ji Weicheng swallowed the original words and said in a deep voice, "is this the result of young master''s divination?"


    Junyue Ze gently stroked Tongtianyu and nodded.


    "Well, let''s go to the limitless sea." Ji Weicheng asked again, "young master, do we need to inform the God and saint of hell prison?"


    Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi''s accomplishments are unfathomable. If they go together, they will be safer.


    Jun Yue Ze shook his head and said slowly after a long time: "we can go by ourselves. I''m afraid Xi Yue will go to the limitless sea... "


    The second half of the sentence he did not say, but looked down at the hands of Tongtianyu.


    At this time, the whole body of Tongtianyu was dark, and there was no magic at all.


    But just last night when he was divining, he was frightened to see the words on it.


    It seems that Wei Zixi should have been sent to the limitless sea by him.


    He even Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu''s engagement banquet can not stop, but stay in the limitless sea, in the end is brewing what kind of plot?


    If Xi Yue and he face up, what would be the outcome?


    Junyue Ze took a deep breath, his face was still gentle, but his eyes projected a very firm and persistent light.


    ===


    sailing on the sea is magnificent and boring after a long time.


    Xiaochi also saw the sea for the first time. At the beginning, when the spaceship landed on the sea, he was very excited and pulled Xi Yue around.


    In the afternoon, the time to play all over, the time to see all see, only the boundless ocean, slowly become frustrated.


    But he wants to find Xi Yue to play, but Ji Mingyu kicks him away, and looks at him in disgust.


    Xiao Chi was very resentful, but he had no choice but to droop on the side of the boat and look at the shimmering waves in a daze.


    Suddenly, the calm sea began to surge.


    Then, there was a splash, and the huge waves surged into the sky, turning into hundreds of meters high water grabbing, with overwhelming momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    In front of the huge waves, the small Shenxing flying boat is like an ant facing an elephant, which seems to have no resistance.


    Xiao Chi suddenly woke up and looked at the surging waves excitedly. His eyes were not filled with fear, but slowly excited.


    He turned back and asked, "sister, brother-in-law, what''s this? Tsunami? "


    It is clear that the waves below are rolling, and the whole boat seems to be bumpy, but the people above are sitting steadily, not half of them staggering and shaking.


    Ji Mingyu holding Xi Yue sitting on the deck of the reclining chair, while will peel good kumquat to Xi Yue lips, while disdain: "just this storm, tsunami?"


    With a smile on his face, Qinglong went to Xiaochi and said, "it should be a sea animal on the bottom of the sea. He smelled the smell of wood walking beads on you, master Xiaochi, so he wanted to rob you."


    Xi Yue now the origin of wood is sealed, and her aura of spiritual power is almost nil.


    But Xiaochi had a spirit bead on him. He didn''t practice in the past, so the smell of the spirit bead was not obvious.


    Now, with his cultivation becoming higher and higher, the breath of the spirit bead can no longer be hidden.


    Although it is not as rare as the origin of wood, it is also unique in the world and is the most popular among the five elements.


    Green Dragon said: "the time that these sea animals rush up is much later than I expected."


    Then he took a look at his master.


    Since the release of liusui ice prison, the master''s cultivation has come a step closer.


    Today, although there is no deliberate release of prestige, these fierce beasts in the sea still feel danger and terror, so although they covet mu Lingzhu, they dare not rush on it.


    Today, we finally have a guy who is not afraid of death.


    As soon as the words fell, the water wall had already fallen in the clattering sound. The water wall disappeared, but a huge octopus appeared.


    Octopus''s body is as big as several flying boats, and its whole body is dark red. A pair of cold inorganic eyes are looking at the direction of the small pool in the hull, and their eyes are full of greed.


    Knowing that the octopus''s goal is himself, Koike is not afraid, but ready to move.


    He looked at Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu with twinkling eyes, "sister, brother-in-law, can I deal with it by myself?"


    Xi Yue''s eyes were not worried. As soon as she turned her wrist, a transparent sword appeared in her hands.


    She threw the sword to Xiaochi and said, "this is the sword I took from yuankong. It''s called Qingming sword. It is most suitable for the people who use the wood system and water system. At least it''s an artifact. You can make do with it. "


    Xiaochi reached for Qingming sword and said with a smile, "thank you, sister."


    With that, he broke through the barrier and rushed to the giant octopus on the sea.


    Although Xi Yue said relaxed, in the end or worry about small pool, can''t help but get up to want to see, but was Ji Mingyu a pull back.


    Ji Mingyu takes a look at Qinglong. Qinglong immediately understands and says with a smile, "Miss Xi Yue, please don''t worry. I will take good care of master Xiaochi. This octopus is no more than level nine. Master Xiaochi is more than enough to deal with it."


    Of course, Xi Yue can also see that the giant octopus is just good for nothing. Now that Qinglong is taking care of Xiaochi, she naturally doesn''t worry about it.


    There is even the mood nest in Ji Mingyu''s arms, and he discussed various Octopus cooking methods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    In the interval of the discussion, she carefully examined the strength of Xiaochi today.


    The speed of Xiaochi''s promotion can be said to be incredible, from the original golden elixir period to the empty and dark period in just a few months, which is more terrifying than her original promotion speed.


    But these are not for no reason. First, there are wooden beads in Xiaochi''s body. Second, over the years, Xi Yue has used countless elixirs to consolidate his foundation and cultivate his talents. However, because his spirit is unstable, he can only suppress him from promotion.


    In this way, during this period of time, with the completion of the spirit and the teaching of Yun Tianyi and the elixir provided by him, Xiaochi''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    But it''s only cultivation that advances by leaps and bounds, not strength.


    Unlike Xi Yue, who has been upgrading his accomplishments and strengthening his strength all the way in danger, most of Xiaochi''s life is locked in the dark. After being rescued by Xi Yue, he has been staying in Xumi''s space because of his incomplete soul. Although his accomplishments are very high, he does not have any actual combat experience.


    So at the beginning of the fight against the Big Mac octopus, although the cultivation of Xiaochi was much higher than that of the octopus, he was in a hurry and was almost patted into the sea by the huge tentacles.


    Fortunately, Qinglong drags him to one side, but he doesn''t become a drowned chicken.


    But it was just the beginning. After more than a dozen rounds, Xiao Chi''s technique was more and more pure, and his grasp of the timing was more and more accurate.


    About half an hour later, the octopus trembled violently, fell back into the sea with a bang, set off huge waves, and never came up again.


    However, there are many octopus tentacles on the deck of the flying boat, each of which looks fresh and tender.


    This is Xiaochi Xiyue can''t laugh or cry for a moment, but see Xiaochi happy, she also came to the interest, let Ji Mingyu help start to prepare the whole Octopus banquet.


    Cultivation is not enough. It''s troublesome. At the beginning, the cooking speed was much slower.


    But as Ji Mingyu and her tacit understanding more and more sufficient, almost she does not have to speak, Ji Mingyu knows what she wants to do, so although it is a large table full of dozens of plates of food, they are ready in half an hour.


    Most of the delicious food at this table is related to octopus.


    What kind of octopus, octopus balls, fried octopus in soy sauce, steamed Octopus Qinglong was stunned.


    He is not, but before that, he didn''t know that octopus could eat. And the food made of such ugly Octopus when it was alive was so delicious and attractive.


    No, the problem is, even if you can eat, there are so many ways to eat!


    Qinglong can''t help but put a small octopus ball in his mouth. The rich milk fragrance mixed with the fresh sweetness of Octopus meat melts between his lips and teeth, which makes him almost doubt whether he will scream and fall from the sky with a shadow in his life. He is about to hit the whole Octopus banquet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    Or Ji Mingyu''s quick eyes and quick hands, caught two tentacles in mid air, squinted at the strange creature in his hands.


    Just watching and feeling the smell of this "strange creature", his eyes gradually changed from curiosity to surprise, and then replaced by full disbelief.


    Xi Yue was also startled by the little guy who suddenly ran out of the space, "don''t you stay in the space and don''t come out? How did you come out? "


    The egg waved his short hand and legs and cried, "my mother is bad. She doesn''t hurt the egg any more. She won''t let the egg eat at the octopus feast, sobbing The egg has become a child without father and mother''s love! "


    Xi Yue was the first two big cry, quickly cried: "stop, stop! Don''t I have a big one for you? "


    The egg belched with tears and said innocently, "it''s just a little bit. It''s all robbed by stupid birds!"


    The little red bird said angrily, "you ate Chengdu clearly!"


    While saying that, he did not forget to pounce on the food on the table.


    The egg cried out anxiously, "Dad, let go of the egg, the octopus will be robbed by stupid birds, ah!"


    Ji Ming Yu grasped its hand, eyes slightly narrowed, look dignified, "what do you call me?"


    Eggshell looked at him with tears, very pitiful, "Dad, you are my mother''s husband, of course you are eggshell''s dad. Dad, don''t you hurt the balls? Would you like to put your eggs on octopus


    Ji Ming Yu to go up that pair of black slip round and watery big eyes, don''t know why unexpectedly heart hard don''t get up, the strength on the hand a loose.


    The egg escaped from him and rushed to the corner of the octopus feast.


    "Uncle Xiaochi, don''t eat, don''t eat, this piece is mine!"


    "Son of a bitch, you are a rascal. How can you eat so much by yourself?"


    "Xiao Hong, don''t poke your wings into the bowl. Don''t eat Xiao Hong''s share any more."


    A few little guys were making a fuss at the dinner table.


    Xi Yue took a look at the shocked and dull green dragon, and then looked at Ji Mingyu, who was looking at the egg with complicated eyes. He had an impulse to cover his face.


    Now she probably knows how mysterious, terrifying, and incredible the origins of these spiritual favourites like Dan Dan, little red bird, and little golden dragon are.


    However, these should be majestic, a show on the shock of Kyushu super beast, it seems that she was raised crooked.


    One by one, they only know how to eat. When they see delicious food, they don''t want any moral principles. What''s the matter?


    Ji Mingyu returned to his mind after a long time. He looked at Xi Yue with a dignified look. "Xi''er, do you know its real identity?"


    Xi Yue of course understand Ji Mingyu said is the egg.


    After pondering for a while, she said, "I know something about it. It seems that its origin is very special. I remember someone in yuankong called it Yuanling."


    But in fact, she didn''t quite understand what Yuanling was.


    Ji Ming Yu looked at the whole body unconsciously stretched straight green dragon one eye, then sink a voice way: "I only say a little, maybe you will know yuan Ling is a how special and terrible existence."


    "Yuanling, also known as the spirit of beasts. When Yuanling really grows up and transforms into the final complete body, it will have the ability to command all animals. Xi''er, do you know what all animals are? "


    "Including all the fierce beasts, Warcraft, and even the God beasts like Qinglong and your father''s mice, as long as they are beasts, they will consciously and sincerely serve the yuan spirit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    "In the past tens of millions of years, this kind of scene has only appeared once, and it''s the only time. It''s called the return of all animals!"


    Xi Yue slightly long mouth, Rao is with her calm, Rao is she knew the origin of the terror, at this time can not help but feel incredible.


    She remembered that some intelligent Warcraft were always easy to get close to when they met the egg. It suddenly occurred to her that it was because the egg would become the king of all animals one day.


    However, when Xi Yue''s eyes looked aside and put three octopus balls in his mouth, he couldn''t swallow because of too much stuffing, and his whole round face turned red.


    This silly little guy is Yuanling. Why does she sound so mysterious?


    Ji Mingyu is frowned, eyes and nothing can control yuan Ling Xi Yue, but full of displeasure and worry, "Xi''er, you have too many coveted things, now take a yuan Ling, if people know, won''t become the target?"


    "You know, Yuanling is very fragile and can be domesticated before he transforms into a perfect body."


    Of course, what he didn''t say was that the process of domestication was very cruel, which completely deprived yuan Ling of his will and turned him into a slave driven by himself. During this period, Yuanling will suffer immeasurable pain, but for those who want to get the power of Yuanling, how can they care about Yuanling''s feelings?


    Ji Mingyu as long as think of, if the identity of the egg was found, robbed by others, Xi Yue will sacrifice his life to protect, let himself into danger, face ugly terrible.


    "Fortunately, few people in Siam know the existence of Yuanling, so they have not been exposed. If those people in the divine realm, no matter who just look at it, they can find the identity of Yuanling. It''s too dangerous to leave it with you


    Before Xi Yue had time to speak, the egg who heard this already cried out: "bad dad, stinky dad, how can you not have eggs? I''m still talking to you in front of my mother! "


    "Wuwuwuwu, mother, my father is going to throw me away. You have to decide for me!" Egg tears rushed into Xi Yue''s arms, wailing, "mother, you don''t want eggs, do you?"


    Xi Yue picked it up, no matter whether the food residue on its mouth would dirty his clothes or not, and rubbed it on his face. Then he said softly, "of course, my mother won''t want you. My mother loves you most."


    The egg sobbed and stopped crying. With tears in his eyes, he looked at Xi Yue, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "What if dad doesn''t want eggs? Will mother listen to father''s abandonment of eggs? Or will you divorce your father for the sake of eggs? "


    Xi Yue said, "no matter who says anything, mother will not want eggs. What''s more, your father doesn''t really want you. He just scares you. Who wants you to run out if you''re not obedient? What if you''re caught


    "Just now you heard that if you are captured, they will lock you up, not give you food, and beat you with a whip."


    Egg beat a shiver, full face is frightened, "I don''t want!"


    Said, it hands and feet and use to Ji Ming Yu body climb, pitifully grabbed Ji Ming Yu''s skirt, "Dad, the egg know wrong, you don''t throw the egg to the bad man, the egg don''t hungry, don''t be locked up, don''t be whipped. Don''t make cabbage with eggs. There are no parents. The ground is yellow. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    Ji Mingyu forehead blue veins jump, endure several times to control himself, this provoked him and Xi Yue little bastard throw out.


    "Don''t cry, cry again and throw you into the sea!"


    The egg suddenly stopped crying, and looked at Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue, especially pitiful.


    Ji Mingyu sighed, looking at Xi Yue, "you must keep it, even if it will bring you endless trouble?"


    Xi Yue said with a smile, "of course, like you and Xiaochi, it is the most important and special existence for me, which will not be discarded even if I die. Moreover, from the day he called me mother and your father, I took the eggs as my own children. "


    Ji Ming Yu''s face sank, looking at the vision of the egg is extremely displeased.


    Is this ugly thing the same as his weight in Xi''er''s heart? I want to throw it directly into the sea!


    He looked at the egg with deep eyes: "you should know that your identity will bring trouble or even disaster to Xi Yue?"


    Egg''s big eyes darkened for a while, and he bowed his head dejectedly and sadly. His whole body seemed to want to curl up.


    Ji Mingyu said: "I can temporarily cover up the breath of Yuan spirit on your body."


    Egg suddenly raised his head, exclaimed: "really? Daddy


    Ji Mingyu snorted coldly, "but you have to remember that this is not a low level plane like Miluo. There are many people who can recognize your origin, especially those old people who are highly cultivated in the divine realm, and other gods. Even if these people have my cover, they can see through your origin at a glance. So if you want to follow Xi Yue, you must remember that you can''t run out without permission! "


    After a pause, he added: "if I allow you to come out, it doesn''t matter. What I do is not something anyone can see through."


    The egg nods repeatedly, looking at Ji Ming Yu''s line of sight is full of worship and admiration, "Dad, you are really the most powerful! No wonder my mother likes you so much! "


    Xi Yue was said to face a red, feign anger way: "little horse fart essence, so much food still can''t block your mouth."


    Ji Mingyu is in a good mood, and her eyes are more and more pleasing to the eye.


    ===


    due to the fact that the egg was released from the space cage, the originally quiet flying boat suddenly became very lively.


    Xiao Chi used to feel bored, but now he''s accompanied by Dan Dan, Xiao hongniao and Xiao danniu. He suddenly feels that the voyage is very interesting.


    All day long, he flies to the sea to catch all kinds of seafood and birds. Sometimes, he even turns little red bird into Chongming bird and flies to the nearest island to catch two fierce animals.


    These prey, after Xi Yue''s hand, will become a world-class delicacy, so that the people on the boat can eat a round stomach and enjoy themselves.


    Even Qinglong, who is silent and has no desire, is looking forward to the time of eating every day. Sometimes Ji Mingyu loves Xi Yue, does not let him cook, but also meets on the flying boat all resistance, finally has to compromise. Because I''m used to Xi Yue''s delicious food, other dry food, and the delicacies he brings in the space will become tasteless.


    On this day, the weather was clear and cloudless.


    Egg and several other little guys were lying on their faces, staring at the churning waves in the distance, shouting: "Uncle Xiaochi, come on, kill the big snake and catch it. We have had Octopus feast, whole crab feast, whole bird feast It''s time for the snake feast. Hiss ~ ~ "


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    When I think of spicy and salted snake steak, steamed snake meat, stewed snake in casserole Its saliva can''t help flowing down.


    But little red bird looked anxiously at the little pond which flew farther and farther, and was often engulfed by the waves, and said nervously, "how come you''re running farther and farther? Won''t there be anything wrong? Xiao Chi, Xiao Chi, come back quickly


    Eggshell said with a smile: "what are you nervous about? That sea snake is only level 10. How can it be uncle Xiaochi''s opponent? Besides, even if Uncle Xiaochi can''t deal with it, there is uncle Qinglong!"


    Little red bird was relieved to think about it.


    But it just thought it would be OK, but suddenly the sky was covered with dark clouds, heavy as if the whole sky would be pressed down.


    Especially in the direction of Xiaochi, the thunder clouds are rolling, and the lightning is splitting into the sea from the sky.


    "What happened?" The little red bird exclaimed, "isn''t the sky clear just now?"


    Egg also changed face, nervously staring at the direction of the pool.


    See originally hidden in the dark of the green dragon soared, toward the direction of thunder cloud angrily yelled: "where fierce beast, dare to be wild in front of us!"


    There was a huge bang, and a huge lightning fell from the air and split into the green dragon.


    Then, Dan Dan and little red bird saw a huge black dragon descending from the sky and rushing towards the green dragon.


    "Well What''s that? Is it the legendary black dragon? " Exclaimed the little red bird.


    "What is a black dragon? Is it great? More powerful than uncle Qinglong? "


    "Of course The little red bird''s voice rose abruptly, with an urgent chirp, "black dragon is a legendary creature, and it has become the overlord of the sea. It is cruel and cold-blooded. It was born with the ability to overturn the river and the sea, thunder and rain. The ordinary level 12 beast can be slapped to death in front of black dragon. Do you think it''s fierce?"


    As he spoke, the black dragon''s tail pulled out the green dragon. His claws went deep into the sea, and he grabbed the small pool and held it in his palm.


    The green dragon didn''t fly far away. He immediately offered a magic weapon to attack the black dragon again.


    However, it is obvious that the black dragon is able to resist, and the green dragon is very anxious, but there is no way to take the black dragon.


    The little red bird cried out anxiously: "egg, go and call your father! Although uncle Qinglong is a god level master, but But now we are in the sea, there is no land to settle down everywhere, even uncle Qinglong can not be the opponent of black dragon. Come on, go and call Ji Mingyu. If you''re late, it''s over! "


    Egg''s face was white with fright. He rushed to the cabin with short legs.


    The little red bird has spread its wings and flew to the bottom of the thunder cloud, shouting, "Xiao Chi, hold on, we''ll save you!"


    Egg just ran to the door, and feel the powerful pressure out of jimingyu and Xiyue hit a positive.


    The egg grabs Ji Mingyu''s clothes and cries: "Dad! Dad! There is a dragon to catch uncle Xiaochi. Save him quickly


    Ji Mingyu looks at the thunder clouds all over the sky. Her eyes light up, her body shape flashes, and she has already soared into the sky. She rushes towards the black dragon like lightning.


    The black dragon, who was still playing with the green dragon, seemed to feel something suddenly. He suddenly looked at Ji Mingyu, who was close to him. There was a flash of surprise and fear in his eyes.


    He believed in his intuition and felt the powerful and dangerous pressure from Ji Mingyu. The black dragon made a quick decision and cut through the void with his claws, which directly opened the space transmission.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    Ji Ming Yu''s body is in the mid air, seeing that he can''t stop the black dragon, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand stands out.


    In a flash, the howling sound was fierce, the sword broke through the sky, the waves surged, and the top thunderclouds dissipated in an instant. Then there was the space portal cut by the black dragon.


    But Ji Mingyu''s speed is a step too late. After cutting the space door, she can only scratch the scales of the black dragon, but can''t leave the black dragon and the small pool in its claws in place.


    The sea water falls from the sky like a waterfall, and with the blood of the black dragon, a large area of sea water is dyed red.


    Everything calmed down, but there was no trace of Xiaochi.


    The green dragon stands beside Ji Mingyu in embarrassment, bows and says in shame: "master, it''s useless to blame his subordinates. Let master Xiaochi be robbed by the dragon."


    Ji Mingyu frowned, didn''t chase, but turned to fly back to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue said anxiously: "Ji Mingyu, where is Xiaochi? Is he all right? "


    Little red bird also cried out, "Xiaochi was captured by the dragon. It''s finished. It''s finished. The dragon will eat Xiaochi. Wuwuwu, Xiyue, what should we do? Will Xiao Chi die? "


    Egg also cried: "I don''t want uncle Xiaochi to die!"


    Xi Yue is lazy to manage these little guys, eagerly looking at Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Mingyu took her into her arms and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, although the black dragon ran away, it was hurt by my sword Qi and left my soul seal breath. It only takes a little time to find it."


    "As for him grabbing Xiaochi, I guess it''s because of the smell of Wulinggen from Xiaochi. All creatures have an instinctive desire to get close to and plunder the Wulinggen, especially there is a spirit bead in Kochi''s Dantian. If the black dragon wants to take away the spirit beads from Xiaochi, he will not be hurt in a short time. "


    Xi Yue smell speech this just relaxed tone: "I accompany you to go to small pool together, you don''t want to leave me alone on the boat."


    Ji Mingyu lowered her head and kissed her forehead. She said with a smile, "if you want to stay, I won''t want to. I said that before your cultivation recovers, I won''t let you leave my sight, even for a moment."


    Xi Yue''s face finally showed a smile, and put the eggs and little red birds into the space.


    Ji Mingyu orders Qinglong to guard the spaceship, while he takes Xi Yue into the air and quickly disappears into the sky.


    ===


    there is no array protection for the forced tearing space transmission, which makes people dizzy and nauseous.


    When Xiao Chi wakes up, his whole body is wobbly. Everything in front of him is confused and can''t see clearly.


    Before he could slow down, he was thrown into a corner by the dragon.


    Bang a sound, back and buttock road knock on hard things, pain of the pool issued a pain call.


    But when he saw what the hard thing was, he was startled.


    I saw a bunch of things at the bottom, shining and full of spiritual power. They were countless magic weapons, and many of them were rare sacred utensils in Siam.


    Suddenly, a man''s low warning sound came from his ear, "countless human beings have died in this cave, each of them because they are greedy for my treasure here. If you dare to touch my things, I''ll make you die ugly! "


    Xiao Chi was startled by the sudden sound, and then his eyes fell on the black dragon.


    At this time, the black dragon has shrunk a circle, but it is still a huge thing for Xiaochi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    "Are you talking to me?" he hesitated


    The black dragon snorted coldly and put out his tongue to lick his wound. Ji Mingyu''s wound on his body is very deep, and with a strong spirit power, his forced dragon constitution can''t make the wound heal itself.


    Xiaochi saw the blood flowing all over the ground and exclaimed: "you are hurt! Oh, how deep the wound is


    He walked slowly in the direction of the black dragon, and the black dragon glared at him fiercely, "go away! Who let you near me! Want to take the opportunity to kill me, so as to take my treasure, dream! I tell you human beings, I can easily kill you with one paw! "


    "How can you always say that I want to take away your treasure? Don''t say that I won''t take other people''s things casually. Even if I really want magic weapons, I don''t necessarily like you! "


    "Right and wrong, you human beings are greedy. When you see my treasures, you want to take them for yourself. Even if you say no, you will turn around and betray me and want to steal them. Do you think I''ll believe you? "


    Xiao Chi said, "but I just don''t like your magic weapons! My sister gave me a lot of magic weapons, and my brother-in-law. They didn''t give me as much as you, but they must be better than you! "


    As he said this, he made a conscious move, and several magic weapons in the storage ring fell to the ground with clattering, accompanied by many rare miraculous drugs in the world, such as Luo lingzhi and Youming strain There''s even a soulmate branch.


    The black dragon was stunned.


    Xiaochi smile some proud: "these things are my sister to me, if you want to give you, anyway, it''s no use for me, I want to ask my sister again!"


    Black dragon frowned, his eyes fixed on Xiaochi''s face for the first time.


    The boy has a pair of clear and transparent eyes like glass, and his body exudes the fragrance and vitality of wood spirit beads, which is the favorite flavor of these fierce beasts.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" he said suddenly


    Xiaochi said with a smile: "I was afraid at first, but now I don''t think you are terrible at all. You''re not going to eat me, are you? "


    The black dragon snorted coldly and did not speak.


    "That, your wound, really don''t need me to treat you?" Xiao Chi asked again.


    The black dragon breathes out a nose, suddenly shrinks sharply, and finally becomes a man in black.


    This man looks about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. His facial features are deep and handsome. He has a deep nose and deep eyes, which is a little different from the style of men in Siam.


    A pair of eyes is especially special. They are dark blue, like the color of the sea.


    On the man''s left shoulder, there is a deep visible bone scar, which should be injured by Ji Mingyu when he was in the shape of a dragon.


    The man stared at Xiaochi and said coldly, "don''t think I really can''t eat you. I''m going to catch you to eat. A little guy like you, with delicate skin and tender meat, must taste very good. "


    Xiaochi didn''t look afraid. Instead, he said with a smile, "but I''m not delicious at all. How can you think human beings are delicious! Oh, by the way, you must have never eaten real food. As long as you''ve eaten what my sister cooked once, you''ll know what delicacy is, and you won''t want to eat me. "


    With that, Xiaochi took out the leftover shredded squid and dried fish from the storage space and handed them to Heilong, "I don''t believe you can eat them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    The man with black dragon''s magic face full of consternation, looking at the young man''s smiling appearance, can''t return to God for a long time: "are you really not afraid of me?"


    "Are you terrible?" Asked Xiao Chi.


    The black dragon''s eyes were cold, and his body was strong and terrible.


    His authority is different from that of ordinary human friars, which is a kind of dark pressure with cruelty, cruelty and bloodthirsty.


    All the people who feel this kind of pressure will be defeated, either in crazy fear, or the Jedi will fight back to kill his dragon.


    However, the boy in front of him was once again beyond the expectation of black dragon.


    He also felt uncomfortable. His brow was slightly wrinkled. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, but it was just uncomfortable. There was no fear, hatred or resentment.


    Does this little guy know what this black dragon stands for? How many people in the world regard the black dragon as an ominous omen and avoid it as a curse.


    Black dragon thought so and asked the question.


    "The black dragon is a bad omen. I haven''t heard of it. But I think you look pretty. It''s not terrible at all! "


    After a long time, Heilong couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve never met such an interesting human as you Cough --! "


    In the middle of the story, black dragon suddenly changed his face and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Xiaochi said: "are you hurt so badly? Let me show you! "


    With that, without waiting for the black dragon to react, he gathered the spirit of wood and slowly flowed through the black dragon''s body.


    Xiaochi didn''t study medicine for long, but his master was Xi Yue, the only miracle doctor in heaven and earth, so his medical skill was very good.


    It''s just a piece of cake for him to use Mu Lingli to treat people''s wounds.


    Although the black dragon is not human, the healing power of the spirit power is for all creatures.


    So just a short time after burning incense, the wound on Heilong''s left shoulder slowly healed and scabbed, and in the end, no scar was left.


    However, Xiaochi didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but slightly frowned. Because he found that black dragon''s body is not only cut by his brother-in-law, but also has other hidden injuries in Dantian and meridians.


    He didn''t take back the spirit power, but let his own wood spirit power slowly penetrate into the air sea of black dragon.


    The black dragon wanted to stop it. The Qi sea was its life gate. It was extremely fragile and important.


    However, before he could shake Xiaochi back with his spiritual power, he suddenly felt a clear stream of blood flowing into his whole body.


    Originally the daily burning pain of the meridians suddenly feel very comfortable, as if immersed in the gurgling stream.


    This kind of comfortable feeling has never been felt since the last time when his cultivation went wrong. Torment its pain all the time, so that it has not had a good rest for hundreds of years or thousands of years.


    Black dragon''s vision gradually became blurred, and finally fell asleep.


    Xiaochi''s spirit power circled in its body and then came back. Looking at the sleeping black dragon, a sly smile appeared on his face. "Since you''re not a villain, I don''t care about what you arrested me."


    Of course, his accomplishments are not as good as black dragon''s, but there are countless poisons, concealed weapons and energy array disks on him. If black dragon is really a dragon and wants to eat him, he will not make black dragon feel better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    But now it seems that the black dragon is not so terrible and ferocious, on the contrary, it is a little proud and lovely!


    If the monks who were slaughtered by the black dragon heard Xiao Chi''s evaluation of the black dragon, they would be able to vomit blood and climb back from the yellow spring.


    ===


    the black dragon had been sleeping for four hours, and it was already bright when he woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that there was no trace of the pool in the cave. His face changed greatly and he jumped up from the bed.


    Looking for a circle in the cave, still did not see half a figure, black dragon''s look suddenly gloomy can drip water.


    That little guy ran while he was asleep? Does he think he can escape from the palm of his hand?


    The manic mood makes the evil spirit gather around him. The black dragon is about to rush out to find his prey when he suddenly sees a figure coming in from outside the cave.


    The clothes are a little messy, the hair is covered with grass, but the eyes are brighter than the stars. It''s not who the little guy with the Pearl of wood was last night.


    He was dragging a huge dead wind spirit rabbit on his hand. Because the black dragon had set up the attack and blink skills that human beings could not use in the cave, he could only pull the wind spirit rabbit in.


    Black dragon''s whole body''s Yin evil spirit suddenly disperses, one jumps to the small pool in front, the tone is not good way: "where have you been? Who allowed you to leave at will? "


    Xiao Chi raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I think you are hurt and weak. You haven''t eaten for another day, so go to prepare some food for you! You wait. I''ll make you a roast rabbit right now


    The black dragon was in the same place. After a long time, he said, "you Prepare food for me? "


    Xiaochi said with a smile: "yes, you are a patient. I''m a half doctor. It''s natural for doctors to take care of patients."


    A quarter of an hour later, the rabbits in Xiaochi were roasted.


    The whole rabbit looks black, but also painted with a layer of strange color seasoning, looks particularly terrible.


    Xiao Chi flashed his big eyes, looked at the black dragon, opened his mouth, and asked nervously, "is it delicious?"


    Black dragon can''t describe the feeling of explosion in his mouth, but the expression on his face doesn''t change at all. He eats the whole Fengling rabbit in two or three bites, then says calmly: "it''s delicious!"


    Xiao Chi was a little stunned, looking at him for a long time.


    Black dragon suddenly said: "this is the first time someone has made something for me. I like the taste very much."


    Xiao Chi''s eyes looked at him without blinking, then slowly showed a shallow smile, and the clear eyes flashed with a brilliant purple.


    I don''t know why, black dragon always feels that this smile is different from other smiles of the boy, it seems to be especially warm and clear.


    Black dragon''s heart thumped for a while, and a thought suddenly welled up in his heart: if only he could keep this little guy around forever.


    He asked in a deep voice, "do you all have names? What''s your name? "


    Xiaochi said, "my name is Yunchi. My sister, brother-in-law and my father all call me Xiaochi."


    The black dragon murmured and repeated the name, as if to keep it in mind.


    "What''s your name?" asked Xiao Chi


    The black dragon shook his head. "I have no name. People call me black dragon."


    They yelled at the black dragon and ran away with fear and disgust on their faces.


    Only this little guy in front of us is different from other human beings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    "Don''t you like the name black dragon?" Koike frowned? Well, I don''t like it either. I''ll give you one, OK? How about Xiao Hei? You like to wear black. I think the name Xiao Hei goes with you very much. " Make complaints about


    . If the little red bird is here, it will certainly be Tucao small pond and Xi Yue. Indeed, not one family does not enter a family. The strength of these two siblings is really no one can get out of their right.


    The corner of black dragon''s mouth twitches, and the name of Xiao Hei is too silly. But he nodded his head to the boy''s bright eyes.


    Then, he seemed to suddenly think of something, hand in the air, a pile of baby appeared in front of the pool, "these are for you."


    Xiao Chi''s eyes widened in surprise, "but don''t you say that these are your treasures that human beings can''t touch?"


    The black dragon now feels that the youth in front of him is more important than the treasure. "It doesn''t matter what I give you."


    Xiaochi is very happy with his smile. He chooses some bright and interesting ones and is going to take them back to give them as gifts.


    Looking at the black dragon''s eyes, he said, "thank you, Xiao Hei. Are you willing to give me the treasure as a friend? It''s the first time I''ve made friends by myself when I''m so old! "


    The Black Dragon nodded, thought of the word friend, and looked at the young man in front of him. Somehow he felt the joy he had never felt before.


    Xiaochi thought of the injury on his body and said in a deep voice, "since we are friends now, I promise you that I will cure your injury."


    Seeing that Heilong didn''t answer, he said: "don''t you don''t believe me. Although I can''t cure you, my sister is a miracle doctor. She will cure you."


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that my sister has not seen me for such a long time. She must be very anxious. Xiao Hei, I''m going back!"


    "What are you talking about?" Black dragon suddenly stood up, his face changed greatly.


    Xiao Chi naturally said, "I''m going back. I''ve been out for so long. My sister must be worried to death!"


    "I will not!" The black dragon''s voice was suddenly gloomy, cold and frightening. "This is my cave. No one can go out or enter without my permission."


    Xiaochi frowned, "why not? Xiao Hei, would you let me leave? I''ll come to see you when I''m free! "


    Black dragon squinted, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Said, step by step toward the small pool near, "stay here is not good?"? I also make crystal palace at the bottom of the sea, which is magnificent. I can take you to all the sceneries at the bottom of the sea and give you the most precious treasure. Why do you want to leave? "


    "Of course not!" Xiao Chi said, "if I stay here forever, my sister will worry, and my grandmother and father will not give up on me. My father is very fierce. If he starts a fire, let alone a cave, the whole sea will be turned over by him. And my brother-in-law, more terrible than my father.... "


    In the middle of the speech, his voice suddenly stopped and he looked at the black dragon and said, "Xiao Hei, you won''t let me go, don''t you want to leave me? You are my first friend, and I am reluctant to part with you! Otherwise, will you come with me? I''ll take you to see my sister. My sister is very good. Didn''t you just say that? Only my sister can cure your injury! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    The black dragon was stunned in the same place, some of them couldn''t come back.


    With the kids? To leave and walk with human beings? Really? Can''t you? Human beings hate the unknown black dragon most. Even if the little guy wants to, his relatives will drive him out and hate him, right?


    But he didn''t want the little guy to leave!


    The black dragon was hesitating. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the cave, and then the whole cave, or the whole island, was shaking, like the end.


    That is Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue finally found here.


    Because Xiaochi and Xi Yue are twin brothers and sisters, so as soon as Xi Yue appears, Xiaochi feels it and shouts out happily: "sister, I''m here!"


    But the black dragon''s face changed greatly, and the sound of the dragon''s chant suddenly sounded, and instantly turned into a huge black dragon.


    Without waiting for the black dragon to fly out, a powerful and overwhelming sword Qi came down from the sky.


    With a loud bang, the whole cave was like a piece of tofu, which was cut into two sections.


    Rao is the powerful and calm of black dragon, who was shocked by such changes.


    But his first reaction was not to run away or fight, but to be afraid that Xiao Chi would be hurt by the sword Qi. He quickly rolled him up with his tail, put him on his back, and then blocked the attack with his huge dragon body.


    On the other hand, the small pool on the dragon''s back is closely protected. Even in order not to let the small pool get hurt, it raises its own dragon scales. Regardless of the pain, it lets the small pool hide under its own dragon scales.


    Xiao Chi looked at the huge black dragon under him, and the light in his eyes became more complex, with a faint touch.


    Just then, in front of the cave, two figures slowly fell from the sky and fell in front of the black dragon.


    The two men were very different from the black dragon in shape. They looked so small, but in the eyes of the black dragon, they were like enemies. The powerful power of the dragon was instantly diffused and condensed into a vortex, as if it would burst out at any time.


    Ji Ming Yu coldly looking at it, slow voice way: "hand over a person, I perhaps can also spare your life!"


    Black dragon has been hated, hated and feared since he was born. However, no one has ever spoken to him in such a scornful tone, as if he was totally ignored.


    Of course, the black dragon was infuriated. He snorted and roared like thunder, "stupid and humble human, you have no right to command me. Want me to hand over the treasure, dream


    Ji Ming Yu chuckles and places Xi Yue in the same place. She is covered with a border. Her voice is soft. "Wait for me here!"


    Xi Yue said: "don''t hurt Xiaochi!"


    Ji Ming Yu nodded, body shape in a flash, has jumped to the mid air.


    Xuanyuan sword raised slightly, and drew a cold light in the void. In an instant, the originally quiet and nihilistic air seemed to be disturbed by some powerful force. The wind curled the sharp sword Qi and rushed straight at the black dragon.


    Black dragon is not to be outdone. Its huge body half jumps into the sea, and its tail slaps the sea.


    The small island is shaking, the earth and rock are crumbling, and the huge waves rise into the sky, turning into water dragons, fighting with Ji Mingyu''s sword spirit.


    Ji Ming Yu slightly pick eyebrows, eyes with an interesting smile, "some meaning!"


    The water dragon came to him in an instant. With the cold, the air around Ji Mingyu made a clattering sound, as if to freeze him into an ice sculpture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    However, Ji Mingyu once suffered from the ice prison of liusui, which is extremely poisonous. His body''s ability to bear the cold is incomparable to anyone.


    Therefore, for others, the pressure and cold brought by the water dragon are hard to resist, but for him, it is just a light stroke of a sword, which makes the water dragon split in an instant and turn into countless water drops falling back to the sea.


    The black dragon let out a long cry, and his body soared up in the air. The black fog kept spitting out from his mouth, and slowly condensed into thunder clouds above Ji Mingyu.


    The thunder cloud was only a few feet in diameter, but it was as black as ink. It was sinking down from the sky towards Ji Mingyu, as if it was going to swallow him.


    With the fall of thunder clouds, huge lightning and deafening thunder came one after another. A huge thunder hit the sea. There was a loud bang, and the sea rose tens of meters of waves.


    When the huge waves fall, we can only see the countless bodies of fish and shrimp floating on the sea, some of which are even level 9 or level 10 sea animals. We can see the great power of this tear.


    But the expression on Ji Mingyu''s face did not change at all. Instead, a cold smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    He didn''t hold the sword left hand out, suddenly, more pure than thunder cloud, the younger generation of black energy body slowly gushed out from his palm.


    When these black energy touch the thundercloud, the thundercloud will not swallow it.


    Even when lightning strikes the black energy, even the terrible lightning is swallowed up by the black energy.


    The black dragon''s face changed greatly and exclaimed: "the dark is the spirit power!"


    Ji Mingyu did not give him the opportunity to react, Leiyun was swallowed up in a moment.


    In a flash, he swept straight down towards the black dragon, with Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    Black dragon caught off guard, the huge dragon rolled several times in the sea, hit the island rocks, issued a dull sound.


    Dragon''s blood seeps into the sea, reddening a large area of sea water. On the blood red sea water, there are fish, shrimps, and sea crabs poisoned by dragon''s blood, which looks extraordinarily human.


    Without waiting for the black dragon to recover, Ji Mingyu''s body suddenly fell in front of the black dragon like a gust of wind. Xuanyuan sword rotated and flew vertically into the air, and the tip of the sword turned down, turning into countless swords and falling towards the black dragon.


    Black dragon just because of the impact and lying between the island and the sea, just turn over can jump away.


    Even if the sword of Xuanyuan sword will hurt it, it is insignificant for its huge body. But if you don''t avoid it, all the swords, including Xuanyuan sword, will pass through it, and it will be seriously injured.


    Black dragon originally wanted to turn over and leave, but suddenly thought of the pool hidden on his back. If it turns over, the pool will be exposed to the sword.


    The human body is so fragile. If it is hit by such powerful sword Qi, where can it survive.


    Think of here, black dragon body movement, but only the huge dragon body curled up, the pool where the piece of scale firmly covered, and then clenched his teeth closed his eyes.


    He would rather bear the huge impact of sword Qi than die.


    This is the first human who will not fear it, hate it, and dislike it. He is also the first human who calls him a friend. He does not want such a person to disappear between heaven and earth, even if it may cost his life.


    Seeing the light of Xuanyuan sword coming in a flash, the roaring sound of sword Qi was close to my ears.


    Suddenly, from the black dragon''s scales under the rapid drilling of a small figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    He raised his head and looked at the sword light that was about to fall like rain, but he was not afraid. Instead, he said in a loud voice with a smile: "brother-in-law, I''m here!"


    Ji Mingyu''s face changed greatly. With a wave of her hand, the sword light disappeared like rain.


    The black Xuanyuan sword flashed and slowly fell back into his hands.


    Ji Mingyu looked at the young man standing on the back of the black dragon, frowned unhappily and spat out two words: "nonsense! Get out of the way


    Because Ji Mingyu and black dragon just fight, around also permeated with powerful pressure, let the young face slightly pale.


    But there was no fear in those clear eyes. He opened his hand in front of the black dragon and said in a loud voice, "brother-in-law, don''t hurt Xiaohei. Xiaohei is a good dragon. He didn''t hurt me and gave me a lot of gifts!"


    The black dragon''s eyes moved slightly, and the huge pupil looked at the boy in front of him. It seemed that there was a surge of light shining in his eyes.


    Ji Ming Yu eyebrows slightly pick, is about to speak, but see Xi Yue toward this side.


    He didn''t care about Xiaochi and Heilong. He jumped up to Xi Yue, held her waist and brought her to Xiaochi.


    As soon as Xiao Chi saw Xi Yue, he rushed over happily, "sister, I miss you so much!"


    Xi Yue catches the boy who is coming, points his forehead and reproaches: "you are not allowed to play so far away from the boat in the future, do you know?"


    Koike nodded, grabbed Xi Yue''s hand and rubbed it, with an indescribable look of intimacy and dependence. "Sister, I know I''m wrong. I won''t run around again in the future. I''ll stay by my sister''s side and don''t let her worry."


    Xi Yue showed a smile, looking at the only brother, eyes can not say gentle.


    One side of Ji Mingyu is not happy, black dragon is also not happy.


    When he was in the cave, he listened to Xiao Chi talking about his sister. The intimacy in his words made black dragon feel jealous. Now see small pool in front of Xi Yue''s appearance, is let him in the heart can''t say not happy.


    As a result, the black dragon snorted heavily, shaking the ground slightly.


    Xiao Chi immediately woke up, grabbed Xi Yue''s hand and said, "sister, I''ll introduce you. This is Xiao Hei, my new friend!"


    Xi Yue looked at the black dragon and saw that he was not good at staring at himself. He said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, is this black dragon the guy who tied you up? It didn''t hurt you, did it? "


    Xiao Chi shook his head again and again, "Xiao Hei didn''t hurt me, but also gave me a lot of treasures."


    Then he touched some bright things from the storage ring and said, "look, elder sister, these are all given to me by Xiao Hei. They will like them when they see them."


    In the space of the egg and red a look at these bright and beautiful things, immediately excited to flee out, around the pool repeatedly.


    The yuan spirit breath on the egg body has been concealed by Ji Mingyu, and people who are not of his level can''t find it at all.


    Xiao Chi gave the things to Dan Dan and Xiao Hong. They were very happy when they heard that Xiao Chi said it was "given by Xiao Hei", and then they found that Xiao Hei was the black dragon. They all fell back and forth with laughter.


    Little red bird covered her stomach with her wings and couldn''t breathe: "little black, little black Ha ha ha, you actually call a black dragon to be a little black. It''s the most ferocious and ruthless beast in the world! You call him Xiao Hei, ha ha ha Suddenly I feel that my name is Xiaohong, and it''s quite normal for an egg to be called an egg! You two have exactly the same naming style! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    Xiaochi whispered: isn''t Xiaohei very nice? It''s lovely and kind.


    So he no longer paid attention to the two little favourites, but looked eagerly at Xi Yue, "sister, Xiao Hei is my first friend, can I let him go with us?"


    Xi Yue thinks of what Heilong has just done.


    Under the attack of Ji Mingyu''s Xuanyuan sword, it did not turn over to escape, but protected the small pool.


    In this way, even if it does not take Xiaochi more seriously than its own life, it will not hurt Xiaochi at least.


    Xiaochi''s accomplishments are low and his fighting experience is little. It would be wonderful if he could have a powerful black dragon to protect him.


    However, if Heilong is not sincere in following Xiaochi, but covets the mulingzhu on Xiaochi, then the good will become the bad.


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the huge black dragon and said slowly, "do you want to leave with Xiao Chi, too?"


    The black dragon was silent for a moment. He looked at the pool beside him. He saw that the boy was looking at himself with bright eyes. He could not help but tremble and nodded.


    Xi Yue added: "but it''s not good for you to follow Xiaochi like this, right? It''s going to scare people away from the pool! "


    The black dragon wagged his tail, and the big trees behind him fell down several trees, raising dust.


    In the dust, his body became smaller and smaller, and finally the dust fell away, and the huge dragon body turned into a tall young man in black.


    His hands were behind him, and his face was full of coldness and arrogance. Only when his eyes passed Ji Mingyu, would he be alert and awe. When his eyes fell on Xiao Chi, it was rare to be gentle.


    Only listen to his cold voice: "as long as it is not stronger than me, no one can find my real body."


    Xi Yue looks at Ji Mingyu, who nods to her.


    Xiao Chi looked at the black dragon''s injuries, and he was bleeding. If he hadn''t been dressed in black, he would have been dyed red. He couldn''t help saying, "sister, Xiao Hei''s injuries are very serious. Can you treat him?"


    Xi Yue patted Xiaochi to show him not to worry, and then looked at the black dragon, "even if you can turn into a man, how can I guarantee that you won''t hurt my brother? If you rob Xiaochi, you should also be aware that he has a muxinglingzhu. In case you approach my brother, is it to get the muxingzhu on him? "


    Black dragon was silent for a moment, did not answer Xi Yue''s words, but quickly walked to Xiaochi.


    He opened his hand in the void, clenched his fist, then opened it again, and saw a blood red bead appear in his palm.


    The Black Dragon said to Xiaochi, "open your mouth."


    Xiaochi looked at him in a dazed way, opened his mouth in a conditioned way, and saw the red bead flying into Xiaochi''s mouth.


    Xiaochi Gudong a, involuntarily swallow the bead, suddenly surprised: "Xiaohei, what did you give me to eat?"


    Black dragon has not yet spoken, Xiao Hong has been shocked, shouting: "Dragon Ball --!"


    Black dragon didn''t pay attention to Xiao Hong''s exclamation, but looked at Xi Yue, "now you can rest assured to let me follow Xiao Chi?"


    Xi Yue doesn''t quite understand what the dragon ball is. He turns his head and looks at Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Yu Yu looked at the black dragon. It was a little complicated and difficult to see. When he saw Xi Yue''s doubts, he explained, "dragon balls are the Dragons of the dragons. They are also the essence of their unity and essence. If the dragon ball is destroyed, the black dragon will lose most of his cultivation, eventually degenerate into a young body, lose his memory, and start cultivation again. Moreover, it will be several times more difficult to practice hard than it was at the beginning. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    Xi Yue was slightly moved, but Xiao Chi said hastily: "then I took the dragon ball, isn''t Xiao hei..."


    Ji Mingyu shook his head and said: "at the moment, the dragon ball is not destroyed, it''s just placed in your body. With dragon ball protection, ordinary God level monks can''t hurt Xiaochi, and the cultivation speed of Xiaochi will be accelerated in the future. But if Xiaochi dies, the dragon ball in his body will also break So for this guy, it''s a big risk. "


    Xiao Chi''s hand pressed on his Dantian, staring at the black dragon, for a long time then said: "is it worth your doing this?"


    Black dragon but facial expression light way: "is you say reluctant to part with me, just in time, I also reluctant."


    Xiao Chi was silent for a moment. He turned his head to look at Xi Yue with a look of supplication.


    For Xiaochi, Xi Yue''s sister is of course the most important in the sky and the earth, so if Xi Yue doesn''t agree, he won''t do things that make Xi Yue worried and unhappy, but now he really hopes Xiaohei can stay.


    Xi Yue showed a light smile on his face and nodded: "OK, if this is what Xiaochi hopes, let him stay!"


    Xiaochi was overjoyed and said: "thank you, sister! By the way, sister, can you treat Xiao Hei''s injuries? "


    Xi Yue nodded his head and said, "let''s go back to the boat first, and then we''ll worry about it slowly."


    Waiting on the boat, Qinglong is relieved to see Xiaochi''s safe return. Seeing the man in black walking with Xiaochi, he looks suspicious and afraid.


    Because from this man, he could not feel the strength of his breath, and could not judge his cultivation, but he felt extremely scared, that is to say, this man''s cultivation should be higher than his own.


    When he learned that the man in black was the black dragon, Qinglong was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    Especially when he heard Xiao Chi call black dragon, who is famous for his cruelty, indifference and ferocity, he was so surprised that his chin almost fell off. What he couldn''t accept most was that when he heard Xiao Hei''s name, he didn''t feel angry at all. On the contrary, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Black dragon body by Ji Ming Yu cut out of the skin injury, to the pool of wood spirit power quickly cured.


    The trouble is his internal injuries, which have been torturing him for hundreds of years. With the strong self-healing ability of the dragon people, after so many years, there has been no improvement. On the contrary, it has become more and more serious, which shows the intractable nature of the disease.


    Xi Yue now lost 99% of his accomplishments. If he wanted to explore his illness, he could only feel his pulse, so it took him a long time.


    More than an hour later, Xi Yue finally slowly took back his hand, frowned and said: "the injury on your body is caused by the devilishness of your cultivation. The Demon power has crossed the meridians, causing damage to the sea of Qi and accumulating fire poison. It''s been at least seven or eight hundred years, isn''t it


    Heilong looked at Xi Yue in shock, with a trace of horror and admiration in his eyes, "how do you know?"


    Koike always said how powerful his sister was. Heilong didn''t believe it. When I saw Xi Yue, I found that her cultivation seemed to have a Mahayana period, but her spiritual power was very weak. When I just felt her pulse, I verified this point.


    Such a weak and incompetent human, black dragon was not in the eye, but, she just pressed on her pulse for a while, and even guessed her illness, there is no way not to let black dragon move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    Xi Yue curled his fingers and gently knocked on the table. Instead of answering, he asked, "I''m more surprised that your internal injury seems to be more than just being possessed by the devil. There is a terrible force in your sea of Qi. This force is not the same as your own Demon power, and even repels it, but it will make the fire poison in your body start a prairie fire. As a result, the more serious your injury, even the pain will be doubled. What''s more, this force has just invaded your body, probably not more than a month. "


    Black dragon''s face was even more surprised. After a long time, he nodded and said, "about half a month ago, when I was hunting in the East Sea, I suddenly felt a strong force emanating from a certain position. That power is very powerful, like burning, like destruction, but also with a violent atmosphere, the waves roll violently, dozens of islands instantly destroyed, countless high-level sea animals died. I was far away at that time, and I was slightly affected, but I was also injured. "


    Ji Mingyu frowned and stepped forward to penetrate the black dragon''s body.


    After running for a moment, his face sank, his eyes were cold, like a storm, "do you remember the specific date?"


    Black dragon a Zheng, then said a day.


    That day happened to be the day when Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu had an intimate relationship for the first time and liusui ice prison poison was solved.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were colder and colder, and the corner of his mouth slowly overflowed with a sneer: "originally, he''s here too. That''s really the best!"


    The old and the new can just be counted together.


    Xi Yue wants to ask who is here, but Ji Mingyu gently pats his head and opens the topic.


    Once the symptoms are found, treatment can begin. But now Xi Yue''s spiritual power can hardly be used, and he will become extremely tired after less treatment. What''s more, the old wound of black dragon has been delayed for hundreds of years, so it must cost a lot of spiritual power to treat.


    Ji Mingyu is not willing to let Xi Yue work so hard. What''s more, he has to touch Heilong''s body during the treatment and inject spiritual power for him at the same time, so the real treatment can only be handed over to Xiaochi.


    Xi Yue also said to Xiaochi with a smile: "I wanted to teach you acupuncture before, but because acupuncture is too delicate, once the wrong step will do great harm to people''s body, so I have been delaying it. Now there is a black dragon for you to practice, just right. "


    The meridians of the black dragon are very special, but they can be simulated as demons or Terrans. Moreover, the meridians and Dantian are very strong, even if they are possessed by the devil, they don''t suffer much damage. Even if Xiaochi makes a mistake, it won''t be a big problem.


    Xiaochi nodded seriously and began to learn acupuncture and treatment from Xi Yue.


    At the same time, he comforted the Black Dragon: "don''t worry, Xiao Hei. I will learn medicine well and cure you."


    The Black Dragon nodded with a smile, looking at the boy''s look full of doting.


    For such a result, both Ji Mingyu and Heilong are very satisfied.


    In particular, when Heilong follows Xiaochi step by step, which makes Xiaochi have no time to pester Xi Yue, Ji Mingyu is very happy that he didn''t kill Heilong, but let him follow Xiaochi.


    With the addition of black dragon, the sea overlord, their speed is obviously much faster.


    With the protection of the black dragon, it''s like a fish in water when a small pond goes into the sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    The fish, shrimps and animals on the bottom of the sea were caught. They had the powerful power of the black dragon. When they met Xiaochi, they could not resist. They could only be caught obediently.


    Black dragon is a lot of treasure in the sea to the small pool, small pool is a turn around to give Xi Yue, let black dragon very unhappy.


    Because we catch a lot of seafood and seabirds every day, the people and animals on the ship are full of oily food these days.


    Xiao Chi bit a leg of a bird and put something in the black dragon''s mouth, showing off: "Xiao Hei, I didn''t cheat you, did I? My sister''s cooking is delicious, isn''t it? There is no one better than my sister


    Black dragon but look calm, light way: "I think, or you roast the most delicious meat."


    "What, Xiaochi, you can barbecue, too? Why haven''t I eaten? " Little red a listen to quit, "no, no, you also want to do for me to eat, you can''t favor one over the other, like the new and hate the old!"


    Xiaochi didn''t expect that someone wanted to eat something made by himself. He smilingly took a piece of meat and roasted it on the fire.


    A moment later, Xiao Hong looked at the dark meat in front of her. She couldn''t see the original shape, and her eyes were dizzy. "This Is this the best barbecue? It doesn''t look like it at all


    Does it look bad, but in fact it''s delicious?


    The little red bird hesitated for a moment, or put a piece of it into his mouth with his paw. Before he tasted it carefully, he spit it out and yelled: "it''s too bad!"!! It''s also called barbecue. It''s also called delicious! "


    How could Xiao Chi be happy when he didn''t give face? He puffed up his cheeks and turned his head depressed.


    Xi Yue can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    However, Heilong took the piece of black barbecue into his mouth and chewed it more than ten times before swallowing it: "I think it''s delicious!"


    Xiao Chi''s face suddenly turned sunny, smiling at the black dragon extremely brilliant, "sure enough, it''s still Xiao Hei, you''re the best!"


    Of course, he knew that his cooking was so bad that he couldn''t compare with his sister. However, if someone is willing to give him unconditional support and doesn''t laugh at his poor technology, he will be very happy.


    All the way, the boat is getting closer and closer to the Far East Sea.


    "Where do you want to go?" black dragon asked


    Heilong and Xiaochi are bound by a contract now, and Xi Yue is not worried that he will do harm to himself, so he directly tells the purpose of his trip.


    "Immortal Zijin?" Black dragon frowned and thought, "my territory is not in the extreme East Sea. I don''t remember if there is such a person there. However, I have some impression of the direction you feel. "


    "I heard the passing human friars say that there is a fairyland like island in that sea area, on which there are countless spirit grass, immortal fruits, no matter ordinary people, martial arts or friars can survive there, and they will be treated well. But the location of the island is very mysterious and constantly changing, so even if the monks want to find it, it is not easy


    "I think the immortal Zijin you said may be on that island. If it''s really that island, I can find it by relying on the dragon''s special sense of the island''s atmosphere. "


    After entering the extreme East Sea area, Xi Yue feels that the relationship between her and Xi Jia''s master servant contract is more and more obvious, but the closer she gets, the more vague her sense of direction is, and she can''t define the specific position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    Now I''m overjoyed to hear that the black dragon may lead the way.


    Xiao Chi looked at the black dragon with adoration, "Xiao Hei, you are so powerful!"


    Heilong Wan Nian''s proud face showed a smile and touched Xiaochi''s soft hair.


    After another three days of sailing, an island shrouded in clouds slowly appeared at the end of the line of sight. Even hundreds of miles away, Xi Yue seemed to smell the fragrance of flowers on the island, and vaguely heard the enchanting music.


    Black Dragon said slowly: "if I remember correctly, this should be the East China Sea, a very famous place of bliss, Wenqing island."


    Before landing on the island, Xi Yue put away the boat and changed it to flying with a sword.


    Ji Mingyu made a certain disguise on the appearance of himself and Xi Yue.


    The appearance has not changed, but the temperament of the whole body is completely convergent, devoid of the public, people who see them will unconsciously ignore, do not pay attention to their true appearance.


    Only people who know them themselves and are very familiar with their appearance can notice them.


    The flying speed of imperial sword was much faster than that of flying boat. At the beginning, Ji Mingyu was worried that Xi Yue''s body could not bear it.


    So in a flash, they''re on Wenqing island.


    But unexpectedly, Wen Qing island could not be directly entered. There is a strong border around the island. The whole island seems to be in a closed space. There is only an entrance in the southeast direction. From a distance, you can see several monks queuing up.


    Black dragon light Yi, the facial expression is a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Xiao Chi? What''s wrong with this island? "


    The black dragon was silent for a moment, and then said, "this border is set by the God level friars."


    This makes Xi Yue, Xiaochi and Qinglong look surprised, and Qinglong can''t feel the strength of the border, which means that the cultivation of the people who set the border is not lower than him.


    Only Ji Ming Yu look as usual, embrace Xi Yue light way: "break this boundary?"


    Xi Yue shakes his head and smiles, "how can we be so cruel and unfriendly when we are new here? Let''s go to the only entrance."


    Several people soon fell at the only entrance to the border in the southeast direction. It was only then that they found that the monks in line were paying the island entrance fee and were given a six pointed star shaped name plate.


    Aware of the landing of Xi Yue and others, the people in front of them look over.


    A crisp and soft voice asked, "are you here for the first time? How did you find it? "


    When she spoke, her eyes focused on Xiao Chi.


    Because Ji Mingyu and Xi Yueyin lost their looks, although Heilong''s appearance is handsome, it seems cold and evil, so the delicate and elegant Xiaochi is very excellent.


    They saw that the girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with round apricot eyes. Her appearance was not so beautiful, but she was pretty and attractive.


    She is less than 30 years old, but she is already a distractor. In Siam, this talent is excellent.


    Xiaochi showed a shallow smile, and his glass like eyes were bright and clear. "Yes, this is our first time to experience in the extreme East Sea area of the Wuji sea. Passing by here, we feel strong spiritual power, so we want to come down and have a look. So it''s called Wenqing island? By the way, what are you doing in line? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    Seeing Xiaochi laughing, the girl felt her eyes were dazzled. Her attitude became more and more cordial and said, "Hello, my name is Qianqian. It''s my first time to come to Wenqing island. My elder martial brother found it and brought me here. However, it is said that the location of Wenqing island changes every year, and it is often shrouded in fog, so it is difficult to be found! How lucky you are to find this place


    "As for queuing up, it''s because every male friar who enters Wenqing island has to pay the entrance fee of 100 crystal stones."


    Xiao Chi blinked and said, "one hundred crystal stones are so expensive!"


    Qianqian saw that the clothes he was wearing were the most common cloth clothes, which made him more delicate and beautiful. Seeing that the clothes of the group were not gorgeous, he thought that they were relatively hard casual practitioners and could not take out a hundred crystal stones. He immediately felt pity in his heart and said softly, "if you can''t afford a hundred crystal stones, why don''t I help you? By the way, what''s your name? "


    "My name is Xiao Chi. Thank you for your kindness... "


    Before Xiao Chi finished answering, black dragon suddenly stepped forward with a calm face. As soon as he spread his hand, he saw several pieces of top-quality crystal stones in his palm.


    The energy contained in this kind of top grade crystal is 100 times and 1000 times of that of ordinary crystal, and there is no market for it.


    Qianqian knew that they were all rich, and suddenly they were chatting.


    Xiao Chi thought of what Qian Qian had just said and said curiously, "do you say that every male friar has to pay the island entrance fee?"


    When Qianqian heard the question, she immediately laughed, especially brilliant and proud, "yes, this Wenqing island may be due to the scarcity of women, so the friars on the island are free, and the consumption on the island is much cheaper than that of the male friars. It is said that all the nuns can be sought after here. I don''t think it''s hard to find the location of Wenqing island. Many nuns will come here! "


    Then she took a look at Xi Yue. She wondered why she couldn''t see what Xi Yue looked like in a trance. She only knew that she was very beautiful, so she said with a smile: "this girl looks so beautiful. She must be very popular on the island."


    Xi Yue didn''t speak, but he was curious about the island.


    It''s understandable to charge entry fee, but why should it be free for women?


    Ji Mingyu is suddenly sink face, both black dragon see Qian Qian not pleasing to the eye, he also want to put this noisy woman kicked far away.


    Qianqian is very nervous, completely did not feel the low pressure on the black dragon, pulling the pond to chatter, until a young man beside her pulled her, "Qianqian, you forget what you promised me before you came out?"


    "I''m not being naughty. I''m just talking to people." Qian Qian Du mouth discontented way, "and they are not like bad people, ah, how can they look so good-looking bad people."


    Youth a face headache, toward Xi Yue they slightly salute, said sorry. Seeing Xi Yue''s doubts about the rules of Wenqing Island, they explained: "there are strong boundaries on Wenqing Island, but to maintain these boundaries requires valuable crystal stones, and the consumption of boundary operation is related to the number of living animals on the island, so they have to charge fees for entering the island."


    "As for free for women, it''s because for some reasons, girls are rarely born on Wenqing Island, which leads to the fact that the number of men and women is totally unequal. In order to attract foreign nuns to stay on the island and maintain the survival of the island, the island owners have these preferential policies only for nuns. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    The youth''s explanation made them all realize. Xi Yue thought of some news she had seen in her previous life. In some places, the ratio of boys and girls in the village was very different because of the relationship between water, soil and diet. Without the introduction of foreign population, the village would have to move or die out. So there is nothing wrong with such regulations in Wenqing island.


    Because there were not many people lining up to enter the island, it was soon Xi Yue''s turn.


    Just at this time, the guard on the quiet island in front of him suddenly got into a commotion, and the cheerful laughter came from the west side.


    Xi Yue and they looked around and saw that several fishing boats on the edge of the island were slowly landing.


    On the fishing boat stood several men with big arms and round waists. I don''t know if it was because of the wind and the sun. Each of these men had rough and dark skin. They looked like the most common countrymen, and they didn''t have much spiritual power.


    However, these men''s faces are full of happy smile, after the ship landed, a box began to move to the shore.


    These boxes are about two meters long and one meter wide. They are made of the strongest iron core wood. When they are lifted, they look heavy, at least 100 Jin.


    When the guard on the bank saw that they were carrying up the boxes one by one, he said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, you''ve got a good harvest today."


    The man, who is called Lao Chen tou, looks forty-five or six years old and has dark skin. Because he has been attacked by the sea breeze all the year round, he still has some potholes. When he smiles, he reveals some yellow front teeth. His appearance is not flattering, but he laughs very honestly.


    He touched his head and said: "it''s not thanks to the help of the island owner''s Jin Pingwei, otherwise I dare not hunt in this dangerous sea area. Today, I was very lucky. I caught a jade Snowfish. Tomorrow is a fish Festival. It''s so good to sacrifice it to God! "


    The guard also laughed, his face full of respect and gratitude, "yes, the island Master is so kind to us. If there is no island Master, how can we live such a good life?"


    Fishermen came ashore one after another, just passing Xi Yue, who had just entered the island.


    In front of Xi Yue, in addition to Qian Qian, there are several nuns who are interested in landing on the island.


    As soon as they saw these fishermen, they immediately showed disgust and fear, and they all stepped back, as if they were afraid that they would get infectious diseases when they met them. They exclaimed: "this These people are ugly, aren''t they? Isn''t life on the island as beautiful as fairyland? "


    Qianqian couldn''t help exclaiming: "elder martial brother, monks have powerful spiritual power, which can purify their own impurities, so they usually don''t grow too ugly. But why are they so black and so ugly? "


    Qian Qian these words are pure curiosity, have no the meaning of dislike.


    But when she said this, just a few fishermen passed by. The young man''s face changed greatly and said nervously, "Qianqian, don''t be rude."


    Qian Qian vomited tongue, embarrassed way: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The fishermen didn''t get angry. Instead, they looked up and laughed at Qianqian, "it doesn''t matter. What Daoyou said is true. Although we are also practitioners, our accomplishments are not high. We can only live in such a good place under the protection of the island owner. Moreover, in order to make a living, we have to go fishing every day. After a long time, that''s what happens. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    Qianqian was more and more embarrassed to see him so kind. He apologized several times, but then became familiar with the fisherman.


    It turns out that this fisherman is the son of old Chen tou, who just caught the Jade Snow fish. His name is Chen Dong. When Qian Qian got familiar with him, he began to call him "elder brother Chen". He felt that he was very kind.


    When Chen Dong heard that Qianqian had come to Wenqing island for the first time, he said with a smile, "my family has also opened an inn on the island. If you don''t mind, you can stay at my home. If you call me brother Chen, I won''t charge you for the accommodation. "


    Qianqian thinks she is very lucky. She laughs and goes with old Chen tou. Before leaving, she turns to ask Xiaochi if she wants to go with them.


    Black dragon did not wait for Xiao chi to speak, but directly refused coldly.


    Qianqian heart is not willing, and looked back at the pool several eyes, just left bitterly.


    Black dragon''s face is more gloomy, and he doesn''t even want to enter the island. It''s still Xiaochi who turns around and pulls him before he is willing to move forward.


    Xi Yue and others did not notice the interaction between them, but were attracted by the strange and magnificent scenery on the island.


    Those rumors are right. Wenqing island is really beautiful.


    There are flowers, green willows, spirit grass and spirit fruit everywhere. The strong fragrance is filled with pure spirit power in every corner of the air. A small breath makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    What''s more pleasant is the atmosphere on the island. Everyone''s face is smiling. Children are running all over the place. Young and old women get together to chat and deal with the elixir. Occasionally, they wipe their faces and feed water to the children who come back. The whole scene looks like the mother is kind and filial, unspeakable harmony and tranquility.


    The arrival of the fishermen broke the peace. Women and children all came to the fishermen to serve tea and water.


    It was supposed to be a warm scene, but in the eyes of the friars who came to the island, they always felt that it was a little disobedient.


    The reason is that these women, old or young, can see the beauty they used to be or are now, but the fishermen can only be described as ugly one by one.


    But the beautiful women all looked at their husbands with affectionate eyes. No matter their looks or actions, they were extremely gentle and virtuous, without any grudge or resentment.


    Some of the friars couldn''t help sighing: "isn''t it that all the flowers are put on the cow dung?"


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Chi couldn''t help but wonder: "sister, I''m curious. Why are those fishermen not good-looking, but their wives are so beautiful?"


    Xi Yue looked calm and said: "looks are just appearances, and they can''t stay the same forever. Is it true love when the color fades and the love relaxes? If two people really love each other, they won''t care about it. It''s just


    Behind the words, Xi Yue did not go on, but slightly frowned.


    She looked at the women not far away who were waiting on her husband to take off his clothes and wash, smiling very gently and affectionately, but there was a trace of doubt in her heart.


    It''s natural to say that it''s an accident for an ugly couple to marry a beautiful woman, but it''s strange for so many beautiful women to marry ugly men.


    Just thinking, I heard a shrill and hoarse scream not far away, which destroyed the harmonious atmosphere.


    In a house not far away, a woman with a haircut rushed out, ran into the crowd, and rushed straight to Xi Yue and his monks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    This woman''s clothes are still new, but they are stained with a lot of oil. She can''t see her true face when her hair is scattered. She can only vaguely see that she is a woman about 40 years old.


    The woman''s voice is hoarse and thick, and it sounds like the crow''s call. It is very harsh, which makes many people around cover their ears.


    Soon, a tall, black and strong middle-aged man rushed out of the room, holding a stick in his hand and chasing the middle-aged woman with a ferocious face.


    While chasing, he yelled: "you poisonous woman, poisonous woman! I''ll shoot you! Kill you


    The woman rushed to one of the nuns, grabbed her hand and knelt down in front of the nun. She opened her mouth and uttered a cry of "ah ah". Her muddy eyes, full of blood, were full of panic, despair and prayer after her messy hair.


    The nun was startled and looked at her companion at a loss. She didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the middle-aged man with a stick had rushed to the front, grabbed the woman''s hair and pulled it up. He angrily scolded: "you poisonous woman still want to run, I see where you can run!"


    Say, the palm of palm of Pu fan black thick swings, want to fan to go to the face of middle-aged woman.


    The woman screamed in horror and tried to hide behind the nun.


    The nun couldn''t see it any more. She grabbed the middle-aged man and asked coldly, "how can you bully the old and weak women and children as a big man? Do you want a face?"


    The middle-aged man was stopped and questioned, but he didn''t show anger at the nun. Instead, he sighed a long time and said in a deep voice, "she''s my wife."


    "Since it''s your wife, why do you beat her?" When the nun heard this, she was even more angry. She hated men who were violent.


    The woman opened her mouth wide and uttered a cry, but she couldn''t speak. She was obviously dumb.


    The middle-aged man wiped his face and looked very painful. He was about to say something, but he saw that all the residents of the island gathered around him and began to talk.


    "How can I blame Lao Zhang? Lao Zhang has been good enough to his dumb daughter-in-law, buying new clothes, bringing jewelry, and having a piece of sea animal meat at home for the dumb daughter-in-law!"


    "That is, the cruel one is the poisonous woman. She''s a wild man. When she was caught by her mother-in-law, she poisoned her mother-in-law to death!"


    "Well, it''s just bad luck for Lao Zhang. A good and honest man actually married such a daughter-in-law."


    "If you want me to tell you, girl, you deserve to be killed for saving her. What''s more, Lao Zhang didn''t want to kill her, but wanted to send her to Daozheng for trial. It''s natural to kill people for their lives! "


    The island is the official of Wenqing Island, similar to the Yamen in dealing with cases among ordinary people.


    As he spoke, a little boy came panting. He looked only seven or eight years old.


    As soon as he saw the middle-aged man, he jumped into his arms and began to cry.


    After crying for a while, he pointed to the middle-aged woman and screamed: "you are not my mother. I don''t have a mother like you. Why do you poison your grandparents? Wuwuwuwu! You wicked woman, why don''t you die! "


    The little boy''s sad crying and accusations make people more and more spit on the woman, and show great pity for the experience of Lao Zhang and his wife.


    When the nun heard that the middle-aged woman was such a vicious and shameless person, she turned away from her as if she had been contaminated with something dirty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    In the mouth anger scolds a way: "originally you unexpectedly are this kind of vicious person, in vain I also almost was cheated by your pitiful appearance!"


    The woman was kicked away by the nun, and her hair was grabbed by the middle-aged man again. She suddenly struggled wildly, and her scream became more and more shrill.


    But as a weak woman, how can she be a big middle-aged man''s opponent? Naturally, she was soon subdued.


    At this time, the island''s guards also came in a hurry. They said hello to the friars who went to the island with a smile, and tied the woman tightly with a fairy rope.


    Some people in the crowd yelled: "such a vicious woman should be put to death. The island leader is so kind to women that he even stipulated that women on the island should not be sentenced to death!"


    It turns out that because there are very few women born in Wenqing Island, there are various good policies for women who are willing to live on the island for a long time. For example, women don''t need to go out to work, and both monks and ordinary people can get valuable pills every year. For example, even if women make mistakes, they won''t be subject to too much criminal law. Even if they are as guilty as this middle-aged woman, they will only be severely punished, but they won''t be sentenced to death.


    Hearing this policy, the foreign nuns on the island had a great affection for the island and its owner. The nun, who had just been caught by the woman, couldn''t help saying, "if Wenqing island is such a paradise, it would be nice to settle here."


    The woman was still struggling, but when she heard her words, she suddenly looked pale, and her face was full of despair, as if she had given up all the struggle.


    The guard drags her hair and drags people out like a sack.


    Several people slowly passed by Xi Yue. Xi Yue''s eyes fell on the woman. Her scattered hair was slightly blown away by the wind, revealing a face covered with dirt and blood. She looked down and embarrassed.


    But looking at the woman''s exposed eyes and the shape of her nose and lips, although there are a few wrinkles, we can see that the woman must have been a great beauty before.


    Xi Yue looks at this woman, the facial expression is more and more attentive, the heart bottom of doubt also rises slowly.


    Probably because Xi Yue''s eyes were too focused, the woman seemed to feel something and also looked over.


    In the eyes of Xi Yue, slowly see Xi Yue''s face, her eyes suddenly open, face showing incredible expression.


    Then, the disbelief became ecstatic. She had stopped struggling and suddenly screamed like a fierce ghost. She totally ignored the guard who was holding her hair and rushed to Xi Yue like crazy.


    The guard caught off guard and pulled off a piece of her scalp, but actually let her escape.


    But the woman, after all, was tied with a string of immortal ropes, so she fell to the ground in a mess before she jumped at Xi Yue, and her face was covered with blood.


    The guard rushed to catch the woman in a hurry, and three or two people held her up firmly. Then he apologized to Xi Yue repeatedly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all our dereliction of duty that makes the distinguished guests surprised. I don''t know what''s wrong with this poisonous woman. She even wants to attack the noble guest. "


    Xi Yue picked pick eyebrows, no reply.


    Because she had just clearly seen the joy and despair on the woman''s face turn into hope. She didn''t want to attack herself, she wanted to ask for help?


    Xi Yue was silent for a moment and asked, "can I ask her name?"


    The guard was embarrassed and looked at Lao Zhang, the middle-aged man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    Lao Zhang stepped forward and said, "I don''t know her real name. I only know that she calls herself Qing''er. Eight years ago, I rescued her at sea. She was seriously injured at that time. I took her back to the island to recuperate. Later, she found that the women on the island had a good life. Every month, she could get some precious pills that could not be bought outside, so she said she would marry me. "


    "I know I''m ugly and not worthy of her, but she said that she wanted to marry me. Who knows, after she married me, she tried every means to hook up with the master of the island''s mansion, and even with the foreign friars who landed on the island. I''ve advised her many times, and even proposed to make peace with her. But for the sake of the elixir on the island, she didn''t want to. I don''t want Juner to have no mother, so I''ve been patient. Who knows last month, she took the man home Go home After being run into by my parents, this poisonous woman killed both my parents. Daoyou, how can I let such a woman go? If it had not been for the stipulation that women should not be executed by the island owner who has great kindness to us, I would have cut this bitch to pieces! "


    The woman opened her mouth wide and shook her head desperately. Her red eyes fixed on Xi Yue. She seemed to want to say something, but she couldn''t say a word. She could only keep making a rough and ugly voice.


    No longer waiting for Xi Yue to ask, the guard picked up the woman, accused Xi Yue of a crime and left in a hurry.


    Xi Yue looked at the direction of several people away, slightly frowning, for a long time did not speak.


    Ji Mingyu embraces her and asks, "don''t you like to see such a scene? If you can''t bear it, I''ll save the woman. "


    But Xi Yue shook his head: "we are new to Wenqing island. We don''t know what the truth is. It''s not suitable to act rashly. I just


    She just felt that the woman''s eyes were familiar.


    Although very crazy, but it contains cold and proud, she seems to have seen it a long time ago.


    What''s more, the look of this woman seems to know her?


    Xi Yue suddenly asked: "Ji Mingyu, you said you did the camouflage, if people who are familiar with me can recognize me?"


    Ji Ming Yu nodded.


    It''s not so much a disguise as a cover up that people don''t notice the appearance and temperament of Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu. But the familiar people can recognize it at a glance. For example, in the eyes of Xiaochi and Qinglong, Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu are exactly the same as before.


    Xi Yue if thoughtful, Ji Mingyu to ask again, and black dragon ran out to inquire about the situation of the small pool rushed to interrupt the two people''s dialogue, "sister, we found a clean inn, just in the island met Qianqian girl also live there."


    The black dragon behind Xiao Chi was very sad.


    However, after a look around the island, most of them are fishermen. The smell of the inn is heavy, and the place is dirty. Only Ruyi Inn, which is run by old Chen''s family, is clean and tidy, and has a separate room instead of a shop.


    Although Heilong doesn''t want Xiaochi and Qianqian to live in the same inn, he doesn''t want to let Xiaochi go to the crowded shop.


    Ji Mingyu is certainly not willing to let Xi Yue live in those dirty places. If Ruyi inn is not clean, he would rather take out his own courtyard in the mountains, just like Zizhu house in Junyue, and put it in the heaven and earth Ruyi button with him. He can take it out at any time to let Xi Yue rest.


    Only in this way, they are too conspicuous. Because of such treasures, the whole Siam may not find a few.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    Xi Yue and Xiao Chi soon come to Ruyi Inn, which is actually the home of old Chen tou.


    It was Lao Chen tou''s wife who came out to entertain them, a tall woman who looked about thirty years old and was very gentle and skilled.


    From her actions, we can see that she should have had a good upbringing, and she must be a bright and moving beauty when she was young.


    Looking at her appearance alone, such a beautiful woman with old Chen''s head is really a toad eating swan meat, with flowers on cow dung.


    But Lao Chen''s wife was very gentle and obedient to Lao Chen, and she didn''t give up at all.


    When Xi Yue comes in, old Chen tou''s wife is pulling Qian Qian to talk, with unspeakable enthusiasm. She looks at her son Chen Dong from time to time. Chen Dong, on the other hand, lowered his head slightly with a smile, as if embarrassed.


    Seeing Xi Yue and his party come in, Qian Qian rushes to Xiaochi excitedly and says happily: "do you really come here to live? Excellent! I''m worried about no company


    "By the way, do you know? We are so lucky. It''s said that tomorrow will be the annual Fish Festival. It''s the biggest annual event on Wenqing island. The people on the island will offer the best sacrifice to the sea god, and pray for the sea god to protect them in the next year. Shall we go and have a look tomorrow? "


    Xiaochi was also full of interest and said, "Fish Festival? I''ve never seen it before. Sister, Xiao Hei, shall we go and have a look? "


    Xi Yue nodded with a smile, but his mind was not in the sacrificial ceremony, but always thinking about the madwoman who was dragged away.


    Several people soon checked into Ruyi inn.


    Xi Yue''s spiritual power is sealed 90% now, and his body is easily weak, so although it is not night yet, he feels tired and sleeps deeply.


    When I wake up, I find that it''s dark, and I don''t keep Ji Mingyu around, which makes her a little uncomfortable.


    Qinglong, who was guarding the door, heard the news and quickly came in: "the master said that he would go to explore the sea area around Wenqing island and let me protect her."


    Xi Yue nodded.


    They went to Wenqing island to look for Xi Jia and immortal Zijin. After logging into Wenqing Island, Xi Yue did not perceive the specific location of Xi Jia and others.


    But she has an intuition that if she wants to find Xi Jia and immortal Zijin, she should find clues from this island.


    She got up and said, "let''s go outside and have a look."


    Qinglong hesitated: "but now the sky is..."


    "It''s dark to move, isn''t it?" Xi Yue said with a smile, "what''s more, except for the island owner who arranged the border, other people''s accomplishments are extremely low. With your protection, nothing can go wrong."


    Green dragon then no longer hesitated, with Xi Yue quietly left Ruyi Inn, galloping in mid air.


    There are array restrictions on Wenqing island. Friars can''t use their skills on the island, but that''s only relative to ordinary friars. How can they use a friar like Qinglong who surpasses the level of God.


    They left the crowded town very smoothly and landed on the top of a mountain.


    The night wind blows strongly, mixed with the fragrance of flowers and rich spiritual power, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    Xi Yue frowned slightly and looked into the distance. There seemed to be a towering spire looming.


    But when she wanted to look closely, she found nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    "Green dragon, take me to which direction."


    Qinglong takes orders, sets up Dun Guang and flies in that direction with Xi Yue like lightning.


    However, to Xi Yue''s disappointment, Qinglong took her to fly for a while, but did not see the tower, but had reached the cliff near the sea.


    Standing here, you can hear the surging sound of the waves, as well as the salty and cold smell.


    "Qinglong, you can see..." Xi Yue''s voice suddenly stopped, and then his eyes showed a strange color.


    Because she found that the green dragon who followed her disappeared.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a jade card appeared in her hand, which was tightly squeezed in her palm.


    Just need a wisp of divine consciousness to inject, Ji Mingyu will arrive at her side at the first time.


    Although she is proud, she is not blindly confident. Now she has lost all her accomplishments. If she is in danger, she has no resistance at all.


    Just then, not far from the end of the coast, a figure appeared.


    In a trance, Xi Yue seems to see a dark red robe winding on the ground.


    "Unknown?" Xi Yue almost blurted out, but immediately found something wrong.


    The body wrapped under the robe is tall and strong, and the naked skin looms in the dim night, but it is sure that it is not as clear and pale as the unknown, on the contrary, it has a healthy bronze color.


    What''s more, unknown''s red robe is always bright, just like blood, while this person''s red robe is a little dark, just like dry or not fresh blood.


    Xi Yue look dignified, Yang Sheng way: "who?"


    As she spoke, her divine sense had been injected into the jade plate, and the jade plate in her hand was shining slightly.


    All around the long silence, only the waves in the billow.


    Xi Yue''s feet step back, step back again, just when she is going to call out Ziming Youluo, there is a strange man''s voice in her ear.


    "I''m really worthy of the demon lord''s fancy. Just smelling this kind of breath, I feel my heart shaking and I want to swallow it in my stomach."


    Xi Yue shakes his head and wants to hear the sound clearly, but he feels that his ears are more and more blurred and the man''s voice is more and more distant.


    "If I can take you, if I can take you from Ji Mingyu and the devil Just think of such a scene, my whole blood will boil up. Cluck, cluck... "


    "I really want to take you away now and swallow you up a little bit, but it''s not the right time However, you will fall into my hands! Soon, soon, cluck... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Xi Yue, Miss Xi Yue?"


    The ear spreads the green dragon anxious shout, Xi Yue suddenly wakes up, lax pupil begins to focus slowly.


    Qinglong was relieved and then asked, "Miss Xi Yue, what''s the matter with you? Just now you suddenly lose your eyes, as if you lost your soul? Is there something I''m thinking about? "


    Xi Yue frowned and looked around. He saw that the night was still heavy and the waves were rough. But where was the thick fog and the man in the dark red robe?


    She looked away again, but she saw that there was a high tower in that direction. The top of the tower was polygonal, and there seemed to be something hanging down at the eaves corner, which swayed gently with the wind.


    Xi Yue is about to concentrate on a close look, suddenly feel a strong wind hit, the body was suddenly into a familiar embrace.


    Ji Ming Yu hugs her tightly, shortness of breath, voice because of extreme fear and tension with a slight tremor: "Xi''er, are you ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    At this moment, feeling the man''s tight embrace, smelling the man''s familiar clear taste, Xi Yue''s originally flustered heart slowly settled down.


    She stretched out her hand and hugged Ji Mingyu tightly. She said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. I''m sorry to worry you."


    Ji Ming Yu slightly let go of her, up and down check several times, make sure she''s OK, just relaxed the mouth airway: "you activated the netherworld chain, what''s the matter?"


    That piece of jade is called Youming chain. It can change various shapes, but no matter what shape it changes, it is connected with Ji Mingyu''s spirit.


    As long as Xi Yue infuses the divine consciousness into the nether world chain, Ji Mingyu can feel it even in the divine realm above nine days.


    Xi Yue just saw a red robed man''s thing to say again.


    Then he frowned and said, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion, and I just seem to hear what he said to me, but now I can''t remember."


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the end of the sea, her eyes were covered with a cold and dark red.


    Looking down at Xi Yue''s worried eyes, he raised a smile like sarcasm and arrogance, and said slowly: "don''t worry, I''ll make him pay the price."


    ===


    the next morning, Xi Yue was woken up early by the noise.


    Ji Ming Yu some chagrin ground embraces her in the bosom: "I forgot to use sound insulation boundary."


    Say, the border has been shrouded, will be noisy and noisy all isolated outside, leaving only two people belong to the warmth and quiet.


    The man bows his head and kisses the girl''s soft lips. His voice is low, with passion and tenderness: "sleep a little longer?"


    Xi Yue hasn''t had time to answer, but the door of the room has been pushed open.


    Xiaochi rushes in excitedly, shouting something in his mouth. Xi Yue doesn''t need to hear him, but he knows that he''s saying let''s go to see the fish festival of Wenqing island.


    A rush to come in, but see Ji Ming Yu embrace Xi Yue, two people close very close.


    Xiao Chi''s steps suddenly stopped and ran out quickly covering his face: "elder sister, brother-in-law, I didn''t mean it!"


    Ran to the door, but suddenly thought of something, probe in: "brother-in-law, dad said let me look at you on the road, don''t let you bully my sister."


    Ji Ming Yu calm face, gloomy way: "so?"


    Xiao Chi shrunk and said with a smile, "so I don''t disturb my sister and brother-in-law at ordinary times, but today I want my sister to accompany me to the fish Festival, so don''t occupy my sister. Otherwise, I will go to tell my father! Although my father may not beat my brother-in-law, my parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are that if my brother-in-law can''t marry my sister in 100 years, don''t blame me! "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were dark and could drip ink, but she had nothing to say and didn''t dare to do it.


    Of course, he is not afraid of Yun Tianyi, and Xiao Chi can crush him to death by moving his finger. However, Xiao Chi''s words are not a word wrong with his parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words.


    Xi Yue but puffed Chi a smile to come out, she is really too rare to see Ji Ming Yu eat shriveled.


    Should Xiao Chi really be his brother?


    ===


    when you walk out of the inn, the whole island has become a sea of excitement and joy.


    All the inhabitants of the island were dressed in new clothes. Women wore corollaries and men wore headgear made of fish bones. They marched in a row toward the northwest.


    To Xi Yue''s surprise, this is the direction he saw the tower and the man in dark red robe yesterday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    Xiaochi dragged Xi Yue excitedly forward.


    To Xi Yue''s surprise and discomfort, she always felt that many eyes seemed to fall on her.


    You should know that her present appearance is covered up. In other people''s eyes, even if she is thrown in a pile of people, she will not have any strange appearance. It is reasonable that she will not attract other people''s attention at all.


    Moreover, from these eyes, she did not feel amazing, only a kind of inquiry, curiosity, and even envy.


    But when Xi Yue looked at it, he found that the islanders were just smiling. There was nothing unusual.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, but the eight winds did not move.


    "Xiao Chi, Xi Yue, here we are! The location is better here! Come here quickly


    There was a sudden cry in my ear.


    Xi Yue crossed the crowd and came to the place where Qian Qian was. Only then did he find that it was more lively, people were more gorgeous, and there were more than a dozen people carrying six very gorgeous sedan chairs.


    On both sides of the sedan chair stood a man and a woman. The man was dressed in a red wedding dress, just like a bridegroom. The woman was older, dressed in gorgeous clothes, shaking a fan in her hand, and smiling brightly.


    The long team is marching towards the cliff by the sea. The bright and joyful songs of men can be heard all the way.


    Qian Qian couldn''t help looking in the direction of the six sedan chairs, and asked Chen Dong curiously, "what''s the surface there?"


    Chen Dong said with a smile: "it''s a sacrifice to the God of the sea. The man standing beside the sedan chair is the lucky one who is allowed to offer sacrifices, and the woman beside the sedan chair is the sacrificial woman."


    See Qian Qian show confused look, Chen Dong explained.


    It turns out that only a few people are qualified to offer sacrifices to the sea god in the annual Fish Festival on the island. These people are usually islanders who have made great contributions to the island, and the sacrifices they offer are valuable, so they are qualified to be sacrificial people.


    After the sacrifice is put on the altar, the sea god will take the sacrifice away, and the sedan chair will stay in place. At the same time, the sedan chair will leave the reward given by the sea god to the islanders.


    The reward given by the God of the sea is often very rich and attractive, so everyone wants to be qualified to sacrifice.


    Pointing to one of the stout men, Chen Dong said with pride, "that''s my elder brother. Because he caught jade Snowfish with his father, he is qualified to be a sacrificial man this year."


    Chen Dong said, full of yearning and envy, and looked at Qianqian on one side. The smile on his face was more simple and honest. "I will work harder in the future. I believe I will be able to become a person who is qualified to sacrifice like big brother when I wait for the fish Festival next year."


    As he spoke, brother Chen Dong''s sedan chair was in front of him. Brother Chen Dong leaned a little to the side of the road to greet him.


    Qian Qian couldn''t help curiosity. He reached out to pull the curtain of the sedan chair and wanted to look inside.


    "What are you doing?" he said


    Without waiting for Qianqian''s reaction, her body has been dragged back heavily. As soon as she looks back, she looks ferocious and furious to Chen Dong.


    Qianqian was frightened. She didn''t expect that brother Chen, who had been gentle and honest, would have such a violent side.


    However, that kind of violence was only for a moment. Chen Dong quickly recovered his gentle appearance and explained: "the sacrifice is for the God of the sea. After entering the sedan chair, we and other mortals can''t touch and watch it. Otherwise, we will be disrespectful to the God of the sea and the whole island will be punished."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    Qianqian smell speech immediately some guilt, Shan Shan ground bow apology.


    While looking at this scene, Xiao Chi is picking eyebrows. When people don''t pay attention, he secretly sends a strong spirit in the past.


    One of the sedan chair bearers suddenly sprained his feet and fell to the side.


    The door curtain of the sedan chair also slightly opened, and a huge object inside hit the sedan chair, making a dull sound.


    Seeing that the things in the sedan chair were about to fall out, the guards on both sides were quick to hold the sedan chair and stabilize the situation.


    Around the moment become a little quiet, the atmosphere can not say the strange dignified.


    Those guards look around sharply, pass by Xiaochi and Heilong, stay on Xi Yue for a while, and then withdraw coldly.


    As the sedan chair moved on, the crowd began to laugh again. Xiaochi nuzui was not happy. He thought he could see the jade Snowfish in the sedan chair.


    But Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu look at each other, and they all see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Because of the angle, when the curtain of the sedan chair door was lifted, in a flash they saw the scene inside.


    It was clearly a person, and a beautiful woman.


    ===


    the sacrificial procession soon came to the cliff where Xi Yue had been last night.


    Different from yesterday, today''s cliff is not empty sea, but a road leading to the distance.


    At the end of the road, the clouds filled the sky, but it was more visible than last night. It was a tall tower.


    The top of the tower rises into the sky. On the top of the polygonal tower, heavy objects are hanging and shaking gently.


    This time, Xi Yue finally saw what was hanging on the top of the tower, but he felt even more shocked.


    Because the people hanging from the top of the tower are actually people, but the distance is too far, and now Xi Yue lost most of his Lingli, so he can''t see clearly.


    Ji Mingyu saw the good spirit in her eyes and whispered in her ear: "it''s a woman who is exposed to the sun and sea breeze. The woman you saw yesterday was among them


    Xi Yue''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his face became a little gloomy.


    Yesterday, she heard the islanders say that the island leader Renshan didn''t kill women, but just punished them. She didn''t know what the punishment was.


    Now I know that it''s such a punishment. Isn''t it worse to let people live like this than to die?


    The woman in the sedan chair appeared again. The chill in Xi Yue''s eyes deepened.


    Is the island leader really benevolent? Is this island really a paradise?


    From the dialogue of the islanders, Xi Yue knows that this is the Poseidon tower.


    The road to the sea god tower is only opened at the fish festival every year, and the only way to enter the sea cucumber is the sacrificial woman and the sedan chair man.


    Others stayed on the flat ground in front of the cliff, singing and dancing, celebrating the sacrificial activities.


    Qianqian and those foreign friars were very excited and joined in the lively celebration.


    Countless delicacies were sent up. From dawn to dusk, bonfires were set on fire, and joyful songs, dances and laughter filled the whole island.


    Everyone present, women, both on the island and outside, was invited to dance.


    But strangely, there was no Xi Yue, no one offered an invitation to her, and no one even dared to approach her.


    But this is not because Ji Mingyu, he has already converged his breath, if not deliberately distributed, no one noticed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    Those people looked at Xi Yue with awe and envy, mixed with the forest and excitement when they looked at the prey.


    They think that their emotions are perfect, but they can''t escape Ji Mingyu''s eyes.


    When the moon rises to the sky, the door of Poseidon tower finally opens again.


    How did the sacrificial mother-in-law and the sedan chair driver get in and get out.


    The six Islanders, who had sacrificed their tribute, saw the sedan chair bearers coming out. They came forward excitedly and kowtowed to their knees.


    Then he led the sedan chair back to his home.


    What is sent in the sedan chair is a tribute to the God of the sea, while what is sent out today is a gift from the God of the sea. How can they not like it.


    Many foreign friars can''t bear to be curious when they look at the sedan chair which is beating gongs and drums. They follow up one after another and look around. Of course, Qianqian is no exception.


    But Xi Yue ignored the excitement there, and continued to look at the tall tower top, which was gradually covered by more and more clouds.


    Suddenly, she turned to one side and knelt down to the old man who kowtowed and asked, "is there a man hanging on the top of the tower?"


    The old man was stunned, then nodded his head and said, "all the people hanging on the Poseidon tower are sinners who have made mistakes. They are all women. According to the rules of the island, women should not be executed, but they should also be punished by Poseidon. This is the greatest kindness of the island owner. I hope they can listen to the instruction of Poseidon in the baptism of the sea breeze and the scorching sun, and repent and admit their mistakes. "


    Xi Yue tiny squint, no longer say, and Ji Ming Yu leave.


    After they left, the old man looked back at Xi Yue, with a strange smile on his face. Then he knelt down in the direction of the Poseidon tower again, and whispered: "Lord Poseidon, the bride you want will be delivered to you as soon as possible. May you always protect your people. "


    ===


    when they return to the inn, they find that Qianqian and her elder martial brother are no longer there.


    Xiaochi was a little surprised because qianqianming and he made an appointment to explore the fairy mountain on the island tomorrow.


    Chen Dong said with a smile: "the elder martial brother of Qianqian Daoyou has received a message from the school. He has something urgent to go back, so he left first."


    Xiao Chi was quite sorry, but he didn''t care.


    Xi Yue is looking at Chen Dong that simple and honest smile, eyes become more and more deep.


    Late at night, everything is quiet, Ji Mingyu quietly with Xi Yue out, Qinglong also followed. The three soon came to the cliff where the Poseidon tower is located.


    At this time, the road leading to the Poseidon tower has disappeared, and the top of the tower is completely shrouded in clouds, which makes it hard to see.


    Xi Yue looked up at a high place and heard Ji Mingyu''s voice, "I''m going to take people down?"


    Xi Yue nodded, "that woman, I always feel a little strange, seems to have seen somewhere."


    Ji Mingyu''s body suddenly turned into a star and disappeared in the depth of the clouds.


    With Ji Mingyu''s accomplishments now, Xi Yue certainly won''t worry that someone on the Wen Qing island can trap him.


    They don''t dare to act rashly. What they fear is not the God level Islander on Wenqing Island, but the high priest who has reached the limitless sea, but is hidden in the dark, and is likely to give them a fatal blow at any time.


    Wei Zixi Wei Zixi Is the high priest in Shenyu really the Wei Zixi he knows?


    Xi Yue is thinking of ecstasy, suddenly heard green dragon Li drink a, "who?"


    The next moment, I saw the green dragon rushing out in a blue light, fighting with someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    Xi Yue turned his head and saw that they were three men dressed up in familiar clothes and fighting moves.


    Moonlight sprinkled on one of the faces, reflecting a handsome face.


    Although this person is dressed as a man, but one can see that it is a girl, but also a heroic, beautiful girl.


    See this face, Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, this person she unexpectedly has seen.


    Although it had been a long time, the monk''s memory was extraordinary, so she only recalled it for a moment, and soon remembered it.


    When she took part in the doctor examination of the life and death hall in the alchemy realm, she met a valiant woman. She was also dressed as a man, and could not distinguish between male and female, but she gave people a kind of beautiful beauty. On that day, she was so shy that she lent her the crystal stone to take part in the life and death hall examination.


    The moonlight fell on the girl''s clothes. Xi Yue quickly saw the style of the clothes and the emblem accompanied by the stars and the moon.


    That''s the sign of Shenyue palace!


    No wonder she felt that the moves of these three people were familiar. They were exactly the same as those of master Huiyue and Song Zhen.


    The cultivation of this girl in Shenyue palace is also profound. She is less than 40 years old and has reached the initial stage of the robbery.


    The other two male monks of Shenyue palace have reached the end of the robbery.


    No matter how excellent their accomplishments are in Siam, they are not good enough to be seen in front of Qinglong, a god level monk. They have been beaten just a few times and have no fighting power.


    Xi Yue hastily birth stop, "green dragon, stop!"


    In this world, only Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue can make Qinglong eight people listen to orders.


    Hearing Xi Yue''s voice, Qinglong immediately withdraws and leaves, and returns to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue slightly arched his hand toward the girl and said, "in the next Tianyi Valley, Xi Yue, I don''t know which one of you is in Shenyue palace?"


    The girl dressed as a man was obviously stunned when she heard the name "Xi Yue". It took a long time for her to come back and say, "Xi Yue? Are you really Xi Yue? The famous Xi Yue in the first World War of Tianyi Valley? Xi Yue, known as the first miracle doctor of Siam? Let Song Zhen that guy run all the way to save people''s Xi Yue


    Xi Yue looks strange way: "I am Xi Yue, but how can I not know my name in front of so many prefixes?"


    In fact, the girl came to wujihai more than a month ago, so I don''t know. Now there are many prefixes in front of Xi Yue''s name.


    For example, the daughter of the first God of war in Siam; for example, she almost got married to Yueze of Jun''s family; for example, she was robbed by shenzun at the engagement banquet and turned around to get engaged with shenzun.


    The girl didn''t know, so the surprise on her face was not much, but the guard turned into joy and admiration. She bowed to her with both hands and fists, and said: "in the next Shenyue palace, Lingyu, I''ve been admiring doctor Xi for a long time. It''s really a blessing to see him today."


    "Are you Lingyu?" Xi Yue also showed a bit of surprise, "the little master of Shenyue palace?"


    She had heard the name from Song Zhen. Song Zhen is also a wizard of cultivation. He is younger than a hundred years old and is in the period of passing through the calamity. However, compared with Lingyu, who can reach the period of passing through the calamity when he is less than 40 years old, that is nothing.


    Song Zhen''s original words are: "even if you look all over Siam, you can''t find a second one with such talent and cultivation speed as Lingyu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    "But I didn''t expect that besides Lingyu, you are more abnormal than Lingyu. As a 19-year-old Gengu, you have broken through the Mahayana period. Xi Yue, do you think you are a human or a monster


    Remembering the scene of Song Zhen beating his chest and cursing, Xi Yue starts to smile.


    Lingyu probably also knows where Xi Yue heard her name from and smiles.


    They approached slowly, then asked almost in one voice: "how can you be in Wenqing island?"


    Two people Leng Leng, then open the mouth to answer, again with one voice.


    "Because it''s weird in Wenqing island!"


    They looked at each other, did not speak for a long time, and then puffed out with a smile, with an indescribable free and easy look.


    It''s obvious that they met for the first time, but they always feel that they have known each other for a long time.


    Probably there are many similar free and easy, persistence and perseverance in the two people''s bones, so even the first meeting is no stranger.


    This is the first time that Xi Yue has such a feeling, and no one has ever let the word "confidant" naturally appear in her mind.


    All her close and trusted people are slowly accepted after a long time together, and regard them as friends.


    But only in front of this girl called Lingyu, she just felt inexplicable kindness at the first sight.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, but Xi Yue does not reject it.


    Lingyu also has countless good feelings for this famous girl, such as the origin of wood in her body, her superb medical skills, the heroism of even passing the six levels of the hall of life and death in one day, and her lonely courage and heroism in the bloody battle of Tianyi valley.


    Now, even if she only talks with people, she feels like it''s too late to meet each other.


    So, Lingyu naturally didn''t use honorific to distance them, and didn''t do more politeness. Instead, he went straight to the point, "one of my two younger martial sisters disappeared on Wenqing Island, and the other disappeared on the way out of the island. I think something is strange, so I came back to investigate secretly."


    "How did you go missing?"


    Lingyu nodded, slightly frowned and told what happened a few days ago.


    "We are here to look for a kind of elixir on the limitless sea. Because the flying of the imperial sword consumes too much spiritual power, and the cultivation of the accompanying doctor, younger martial sister Lianyi, is not high enough to bear the spiritual power consumption of flying for a long time, so we use the flying boat to sail on the sea."


    "Who knows, when we just entered the extreme East Sea area, we were attacked by the black dragon and the flying boat broke down. We almost died at the bottom of the sea. The black dragon just played with us and didn''t want to kill us, so he escaped. However, the boat was unable to sail for a long time, and encountered a storm. It just landed on the Wenqing island to have a rest. "


    "When I first landed on Wenqing Island, I thought it was like a paradise with beautiful scenery, fresh air and simple Islanders. My younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters also feel that this is a very beautiful place. They are extremely relaxed in body and mind, and even forget the most basic sense of vigilance. "


    When Lingyu said this, he frowned slightly, looked at the direction of the central town of the island, and then slowly said: "maybe it''s because the people on the island, whether they are civilians or guards, have too low cultivation, even the high-level guards are just the golden age. In the eyes of us monks, they are so harmless that they gradually reduce their vigilance. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    Xi Yue nodded. Indeed, when she first went to the island, she also relaxed her vigilance. Even though she knew that the boundary of the island was arranged by the divine friars, it was difficult to raise her vigilance when she saw that the island was full of ordinary people with low accomplishments.


    Lingyu continued: "after living for a few days, my two younger martial sisters like this island more and more, and often run around with the residents on the island. One day, one of my younger martial sisters, Lu Zhu, disappeared. "


    Xi Yue asked, "didn''t you look for it? Did you blame the people on the island? "


    "I found it." Lingyu shook his head and said, "but nothing. Some foreign friars on the island said that they saw her go to the forbidden area on the island. The innkeeper told us not to go to the forbidden area, otherwise we would be punished. I didn''t expect Lvzhu to be so bold. I wanted to go to the forbidden area to check, but the islanders stopped me crying. "


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and pointed out: "there are so many forbidden areas on this island!"


    Lingyu also showed a sarcastic smile, and then continued: "I don''t want to break my face with the people on the island, so I have to leave first, ready to find an opportunity to sneak back."


    There is a border on the island, Lingyu didn''t say how she would sneak back, Xi Yue didn''t ask. Lingyu, as the little master of Shenyue palace, naturally has many special magic weapons and means.


    "Because Lianyi''s younger martial sister is a doctor, and her cultivation is low, I''m afraid she is in danger, so I want to arrange her on an island to be guarded by my elder martial brother and come back to find Lvzhu by myself. Who knows, we haven''t settled down yet, and the younger martial sister Lianyi has disappeared. And I don''t even know how she disappeared. "


    "I have a feeling that the disappearance of ripple and Lvzhu has something to do with this Wenqing island. In addition, this island is full of strange things, so I plan to sneak back to have a look."


    Her eyes also looked at the top of the tower and said: "do you also find something wrong with this Poseidon tower? Especially the women who are hanging from the top of the tower I tried several times to go to the top of the tower to save someone and ask about the situation. But as long as I get close to the tower, I feel a strong sense of uneasiness and fear. I have an intuition that if I go any further, I will be watched, and I will never escape. Xi Yue, why don''t we join hands to see if we can save people from the tower. "


    Xi Yue but smell speech but tiny smile way: "don''t need."


    Ling Yu was just wondering what "no need" meant. Suddenly, his mind moved and he suddenly looked back to the top of the tower.


    I saw a star flash quickly in the thick fog, a figure like lightning flew to this side, from far to near, just in the blink of an eye has fallen in front of Xi Yue.


    It was a tall man with a faint, dying woman in his hand.


    After seeing Xi Yue, he immediately threw the woman in his hand aside and took Xi Yue into his arms.


    Lingyu''s eyes fell on the man''s face. At first, he didn''t see clearly. When lingju''s eyes slowly saw the man''s face, and the powerful power on him that made people tremble.


    Her pupils contracted suddenly, and her breath was a little short. After a long time, she murmured: "God My lord


    The man in front of him had a cold look, and his whole body was full of the breath of no strangers.


    But no matter how cold it is, it can''t cover up his gorgeous face and his arrogant demeanor.


    Lingyu only once saw shenzun from a distance when he went to Ziwei mountain temple with his mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    At that time, shenzun couldn''t see his face clearly, but Lingyu would never forget the momentum of his whole body and the power of emperor''s coming that would make people suffocate.


    So now, as soon as the servant saw her, she recognized the person immediately.


    Ji Ming Yu light saw her one eye, the voice didn''t have any waves way: "God Moon Palace?"


    Lingyu quickly bowed himself.


    Then the dull eyes kept looking at Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Mingyu''s action can be said to be the intimacy without any cover, which is a naked declaration of her sovereignty and possessiveness.


    If Lingyu didn''t have this insight, she would be the most talented person in Shenyue palace.


    But the bottom of the shock or let her can''t help looking at Xi Yue asked, "you?"


    Xi Yue smiles and grabs Ji Mingyu''s hand. He is a little shy, but he says firmly: "this is my fiance Ji Mingyu."


    Ji Ming Yu''s cold and stern expression has a trace of softness. She holds the girl''s boneless hand in her backhand.


    He was very satisfied with Xi Yue''s introduction.


    Although Lingyu had guessed for a long time, he was still stunned for a long time, and then a smile appeared on his face, "Congratulations!"


    The greeting was only a moment, and several people''s attention quickly focused on the comatose woman.


    The woman''s appearance now is really miserable. Because of the long time of exposure and sea breeze, her skin is cracked and her whole body is bloody and bloody.


    This kind of pain is obviously unbearable, but with her eyes closed, she looks very calm and numb, as if she had already been desperate, just waiting for death.


    "It''s a cruel way to punish people." Lingyu said calmly, "when I first went to the island, I thought the people on the island were simple and honest. Now I think of their smile, but I feel cold on my back."


    Now, Xi Yue can''t use the wood spirit power, but can only use a small amount of water spirit power. At most, he can only simply deal with the wound. The doctor on Lingyu''s side is missing. If he wants to wake someone up, he can only go back to the inn to find Xiaochi.


    Before he left, Xi Yue took out a transparent compass that was only half the size of a palm. With the injection of tiny spiritual power, the compass emitted a shallow silver light.


    Xi Yue threw his hand into the air, and the silver light immediately enveloped the whole Poseidon tower.


    When the silver light dissipates, the trace left by Ji Mingyu has disappeared, and the original position of a woman is obviously missing one person, but others can see that she is still there, without any flaw.


    Ling Yu looked at this magical scene, first stunned, then exclaimed: "the eight sides phantom array?! And it''s a one-off array, which Xi Yue, how can you have this? It''s hard to arrange the eight square mirage array. If you want to condense the array completely in a small one-time array disk without damaging the disk, only one person can do it in heaven and earth! "


    Xi Yue picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "so Lingyu, do you know Junyue Ze?"


    "This is really Mr. Jun''s handwriting!" Lingyu''s expression was obviously a little excited, "just when Xi Yue activated the array disk, you only used the weak to negligible spiritual power, that is to say, all the Fu lines of the array disk are the most regular, there will be no deviation. Only Mr. Jun can draw such a perfect array! "


    To Xi Yue''s eyes, Ling Yu said with a smile: "I''m not very good at array, but I like to study it. I''ve studied almost all the array handed down by Mr. Jun in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    "Mr. Jun, as I know, has been admiring for a long time, but I have no chance to see him."


    "Xi Yue, do you really know Mr. Jun? He has always been hiding, rarely walking in the world, how do you know him? How can you get the eight party phantom array he gave you? "


    Xi Yue looked at Lingyu''s shining eyes when he mentioned Junyue Ze. He couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that Lingyu is actually a fan of cousin Yueze, and also a fanatical brain powder. It''s really interesting.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "Junyue Ze is my cousin. I still have a lot of array disks he gave me. It''s really very easy to use. If you like... "


    Words have not finished, but suddenly feel a tight waist, the man around him exudes obvious unpleasant atmosphere.


    There was a low and hoarse voice in my ear: "Xi''er, do you miss him very much with the things you sent you by the name of Jun?"


    Xi Yue face a stiff, dry smile two, immediately changed the topic, "this woman''s situation seems not very good, we''d better send people back to the inn to find Xiaochi treatment!"


    ===


    Xiaochi sleeps in a daze and is dug up. When he sees that it''s his sister, he immediately hugs Xi Yue''s hand and rubs it. He looks so cute.


    Xi Yue touched his brother''s soft hair and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Chi, treat a person for my sister."


    Xiao Chi rubbed his eyes and woke up. When he saw the patient''s appearance, he was surprised and widened his eyes. "Sister, is this the woman who was chased and killed by her husband?"


    Xi Yue nodded.


    Looking at the woman''s bruised appearance, Xiao Chi frowned and said, "it turns out that the punishment they said is just like this. I thought it was really a kind Islander. He didn''t have to die even if he made a big mistake! It turned out to be more cruel than death penalty! "


    He looked at the horror of the woman, some unhappy, some pity, but no fear and nausea.


    The wood spirit power gushes from his palm and falls on the woman.


    After about a long time, the wound on the woman''s body slowly healed, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Xi Yue saw that pair of eyes again. They used to be very beautiful and cold, but now they are like stagnant water without waves. It seems that they are already sad.


    She didn''t even go to see where she was, why she was put down from the tower, and what would happen to her.


    Xi Yue walked forward a few steps, let his figure fall into her eyes.


    When the woman''s eyes slowly focused on Xi Yue, her pupils suddenly contracted and jumped out of bed.


    When she grew up, she wanted to shout out something to Xi Yue, but what she sent out was only a rough and ugly cry.


    Xi Yue soon found that her tongue had been cut off half, her throat had been burned, and black purple blisters could be seen at the base of her tongue.


    Xi Yue gazed into her eyes and said in a deep voice, "you know me, don''t you?"


    The woman opened her mouth, then closed it and looked down.


    Xi Yue takes the wet towel from Ji Mingyu''s hand, slowly wipes off the dirt on her face, and combs her hair clean.


    The woman''s appearance showed in front of her eyes. She was very old and embarrassed, with dark skin and mottled scars. However, it could be seen from her eyebrows that she should have been a beauty.


    Moreover, with such care, Xi Yue felt more familiar with her eyebrows. He must have seen her before.


    But now the woman can''t speak, even her fingers are useless, and she can''t even hold a pen to write.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    Xiao Chi suddenly said in a voice: "sister, her cultivation should have been a period of distraction, but I don''t know why. Now she doesn''t even reach the period of pulse coagulation. And her Yin yuan loss is very severe, even if cured, I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue to advance


    When the woman heard Xiao Chi''s words, her eyes turned red, and tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Her eyes were full of anger, reluctance, sadness and despair. She opened her mouth wide to say something, but she could only utter a hoarse cry.


    Xi Yue looked at her desperate but still stubborn eyes, suddenly moved in her heart and said slowly: "when and where did we meet? Is it Siam? "


    The woman stopped shouting and shook her head.


    Xi Yue eyes of light and anger slowly burning up, "is Miluo mainland?"


    The woman nodded.


    Xi Yue asked again, "where is it in Miluo mainland? Is it the holy medical college? "


    The woman''s eyes suddenly widened, her lips slightly trembled, and she stared at Xi Yue, then nodded heavily.


    Xi Yue stretched out her hand and pressed it between her eyebrows. Her voice became slightly hoarse because of anger and pity. "Are you the one who once participated in the examination with me, spoke for me when others slandered me, and fought side by side with me in the Warcraft forest?"


    The woman''s body trembled, and her tears could no longer help falling like a broken bead.


    But this time, it is not the tears of anger and despair, but the tears of emotion and agitation.


    She really didn''t expect that after so many years, Xi Yue remembered her and recognized her.


    The woman opened her mouth wide and wanted to say something, but the rough and harsh cry stopped suddenly.


    But Xi Yue finally completely confirmed his guess. Looking at the old and sad woman in front of him, he remembered the cold, proud and kind-hearted beautiful girl in his memory. The anger in his eyes was burning like fire and boiling like boiling water.


    This makes her voice also infected with the cold, "you just need to nod or shake your head, tell me if the people on this island made you like this!"


    The woman closed her eyes, tears wantonly on her face, and nodded slowly.


    Xi Yue sneered, cold as an arrow in his eyes: "very good, these crazy things are really impatient."


    "Don''t worry. It''s just that I''ve been plucked Yin to replenish Yang. It''s just that I''ve been devastated. I can even save the dead. Can''t I cure you?"


    "I''ll get justice for you first. I promise that one day you will be completely cured, so that you can re cultivate, so that you can once again have the pride and dignity. I''ll get back what I lost for you. "


    "Please believe me. Hansel


    ===


    on the next day, there was a lot of noise below Ruyi inn.


    Xi Yue and others came down from upstairs, only to find that the whole Ruyi Inn was decorated with lanterns and bright lights. The scarlet letter "Xi" was pasted on the door, the wall and the glass, and the scarlet silk was also hung all over the corner.


    The middle door of the inn was wide open. From time to time, islanders or friars entered the lobby.


    The visitors were all smiling and arched their hands to Lao Chen''s head. They said congratulations.


    Xiaochi can''t help but hold back the busy Chen Dong and asks, "what happened? Is there a happy event in your family? "


    With a smile on his face, Chen Dong scratched his head and said, "today is my eldest brother''s wedding. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you have a drink together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    "Married?" Xiaochi was surprised and said, "shouldn''t we get ready for marriage early? Why didn''t there be any movement a few days ago? Today I suddenly got married. By the way, who is the bride? Have we met on the island? "


    Chen Dong''s eyes flashed and he was about to answer, but he saw Xiao Chi waving his hand and said excitedly: "Hey, no matter the bride, I like to go to the banquet best. Sister, Xiao Hei, let''s go and sit over there. I see a lot of delicious food! "


    A few people soon sat down on a round table in a corner.


    Chen Dong breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile with irony flashed in his eyes. But the smile just flashed away, and he soon regained his honest appearance and went to entertain the guests.


    After a few people sat down, more and more people came to the wedding in the lobby of the inn, and the atmosphere became more and more noisy.


    Just at this time, Xi Yue sees old Chen tou''s wife passing by and goes back to the courtyard. She and Ling Yu look at each other and slowly follow up.


    Ji Ming Yu just looked at Xi Yue and didn''t catch up, but he tightened an invisible rope in his hand.


    This is the chain that Ji Mingyu used when he imprisoned Xi Yue.


    The soul chain can lock the soul, cultivation and spiritual power, but it can also ensure that the locked person will never be in danger within his own sight.


    Now one end of the chain is in Ji Mingyu''s hand, and the other end is still tied to Xi Yue''s ankle.


    But unless he is close to Ji Mingyu, he can''t find the existence of soul chain.


    Xi Yue and Ling Yu soon follow Mrs. Chen''s steps.


    There was a lot of noise in the lobby, but there was no one in the backyard. It was extremely quiet.


    So when Mrs. Chen heard Xi Yue and Ling Yu calling, she was very surprised.


    Now Lingyu''s appearance is certainly different from that of her first landing on the island. Xi Yue changed her face. Now both of them are pretty little girls with no threat.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Chen immediately relaxed her vigilance when she saw the two girls and showed a gentle smile: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lingyu said with a smile: "look at Mrs. Chen, it should not be the aborigines on the island, right?"


    "Of course," Mrs. Chen nodded


    "I don''t know where Mrs. Chen''s hometown is. How could she come to Wenqing island and marry Uncle Chen?"


    Lingyu''s words made Mrs. Chen obviously stunned, and then a little shy smile appeared on her face, "my hometown is in a very remote place, I''m afraid the two girls don''t know. When I was young, when I was traveling in the limitless sea, I met with difficulties and was saved by my husband. The island is like a paradise. I like it very much, so I live here. "


    Lingyu picked his eyebrows and said, "because Wenqing island is beautiful, Uncle Chen saved you again, so you promised each other?"


    Mrs. Chen nodded, "what''s wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong." Ling Yu smiles slightly, looks puzzled and exclaims, "I''m just curious. It''s said that the landlady of Wanfu Inn on the street was also rescued by the present prime minister because of the disaster, and finally agreed with each other by herself. "


    Mrs. Chen''s eyebrows were picked, her face was still calm, but her eyes were a little dodgy. "It''s just a coincidence."


    "Yes, what a coincidence! What''s more, such a coincidence is more than that! " Ling Yu said with a smile, "Mrs. Wang from the West Street teahouse, Mrs. Zhou from the East Gate Hospital, and brother Wang''s daughter-in-law at the head of the village We inquired about it again, and it turned out that it was the man in charge who saved it. How clever is it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    Mrs. Chen''s expression finally flustered up, breathing slightly hastily, said: "I, I don''t know what you are talking about. There are still many things to do at the wedding. Excuse me for leaving first. "


    Mrs. Chen turned around and was about to leave, but Xi Yue grabbed her wrist.


    The finger is buckled in Mrs. Chen''s pulse place, very quickly felt the pulse beating situation.


    Xi Yue''s face sank and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Mrs. Chen shook her hand and said angrily, "what are you doing? Why don''t you let me go? Otherwise, I''m going to shout! "


    Xi Yue slowly let go of Mrs. Chen''s cool hand, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and said slowly, "I can''t be wrong about saving your life. I just wonder that Mrs. Chen''s original cultivation should be a distraction period, right? But that old Chen''s head is nothing but the cultivation of Ning Mai period. How can a low-level warrior in the pulse freezing period save a warrior in the distraction period? "


    "Mrs. Chen, what kind of crisis did you encounter that day that would distract you from your cultivation? What''s more, countless dark wounds have accumulated in the body? "


    With Xi Yue''s words, Mrs. Chen''s face became pale inch by inch.


    She looked up at Xi Yue in shock. After a long time, she murmured, "you How do you know my original accomplishments... "


    Before she finished her words, a man rushed to the direction of the lobby, grabbed Mrs. Chen''s hand and pulled it back. He said harshly, "what are you doing?"


    It''s Lao Chen tou.


    From the time I saw Mr. Chen, he was a simple and honest man with a simple smile.


    But now old Chen''s head looks at Mrs. Chen''s appearance is extremely ferocious, just like a fierce ghost who wants to eat people.


    Mrs. Chen shivered, quickly lowered her head and said in a trembling voice, "I, I didn''t do anything. Don''t be angry."


    Old Chen head want to say what, but notice Xi Yue and Ling Yu on one side.


    He pulled out a smile and said in a gentle voice, "I''m not angry either. I just can''t see you. I''m worried about your safety. Didn''t you say you were sick? Why are you still here? Why don''t you go to the room and have a rest? I''ll go to see you with Dongzi in the evening. "


    Hearing old Chen''s words of comfort, Mrs. Chen shrank even more fiercely. She answered yes and then turned to leave.


    Old Chen head and smile to Xi Yue they repeatedly say sorry, invite them to enjoy the banquet, just turned to leave.


    A wedding banquet, from noon to evening.


    Push the cup to change the cup, drink into the stomach, many people began to drink drunk, and finally either staggered away, or fainted on the table, mouth kept talking nonsense.


    At this time, old Chen tou and Chen Dong stood in the middle of the hall, looking at the direction of Xi Yue''s wine table, showing a satisfied smile.


    See Xi Yue a few people also lie on the table, drowsy do not wake up, as if it is too much wine.


    But there is no Ji Mingyu among the people at this table, and I don''t know where I am now.


    But only Mr. Chen knows that it''s because there are some of the best drugs on the island in the table.


    Enchantment is specially given by the island owner for this mission.


    Just a drop of intoxication can make a Mahayana monk have no resistance, not to mention such a group of young and humble people.


    Old Chen''s eyes fell on Xi Yue, puzzled: "I look at the woman''s appearance is nothing strange, the physique is not a rare pure Yin body or body with wood spirit root, why the island leader pointed out to her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    Chen Dongdao said: "the island owner''s demand for nature is reasonable. We only need to hand in people, and naturally we can get great benefits."


    Old Chen head looked out, nervous way: "their companion, looks very fierce, has been away for two hours, do not know will suddenly come back, if suddenly come back how to do?"


    Chen Dong sneered: "the man was led away by the Islander himself. No matter how powerful he is, do you think he can come back? What is the cultivation and intelligence of the island leader? He never made mistakes in his calculation. What are these people


    It turns out that in the interval of the banquet, a dark shadow suddenly attacks Xi Yue, which leads Ji Mingyu to chase him out, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    But Mr. Chen said, "don''t underestimate them. At noon today, I saw them talking with their wife. It seemed that they mentioned the cultivation of distraction period. Ha ha, this group of people is not simple, probably found something wrong. Fortunately, I found out so early that I didn''t let her say it. "


    "That bitch!" Chen Dong Mou Guang Yi Li, the facial expression is gloomy terror, "it seems that the daily adjustment is not enough, just let her have the courage to talk with others more."


    Mr. Chen was about to speak when several figures in black floated down the door, and a cold voice came from the man who was the leader, "where are the main people on the island?"


    Old Chen head and Chen Dong which dare delay, hurriedly Xi Yue''s position pointed out.


    Those people stepped forward, picked up Xi Yue, put him in a rectangular box, and turned around to leave.


    Chen Dong respectfully asked, "how do you deal with these special envoys?"


    The man in black pondered slightly, and then told his subordinates: "the man will send her to the corpse pool in the back mountain and dispose of it. As for the woman, send her to the Poseidon tower and give it to the adults with yesterday''s cauldron."


    Several of his men rushed forward to carry the unconscious Xiaochi, Heilong and Qinglong. As for Lingyu, he was put into a box.


    When the people in black leave with Xi Yue, Chen Dong and old Chen tou are relieved.


    Instead of taking care of the guests, they went across the yard to an empty room in the backyard.


    There was nothing in the room, no bed, no cabinet, but there was a copper ring handle on the floor in the corner of the room.


    Pull the handle away and you''ll see a tunnel deep into the ground.


    Old Chen tou and Chen Dong slowly go down, their original simple and honest warm smile slowly disappear, replaced by two not only ugly, but also ferocious faces.


    The bottom of the basement is not illuminated by crystal stone, but by the most primitive candle. As they enter, the candle shakes slightly, reflecting the ferocious tools in the room and Mrs. Chen''s pale face.


    "Slut --!" Chen Dong slapped Mrs. Chen to the ground and said, "who asked you to talk to someone? What would you do? Do you want to ask those people for help? You think they can save you? Ha ha, don''t dream. After tonight, they will come to a more miserable end than you


    Mrs. Chen''s face was red and swollen, her mouth was bleeding, her body was shaking, and she sobbed: "I didn''t, I really didn''t say anything, I didn''t do anything, please forgive me!"


    Lao Chen stepped forward, tore off her clothes, put people under the pressure of rudeness, and began a most primitive animal vent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    Chen Dong took a whip and beat Mrs. Chen. He pressed the burning candle on her.


    Mrs. Chen let out a pitiful howl. She kept begging and crying, but she couldn''t get any pity from the two animals.


    When Mrs. Chen thought of her past, she felt extremely resentful but desperate.


    Her original name is Tang Jingwen. In fact, she is neither Chen Dong''s mother nor Chen tou''s hairy wife.


    She didn''t even know what kind of wife she was.


    She used to be the daughter of the leader of a small sect. Although she was not famous, she was spoiled by her parents.


    Once on a long voyage to the sea, she landed on Wenqing island. She thought she had found a paradise and was very proud.


    But I don''t know, that''s the beginning of her life''s nightmare.


    After half a month on Wenqing Island, she planned to leave, but she suddenly fell into a coma. During this period, she was in a trance and suffered unspeakably. It was as if someone had taken away the most precious life and cultivation from her.


    When you really wake up, it''s already at her wedding with Lao Chen tou.


    Her accomplishments fell from the distraction period to the foundation period, and her appearance was almost ten years old.


    But even if she is ten years old, she doesn''t want to marry such an ugly old man as Lao Chen tou.


    She desperately resisted, but only in exchange for merciless beating and torture.


    However, the most terrible is not only old Chen tou, but also his two sons, Chen Dong and Chen Yu.


    Those two people are her stepson in name, but they insult her together with old Chen tou, and even torture her more ruthlessly.


    What''s the paradise on Wenqing island? It''s the most terrible and darkest hell.


    Tang Jingwen wanted to escape more than once and wanted to ask the friars on the island for help.


    But in exchange is not freedom and rebirth, but more and more cruel torture, and day by day old face, decaying body.


    Only obedient and not rebellious, can we get the elixir from the Islander, can we not continue to be old, and can we live.


    Slowly, Tang Jingwen despaired. In fact, she was only in her fifties. She used to look like a little girl in her twenties, but now she is much older than her mother.


    What can she do even if she leaves Wenqing island? Can she really go back to her old life?


    Tang Jingwen despair, also slowly gave up.


    That''s all her life! Struggling and sinking in hell, until the final destruction.


    Tang Jingwen closed her eyes and suffered from physical pain. She let her tears fall into the corner of her eyes and become cold.


    Chen Dong slapped Tang Jingwen in the face and said in disgust: "this bitch is getting older and older, and her skin is getting rough I''m still looking forward to my brother''s new daughter-in-law! I''ve had a look. It''s as tender as tofu. "


    Old Chen also said with a smile: "after today, she doesn''t belong to our father and son. I''m tired of playing with this woman. In that case, why don''t we get rid of her tonight! "


    Tang Jingwen heard the meaning of these two people''s words, but she didn''t mean to resist at all. On the contrary, she had a very happy relief.


    She closed her eyes and felt a rough hand around her throat, slowly tightening.


    Just when her breath was cut off and her life was going to end, suddenly there were two grunts in her ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    The pressure on her neck lightened instantly. Tang Jingwen coughed violently and opened her eyes. What she saw was a familiar face.


    They are the guests in Ruyi Inn, the younger brother of the little girl who is talking to him today, and two other terrible men who are walking with them.


    He, why are they here?


    Tang Jingwen''s eyes unconsciously looked aside, but saw Chen Dong and old Chen''s head lying on the ground.


    Their eyes were wide open and ferocious, as if they felt extreme fear. But their chests didn''t go up and down. They were obviously dead.


    Death Dead? The devil who has tormented himself for so many years is dead?


    When Tang Jingwen looked at several people, her broken body was exposed to the candlelight, and she was very sad.


    Xiao Chi quickly took out her clothes and wrapped them around her. Her voice said softly, "sister, are you ok? Don''t be afraid. We''re here to save you. You''re free now. I''ll treat your injury for you, OK


    After a long time, Tang Jingwen said in a hoarse voice: "you What are you doing? "


    Xiao Chi smiles a little, his glazed eyes are shining, and the smile of the young man is especially clean and warm. "We already know how dirty the islanders on the Wen Qing island are. My sister said that such animals should not exist in the world, so we will completely eliminate the scum on this island, and then let you free! Sister, what do you say? "


    Tang Jingwen looked at the boy''s clear smile and couldn''t recover for a long time Are we free? "


    Koike nodded heavily and said gently, "we''ll take you to a gathering place first. We''ll also deal with other scum and save other innocent girls."


    When they took her away by Xiaochi, Tang Jingwen couldn''t come back, as if she had lost her soul.


    She''s saved? They Can you really be free again?


    ===


    the people in black and Xi Yue quickly came to the top of the Poseidon tower.


    The girl in the box was carried out and placed on a large soft bed.


    The leader left first, leaving several of his subordinates to watch Xi Yue in a coma.


    Several people looked at Xi Yue, who was in a coma and could not help discussing: "this woman really doesn''t look strange. Her talent and cultivation are not very good. I don''t know why the island leader takes a fancy to her?"


    Another person stared at Xi Yue for a long time before frowning and said, "do you think this woman''s appearance is not clear? Sometimes I think she is beautiful, sometimes I think she is ugly."


    The first joking guard sneered and walked forward. His hand was about to touch Xi Yue''s face. He said: "I think you have something wrong with your eyes, don''t you? It''s just a girl of lower middle beauty. It''s not very beautiful... "


    However, before his hand touched Xi Yue, he felt cold all over and had a kind of creepy fear.


    The guard''s face turned white and looked around. When he thought of this, the main woman on the island was so bold that he wanted to touch it. He felt extremely scared.


    "Don''t worry about the woman. It''s said that the islanders sent many more women for this fish Festival. In addition to the sacrificial Temple of the six best, there are many good goods. Tut Tut, this time, our brother can have a good taste again! "


    "This time, the biggest harvest is definitely the first family of Laochen, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    "The day before yesterday, the eldest son of laochentou offered a top-quality nun. Today, the second son of laochentou sent another one. Tut Tut, although not a monk above the empty and dark period, it is also a period of distraction, and I still feel sorry for it. It''s said that the old three have already begun to enjoy it. The taste is really beyond description. "


    "Is Chen Dong the nun named Qianqian? Tut Tut, that''s a great surprise. It''s no less than the six best products that were sent at the fish Festival. After playing for the third time, his accomplishments have been greatly improved, which is really good. "


    "When you say that, I''m itching. I''ll give this man to the island leader later. We must try some fresh food as soon as possible. You know, the cauldron works wonders only at the beginning, but it turns out to be a rotten flower later. We all look down on it, so we can only give it to the brothers in the lower tower for fun!"


    They all laughed and were about to say something. Suddenly, a clear and sweet female voice came to their ears.


    "It turns out that this is the truth of Wenqing island. The missing nuns and the women who married the fishermen on the island turned out to be just cauldrons discarded after being destroyed by you. It''s such an island of information and a paradise


    The guards in the room were startled by the sudden sound, and they went together.


    Then I was shocked to find that the speaker was a girl who had just been sleeping in bed.


    She sat up slowly, her eyes were as cold as a knife, her eyes were clear, where she was half dazed.


    "You How did you wake up? "


    You know, even the Mahayana friars can be charmed by the enchantment. How could Xi Yue, a little girl with no spiritual fluctuation, have nothing to do with her?


    Xi Yue stood up, looked at them with cold eyes, and said slowly, "where are the nuns you mentioned and the girl named Qian Qian?"


    "What do you want to do? Do you still want to save them? "


    At the beginning of the guard''s surprise, when he found that Xi Yue had almost no spiritual fluctuation, he immediately relaxed his mind, "ha ha, I don''t know why you are not intoxicated, but even if you can wake up, what do you think you can escape from here? Now that you are mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, you can''t protect yourself. Do you care about the life and death of others? "


    Xi Yue stroked his forehead and said slowly, "well, you don''t want to talk about it?"


    "This woman is too arrogant. Brothers, tie her up for me. I don''t believe she can escape."


    Several guards gathered around Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue''s expression did not change. He just looked at them leisurely. There was no fear on his face, but a shallow smile on his face.


    The guards were frightened by her smile, and they were about to jump on them, but suddenly they felt a strong force coming.


    Just listen to the sound of Pa Pa Pa number, those people have been overturned on the ground, spit blood, fainted.


    Xi Yue stepped forward two steps, stepped on one of the chest, a hard step, that person pain wake up.


    See Xi Yue, and her hands that against his neck Lishui sword, immediately full of fear, shiver way: "no, don''t kill me, this is the Poseidon tower, you killed people will be found, will be found immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Xi Yue''s smile was Yin measured. The tip of the sword scratched slightly on his chest. Suddenly, he cut his clothes, cut his flesh and blood, and showed his white ribs.


    The guard screamed in pain and begged for mercy.


    Xi Yuecai asked coldly: "to be clear, what is the location of Wenqing island? Where are the nuns from and how do you deal with them? Where are these nuns now? If you dare to tell a lie, or hide something. Ha ha I won''t kill you either. Isn''t it too cheap to kill you? I''ll cut your flesh piece by piece, leaving only bones, but I can''t die. Don''t doubt if I can do it. I can even get drunk. It''s not easy to hang a person''s life but make him feel pain. "


    The guard''s eyes turned, and he saw that Xi Yue''s spirit power was very little. Suddenly, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he was about to attack.


    However, without waiting for him to move, he felt a pain in his chest, which was hundreds of times more than before. Suddenly, blood gushed, and his abdomen was abruptly peeled off a large piece of skin.


    He clearly operated the spiritual power, but his whole body seemed to be bound by an invisible force and could not move at all.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "are you going to continue to challenge my patience?"


    The guard wails bitterly and finally answers Xi Yue''s question.


    It turns out that Wenqing island has always been a very dirty place.


    Wenqing island is hidden in the clouds, and it often changes its position, so it is difficult to be found. However, every year, they will send many people to guide some non influential monks to the sea by various means.


    If these monks were men, they would get great benefits on the island, such as pills, such as beauties. They were gradually seduced, and then became the pawns of the islanders. They went to the sea to lure the nuns to the island. At the beginning, these people will resist and do not want to do those unreasonable things, but slowly they will sink into the benefits brought by "Poseidon".


    For example, Qianqian''s elder martial brother is one of them. He lured Qianqian to Wenqing island and exchanged her for benefits. Then he left a message saying that he had left with her and that he would disappear quietly, leaving nothing behind.


    As for the men who didn''t care about their interests and just wanted to save their relatives, they were killed long ago. Their bodies were left in the so-called forbidden area in the back mountain, and the wild animals were allowed to eat them up.


    As for the nuns, they were miserable. When they went to the island, they thought it was a fairyland in the world. They were so moved by the simplicity of the villagers that they could not leave.


    They didn''t know that when the people on the island investigated their cultivation level and family background, they began to attack them and let them become lambs to be slaughtered.


    The captured nuns were sent to the Poseidon tower to take the elixir specially refined by the island leader.


    This kind of pill can make their constitution become very suitable for collecting Yin and tonifying yang, that is to say, it becomes the best cauldron.


    After the island owner and his confidants choose the best cauldron to enjoy, they will reward the other cauldrons to the guards in the pagoda.


    The whole pagoda is dozens of stories high and is divided into nine levels. The cultivation, strength and treatment of each level of guard are different.


    And these fresh cauldrons will be given to the highest Dharma protector in the Ninth level first. When the Dharma protector is tired of playing, he will be rewarded to the deacon in the eighth level Layer by layer, these poor women were carried from the top of the highest tower to the bottom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    During this period, many nuns died because they couldn''t get through it.


    As for the nuns who finally made it to the bottom of the tower, they were not much better.


    Their accomplishments have gone completely, their faces have become old, and their life span is only a few decades.


    They were scared and confused. They couldn''t remember what happened in the pagoda, but there was a kind of deep fear and despair. Every time they dreamed, they would dream of the hellish scene in the pagoda.


    Then the nuns who lost their accomplishments and the role of cauldron were awarded to the lowest fishermen on the island.


    These fishermen are ugly and have very low accomplishments, but they are loyal to the sea god and the island owner. Therefore, these nuns are the gift of the sea god to them.


    At the beginning, the nuns tried to escape and resist, but with each resistance, they met with the most painful punishment and torture. With the elixir given by the island owner, they were told that as long as they reported other rebels and maintained the order on the island, they could get elixir and recover their youth.


    So slowly, the nuns gave up their resistance and became a part of the island. They obediently and humbly served the fishermen who were more ugly and incompetent than them, and let them beat and scold and trample on them.


    Even slowly, some women in such torture, distorted heart, become a part of the tyrant. All the glory and happiness in the past have become clouds for them, and they can never find it again.


    As for the women who refused to be tamed and enslaved, they were cut off their tongues, cut off their tendons, hung on the top of the Poseidon tower and exposed to the sun until they died in hunger and thirst.


    Hansel is one of them.


    At the beginning, in the entrance examination of Miluo Shenyi college, she first met this young lady of shuiyuezong.


    She still remembers how beautiful, proud and proud Han Xier was at that time.


    Although she is always indifferent to others, she is kind-hearted and upright. She also has a high talent for cultivation. She has both water and soil. She can break the calamity at a young age and fly from Miluo to Siam. It can be seen that her future is limitless.


    However, in this way, Han Xi''er was so sad that she lost everything, including dignity and hope, on this island.


    Xi Yue doesn''t know what hell and suffering she has experienced. Han Xier has no way to express it, but now she doesn''t need to listen to Han Xier''s narration to know how miserable it is.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and managed to calm down.


    She thinks she is a cold hearted person and cares about the people around her, but she doesn''t have much sympathy for strangers she doesn''t know.


    But with the guard''s story, thinking of what happened to those innocent nuns, she couldn''t control her raging anger.


    Of course, there are good people and evil people in this world, but how can there be such crazy animals?


    Those traffickers who abducted and trafficked women and children in previous lives, those villager who imprisoned and trafficked women, are they hateful enough and more vicious? But compared with the owners of Wenqing island and the islanders here, even the traffickers are nothing.


    The guard who was trampled on by Xi Yue shivered and begged for mercy: "I I''ve said all I know. Please forgive me, please... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    Xi Yue''s sword fell and his blood spattered.


    The guard''s wide mouthed head had already rolled out.


    Xi Yue did not look at the corpses lying on the ground, turned to the training room that the guard said.


    Behind her, the rest of the guards were in a quiet coma, but their faces and bodies were suddenly extremely twisted.


    Their mouths groaned in pain, their eyes opened one by one, their eyes full of fear and pain.


    They opened their mouths wide and breathed like dead fish. They seemed to want to talk and ask for help, but their throats could only make an ugly noise.


    Until Xi Yue completely left the room, suddenly there was a loud bang in the room, and all the guards'' bodies burst apart and turned into a pool of blood foam.


    The training room was a little far away from the island Master''s room, and Xi Yue finally arrived at his destination after walking for a quarter of an hour.


    Standing outside the door, she heard men''s wild laughter, gasping, growling, and women''s shrill screams.


    Xi Yue stares at the closed dark gray heavy iron door, his eyes are cold and terrible.


    Under her gaze, the iron door slammed open automatically, showing the scene that was more terrible and disgusting than hell.


    Xi Yue closed her eyes and pressed her disordered breathing down. She didn''t want to see such a scene, and she didn''t want to see it.


    "Who are you? Who told you to break in? "


    The sound of the door opening attracted everyone''s attention. A naked man stared at Xi Yue and yelled.


    Xi Yue did not answer, suddenly the little red bird flapped its wings and flew out, chirping angrily: "Xi Yue, let me teach these garbage and scum a lesson!"


    The red bird flew into the air and suddenly became huge.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the people in the room, the blazing fireball had already come out of Xiao Hong''s mouth and landed on one of the men.


    All of a sudden, the man let out a howl, and his whole body was burning.


    As he howled and struggled, he rushed at the others nearby.


    Soon, the fire began to spread, involving everyone else.


    But the little red bird did not stop, and the fireball kept spewing out.


    In just a few minutes, the men in this room had been burnt to coke one by one, and ended their lives in great pain.


    Strangely enough, the women were unable to dodge, but the fire didn''t even touch them. In the end, every woman was intact.


    The little red bird snorted, turned into the original shape, flew back to Xi Yue''s shoulder, listened to the excited and cheering voice in the space, and could not help but raise his head with pride.


    Xi Yue touched little red bird and went into the room.


    Here lie five or six girls, some of whom are looking at her with fear and cowardice, some of whom are as pale as death, even if something so big happens around them, they have no response.


    Xi Yue gently exhaled a breath, the hands of powder Yang, the girls fell into a coma.


    "Just have a good sleep. When you wake up, everything will be forgotten and you can start a new life."


    Next, Xi Yue saved the past layer by layer.


    She is not at the top of the Poseidon tower, but at the eighth level.


    Above the Poseidon tower, she could feel a strong breath. Although she was not a God, she was at least at the level of the Dujie period and even the Mahayana period.


    Those are probably the confidants of the island owner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    Xi Yue didn''t immediately climb to the top, but went down to save all the nuns in the Poseidon tower, and then let them fall into a coma, and then let xiaodanniu move them away.


    Xiaodainiu already has the ability to move quickly in space. Although he is still stupid and has no intelligence, his cultivation has improved a lot. It''s not easy to move a few people away from a long distance.


    Along the way, Xi Yue has been restraining his emotions.


    The more downward the scenes in the training room and the pictures of innocent girls being violated are, the more miserable they are, which makes her mood almost burst out completely.


    Even if he had killed the animals that were inferior to pigs and dogs, even if he let the girls forget this inhuman experience, Xi Yue still couldn''t let go for a long time.


    In particular, many of the girls on the last few floors are dying, and some of Xi Yue are a little late. They are old and die miserably.


    When Xi Yue came forward and closed their eyes, her whole body was shaking.


    She was never a messenger of justice, and she had no interest in fighting for a just cause and helping the weak.


    But today she has to swear.


    If she doesn''t wipe out the scum of Wenqing Island, if she doesn''t tear up the island owner or sea god, she will never give up!


    Even the egg scolded angrily in the space: "mother, let''s go up and kill those bad guys! They are not people at all. They are all villains. The biggest villain. They have never seen such bad people on TV! They all deserve to die


    Xi Yue looked up at the direction of the top of the tower, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Of course, she wanted to go back to the top of the tower, not only because she wanted to kill the island owner, but also because she had not seen the two maids of Qianqian and Lingyu up to now.


    In other words, they must still be on the top floor, played by the confidants of the island owners or by the island owners themselves.


    This time, Xi Yue didn''t take the stairs again. Instead, he changed from a little red bird to a huge Chongming bird, carrying Xi Yue straight up the middle of the tower''s revolving stairs.


    Soon, they were at the top of the Poseidon tower.


    Xi Yue throws out several array plates in his hand, and soon the silver light outside the Poseidon tower is shining. Then, several ragged, skinny, and completely immature women are sent to her.


    These are the "sinners" hanging outside the Poseidon tower, just like Han Xier.


    Xi Yue now no wood Ling force, can only give them a few medicine, let the small stay cow first send people out.


    When Xi Yue saves people, little red bird has already gone out to find Qian Qian''s whereabouts.


    They are in the enemy''s base camp, and their opponents are God level monks, but they are not afraid.


    The little red bird suddenly broke a door and immediately yelled: "Xi Yue, come here, find Qianqian them."


    Xi Yue rushed over and suddenly felt the smell of blood mixed with sex.


    Then she saw the bloody scene that made her stomach rolling.


    Only a few nuns are naked, tied hands and feet, hanging up, scarred, being cruelly abused and violated by several men.


    The male repair sends out the happy wanton laughter, leaves a very ferocious scar on the girl''s body.


    The more they laugh when they hear the girls moaning in pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    Among these people, Qianqian and Lingyu let her see the ripples and green bamboo in the portrait.


    The three of them, Qianqian, are still crying in pain.


    However, ripples and green beads have turned pale, only numbness and coldness remain in their expression, and there is no desire for survival.


    Even worse than the three of them, their limbs were directly broken, and they put on a distorted shape, so that they could enjoy themselves.


    This group Beast!!


    Xi Yue forehead veins burst out, eyes such as to spray fire.


    Aware of Xi Yue''s intrusion, the group of men looked back, but there was no panic of the guards at the bottom. Instead, they looked at Xi Yue with a smile, "where are these girls from? Although they look ordinary, they smell good. I''m drunk."


    "I''m tired of playing with these guys. Why don''t you play with me?"


    The men laughed wantonly, and didn''t pay attention to a little girl and a spirit pet. Even if the spirit pet is very high level, it''s impossible to defeat these high-level friars.


    See one of the hands has been extended to Xi Yue in front of her, to grab her hair will drag people over.


    However, before his hand touched Xi Yue, there was a sudden cold flash, and a bloodstain appeared on his little arm. Then the blood splashed, and the hand flew out directly.


    The man let out an angry and painful roar, staring at Xi Yue, his eyes full of suspicion.


    The girl in front of her was still weak, and she didn''t even move.


    So who did it to him? Is it the famous bird?


    "Mother, mother, you''ve got to beat bad guys! These guys, let the balls come! "


    The egg in the space finally can''t help jumping out and falling in front of Xi Yue.


    As a matter of fact, today''s eggshells have little fighting power and can''t be the opponents of these friars.


    But Xi Yue did not object, but light way: "we don''t have much time, early to deal with clean."


    Finish saying, she no longer goes to see that group of people, but walks toward Qian Qian and others.


    Qianqian finally sees the comer clearly. When she recognizes Xi Yue, she can''t help crying, as if she is in pain, and as if she finally ushers in hope.


    Xi Yue gently touched her head, silver needle in her neck, let her faint.


    Next, she did the same thing and made all these humiliated nuns coma.


    Now that the origin of her wood has not been unsealed, it is impossible for her to make their bodies recover as before. Even if the power of the origin is restored, she can not make all of them return to their Shouyuan and talent in a short time.


    But at least she can make them forget the pain, forget the nightmare, start again, and hope that they can have a new and beautiful future from now on.


    Although Xi Yue has tried his best to rescue, the men are so cruel that many girls can''t survive and die. The doctor ripple brought by Lingyu is one of them.


    Compared with the lower level guards who only vent their desires, the confidants of these island owners obviously enjoy torturing people.


    If they are tortured to death, they will discard the corpse. If they are not tortured to death and tired of playing, they will be rewarded to the lower level guards.


    Xi Yue covered his body with a piece of clothes. He was short of breath, flushed, and trembled.


    When she turned around, the man''s howl came again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    There are several dead men lying in the ground, and they are all very miserable.


    Finally left a live was broken limbs, kick cracked ribs, a kick to Xi Yue in front.


    The egg suddenly pours into Xi Yue''s arms and excitedly asks for credit: "mother, you see, these people are all killed by the egg. Is the egg powerful?"


    Xi Yue had no choice but to place his forehead, "did you really kill it?"


    Egg vomits tongue, Xi Yue no longer pays attention to him, but looks to the only one who comes down.


    "What''s the name of your island owner or the so-called sea god? What''s the origin of this? "


    The man was not afraid at all. He spat and said in a vicious voice: "I don''t know where you come from. You dare to come to my sea god tower to have a wild life. Don''t you know how powerful our island Master is? "


    "Ha ha, if you want to live, you''d better kowtow and admit your mistake now. Maybe I can plead with the island leader to let him spare your life and make you qualified to be our leader. Otherwise, your end will be more miserable than death


    Xi Yue sneered and said: "when you are dying, you still have the courage to talk. I really admire your audacity."


    The man said contemptuously, "if you have the ability, you will kill me. The island Master will take revenge for me. You don''t want to escape from here. If you want me to betray the island Master, there is no way!"


    Xi Yue raised his mouth, smile, you are charming and moved, even if the face was obscured, this moment''s face suddenly let out, but also let the man in a trance for a while.


    He suddenly realized, is this girl very beautiful? No, it''s not beautiful. It''s beautiful to the extreme.


    But soon, the beautiful girl took out a bottle of medicine, slowly dropped a drop of green liquid and poured it on his wound.


    The next moment, the man''s face suddenly twisted and began to scream like a pig.


    As time went on, the scream was not weak at all, but more and more sharp and sharper.


    But the man''s skin surface actually began to grow large and small abscess, abscess seems to have been hit the accelerator, quickly grow up, and rupture, and then decay, the rot until the bones are exposed, and then the new meat began to grow, but the new meat grow out is uneven, some even bulge big bag, looks very terrible.


    However, this is not the end. After the new meat grows, it begins to grow abscess again, repeating the process of breaking and rotting the long meat.


    Every step here is more painful than a thousand cuts, which is beyond the will power of human beings.


    Finally, the man could not bear it and screamed: "I said, I said, I''m willing to say, please let me go! Ah, ah Island Master, island Master, his name is Chi Red Eagle, it''s It''s a demon family... "


    The man''s words have not finished, suddenly the neck red flash, throat suddenly more than a huge hole.


    He shook his head, broke the thin skin, fell to the ground, and there was no sound.


    Xi Yue Mou Guang a coagulate, the body is slightly tight, turn round to slowly hope to not far away open door.


    At the door stood a man in a dark red robe. His face was ordinary and his skin was dark. His eyes were long and narrow, with a kind of natural softness and charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    At this time, he is squinting at Xi Yue. There is no anger in his eyes that his confidant has been killed, and there is no doubt that Xi Yue can escape. He is only full of interest and the intense bloodthirsty tyranny staring at his prey.


    Soon, Xi Yue heard the voice of a man who was a little familiar and strange.


    "The woman who can be liked by Ji Mingyu is really extraordinary! There is no spiritual power fluctuation in Mingming, and his root bone age is only 20. His cultivation has reached the Mahayana stage. My enchantment has been effective to the Mahayana monks, but it has no effect on you. Now I have released all the slaves in my tower. "


    "Ha ha, Miss Xi Yue, how can you compensate me for my loss? How about abandoning Ji Mingyu and following me? I promise that I will treat Miss Xi Yue well and never treat you like those humble slaves. Of course, that''s before I get tired of you. Ha ha ha... "


    ===


    at the same time, Xiao Chi, who was saving people in the island, walked into the basement of the village principal in the island, that is, the old man Xi Yue had asked at the beginning, and saw the scene that made his mind agitated and unbearable.


    After Tang Jingwen is rescued, Qinglong sends her to a safe place, while Xiaochi and Heilong continue to save the remaining women on the island.


    What makes Xiaochi depressed is that many women are being trained, and they even have feelings for men who are inferior to animals. Especially those who have already had children, they attack Xiaochi in turn and let them let go of their husbands.


    Xiaochi had no choice but to knock all the people unconscious. Together with the men and children, they were all given to Qinglong and locked up somewhere, so that they could not move.


    In spite of his bad mood, Xiaochi did his best to save the villagers one by one.


    All the way to the most luxurious house on the island.


    Xiaochi heard that it was the village leader of the village on the island and the residence of the oldest and most respected fisherman on the island.


    Xiao Chi had some impression of the old man. He was kind-hearted, rarely ugly and dark. He was always smiling when he spoke, which made people feel more cordial.


    However, in the basement of such a kind old man''s house, there was a terrible scene like purgatory.


    Looking at the scenes in front of him, Xiao Chi''s body trembled unconsciously.


    He saw those women with bare bodies, wearing collars around their necks, tied in the corner like dogs, licking the food on the ground, squatting on the ground to excrete.


    There were also several broken bodies around them, all of them died miserably.


    Xiao Chi''s hands tightly clenched into fists, the long forgotten memory slowly came to mind.


    He is now very happy, so happy that he forgot that at the beginning he had lived without dignity, he had been locked up in the dark underground, even animals are not as good as living, just like that through every day and night, in the blink of an eye for more than ten years.


    Until, until his sister appeared, brought him hope and gave him a new life.


    But those memories are still imprinted in his soul. When his soul is not complete, he may still be ignorant. Now that he is mature, he can no longer ignore those nightmarish memories.


    Suddenly, a hand blindfolded his eyes and brought his slightly trembling body back to a warm and broad embrace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    Black dragon is deep and cold, but with a clumsy concern voice into the ear, "if you don''t like it, don''t look, I will deal with it for you."


    Xiao Chi pursed her lips. After a long time, she said in a dumb voice, "Xiao Hei."


    The young man''s voice trembled slightly, as if in fear, and as if with a little grievance.


    The black dragon''s voice softened a little more. "Yes, I''m here. Will you leave it all to me? "


    Xiao Chi took a deep breath, the shaking of his body stopped slowly, and his face was again covered with a clear and clean smile.


    He stretched out his hand to pull down the hand of the black dragon covering his eyes, turned around and said with a smile, "black, thank you. Fortunately, you are with me, otherwise I will be sad for a long time."


    "But now I''m all right. There are too many dark things in the world. I want to be strong and protect my sister. I can''t be weak all the time. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I can handle it myself. "


    Black dragon looked at the boy''s weak and pale face showing the stubborn determination, suddenly extremely jealous Xi Yue.


    Maybe only Xi Yue in this world can let the young man in front of him pay without reservation and change without hesitation?


    Two people come out from the village head''s house, black dragon see small pond still a face uncomfortable, hand back a Yang.


    A flash of lightning struck the house, and it burned the gorgeous house, including the ferocious and twisted ugly face of the village.


    Xiao Chi looked at the direction of the Poseidon tower and worried: "I don''t know what happened to my sister? Won''t you be hurt by the sea god? "


    Black dragon frowned uncomfortably. Seeing that Xiaochi was worried, he comforted him: "with that man around, what else do you have to worry about? Do you think that the so-called sea god is stronger than the first Siamese? "


    Xiaochi thought about it, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Sister Lingyu should go out to sea now to catch the archipelago people and Jin Pingwei. Sister Lingyu and her companions have such high accomplishments that they must have no problem. Xiao Hei, let''s go and save the rest of the nuns quickly, too? "


    The Black Dragon nodded. The Dragon God was sent by the boy, but he didn''t complain at all. He looked at Xiaochi''s eyes, which were shining, as if there were flames burning in it.


    ===


    it turns out that Lingyu and Xi Yue have already made an agreement. If the people on the island want to figure out how to capture them, they will do so, pretending that they are intoxicated and all of them are arrested.


    Then the soldiers divided into three groups. Xiaochi went to deal with the women and islanders on the island. Xi Yue rescued the women in the Poseidon tower, while Lingyu chased out to sea to kill all the islanders and jinpingwei who were hunting outside.


    Xiao Chi guessed right. Lingyu had caught up with a group of seemingly ordinary fleets at this time.


    These ships did not look like the fishing boats of Wenqing island. They looked like a very ordinary sea going ship sailing on the sea.


    The people on board were not wearing the fishermen''s clothes of Wenqing Island, but the plain blue clothes.


    Such a fleet would not attract people''s attention in the vast ocean.


    Lingyu and his younger martial brother, without saying a word, rushed into the biggest main ship and cut it mercilessly.


    All of a sudden, the fleet fell into chaos. The fishing boats driven by the islanders wanted to escape, but they were caught in the net thrown by Lingyu and had no place to escape.


    The islanders on those fishing boats are just low-level warriors similar to ordinary people. Lingyu doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    What she wants to kill is the group of golden scale guards on the main ship. Every cultivation is above the distraction period, and some of them have even reached the robbery period.


    The simple and harmless fishermen are used as bait, and the powerful and ruthless golden scale guard is hidden behind. The mantis catches cicadas. That''s why so many monks follow their path.


    Lingyu is alone, but they are not afraid. The mental skill of Shenyue palace is the best in Siam, not to mention that Lingyu still holds the only artifact of Shenyue Palace - Moyu sword.


    Although they are of the same level of cultivation, these golden scale guards are still numerous and powerful, but they are not their opponents at all. They are about to be killed by the sword.


    At this time, Jin Pingwei was flustered. Some people wanted to escape and some people cursed, but they couldn''t stop the pace of Lingyu''s killing.


    Until a certain golden scale guard thought of something, he suddenly pulled out an old woman and a child from a cabin, kicked them to the ground with one foot, and put the sword on their necks.


    "Stop, if you don''t stop, we''ll kill the old woman and the child and throw them into the sea to feed the fish!"


    Lingyu took back the sword which he had waved, and looked at the gold scale guards.


    Jin Pingwei, who had caught the old woman and the child, saw that she did not dare to move again, and the fear on her face turned into ridicule and arrogance.


    "Throw the sword away, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Seeing that Lingyu was silent and didn''t move, the golden scale guard swung a long knife and hit the old woman and the child.


    He didn''t use a blade, but the back of the knife. But how fragile the old woman and the child were, the back of the knife fell down, which made their faces bleed, their bones were broken, and they cried bitterly.


    Lingyu''s eyes are colder and colder. He wants to kill the golden scale guard with a knife.


    However, there was also a bow in the hand of the golden scale guard. The arrow with green light on the bow was right against the child''s neck.


    Just a little finger movement can make the little boy go back to the sky.


    The little boy''s big dark eyes were full of pain, despair and prayer. Looking at Lingyu''s direction, he murmured bitterly: "help me, sister Help me


    "Don''t kill my grandson, kill me if you want to," she cried! Please let go of my grandson, he is still so young! "


    Lingyu is still ruthless after all. He can''t bear to see such a pair of descendants killed.


    The ink feather sword in her hand loosened and fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Although Jin had already guessed the result, he still laughed and could not express his pleasure.


    The other Jin Pingwei was forced to the limit by the two elder martial brothers of Shenyue palace. Now seeing the scene here, he immediately turns his mind and grabs several innocent women from the cabin. They beat and threaten each other in front of the two elder martial brothers of Shenyue palace.


    People in Shenyue palace have been taught since childhood to fight against the strong and support the weak and uphold justice, and how to watch innocent people suffer humiliation and pain in front of them.


    Although the heart is full of anger, but also can only throw away the weapon.


    Lingyu bit his teeth and glared at the golden scale guard. He said darkly: "if you dare to move them again, if you dare to kill them, I promise you will end up a hundred times more miserable than death!"


    The golden scale guard''s face was not the slightest fear, but more arrogant and sarcastic: "I''d like to see how you can make my end miserable. Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    Laughing, he suddenly kicked the old woman and the little boy into the sea in the middle of the night.


    Lingyu''s face changed greatly. In the beating just now, the old woman had been broken the bones of her hands and legs. She couldn''t swim by herself at all.


    The little boy is only five or six years old, with many scars on his body. How can he survive in the sea?


    After a circle of thinking, Lingyu flew up without hesitation and fell down in the direction of the old woman and child falling into the water.


    After falling into the water, the old woman sank down to the bottom of the sea, and the little boy was still struggling. His head rose and fell in the water, shouting for help from time to time.


    Lingyu rushes straight into the sea and rushes towards the old woman. He grabs her hand and drags it back to the sea.


    This time very quickly, the old woman has been in a coma, but the little boy is still struggling in the water.


    Lingyu reaches out his hand, grabs the little boy and holds him in his arms.


    The little boy spat out several mouthfuls of blood in his arms, clasped his hands tightly around her neck, and made a weak and tender voice, "help Sister, help... "


    Lingyu holds him in one hand and the comatose old woman in the other. He can''t pat the little boy''s back, so he can only comfort him in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, it''s ok Well --! "


    Lingyu''s soft voice suddenly turned into a dull hum of pain.


    Her pupils were wide open and she looked at the little boy in front of her with a look of shock and disbelief.


    In front of the little boy is still about six years old, but his face is not as naive as a child should be, but with a strange and proud smile.


    And the woman who was hanging on her waist and was held by her in one hand also opened her eyes, with a sarcastic smile on her face, and the hand holding the dagger slowly drew back from Lingyu''s waist.


    Blood gushed from Lingyu''s waist and dyed the Sea red, but no one could see it in the night.


    Lingyu was so shocked that he wanted to get rid of his children and women. However, he found that his whole body was powerless, his spiritual power was exhausted, and he could not move at all.


    At that moment, she was attacked by two groups.


    One was the little boy who put his arms around her neck and gently inserted a poisoned silver needle into her neck.


    The other was the old woman who was hanging around her waist and stabbed her in the belly with a dagger.


    There is no poison on this dagger, but it has a very loud name - broken spirit. The person who is stabbed by this dagger will be drained of all spiritual power in a short time.


    Although this spiritual power will soon gather through cultivation and breathing, which will not affect the human body, it is a fatal killing move in a critical situation.


    Bang - with a sound, Lingyu was wet all over and was thrown on the deck. Blood gushed from her abdominal wound, mixed with the salty water and dyed the board red.


    Beside Lingyu, there are two elder martial brothers of Shenyue palace, who have been seriously injured and in a coma.


    Lingyu was lying on the deck, feeling that his eyelids were heavier and heavier, and his consciousness was more and more blurred.


    She regretted her carelessness and the kindness of women. She was in such a good situation that she was more likely to kill her two elder martial brothers. She didn''t do it without regret and remorse.


    There were vague and distant words in my ears, and the voices of those men were full of excitement and irony.


    "This is the first time that we have caught a nun who was in the period of plunder. If we present this nun, the island leader will be overjoyed. We will also get a lot of rewards. Maybe we can become the Dharma protector of the Poseidon Tower!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    "Ha ha ha, thanks to master Jin. Master Jin and mammy Jin really deserve to be the guardians of the golden Dharma. This smelly girl is very arrogant just now. We almost lost our army. Thanks to master Jin, we can subdue people! "


    Master Jin is the little boy Lingyu just jumped into the sea to save. He is the most trusted confidant of Wenqing Island owner and the only son of Jin Dacheng, the first Dharma protector of Poseidon tower.


    Mammy Jin is the mother of the little boy. She was once an innocent nun who was captured on the island and suffered a lot. However, after years of training and torture, she has already lost her nature and become servile. After the unexpected birth of master Jin, it was because of the change of status and treatment that he had a sense of belonging and loyalty to Wenqing island.


    Master Jin is only six or seven years old now, but in fact, it''s just because he has practiced a kind of magic skill, and his actual age is already over twenty.


    Lingyu hated the men on Wenqing Island, but he never looked out for the women who were victims or innocent children. But unexpectedly, it was such negligence that made her fall into this situation.


    Master Jin laughed, his voice was tender, but his words were extremely arrogant and insidious. "These friars are hypocrites who boast of justice. When they see the suffering women and children, of course they have to save them. They are arrogant and self-confident, and they will not be wary of women and children. That''s why they are easily fooled one by one. "


    Others laughed: "master Jin said that we attacked the friars whose accomplishments were higher than ours several times, and we were about to lose. As long as we sacrificed the women and children on the ship, they would take it lightly. They deserve to have come to such an end. Who let them be so hypocritical? "


    "Tut Tut, the nun should have changed her appearance by some means at the beginning, but now she looks like a beauty. She''s a real beauty!"


    "You say it''s so good. Shall we try something first?"


    "This What if the island owner knows? "


    "Ha ha ha You don''t say I don''t say, who knows? What''s more, now that the island Master has the bride he wants, he probably doesn''t care about the nun. At that time, we will say that this girl has been having an affair with her elder martial brother for a long time. As long as we don''t use the method of collecting Yin and tonifying yang, who found out? "


    "You''re right. This girl has killed so many of us. If we don''t teach her a lesson on the spot, how can our brother swallow it. Master Jin, what do you say? "


    The boy''s tender voice sounded, "I have no problem, but I want to play first."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Men''s shameless laughter came to Lingyu''s ears. She realized what was going to happen. She desperately wanted to mobilize her spiritual power and wake up, but she couldn''t use any strength in her body.


    The voices full of malice were getting closer and closer, and even the cold, greasy, snake scale like hand touched her face and neck, making her stomach tumbling.


    Lingyu closed his eyes and couldn''t wake up, but her eyes, which were covered by her eyelids, were more and more cold.


    There is no despair of thinking, there is no sorrow of self pity and self love, there is only a fierce intention to kill.


    What if I''m insulted? What if you fall into such a desperate situation? As long as she doesn''t die, she will find a life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    However, no matter how strong her will is, she can''t hide her fear and unwillingness. She has no strength, but her hands are clenched into fists. Her nails are deeply embedded in the flesh and blood, and the blood overflows from her fingers.


    She vowed that one day, she would make all these animals pay a painful price! She will certainly let this group of scum die, Regret living in this world.


    Lingyu''s body was lifted and placed on a high platform in the middle of the cabin.


    Several people gathered around her, grabbed her skirt and pulled it apart, revealing the skin like condensation inside.


    A man''s laughter is as pleasant and evil as the devil''s mouth in the night, which can swallow all the good and hope.


    All of a sudden, the men''s laughter stopped.


    Because master Jin, who was also very excited, opened his mouth and said, "wait, something''s wrong!"


    Hearing this, they all turned back, and then they were shocked to see that something was wrong.


    Because in the boundless sea, only their ship and several golden scale guards around Lingyu were left.


    All the other people and boats were gone, including Lingyu''s two comatose senior brothers, their prey hidden in the cabin and the women and children who were used as bait.


    The sea breeze is blowing slowly, with a bit of salt and cool, it should be extremely comfortable.


    However, these people only felt that their backs were chilly and their legs could not help shivering slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Anyone here? What about the boat? Why is it all gone? "


    "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang, is your fleet nearby?"


    The man''s cry was loud and could reach far away, but there was no response to him in the calm sea.


    "Who? Who on earth is pretending? If you don''t come out, don''t blame the elders for being impolite! "


    "Ha ha..." A scornful sneer rang out in the void, followed by a young voice with ridicule and carelessness, "I''m kidding, you still need to play tricks to deal with these rubbish, and you''re paying too much attention to yourself!"


    "You --"! Who the hell are you? "


    Under the dark night, there were no stars and no moon, only the lights on the ship were shaking and shining.


    The golden scale guards stare big eyes, staring at the front, slowly see a few figures slowly appear in the cabin.


    there were three people sitting there, sitting alone. They looked very relaxed, as if they had been there long ago.


    Standing was a young man in green, a cool young girl, and a middle-aged man who was not amazing. The only one sitting was a young man with a clear face and a pale face. His appearance was only ordinary, but his whole body gave him a feeling of great ease.


    Gentleman duanfang, gentle as jade, that is such a temperament.


    The young man in green looked at the group of golden scale guards as if they were looking at the dirtiest maggots in the dungeon tank. After a casual glance, he turned his head in disgust and asked, "young master, what do you want to do with these people? Do you also use the array to send it to the bottom of the sea and drown slowly? "


    The young man who was sitting still didn''t speak. The flame of disgust came out of the girl''s eyes. She said coldly, "young master, these people are scum. We can''t let them die easily. Let''s catch all the people and discard them. Then we will torture them slowly!"


    Just at that moment, they had killed all the people on Wenqing Island, and the innocent girls were rescued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    Several of the girls were not just arrested, but were tied up and imprisoned in the cabin, as the playthings for these golden scale guards to warm their beds and vent their vent all the way.


    They cried out their own experiences, as well as the so-called tragedy of Wenqing island and scenes like hell.


    As the only woman in the four, the girl couldn''t bear this kind of evil behavior more than others, so she also hated this group of animals.


    There was no change in the young man''s look, but his voice was light, but he rarely took a cold meaning, "just do as Xiao Wan said!"


    "Thank you!" Leng Yan girl happily arched her hand, and then said to the middle-aged man, "Uncle Ji, just a few scum, we don''t need you to do it, we can solve it!"


    With that, he said hello to the young man in green, who had already rushed towards a dozen golden scale guards.


    "What a big tone, you are only four people, but we are more than a dozen friars, even want to solve us!"


    "Brothers, catch the lame man first!"


    Lengyan girl and Qingyi boy were very young last year, but their accomplishments were very high. They had already reached the peak of the robbery period.


    They are clean and ruthless, only a few face-to-face time, the golden scale Wei has several empty dark period of death in their hands.


    But after all, there are only two of them. Of course, it is impossible to stop all of them in a short time.


    Four or five people quickly broke through the line of defense and rushed to the young man in the wheelchair, but the cold girl and the young man in green didn''t even look at them.


    They were about to hold the young man by the shoulder with an iron claw and pull him over as a hostage.


    All of a sudden, at the feet of the five people, an inconspicuous green light rises.


    After the blue light, the five people''s hands and feet twitched and froth. They didn''t even touch the corner of the young man''s clothes. They fell to the ground, and their faces were full of pain.


    Young master Jin was among the five. He had seen that the young man was in charge of the four, so he wanted to catch the thief first.


    He even expected that the middle-aged man was not easy to deal with, and he had already grasped the poison given by the island Master.


    But he didn''t expect that he could not even get close to the young man, let alone fight with the middle-aged man.


    Master Jin can feel that he is not poisoned, he is just bound by the array below. That array trapped their spirits and spiritual power, and a little bit stirred up their spirits, which made them miserable.


    However, who on Siam can arrange the array in the blink of an eye, and the array is so powerful?


    What''s more, the young man in front of him is still so weak. He doesn''t have any spiritual power. Why can he use the array to kill them effortlessly?


    Suddenly, master Jin''s pupils suddenly contracted. Looking at the young man in the wheelchair, his eyes were filled with horror.


    If anyone in the world has reached the point of conquering heaven and earth and killing people, there is only one person.


    If there is anyone in the world who has no accomplishments and is physically handicapped, but makes the whole Siamese people have to fear and fear, it is also Only one person!


    This is the evaluation given by the whole world, including the divine realm, to the weak young man.


    There are no monks in Siam who have been promoted to the divine realm, and no one has ever received such high praise and fear, even including the palace master of Shenyue palace, the valley master of Tianyi Valley and the patriarchs of various aristocratic families.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    Master Jin opened his mouth wide and forced down the severe pain of his body. In his mouth, he uttered a shrill exclamation, "your family is more and more beautiful Are you Junyue Ze?! No, how is that possible?! Why are you here? "


    The battle was in deep water, but Lingyu was still in a coma, and his mind became more and more confused.


    She should feel hopeless and painful. She should fall into the endless nightmare. But she doesn''t know why or when. Suddenly, she no longer feels cold and afraid, and even feels surrounded by warmth.


    Frowning brow slightly stretch out, the cold evil and sorrow on the body are gradually replaced by the ease of dependence. It''s like a boat floating in the sea, finally finding a harbor to rely on.


    Then, in the confusion, she heard someone say the name she cared about and adored.


    Jun Yue Ze!


    Lingyu has never really met Junyue Ze, but he has studied the array spread by Junyue Ze, as well as the few notes he left when he improved [Huanhai Xiyu] for Aunt Qing.


    Junyue Ze left few things outside, but for some reason, Lingyu only looked at these things, but he could outline such a gentleman as jade in his mind.


    He is not good at walking, sitting in the forest of purple bamboo, holding chess with plain hands, and looking comfortable, as if he was born with ease and gentleness. No matter how much pain and injustice he experienced, he never complained about despair.


    It was not until she met Xi Yue that she saw the real appearance of Junyue Ze from the shadow stone in Xi Yue''s hand. Lingyu didn''t feel disappointed at all. Instead, he felt very gentle with Mr. Jun in his mind.


    Guangfengjiyue, Wenrun duanfang, such as the world''s most crystal but collect all the beauty of jade.


    Lingyu worships such a gentleman and regards him as an idol. He also hopes that he can become a person who is like him.


    But she didn''t know why she heard the name of Junyue Ze at such a moment.


    Is it really too much miss, too much worship, so that before death have a delusion?


    "Ah, young master, this is Lingyu girl from Shenyue palace! Master Zheng Qing, master Zheng''s nephew, is also the young master of Shenyue palace! "


    "Young master, is she intoxicated? Or seriously injured? "


    The gentle male voice said slowly: "Xiaowan, you feed her a Qingdu pill left by Xi Yue, and then go to the cabin to change her coat."


    "Yes, young master."


    Lingyu''s mouth is stuffed with a pill. The clear fragrance of the pill melts between his lips and teeth, and slowly flows into the meridians and Dantian of his whole body.


    The power that oppressed her was slowly dispelled, and the originally empty Dantian began to recover its spiritual power.


    A pair of hands on her shoulders and waist, want to hold her up.


    Lingyu, however, a carp, suddenly sat up, with a dagger shining cold in his hand against the man''s neck.


    She was a cold and gorgeous girl. She looked seventeen or eighteen years old. When she was attacked like this, her expression did not change at all. She just slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "Miss Xi Yue''s medicine is really effective. Young master, before I send anyone in, she wakes up."


    Ling Yu shakes his head. He can''t figure out what''s going on now. His sight moves slowly and falls around. Then he slowly sees the young man in green, the middle-aged man and the gentle young man in the wheelchair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    Kuang Dang - the dagger in his hand fell to the ground. Lingyu opened his mouth wide and exclaimed in amazement: "Jun Mr. Jun? "


    ¡­¡­


    Lingyu hurriedly arranges his clothes, covers the naked skin, and his face turns red.


    Finally, she calmed down her disordered breathing, pressed down her pounding heart, and said in a panic, "Mr. Jun, how can you be here?"


    Jun Yue Ze looked at her and said in surprise, "do you know me?"


    Lingyu nodded, his body muscles tensed tightly because of tension: "I, I have seen your image in Xi Yue."


    "Xi Yue?" Jun Yue Ze was obviously stunned, then his face changed greatly and said, "did you meet Xi Yue on the limitless sea?"


    Lingyu nodded again and didn''t understand why Junyue Ze suddenly changed color.


    However, after a short change of color, Jun Yue Ze regained his calm again and said with a slight frown: "Xi Yue is now in Wenqing island? What on earth happened to you on the island? "


    When Lingyu first saw Junyue Ze, he didn''t know how to put his hands and feet. He was red faced, stammered and incoherent, just like an ordinary little fan who had been worshiping an idol for many years.


    But after all, she was the little master of Shenyue palace. When she heard Junyue Ze talking about business, she slowly recovered as usual.


    She simply explained what happened on Wenqing Island, their meeting with Xi Yue and their common plan.


    Seeing Jun Yue Ze''s eyebrows slightly frowning, he said with relief: "Mr. Jun, you don''t have to worry. We made these decisions early, and Xi Yue will never be in danger. What''s more, Lord shenzun will never allow Xi Yue to be in danger. "


    Jun Yue Ze''s eyebrows were slightly stretched out, but the sadness in his eyes did not fade. Instead, he said gently: "what I am worried about is not anyone on Wen Qing Island, but..."


    He pauses and doesn''t say any more, "anyway, let''s go to Wenqing island and join Xi Yue first."


    ===


    in the Poseidon tower, Xi Yue looks at the strange man in front of him with no expression and listens to his malicious humiliation and teasing, but his face doesn''t fluctuate, just says faintly: "so you know Ji Mingyu''s identity, and my relationship with him?"


    "Since you know everything and dare to attack me, should you say that you are too bold or stupid?"


    The man on the opposite side laughed, his face was full of unbridled arrogance: "Ji Mingyu ordered that the God level friars in Siam should not attack at will, otherwise they would be severely punished. But I''m not a friar who has been living in the boundless sea. I''m more or less a friar who wants wind and rain outside. When I come here, I''ll either become a communist or turn into loess. "


    "If Ji Mingyu is really so powerful, he should have done something to me, but I disobeyed his orders, and I still live here at ease? Hehe, hell prison God, is it really as powerful as the rumor? Do you really think I''m afraid of him? "


    Xi yuezi once confirmed that the name of the owner of Wenqing island is red eagle, and he is also a sorcerer.


    She squinted and said coldly, "are you really afraid? If you really don''t fear, you should do it long ago, and you don''t have to let people lead him away. If you lay hands on me, will you not be afraid that he will destroy your island overnight? "


    The Red Eagle tut tut twice, stepped forward, looked up and down at the girl with unrestrained eyes, "it''s time to be so calm. With courage, I''m qualified to be spoiled for a period of time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    "But you should know that no matter how eloquent you are, it''s useless to procrastinate."


    Xi Yue stepped back and let his body out of the shadow range of the man, then said: "what are you catching me for? Really just want me to be your boss? Hehe, the filthy place of Wenqing island has existed for so many years. Surely the owner of Wenqing island can''t be a fool who will be dazzled by desire? "


    The Red Eagle laughed, full of interest.


    After laughing, he looked at Xi Yue deeply. His ambition was burning and shining in his eyes. "The carrier of the origin of Tangtang wood can enter the ninth secret of yin and Yang in yuankong ancient realm. The hell god is trying every means to get the woman. If it''s just a woman, isn''t it too outrageous?"


    Xi Yue''s eyes were bright, and he said: "you really know that I have the origin of wood, and you also know that I have entered the ninth place of yuankong. I''m curious. How do you know? After all, this is the extreme East Sea area of the limitless sea. Even if Ji Mingyu''s cultivation is to fly to the Qingyun realm, it will take several days. What''s more, you are still a god level monk. If you enter the thirty seventh world, you will be found by Ji Mingyu. So, how can you know me when you stay in the limitless sea? How can you know that I have the origin of wood? "


    Xi Yue''s voice is more and more slow, that pair of enchanting Phoenix eyes twinkle dark light, let her whole face appear so mysterious and enchanting, even Ji Mingyu set the blindfold are almost unable to cover.


    "Or I should ask another question. What''s the relationship between you and the high priest of the divine realm, and Wei Zixi, who can control the demon world and turn the human world upside down? Is it his order that you bring me here to take away the root of my wood? "


    The Red Eagle''s pupils contracted slightly, and the smile on his face was collected. Looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, he was dignified and scared for the first time.


    Wei Zixi!


    Although the Red Eagle always felt that he was rampant, no one could restrain him.


    But when he heard the name, his body instinctively shrunk, a deep fear in the eye, as if to swallow him.


    The Red Eagle immediately shook his head, as if to shake the fear away.


    His face again restored that kind of rebellious and arrogant, shook his head and sighed with a smile: "it''s really worthy of the woman that the demon lord and Ji Mingyu are looking at at at the same time. Your terrible intuition and sensitivity make me feel scared."


    "However, it''s not a good thing that women are too smart. Ha ha, if they are too smart, I dare not stay by my side. If I can''t, I have to seize the origin of wood first, and then let you become a beautiful puppet. Only in this way can I stay with me safely."


    Xi Yue didn''t pay any attention to the threat of the Red Eagle. She squinted, covered her shocked eyes, and slowly asked in a calm voice: "demon lord? You mean Wei Zixi? Why do you say I''m the woman the devil likes? Where is Wei Zixi now? "


    Red Eagle said with a light smile: "ha ha, since the Lord is the Lord, how can I know his whereabouts as a subordinate?"


    "No, you know!" Xi Yue suddenly interrupted him coldly, "moreover, Wei Zixi is in the extreme East Sea area of Wuji sea, what does he want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    The Red Eagle suddenly smiles and looks ferocious in his eyes. "What do you think you are? You dare to question me. Ha ha, you are just a Cheap slave who is dying. You dare to ask the whereabouts of the devil. What if you know? Do you really think the devil treats you as something important? He just wants the origin of the wood in you! "


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, gently dusted his wrinkled clothes, and slowly said: "it seems that it''s just such a common inquiry, you are not willing to say anything. I''ve just run out of patience. "


    Her voice was soft and pleasant. At first, it sounded like the wind and birds chirping. But slowly, the sound of nature contained a sense of killing. "Such as Wenqing Island, a place made of blood and evil, shouldn''t exist. And you such scum scum scum, should die without burial place. Ji Mingyu didn''t find you before, and it''s his fault to let you survive until now. But do you think he will continue to make the same mistake? "


    The girl in front of her was so weak and slender that she seemed to have no threat.


    But when the cold eyes looked over, the Red Eagle felt that his chest was tight, and there was a kind of fear that he would be cut to pieces at any time.


    However, this fear is only a flash, it immediately dissipates, and turns into anger!


    Chijiu stares at Xi Yue fiercely, and then laughs. The laughter is full of sarcasm: "you say so many words to delay time, just hope Ji Mingyu can come back to save you?"


    "Ha ha, I advise you not to dream. Today''s Ji Mingyu has been led away by the God level puppets around him, trapped in the psychedelic array of my Wenqing island. That big array, but even the God level friars also need several months to break open, even if Ji Mingyu again fierce how? It''s going to take three days to break that big battle! "


    "And those people around you have already been dealt with by my men. You can be said to be helpless in this tower. No one will come to save you. Of course, when I''m tired of playing with you, I''ll dig out the origin of the wood in your body. I don''t mind leaving you here and returning it to Ji Mingyu who rushed out of the array. "


    "As for Wenqing Island, if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. When I leave Siam and go to other continents, I will be able to build countless more of the same islands. Ji Mingyu, even if Ji Mingyu is more powerful, when I leave Siam, can he help me and me? He can only watch me spoil you, hate to madness, but powerless. If I can, I really hope to stay in Siam and have a good look at his miserable appearance. Ha ha ha... "


    I don''t know if it''s too long since I haven''t found someone of the same level to talk to. The Red Eagle talks a lot, and the more he says it, the more crazy he becomes. His eyes even turn ferocious scarlet because they dream of a better future.


    Xi Yue listened to his words, but he looked very calm from the beginning to the end. Until the Red Eagle could not help laughing and came towards her, she said softly and slowly: "I''m sorry, I know you''ve reached the limit, and then it''s up to you. You can do whatever you want to do with this man. It''s enough to leave him half a dog''s life!"


    Red vulture "ha" a, full face sneer, "dying, you are still talking nonsense, how do you want to deal with me? You want to kill me? With your fragile body without spiritual power? "


    "You''re wrong. It''s not her who wants to kill you, it''s me." The cold, low voice of a man suddenly came from behind the Red Eagle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    The voice was cold and calm, as if it were still water.


    But for some reason, the Red Eagle suddenly felt a chill rising from his tail vertebrae, which made him fight with both sides, and his hair suddenly stood up.


    His body was stiff and tight, as if it had been turned into a stone carving. Slowly, he moved his steps and looked back.


    Although he had guessed who was coming when he heard the voice and felt the prestige like the sea, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Until, the face of the opposite man''s tall and straight posture, handsome and matchless face came into view, red eagle''s pupil suddenly contracted, his face finally showed a look of panic for the first time, "you, how can you be here? Aren''t you led to the battle by my God level puppet? "


    Ji Mingyu''s look is very calm, dark star eyes occasionally red flash, deep do not see the bottom, can not see any emotion, but there is a kind of mountain rain is about to come crazy to kill, repressed in the deep pupil eyes, as if at any time will burst out.


    He slowly raised a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice: "you just said, who do you want to be your friend, and who do you want to spoil and throw it to me? Why don''t you say it again in front of me now? "


    "Ji Ming Yu, God of hell The Red Eagle''s feet faltered and his eyes were full of confusion.


    All of a sudden, he was in a flash, and he was about to turn into smoke and run away.


    However, his body just disappeared in the air, Ji Mingyu hand Xuanyuan sword in the air.


    In the void, there was a howl from the Red Eagle. The blood was splashing in the air. Then, the Red Eagle fell heavily on the ground, his face as if dead, and his eyes were full of fear and panic.


    Ji Ming Yu in the hand Xuan Yuan sword inclined to point to the ground, step by step toward him, "Wei Zixi is really more live more go back, his hands even raised such as you can''t on the table garbage."


    Clearly said sarcastic words, but his voice is still extremely cold, full of the meaning of killing.


    The Red Eagle crawls on the ground, his face is pale, and the corners of his mouth are bloodshot. His hands are on the ground, and he moves out a little bit, muttering: "you You can''t kill me. Kill me and the devil will know. He is in the boundless sea. The devil will never let you go. He will never let you go! "


    Ji Ming Yu coldly way: "I just did have a saying to say wrong, I can''t kill you."


    The Red Eagle smiles on his face and his eyes are full of disaster.


    Sure enough, sure enough, the hell god was still afraid of his master, so he could be saved.


    However, Ji Mingyu''s next sentence, but he directly into the hell: "kill you, let you happy relief, this kind of thing, how can I promise?"


    "So, at least for the next few hours, I will not kill you. Instead, I will let you live in the purgatory of the human world. Only in this way can I complete and reward you for your courage to challenge me, right?"


    The red eagle glared at him, and his eyes were full of despair. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, his mind did not know why the nuns were crying, crying, afraid and desperate.


    At that time, the red Eagles felt very happy when they heard their cry and scream.


    Watching them kneeling in front of themselves and praying, being insulted by those ugly villagers, falling from the high altar to hell and becoming mole ants who are hard to control their own life and death, I feel excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    But he never thought that one day he would become the object of others'' torture, the mole ant who cried and begged, crawling on the ground like a wild dog.


    On an uninhabited island somewhere in the boundless sea, there is a cave hidden deep in the forest.


    A fierce Warcraft found the cave and built its own nest based on it.


    In the middle of the night, the beast had fallen asleep. Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the cave.


    The fierce beast in the cave woke up, looked warily at the sound and growled low.


    However, before it could stand up and pounce, a very powerful and fierce breath flew out like a sword and passed through the beast''s chest.


    The fierce animal''s face showed the expression of extreme pain, and then the whole body was blown to pieces, blood and flesh splashed.


    Deep in the cave, a figure came out and walked out of the cave.


    There was no star or moon tonight, but the white light of the sky was gradually shining on his face, revealing a pale, bloody, ferocious and twisted face.


    It turned out to be the owner of Wenqing Island, Red Eagle.


    Gritting his teeth, the red vulture runs his spiritual power, but finds that there is not even any spiritual power left in his body. The only thing left is magic Qi. But this magic Qi can only be regarded as the Magic general''s realm at most, that is, the Mahayana period of human beings.


    In the past, he had a rare special physique. He was able to practice both spirit and devil. His real strength had already surpassed that of the God level. He was one of the best among the devil''s confidants.


    But now, his realm has fallen so much, and all this is Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue harm.


    At the thought of the torment of his own body in Wenqing Island, the Red Eagle shivered all over, with a distinct fear and hatred in his eyes.


    It''s so painful. It''s worse than being in hell.


    In the end, he couldn''t bear it, so he had to choose the God and the body.


    The Red Eagle slowly wiped off the blood on his face and gritted his teeth: "Ji Mingyu, Xi Yue, you must think I''m dead? Hehe, where do you know the separation method of our high-level demons? "


    "Aren''t you arrogant and arrogant? I''d like to know how arrogant you would be if you were against the devil and were calculated by the devil behind your back! "


    The dark red robe was torn heavily, and the Red Eagle''s clothes were changed into a common dark blue fur suit.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of calculation and ruthlessness.


    But then he thought of the person he was going to see, and there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    The Red Eagle took a deep breath. His eyes were full of bitterness. He suddenly took his hand and scratched several wounds on his body. Then he got up and turned into a cloud of smoke and flew further east.


    A moment later, he stopped over a purple medium-sized Island, and his divine sense felt it for a moment, and immediately rushed down.


    "Lord, Lord! Subordinate I''m looking for the red hawk to see you! " The Red Eagle''s voice trembled and yelled before the border.


    There was no sound inside, but the border was broken.


    The Red Eagle rushed in, and before he took a few steps, he saw the man who had made him afraid, envied and envied all his life.


    The island is decorated with a spirit gathering array, which is more beautiful than Wenqing island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    However, such an intoxicating scene, in front of this red man''s foil, but as if all pale, melt, become so insignificant.


    The early morning sun fell on the man. His red clothes were better than fire, his black hair was like a waterfall, and his beautiful and enchanting eyebrows and eyes seemed to be born with enchanting light, which could enchant and confuse all the intelligent creatures in the world.


    But it is clear that the seemingly weak and exquisite youth holds all the power that can be destroyed in their hands. He can hold all the people in the world in the palm of his hand and play at will. He is strong enough to trample all the seemingly powerful monks under his feet. If he wants to tease, he will tease, and if he wants to torture, he will torture.


    The man in red is naturally Wei Zixi.


    The Red Eagle lowered his eyes and clenched his hands in his sleeves.


    He wished that he was the one who stood on the top. He wished that he could replace this man to be the devil.


    Therefore, he wears a red robe in a place where people can''t see, and establishes Wenqing island. On Wenqing Island, he is the God of the sea, the God who has the power to kill all human beings.


    The pleasure of controlling power wantonly made him addicted and even arrogant. So much so that he even thought that he could defeat Ji Mingyu and replace this man


    "You Have you thought about it? " The man''s more and more deep voice rang out, which made the Red Eagle suddenly come back to his senses, dripping with cold sweat.


    However, the Red Eagle soon found that the person Wei Zixi asked was not himself, but a middle-aged man in purple not far ahead.


    On this beautiful island, all the people were lying on the ground, unconscious.


    On one side of the branches and leaves, there is no dry blood.


    This is the hand of the devil?


    Wei Zixi''s mouth curved slightly, but his eyes were very cold. "I''m not very patient now. If you still don''t want to agree, then forget it."


    As he spoke, the red energy thread suddenly came out of his hand, dense and flying around like spider silk.


    These red energy lines cross the border and slowly cover the whole island.


    Opposite the purple man suddenly widened his eyes, looking at his eyes like looking at a madman, shocked, but also afraid, "are you crazy? You want to destroy this island? Do you know how many innocent people there are on this island? "


    "What does that have to do with me?" Wei Zixi wrote lightly, "I only ask you, have you thought about it?"


    Purple man''s face a burst of blue a burst of white, facial muscles kept twitching, eyes full of struggle and pain.


    Finally, he closed his eyes slowly and said in a dumb voice, "I promise you!"


    Wei Zixi chuckled. The red energy line in his hand suddenly contracted. With a wave of his hand, the figure of the man in purple disappeared.


    Until all this was dealt with, Wei Zixi''s eyes fell on the Red Eagle. He said casually and mockingly, "what a mess


    The Red Eagle shivered and immediately crawled to the ground, crying: "Lord, please make the decision for me! The one who hurt me is Ji Mingyu. He, he and Xi Yue went to Wuji sea together, and they also boarded Wenqing island to do whatever they want on my island They knew that I was your confidant, but they even killed me. If I didn''t have a way to protect my life, I''m afraid I would not have seen you. "


    Wei Zixi negative hand in the back, quietly listen to him, and so he finished, just slowly way: "you see Xi Yue?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    "Yes Yes, Lord The voice of the red vulture trembled a little bit. "She, she and Ji Mingyu walked together, and even lived in the same room. This pair of traitors ~ * *, so incorruptible and shameless, I really couldn''t see it. I wanted to teach them a lesson, but unexpectedly... "


    Wei Zixi interrupted him with a gentle voice: "what did you do to her when you arrested her? Maybe I should ask, "what do you want to do to her?"


    Mingming man''s voice is very calm, even in the early morning sun appears gentle and beautiful, but I don''t know why, the Red Eagle just feel the chilly from his knees, let his trembling voice evolved into a gurgling teeth collision.


    "I I didn''t The devil I... "


    Wei Zixi, however, began to smile. His peach blossom eyes were romantic and charming, and he said, "it''s a pity that even if you answer, I won''t believe it. So why don''t I see for myself? "


    At the end of the speech, the red energy line has been winding out in an instant, and all of a sudden it has penetrated into the head of the Red Eagle.


    The Red Eagle stares in horror and screams: "Lord, I''m your confidant. How can you do that to me!! Xi Yue that bitch betrayed you, she and Ji Mingyu like glue, how can you just for a woman, want to kill me?! How can you be so convincing


    Wei Zixi''s eyes are dim, and his words are still so light, "first, you are just a fool, never my confidant. If it''s not a fool, how can I know if Ji Mingyu wants to kill you, even if you have ten thousand parts, he can also let you die. You can survive and find me here just because he wants to find me through you. "


    The Red Eagle''s eyes widened and yelled, "no way!"


    "Second, I never need to be convinced when I do things."


    "Third..." Wei Zixi reached out to catch a petal floating down in the air, gently twisted it, and then said in a soft voice, "the most wrong thing you''ve done It''s you who want to get involved with her. "


    How could he allow anyone in the world to touch the person who even he did not dare to control, touch, face and plunder?


    No one can!


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" The cry of pain reverberated on the island for a long time.


    A wisp of spirit was led by the red energy line to Wei Zixi.


    The slender white fingers reached out to touch the spirit, and the blurred scenes appeared in the depths of his sea of knowledge.


    Wei Zixi took a deep breath, and his long eyelashes dropped slightly, which covered the cold, cold and twisted sense of killing in his eyes.


    ===


    in the sea god Hall of Wenqing Island, Ji Mingyu''s Youming fire is slightly closed, and a faint sneer rises from the corner of her mouth.


    Xi Yue sees his facial expression to have different, can''t help but ask a way: "how?"


    "Nothing." Ji Ming Yu embraces her in the bosom, slightly frown up eyebrow way, "hereafter forbid to take own safety risk again."


    Xi Yue nestled in his arms and said with a light smile: "it''s not because I know you are around that I won''t be hurt, that''s why I was caught by the red eagle? I cherish my life so much that I won''t risk my life. "


    Soft glutinous voice with coquetry and full of trust, let Ji Mingyu originally Yin cold eyes stained with a little soft starlight.


    Xi Yue''s line of sight looks down to the Black Sea God tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    The stairs spiral down, and from above, it looks like a huge whirlpool that devours people.


    And here is really a place to devour people, so bloody, and so disgusting.


    "Ji Mingyu, let''s destroy the so-called Poseidon tower."


    "Good."


    Xi Yue said understatement, Ji Mingyu answer is light, as if two people say is an extremely trivial thing.


    ===


    on Wenqing Island, the indigenous fishermen were all tied up and thrown on the ground.


    On the faces with simple and honest smiles on weekdays, all of them were twisted and ferocious, and they were cursing wildly.


    Not far away, the beautiful women were shivering in the wind, and the fishermen''s wives looked at their husbands tied up, one by one perplexed and frightened.


    "Smelly girl, what are you doing standing there, looking for a fight? Come and help us untie the rope?"


    "Don''t be arrogant and complacent there. Lord Poseidon will soon know everything and come to save us. None of you will be able to run away at that time!"


    "Bitch, if you don''t come here to untie me, I''ll kill you at night!"


    "You are such a cheap bastard. Do you want to run away long ago? A rotten bastard like you should be immersed in a pig cage and die! Tomorrow I''ll give you to Poseidon and let them hang you on the Poseidon tower and dry you! "


    The men cursed fiercely, more and more vicious and superior, without any conscience and fear.


    They firmly believe that their Lord Poseidon and their Islander will definitely come to save themselves.


    In such a vicious threat, most women are shivering, crying and curling up in a ball.


    Some even want to save their husbands and sons in a panic, not because of their feelings, but because of the fear and submission that they have been used to and carved into their bones.


    But there are also some women''s eyes in the little fire, in the man''s threat and insult slowly start a prairie fire, into a raging flame.


    Xiao Chi suddenly said, "don''t you really forget how free you used to be, how glorious you used to be and how proud you were?"


    "Even if you can''t go back to the past, don''t you want freedom or normal life?"


    Women suddenly look over, some people are dull, but the light in some people''s eyes is more and more bright.


    The green dragon on one side only said coldly, "from then on, these people, including this island, can no longer imprison you and hurt you, but it''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay."


    All of a sudden, a beautiful woman who looked like she was about 30 years old bent down to pick up a stone and smashed it at one of the men, "beast, you can''t die well. I swear you can''t live beyond your life after you die, and go to hell on the 18th floor!"


    This woman''s action seems to be a signal, so that the anger and resentment of the women on the Wenqing island are ignited.


    One by one, women picked up stones and smashed them at the men. They cried, smashed and scolded as if they were venting their grievances and despair for so many years: "I''ll kill you, kill you..."


    some people also picked up the swords scattered on the ground and cut down the hands and feet of those men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    The men screamed in pain and kept yelling and scolding. Their faces were ferocious and ferocious. "Well, you are so brave that you dare to attack us Ah, ah When I get rid of sleepiness, I will certainly cut off your limbs, peel your skin, and draw your tendons... "


    "Wait, Lord Poseidon will come to save us soon!"


    The scene was in chaos, and suddenly there was a loud bang in the direction of the coast.


    When they looked up in shock, they saw that the towering Poseidon tower was collapsing. The dust was flying in the air, reflecting the reflection of the sun.


    It''s like the collapse of a dynasty, the arrival of a new life.


    "Ah, Poseidon tower How could the Poseidon tower... "


    "What happened? What about Lord Poseidon? Why don''t you come and save us? "


    Only Qinglong, Xiaochi and Heilong are not surprising.


    However, a few people''s eyes were infected with a smile, especially when they saw Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue''s clothes floating and flying together.


    "Sister --!" Xiaochi happily jumped into Xi Yue''s arms, "are you ok?"


    Xi Yue touched his head with a smile.


    Xiaochi saw Ji Mingyu beside him and immediately said, "of course, my sister is OK. After all, my brother-in-law is protecting me! Brother in law, did you get rid of that hateful Poseidon? "


    Ji Ming Yu lightly ordered to nod.


    Qinglong stepped forward and said, "master, miss, it''s great for you to come back safely."


    "Hasn''t Lingyu come back yet?"


    "No, but she has sent a message that everything is going well and will be back soon."


    Xi Yue''s eyes fall on those women and men who are bound.


    After hearing that "Lord Poseidon" had been cleaned up, the men were completely stupid.


    They do not want to believe such a fact, but the collapse of the Poseidon tower, intact return of Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu, are telling them such a fact.


    Until this moment, they finally began to fear, began to tremble, eyes began to show humble prayer and timid despair.


    Some of the men in this group are children who seem to be under age.


    But just now, these children are abusing their mother, even more ferocious and superior than their father.


    Xi Yue was about to speak when he saw a figure coming slowly from the direction of Ruyi inn.


    It was an old woman, unable to speak, full of vicissitudes and wrinkles, quite different from her age and appearance.


    She''s Hansel.


    Han Xier walks up to Xi Yue and salutes her slightly. Although her face has become so ugly, her manners and manners are still so noble, arrogant and impeccable.


    Xi Yue toward her smile, did not show any pity and strange, just calmly asked: "do you want to deal with these animals?"


    Han Xi''er nodded, her eyes passed the big man in the crowd, and the children around him, and her face was very calm.


    The man named Lao Zhang realized his possible ending and finally couldn''t help shouting nervously: "I I''m your husband. As the saying goes, I treat you well when you are married for a hundred days. You want to run away many times, but I didn''t give you to haishenwei. I just cut your tongue and broke your tendons. Shouldn''t you thank me? "


    Lao Zhang said such cruel words, but he took it for granted that he really felt very kind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    "What''s more, we We still have children. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Do you have the heart to attack your children? "


    "Wow, mom, I know it''s wrong. Can you help me and dad? I''ll be obedient later! "


    The boy cried with tears and tears, and his face was very pitiful. It was quite different from the way he insulted his mother or even beat her in the street that day.


    Because of the boy''s crying, many children began to cry, especially sad, and kept calling for their mother.


    Some women can''t bear to rush in and try to save the child, but she just untied the child''s rope and was stabbed in the abdomen.


    The boy''s face where there is poor pray, only ferocious, "my father said right, women should submit to men''s feet, to become men''s cauldron, you just don''t come to save me and my father, is water ~ sex ~ Yang ~ flower, don''t keep women''s way, you die!"


    Han Xi''er sneers at the corner of her mouth. When there is a bucket of oil in the book, she suddenly steps forward and pours it on the men and boys.


    Other women lit torches and walked slowly towards the men who couldn''t move. There was no more struggle, pity and fear in their eyes, only the burning fire of hatred.


    There are no girls on this island, because all the girls born are given to the island owner and Poseidon, because it is the most nourishing to eat raw baby girls with spiritual roots.


    So there are only a group of twisted demons and poor women ravaged by demons left on this island.


    Those devil''s children are also inhuman animals, they should not continue to exist in the world.


    Xi Yue and his party walked away slowly without going to see the bloody and tragic scene.


    The flames were burning behind them, and the dark smoke was curling up in the sky, as if to vent those women''s desperate and miserable past.


    Xi Yue held Ji Mingyu''s hand tightly and said in a deep voice: "I want to unlock the origin of wood and restore my cultivation."


    Only by unlocking the origin of wood, can she help more people and be able to make others happy.


    Wei Zixi had the power of destruction.


    And the origin of her wood represents rebirth and hope.


    If we say that in this world, only Ji Mingyu''s swallowing power can compete with Wei Zixi in force.


    So can prevent the destruction, can let the desolation after the destruction become vibrant, only her wood source.


    There are many dirty and ugly, unfortunate and sad things in this world, but most of them are warm, relatives and friends she wants to protect.


    Therefore, she will definitely stop Wei Zixi, even if the only way to stop him is to kill him.


    Will that call her elder sister in the dreamland, even in the dying moment all believe her, depend on her little boy to kill!


    Ji Ming Yu counter holds her hand, did not speak, but look at her eyes is full of firm commitment.


    Xi Yue lost his accomplishments for his sake. Of course, he would let Xi Yue''s origin of wood unlock again at all costs.


    They stare at each other affectionately.


    At this time, the ear came the joy of the call, "sister, you see, it''s the boat, Lingyu sister''s boat."


    Xi Yue followed the prestige to see the ship slowly heading for Wenqing island. In the direction of the bow, he could see the figure of several people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    In addition to Lingyu, it seems that there are several other people. Xi Yue squints slightly and looks at the faint figure, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Is that?


    Ji Ming Yu instantly sinks face, gnash teeth a way: "what does he come to do?"


    Xiaochi Xingfen said: "ah, am I wrong? How can my cousin be here? "


    While talking, the boat slowly came to the shore. Without waiting for the boat to stop, Lingyu had fallen in front of Xi Yue. He pulled her to the side, lowered her voice and said excitedly: "Xi Yue, I saw Mr. Jun at sea, and he became my life-saving benefactor. I The people I adore have become my saviors. I still feel like I''m dreaming. "


    "You say, can I promise by example? No, you can help me to find a way. How can I agree with each other? "


    ===


    the boat set sail from Wenqing island again to its real destination.


    The elder martial brothers of Shenyue Palace are responsible for sending the poor women on Wenqing Island back to their hometown. Some of them who are not willing to go back to their hometown are sent to fulongjie, the Shande home run by Gu Liufeng.


    Han Xier heard that there are Gu Liufeng, Shen Qingluo and Cai Yu in the Fulong world, and they are sparing no effort to take care of the orphans and do what they can, so she did not hesitate to go there.


    Only Lingyu follows Xi Yue and they go forward together to continue to find the whereabouts of immortal Zijin.


    Xi Yue still didn''t feel the location of Xi Jia and others, and didn''t know the specific location of Zijin immortal.


    But because of the addition of Junyue Ze, they quickly determined the direction of navigation through divination.


    The people on the boat are very happy, only Ji Mingyu is extremely unhappy, and he wants to throw the guy who almost engaged with Xi Yue into the sea.


    Especially when eating, Ji Mingyu''s low pressure makes everyone shiver.


    Only Xiaochi, who is naturally insensitive, can feel nothing. He happily brings food to Ji Mingyu and Junyue. He says, "cousin, you can eat more. My sister''s food is delicious." and he says, "brother-in-law, don''t you eat it? My sister is working very hard. If you don''t eat it, we will eat it up! "


    Make everyone see Ji Ming Yu''s face, want to smile and dare not smile, hold back very hard.


    Lingyu is also tortured by the low pressure from the hell god Zun. He can''t help but secretly ask Xi Yue why Ji Mingyu is so unhappy with his idol.


    Xi Yue is very embarrassed, but still with a wry smile to the original three people''s two Oolong wedding banquet simply said again.


    Ling Yu was stunned for a long time before he murmured: "I''m really worthy of being my idol. I dare to rob a woman in God''s hands."


    She learned the concept of idol and brain powder from eggs.


    Xi Yue As a robbed woman, she was speechless.


    Lingyu, the young master of Shenyue palace, is a young talent in the eyes of the world. He is elegant and vigorous. Although he is a daughter, he has the heroic spirit not inferior to a man. She is a talented person who is not inferior to men.


    However, after a long time of contact with Lingyu, I realized how uninhibited she was.


    What elegant, heroic spirit, completely with her, she just live very free, free with their own mind, as if the free wind, nothing can bind her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    Although it doesn''t agree with the rumor, Xi Yue prefers this kind of Lingyu, fresh, bright and grounded. Even Xi Yue, a cold hearted person, can chat with her like an ordinary little girl.


    However, after another day of sailing, the boat had to stop.


    They enter a group of islands, which is the location indicated by the divination results of Ze Tong Tianyu in Junyue.


    Strangely enough, the islands here are all dead islands. They are rocky islets made up of coral reefs. There are no creatures or even trees on them.


    "What''s going on?" Ah Qing was surprised and said, "the young master''s divination has never been wrong!"


    Lacrosse Ze thoughtfully, hands Tongtianyu reappeared, fingertips Lingli slowly fiddle with the compass, began to calculate again.


    Ji Mingyu slightly squinted, looking at the empty front, the dark fire in his hand slowly emerged.


    The light blue flame fluttered gently with the wind and pointed to the East.


    Ji Mingyu''s mouth outlines a faint sneer, and her eyes are cold, just like the most sharp knife light.


    Junyue Ze''s action suddenly stopped, raised his head and said in a deep voice: "it''s seven star Fantasy..."


    Before his words were finished, Ji Mingyu had already got up, and the crackling thunder light came down from the sky and fell towards the surrounding islands.


    Only listen to the roar, the surrounding seven islands at the same time should be broken, into powder.


    Then, a dazzling light came from the East, and everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    The dazzling white light dissipated, and an island shrouded in purple appeared on the empty East Sea.


    Different from the dead coral reefs around, this island can only be seen from a distance, with lush forests and rich spiritual power in the air.


    Junyue Ze swallowed what he was going to say and continued to say in a warm voice: "Seven Star magic array cage Zijin, here should be Zijin immortal''s overseas fairy house, Zijin island."


    "Great, we have finally found the immortal Zijin. Does that mean that my sister''s illness can be cured? "


    After sailing at sea for so many days, we finally found the goal of this trip, and everyone was very happy.


    But only Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu have no smile on their faces.


    Ji Mingyu always looks cold and stern, but what is colder at this time is his eyes, as if they are the sharp blade of the ice prison, as if they want to break something to pieces.


    Xi Yue is a frown, fundus no joy, but full of doubts and worry.


    Because, Mingming found Zijin Island, but she still didn''t feel their existence.


    Is it Xi Jia who found the wrong place, not nearby, or What happened to them?


    Everything has to wait until you get on the Zijin island and see the immortal Zijin.


    "This What''s going on? What happened on the island? "


    On entering Zijin Island, many people found that something was wrong.


    Zijin island is still very beautiful, full of spiritual power, lush vegetation, flowers in full bloom, more like a paradise than Wenqing island.


    However, the whole island is quiet to a strange point.


    There is not a person, a bird, or even a crawling insect on the ground.


    Moreover, although Zijin island has not been destroyed, the place where the boundary array plates and crystal stones were originally placed around the island has already been broken into pieces. It is obvious that the boundary was forcibly destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    Xi Yue''s heart is in a state of astonishment. As soon as she looks up at Ji Mingyu''s dark eyes and doesn''t have a look of surprise, she suddenly moves in her heart and says slowly, "is it him?"


    Ji Ming Yu did not answer, but coldly said: "he is no longer on the island."


    This is not an answer, but it is already an answer.


    Naturally, he is Wei Zixi, and his absence from the island means that he has stayed on the island. It is even possible that he destroyed the border on the island.


    What about the people on the island? What about Xi Jia and them?


    "Master, Miss Xi Yue, come here!" In the distance came the nervous voice of Qinglong.


    He and black dragon, Ji Weicheng are scattered everywhere to check the situation.


    At this time, Qinglong''s voice was anxious and full of shock. It was obvious that he had found something.


    Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue look at each other and hold her with one hand. Her figure has appeared hundreds of miles away.


    A palace appeared in front of them.


    The appearance of the palace made Xi Yue feel very familiar. As soon as she looked up, she saw the Zijin palace above and immediately woke up.


    It turns out that this hall is also called Zijin hall, which is very similar to the Zijin hall she saw in fenglongyu, but this one is more magnificent.


    Qinglong was standing in the hall, his face was a little ugly, and he even had some fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    Xi Yue heart thump for a while, into the palace to see, suddenly took a breath.


    The main hall of Zijin hall is very vast, covering an area of hundreds of square meters.


    But at this time, the vast hall was full of people.


    It''s like a pile of things, or a mass-produced object, stacked neatly in groups of ten.


    The whole hall looks very neat, without any blood, but it gives people a kind of creepy fear.


    Qinglong swallowed the channel: "in addition to the Zijin hall on the main island, there are many monks and mortals living around Zijin island. Now Zijin island and the surrounding islands are all empty. They are all here. Many people here have very high accomplishments. There are even two periods of Mahayana, but... "


    But even in the Mahayana period of Siam, it''s like garbage piled up here.


    Xi Yue was surprised for a long time before he said, "they all Are they all dead? "


    Qinglong shook his head and said, "I''m not dead. I''m all in a coma, but I tried several ways, but I can''t wake them up."


    "Sister, have you found immortal Zijin?" Xiaochi ran in excitedly and was shocked to see the stacked people, "who did this? Sister, are all these people dead? "


    Xi Yue frowned, came forward to seize a person''s pulse, with the remaining little power to check for a while, suddenly said: "Xiaochi, you use the wood power to treat them."


    Koike got the order and immediately released his spirit power.


    It is strange that the wood spirit power should be the most powerful healing energy in the world, but it has no effect on these comatose people.


    Xiaochi looked at Xi Yue in a short time, "sister, Xiaochi can''t be cured!"


    Xi Yue patted his head and said softly, "it''s none of your business, because there is only one way to save them."


    The spirits of these people are sealed by powerful energy, so they are as unconscious as dead. If they still can''t wake up after 49 days, their bodies will slowly shrink and eventually die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    The only way to wake them up is to use the fourth source of wood.


    Now, however, the source of her wood can not be used.


    When Wei Zixi did this, did he guess that she could not use the source of wood? What does he want to do?


    Suddenly, a slight groan came from a corner of the crowd.


    Green Dragon''s eyes and hands are quick. He jumps into the crowd and pulls out a thin girl.


    Hundreds of people in the hall were all in a coma. Only this little girl came to her senses and made a sound under the treatment of muringli of Xiaochi.


    Qinglong puts people in front of Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu, and is vigilant to prevent her from hurting people.


    Seeing the girl slowly open her eyes, Xi Yue''s eyes gradually show a look of surprise.


    Because this girl is very familiar, very familiar, and not only familiar, but had been with them for a long time.


    "Mo rabbit?" Xi Yue squatted down, poked away the green dragon, pointed to her sword, surprised, "how can you be here?"


    The girl opened her eyes and vaguely saw a face. At first, she couldn''t see it clearly, as if she had been covered with a layer of fog. But slowly, her familiar eyebrows and eyes, and the face of the country and the city came into her eyes.


    "Xi Yue Sister? I, how can I see sister Xi Yue? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "Little rabbit, tell me what happened? Why are you here? "


    While saying, Xi Yue took out the silver needle and put it into several big acupoints of Mo rabbit.


    Xiaochi looked at the girl lying on the ground in a dazed way. It seemed that she had some impression, but it seemed very vague.


    However, see Xi Yue busy saving people, he also immediately squat down, exerting the wood spirit power.


    Under the treatment of Xi Yue and Xiaochi, Mo Xiaotu slowly wakes up. However, when she sees Xiaochi''s handsome and elegant face and clear eyes, she is even more in a trance, suspecting that she is still in a dream, "I I, I saw not only sister Xi Yue, but also brother Xiao Chi If it''s a dream, I wish I didn''t have to wake up all the time. "


    Xiaochi was amused by her silly appearance. She bent her fingers and knocked on her forehead. She said in a warm voice: "Mo Xiaotu, why are you still so stupid? More stupid than I was


    Xiaochi''s spirit was not complete at the beginning, so everything he experienced was muddled, but it doesn''t mean he has no memory.


    So at the beginning, he just felt familiar when he saw Mo Xiaotu, but soon he remembered the happy time he had spent with this girl, as well as Dan Dan, xiaojinlong, Xiaoli and xiaodunniu.


    Mo rabbit eat pain, originally blurred eyes slowly focus, fall on Xi Yue, and fall on Xiaochi.


    She realized that she was not dreaming, that everything in front of her eyes was real, that it was not an illusion after she was injured and unconscious.


    "Sister Xi Yue?"


    "It''s me!"


    Mo rabbit soft waxy voice with a cry, "Xiaochi brother?"


    Xiaochi said with a smile: "do you still think you are dreaming?"


    Mo rabbit can no longer help crying out, tears crackling down, special sad, special grievance, like venting all emotions.


    Xiaochi quickly took out a handkerchief and handed it to her to wipe her tears. In a soft voice, she judo said, "don''t cry? Tell us what happened. If someone bullies you, my sister and I will teach him a lesson for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    But Mo didn''t take the handkerchief. Instead, he rushed into the arms of Xiaochi and cried out: "I thought you were all dead. You were all gone. I At that time, I just left for a few months. I wanted to ask my master for some treasures to give sister Xi Yue as a gift. But when I went back, you were all gone. They say you are all dead. I don''t believe it. I''ve been searching desperately in Miluo, but ten years later, I can''t find it anyway. I don''t know what to do I really regret it. If only I didn''t leave Wuwuwu... "


    The little girl cried very sad and spoke incoherently, but she could hear the true feelings.


    Xiao Chi thinks that she is sad that she has been hurt by others. Her brothers and relatives are in a coma. Unexpectedly, she is sad that she and her sister disappeared on the top of Cangshan Mountain.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry, my sister and I, we are still alive well?"


    Mo Xiaotu was tired of crying, so he raised his head from Xiaochi''s arms. His face was red, and he was very embarrassed. He gave Xi Yue a shy smile, and Xi Yue returned with a warm smile.


    Her vision flits over Ji Ming Yu, first is Leng Leng, then blurts out, "Nangong Yu, originally you are still alive!"


    Ji Ming Yu narrowed his eyes, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t pay attention to her.


    Mo rabbit was in Miluo when and Nangong Yu don''t deal with, so be so cold, she also completely don''t think.


    "Little rabbit, why are you here? And what happened on Zijin island? "


    Mo rabbit was about to answer when she suddenly felt a strong and cold sight, which made her shiver inexplicably.


    She looked up and found a man in black looking at her coldly.


    It was a pair of vertical pupil eyes, cold, cold, sharp, as if there was a deep intention to kill and threat.


    This Who is this man? Why do you want to kill her? Why do you want to threaten her?


    Mo took a step back with a pale face, but Xiao Chi took the black dragon and said, "this is Xiao Hei, my good friend who is strong in the boundless sea, and this is my cousin, Junyue Ze, who is my sister and I. Qinglong, you should know... "


    Xiao Chi is still talking about the people under him, but when Mo rabbit looks at the black dragon again, he is so scared that he quickly avoids his sight.


    She always felt that the next moment, the man wanted to tear himself to pieces.


    Xi Yue asked the question again. Mo Xiaotu settled down and said, "sister Xi Yue, I always live here. Immortal Zijin is my master."


    "Immortal Zijin is your master?" Xi Yue surprised way.


    "Yes Mo little rabbit nodded, suddenly seemed to think of something, excited way, "by the way, sister Xi Yue, fenglongyu and xiaojinlong, they are here! And after a few years of recuperation, little Jinlong has woken up, and all the people in fenglongyu are well... "


    "You What did you say Xi Yue''s voice suddenly rises, because of the extreme shock, even with trembling.


    With one voice there is Xiaochi. Hearing that xiaojinlong is still alive, his excited face turns red slightly.


    Mo rabbit nodded repeatedly, "you come with me, I''ll take you to see little golden dragon. When he first came, little golden dragon was hurt. Fortunately, Shifu used to be his master, and he was very clear about their healing and skills. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    "In the past few years, master has been keeping them in the crystal ball of glazed jade for ten years! Some time ago, I finally woke up and could talk! "


    "Sister Xi Yue, you don''t know. The first time Xiao Jinlong wakes up, he wants to go to you and ask his master to help you. But master and I don''t know where you are. Little Jinlong has passed out because he is too weak. But master said that he won''t sleep for long this time, and he will soon recover. "


    Mo rabbit with Xi Yue and small pool quickly into a secret room.


    However, when the door of the secret room was opened and looking at the empty table, Mo Xiaotu was stunned immediately, and then he screamed, "what about little Jinlong and fenglongyu?! By the way, it must be that person. It must be that person who hurt master, made us unconscious, and took xiaojinlong and fenglongyu away. Sobbing What about master? Is master not going to die? "


    Xi Yue''s full of hope and joy, to this moment all turned into nothing, her hands and feet cold, there is no way not to be disappointed, not sad.


    However, I''ve been waiting for so long. Now that I know little golden dragon is still alive, it''s already the greatest gift from heaven.


    "Who hurt you and took the little golden dragon?"


    Mo Xiaotu wiped his tears and showed deep fear at the bottom of his eyes. "I don''t know who he is All I know is that he came to the island alone in red. When the master saw him, he was afraid for the first time. Then he told our brothers and sisters to go quickly. "


    "I won''t go. I sneak back and hide in the cupboard, wondering what he''s going to do. Then I vaguely heard the conversation between him and his master. It seemed that it was the origin of wood, unsealed, stripped or something. "


    Xi Yue''s pupils contracted slightly, but her attention was not on the origin of the wood, the unsealing and stripping, but on "he In red? What does it look like? "


    Mo Xiaotu shook his head and sobbed: "I don''t know. He hasn''t landed on the island yet, so the master scattered us. When I was hiding in the cupboard, I only looked at the red clothes on the ground, but I couldn''t see his face clearly."


    Xi Yue''s hand slightly clenched, and slowly released, there is a dark light in the eyes.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes fell on her. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. She just reached out and held her in her arms, as if declaring her right of possession.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he looked up and asked, "what happened later? What happened? "


    "Later, the man in red asked Shifu for one thing. If Shifu didn''t agree, he would kill everyone on the island."


    "What is it?"


    Mo Xiaotu tried to recall, "it seems that, galami "Or something."


    "Jialan secret lotus?" Junyue Ze blurted out.


    "Yes, it was Galan Milian. The man in red asked Shifu to open the mirage ahead of time. Shifu wanted to resist, but he was not his opponent at all. I wanted to rush out to help Shifu, but I was too scared to move. In order to keep the people on Zijin Island alive, Shifu had to agree. Then the man in red waved his hand and Shifu disappeared! "


    "Yes Mo rabbit said, "there was another man in the middle who knelt down to the man in red, but he was killed by the man in red immediately. I At that time, I was too scared to move in the cupboard, and then I fainted. Sobbing Sorry, brother Xiaochi, sister Xiyue, am I useless, useless? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    In fact, even ten years later, Mo Xiaotu is only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She is still a very young girl in the realm of cultivation. Moreover, if her cultivation is just a distraction period, how can she not be afraid to see Wei Zixi, the most top and most terrible man in the realm of God? Even if it''s just a little bit of coercion, it can make her vomit blood and coma.


    Xiao Chi said softly, "don''t worry, your master will be OK."


    Said, will go to rub Mo rabbit''s head, just hand stretched to half empty, was pulled back by the black dragon.


    Xiaochi looked at the black dragon in surprise. The black dragon coughed softly and said in a deep voice: "first, where did they go? And what do you want to do with Kalan Milian? "


    "Xiao Hei, you''re right!" Xiao Chi nodded and looked at Mo with a dignified look. "Do you know where they have gone?"


    Mo rabbit has not answered, but Junyue Ze has slowly said: "if Wei Zixi is looking for Jialan Milian, I think I probably know where he will go."


    ===


    Zijin island is already in the extreme East Sea area, but the location of Galan Milian calculated by Junyue Ze is farther east.


    Ji Mingyu gave up the boat, Xuanyuan sword into a streamer, carrying a few people quickly fly away.


    Only ah Qing and Xiao Wan stay to look after Mo Xiaotu and the people in Zijin island who are still in a coma.


    Before they reached their destination, they suddenly heard a deafening noise. A blue light suddenly appeared in the East sky, covering the whole sky and the sea.


    "What''s that?" Xiao Chi pulls Xi Yue''s sleeve and screams.


    Jun Yue Ze looks dignified and murmurs: "Jia Lan Mi Lian is born now! Xi Yue, God of hell, let''s hurry up! "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were dark, and the spirit power of the dark system overflowed from his hands and quickly spread in the world.


    He stretched out his hand and held Xi Yue in his arms, then moved his fingertips.


    The next moment, they all screamed.


    After a short time, a few people went hundreds of kilometers. That''s because Ji Mingyu''s dark spirit power uses the most powerful space swallowing ability.


    In less than a second, people can cross hundreds or even thousands of kilometers.


    It''s just that this kind of space transition has very high requirements on the physical body of the monks. Under the pressure of this kind of space, the ordinary Mahayana monks always have heavy head and heavy feet and vomit.


    So when the transition stopped, everyone''s face was very ugly, Junyue Ze''s face was pale, only Xi Yue, who was protected by Ji Mingyu in his arms, didn''t feel it.


    They were dizzy in Xiaochi, and they used the spirit of wood to treat them, and then they felt much better.


    Xiaochi rubbed his tummy and said: "brother in law, can you remind us before you start?"


    Ji Mingyu glanced at him coldly and was about to answer, but suddenly his face was awe inspiring, and his whole body soared up. A moment later, from behind a rock, he caught a man in purple who could not move.


    Ji Ming Yu''s hand on his body lightly a bit, he immediately sends out a groan, the facial expression that peeps out pain.


    As soon as Xi Yue saw this man, she was stunned, because she had obviously seen this man and accepted his test.


    Although the people in front of us now look much older than before, our eyebrows and eyes have hardly changed.


    "You are Immortal Zijin


    The man in purple raised his head and looked at Xi Yue with a blank look. "Little girl, have we met?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    But looking at him, the sight of the man in purple slowly fell on Xi Yue''s Dantian, his expression became more and more dignified, and the shock in his eyes became more and more strong, "you You are You have The origin of wood? "


    Xi Yue remembers Yun Tianyi''s original evaluation of immortal Zijin, the saint''s confidant who guards the origin of wood. She doesn''t deny it and nods.


    Immortal Zijin''s expression immediately became extremely excited, with tears in his eyes and incredible shock. He quickly came to Xi Yue''s side and reached out to touch her Dantian position.


    If Ji Mingyu didn''t kick people away with a black face, he even wanted to rush up and hold Xi Yue.


    But soon, immortal Zijin calmed down.


    His eyes fell on Ji Mingyu, looking a little trance, and then slowly became dignified: "you Accepted the emperor''s inheritance? Are you, Lord God


    Ji Mingyu nodded, and removed the camouflage to hide his and Xi Yue''s appearance.


    When immortal Zijin''s eyes fell on Xi Yue again, his knees suddenly trembled, showing a look even more shocked than just now, "Saint My Lord


    His voice became trembling, originally just slightly red eyes finally shed tears of excitement, "holy lady, are you finally reincarnated and reborn? Are you coming back at last? "


    Xi Yue slightly surprised, "I''m not a saint."


    "No, you have the origin of wood. You look so similar to the virgin, and even your breath is so similar. How can you not be the virgin?" Immortal Zijin said excitedly.


    Xi Yue had to retort. Suddenly, the image of the God in yuankong and her mysterious words came to her mind.


    Her facial expression slowly becomes shocked, turn a head to look to Ji Ming Yu.


    Ji Mingyu''s face was cold, and there was no change in her expression. Only when Xi Yue looked over, he took her hand and said in a low voice: "no matter who you are, you are just my stream to me!"


    Just a simple sentence, let Xi Yue feel his thumping heart calm down, his face also showed a peaceful smile, backhand firmly hold Ji Mingyu''s hand, refused to let go half, as if this can find a safe haven, find courage and strength.


    In fact, Ji Mingyu had already guessed Xi Yue''s identity, especially when he heard that there had been a holy light coming between heaven and earth, and the time of the holy light coming coincided with the time when he and Xi Yue were in yuankong.


    But even if Xi Yue is a saint, there will be no change for him. Xi Yue is just Xi Yue, the only woman he loves.


    Junyue Ze also seems to have expected, so it is not shocked.


    Hei long and Xiao Chi have no idea of the identity of saint. When they hear the origin of wood, Hei Long''s pupils contract slightly and his eyes flash with a desire. But when the vision falls on Xiaochi, the longing is replaced by persistent tenderness.


    But Ji Weicheng, Lingyu and Qinglong are different. When they hear that Xi Yue is a saint, they can''t control their shocked expression.


    Especially Qinglong, when he felt the Holy Light bathing, he thought that if the master could get the help of the saint, he would be more sure to win the throne.


    But he never thought that the saint was their master''s fiancee, Miss Xi Yue.


    Should we say that their master is too lucky?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    That''s the origin of wood and the virgin!


    Zijin immortal see Xi Yue no longer deny, the mood is more and more excited, unexpectedly want to kneel down to worship Xi Yue, but was Xi Yue a help.


    Xi Yue not only didn''t accept his gift, but stepped back and gave him a half teacher''s salute respectfully.


    Zijin immortal is scared to retreat, his face is white, but Ji Mingyu can''t move in the same place, and Jiegu receives Xi Yue''s gift.


    Xi Yue said in a deep voice: "immortal Zijin, when I was in Miluo, I got your secret land of dragon Kingdom, little golden dragon as my spiritual pet, and your inheritance and Maha heart code. Your help is indelible for me to come here all the way. I don''t care whether I''m a saint or not, and what''s the relationship between saint and Zijin clan. All I know is that you are not a master to me, more like a master. You deserve my gift. "


    When immortal Zijin heard these words, he was stunned and said in surprise: "so you are the new owner of fenglongyu, the little girl that Bruce Lee is thinking about? This I didn''t expect that the fate between heaven and earth was so mysterious. As the guardian of the origin of the virgin and wood, I have been looking for the reincarnation of the virgin, but I can''t find it. I didn''t expect that I would guard you in this way. "


    Xi Yue nodded with a smile, and then the smile on his face suddenly subsided, "immortal Zijin, I came all the way to wujihai to find you, mainly to confirm the life and death of the people in xiaojinlong and fenglongyu, and also to ask you to help me untie the seal of the origin of wood."


    "Untie the seal of the origin of wood? But I feel that the origin of wood in you has at least unlocked the third level, otherwise I can''t feel it for the first time. "


    As he spoke, immortal Zijin''s spiritual power was sent into Xi Yue''s body, which was just like a bullock into the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    Immortal Zijin''s face suddenly changed. He exclaimed, "how can you stop breathing? You Have you been fatally wounded? Or have you ever tried to change your life? Otherwise, how can the source of wood enter the state of interest collection because of excessive consumption? "


    "It''s also because the origin of wood has entered into the state of breathing, and it needs a lot of spiritual power and energy for recovery, so even your cultivation has been sealed."


    Xi Yue has not yet spoken, Ji Ming Yu has been eager to say: "so, as long as there is enough spiritual power?"


    "Of course not!" Immortal Zijin firmly shook his head, "the spirit power in the saint is different from that of ordinary people. The spirit power that can revive the origin of wood can only be the spirit power of the saint herself. God respects you for your profound cultivation and profound spirit power in the body, but there is no way to unseal the origin of wood, because no matter how much spirit power you input to the saint, you will be rejected by the origin power."


    Hands suddenly clenched, Ji Ming Yu''s eyes faintly flash a red light, "how to let Xi Yue recover?"


    "There are only two ways to get the origin of wood out of the state of convergence. One is to find the fifth spirit bead, the water moving spirit bead, and try to unlock the fifth power of the origin. Once the fifth power is unsealed, the origin of wood will be completely activated, and the cultivation of the saint will naturally recover. But the five elements of the pearl can be met but not sought. Before the power of the pearl is stimulated, no one can know where the water line of the pearl is in the end! "


    "Another way?"


    "Another way is..." As the immortal Zijin was saying this, his face suddenly changed, and he screamed, "Oh, no, I finally know why that man wants Jialan Milian!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    "Come on, you go into the mirage, or it will be too late!"


    Jun Yue Ze Ning said: "as expected, the one who can unseal the origin of wood is Kalan Milian?"


    "Yes Immortal Zijin nodded and said, "the secret lotus of Jialan is actually the companion of the origin of wood, and it is also a spiritual thing condensed by the overflowing power of the origin. Therefore, in addition to the five element spirit beads, the Kalan secret lotus is also the only divine object that can unseal the origin of wood, stimulate the origin of wood, and even peel off the origin of wood. It can even be said that Kalan Milian can lift all the seals in the world, including the prohibitions set by the emperor and the virgin in the ancient realm of yuankong. "


    The more Zijin immortal said, the more anxious he was, and his voice trembled. "I thought, how could that man come all the way to the limitless sea, even threaten me with thousands of creatures in Zijin Island, and even open the mirage at the expense of his own cultivation. I thought he wanted yuankong ancient realm. But it turned out that he was going to get Galan Milian, so as to strip the origin of wood from you


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "the man you are talking about is Wei Zixi, the high priest of Shenyu?"


    Immortal Zijin nodded, "saint, do you have any grudge with him?"


    Xi Yue did not answer, but slowly said: "Jialan secret Lotus can peel the origin of wood from me?"


    "If it''s the origin of wood in ordinary times, and it''s the origin of unlocking the fourth weight of wood, of course not. But now the origin of wood is in the state of convergence, which is like being sealed. And the power of the sealed source is cut off from your contact with the virgin. It will be much easier to take away the source of such wood. "


    The immortal Zijin frowned and said, "even at this time, if there is no Kalan secret lotus, others can peel off the origin of wood from you. Only in this way, the origin of wood will be damaged, and most of the power of the origin will dissipate between heaven and earth."


    "But if there is Jialan''s Secret lotus, it can completely peel off the origin of wood. At that time, he can even create a saint by hand


    Immortal Zijin covered his face and said with remorse: "I didn''t expect that the high priest would take Kalan Milian with such a purpose. If I had known that he was going to do harm to you, I would never have let him succeed even if I died!"


    Of course, Zijin immortal is not the first generation of Zijin people to guard the saint. But their loyalty to the saint is deep in their bones. With the inheritance and memory, they will never betray.


    "How can I get it?"


    Ji Mingyu''s cold voice called back immortal Zijin''s thoughts. He settled down and said, "in the secret land [mirage], the mirage only appears in the extreme East Sea area, which is why I will set my residence here. Because I can''t find the origin of wood, I can only guard the Kalan secret lotus. If I get the Kalan secret lotus, I can find the origin of wood through its induction. "


    "Originally [mirage] would only appear once every 300 years, and each time it appeared, it would stay for three days. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. In a few years, the mirage will appear The forced opening of the mirage requires a lot of spirits and the essence and blood of our Zijin people. I didn''t want to, but the high priest threatened the lives of all the creatures on the Zijin island and my disciples, so I had to agree. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    "Now the mirage is forced to open, but because it is not time, the time to stay may be shorter than three days. What''s more, that man''s cultivation is unfathomable. Maybe now he has reached the peak of the secret realm. When he gets to the Kalan secret lotus, you must be quick, you must be quick! "


    Zijin said, coughing a few times, his face flushed, and then turned pale.


    In order to open the mirage, he also paid no small price.


    At this time, the situation has no time to delay, Ji Ming Yu said in a deep voice: "you wait outside, I will go to the mirage, will bring out the Jialan secret lotus."


    "No!" Xi Yue slowly with calm but firm voice way, "I want to go in together."


    "We''re going in, too. How can you let your brother-in-law take risks alone?"


    Ji Mingyu frowned slightly and was about to speak. Immortal Zijin coughed softly and said, "the saint must go in. The high priest went in earlier than you. If Jialan Milian really fell into his hands, he would hide again. You can''t find the God in such a big mirage. Only the communion between the holy daughter and Kalan Milian can let you find the holy object at the first time and come out before the mirage is closed. "


    Immortal Zijin looked at other people again, then shook his head slightly and said, "except for the God and the saint, other people should not go in. Mirage is the ninth most dangerous place in yuankong. Even if the God level friars are in it, they are likely to die or die. On the contrary, they will be involved."


    Qinglong, Xiaochi and Lingyu, who were eager to have a try, had to droop their heads.


    Ji Mingyu doesn''t want to let Xi Yue take risks, but he doesn''t feel at ease to let Xi Yue stay outside. In addition, he has to agree to find Jia Lan''s Secret lotus.


    Before entering the mirage, Xi Yue looks at Junyue Ze.


    Jun Yue Ze looked gentle and indifferent. Without waiting for her to speak, he said slowly: "if Wei Zixi comes out ahead of time, I will guarantee the safety of all the people present. Don''t worry. Please protect yourself, too


    Among all the people present, Junyue Ze''s cultivation is the lowest, and he can only be regarded as a mortal without the power to bind a chicken.


    However, when Xi Yue heard his promise, he was really relieved.


    She is not worried about her safety in the mirage, but she is worried about the safety of the pool and Lingyu who stay outside.


    Fortunately, there is Junyue Ze. As long as Junyue Ze''s old illness does not recur and he is given enough time, his array can not be easily broken through even Wei Zixi.


    Xi Yue also want to say what, but was Ji Ming Yu embrace slender waist, a flash disappeared in situ.


    Mirage has long been opened, the entrance is certainly nearby.


    However, Wei Zixi made a cover before he went in, so no one could find the entrance except Ji Mingyu.


    Xi Yue just feel in front of a flower, was Ji Mingyu close in the arms, with the spirit power isolated all shocks.


    Real Zijin reminded me, "saint, shenzun, remember that when your spiritual power begins to thin in the secret place, you must come out as soon as possible, otherwise the mirage will be closed, and you will not be able to come out until another 300 years later!"


    ===


    The Mirage has a total of six layers, spiraling upward, corresponding to the golden wood, water, fire, earth and the final Kalan Milian.


    Different from yuankong, there are only various crises in the mirage, without any treasures.


    Its biggest treasure is Kalan Milian, which is placed in the sixth floor. Even if it passes through the first five floors, it is not easy to get Kalan Milian in the sixth floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    If for ordinary monks, the five levels of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are already in crisis, and they want to pass the nine to one''s death.


    Even if it''s black dragon, Ji Weicheng and green dragon, they have to peel off their skin if they want to pass the five layers.


    But for Ji Mingyu, it was easy.


    Now he is infinitely close to the cultivation of the emperor. In the final analysis, the mirage is just a secret place left by the previous generation of saints and the emperor. For him, the level here is no longer a threat, even if he is still with a Xi Yue who has no combat effectiveness.


    Of course, the same for Wei Zixi, the first five levels of checkpoints have no obstruction significance.


    Therefore, if Wei Zixi is in this mirage, he must be on the sixth floor.


    In the Tuzi level, all the space is slowly compressed, while in the narrow space, oxygen and spiritual power are slowly extracted, and the smoky dust is replaced.


    This kind of smoke and dust is not ordinary plaster, but a kind of magic object that will constantly erode the spiritual power and spirit of the friars. It is called Nuo cage. With more and more smoke and dust being inhaled, the friars will have illusion, enter the dreamland, and finally die miserably.


    The faces of the little red birds in the space have changed. Nuo cage is a magic thing that can be swallowed directly by even the beast, and it will also invade the space directly. If Xi Yue is touched, even the whole Xumi space is hard to escape.


    Ji Mingyu holds Xi Yue in one hand and looks at the Nuo cage of the Dragon slowly toward his side. He says in a deep voice: "are you afraid?"


    Xi Yue look light, and with a bit of ridicule way: "see you so chest has become enough appearance, I''m afraid of it?"


    Ji Mingyu''s calm eyebrows and eyes were dyed with a gentle smile.


    Diablo''s psychic power slowly released from him.


    When the magic power like ink touches the Nuo cage, the Nuo cage is extremely excited, constantly shaking, as if to devour.


    But immediately, Nuo cage was afraid and wanted to flee.


    However, it is too late.


    The spiritual power of ink black quickly forms a vortex, which quickly engulfs the smoke with strong corrosion and aggression.


    The wall, which was still squeezing and changing its position, suddenly collapsed, revealing another revolving staircase in front of it.


    This is the staircase leading to the top floor of mirage, to Galan Milian.


    Xi Yue suddenly face a change, one hand on his chest, eyes flashing violet streamer.


    A touch of surprise passed over her beautiful face and turned pale.


    Ji Mingyu said: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Xi Yue shook his head for a long time, then slowly breathed out a breath and said: "nothing, I just I finally know what it''s like for immortal Zijin to say that I can feel the secret lotus of Jialan. "


    Ji Mingyu slightly twisted her eyebrows and looked down at her.


    Xi Yue said in a deep voice: "Jialan Milian is on the sixth floor. But... "


    The second half of the sentence Xi Yue did not go on, but Ji Mingyu is very clear about her meaning.


    Jialan Milian is still on the sixth floor. They all went smoothly in the mirage, so to speak, they didn''t encounter any obstacles.


    But that''s why things are weird.


    Because Wei Zixi didn''t appear, didn''t stop them, and Jialan Milian stayed in the sixth floor.


    So what exactly does Wei Zixi want to do?


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and was about to take the lead to the spiral staircase.


    No matter what the purpose of Wei Zixi is, whether it is a blessing or a curse, it is useless to tangle here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    Just Xi Yue just went out two steps, but Ji Mingyu clasped his wrist, pulled back to his arms.


    Soon, she heard the man''s low voice and cold voice, "Xi''er, if Wei Zixi is really someone you know, what would you do?"


    Xi Yue did not answer, dense long eyelashes such as butterfly wings slightly down, covered her eyes all the light.


    ===


    mirage level 6.


    "Asshole, you want to take Galan Milian?! I heard Xi Jia and they said that Xi Yue wanted Jialan Milian. You are not allowed to take it. Do you hear me, or I will bite you to death! "


    In the center of the open secret space of the sixth floor, there is a huge ball emitting a dark blue light.


    A man in red is standing in front of the ball, looking at the faint blue flowers in the middle of the ball.


    The flower is very small. Compared with the huge ball, it is like a drop of water in the sea and a grain of dust in the sky.


    But it''s so small, but it''s so conspicuous, so bright and dazzling, sending out the blue light that makes people intoxicated.


    From time to time, there are snowflakes falling in the ball, which is open and boundless, but it shows a beautiful and dreamy scene.


    The man in red''s eyes were not blinking at the blue and lustrous flowers in the ball, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    On his shoulder stood a golden mini dragon, grinning at him, his eyes full of angry flames.


    He stretched out his claws, as if trying to grab the man in red face, but the claw that he waved out, however, passed through the void, and could not hurt the man at all, as if he was not in the same time and space with the man in red at all.


    Little golden dragon wants to fly, but he flapping his wings. As soon as he takes a little distance, he seems to be pulled back by an invisible force.


    Little Jinlong''s eyes were about to burst out, and he kept yelling: "bastard, you have the ability to let me go! You are a strange, sissy, shameless thing. When I am free, I will tear you to pieces! "


    Finally, the man in red turned his head slightly, and his faint eyes, even with a shallow smile, fell on xiaojinlong.


    Just this simple, even without the intention of killing and threat, let little Jinlong''s cry suddenly stop.


    Red man canthus slightly pick, voice gentle Qingyue, "you just, say what?"


    Xiaojinlong opens his mouth and wants to speak, but suddenly he feels a huge force strangling his throat.


    He twisted his face in pain, opened his mouth like a bereaved dog, stuck out his tongue, and made a click between his throat.


    At that moment, he felt a burst of fear in his mind.


    It was only after counting the breath that the pain of suffocation and the evacuation of all demon forces in the body slowly receded.


    The man''s lazy and gentle voice came from his ear: "you really should be glad that you are her spiritual pet, otherwise you have died 10000 times."


    Xiaojinlong gasps, and his heart is burning with anger. But the fear from the bottom of his heart makes him dare not speak as freely as he just did.


    But despite the fear, the doubt and anger in my heart still couldn''t help, "I I tell you, even if you are stronger than me now, I am a great golden dragon, and I will be more powerful than you in the future! If you dare to harm Xi Yue and my former master, I will never let you go! What are you going to do if you want to take away Kalan Milian? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    But the man in red didn''t pay attention to it any more. Instead, he moved and entered the round giant ball.


    In the open space of the sixth floor, he fell into a strange silence again.


    After a long time, suddenly came a small golden dragon shocked and trembling voice, "you You are crazy. What are you going to do


    ===


    the sixth floor of the mirage is unexpectedly quiet, even peaceful.


    There is no checkpoint, no danger, and no attack that will come at any time.


    But Ji Ming Yu''s look is more and more condensation, eyes fall on an open place, eyes flash a cold.


    There is still no figure of Wei Zixi here, or even leave any footprints.


    Then, their eyes fell on the huge round ball of light. When they saw the tiny blue flowers in the middle of the ball, their pupils contracted slightly.


    "This is Kalan Milian?" Xi Yue murmured, looking at the dark blue flower for a moment, gently pressing his hand on his throbbing heart.


    No need to ask, she also knows that this is Galan Milian.


    Ji Mingyu also looks at the blue lotus, trying to put his hand in and start the power of swallowing. He wants to pull the blue lotus through the contraction of space.


    But soon, his face changed, his body shook slightly, and the power of swallowing was immediately recovered.


    Xi Yue held him nervously, "how are you? Are you all right? "


    Ji Mingyu shook his head, frowned slightly and said: "this is the grinding space, whether it is spiritual power, spirit or even flesh and blood, they will be crushed to the ashes. And those falling snowflakes are poisonous, and can kill a monk in Mahayana period in a moment. "


    After a pause, he continued: "my swallowing power will not be crushed, but it can only be barely maintained. So you can''t go in here. I''ll take out garland by myself. "


    When he said this, Xi Yue didn''t object. She knew that her cultivation was completely sealed now, and she couldn''t be brave at all.


    However, Ji Mingyu said, but did not move, did not enter the round light ball.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on the Galan secret lotus in the sphere, but his divine consciousness was completely outside, enveloping the whole sixth layer of space.


    Xi Yue did not move, but slowly looked at the open, as if there was no shadow and dangerous open area.


    At this time, Xi Yue''s face suddenly changed slightly, and the hand pressed on his chest suddenly tightened.


    At the same time, Ji Mingyu''s eyes quickly fell on Jia Lan''s Secret lotus, and her face changed greatly.


    In the sphere, the lotus, which originally radiated a brilliant blue light, was slowly fading, and its leaves seemed to be withering.


    This is A sign of the withering of Kalan Milian?


    Immortal Zijin said that the Kalan secret lotus is the companion of the origin of wood. It should be immortal, but there is also a force in the world that can make it wither.


    That''s the power of destruction.


    The origin of wood is the killer of the power of destruction, but Kalan Milian is not the origin of wood, and it can''t really resist the power of destruction.


    Once the Kalan secret lotus withers, the only thing in the world that can remove the origin of the wood is the water walking spirit bead, but where the water walking spirit bead is, it can''t be found at all. But Xi Yue will always be in danger.


    Once people know the current situation of Xi Yue and know that the origin of wood can be separated, her situation will be even more like walking on thin ice and full of crisis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    Ji Ming Yu''s voice became extremely cold, and with anxiety, "can''t delay any longer, I''ll go in now to get Jialan secret Lotus!"


    "No, you..." Xi Yue''s face is anxious.


    Jia Lan''s Secret lotus will wither. It must be Wei Zixi''s hands and feet. Will Ji Mingyu fall into Wei Zixi''s trap?


    Ji Ming Yu interrupts her, look calm way: "I said, no matter what, I will get Jia Lan Mi Lian for you, no matter what, I must let you recover as before."


    "And more!" He suddenly put his hand around the girl, lowered his head and grabbed her lips. He sucked heavily with aggression and possessiveness, and then slowly turned into a gentle peck. "Besides, I will never die, because you belong to me, I will not allow you to be hurt, and I will not allow anyone to take you away from me."


    "Xi''er, believe me, can you wait for me outside?"


    Xi Yue''s beautiful Phoenix eyes seemed to contain water, deeply staring at the man in front of him, his voice was light and dumb, "then you have to promise me that you will never be OK."


    Ji Ming Yu''s corner of mouth raised a clear and gentle smile, "I promise."


    ===


    seeing the man slowly vanishing between the blue light and the snowflake, Xi Yue could not see his figure clearly. He clenched his hands and took a deep breath before sitting down on a rock.


    She lowered her head and looked at her hand, which she slowly released, and the spirit fire, which was almost negligible in the palm of her hand.


    This time, when she lost the origin of wood, she realized how weak she was.


    Usually in the sea with the wind and the water has not been aware, until Zijin island and this mirage, she has completely become a burden of Ji Mingyu.


    Once upon a time, she thought that it would be better if she didn''t have the origin of wood. Maybe she would not suffer so much because of other people''s coveting, and almost lost her loved one.


    But now, she really did not have the origin of wood, why so weak, can only rely on the protection of others to survive.


    Has been relying on the origin of wood, relying on Ji Mingyu, relying on the relatives and friends around, rather than their own strength.


    Such Xi Yue, is she really what she used to be?


    When she lost the origin of wood, can she really only become a waste?


    Xi Yue''s eyes gradually become bright, calm and firm.


    She sat cross legged on the rock and went into a state of meditation.


    But this time, what she is running is not spiritual power, but internal power that she has not paid attention to for a long time.


    It''s a personal skill she learned in her previous life. It''s a totally different system from psychic power.


    After her cultivation slowly rose, her internal power was almost inferior to her spiritual power, so she gradually forgot it.


    But at this moment, when she runs her internal power, she is surprised to find that the original ordinary internal power seems to be plated with a layer of golden light, and there is a strong and unique energy running in it.


    What the hell is this? What kind of transformation can it bring to her?


    Xi Yue is thinking, suddenly look slightly changed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Not far away, a few golden purple beasts with red eyes like copper bells were slowly approaching her.


    The bloody eyes of these ferocious beasts were staring at her, and the pupils were full of greed and desire.


    Xi Yue didn''t know where these fierce beasts came from, but he was sure that they were attracted by the origin of their own wood.


    The origin of wood, for all human beings, demons and beasts, is like Tang Monk''s meat. Everyone wants to taste it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    Only when she is outside, the source of wood is in a state of convergence, and people and animals can''t feel it, so she can be safe.


    Now, in the mirage, the origin of wood in her body has an induction with Kalan Milian, and the breath of the power of the origin leaks out, which naturally leads to coveting.


    Each of the four fierce beasts in front of us is a Warcraft above level 10. Although they have not yet developed their mind, their combat strength is at least the same as that of the monks in the distraction period.


    There are four distraction periods, and her current cultivation is obviously Mahayana period, but her real strength does not even have the foundation period.


    The four fierce beasts also felt her weakness and delicious, and slowly came towards her.


    Xi Yue''s eyes did not fear at all, but stood up calmly.


    The four fierce beasts let out a roar, their bodies soared into the air, and rushed straight at her.


    Xi Yue''s wrist turns, Lishui sword appears in her palm.


    Now her spiritual power is not enough to stimulate the five elements spiritual power of Lishui sword, but Lishui sword feels the breath of its owner, and it is still humming and shaking excitedly.


    The first fierce animal had already rushed to the body, clawed at the girl''s flowery face, and at the same time opened its mouth, intensely expecting to swallow her.


    But the next moment, all in front of the "food" is gone.


    Xi Yue only moved one step. In this step, she didn''t use her spiritual power. Instead, she used her internal power and lightness skills, but she managed to avoid the fierce beast.


    Then, the Lishui sword in her hand stabbed out.


    Compared with the peak period, she is very slow and weak.


    There was a scornful light in the fierce beast''s eyes, and it felt that it could dodge at any moment.


    However, at the moment when he thought so, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    "Roar ~ ~" the shrill roar resounded through the open space, the fierce animal''s body spasm, fell to the ground with a bang, and the blood flowed out.


    Soon, the evil beast closed his eyes and completely cut off his breath.


    It''s just a simple sword. It''s just a light sword without any spiritual power.


    Killed a level 11 Warcraft?


    Xi Yue''s face showed a smile, which was the first time she showed a confident and arrogant smile after she lost the origin of wood.


    Her spiritual power is really gone, and her internal power is insignificant compared with the power of Xiuzhen world, but she is not nothing.


    Because she lost her spiritual power, instead, she had the most acute five senses.


    She can see the weakest part of each other''s spiritual power at a glance, but now she is plated with golden internal power. She has no other ability, but she can pierce the surface defense and go straight to the weakest part.


    Xi Yue called this golden internal power the power of breaking armor.


    Once one day her self-cultivation recovers, the power of breaking armor and the keen sense of looking for flaws will become one of her most powerful military dependence.


    The next time, not short, not long, Xi Yue killed the remaining three fierce beasts in the same way.


    Because the real strength difference is too great, she also suffered a lot of injuries, of course, only skin injuries.


    When Xi Yue was relieved and took out a cloth towel to slowly bandage the wound on his arm, his face suddenly changed.


    This time, the cold light in her eyes was a little dignified. The injured hand held the Lishui sword again, and the other hand held a talisman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    This is Ji Mingyu left her several broken empty sword meaning, can save her life in a critical moment.


    Just don''t use, is she feel no need, and now she took out the talisman, is she know, the next enemy is very strong, she has to rely on Ji Mingyu life moment.


    All of a sudden, a huge golden red figure appeared in the void. It was the red gold blood leopard, which was several times stronger than the fierce beast just now. It had already passed level 12 and became a divine beast, which was far beyond Xi Yue''s ability to resist.


    Seeing that the red gold and blood leopard is about to rush in front of her, Xi Yue''s hand is pressed on the talisman, but before she can stimulate it, an anxious cry comes from her ear: "Xi Yue, be careful!"


    It was a very familiar voice. It had been a long time since I heard it. But now when I heard it again, Xi Yue was still stunned, and even the action of activating talisman was frozen in place.


    Then, a huge Golden Dragon flew in front of Xi Yue and gave out a loud dragon song.


    The huge paw raised abruptly and patted hard at the red gold and blood leopard.


    Red gold blood leopard''s huge body, instantly caught by the dragon claw, bloody wound, severe pain let him roar angrily.


    All of a sudden, the whole leopard started a fire and rushed to the Golden Dragon in the sky.


    The two beasts fight into a regiment. Xiaojinlong''s cultivation has just broken through level 12, while the red gold blood leopard has been a god beast for a long time, and is not the opponent of the red gold blood leopard.


    But the golden dragon is one of the most precious monsters in the world. It''s just like the red gold leopard. So it''s almost the same. The Dragon roars, blood splashes and dust flies. The scene is very shocking.


    Xi Yue stepped forward anxiously and yelled: "little Jinlong, please come back quickly, otherwise you will be hurt. I have a way to deal with... "


    However, before she finished her words, another red gold leopard flew out of the slant thorn and shot out a fire towards the little golden dragon.


    Xiaojinlong was one to two. He was caught off guard by the red gold flame. He let out a howl and fell from the air.


    "Little Golden Dragon --!" Xi Yue screamed, and there was no spiritual fluctuation on his body, but his feet moved like a phantom, and rushed towards little Jinlong.


    At the same time, her spiritual power poured into the talisman in her hand, but the action of activating the talisman was delayed.


    Because the little golden dragon is between the two red golden blood leopards. If she activates the talisman, Ji Mingyu''s terrible sword intention will explode, and she will surely kill the two red golden blood leopards, but it is also likely to hurt the little golden dragon.


    At this time, the red gold blood leopard also found her, a stay recovery Mini Jinlong is about to put in the mouth, another roar, toward Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue''s eyes are cold and fierce, and all her anxiety and confusion are hidden behind her calm and resolute expression.


    At the moment when she decided to activate the talisman, suddenly a red light flashed in front of her eyes.


    Waist slightly a tight, body soared, Xi Yue whole person flew back a few meters away.


    However, the red gold leopard, who was flying in the air and wanted to pounce on her, stopped in the air strangely. It seemed that her body was greatly squeezed and twisted, her bones made a clattering sound, and her eyes were full of pain and fear. You can see the red silk thread winding around it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    Also entangled by the red silk thread, there is the red gold blood leopard who catches the little golden dragon and is about to swallow it. It''s just as painful, twisted and torn, but it can''t groan.


    The next moment, bang bang two loud sounds, red gold blood leopard explosion, blood and flesh broken to the ground, it was no bones.


    Xiaojinlong falls to the ground, the dragon''s tail moves, his dim eyes look at Xi Yue, then his head tilts and he faints.


    Xi Yue at this time can no longer care about the other, a push away the power of their own constraints, three or two steps rushed to the small golden dragon in front of it.


    Little golden dragon was covered with blood and scars, but he could feel his breath and meridians.


    At least, it is still alive, although seriously injured, but it is not incurable.


    Xi Yue gently stroked little Jinlong''s head, and the Dragon horn was full of scratches. He looked happy and gentle.


    After that, xiaojinlong was sent into space.


    After entering the mirage, Xi Yue finds that he is in contact with the eggs and little red bird in Xumi space.


    However, by connecting with the spirit of Ziming Youluo, she is sure that the little guys are well in the space.


    Moreover, there is no problem with the space. She can still send things and take dead things out, such as Lishui sword. But there is no way to hide in the space for refuge, and we can''t let Xiaohong come out to help.


    But now it''s OK to send the little golden dragon into the space and let them heal it.


    To ensure that the little golden dragon is still alive, and not seriously, just in a coma, Xi Yue just a little down.


    But just a little, just a little.


    She turned around slowly, and her eyes fell not far away. As expected, a man in red appeared in her eyes.


    It was a tall young man, red as blood, meandering down, clearly so bright and warm color, wearing on him but always gives a dark and destructive taste.


    The man''s face was covered with a mask, and his long black hair was not bound. It was like black silk, and it was so impressive against the exposed hands.


    Yes, a man has a pair of perfect hands, just like that, which can attract everyone''s attention.


    In modern times, only the most perfect pianist and the best surgeon can have such perfect hands.


    However, it was not the first time that Xi Yue saw such hands.


    Although once she saw these hands, they were smaller, more green and tender.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and suppressed the astringent feeling and the anger, fear, disappointment, unwillingness, and even hatred that was going to go crazy. He said calmly: "since the high priest of Shenyu has appeared, why should he hide his head and show his tail?"


    Her voice is very calm, her eyes do not fall on the opposite man for a moment, there is no fluctuation in her eyes, only a slightly trembling low voice, which reveals the turbulent waves in her heart.


    The man in red on the opposite side looked at her for a moment in silence, and finally slowly said the first sentence in front of Xi Yue, "since this is Xi Yue''s wish, I should be satisfied."


    The man''s voice is languid and elegant, as if the string of cello is gently fluctuated, which can easily touch people''s heart.


    However, Xi Yue listened to the pleasant and smiling voice, but only felt that his heart was sinking little by little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    White slender fingers fell on the mask, the action is very free and easy, will take off the mask on the face.


    First of all, with Xi Yue on a pair of elegant and graceful peach blossom eyes, dark and deep, as if shining, dazzling, but in fact it is bottomless abyss.


    Later, Xi Yue saw the man''s face, delicate and picturesque, with the inherent charm, as if the Qingjun landscape was smeared with the most gorgeous sunset, the most eye-catching color of blood, clearly as beautiful and moving, but also so dark, let people see for a long time, only feel cold all over.


    Xi Yue is also full of cold, but not because of the gorgeous blood, but this face she is too familiar with, too familiar with.


    How many days and nights did she and the young man rely on each other and advance and retreat together.


    But now, everything in the past seems to have become a dream.


    Xi Yue''s hand became a fist, for a long time, hoarse throat just spit out a sentence: "unknown, how can it be you?"


    Why are you Wei Zixi?! Will Wei Zixi be you?!


    Opposite the man in red, Wei Zixi quietly looked at her, the rare gentle eyes, the corners of the mouth with a smile, "has always been me."


    Xi Yue''s voice suddenly rose, like a song played elegantly, suddenly broke because of the broken string. "Are you really the Xi unknown who has been with me since the wild land, who has been with me for thousands of years, and has saved me from danger several times?"


    She still does not want to believe, does not want to believe, she hopes the unknown to give her the negative answer!


    Xi Yue can accept that Wei Zixi in the dreamland is the high priest of Shenyu who has been calculating her and Ji Mingyu.


    However, how can she accept it? Xi, who has always been regarded as her brother and relative, turns out to be Wei Zixi, who forced her into a desperate situation again and again and almost killed Ji Mingyu?!


    Wei Zixi''s eyes also become gentle. He steps forward and leans closer to her. He can see her perfect face more clearly and smell the faint fragrance of Medicine on her body.


    He said: "Xi Yue, if you can only look at me all the time, if you only belong to me, I don''t mind being Xi unknown all my life."


    This is a touching love story, and it is also the most pious promise that Wei Zixi never had.


    But Xi Yue only felt his hands and feet were cold and his brain was humming.


    She trembled: "Xi unknown, tell me, why?"


    Wei Zixi did not answer her question. Instead, he turned his wrist, and a tiny ice blue lotus appeared in the palm of his hand. He laughed leisurely: "should Xi Yue care more about the origin of his own wood than why?"


    At the moment when the ice blue lotus appeared, Xi Yue''s heart suddenly contracted. The connection between the origin of wood and the secret lotus of Jialan became extremely strong and could no longer be ignored.


    What''s more, because the origin of wood is in a state of convergence, the control and attraction of Kalan Milian has surpassed the origin of wood.


    In other words, as long as Wei Zixi wants to, it''s easy to strip the origin of wood from her.


    However, what Xi Yue worried about at this time was not these. She quickly looked at the round light ball to one side, and then fell on the ice blue lotus. Her voice trembled, "is this Jialan secret lotus?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "What''s in the grinding space?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    Wei Zixi''s face once again showed a smile, gentle eyes, looking at Xi Yue''s eyes with tolerance and softness, as if looking at a naughty child, "inside, of course, is a fake Jia Lan Mi Lian, is the trap I set for Ji Mingyu."


    Xi Yue''s body trembled slightly, and the Lishui sword in his hand hummed, "what else have you done?"


    Wei Zixi''s slender fingers gently touched the palm of the Kalan secret lotus, carelessly said: "what else have you done? Are you asking before or after you landed on Zijin island


    "I found ten people of Xi Jia, but I didn''t do it. Instead, I let them pass the message to you, just to lead you and Ji Mingyu. Although it''s quite unexpected that you went to Wenqing Island, the result seems to be closer to my expectation. "


    "That fool of the Red Eagle led you to Zijin island by mistake. I deliberately left the little girl who heard the secret. That is to say, you will enter the mirage after me when the time is right."


    "Ji Mingyu knows that if I go into the mirage first, he will step into my trap, but he has no choice but to throw himself into the net. Because this is the only chance to get Galan. So even if he knows that the grinding space is a trap, he will step in


    "But he didn''t know that I had the eternal scroll of Maha Sutra in my hand. Using the eternal mirror, I could reproduce a Kalan Milian in a short time. After Ji Mingyu enters the grinding space, his strength will be suppressed by 90%, and he will be constantly eroded by the spirit and mind. I have also prepared 12 top level beasts for him. You say that while he is suffering, he wants to protect the fake Kalan secret lotus. Is it possible for him to come out safely? "


    Xi Yue red eyes, staring at the man in front of him, clearly has a familiar face, but it is so strange, "why on earth do you want to do this? I think I''ve never been sorry for you. I''ve always treated you like a brother. Even if the experience in the dream is true, you hate the world, want to destroy everything in the world, but what does this have to do with Ji Mingyu? Why do you have to let us fall into a hopeless situation three or four times? "


    The smile on Wei Zixi''s face gradually turned into coldness and sarcasm. If you look carefully, you can still see the pain and jealousy at the bottom of your eyes.


    However, Xi Yue''s whole mood was on the verge of collapse, and he didn''t see that emotion at all.


    Wei Zixi said slowly: "because he hurt you, so he should die."


    "What?"


    Xi Yue raised his head, on the cold eyes of Shangwei Zixi, the man''s cold voice continued: "from the beginning, he was close to you for the origin of wood, because of him, you fell into a near death for several times. Now he uses you to solve the ice prison of liusui, but let you lose all your accomplishments, almost disappear."


    "In dreamland, I said that one day I will become stronger and protect you. Since that''s my promise, of course I''ll do it, sister


    Xi Yue stares at the man in front of her. His mind is like a river billow. Slowly, many details and clues begin to form a line in his mind, revealing the bloody truth in front of her.


    A long time ago, the man in red who appeared in Jinling City and destroyed Nalan mansion with one move.


    At the foot of Cangshan Mountain, before she fell into the bottomless abyss, she saw a touch of enchanting red, and a pair of cold and cruel eyes with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    That''s Wei Zixi! That''s Wei Zixi!


    It turns out that as early as so long ago, this person has begun to calculate her, use her, and lay a net for her and Ji Mingyu.


    Even, maybe the catastrophe on the top of Cangshan Mountain, the life and death parting that made her almost collapse, was controlled by this person behind the scenes.


    In other words, earlier, Wei Zixi was using liusui ice prison to calculate the reincarnation of Ji Mingyu and saint.


    It is clear that she is a mortal enemy, but she regards him as a relative who shares life and death, as a brother who is as intimate as Xiaochi.


    Even in the dreamland, she was so distressed for the abandoned little boy.


    But that kind of friendship, that kind of heartache, now look again, it is so ridiculous.


    Make her miserable and pathetic like a fool.


    Xi Yue stares at the man in front of him. He has no tears in his eyes, but his eyes are red. "It turns out that you were the one who killed Nangong Yu and me at the foot of Cangshan Mountain! In other words, you have known my identity for a long time, and your goal has always been me and Ji Mingyu. "


    "Didn''t Xi know that this person really existed? Or have you never lost your memory? In the wild land, you become a teenager, pretending to lose memory and approach me, just to make use of me, just to get the origin of wood? "


    The light in Wei Zixi''s eyes slowly cooled down, and the unique tenderness between heaven and earth was deeply hidden by him. "Originally, do you think that I have always been around you, just making use of you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xi Yue laughed bitterly, as if he was crying, "the encirclement and killing of Tianyi Valley, now I want to come, how could it not be your hand? You are the devil of the demon world. It''s not easy for you to drive some of your subordinates to set me up? "


    "You made me betray my relatives and almost lost my students and friends who tried to protect me. Is it not to use me, but to protect me? Time and again, you let the people I love die, let us live and die, but you said you promised to protect me? "


    "Wei Zixi, don''t you think it''s funny to say such a thing?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard to be the high priest of Shenyu who has been with me for such a long time. What do you want? Oh, just for the origin of wood, right? Now that you''ve got the secret lotus, if you want to peel off the origin of wood, you can do it now! "


    Wei Zixi''s smile grew colder and colder, even with a hint of sarcasm and desperation: "you say I''m for the origin of wood, that''s for the origin of wood!"


    Before he finished speaking, his fingers suddenly moved slightly.


    Xi Yue''s talisman, which had been activated, burned to ashes and fell to the ground.


    Wei Zixi''s fingertips move, and the red energy line suddenly tightens. He staggers forward with Xi Yue and falls into Wei Zixi''s arms.


    Xi Yue stares at him with his teeth clenched. His heart is full of despair, but he stubbornly refuses to make any sound.


    Just now, she stimulates Wei Zixi by speaking. She wanted to take the opportunity to release the sword meaning left by Ji Mingyu, but Wei Zixi found it and easily resolved it.


    Now she has no ability to resist.


    Wei Zixi''s action is very gentle, holding her horizontally, slowly walking to a clean and spacious rock in the east corner, and slowly laying her flat on the rock.


    Slender hands, dry and hot, fell on Xi Yue''s face and gently rubbed his smooth skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    Wei Zixi whispered: "Xi Yue, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Xi Yue closed his eyes, his voice was low, and he said with a smile: "please take away the origin of wood quickly, so I can take it as well. The boy named unknown, the boy who accompanied me all the way, has died. From then on, we have nothing to do with each other. "


    Wei Zixi''s pupils contracted slightly, and his hand suddenly clenched.


    For the first time, a painful and twisted emotion appeared on his forever languid face. His deep eyes seemed to be broken, and it seemed to contain a violent storm, which would destroy everything he saw at any time.


    However, Xi Yue, who closed his eyes, couldn''t see and didn''t know.


    The expression on Wei Zixi''s face slowly faded into a faint smile.


    He slowly lowered his head, a kiss fell on the girl''s forehead, and said with a soft smile, "then, as you wish!"


    Finish saying, he no longer many words, the palm of the Jialan secret lotus slowly fly out, toward Xi Yue''s Dantian and go.


    Ten slender white fingers meet in the air, slowly forming extremely complex runes.


    Jialan Milian gets closer and closer to Xi Yue, and goes to the position of the origin of wood in her body.


    Xi Yue can clearly feel that with the approach of Jia Lan''s Secret lotus, the origin of wood in her body is ready to move, as if it will leave her at any time.


    But she did not try to resist at all, but accepted the arrival of death calmly.


    The source of wood stripping, she can only oil lamp dry to death.


    However, if Ji Mingyu can''t survive, what''s the meaning of her living alone?


    What''s more, what about her resistance? Can she escape from the hands of the high priest of God?


    Wei Zixi, Xi unknown. When she named the boy in red unknown, she hoped that he would forget his future and have a bright and happy future. But now this man, who regarded himself as his younger brother, wants to take his own life.


    It''s a joke.


    The corners of Xi Yue''s mouth evoke a sarcastic radian, but he can''t help but shed tears in his closed eyes.


    Goodbye, Xi unknown.


    From then on, there is no unknown.


    Only the cold-blooded and merciless high priest of Shenyu, Wei Zixi.


    In the sixth floor of the mirage, there was no breath.


    Suddenly, a sharp explosion came from the blue ball of light.


    The huge energy suddenly diffuses with the light ball as the center, and the huge and frightening energy shakes the whole mirage.


    In the violent shock, a sword light from the dust, mixed with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, rushed to Wei Zixi.


    Above Wei Zixi, red energy lines spread rapidly and densely, blocking his head.


    But the action in his hand still did not stop, the complex fingerprints in the void more and more knot, Jialan Milian from Xi Yue is also closer and closer.


    However, the powerful sword light still made Wei Zixi pale, and his mouth slowly spilled blood.


    However, Wei Zixi''s expression is still so calm, even with a lazy smile on his face, as if he didn''t realize that he was injured.


    The next moment, Ji Mingyu''s body shape like lightning appeared in front of Wei Zixi, devouring the power of crazy gush out.


    Originally already flew to Xi Yue''s Jia Lan Mi Lian is taken away by him.


    In the struggle, the energy of black and red converges and entangles, which makes the originally bright Kalan secret lotus gradually wither.


    Ji Mingyu face big change, a sword back Wei Zixi, quickly back to Xi Yue side, will Jialan secret lotus into her Dantian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    Ji Mingyu''s face is pale, his lips are blue and black, and his hands are also complicated in the void. Obviously, he is weak to the extreme, but he pushes Jialan Milian into Xi Yue''s Dantian.


    In the moment of seeing Ji Mingyu, Xi Yue''s eyes burst out a strong surprise.


    Ji Mingyu is still alive, he is still alive, great!


    However, they didn''t have time to tell each other about their feelings of separation, and they didn''t have time to speak. She felt a sharp pain in Dantian, and then fell into a semi coma.


    "Mother, mother, how are you? Don''t scare the balls


    "Don''t worry, it''s just an emergency. Ji Mingyu forces Jialan''s Secret lotus into Xi Yue''s Dantian. At this time, Jialan''s Secret lotus energy bursts out, and it''s normal for Xi Yue not to be able to bear it for a while. But as long as she mobilizes her divine consciousness and controls Kalan Milian well, she will be able to release the source of wood successfully


    "Are you really going to be ok? Wuwuwuwu, xiaojinlong is in a coma, and so is his mother. How scared he is


    "Believe me, they''re all right. Although Ji Mingyu''s action is risky, it absolutely takes Xi Yue''s safety into consideration, and it''s the best way now. On the contrary I''m afraid Ji Mingyu is very dangerous now. "


    "Daddy?"


    Xi Yue confused, only feel pain all over the body like fire, and as if his bones were a little bit broken and then connected, and as if the flesh and blood were a little bit torn and then fused.


    That kind of pain can''t be described by words. She wants to cry and roll on the spot, but her body is completely out of her control.


    The most painful thing is Dantian. It seems that there is a strong force tearing at Dantian, twisting and pulling, and then slowly let the original strength of the sealed wood overflow a little bit.


    When Xi Yue wants to give up, she hears the conversation between Dan Dan and little red bird.


    She realized that her consciousness went into space and her body fell into a coma, but her consciousness was awake and painful.


    Little red bird''s voice was worried and worried. "Looking at Ji Mingyu, it''s obvious that he was seriously injured in the grinding space. In fact, he had to come out of the grinding space in a short time and kill the guardian beast of Kalan Milian in that situation, which was obviously a heavy price."


    "What''s more, after leaving the grinding space, he used Zhenyuan to force Jialan Milian into Xi Yue''s body. In order to protect Xi Yue, he was also beaten by Wei Zixi. Now he is probably at the end of the storm. "


    "Wei Zixi''s cultivation is no lower or even higher than him. Now your father is seriously injured, and Wei Zixi hates him for taking a share. Alas I''m afraid your father is more than lucky! It''s just However, how could Wei Zixi, the high priest of the divine realm, be unknown? How could it be that smelly and arrogant boy! "


    Little red bird said, his voice was filled with grief and sadness, flapping his wings and beating Lingzhi.


    In Xi Yue''s side, only it and Xi unknown have the experience of getting along with each other.


    I also know that the young man who always wears red clothes is amazing in appearance, extremely cruel in temperament, and indifferent to others. However, he is really good to Xi Yue, even to the point of dependence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    In Xumi space, little red bird sees that proud young man again and again. He is sad and angry because of Xi Yue''s words, and he smiles because of Xi Yue''s words.


    How could such a young man be Wei Zixi, the most sinister and mysterious high priest in the divine realm?


    However, Dan Dan doesn''t know Wei Zixi, and he doesn''t care if Wei Zixi changes. He only cares about his father.


    "Then what? Is Dad going to die? How sad my mother would be if my father died! Xiao Hong, let''s go out and save my father The egg said with a cry.


    Little red bird didn''t have a good way: "I want to go out to save him, but I also want us to go out! What''s more, even if we go out, can we help Ji Mingyu and not make trouble for him? "


    "If..." After a moment of silence, little red bird murmured, "if Xi Yue can wake up, if the fourth source of wood can be unsealed, maybe there is still a ray of life. Because the origin of wood is the real killer of the power of destruction. "


    The egg pounced on the unconscious Xi Yue and whispered to her ear: "come on, mom, you must wake up quickly and unlock the origin of wood, or dad will die!"


    Ji Mingyu is going to die?


    At this time, Xi Yue only heard such a voice, heard such a sentence, and then his brain exploded. Zhenyuan, which was unable to run because of pain, began to flow slowly.


    There is a blank in her mind, what she gives up in despair and what she doesn''t know. The high priest has left everything behind. There is only one idea in her heart, the only idea -


    she wants to survive, she wants to unlock the origin of wood.


    She will never allow Ji Mingyu to die. Even if she dies, she will never let her lover leave her side again.


    ===


    the space on the sixth floor of the original empty mirage is now in a mess.


    Red and black sword light interweave together, such as tens of thousands of gunpowder burst, and like thunder and lightning all over the sky, making the whole mirage secret place shake violently.


    If it had not been for the border protection set by the previous emperor in this mirage, it would have collapsed and become ruins under the full fighting and bombing of the two men.


    Boom - another loud noise, a red and a black two figures touch and fall on the East and west sides of the grinding space.


    Wei Zixi''s red clothes swayed, his face was pale, and he had a lazy smile at the corner of his mouth. But when he looked at the man not far away, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    A moment later, he brushed the dust on the red clothes and said slowly, "Ji Mingyu, there are four gods in the divine realm. Do you know why I have been staring at you for thousands of years?"


    Ji Mingyu''s face is expressionless and her eyes are cold. She just looks at the man and says nothing.


    He was wearing a black dress, because it was a magic weapon, so even in the fierce battle there was no damage at all.


    However, the red blood donation is slowly flowing down from his arms and chest.


    The black clothes were soaked in blood and could not be seen clearly at all, but the blood was slowly converging on the ground to form a stream, gurgling and winding under his feet, which was so shocking.


    Grinding space this bureau, for Ji Mingyu is a must kill Bureau.


    Wei Zixi even thought that he could not come out of it at all.


    But now Ji Mingyu''s accomplishments are much higher than Wei Zixi thought, so he came out, and at the critical moment, he sent Jialan Milian into Xi Yue''s body, but he also paid a heavy price.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    Wei Zixi''s eyes fell on those bloodstream, and his expression was so casual, "because junlinxi divined a" pre of the way of heaven "before he died, he blocked up his five disadvantages and three deficiencies after reincarnation, and even had a miserable life. He divined a" pre of the way of heaven ", but it happened that I also knew it."


    "The prophecy of the way of heaven says that the divine realm and the three ways and six realms will be destroyed in ten thousand years. There are only two ways of life under the road of death, one is the reincarnated virgin, the other It''s you, Ji Mingyu. "


    "You will be the next successor of the divine realm, the real reincarnation of the emperor."


    Wei Zixi''s voice is so understated, but what he can tell is a shocking secret.


    The little red bird in the space was stunned. Although he was ignorant, he also looked at his father outside the space. He felt that something was very important, but he couldn''t remember it.


    However, only Ji Mingyu''s look was very calm, even his eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    Wei Zixi raised his head, his eyes fell on Ji Mingyu again, with a smile on his leisurely face, as if he was thinking about a good friend or a younger generation, "how time flies! I think when you first set foot in the divine realm, you were less than 50 years old, still young. At that time, the whole divine realm was shocked by you, not only your age, but also the evil spirit that made the gods awe inspiring. "


    "At that time, you were much more interesting than you are now. The ferocity and indifference in your eyes were more fierce than the lone wolf in the snow. I didn''t expect that when you were adopted by junlinxi, your anger gradually dissipated, leaving only a cold body. You even inherited the will of junlinxi, took over Siam, searched for the remains of the emperor, and tried to save the kingdom of God. "


    Wei Zixi said slowly and with a smile, his red clothes are calm and light, his romantic peach blossom eyes are deep as the sea, his lazy voice is magnetic and pleasant, but with a chilling chill, "all things in the world are for their own benefit. Those old guys in the divine realm are rotten, muddy and dirty, which makes me sick. What are the three ways and six realms left for? Isn''t it good for them to be completely destroyed and returned to dust? "


    In the space, little red bird was shocked to look at the young man outside the window. His voice trembled and said, "Wei Zixi, what does he want to do? Is he aiming at Ji Mingyu to seize the origin of wood, not to sit in the position of emperor, not to gain supreme power, but to destroy the world? "


    Most of his attention was on Xi Yue. When he heard little red bird''s words, he couldn''t help saying: "I know, I know, this is called Antisocial personality, he is abnormal, asshole! Those who hurt their mother and father are all bad guys


    Outside the space, Wei Zixi shook his head slightly and said with some regret: "tut Tut, I knew earlier that I should have killed junlinxi, a hypocritical waste. Wouldn''t it be much more fun if the reincarnation of the emperor could destroy the divine realm and the three roads and six realms by himself?"


    Ji Mingyu, who had been silent all the time, finally spoke at this time. His voice was very calm, but there was a chill in it. "Wei Zixi, did you forget that you were possessed tens of thousands of years ago? Who saved you?! But it''s something you''ve always done. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    Wei Zixi''s expression did not fluctuate, the corners of his mouth still hung a lazy smile, "Oh? Has junlinxi ever saved me? I don''t seem to remember very well! However, now I can change my mind, let you leave safely, or even give up the idea of destroying the divine realm, so that you can safely take over the throne of the emperor and keep the safety of the divine realm. I only have one condition - "


    the man''s voice pauses and his eyes fall on the girl who is still unconscious. His voice rarely carries a trace of tenderness, strange to the extreme tenderness." as long as you are willing to give up Xi Yue and give her to me, I will help you to ascend the throne of God, OK? "


    "You - look - die!"


    From the beginning to the end has been extremely calm, in the eyes of Ji Mingyu without any emotional fluctuations, to this moment, finally burst out of the destruction of the sky and the earth like Yin cold evil spirit.


    Red light in his eyes, and slowly boiling, as if to drown all his eyes.


    In the space has been paying attention to Ji Mingyu''s little red bird and eggs, see Ji Mingyu''s appearance are scared to shiver.


    He even hid behind the little red bird and said, "Dad Why do I think Dad How terrible


    Little red bird''s eyes are full of worry and confusion, as well as the uneasiness and fear from the bottom of his heart when he sees those red eyes.


    They all feel that Ji Mingyu seems to have changed a person at this time.


    Mingming''s body, which had run out of oil, suddenly erupted into an endless energy of terror.


    However, 90% of his spiritual power has been consumed. Where is such a powerful spiritual power.


    Xuanyuan sword sent out a buzz, carrying the dark energy, whistling toward Wei Zixi.


    Wei Zixi picked his eyebrows, a look of surprise passed in his eyes, and the radian of the corner of his mouth seemed warped.


    There seems to be some surprise, but also seems to feel full of interest.


    Red energy lines spread like a dense net, blocking Xuanyuan sword in mid air.


    Blocked, but not blocked.


    Wei Zixi''s face turned white and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The black sword light in the void chopped down with earth shaking momentum.


    At the same time, Ji Mingyu''s figure appeared in front of him like a phantom.


    The red energy line wound up with blazing temperature, but it was blown away by his hand.


    The power of swallowing starts from the palm of his hand, and Ji Mingyu pushes it out with one hand. The fierce roar blows. Wei Zixi''s body flies upside down like a broken kite and heavily bumps into the capital injection.


    The rubble fell, mixed with Wei Zixi''s blood and spotless red clothes, as well as his pale and meandering face, which was so shocking.


    Ji Mingyu doesn''t stop attacking. She rises up in the air, grabs Xuanyuan sword in mid air, and cuts down Wei Zixi who seems weak.


    Wei Zixi fell into such a desperate situation, but his face was not half flustered. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth provoked a leisurely smile.


    The slender white fingers spread out, and the next moment, a purple Scepter appeared in his palm.


    This is the scepter of the high priest in the divine realm - Haotian scepter. It is also one of the four most powerful and terrible sacred instruments in heaven and earth.


    The staff of Haotian God radiates colorful light in Wei Zixi''s hands.


    And the red energy on Wei Zixi''s body is like a burning flame, which instantly turns the light of Haotian God''s staff into red.


    Xuanyuan sword pierced into the aperture of Haotian staff.


    With the sound of jingle, Xuanyuan sword broke into two pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    And the sword light of Haotian God''s staff also instantly penetrates Ji Mingyu''s body, making him fall to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes have now returned to pure brightness, and her eyes fall on Haotian God''s staff. Her eyes are full of shock, "why is Haotian God''s staff in your hand?"


    Wei Zixi gently turned the valuable Scepter in his hand, but his face was so careless: "if you want to know why, you can go down and ask junlinxi soon!"


    Ji Mingyu wants to mobilize the spiritual power in her body again, but she finds that her body can''t move.


    The staff of Haotian God is not only a holy instrument, but Wei Zixi also smears poison on it, which is very poisonous. Although Ji Mingyu is a God, he is very weak at this time.


    Although this kind of poison can not kill him, it also makes him no longer have fighting ability, and even can no longer make a sound.


    Wei Zixi said slowly, "I''ve been longing for you to die ever since Jun Linxi got [the predestination of heaven''s way]. But there is never a moment like now, even if you pay any price, you will be put to death! "


    Because you have the people you shouldn''t have and take away the only treasure that belongs to me.


    So, damn you!


    As soon as the words came to an end, the scepter in Wei Zixi''s hand once again radiated colorful light, which was about to turn into a sharp sword to pierce Ji Mingyu''s body.


    All of a sudden, Wei Zixi''s careless lazy smile solidified on his face.


    That pair of forever leisurely, deep, can not see the bottom of the eyes, for the first time exposed the shock, incredible mood.


    His face was pale, and now it was completely pale.


    He moved very slowly. He slowly lowered his head and looked at his abdomen.


    The red dress is still bloody, not stained with dust, but at this time the dress was pierced a hole, purple vines swaying, from his back, and from the front chest.


    What is the purple vine of Wei Zixi.


    That''s Ziming Youluo. He never paid attention to it before, but he can often see it.


    It''s the person who used to hold it in his hand, pull it out gently, and take it back neatly, and then smile on his face.


    Before that, Wei Zixi never thought that Ziming Youluo''s attack would really fall on him.


    But now, it has pierced its own body.


    The heart without waves and waves, the heart that can control everything, for the first time, has made great waves.


    It''s hatred, it''s jealousy, it''s reluctance, it''s pain, it''s Sadness!


    This is an emotion he has not experienced for tens of thousands of years.


    Xi Yue wants to kill him, Xi Yue, hit him!


    And all this is for the man in front of me, for Ji Mingyu!


    The fire in Wei Zixi''s eyes was burning like a flame, and the light on Haotian God''s staff was not dark but bright.


    Immediately, the light of the holy sword will pierce Ji Mingyu''s head, making him impossible to survive.


    But the next moment, the thin and weak figure blocked in front of Haotian God''s staff, blocking Ji Mingyu firmly behind.


    The girl''s eyes are so indifferent, but also absolutely looking at him, the hands of Lishui sword high, straight at his heart.


    The distance between the two people separated by the long sword is like a natural moat, and it is also like an oath of severance.


    Wei Zixi had no expression on his face. He just looked at the girl in front of him, "do you really want to kill me for this man? Sister, have you forgotten? At the bottom of the pit, you promised to protect me to the last minute. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    Xi Yue chuckled, holding the Lishui sword''s hand line silk motionless, voice cold, "I want to protect the people is kind and stubborn little boy Wei Zixi, has been guarding my brother Xi unknown, who are you?"


    "You are the high priest of Shenyu who has been scheming behind my back. You are Wei Zixi who has tried to kill my close relatives and loved ones for three or four times. I have never known Wei Zixi. What promise did you make?"


    Wei Zixi squinted slightly and said slowly, "Xi Yue, do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    "I don''t know if you''ll kill me or not!" Xi Yue also said in a gentle but firm voice, "I only know that if you want to kill Ji Mingyu, kill me first!"


    Wei Zixi''s face is very pale, very pale, more and more set off his picturesque, black hair such as ink, red lips such as blood.


    This is a man who looks like a good woman. He looks so amazing, so weak and harmless.


    However, everyone knows how cruel and poisonous this man''s heart is, and how powerful and terrifying his strength and means are.


    The light on Haotian God''s staff was dyed red, and the purple Scepter slowly turned into an invisible light blade, which he held in his hand.


    As long as this light blade is sent out, not to mention Xi Yue, even Ji Mingyu and even the whole mirage behind her will be destroyed.


    This is not to say that Wei Zixi''s strength is so strong.


    It''s because he''s holding Haotian staff.


    It is one of the only four sacred objects in the world.


    The man''s slender fingers were stained with blood, and slowly released the light blade in his hand. The light blade flew in the direction of Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of determination, but the foot of the pace is not half back, the hands of Lishui sword stabbed out without hesitation.


    She knew that she and Ji Mingyu would die today.


    In the face of Wei Zixi and Hao Tianshen staff, she has no chance of winning, but even if there is no chance of winning, she will fight to death.


    The Lishui sword is attached with 90% of her spiritual power.


    After the origin of wood was unsealed again, she regained her Mahayana cultivation, and it was the peak of Mahayana. She was only one step away from entering the divine level.


    But she closed her eyes in despair, waiting for pain and death, because she had no chance of winning.


    However, the expected feeling of pain did not appear. Instead, I heard the sound of sharp blade piercing flesh and blood.


    Xi Yue opens his eyes in surprise, and then his pupils contract suddenly.


    I don''t know when the red light blade in Wei Zixi''s hand has disappeared.


    There was no pain in her body, and the light blade did not pierce her body.


    But her Sword Pierced Wei Zixi''s chest.


    The blood flows slowly along the edge of Lishui sword and drops to the ground.


    In the open space of the sixth floor, there is a dead silence.


    Wei Zixi also looked down at the Lishui sword on his chest and laughed low. His voice was always lazy and magnetic. At this time, he became hoarse and seemed to break at any time.


    "Xi Yue, originally, you really will kill me!"


    "Originally, you really want me to die!"


    "Xi Yue, I thought I finally found the only one who cared about me, believed me and would never give up on me. But it turns out that everything is just a fake! "


    Xi Yue''s hand firmly holds Lishui sword, but the palm exudes cold sweat. She looks at the smiling man in front of her in shock, and only feels that he seems very sad, even more sad than when he is crying.


    Think of the weak boy buried at the bottom of the pit, think of the stubborn boy who has been with him for so long, Xi Yue''s heart can''t bear to rise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    However, when her eyes fell on Ji Mingyu, who was covered with bruises, she could not bear to be absolutely replaced.


    She took a deep breath and drew the Lishui sword back from Wei Zixi''s chest with a piece of blood: "Xi unknown, this is the last time I call you like this!"


    "I admit that I have never been sorry for you. You are cheating me from beginning to end, using me and hurting the people I care about! Now you ask me, "why do you give up?"


    "From now on, no matter who you are, we will not conspire with each other. If you dare to attack the people around me again, I swear I will take your life!"


    "From then on, we will end our friendship, and we will be enemies when we meet again."


    Wei Zixi''s laughter slowly stopped. There was no expression on his pale face. Xi Yue''s figure was deeply reflected in his eyes, and then slowly faded away.


    The corners of his mouth once again stirred up a leisurely smile, and the fundus of his eyes was once again stained with the dark and deep.


    The red robe, which was stained with blood, swayed gently and looked so elegant that it didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    Once again, he became Wei Zixi, a cold and cruel, mysterious and cruel high priest in the divine realm.


    "That''s good." Wei Zixi looked at Xi Yue and said with a smile, "you cut off my last trace of nostalgia for the world, so Good


    "In this way, I can let the divine realm be destroyed without reservation, and let all people in heaven and earth die, no matter what you care or don''t care! When heaven and earth become dust, where can you escape? Xi Yue, you are destined to be mine


    Xi Yue sneered, the last trace of his eyes could not bear to retreat, leaving only resolute, "you can try, see if you can let this world fall.". Let''s see if I will stay with you even if heaven and earth are destroyed. "


    Wei Zixi gently brushed his red robe, and the blood flowed out of the wound on his chest, but he seemed to have no idea.


    Pale face in the dark light of the secret place, appears more and more enchanting, "don''t wait for the end of heaven and earth, you will also come to me and pray for me. Xi Yue, I''m waiting for you at the entrance of the world of Warcraft at the border of the forest of beasts! "


    "You dream!"


    Wei Zixi''s mouth stirred up a leisurely and evil smile. The peach blossom''s eyes flashed, but it was like a dark whirlpool. "Xi Yue, when you were kissing me with Ji Mingyu, did you ever think that someone was dying for you. Don''t you, master, intend to care about the life and death of your shadow envoy? "


    Xi Yue''s face changed, "what do you mean by that?"


    "A dog I keep betrays me for you, and even has the courage to plot against me. You said, "how can I punish this dog?"


    Wei Zixi''s voice is clear and magnetic. It''s very beautiful, but it makes Xi Yue tremble and creepy.


    "Xi Yue, my patience is not good. You''d better come to me earlier. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that the dog will live in good condition. "


    "Wei Zixi, make it clear to me --!" Xi Yue rushed over eagerly, trying to catch Wei Zixi.


    However, the figure in red gradually faded, and finally disappeared in the sixth floor space, leaving only the little blood splashed on the ground, just like the withered red plum.


    Xi Yue heart a flustered, she vaguely guessed who Wei Zixi is talking about.


    Want to stimulate the shadow of the contract, but here is a mirage, even if she wants to, also can''t do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    Just at this time, the mirage shakes, and Xi Yue suddenly feels that the spiritual power in the air becomes thin quickly.


    She remembered what immortal Zijin had said. The mirage without Kalan Milian would collapse and disappear in the world, including this secret place and all the creatures in it.


    Xi Yue can''t think of the threats left by Wei Zixi any more, and turns to help the comatose Ji Mingyu.


    After being infected by the poison on Haotian''s staff, he closed his eyes as if he had fallen into a coma.


    Xi Yue helps the man up and holds him in his arms, quickly activating the talisman array to leave the mirage.


    A white light rose and surrounded them, then their figures gradually faded.


    Xi Yue holds Ji Mingyu tightly, and her eyes are full of worry. She knows that Ji Mingyu is seriously injured, and her spiritual power is exhausted and poisoned. Fortunately, now that the origin of her wood has been restored, she should be able to save him.


    But if the origin of wood can''t solve the poison on Haotian God''s staff, what should I do?


    Xi Yue is full of worry, so he doesn''t find it. Ji Mingyu, who is tightly held by her, suddenly opens her eyes slightly. Her eyes are bloody, cold and fierce. Then she closes them powerlessly, as if they never appear.


    ===


    on the nameless island in the east of the Wuji sea, immortal Zijin and Xiaochi are waiting anxiously.


    Immortal Zijin kept looking at a disk in his hand, pacing back and forth, his eyes full of anxiety, "the mirage is about to collapse, if they don''t come out again What''s going on now? Has the virgin got Galan Milian


    Suddenly, several people''s eyes red awn a flash, a figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    The appearance of this man made all the people on the scene look like enemies.


    Only Xiaochi looked behind him, didn''t see Xi Yue, immediately said: "where''s my sister? You didn''t hurt my sister, did you


    Xiaochi has known Xi''s unknown existence for a long time, because Xi Yue told him and knew his appearance. He likes to wear red clothes.


    So at the first sight of Wei Zixi, he recognized the identity of the people. There was no surprise, no disbelief, only the most direct question.


    Wei Zixi''s eyes fell on Xiaochi, and his eyes were as clear as glass. Somehow, his heart seemed to be pulled tightly by something, and he couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    Once upon a time, in the dark illusion, Xi Yue was extremely gentle to him, even more gentle than Xi unknown.


    At that time, she once said that she was like her brother.


    The younger brother, is that the boy in front of you?


    His greed and dependence are nothing but a mirage from the beginning to the end.


    Since it is a ridiculous illusion, it would be better to completely dissipate and completely destroy it!


    There was no healing wound on the body, and the blood was gurgling.


    But he didn''t feel it. The red energy lines all over the sky came out and fell like a net to all the people present.


    Immortal Zijin''s face changed greatly, and he said in horror: "go back, this is the power of destruction..."


    However, the red net is faster than everyone''s speed. It suddenly falls down. When it touches the high stone mountain, the huge stone mountain turns into powder in an instant.


    If this energy line falls on them, it will make the flesh and blood evaporate without a trace.


    When the power of destruction was about to fall on everyone, a white light lit up and instantly turned into a protective cover to block the red net outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    Wei Zixi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on Junyue Ze. He said slowly, "even if junlinxi is reborn, it doesn''t necessarily stop me. Do you think you can?"


    Jun Yue Ze''s face was as white as snow, but his expression was very calm. "If I were a high priest, I would lose ten lives. But now you, even if you really hurt Xi Yue and shenzun in the mirage, you must also pay a painful price. "


    "I can gamble my life, high priest. Are you willing to gamble for a few mortals?"


    Wei Zixi was silent for a moment, and then he began to laugh, with unspeakable pleasure and interest. "It''s really worthy of reincarnation of Jun Linxi. Even if there are five shortcomings and three deficiencies, and there is no cultivation, there is still such courage and bearing."


    "For the sake of making me feel better, I''ll allow you to live longer."


    As soon as his voice fell, Wei Zixi''s long sleeves in red were blowing, and the wind was blowing, and his figure slowly disappeared.


    The wind curled to the white energy cover, and the lacrosse suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    But the white energy shield blocked the strong wind and the destructive power of blood red, and then slowly disappeared.


    "Young master --!"


    "Cousin --!"


    "Mr. Jun --!"


    Several people anxiously picked up the dazed Junyue Ze. The scene was in a panic. Lingyu''s face was pale. For the first time, he felt the fear that his heart was hit hard and his hands and feet were cold.


    Xiaochi quickly sends the wood spirit power into Junyue''s body.


    Lingyu is holding the unconscious Junyue Ze and constantly wiping off the sweat exuding from his forehead.


    At this moment, she blamed herself and hated her weakness.


    Just at the moment of Wei Zixi''s appearance, that kind of terrible pressure spread all over the world.


    Everyone was shocked by the powerful pressure, including Heilong and Ji Weicheng.


    Only Junyue Ze and Xiaochi can withstand such pressure and talk with Wei Zixi as usual.


    Therefore, when Wei Zixi wanted to attack them, she was totally helpless. She could only accept Mr. Jun''s protection, and could only watch him injured and unconscious.


    If she can be stronger, if she can stand in front of Mr. Jun and protect him instead of relying on him.


    Lingyu clenched his fist, and there seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes.


    Under the muringli treatment of Xiaochi, Junyue Ze finally wakes up, but there is still no blood on his face, and his breath is very weak.


    "How are you, Mr. Jun?"


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Junyue Ze shakes his head, indicating that Xiaochi doesn''t need to waste his spiritual power any more. He looks at the direction where Wei Zixi just disappeared. Wen Runping on his face disappears, showing a worried look. "Hasn''t Xi Yue and shenzun come out yet?"


    Xiao Chi suddenly tensed his body, and his voice became dry because of extreme anxiety. "Cousin, sister and brother-in-law will be OK, won''t they?"


    Junyue Ze opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but could not make a sound.


    The atmosphere at the scene was stagnant, and Xiaochi suddenly cut off the railway: "my sister will certainly be OK. My sister and I are twins. If my sister has an accident, I will feel it!"


    Voice just fell, not far from the air a twist, white light flashed, there are two familiar figures.


    "Sister --!" Xiao Chi rushed over and hugged Xi Yue tightly. His voice trembled, "sister, I thought you didn''t come out! I thought you left me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    Xi Yue gently touched his brother''s soft black hair, which was indescribable in his heart. "Fool, I said it would be safe."


    With the appearance of Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu, there is a blue light in the void, just like a fireworks burst, which is particularly brilliant and beautiful.


    With the disappearance of Kalan''s Secret lotus, the secret place carrying it has completed its mission and completely dissipated, just like a real mirage.


    Immortal Zijin''s vision swept Xi Yue''s body, and he immediately said excitedly: "saint, your cultivation has been restored? The origin of wood has been unsealed, hasn''t it? "


    Xi Yue nodded, but did not have time to be happy, but anxiously said: "I need a clean room for Ji Mingyu to heal, during which no one can disturb me!"


    "Master, how about master?" Green Dragon urgent way.


    Ji Mingyu''s condition is obviously very serious.


    Immortal Zijin said: "we will go back to Zijin Island immediately. I will open all the borders, and I will not let anyone disturb the saint."


    ===


    the room was so quiet that Xi Yue could only hear his own breathing.


    Only at this time did she have time to have a good look at Ji Mingyu.


    The dark clothes were uncovered, revealing the firm and smooth wheat skin.


    Chest and abdominal muscles, every inch of the line is so perfect, telling the charm of people''s blood spray.


    However, Xi Yue is not in the mood to pay attention to these, eyes dead on those deep visible bone wounds.


    Yes, too many deep visible bone wounds, just look at the pain.


    And because of the toxin, these wounds can''t be healed even if they work properly.


    Just at the time of mirage, she found that Ji Mingyu''s spiritual power was drying up a little bit.


    It''s a sign that you can''t heal yourself after a serious injury. It''s also the terrible poison on Haotian''s staff.


    Small hand gently stroked those wounds between the chest and abdomen, Xi Yue was almost bleeding.


    These injuries are for themselves, and the blood is also for themselves.


    Palm press in Ji Mingyu''s heart pulse place, water spirit power slowly spread to open, probe his body condition now.


    However, with the flow of spirit, confirmed the pulse of Ji Mingyu, Xi Yue face surprise is more and more deep.


    Strange, at the time of mirage, she also explored the pulse of Ji Mingyu.


    Although there is no life-threatening, but it is obviously poisoned, and the poison is very terrible.


    However, now her spiritual power runs for 12 weeks, but there is no sign that Ji Mingyu is poisoned.


    If the poison has been solved, why does the wound on Ji Mingyu''s body have no sign of healing?


    Xi Yue heart doubt, but Ji Ming Yu body poison solution, she naturally happy.


    Therefore, he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he directly turned the source of wood to prepare for the treatment of his injuries.


    The origin of wood is the most powerful and pure healing energy between heaven and earth. Even if Ji Mingyu still has toxin residues, it can be completely engulfed and eliminated by the origin of wood.


    With the pure power of the source constantly pouring into Ji Mingyu''s body, those deep visible bone wounds have been visible to the naked eye speed healing scab.


    Ji Ming Yu''s face, which was originally gray, became ruddy and normal.


    When Xi Yue was relieved, suddenly, a strong suction came from her palm.


    The next moment, the source of the force began to look out of control.


    Ji Mingyu''s body seems to form a whirlpool, like a greedy beast, devouring her original power crazily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    Xi Yue was startled, quickly want to hand back, cut off the source of wood output.


    However, in Ji Mingyu''s heart, the suction is more and more big, Xi Yue wants to retreat at this time, but it''s too late.


    The power of the source of output can not stop, because the damage is too big, Xi Yue''s face a little bit pale, beans big cold sweat from her forehead drop by drop.


    "Ji Mingyu, Ji Mingyu, wake up Xi Yue can only keep calling him, and try to stop the output of the original force.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Ji Mingyu''s body and why it has such a great power of swallowing.


    At this time, Ji Mingyu is also suffering great pain.


    His face, which was still calm and cold, was in pain. Although his eyes were closed, his facial expression kept changing. For a time, he was ferocious and terrible, and for a time, he struggled with pain.


    Xi Yue looks at Ji Mingyu''s painful face, listens to his unconscious groan, and even ignores the power of his own being swallowed, pounces on him all of a sudden, "Ji Mingyu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    "Yu, you promised me that you would never leave me or let me alone!"


    The girl''s trembling voice with sadness and fear seemed to turn on some secret switch. The man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes.


    The suction that would devour the original force in her body disappeared.


    Xi Yue''s worry turns into surprise. He just wants to ask if Ji Mingyu has something wrong, but he is surprised to see a pair of red eyes.


    Xi Yue''s smile froze on her face, her throat seemed to be suddenly caught by a hand, and her blood coagulated in her chest, which made her whole body cold and even tremble.


    as like as two peas in the bed, the man is in a similar face, but his eyes are so cold and terrible.


    That kind of cold, not Ji Mingyu usually cold indifference, but all things as ants, at any time to crush the cold brutality.


    Xi Yue has been with Ji Mingyu and Nangong Yu for a long time.


    She had quarreled with this man, had conflicts, and had seen him kill people mercilessly. Occasionally, she was afraid, worried and angry, but she never had any real fear.


    Fear to her whole body trembles, fear to her for the first time to think about how to escape, escape far!


    A pair of ferocious red eyes, such as wild animals, and a pair of clear purple Phoenix eyes, are facing each other quietly.


    The air in the room seemed to solidify, and even a needle fell to the ground in silence.


    Xi Yue opened his mouth, dry and broken voice slowly spilled over his lips and teeth, "Ji Mingyu, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xi Yue suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then he was covered in the familiar and strange breath of men.


    Ji Mingyu looked down at her, left hand free, slowly stroked her smooth and soft cheek.


    Those eyes were still red, but the cruelty and coldness contained in them slowly dyed a few threads of tenderness.


    Xi Yue couldn''t help shivering, and his back was soaked in cold sweat.


    Ji Mingyu touched her face many times, but never let her feel so cold and terrible, and so repulsive fear.


    The man uttered a gentle sigh, which seemed to have been separated for thousands of years, making his deep scarlet eyes full of turbulent waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    A familiar voice, with a slight husky voice, sounded above, "I finally It''s up to you! "


    "This time, you finally belong to me!"


    Xi Yue is shocked to stare big eye, Ji Ming Yu is saying what?


    Her hand against the man''s chest, trying to push him away, this strong sense of oppression and imprisonment, she does not like, very do not like.


    However, such a small resistance, but as if angered the man above.


    A pain in the wrist, her hands have been imprisoned, firmly pressed on the top of her head.


    "Ji Mingyu --!" Xi Yue sends out a exclamation, want to ask what he wants to do after all.


    However, Ji Mingyu''s action is faster than her.


    Just listen to the sound of tearing, the clothes on the body have been torn to pieces, revealing the crystal clear and delicate skin than snow.


    Cold lips fell on her chest clavicle, with a frenzy and cold taste, as if punishment, as if plunder.


    Pain, from the surface of the skin, with cold, into the bone marrow.


    Xi Yue''s body trembles violently, and extreme fear surges into her heart, which makes her struggle desperately.


    "Ji Mingyu, wake up! Tell me, what are you doing


    During the struggle, her arm was cut and blood oozed out.


    During the struggle, there were bruises on her body.


    Once Ji Mingyu''s cultivation is restored, the strength gap between her and this man is like a natural moat.


    However, she doesn''t want to have intimate relationship with Ji Mingyu at the moment, even if she is black and blue, she will never.


    Because although the man in front of him has Ji Mingyu''s face, he doesn''t have Ji Mingyu''s breath. What''s left is cruelty and coldness, harshness and plunder.


    This man is not Ji Mingyu, not the man she loves, not the man she promised to live and die with.


    However, if this is not Ji Mingyu, where is Ji Mingyu she loves?


    Did you die in a mirage?


    Does Ji Mingyu never return to the former Ji Mingyu?


    When Xi Yue thought about this, he felt a sharp pain.


    It was so painful that she couldn''t breathe, so painful that her tears couldn''t help pouring out of her eyes.


    "Ji Mingyu, Ji Mingyu Will you come back? "


    "Ji Mingyu, help me, I''m in pain..."


    When the man who was about to invade Xi Yue heard the sound, he cried and called with grievance, a struggle flashed in his eyes.


    The red light flickered, as if there were two forces fighting against each other.


    Ji Mingyu suddenly closed his eyes, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. When he opened it again, the red of the fundus of his eyes had receded, and turned back into a dark Qingming.


    However, when his eyes fell on Xi Yue, he saw her body full of bruises, and the deep visible bone wound on her arm. His eyes suddenly trembled and red again.


    But this time the red is not the occupation of his mind, but the pain and heartache that he wants to be lingchi.


    "Xier!" Hoarse voice gently called the girl''s name, shaking hands touch the scars on the crystal clear skin, spiritual flow, those scars disappear, but can not erase the pain and remorse of his heart.


    Xi Yue hears this familiar call, slowly returns to the spirit, the whirling tear eye pities to the upper man, the pain trembles the vision.


    The kind of eyes that only reflect her, love her and take care of her is so familiar that her tense and scared heart is released.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    "Ji Mingyu --!" Xi Yue low called a, pounce into his arms, tightly embrace him, voice with cry, also with infinite fear and fear, "Ji Mingyu, is it really you?"


    "It''s me! Xi''er, tell me, is it me who caused your injury? "


    But Xi Yue did not answer, just hugged him more tightly, letting the tears of the rest of his life flow.


    No matter what happened to Ji Mingyu just now, as long as he can come back, as long as he can change back to the original him.


    Ji Mingyu didn''t force Xi Yue either, just hugged her tightly and treated her injury one by one with spiritual power.


    During the period, his left hand didn''t loosen the girl in his arms for a moment, as if he was afraid that he would lose the most precious thing.


    Just that pair of cold dark eyes, but a faint cold light.


    As early as he came out of yuankong, he realized that there was something wrong with his body.


    But at that time, he thought it was because of liusui ice prison.


    But at the moment, it''s much more than that.


    Someone did something in his body? But how is it done? Who did it?


    Is it Wei Zixi?


    If it''s really Wei Zixi


    Ji Mingyu remembers the conversation he heard in the mirage with Xi Yue. Holding the girl''s hand, Ji Mingyu suddenly tightens her eyes. The coldness of her eyes is getting colder and colder, and the color of scarlet flashes.


    ===


    I don''t know if it was just that accident. Ji Mingyu''s spirit consumed a lot. Although her spiritual power had recovered, she still fell asleep.


    Even when he was asleep, he also held Xi Yue''s hand tightly, as if afraid that she would disappear.


    Xi Yue checked Ji Mingyu''s body, and made sure that his breath didn''t change into just that terrible appearance. He was relieved.


    The origin of wood flows in the body, so that the injury on the body can completely recover as before.


    Wait to make sure that he absolutely can''t see any scar on his body, Xi Yue just carefully breaks off Ji Mingyu, grabs his hand, turns around and leaves the room.


    Xi Yue this treatment took most of the day, others have gone to rest, only Qinglong stay outside.


    See Xi Yue come out, he immediately came up nervously, "Miss Xi Yue, master, is she OK?"


    Xi Yue shook his head and said: "don''t worry, Ji Mingyu is OK, but the consumption is too big, now he is sleeping. If there''s no accident, you''ll wake up tomorrow morning. "


    Hearing this, Qinglong was relieved and bowed respectfully to Xi Yue. "Thank you for saving the master''s son."


    He has eyes. Of course, he can see that Xi Yue just recovered his cultivation and needed to recuperate. Now, in order to save Ji Mingyu, he has to look at the source, and his face is pale.


    "Miss Xi Yue, please have a rest soon."


    Xi Yue nodded, but did not leave, but hesitated for a moment and asked: "Qinglong, have you found something wrong with Ji Mingyu?"


    Green Dragon Zheng Zheng, "Miss Xi Yue, what do you mean?"


    Xi Yue was silent for a moment, and then said: "did he suddenly change his temperament, just like becoming another person, and at that time, his eyes were red."


    That kind of blood red is different from people''s eyes burning red when they are emotional, but it seems to be covered by a special layer of red fog.


    When she was engaged to Jun Yue Ze, she found something wrong with Ji Mingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    And this time, is incomparably bright, Ji Ming Yu completely like a person.


    It''s like Has a dual personality.


    Green Dragon smell speech is a Leng at first, then slowly appear dignified color in eyes, after a long time just way: "Miss Xi Yue, you say so, I also want to remember."


    "The master''s temperament has changed since he came back from yuankong, but at that time, we all thought that liusui ice prison could control people''s seven emotions and six desires, and make the violent face expand infinitely. But now I think about it, but it''s more than that. "


    Qinglong emphasized what the master looked like when he heard about the killing of Tianyi valley.


    For a moment, his body sent out a very bloodthirsty and violent atmosphere, with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    Even the green dragon and those who followed Ji Mingyu for such a long time felt fear and horror.


    Green Dragon frowned and said: "later came the news that Miss Xi Yue and you are engaged to Mr. Jun. the master also had such an obvious change of breath, and you said that his eyes became red. But at that time, we all thought it was the master, because your relationship was too stimulated, so we didn''t doubt anything. "


    "But now, when you think about it, something is wrong. At the beginning, even when liusui ice prison broke out, the master had never sent out such a strange and terrible atmosphere. At that time, Miss Xi Yue, you ran away from the hell prison temple. The master was so mad that he didn''t lose his mind


    "Master, when he was less than 50 years old, he peeped through the way of heaven and ascended to the realm of God. He was always calmer than his peers. Even before he met Miss Xi Yue, master seldom had too much emotional fluctuation."


    "Even if Jun Linxi, the second priest who taught the master, died, the master just calmly promised in front of the tomb that he would fulfill his last wish. Later, the master got to know Miss Xi Yue, and his emotions fluctuated. He also had real seven emotions and six desires. We are all happy for the master. "


    "However, in any case, I don''t believe that such a calm man would lose his mind to such a degree that he almost hurt Miss Xi Yue at the beginning."


    The more Xi Yue listened, the more dignified he looked, and his brows wrinkled deeply.


    Qinglong said nervously, "Miss Xi Yue, is there something wrong with the spirit of the master? But now the master''s ice prison of liusui has been solved, and he and you have achieved good results. Should they have returned to normal? "


    Generally, it is the spirit that can influence people''s mind.


    Xi Yue shook his head and said: "maybe it''s just that I''m oversensitive. Ji Mingyu should be ok No, I''ll never allow him to do anything


    It''s just that she''s oversensitive, isn''t it?


    Ji Mingyu out of control, just because he was seriously injured in the mirage, so the spirit also has an impact, right?


    Xi Yue shook his head, put down the inexplicable worry and confusion in his heart, and turned to go to his room to have a rest.


    Just at this time, but see purple gold immortal in a hurry to run over, face is full of panic.


    Xi Yue thought there was something wrong with someone. He thought of Jun Yue Ze''s ugly face when he just came out of the mirage. He immediately said nervously, "is it cousin Yue Ze''s injury getting worse?"


    Immortal Zijin was stunned and shook his head blankly. "Mr. Jun is resting now, but he is exhausted. It should not be a big problem."


    But soon, the expression on his face turned to anxiety, and a spiritual power in his hand quickly covered Xi Yue''s body. While exploring, he asked: "saint, do you feel something wrong now? Can the origin of wood still be used normally? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    Xi Yue a Zheng, original worry all turn to doubt, "have no, how?"


    "Are you sure there''s nothing unusual? Without the power of origin, you can''t integrate with your body? "


    Xi Yue is more and more strange. He doesn''t know why immortal Zijin is so flustered.


    However, she still according to the words to run a wood of the source, found that in addition to just give Ji Mingyu treatment when excessive consumption, there is no abnormal place.


    Even, she can feel that today''s origin of wood is well integrated with her body.


    There may be no strength in this world to separate the origin of wood from her body.


    as for the original power of consumption, though it is slow to recover, it will also gradually fill in the process of absorbing the essence of heaven and earth.


    "Nothing unusual." Xi Yue answers truthfully.


    And Zijin immortal also explored Xi Yue''s body at this time, and the nervous worry on his face was gradually replaced by oddity: "but, how can it be? No! It''s not reasonable! "


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Yue strange way, "should my original strength have a problem?"


    Immortal Zijin frowned and looked puzzled. When he heard Xi Yue''s words, he said, "I heard Chongming divine bird say that you were caught by the high priest in the mirage, and almost stripped the origin of wood by him?"


    Xi Yue nodded and said, "that''s true."


    "It''s impossible!" Immortal Zijin almost exclaimed, "if the origin of wood has ever been tried to be stripped, it will certainly be damaged and the fusion will be affected. But I didn''t notice any abnormality. Is there any hidden danger? "


    Xi Yue slightly a Zheng, for a long time just murmured: "the origin of wood once try to peel will be damaged?"


    Immortal Zijin nodded firmly, "the Kalan secret Lotus can be used to unseal the origin of wood, and can also peel off the origin of wood, but no matter which method, it needs to activate the Kalan secret lotus with a very complex seal. However, the different activation methods of the two kinds of uses will lead to the change of the psychic structure of Kalan Milian. If the Kalan secret lotus is activated as the source of stripping wood, even if it is interrupted halfway, the changed spiritual structure of Kalan secret Lotus can no longer be turned back. "


    "That is to say, if you use this kind of Kalan secret lotus to unseal the origin of wood, the origin of wood cannot be perfectly integrated with your body. The original breath will overflow and be coveted by powerful ferocious animals, greedy human beings and demons, making you in danger all the time. That''s why I''m so worried. "


    "But now..." The immortal Zijin''s face was full of doubts and murmured, "but now it seems that the source of wood on Saint you is perfectly integrated, and it is almost impossible to peel off before you even reach the five levels of unlocking."


    "If it''s true that it was almost stripped, how could it happen?"


    ===


    in the courtyard of Zijin Island, Dan Dan, Xiao Hong, Xiao dunniu and Xiao Chi all gather together to guard beside the unconscious little Jinlong.


    Because immortal Zijin was originally the owner of xiaojinlong, there is a special place for him to recuperate.


    Eggshell cautiously mixed the holy water of healing with nine ghost springs to burn on little Jinlong, while some doubt and some worry: "Xiao Hong, why did the uncle in purple just run away in a panic after listening to your words? He said that there would be something wrong with the origin of his mother''s wood, what would be the problem?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    The little red bird flapped its red wings and said, "I''m not very clear either. It seems that Wei Zixi made a move on Jialan Milian, but didn''t Wei Zixi succeed?"


    Xiaochi puffed his cheeks and said unhappily, "it turns out that Xi is a bad guy. My sister also asked me to treat him as my brother. I don''t want to see him any more."


    Little red bird opens its mouth and wants to say something. Suddenly, little golden dragon moans in the healing holy pool.


    "Bruce Lee, you wake up --!" Dan Dan exclaimed happily. He didn''t know whether Wei Zixi was a good man or a bad man. He stretched out his little paw and carefully lifted the little golden dragon out of the pool.


    Xiaochi and xiaohongniao are also very happy. Even the silly little bull who doesn''t like to talk is snorting excitedly. Little mung bean''s eyes are full of surprises.


    Xiaojinlong opened his eyes with difficulty. He cut his big eyes full of tears and said, "xiaokubao, why didn''t you eat? I dream of you. You are crying!"


    When he heard little Jinlong''s ridicule, he didn''t laugh back like before. Instead, he began to cry more and more. "Wuwuwuwu, Xiaolong, you are really alive, Wuwuwuwu I thought you were dead. I thought you would never come back! "


    "I I''m a noble Golden Dragon. How can I How could you die so easily! " Little Jinlong''s voice was very weak, but he was still proud and said slowly, "what''s more, you are so stupid. If I don''t look at you, if you What if you are bullied Cough... "


    Later, Xiao Jinlong coughed violently, coughing and bleeding.


    Egg nervously holds it, voice trembles, "Bruce Lee, don''t scare me, are you ok? You''re going to be fine, aren''t you? "


    "Take him to Xi Yue quickly!" Little red bird made a quick decision and said, "didn''t your mother say that when little golden dragon woke up, she would go to find her?"


    Xiaojinlong''s injury can be treated with the origin of wood, but the effect is not very good. The reason is that the origin of wood is spiritual power after all before unlocking the fifth layer, and xiaojinlong needs Demon power at the moment.


    But xiaojinlong has practiced human skills, so after he wakes up, he can transform the original power into the Demon power he needs.


    So Xi Yue told xiaojinlong to find her after waking up, she can give xiaojinlong treatment.


    Xiaochi quickly picked up the eggs together with the little golden dragon they were holding, and several little guys ran to the room.


    ===


    outside Ji Mingyu''s room, immortal Zijin is mumbling with doubts.


    Xi Yue''s surprise and suspicion became more and more serious. She was about to speak when the voices of several little guys came from afar.


    "Mother, mother, come and see Bruce Lee. He''s awake!"


    "Sister, Bruce Lee, it''s waking up!"


    Hearing the news that xiaojinlong wakes up, Xi Yue immediately takes in his mind, and the original doubts turn into joy.


    Take xiaojinlong in Xiaochi''s hand carefully into his arms.


    Little Jinlong looked up at her and muttered, "I am a dragon It''s great, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for the dragon flying The red gold and blood leopard, you You''ve been beaten to meat for a long time I have said for a long time, let me do Your pet, you You''ll never lose out! "


    Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry. He is moved in his heart and his eyes are slightly hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    It''s not because of little Jinlong''s sacrifice in the mirage, but because he is so familiar with this stinky and arrogant way of speaking.


    Familiar but disappeared for a long time, so long that she almost forgot, so long that now she can''t help but want to cry.


    Xiaojinlong is back. It''s really back.


    Xi Yue slowly turns the origin of wood. Although the origin of wood is nearly exhausted, she doesn''t care at all.


    As the original force enters xiaojinlong''s body, it is transformed into the demon force of callus, and xiaojinlong''s wound heals at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But a moment later, it changed from dying weak to flying in the air, playing with the eggs, the pool and the red bird.


    After playing for a long time and holding each other for a while, xiaojinlong and xiaohongniao stood on Xiaochi''s shoulder and calmed down.


    The egg pours into Xi Yue''s arms, next to her neck, like a child nestling in her mother''s arms, showing a satisfied smile.


    Xiaodainiu is still silly, holding Xi Yue''s trouser legs, looking up at the smile of the egg, but it seems very satisfied.


    Xi Yue''s heart suddenly became extremely quiet, just saw Ji Mingyu changed a person''s fear dissipated without a trace, only full of warmth and joy.


    Those who disappeared are returning little by little, and those lost happiness are reappearing little by little. She believes that her future will be good and better.


    At this moment, immortal Zijin suddenly murmured: "look at the way saint you just showed the origin of wood. The power of the origin and your body are really well integrated. How can Chongming divine bird say that Kalan Milian was used to peel off the origin of wood from you?"


    Little red bird said: "but Wei Zixi almost took away the origin of wood. Fortunately, Ji Mingyu arrived at the critical moment and didn''t let him succeed."


    "Egg clenched a small fist excited way:" yes, dad is the most powerful


    Xiaojinlong on Xiaochi''s shoulder was stunned when he heard the words, "you say, Wei Zixi wants to take away the origin of wood from the boss?"


    "Isn''t it?" Eggshell said angrily, "if it wasn''t for Dad to show up in time, his mother would be killed by him. That big villain, you''ll beat him to death next time you see him


    Xiaojinlong looks a little strange, silent for a long time before he said: "although I don''t like the sissy in red, but it seems that his purpose is really not to snatch the origin of wood from the boss."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiaojinlong shook the dragon''s tail, flew down from Xiaochi''s shoulder, hovered in the air and said: "at the beginning, I thought that guy was going to snatch the origin of wood from the boss. When he entered the grinding space, I tried to attack him, but he was not his opponent at all. That''s really a A terrible man. "


    Little Jinlong thought of the look in Wei Zixi''s eyes, he felt cold all over.


    It''s not only the fear of completely powerless resistance, but also a sense of despair that the divine sense and soul are penetrated by a cold breath.


    Little golden dragon is a golden dragon. He has lived for a long time, encountered many dangers, and met many people who are much better than himself. However, no one has ever given birth to such helpless fear like this man in red.


    The little golden dragon shakes the scales on his body. He is not happy about how he can be so frustrated and useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    He snorted and continued: "but what he did in the grinding space, I was shocked. In the grinding space, the use of spiritual power will backfire, but he forced the formation inside, and then took down the Kalan Milian. "


    "I really thought he was crazy at that time, because when he formed a battle in the grinding space, his internal organs and divine consciousness would be greatly affected, and he sprayed several mouthfuls of blood on the spot, but he didn''t change his color completely, and even had a smile on his face."


    Immortal Zijin said hurriedly, "do you see what formation he has formed?"


    Little golden dragon did not answer, but stretched out his claws and drew several complicated lines in the void.


    Immortal Zijin took a cold breath. "Zhenling Guiyin formation, this is This is the talisman array that helps the source of wood to completely merge with the spirit and body of the saint. So, what''s going on? Is it true that the high priest did not rob Galan Milian in order to obtain the origin of wood, but to help the virgin


    Xi Yue hang in the body side of the hand suddenly clenched, eyebrows light frown, the light in the eyes clearly out, extremely complex.


    Little red bird can''t help but cry softly, "Xi Yue, I don''t know him He may not be that bad. "


    Little golden dragon suddenly remembered something. Suddenly, with a flash of his paw, a crystal ball appeared in the void. "By the way, there is fenglongyu. Fenglongyu, because of its own explosion, has started the Wanli ice. It took thousands of years to unseal. By then, all the people inside will be alive. "


    "Master I mean, the former master has been trying to find a way to unseal fenglongyu earlier, but it would have taken at least 300 years. But the sissy in red only used a red energy to unseal fenglongyu. In about another year, all the people inside will wake up safely. They were injured a little, but now they are still in fenglongyu


    Little golden dragon shook the dragon''s horn and said in a confused voice: "at the beginning, I always thought that he was a vicious villain and a pervert, but later, it didn''t seem so bad."


    However, little Jinlong remembered that when he couldn''t help asking him why he did it, the man in red said carelessly: "the people who are qualified to ask me why in this world are almost dead. Do you want to be the next one? Although I''m not good at cooking, I can try roast Golden Dragon. "


    At that time, little Jinlong was so angry that he wanted to bite the sissy bastard to death. Unfortunately, even if the man in red was seriously injured, he was no match at all.


    Little red bird said, "no wonder!"


    "Wei Zixi and Ji Mingyu had the same strength, but Ji Mingyu was seriously injured in the grinding space. Later, in order to send Jia Lan''s Secret lotus into Xi Yue''s body, he almost exhausted Zhenyuan. According to reason, Wei Zixi could easily kill Ji Mingyu. I used to wonder why he didn''t do it. It turned out that Wei Zixi was also seriously injured. "


    "Just what does he want to do?" Little red bird looked at Xi Yue and said, "Xi Yue, I don''t know how much he has done. Why don''t you know?"


    Xi Yue is also full of doubts, and some panic.


    It turns out that Wei Zixi didn''t want the origin of her wood, but wanted to help her integrate the origin of her wood perfectly. Then why didn''t he say it?


    And even if he didn''t really have a bad heart this time, why did he calculate and hurt the people around him?


    What is the real purpose of Wei Zixi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    Xi Yue took a deep breath, but suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    Xiaochi rushed over to help her, and the egg in her arms was so scared that she jumped down and called for her mother nervously.


    Xi Yue shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It''s just that the source of wood is too worn out. Just take a day off."


    "Immortal Zijin, people of Zijin Island, I''m afraid I can only save tomorrow."


    Immortal Zijin said: "it''s a great gift for the saints that they are willing to use the source of wood to save the people on the island. Please take care of your body. Your return is the greatest gift to God and all planes. "


    ===


    the green dragon stood outside Ji Mingyu''s house with a blank face, waiting from the afternoon to the night.


    The whole Zijin island was silent, and almost everyone fell asleep.


    Suddenly, the door of the room opened, there was no sound, but there was a tall figure standing behind the door, which startled Qinglong.


    Waiting to find that the person standing behind was Ji Mingyu, he was relieved and quickly bowed to salute: "see you, master!"


    Ji Ming Yu Mou light is dim, light way: "stream son?"


    "Miss Xi Yue is exhausted after treating for Golden Dragon. Now she is resting in the next room."


    Ji Ming Yu nodded, didn''t say anything more, turned and pushed open another door.


    When the door closed in front of him, Qinglong suddenly came back to his senses, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    He always felt that after he came out of the mirage this time, there was a strong and thrilling breath on his body. Did the master become stronger again?


    He should be happy that his master is stronger, but why does he have a fear from his heart?


    Should Is it just his illusion?


    Ji Ming Yu''s step is very light, walk slowly to the bed.


    At this time, the night is thick, the moonlight from the slightly open window sprinkling in, fell on the sleeping girl on the bed.


    The girl closed her eyes and fell asleep. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her eyelashes trembled, as if she was experiencing some nightmare that she could not break away from.


    The girl''s face is like delicate, just blooming flowers in spring, so beautiful, so fresh, so fragrant, people want to swallow.


    At this time, when I fell asleep, I was only wearing a thin dress with half open placket, revealing delicate white clavicle, sketching the most provocative lines and pictures in the night.


    No matter what kind of man, see such a picture will be blood spray, not to mention, lying there or heart in the children.


    But what Ji Mingyu saw was the girl''s pale face, cracked lips, and the helplessness and hesitation on her face.


    His brow jumped, and a silent heartache and pity tightened his heart.


    The anger and fear of waking up to see the girl was replaced by heartache at this moment.


    Ji Mingyu bent down and sat down beside the bed. She picked up the sleeping girl and hugged her in her arms. She wrapped her tightly in her arms and wings.


    The girl in deep sleep, after being held in his arms by him, the originally thin frown slowly spread out, and the originally helpless look also changed into peace of mind and dependence. She slightly adjusted her sleeping posture, leaned closer to him, and then fell asleep again.


    Ji Mingyu looks at the girl''s peaceful smile at the corner of her mouth. The only cold evil and coldness in her eyes fade away and turn into tenderness and favor that can drown people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    He slightly lowered his head, soft kiss fell on the girl''s eyebrows, and then followed to sleep in the past.


    In a trance, Ji Mingyu feels that he has come to a strange place. The light and shadow around him are blurred and folded, making him unable to see the scene clearly.


    All of a sudden, the scene in front of us changed, and there was a chaotic and bloody scene after the natural disaster.


    Shrill cries, curses, despairing howls filled his ears, blood stained the whole world, like hell, like the end of the day.


    Then, the holy light fell on the earth, the dying life regained its vitality, the withered plants revived, the dry land became fertile, and the bloody sky became blue again.


    This should be a scene of incomparable joy, but Ji Mingyu felt as if his throat had been held tightly by a hand, and the extreme fear and grief came up from his heart.


    In a trance, he saw a girl falling down slowly.


    He saw the girl who was always smiling and holy. Her clothes were stained with blood. She closed her eyes in his arms and lost all her life.


    Hatred, reluctance, pain, despair All the negative emotions were intertwined, which made him feel that he was in the most terrible hell.


    His ear rang the man''s hoarse, shrill and crazy roar, which seemed to be his voice, but also not his.


    "Why?! Why would you rather die for them than accept me? "


    "Heaven and earth, all kinds of gods and Buddhas, I want you to bury her with me!"


    Ji Mingyu stares big eyes, cold in the eyes, desperately want to see the scene in front of her, but in addition to a bloody tea, nothing else.


    He always felt that the voice was very familiar, but it was very far away from him, as if thousands of years had passed, which made him unable to distinguish and recall.


    However, he has heard the voice, he must have heard it!


    Suddenly, the scene changes again.


    It was in a beautiful valley.


    The butterflies are dancing and blowing gently, which is the most beautiful scene and the most warm moment.


    he saw as like as two peas, he was kneeling down to the girl in front of him.


    The man said, "Xi Yue, will you marry me? Would you like to be my Nangong Yu''s wife forever and never be separated from me? "


    At this moment, Ji Mingyu felt her heart pounding, looking forward to the girl''s answer, longing for the girl''s answer.


    It seems that he is the man named Nangong Yu.


    No, he is Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu is him.


    When he heard Xi Yue''s "I would like" with tears and choking, his whole heart was like a hundred flowers blooming, and the happiness he had never had was filled in his heart.


    His girl, the only one he loves, has finally agreed to marry him. They will always be together and never separate.


    But in the happiest moment, the scene became blurred.


    Ji Yu Yu as like as two peas in his voice, with sadness and pain and unwilling to speak slowly.


    "I hope that time can stay at this moment, I can have more than 2000 years, 200 years, even 20 years, to accompany Xi''er, to stay with her forever, and even to grow old with her."


    Ji Mingyu''s pupil suddenly contracted, and her eyes looked at a place in the void. After a long time, she said in a deep voice: "Nangong Yu? Do you still exist? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    "No way!" When he said this, he immediately shook his head and denied, "you are only my separate life, and I have the same spirit. You can never exist without me. You are me, and Xi Yue belongs to me


    The voice in the void didn''t seem to hear him, just continued: "I am you, but you never have the memory of me and her. You are me, but I once promised that I would accompany her forever, but now you have forgotten all the original promises. "


    "Ji Mingyu, you have to get this memory back, because you owe her and I owe her. It''s also because only by retrieving all the memories of reincarnation and separation can you keep your heart and protect her, instead of becoming another person one day and causing her to be hurt again. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ji Ming Yu heart big shock, want to ask clear, but body a quiver, suddenly open eyes.


    The gray light outside the window came in and fell on him and on the girl in his arms.


    It was daybreak and he was out of his dream.


    Ji Ming Yu frowned. Is the voice in the dream Nangong Yu? Why did he say he wanted to retrieve all the memories of samsara?


    And the disaster of the collapse of heaven and earth, the girl with blood falling to the ground and the voice of sadness and despair, who are they?


    Find the memory of samsara?


    Ji Mingyu spread out his palm, and a silver ring appeared in his palm. In the gray light, he could clearly see a line of words engraved on the inner ring: "Xi & amp; Yu, never separate.".


    Yes, he wants to retrieve the memory of separation.


    At least, he must retrieve Nangong Yu''s memory.


    This belongs to him, belongs to him and Xi Yue things, he is not willing to give up, more reluctant to let these things belong to another person, even if that person is his reincarnation.


    "Well ~" Xi Yue let out a voice to gently exhort, stretch a lazy waist, open eyes.


    She had a good sleep. She felt that she was always surrounded by the familiar atmosphere. She felt very peaceful and happy.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that he was in Ji Mingyu''s arms and was tightly held by the man.


    Xi Yue rubbed in his arms, showing a satisfied smile.


    Then the vision falls in the palm of Ji Ming Yu''s hand, peep out surprised facial expression, "how are you looking at this?"


    As she spoke, she also took out her ring and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Want to put the ring on your hand? I thought you always refused to wear it because you thought it was too sissy for a man to wear a ring? "


    Ji Mingyu holds her gently shaking hand and stares at her deeply. Suddenly she says in a dumb voice, "Xi''er, have I proposed to you?"


    "What?" Xi Yue''s face is stunned. Forgive her for waking up in the morning. Her head is still a little confused and can''t keep up with the man''s brain circuit.


    Ji Mingyu twisted his eyebrows and hummed coldly: "he knows more about romance than I do, so do you like him more?"


    Xi Yue was more confused and looked at him in amazement. He even touched the man''s forehead. "It''s not hot, and the spirit is not in disorder. How can he talk nonsense?"


    The girl''s voice was playful, obviously joking.


    Ji Ming Yu didn''t care, but holding her, put her gently on the edge of the bed, let her sit down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    The man''s hands even clumsily straightened her clothes and straightened her soft but somewhat scattered long hair.


    Xi Yue was surprised and said, "Ji Mingyu, what do you want..."


    Her voice stopped abruptly before she finished.


    The tall man in front of him stepped back two steps, then slowly bent on one knee and knelt down.


    The man''s face is so handsome and incomparable, and his body exudes the inherent arrogance. Even if he kneels on the ground, he can''t hide the majesty and demeanor of the king in the world.


    He was born king, king of Siam, and will eventually be king of God.


    He should have been the only one on earth.


    However, at this moment, he knelt down in front of the girl, without hesitation or reluctance. His eyes were clear and firm, and only reflected the girl''s figure.


    Xi Yue''s breathing is slightly stagnant, and her whole body muscles are tense. She opens her mouth to say something, but she can''t say a word.


    Then she heard the man say in a gentle, calm but slightly hoarse voice, "Xi''er, will you marry me? Would you like to be Ji Mingyu''s wife forever and never be separated from me? "


    Xi Yue suddenly put out his hand to cover his mouth, hot and humid, let her voice tremble, "Yu, you Do you remember? "


    Ji Mingyu didn''t answer her question, just looked at her persistently, holding the ring in her hand and asked again, "Xi''er, are you willing to marry me?"


    Tears slid down his eyes. Xi Yue nodded gently and nodded heavily. His figure jumped from the bed and rushed into the man''s arms. "Fool, how many times do you want to ask? Of course, I''m willing to marry you. Apart from you, I won''t like anyone, let alone marry anyone! "


    Ji Mingyu holds the girl in her arms, hugs her tightly, sniffs the fragrance of the girl, and the fear and pain in her heart slowly dissipates, leaving only joy and satisfaction.


    He didn''t know what the chaotic dream represented last night and didn''t want to explore it.


    As long as he knows, he must become strong. Only when he becomes extremely strong can he recover his lost memory, prevent the destruction of the divine realm and the world, and Don''t let the one you love leave you.


    ===


    after one night, Xi Yue''s spirit recovered a lot, and the comatose people on Zijin island had to be saved.


    They all fall into Wei Zixi''s very strange magic method. They will sleep for seven to forty-nine days, and there is nothing wrong in the seven to forty-nine days. But once the time has passed, they will begin to shrink the body and spirit until they die.


    But Wei Zixi''s cultivation is too high, the ordinary doctor''s treatment ability can''t solve his mantra.


    However, the origin of Xi Yue''s wood is exactly his nemesis.


    With the operation of the power of the source, pure green light from Xi Yue''s fingertips, scattered on the comatose people.


    As more and more green light enters these people''s bodies, wisps of gray fog come out of their mouths and noses like snakes, as if they want to run away.


    However, before we have time to escape successfully and find the next host, we have been engulfed by the green light.


    The comatose groaned and opened their eyes one after another.


    Looking at the scenes, immortal Zijin was very excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    It''s not only exciting that all living beings in Zijin island can live safely, but more importantly, seeing this understated treatment, he knows that the saint has really come back.


    The first ancestor of Zijin family to serve the saint had already died, but they passed on the memory.


    And the appearance and breath of the saints are firmly engraved in the memory of their spirits.


    Immortal Zijin knelt down slowly toward Xi Yue. Regardless of Xi Yue''s organization, he crawled on the ground and cried respectfully, "welcome the return of the saint!"


    The newly awakened friars and warriors on Zijin Island were still a little confused. When they opened their eyes, they only saw the excited immortal Zijin and a beautiful girl whose hands were shining to wake them up.


    People on Zijin Island regard Zijin immortal as a God, and they never disobey.


    At this time see Zijin immortal kneel down, immediately also kneel down one after another, toward Xi Yue in unison high drink, "welcome Saint return!"


    Several little guys are not in the space at this time. They are climbing on the shoulders of Xiaochi and Xi Yue one by one. They all laugh when they see this scene.


    The egg envies a way: "mother and father are equally good fierce, so many people kneel down to her, three shout long live, simply than the emperor also prestige."


    Little red bird cut a, disdain a way: "the emperor has what great, don''t you know that the emperor and the saint are the masters of the 3000 plane world?"


    Xi Yue, however, could not laugh or cry. He quickly stepped forward to help immortal Zijin up and said in a soft voice, "immortal Zijin, you are half a teacher to me. There is no reason for master to kneel down as an apprentice. If you are so polite again, I can only kneel down with you until dawn."


    "What''s more, you are the former owner of xiaojinlong. When xiaojinlong was on the verge of death, you saved him. Anyway, I should be grateful to you. I don''t know how to repay you? Isn''t it what I should do to save the people on Zijin island? "


    See Zijin immortal what to say, Xi Yue even busy way: "if Zijin immortal you really want why, I can have a request, small Jinlong and I get along with time is not long, but for me is very important relatives, I know it was your spiritual pet, can you please allow it to continue with me."


    "Boss --!" Xiaojinlong suddenly jumped on Xi Yue''s shoulder and looked at her with burning eyes, as if moved, as if shocked, but his words were very flat, "boss, you finally realize that I am the most powerful and the greatest of all your favorites, right? Ha ha ha, what''s the use of that little crying bag, that silly bird and stupid cow? Sure enough, you can''t do without me


    "Bastard Bruce Lee, who is xiaokubao! You asshole! Hubris


    "Screw you, you are a fool, your whole family is a fool! You stupid dragon, stupid dragon, stupid dragon


    "Moo, moo!"


    Several little guys all rushed to the little golden dragon in mid air. The little golden dragon swung his tail and dodged left and right, laughing happily.


    Zijin immortal looked at xiaojinlong''s happy appearance, some trance.


    Even when xiaojinlong followed him, he didn''t laugh as much as he does now.


    Zijin immortal''s eyes fell back on Xi Yue, and the reverence in his eyes became deeper.


    What a saint!


    After a while, little Jinlong flew back to immortal Zijin''s head, coughed softly, and kneaded: "master, I''m sorry, I still..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    But immortal Zijin interrupted it with a smile and said to Xi Yue, "this golden dragon is very noisy. I''ve been tired of it for a long time. It''s wonderful that the virgin is willing to accept it


    "Asshole, who''s bothering, who''s bothering!"


    "Ha ha ha, stinky dragon, let you bang se, now you are despised!"


    Several little guys make a mess again. Xi Yue no longer cares about them, but looks at the immortal Zijin and says, "I don''t know what the immortal plans to do next?"


    Immortal Zijin said: "I originally stayed in the extreme east sea just to wait for Galan Milian, and then find the whereabouts of the saint through Galan Milian. Now Kalan Milian has been perfectly integrated with the origin of your wood. It''s meaningless for me to stay here. "


    Xi Yue pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know if the real person would like to return to Fulong kingdom with me."


    She attributed the Fulong kingdom to herself now, and Gu Liufeng also gave a brief account of how they managed Shande house in Fulong kingdom.


    As soon as Mo Xiaotu heard that Gu Liufeng and Shen Qingluo were in the Fulong Kingdom, and Xiaochi was going back, he was excited and said, "master, shall we go to the Fulong kingdom with sister Xi Yue? I haven''t been out for a long time. I really want to see the outside world. "


    "You know how to play all day long, and you don''t know who wants you to be such a naughty little girl in the future!" Zijin immortal said the words of blame, but his tone was full of doting.


    Mo Xiaotu is not only his close disciple, but also his only female disciple. He also keeps the blood of the Zijin people. Naturally, he is very fond of him and can''t help but refuse his apprentice''s wishes.


    When Mo Xiaotu heard what Zijin said, his cheeks turned red immediately. He looked at Xiaochi secretly, grabbed Zijin''s hand and said, "master, what are you talking about?"


    Immortal Zijin nodded her little head and looked at Xiaochi again. The meaning of her eyes was not clear.


    The black dragon standing behind the small pool is a tiny squint of eyes, and a cold light flashed in the pupil.


    But Xi Yue thought of another thing and asked, "excuse me, immortal Zijin, do you know the whereabouts of my master, immortal Xuanqing?"


    Immortal Zijin was stunned for a long time and said, "is Xuanqing your master?"


    "Exactly so!" Xi Yue said again what happened before entering fenglongyu, "master obviously knew fenglongyu very well. I guess he knew you. And I''m sure master is from Siam, but it''s strange that I''ve been looking for many people in Siam, but no one knows his whereabouts at all. Only a warrior in the Tianhai tribe found a wine pot belonging to the master. "


    The immortal Zijin frowned slightly, and his face gradually became dignified. "Xuanqing and I are really old friends. Before I came to the extreme East Sea area, I used to roam in Siam under my pseudonym for some time. At that time, I just met your master under the pseudonym and became an intimate friend. "


    "In this world, perhaps only a few people know that immortal Xuanqing is not only the world-famous powerful sanxiu, but also the elder of the Tianhai tribe and the successor designated by the head of the Tianhai tribe, Chen Xuan."


    Xi Yue suddenly widened his eyes, "is master really from the Tianhai tribe? But I sent someone to the Tianhai tribe to inquire, but they said they didn''t know the immortal Xuanqing. Did something really happen to Shifu? Are the people of Tianhai tribe cheating me


    But immortal Zijin shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily true. Many people in the Tianhai tribe don''t know that immortal Xuanqing is Chen Xuan. Only the most important person in the tribe knows this secret. Maybe the person you ask really doesn''t know and doesn''t know. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    "But you say Xuanqing hasn''t heard from me in the past ten years. It''s really strange. I really want to go back to Fulong kingdom with the saint to find out the whereabouts of my old friend."


    Xi Yue smiles gratefully and bows to immortal Zijin.


    Gu Liufeng''s influence in the Fulong kingdom is not stable now. If they were against the upper Tianhai tribe, they would suffer a loss.


    But immortal Zijin is a Mahayana cultivation. If Immortal Zijin escorts her, plus he is a good friend with Shifu, she will be able to do her own things with ease.


    Xiao Chi heard Xi Yue''s meaning and said in surprise: "sister, don''t you go back to Fulong kingdom?"


    Xi Yue nodded and said, "I have something to deal with immediately."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll go with you!" Xiao Chi shakes her hand and even says busy.


    Xi Yue touched his hair and said softly, "it''s dangerous, or rather dangerous. If I take you with me, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you. Why don''t you go back to the Dragon kingdom with immortal Zijin and Xiao hei and ask for the whereabouts of master for your sister? "


    The light in Xiaochi''s eyes suddenly dimmed, holding Xi Yue''s hand and refusing to put it, his eyes were full of unwilling.


    However, he also knew that his cultivation was so weak that he couldn''t even compare with his elder sister, let alone protect her in the past.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "sister, promise me you will come back safely."


    He looked at Ji Mingyu again: "brother in law, you must protect your sister!"


    Xi Yue is slightly frowned, but did not refute.


    Ji Ming Yu looked at her one eye, the Mou light sink sink sink, wait for the public to leave, only when two people are left, his voice is quiet cold, with displeasure way: "Xi''er, you don''t tell me, you want to leave me to do what!"


    Xi Yue pursed his lips and opened his eyes with a guilty heart. When he found that Ji Mingyu was really going to be angry, he quickly hugged him and said in a soft voice: "I don''t want to leave you, just Just Wei Zixi said one thing before he left. I''m really worried now. "


    Ji Mingyu looks at her with deep eyes, and still doesn''t speak.


    Xi Yue had to repeat what Wei Zixi said before he left.


    Later, she showed a worried look on her face, "when Wei Zixi said this, I guessed that it might be Xuanmu. Because when I was in Miluo, Xuanmu told me that he had a master, and I can tell from his words that his master is a very powerful and dangerous person. "


    "After leaving the mirage, I tried to summon Xuanmu with yingyou contract, but I didn''t get any response, and I couldn''t feel his current state, but the other yingyou envoys could feel it normally."


    Xi Yue gently breathed out a breath and said: "at this time, I knew that the person who had the accident was Xuanmu."


    She raised her head and looked up at Ji Mingyu. Her voice was soft, but she said firmly: "Xuanmu is a very important friend to me, and also a benefactor who has helped me many times. I can''t die anyway!"


    Ji Mingyu clasped her chin with one hand and said in a cold voice: "so you are going to save him secretly and see Wei Zixi secretly, regardless of your own safety?"


    Xi Yue was silent for a moment, and then said in a low voice: "you have just been seriously injured. This time I''m going to the devil''s world. In the demon world, all the spirit power can''t be used, and the spirit body will be eroded by the evil spirit. Wei Zixi is determined to kill you. If you accompany me to the demon world, you will be injured again, even What if you even leave me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    Ji Ming Yu''s eye pupil has already burned blazing anger, the voice is more and more deep cold fierce, "so, what do you plan to do? Send yourself to the door, let Wei Zixi imprison you, get you? Or are you going to exchange your life for Xuanmu''s? "


    Xi Yue opens her mouth. She wants to say that Wei Zixi may not be so malicious to her as she thought, but she swallows it back to Ji Mingyu''s eyes that are almost red with anger.


    In fact, this time she went to the demon world, not only to save Xuanmu, but also to ask the unknown what he wanted to do.


    Yes, it''s not Wei Zixi, it''s her brother Xi.


    Because Wei Zixi will plot her, hurt her, use her, but Xi has been protecting her.


    So, in the mirage, instead of trying to peel off the origin of wood, the man in red, who is willing to be seriously injured and let her completely unseal the origin of wood, is Wei Zixi, the cruel high priest, or the stubborn young Xi who has been with her for a long time?


    Ji Mingyu eyes red awn a flash, suddenly leaned down to kiss the girl''s lips.


    This kiss is not gentle and indulgent at all, even with violent invasion and plunder.


    Xi Yue sends out a pain of stuffy hum, want to push the man away, but was firmly imprisoned, completely unable to resist half.


    His tongue tasted the sweet smell of rust, and Xi Yue could hardly breathe because he was held too tightly, and his bones were aching.


    However, instead of being angry, she felt guilty.


    Because she knows why Ji Mingyu is angry, so mad.


    If for her, know Ji Mingyu for others, want to leave their own to do life-threatening things, she will be angry to madness.


    Because for them, the most important people in the world will always be each other. They can live and die together, but they can never bear to live and die.


    Xi Yue reaches back and hugs the angry man, clumsily but seriously responds.


    Tight embrace and the girl''s obedience, finally slowly quell the anger of Ji Mingyu.


    After a long time, Ji Mingyu just let go of the girl''s red and swollen lips, but did not retreat, but with the forehead against her forehead, hot breathing spit in her face, hoarse voice is not decent, "tell me, you will not leave me!"


    Xi Yue''s breathing was still heavy. She held the man''s face and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. Then she apologized and said, "Ji Mingyu, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t take risks by myself. I should trust you more and let you share for me, because we are equal. Don''t be angry. I''ll never leave you! "


    The red awn in Ji Mingyu''s eyes slowly receded, and her breath gradually became stable.


    When Xi Yue breathed a sigh of relief, his body suddenly lightened, his feet soared up, and he was already held in his arms by Ji Mingyu.


    Xi Yue was startled and looked at the man close at hand in dismay, "Ji Mingyu, what do you do?"


    Ji Mingyu holds her slowly to the bedside, slowly put her down, and then, without waiting for Xi Yue to react, has leaned over to press her under the body, firmly control.


    Xi Yue''s voice is slightly urgent. She hears the man''s deep and hoarse voice, "since you know what''s wrong, you will naturally be punished. Xier, don''t you think so? "


    "But it''s day, and they''ll always Well --! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    Xi Yue''s voice was engulfed by the man''s hot breath. What left in her ear was the man''s hot breath, and the gentle but extremely domineering and rogue words, "on this island, I don''t want them to come in. Who can disturb us?"


    The quiet and sunshine in the room turned into the spring, just like the pink petals falling on the stream, waving the gentle and beautiful waves.


    ===


    on the next day, Xi Yue and his family will leave from the boundless sea and go to Siam.


    The people of Zijin island will also move to fulongjie one after another, and before that, they will be managed by Zijin immortal''s great apprentice temporarily.


    As soon as Xiao Chi saw Xi Yue, he immediately came up, grabbed her hand and said, "sister, where did you go yesterday? They and I have been looking for you. We want to visit Zijin island and Wuji sea together, but we can''t find you. "


    On the way here, Xiaochi has been hunting sea animals in the limitless sea, but Xi Yue''s cultivation didn''t recover at that time, so he couldn''t play with him. So this time Xi Yue''s cultivation recovered. He wanted to have fun with his sister.


    Xi Yue smell speech face a red, ruthlessly stare at someone.


    When she was at the temple of hell, her cultivation didn''t recover, and someone knew how to control. Now she has the origin of wood, no matter what the injury can heal itself, someone simply no taboo, no limit!


    Ji Mingyu''s face rarely showed a smile, the girl into his arms, gently rubbed her hair, eyes full of doting.


    Xiao Chi''s clear, glass like eyes swept around Xi Yue''s and Ji Mingyu''s faces, with a look of ignorance and curiosity.


    Xi Yue coughed lightly, and quickly opened the topic, "Xiaochi, you must listen to immortal Zijin when you go back to Fulong kingdom. Don''t take risks, and don''t let Xiaohei leave you, you know?"


    Xiao Chi''s body is not as coveted as the origin of wood, but it is definitely a treasure that everyone wants to snatch.


    As long as you think about how Ouyang haoxuan had been chased and Cruelly Abused when he was carrying a fire spirit bead, you know that it''s not safe for Xiaochi to carry a wood spirit bead.


    Xi Yue looked at the black dragon with a dignified look and a plea: "please protect Xiaochi and don''t let him be hurt. If you encounter a danger that you can''t deal with, activate this talisman. No matter where I am, I will go with Ji Mingyu to save me. At the same time, my father will also receive news. "


    Black dragon had always been true to people except Xiaochi, and he had no good sense for Xi Yue, who was very close to Xiaochi.


    But he didn''t expect that Xi Yue would sincerely ask him to protect Xiao Chi, which made him have a better impression on Xi Yue.


    The black dragon solemnly took over the talisman, but his voice was cold, but he cut off the railway: "as long as I live, I won''t allow him to get hurt!"


    On one side, Mo Xiaotu looks at Xiaochi and black dragon. He opens his hand and looks at his palm. His bright eyes fade slowly, full of inferiority and sadness.


    She is too weak. Compared with black dragon, she not only can''t protect Xiaochi, but also becomes a burden to Xiaochi.


    Xiao Chi hugged Xi Yue''s arm and said, "sister, you should be careful yourself. You must come back safely."


    Xi Yue rubbed his younger brother''s hair and said in a soft voice: "if I see my father, tell him that Yu is with me, I''ll be fine, so that he doesn''t have to worry, and he doesn''t have to look for me."


    Koike nodded obediently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    After that, the small spaceship became bigger and landed on the sea. Except for Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue, all the other people who wanted to leave Zijin island got on the boat, including Junyue Ze and Lingyu.


    Only Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu can fly directly with their swords and reach the entrance of the demon world in Qingyun world with the fastest speed.


    After everyone got on the boat, Junyue Ze stayed alone.


    He obviously has something to say, but not to Xi Yue, but to Ji Mingyu.


    Xi Yue heart is very surprised, more some worry, warning to see Ji Ming Yu one eye, just dawdle away.


    There''s no way. Ji Mingyu''s prejudice to Junyue Ze is too deep. She''s really afraid that two people can''t get along with each other. This guy will fight against Junyue Ze.


    When Xi Yue went away, Junyue Ze said slowly, "God knows I''m left alone. What do you want to say?"


    Ji Mingyu eyes light a sink, spit out three words, "Wei Zixi!"


    Junyue Ze was not surprised. He nodded slightly, but his eyebrows frowned slightly. "Shenzun is going to accompany Xi Yue to the demon world. I hope you are more careful. Wei Zixi won''t move Xi Yue, but the person he wants to kill most now is absolutely God respecting you. "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a faint light in her eyes. Her breath was very cold and frightening.


    Jun Yue Ze''s eyes looked at the direction where Xi Yue left. He took them back after a long time. His voice was gentle and clear, and he said: "the high priest of Shenyu was very terrible. He had no desire, no weakness, no weakness. He could count on everyone and let Shenyu go to the end quietly."


    "But now Wei Zixi has a weakness, but it is more terrible than when he has no weakness." Junyue Ze looked up at Ji Mingyu, and his voice gradually became deep. "I believe that shenzun, you also found out what Wei Zixi''s weakness is. Because of this weakness, he will never allow you to live in this world. "


    Junyue Ze did not expect that Wei Zixi, who hated everything in the world and wanted nothing but to destroy the divine realm and heaven and earth, would fall in love with Xi Yue.


    However, Xi Yue''s love is Ji Mingyu. He can never accept Wei Zixi''s feelings, let alone be with him.


    So this love, this weakness, is bound to make Wei Zixi more crazy.


    If we say that the original divination result of junlinxi, the divine realm will be destroyed in a thousand years, then because of this madness, the speed of destruction is likely to accelerate sharply.


    And Wei Zixi will use what kind of means to deal with Ji Mingyu, split him and Xi Yue, is to let his heart cold.


    Junyue Ze said these words today to remind Ji Mingyu to be careful, which is also the purpose of picking out Wei Zixi.


    But after listening to his words, Ji Mingyu not only has no worried look, but raises the corner of his mouth, showing a sneer like smile.


    "He won''t allow me to live in the world, isn''t that right? Because I will never allow him to live in this world. There are many old and new feuds between Wei Zixi and me. I didn''t want to settle with him so soon. But since he wants to take Xi''er away from me, he Just go and die


    Ji Ming Yu''s words are very calm, the tone does not fluctuate, and there is no obvious intention to kill.


    But Junyue Ze felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet. There was a strong sense of suffocation, which made him almost unable to breathe.


    Inexplicably, he has a kind of Ji Mingyu as if to become another person, and that person, give him a kind of both familiar and strange, both admiration and fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    There was an inexplicable stillness in the surrounding air, as if wind and rain were about to come.


    After a long time, Junyue Ze heard Ji Mingyu''s cold voice, "you and him What''s the relationship? "


    Junyue Ze was stunned. The feeling of fear and cold in his heart disappeared instantly. He looked up at Ji Mingyu.


    For the first time, Ji Mingyu''s eyes were full of exclusion and vigilance. There was some confusion and nostalgia in her eyes, as if she was looking at another person through him.


    Jun Yue Ze lowered his eyes slightly and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know. I think the last question you should ask is me. "


    Is Junyue Ze the reincarnation of junlinxi?


    Whether it is or not, he is not likely to know, nor interested in exploring.


    No matter what kind of person junlinxi used to be, now he is just Junyue Ze, and will always be Junyue Ze.


    But for Ji Mingyu, junlinxi is different after all.


    When she just ascended to the divine realm, Ji Mingyu was like a lone wolf. She didn''t know the world, didn''t know the etiquette, justice and shame, and had only the instinct and violence of wild animals.


    It was junlinxi that taught him step by step from a solitary beast to a human being. It was junlinxi that gave him goals and wild prospects, made him climb to the position of supreme King step by step, and made him work hard to save the world. It was junlinxi that sacrificed his own life, so that he could survive in the grinding of liusui ice prison.


    The man was not his father, but he did everything his father should have done.


    That man is not his master, but he is a thousand times better than his master.


    Ji Mingyu said suddenly: "it''s good that you can live. Let''s live like this in the future, and stop foolishly seeking our own death! "


    Jun Yue Ze''s expression is very wonderful.


    It''s the first time that he''s been told not to be foolishly suicidal?


    In this heaven and earth, even in the realm of God, there is no saying that he is stupid, right?


    "And..." Ji Mingyu didn''t care about his expression. He turned around and said, "Xi Yue is my wife. Since you are her cousin, don''t call me shenzun. I allow you to call my name


    Junyue Ze sat in the same place until ah Qing and Ji Weicheng came and pushed him into the boat. He could not help shaking his head and laughing. Looking at their disappeared figures, his eyebrows were soft.


    No matter what happened in the last life, in this life, he will always do his best to keep the two in good health.


    ===


    in the demon world, the red lotus ice and fire prison, Chang Ling came here quietly again.


    Because of the close relationship between the night owl and Xuanmu, the number of times she can see Xuanmu in the past month is very few.


    At this time, seeing the man in the red lotus hell, tears suddenly came to his eyes, "Xuanmu, what do you think? You How did you get so haggard? "


    Under the torment of the red lotus fire, the man is much older, and his temples have been covered with frost.


    But it was not sin that broke Chang Ling''s heart. What made Chang Ling cry was that she could clearly feel that Xuanmu''s cultivation had fallen to the divine level and became an ordinary monk.


    You know, Xuanmu''s cultivation was the highest among them, and he was a human being. It took a lot of effort to reach such a state.


    However, the God level, which has been achieved for thousands of years, is now broken under the torment of the fire of Honglian industry.


    From then on, he had no chance to step back to the God level. How could Chang Ling not be sad?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    Xuanmu raised his head slowly when he heard her cry, his face was still calm, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all.


    He was supposed to be in great pain, but he could not be seen from his appearance.


    Xuanmu asked the first sentence is: "the devil is back?"


    Chang Ling wiped her tears, nodded and sobbed, "I asked the devil to let you out, but the devil refused, and then shut us out, and no one was seen."


    Xuanmu''s brow slightly frowned, "the devil is hurt? He Did you come back alone? "


    Chang Ling was about to answer when he suddenly thought of something and said angrily, "why do you care if the devil comes back alone? At this time, you are still worried about the life and death of that woman. She''s all, she''s all done you this way. Why do you care about her? Have you done anything for her? "


    Xuanmu wanted to say something. Suddenly he coughed violently, his face turned red, and his mouth overflowed with wisps of blood.


    Chang Ling was so scared that he quickly took out the spirit pill and let Xuanmu take it.


    However, Xuanmu, who had taken lingpu pill several times before, didn''t show any signs of improvement this time. His skin burned like fire.


    The body is convulsing in the severe pain, and the blood is spitting out one by one.


    "Xuanmu, Xuanmu, don''t scare me!" Chang Ling screams and wants to rush down, but the red lotus fire comes out immediately. The heat that burns his soul makes Chang Ling flinch. He can only watch Xuanmu suffer.


    She cried so much that she even tried to break through the fire array of honglianye. However, her cultivation was just divine, and she could not resist the fire of honglianye. She just left scars on her body.


    As Xuanmu vomited more and more blood, his cultivation fell down a little bit. Chang Ling bit his gum and rushed out.


    She doesn''t care about anything. Anyway, she will save Xuanmu''s life!


    Chang Ling came to the red lotus ice and fire prison, where is the red lotus industry fire array disk.


    Only the devil and a few of their confidants have the jade card.


    Of course, Chang Ling knows that if she breaks the plate of the red lotus fire array and releases Xuanmu, she will be found by the devil. At that time, her fate will not be much better than Xuanmu.


    However, she can''t care so much. Even if she will be punished by the devil, she can''t watch Xuanmu die.


    Pa - a sound, the array plate is broken, the flame in Honglian Ye fire prison is also slowly extinguished, and Xuanmu, who was suffering from pain, is also slowly restored to calm.


    Chang Ling jumped into the red lotus pool, totally ignoring the dirty and blood on Xuanmu, picked him up and cried: "Xuanmu, how are you? Don''t you die? I''ll take you. I''ll take you to a doctor. You''re not going to die, are you? "


    For the first time in months, Xuanmu didn''t feel the burning and torment of Honglian industry fire.


    Cool wind blowing over, let every pore of his body spread out, comfortable he almost want to sigh.


    But soon, he found something wrong.


    Without the fire of Honglian industry, how can there be no fire of Honglian industry?


    Xuanmu opened his eyes to Chang Ling''s tearful face, and the voice of hoarse crying fell into his ears.


    His breath suddenly stagnated, and he sat up and said, "you, you broke the fire array of honglianye? Chang Ling, are you crazy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    "I''m crazy!" Chang Ling held him covered with blood and cried, "but what can I do? Let me watch you die? If I want to watch you suffer and die, I''d rather be crazy! Even if the devil kills me, at least I can die with you! "


    Xuanmu was stunned. Looking at the woman with tears streaming and sad face, she thought of her usual enchanting and charming appearance. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly, a cold voice came from the entrance of Honglian ice fire prison.


    "Chang Ling, you are so brave that you dare to disobey the will of the demon lord and let Xuanmu out!"


    Chang Ling trembled all over, and the look in her eyes turned into despair.


    She slowly turned around, and sure enough, she saw the owl with a group of demons standing outside the door, looking at her and Xuanmu coldly.


    There was pride and disgust in those evil eyes.


    Chang Ling knew that she was dead today, but she didn''t let go of Xuan mu. Instead, she held her tightly. Because she was too hard, her body trembled slightly.


    Xuanmu suddenly pushed her away and said to the owl, "the array plate was broken by me. It has nothing to do with her. If you want to kill me, kill me!"


    "Xuanmu, what are you talking about! I want to break the array by myself


    The night owl began to smile. "You two are affectionate. I really don''t understand. It''s clear that Xuanmu is a humble human, and he betrayed the devil. Why do you want to defend him, Chang Ling, or even betray the devil for him?"


    Chang Ling gritted his teeth and said, "night owl, stop talking nonsense. I''ll take responsibility for what I do. You kill me and let Xuanmu go!"


    "Let Xuanmu go? Are you kidding? "


    The night owl sneered, and his face was full of ferocious expression, "anyone who betrays the demon master should die! It''s the biggest insult to the devil to save your lives. "


    "Chang Ling, you should die. Xuan mu, a dirty human, should die!"


    The night owl said, waving his hand, mercilessly ordered, "drag Chang Ling down, sink into the black water abyss, and destroy her spirit!"


    "Re open the fire array of Honglian industry, activate the fire of Honglian, and I will watch Xuanmu, the traitor, burned alive!"


    Chang Ling''s face turned pale. Looking at the man in black who came to him and Xuanmu, his face was full of despair, but he could not help screaming, "night owl, how dare you kill Xuanmu! The devil said, Xuanmu can''t die, otherwise Xi Yue will be killed! Do you dare to disobey the Lord''s orders? Do you think the Lord will forgive you? "


    Hearing Xi Yue''s name, the owl''s eyes were more fierce and his facial muscles were twisted.


    He knew that the devil was different to the woman named Xi Yue.


    However, he hated this woman very much!


    Because this woman has become the weakness of the devil, even this time let the devil was seriously injured.


    Even without asking, the owl knows that Wei Zixi''s injury must be for Xi Yue.


    He would like to let that woman disappear forever in the world, so that the devil will have no flaws.


    It''s just a pity that he''s not sure to kill Xi Yue, because Ji Mingyu is around him. What''s more, he''s not sure that he won''t be found by the devil after killing Xi Yue.


    The owl took a deep breath, squinted, and showed a deep smile: "Chang Ling, you are dying, and you are still worried about Xuanmu''s life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    "Since you are so in love with him, why don''t I kill you first, so that you two can meet again and talk about the old love at the bottom!"


    Before he finished speaking, the owl''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    Xuanmu''s pupil suddenly contracted, and he pushed Chang Ling away with one palm, and he met the owl''s palm wind.


    With a loud bang, Xuanmu flew out backwards and fell heavily on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    Xuanmu''s cultivation was originally higher than that of the night owl, but he suffered so long in Honglian yehuo prison. His cultivation fell too much, and he was seriously injured. How could he be the opponent of the night owl.


    The night owl laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that Xuanmu, who was once so invincible, would fall to such a pitiful and pathetic situation. You made me not have the heart to kill you!"


    He walked slowly to Changling while laughing.


    Chang Ling staggered and stepped back, feeling her magic weapon in her arms.


    However, without waiting for her to move, the owl had already stretched out his hand, instantly clasped her throat and caught her in front of him in the air.


    Chang Ling only felt that the magic and breath of his whole body had been confined. When he grew up, he made a painful click.


    Xuanmu struggled to get up from the ground and roared at the owl: "owl, let her go!"


    The owl laughed and looked scornful. "What if I don''t let go? Can you take revenge on me if you are a waste now? "


    Xuanmu''s body trembled slightly, but his voice was extremely stable and calm. "Chang Ling is the master''s confidant. Even if he wants to die, he can only die in the master''s hand. What right do you have to take the place of the master? "


    "If one day the master knows what you have done, do you think the master will let you go?"


    The owl''s face changed, and his eyes became colder and colder with anger and disgust.


    He thought that the master should not leave these people with two hearts.


    Around the supreme devil, as long as there is a loyal man like him, it is enough.


    Thinking about it, the owl began to laugh slowly, with a sinister smile, "don''t worry, master won''t know. He will only think that you tried to escape and killed Chang Ling by mistake. In order to trap you, I activate the fire of honglianye and let you die. This is a reasonable result, isn''t it? I believe the master will understand! "


    Xuanmu''s face was gloomy, and his cold eyes fell on the owl, slowly filled with the chill of killing.


    Just as he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly stagnated and fell not far away. For a moment, he even forgot to breathe.


    The owl sneered, "why don''t you talk? A lowly human like you should have died long ago! If the master doesn''t kill you, I won''t let you live! "


    After the night owl finished, he thought it would lead to Xuanmu''s anger, but strangely, Xuanmu''s eyes did not fall on him, but fell behind him.


    There was no anger, despair and hatred on his face, only seven points of grief, two points of consternation and one point of relief.


    Night owl heart suddenly surge very bad premonition, hands and feet for a time become cold.


    Then, he heard the languid voice behind him, "owl, do you want to take the place of me? Why don''t you take my position as the devil and let you do it? "


    The owl only felt a bang in his head, his body trembled, his hand around Chang Ling''s neck loosened, his knees bent and he fell to the ground: "see you, Demon Lord!"


    His voice was full of tremors and fear from the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    Not far away from him, a man in red came slowly. The hem of his clothes dragged across the dirty ground, but there was no dust.


    Xuanmu and Changling knelt down slowly and said in unison: "see you, Demon Lord!"


    Wei Zixi ignored them, walked slowly to the middle of the red lotus fire array, sat down on a rock, gently stroked the trace burned by the fire on this special red rock, and slowly said: "Xuanmu, is the taste of red lotus fire good?"


    Xuanmu''s body trembled, his head hung low, and he didn''t make any sound.


    The night owl suddenly knelt forward and said in a loud voice: "master, I didn''t mean to disobey your meaning. It''s Chang Ling who is bold and tries to let Xuanmu go. I want to kill these two traitors instead of master..."


    Before the owl''s words were finished, he listened to "pa --!" His body had already rolled out and turned like a top for several times before he hit the rock heavily and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Wei Zixi said slowly: "I''ll ask again, do you want to leave my position as the devil to you?"


    "I dare not! I dare not! " The owl fell to the ground and cried in silence, "I can learn from the loyalty of my subordinates to the devil. If I do something wrong, I am willing to be punished. Please don''t abandon my subordinates! Please, Lord


    Wei Zixi "Oh" a, light description light wrote: "since you know wrong, then break one arm!"


    It''s a very severe punishment to break one arm.


    But the owl showed a look of ecstasy, and without hesitation raised his sword and cut it off on his left hand.


    Blood spattered and the broken limb fell to the ground.


    The owl''s face did not change. He bowed and said, "thank you for your kindness! My subordinates are leaving! "


    After the owl retreated, Wei Zixi''s eyes fell on Chang Ling.


    All of a sudden, Chang Ling felt cold all over, and his hands and feet were stiff. He wanted to faint immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that even you have such courage. It really makes me look at you with new eyes."


    Chang Ling saw the smile on Wei Zixi''s face, so beautiful, so charming, but her tears rolled down, which were tears of despair and fear.


    Because when the devil laughs like that, it means that he has a killing heart.


    I am doomed this time.


    Chang Ling suddenly took a deep breath and bowed himself to say, "it''s Chang Ling''s own idea to break the array plate. Please don''t blame Xuanmu!"


    Wei Zixi satisfied place head way: "since you already have psychological preparation, that nature again good, also don''t need me to start!"


    Chang Ling showed a sad smile, and a poisoned dagger appeared in his hand, slowly aiming at his heart.


    However, without waiting for her to stab her, she suddenly felt a pain in her hand and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Xuanmu made a move to stop her death.


    Chang Ling should be happy, but after he was happy, he was more afraid.


    Xuanmu disobeyed the order of the devil. Will the devil let him go?


    Wei Zixi''s eyes narrowed, and a lazy smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Xuanmu, his eyes seemed very interesting.


    Xuanmu stood up straight, looked directly at Wei Zixi, and said, "please spare Chang Ling''s life."


    Wei Zixi buckled the mottled rock with his fingers and said carelessly, "what qualifications do you have to talk to me about the terms?"


    Xuanmu''s eyes did not dodge, but looked directly at Wei Zixi, "isn''t the master want to talk to me about terms?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    If Wei Zixi really wanted to let himself and Chang Ling die, they would have been twisted and ferocious corpses.


    He is still here, willing to speak with them, just because he has other purposes.


    In other words, he is qualified to be his pawn.


    Sure enough, Wei Zixi''s face showed appreciation. With a wave of his long sleeve, Chang Ling, who was kneeling, disappeared in front of them.


    He did not beat around the Bush, but looked at Xuanmu and said slowly, "if you want to protect Changling''s life, it''s not impossible, as long as you do one thing for me."


    Xuanmu''s heart trembled, and his hands and feet were chilly. He said, "master, please say it."


    Wei Zixi takes out a thing from his arms and throws it to Xuanmu, "carry this thing close to his body and return to Xi Yue."


    Xuanmu didn''t look at the things in his arms. Instead, he looked at Wei Zixi and gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to betray Xi Yue for Xi Yue, and I won''t betray Xi Yue for him. If he wants me to be a spy around Xi Yue, I can''t agree with him."


    "To be a spy?" Wei Zixi seems to have heard a joke, "do you think I want you to explore the secrets of Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu?"


    His voice stopped for a moment, then slowly with a chill voice: "do you deserve it?"


    Three simple words have expressed Wei Zixi''s attitude.


    That''s Xi Yue''s secret. He will never allow anyone else to touch it, even to kill Ji Mingyu.


    Xuanmu''s breathing slightly stagnated, and his face was pale. His eyes fell on what Wei Zixi had thrown to him.


    It''s a blue, crystal clear stone. Under the refraction of light, you can see the water flowing in the stone.


    Xuanmu looked surprised. "Is this Obsidian?"


    Obsidian is a relatively rare kind of crystal, which can be divided into five properties: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It is generally used to make basaltic stone (also known as spirit testing stone) to test the spirit root.


    However, this piece of obsidian seems to be a little different from the Obsidian Xuanmu had seen on weekdays. Its luster is too bright and clear.


    Wei Zixi said faintly: "this is the Obsidian of heaven - Wenze. Now there is only one piece left between heaven and earth. It has only one use... "


    Xuanmu subconsciously held his breath, holding the palm of the obsidian, which was burned by the edge of the stone.


    Later, he heard Wei Zixi''s next sentence, "it can find the location of the water moving pearl. Following Xi Yue, you will find the real water spirit pearl carrier and bring it to me. If you can do that, I''ll spare Chang Ling''s life. "


    Xuanmu''s breath suddenly became thick, his voice was hoarse and broken, "do you want to stop Xi Yue from unlocking the origin of the fifth heavy wood? Why? Master, didn''t you say that you would not hurt Xi Yue? You should know what the last pearl means to Xi Yue! "


    Wei Zixi squints his eyes and suddenly raises his hand.


    Xuanmu''s body suddenly flew into the air, and then fell on the ground again. He crawled on the ground in embarrassment and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    However, there was no resentment or fear on his face. Instead, he struggled to get up, knelt down again, and said slowly and firmly, "master, I said that I would not do anything to hurt Xi Yue."


    "Even for Chang Ling''s life?"


    Xuanmu closed his eyes, his face turned pale, his body trembled slightly, but he was silent.


    Of course, he knew what was the origin of wood, and how important it was to Xi Yue, and how coveted it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    He also knew that only by unlocking the origin of wuchongmu, the power of the origin would be completely integrated with Xi Yue''s body, and no one could take it away.


    Those who covet the power of the source, no matter how greedy and eager, can only protect Xi Yue and pray for her, but can not hurt her any more, otherwise they can only watch the source of wood dissipate in the world again.


    Knowing how important the last water pearl is to Xi Yue, how can he promise the devil to rob Xi Yue?


    Wei Zixi gave a low smile, with a trace of irony on his face.


    The slender and white hands spread out in the void. In an instant, a shabby ancient book appeared in his palm.


    As soon as Wei Zixi threw it away, the ancient book was thrown in front of Xuanmu. He seemed to be a little lazy and impatient, and said, "after reading these things yourself, tell me if you are willing to do it. I will keep Chang Ling''s life for three hours. "


    With that, he didn''t wait for Xuanmu to answer. The red light flashed and his figure disappeared.


    Xuanmu was very surprised and a little worried. He didn''t know what the purpose of Wei Zixi was.


    But at last he picked up the book and opened it slowly. When he turned to page 9, his face turned pale, his eyes full of horror, anger and grief.


    The accumulated injuries on his body can no longer be suppressed, and suddenly burst out, and his mouth overflowed with wisps of blood, slowly fell to the ground.


    ===


    the intersection of Qingyun realm and broken star realm is a famous forest of beasts in Siam.


    The forest of ten thousand beasts stretches tens of thousands of miles across several realms. We can imagine its size.


    And the secrets hidden in this lush forest are also too many to imagine.


    There is a natural moat between the inner and outer gates of Tianyi valley.


    Around this natural moat, there is a lot of evil Qi. Ordinary monks will be in great pain as long as they are close to it.


    Therefore, few people find that this natural moat is very long, extending from the inner and outer gates of Tianyi Valley to the distance, until it has disappeared into the forest of beasts.


    Now, Xi Yue stands in front of this natural moat, looking at the bottomless dark abyss below, showing a dignified look.


    She is only alone, wearing a very common light blue cloth, no exquisite jewelry, no beautiful makeup, but that face in the sun and black, but can make the beautiful scenery fade, can make the spring flowers ashamed, can make people just look at the soul, can''t breathe.


    Yan Shang came out of the demon world. When she saw the girl in front of her at the entrance, she felt like this.


    He thought in his heart: it''s no wonder that even the devil has moved his heart.


    Yan Shang is one of Wei Zixi''s henchmen Lich Dharma protectors. He is also the one who is ordered to welcome Xi Yue at the entrance of the demon world.


    Xi Yue''s accomplishments were much lower than Yan Shang''s, so after he appeared, Xi Yue came back to them and looked at them.


    Yes, they are.


    Yan Shang didn''t come alone, but with four men.


    These four men are all at the level of Magic general, no matter which one can walk horizontally in Siam.


    Xi Yue''s eyes swept past the four men, and his breath was short for a moment.


    Because one of the four men is Ouyang haoxuan.


    But Ouyang haoxuan didn''t seem to know her at this time, just followed Yan Shang coldly, respectfully and obediently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    Xi Yue takes back his mind and looks back at Yan Shang.


    Yan Shang and his four subordinates are all demons. The demons regard human beings as food and dirty and humble life.


    However, when they face Xi Yue, they are inexplicably respectful, and none of them dare to show arrogance.


    Yan Shang saluted: "welcome Miss Xi Yue, the devil has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Xi Yue looked at the bottomless abyss and said in a slow voice, "what''s the matter with Xuanmu?"


    Yan Shang smile, smile is very cold, "betrayed the devil, always have to be punished, but at least temporarily still can''t die."


    What punishment? What kind of punishment? Can''t die temporarily, what kind of state is it?


    Xi Yue''s hand slightly clenched, for a long time just took a deep breath: "take me to see Wei Zixi!"


    Yan Shang, of course, is to take Xi Yue to see Wei Zixi, but he did not act immediately, but took out something like a crystal ball.


    The evil spirit seeps out from his fingertips and enters the crystal ball. The crystal ball immediately glows and covers Xi Yue and her for several miles.


    Xi Yue slightly frowned, vaguely guessed what.


    Sure enough, after the light disappeared, Yan Shang said with a smile: "please don''t blame Miss Xi Yue, because the devil said that he only wants to see you alone. If someone else follows, the devil will not be happy."


    Xi Yue said with a cold face: "so now it can be proved that I came here alone? Can you take me to see Wei Zixi? "


    Dun dun, she looked at Yan Shang''s eyes full of sharp, "or say, he actually does not want to see me, also dare not see me, then I go back. It''s just a shadow emissary. I can have one or two, and naturally I can have ten or eight. If you want to kill me, kill me. "


    He said that he was about to leave.


    Yan Shang couldn''t tell whether what she said was true or false. She was jumped by the tiger and said with a smile: "Miss Xi Yue, don''t be kidding. The devil has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come with me!"


    With that, he waved his backhand to the abyss behind him, and a dark golden "cloud" suddenly appeared in the void.


    The cloud is quite square. It''s not a problem for six people to stand on the top.


    Yan Shang invites Xi Yue to stand on the cloud. Driven by his magic, a protective cover appears around the cloud to isolate the evil Qi.


    Jinyun sinks slowly and takes Xi Yue to another world, the demon world.


    Around a quiet, Xi Yue did not speak, Yan Shang did not dare to speak, his hands naturally no one to speak.


    Suddenly, Xi Yue''s hand goes out and penetrates the golden shield.


    Soon, the evil spirit gathered in her palm, along her skin, like a tarsal maggot to her body erosion.


    Yan Shang was startled, quickly pulled her back, exclaimed: "Miss Xi Yue, this evil spirit has a strong erosive effect on monks below the God level. If your spirit is contaminated by the evil spirit, you will be seriously injured. Please don''t act rashly and leave the boundary at will."


    Of course, Yan Shang doesn''t care whether Xi Yue is dead or not, but he knows how much Wei Zixi attaches importance to Xi Yue.


    If Xi Yue is seriously injured in front of him, Wei Zixi must kill him.


    Xi Yue used his genuine Qi to drive the evil Qi away. His face was pale, as if he was frightened. He said in a trembling voice: "I didn''t expect that the evil Qi was really like this So powerful


    There was a trace of contempt in Yan Shang''s eyes, which of course didn''t show.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    He just thought that no matter how beautiful he was, he was just a woman, and a girl of only 20 years old. It''s only because of the origin of wood that you can have Mahayana cultivation. How much real ability and courage can you have?


    Because of this contempt, so he did not find, Xi Yue in this change under the cover of success close to Ouyang haoxuan.


    And put a piece of paper in his hand.


    There was no change in Ouyang haoxuan''s expression and manner. The paper was firmly held by him and hidden in his sleeve.


    A moment later, the golden cloud fell to the bottom of the abyss, and the magic here was so strong that it was as black as ink and could not reach out.


    Despite the shield isolation, Xi Yue still felt the pressure of suffocation, at the same time, he also felt the tension of beating a drum.


    What kind of place is the demon Kingdom, a world hostile to human beings?


    Wei Zixi let himself come, if not for the origin of wood, what is it for?


    After falling to the ground, Jin Yun didn''t stop, but slowly flew forward.


    After flying for a while, he suddenly shook slightly, as if he had hit some obstacle.


    Xi Yue is strange, suddenly feel a strange aroma from her nose, her head suddenly a paste, body shaking, finally fell to the ground, lost consciousness.


    Gold cloud is still slowly forward, in the resistance to penetrate the thick to the dark fog, dark finally disappeared, suddenly.


    Yan Shang is satisfied to see the Xi Yue of coma one eye, the body shape is in a flash, already took four under men to jump down from the gold cloud.


    But Jin Yun didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to carry Xi Yue, who was sleeping, into a palace.


    Yan Shang bows to the direction of the palace, and says in a loud voice: "the devil, Miss Xi Yue, take her to the palace. My subordinates will leave!"


    There was no sound coming from the palace, but Yan Shang seemed to get some instructions. He showed a smile and turned to leave.


    Ouyang haoxuan, who was following him, stopped slightly and looked in the direction of the palace. A touch of worry flashed through his eyes.


    However, soon the expression on his face disappeared and kept up with the pace of Yan Shang.


    Until leaving the scope of the devil''s palace, Yan Shang ordered them to separate, Ouyang haoxuan opened the soaked note in no one''s place.


    There was only a messy but clear line on it.


    Seeing this line of words, Ouyang haoxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the direction of honglianye''s fire prison with a gloomy look. Then he slowly hid himself into the night.


    To cooperate with Xi Yue''s action, he still needs to make some preparations.


    ===


    Xi Yue opened his eyes in a daze and saw the scenery in front of him, but he had the illusion that it was like a dream.


    At this time, she was in a shabby hut. Everything in the hut was very primitive, including a earthen stove, a stone rice bowl, a shabby wooden bed, a washed white quilt with patches.


    Everything here is familiar and strange.


    Familiar because she had lived in such a house for several days, strange because from this period of time and memory has passed for a long time, as if it is a few years, trance and feel that is another life.


    This is xiaonuo''s and her mother''s home in the nameless valley. It belongs to the scenery that only existed in the wild land ten thousand years ago.


    What''s going on?


    Did she tear up time and space again and go back to ten thousand years ago through the gap of time and space?


    But how? She is ready to meet Wei Zixi and save Xuanmu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    Xi Yue with doubts and vigilance, slowly out of the old house.


    It''s a quiet and beautiful valley. There''s no spiritual power here, but it''s beautiful with green mountains and green waters, flowers and plants, fresh air.


    At that time, Xi Yue liked it very much, more than the goddess Valley later.


    Probably because this is the only beautiful but common place, similar to the world she once lived in, but so different.


    Suddenly, Xi Yue''s eyes stopped not far away. The


    Wutong is a wild profusion of vegetation. Not far away, there is a lush tree of Indus.


    at this time, under the plane of Wutong tree, a young man with long hair and ink like red blood was pale. His skin was crystal clear and jade like a jade, so it seemed to be transparent in the sunlight.


    Juvenile mouth with a smile, peach blossom eyes wave light flow, in see her, more flashing from dazzling stars.


    Xi Yue heard the voice of young Qingyue, "Xi Yue, didn''t you say you wanted to roast birds for me?"


    Xi Yue looked at the scene, listening to these words, suddenly some trance, can''t tell whether he is in a dream or in reality.


    She walked slowly to the boy, looked down at him and frowned, "Wei Zixi, what do you want to do?"


    The boy in red below picked his eyebrows slightly, and the stars in his eyes faded. "You don''t want me to bake that stupid bird. I''ve listened to you and didn''t touch it. What do you want to do to be angry with me?"


    Xi Yue''s breathing was stagnant, but he couldn''t speak for a while.


    Only at this moment did she remember what the boy in red said.


    When I first woke up in the wilderness, my character was not so cold and paranoid.


    His eyes are as bright as the sea of stars, and occasionally he can see a pure smile on his face.


    Even at that time, he would often quarrel with Xiaohong. One person and one beast were disgusted with each other, and they were very lively, which added a lot of interest to her survival.


    Later, slowly, the red boy''s eyes began to have a different landscape.


    His character became colder and colder, more and more ruthless when he killed people, and more and more creepy when he laughed.


    When did Xi become so complicated and full of cold and horrible atmosphere?


    Xi Yue sighed lightly, squatted down suddenly and grasped the young man''s wrist.


    Wrist pulse is the gate of human life, is like the heart can threaten the weakness of life and death.


    The weakness is caught by Xi Yue, but the boy in red doesn''t mean to struggle. He just purses his lips and looks at her with complicated eyes.


    The next moment, Xi Yue turned the origin of wood.


    The pure power of the source of the youth''s body, gentle and soft to flow through every inch of his body meridians.


    It''s not the power of attack as opposed to the power of destruction, it''s the power of pure gentle healing.


    The power of the source is everywhere, and the injuries that were suppressed in the body break out, which makes the young eyebrows slightly pick.


    This is already a great pain, ordinary people simply can not bear, but he just picked eyebrows, even a trace of pain did not show.


    Is he no longer aware of the pain, or has already endured too much pain.


    It''s just that Xi Yue didn''t care whether he was in pain or not.


    Breaking and then standing, putting all the dead places and the posterity, the depressed injury is stimulated, and under the comfort of the original force, it recovers a little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    Because of the different strength systems, the effect of Muzhiyuan therapy is not very good, but in the end, it still allows those injuries to heal a little bit.


    Half an hour after the treatment, Xi Yue''s face turned pale, and the palm holding the boy''s wrist became cold, and the sweat seeped out from her forehead.


    Finally, Xi Yue released the boy''s hand and stood up.


    Then he said in a very calm voice: "Wei Zixi, I don''t know why you want to help me even if you are seriously injured in the mirage, but I don''t want to owe you. Today''s treatment is to pay off the debt I owe you. "


    The expression on the boy''s face slowly faded away, and his shining eyes became as dark as a bottomless abyss again.


    He also stood up and looked at the girl in front of him with burning eyes. He said slowly, "doesn''t Xi Yue also like the time here? The outside world is filthy and disgusting. I live in an isolated valley. I don''t have to think about anything and I don''t participate in any disputes. Isn''t this a good life? "


    Xi Yue frowned and said, "Wei Zixi, I have relatives, friends and lovers. Do you think I can stay in such a place alone? I like the serenity of the nameless Valley, but it doesn''t mean I want to be isolated and imprisoned for a lifetime. "


    With that, she took a deep breath and watched Wei Zixi''s expression become more and more complicated, with deep pain, confusion, sadness and hatred.


    "Wei Zixi, I really can''t understand you!" She whispered, "I thought you were cheating me from the beginning to the end. It was a trick for you to meet me in the wild land. But now I know that is not, at the beginning, you should be really amnesia. But why do you lose your memory, and why do you appear at my side so coincidentally? "


    "I thought that you wanted to rob me of the origin of wood by calculating the people around me and hurting my relatives, friends and lovers. You wanted to take us all as chess pieces to realize your ambition. However, in the mirage, you have to help me perfectly integrate the origin of wood with your own injury. "


    "Wei Zixi, I really don''t know what your purpose is?"


    Xi Yue raised his head and looked at the young man''s deep peach blossom eyes. His voice was slightly hoarse. "I don''t know whether you are ruthless or still caring about our sister and brother, so you didn''t kill me."


    "Sister and brother?" The boy opposite suddenly began to laugh.


    The laughter changed from low and hoarse to laughter.


    With the spread of laughter, the boy''s body slowly grew up, and the surrounding scenery also changed.


    It''s still red clothes and ink hair dancing, but the original childish and cool face gradually turns into a glamorous beauty.


    Xi Yue looked around and found that he was not in the quiet and beautiful valley, but in a dark and depressed palace.


    The colors of many things in the palace are bright red, which should be very festive, but in Xi Yue''s eyes, there is only a sense of bloody and cruel shudder.


    At this moment, Wei Zixi finally tore off all the camouflage, also tore off the only warmth between him and Xi Yue.


    I''ll see.


    What is the real "dagger"?


    Xi Yue was about to speak when suddenly a red light and shadow came over his eyes.


    A slender, crystal clear hand, carved like white jade, clasped her jaw and exhaled her hot breath on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    Xi Yue was startled, want to retreat, but feel his whole body strength like suddenly was evacuated.


    Not to mention that the spiritual power can not be used, even the legs can hardly stand.


    That pair of forever lazy deep peach blossom eyes, at this time staring at her, the bottom of the eyes reflect all her shadow.


    But I don''t know if it''s the relationship between light and shadow. She always feels that her figure appears distorted and broken in the pupil.


    Wei Zixi clasps her chin and leans down slightly. His low voice is like a lover''s soft whisper. "Xi Yue, do you think I''m following you day by day for the sake of brotherhood?"


    "Do you think that I''m willing to give up the idea of destroying the divine realm and stay with you, just to watch you and Ji Mingyu kiss me, and I can only be your good brother?"


    "Xi Yue, don''t you really understand? What exactly do I want? "


    Xi Yue''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his breathing became rapid.


    She wants to struggle, but Wei Zixi''s hand clasping her chin is tighter, and her breath spitting on her face is more burning.


    That pair of eyes that are just vague and blurred, at this time, Xi Yue finally clearly sees the emotion hidden in the deep of the pool.


    Hot, crazy enough to burn everything in the world of paranoia and Love.


    Xi Yue''s eyes showed a look of shock, and full of horror and disbelief.


    She''s not a person who''s too slow.


    At the beginning, Feng Yunjing and Lou Shenming coveted her, and she soon realized it.


    However, she really did not know that the unknown had such feelings for her.


    Because unknown never looked at her eyes amazing, fanatical and possessive, if you have to say that there is any special feelings, it is also a kind of paranoid twisted dependence.


    It''s like a cub sees the first creature as its mother, and so does the unknown.


    Such feelings, is it really love? Or a kind of dependence and persistence from instinct?


    What''s more, what about love?


    The person that oneself love is Ji Mingyu, no matter how can accept him.


    The expression on Xi Yue''s face slowly recovered calm, but the bottom of her eyes remained the waves after the storm. She turned her head to avoid Wei Zixi''s hand clasping her jaw. She wanted to retreat, but couldn''t move.


    After a long time, she looked at the gray ground and said, "you should know that I just regard you as my brother and friend. When I knew you, I already had the person I like, and this life will not change. "


    Wei Zixi chuckled. He didn''t mean to be angry. On the contrary, he said softly, "so what?"


    "As long as the person you like dies, I have thousands of years to let you forget him. Time goes by. As long as you stay with me, you will forget him one day. "


    "I may have had nothing when I was at the bottom of the pit in that village, but I have a lot of patience. I don''t mind waiting until the day when you really belong to me


    Xi Yue''s heart suddenly rises anger and hatred.


    Just in the heart of that touch of warmth and unbearable moment disappeared.


    Because she remembered what this man had done to Ji Mingyu?


    Liusui ice prison, planting frame, conspiracy to murder It can be said that most of the sufferings Ji Mingyu suffered were caused by this man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    There are also the students and teachers who died innocently in Tianyi Valley, and the relatives and friends who almost left her forever.


    Every drop of blood around him has the shadow of this man.


    Xi Yue suddenly waved his hand and punched Wei Zixi in the face.


    Wei Zixi didn''t hide, his head turned to the side, red palmprint appeared on his white face, and thin blood flowed down her lips.


    Xi Yue stares at him and says coldly, "Wei Zixi, don''t let me hate you!"


    She did not say that if Ji Mingyu died, she would not live alone.


    She didn''t say that I couldn''t like you all my life!


    Because none of these need to be said, which is also the fact that Wei Zixi knew for a long time.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to set up the Tianyi Valley to frame Ji Mingyu and turn Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu against each other.


    If Wei Zixi''s frame up really comes true, Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu may really turn into enemies, then he will have a chance to take advantage of it.


    However, if it didn''t happen, everything would be endless.


    This is the result that Wei Zixi didn''t want to face, but it was also the result that he had expected and prepared for.


    Wei Zixi gently wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth. His action was natural and elegant.


    But what he said made Xi Yue shudder coldly. "Instead of giving you up to other men, I''d rather you stay with me alive and hate me."


    Voice just fell, red energy line suddenly from the sky, all of a sudden Xi Yue tied a tight.


    "Wei Zixi, what are you doing?" Xi Yue was shocked and angry.


    Wei Zixi walked slowly to her. He looked very gentle. A shallow radian appeared on his lips. He said in a soft voice, "Xi Yue, you should have a good sleep. When you wake up, it''s all over."


    "At that time, only you and I will be left in this dirty world, and I will accompany you to see all the vicissitudes of the world. Do you agree?"


    Xi Yue no longer struggle, coldly looking at him, eyes as if a layer of ice crystal condensation.


    Wei Zixi''s hand gently fell on her face, slowly, extremely gentle, as if touching the most beloved baby.


    Long eyelashes hang down, covering the light of the fundus.


    The next moment, the red energy flew out of his fingertips and toward Xi Yue''s temple.


    However, at the moment when the red energy was about to enter Xi Yue''s brain, a sharp roar suddenly sounded.


    Senhan''s sword light falls from the sky and turns into the powerful energy of thunder, separating Xi Yue and Wei Zixi.


    Xi Yue was pushed into a familiar embrace, but this embrace did not have the usual gentle tolerance, leaving only the crazy chill.


    Tied her red energy line was completely engulfed by the black smoke, Xi Yue instantly gained freedom.


    She quickly hugged the man holding her and said nervously: "Ji Mingyu, you promised me, it''s important to save Xuanmu!"


    Ji Mingyu stares at Wei Zixi not far away. Instead of converging, his killing intention burns more and more.


    Wei Zixi didn''t show half an accident about his appearance, but he focused his interest on Xi Yue. "In the demon world, what is full of is not spiritual power, but evil spirit. As long as you enter the ordinary personal space, it will be eroded by evil spirit, and the people who stay in it will be suffocated. Xi Yue, how did you bring him into the demon world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    "Why don''t you let me have a guess?" He said slowly, "the only one of the four sacred vessels in Shenyu was not a magic weapon to attack - xumikaizi. This portable space is refined and created by rules independent of the way of heaven. It can be used by demons, Terrans and demons at will. It also contains the treasures accumulated by the Xumi clan for hundreds of thousands of years. Xi Yue, you should have this holy weapon, right? Are you using it to bring Ji Mingyu in? "


    Xi Yue heart surprised, Xumi space and Yuan Ling eggs can be said to be her biggest secret, did not expect, Wei Zixi so simple to see through.


    However, there was no flustered color on her face, but a light way: "so what?"


    It''s not easy to save Xuanmu in the demon world, because the environment of the demon world is not conducive to the monks. Wei Zixi''s strength here will double, but Ji Mingyu''s strength will be weakened by five points.


    The danger of the situation can be imagined.


    However, Wei Zixi made it clear that she would go alone. If she walked with Ji Mingyu, she was afraid that Wei Zixi would directly attack Xuanmu in anger.


    So in the end, she came up with such a way to hide Ji Mingyu in xumimustard space.


    Although Xumi mustard space is her biggest secret, but, even the existence of Yuan Ling Ji Mingyu all know, how can she hide this again.


    Sure enough, Ji Mingyu, who is hiding in Xumi mustard subspace, successfully conceals Yan Shang.


    Originally, Xi Yue intended to quietly release Ji Mingyu''s body at the entrance and let him follow Ouyang haoxuan to find Xuanmu''s whereabouts, while the other body remained in the space to protect Xi Yue.


    They agreed to wait for Ji Mingyu to rescue Xuanmu with the help of Ouyang haoxuan. Xi Yue escaped from the demon world with the help of Ji Mingyu.


    They don''t plan to have a direct conflict with Wei Zixi in the whole process, because in the demon world, the odds are not big.


    Ji Mingyu certainly can''t stand another man''s coveting for his beloved woman, but in order not to let Xi Yue feel sad and guilty, and in order not to let Xi Yue always owe Xuanmu this human feeling, he still agrees to endure, and has been leading in the space.


    However, unexpectedly, Wei Zixi wants to let Xi Yue fall into a coma, so as to possess her forever. So how can Ji Mingyu bear it?


    Wei Zixi''s eyes flitted over Ji Mingyu''s face and said carelessly: "Xi Yue, do you know that Xumi space is the key to start the second trial of the emperor, and Ji Mingyu is also very clear about this. If you expose your secret to him so nakedly, aren''t you afraid that he will turn his back on you for the sake of the throne of God? "


    "You don''t have to sow discord!" Xi Yue sneered, "Wei Zixi, this move has been used so many times, don''t you feel tired of it? Do you think I''ll believe you? "


    Before she finished her words, a big hand fell on her head, with a sense of tolerance and doting, but her voice was as cold as ice, "Xi''er, you go to find Xuanmu first, I''ll deal with it here."


    Xi Yue was surprised, "but, this is the demon world, you..."


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly clasps her waist and kisses her hard.


    Although the kiss is a touch, but in the case of the audience, or let Xi Yue red face.


    Then she heard the man''s deep voice, "it''s time to settle the accounts between me and him. When you save people, go outside the demon world and wait for me, eh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    Xi Yue is still worried, on the man''s burning eyes, words of comfort or swallow back, "you promise me, will come back safely."


    "I promise you!"


    Xi Yue took a deep breath. Without hesitation, he turned and walked to the door. Ziming Youluo came out of her sleeve and protected her in front of her to ensure that even if she got out of the door, she would not be attacked by the evil spirit.


    "Xi Yue." She heard a voice that was more and more magnetic, and called her in a cold but gentle tone, just like many days and nights in the past, always called her teenagers like this.


    She stopped for a moment, but did not look back.


    "You will come back to me one day. Because you promised me that, sister


    With the creaking sound, the palace doors closed behind them, and then came the boundary of sound insulation and isolation.


    Xi Yue looked back anxiously, and then without hesitation, he quickly went to the direction that the contract could sense.


    ===


    this is Xi Yue''s first time to see the real demon world. Of course, this is just the tip of the iceberg.


    This is the palace of the demon emperor and the most respected place in the whole demon world.


    However, just the tip of the iceberg can see what kind of place the demon kingdom is.


    The sky is gray, looking up, you can''t see blue sky and white clouds, or even the scorching sun and stars, only a suffocating fog.


    It''s like the world where Xi Yue lived before, the weather shrouded by haze.


    Looking into the distance, it is still gray, without the colorful human world, desolate and desolate.


    From a distance, we can hear the howling of demons, and the smell of blood is floating in the air, but we don''t know what kind of prey and what kind of beast it is.


    This is a world without any vitality. Xi Yue only stayed here for a moment, and he felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    She felt that if she stayed here for a year and a half, she would definitely break down.


    Ziming Youluo turned into a armor and put it on her to protect her from the evil spirit.


    The evil Qi here is much thinner than that at the entrance, but with her current cultivation, she will still feel painful after inhaling it.


    Ziming Youluo is a magic plant. Now she''s even more advanced to level 10. She can devour a lot of magic Qi. On the one hand, she can strengthen herself, and on the other hand, she can protect her safety.


    Xi Yue with the contract between Ouyang haoxuan induction, soon came to the red lotus industry fire prison.


    There are several layers of boundary outside the red lotus fire prison, one is to prevent people from entering and leaving at will, and the other is to isolate the burning of red lotus fire.


    Therefore, there are almost no demonic guards here except for the most outer guard.


    Xi Yue easily evaded the guard and entered the prison.


    The first layer of the border can be easily broken, Ziming Youluo easily found a flaw in the border, let Xi Yue quietly into it.


    However, at the second level, Xi Yue was at a loss.


    Because you can already feel the red lotus industry fire''s blazing, the evil spirit is also very strong, her original strength can only be used to protect herself, can''t break the border at all.


    "Xi Yue, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, Ouyang haoxuan''s worried and surprised voice came to his ear, "it''s very dangerous here, especially for human beings. You shouldn''t come here."


    Seeing Ouyang haoxuan, Xi Yue was relieved. He pointed to Ziming Youluo who was hiding in himself and said, "I have the protection of magic plant. Will it be ok? How is Xuanmu now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    Ouyang haoxuan shook his head and said: "I have passed the third level of the boundary, but the innermost level of the boundary is very firm, and there is red lotus fire winding on the boundary. Only Lich envoys with a pass token can enter. I''m trying to find a way."


    With Ouyang haoxuan''s leadership, Xi Yue soon followed through the three-tier border.


    In front of the third barrier, a familiar figure is standing quietly.


    Seeing this man, Xi Yue''s heart jumped, but when he saw this man''s indifferent eyes without emotional fluctuations, he soon calmed down.


    The person standing in front of the border is Ji Mingyu''s Yuanshen Fenshen, but it is different from the previous Fenshen.


    Because of the decisive relationship with Wei Zixi, Ji Mingyu only separated a tiny wisp of spirit attached to this part, so that it can obey Xi Yue''s orders.


    But this separation has no mind, and its strength is only 10% of that of Ji Mingyu. But even if it''s only 10%, it''s more than enough to deal with the demon guards, even the Lich guardians who are Wei Zixi''s confidants.


    Under the sign of Ouyang haoxuan, "Ji Mingyu" appears a long sword in his hand and cuts it toward the dark red border.


    The border was soon cut out of a gap, but just as Ouyang haoxuan was about to quickly cross the border, he saw flames darting out.


    It''s the fire of honglianye. It''s a magic fire that can burn and devour even the soul of a god level monk.


    Even if it just appeared in front of his eyes and didn''t touch his skin, Xi Yue still felt the terrible burning sensation.


    Xi Yue frowned: "is there no way to deal with these red lotus fire?"


    Ouyang haoxuan smell speech saw "Ji Mingyu" one eye.


    Up to now, his senses to Ji Mingyu are still not good.


    Because at the top of Cangshan in the lower world, Nangong Yu didn''t protect Xi Yue well, which made her almost die.


    Also because even if don''t know, Ji Mingyu''s turn around cent body is also with purpose close to Xi Yue, and almost killed her.


    For Ouyang haoxuan, there is no right or wrong in the world, and there is no morality. What he believes in is Xi Yue, and only Xi Yue.


    No matter who hurt Xi Yue, for whatever reason, he was the enemy.


    Therefore, when he was in the demon world, he had been practicing hard and improving his strength. In a short time, he had reached the peak of the demon general world. He hoped that one day, if Ji Mingyu really betrayed Xi Yue, he could kill this shameless man by the sword.


    Ouyang haoxuan has always been so forward, but also so believe.


    But today, after he got Xi Yue''s note and joined Ji Mingyu, he realized how humble and incompetent he was and how far away he was from this man.


    This spirit and soul is only one tenth of Ji Mingyu''s cultivation, but it can crush him with only one finger.


    What about the real Ji Mingyu? How strong should it be?


    How strong should Wei Zixi, who was the same level as Ji Mingyu and even more terrible, be?


    What Xi Yue has is the origin of wood that everyone covets. It''s innumerable miracles and secrets. If you stand beside her, can you protect her?


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Ouyang haoxuan has to admit that Ji Mingyu is the only one who can protect Xi Yue and let Xi Yue be willing to be protected by him.


    Bai Zhuan''s mind flitted through his heart, but the expression on Ouyang haoxuan''s face did not change. He said in a deep voice: "if Ji Mingyu is really here, using the power of swallowing, it''s easy to break the fire of Honglian industry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    It''s a pity that the real Ji Mingyu is fighting with Wei Zixi.


    Xi Yue frowned, she certainly can''t disturb Ji Mingyu at this time, but how can we enter the border and save Xuanmu?


    Suddenly, Xi Yue and Ouyang haoxuan''s face changed.


    Then, the red border in front of them disappeared.


    They both looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The next moment, saw a enchanting beautiful, but pale woman slowly came out from the dark corner.


    Her first action when she came to the sun was to cast her eyes on Xi Yue.


    Seeing the girl''s beautiful face, her eyes flashed a touch of surprise, a touch of jealousy, a touch of unwilling, but eventually turned into a determined desolation.


    The sword in Ouyang haoxuan''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath, like facing a big enemy. "She is the Lich protector under Wei Zixi, Chang Ling."


    Xi Yue eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "Ji Mingyu" step forward, Xi Yue behind, the hands of the sword buzzing tremor.


    Sent out the forest cold kill idea, let Chang Ling''s face more pale a few minutes.


    She said, "you don''t have to face the enemy. I''m not here to kill you or expose you. Otherwise, I don''t have to turn off the red lotus fire. "


    Ouyang haoxuan said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Chang Ling took a look at Dong * * and then came back to Xi Yue, "please make him live. Don''t let him die."


    He, obviously, is Xuanmu.


    Ouyang haoxuan slightly squinted, "how can we believe that you are not a trap for us?"


    The smile on Chang Ling''s face is more ironic, but before she can say anything, Xi Yue pushes aside Ji Mingyu, who is blocking her, and goes to Chang Ling, "I believe you, take me to Xuanmu immediately, and I will take him away from the demon world."


    The look in Chang Ling''s eyes changed, and her eyes became more complicated.


    Finally, she didn''t say anything, turned around and took Xi Yue to the cave.


    Xi Yue had imagined that Xuanmu''s situation must be very bad, but when he saw the unconscious man in the fire pool of honglianye, his eyes were still red.


    She and Xuan Mu had been roommates for a long time.


    This person from the first meeting with her has been cold, indifferent, but also powerful.


    I had little talk with him, but I had received a lot of favors from him, whether in Miluo or here.


    Xi Yue had thought of many ways to repay Xuanmu, but Xuanmu had no desire or desire Now, she hasn''t had time to repay, but Xuanmu has fallen to such a miserable situation for her.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, and his figure was in the middle of the pool.


    The fire of red lotus has gone out, but here is the loyalty of the fire. Every inch of rock has the temperature that can melt human skin.


    But Xi Yue couldn''t care. She didn''t even let Ziming Youluo protect herself. Instead, she directly sat on the hot rock and injected the source of wood into Xuanmu''s body.


    The power of the source flows in Xuanmu''s body, which makes his face a little better, and also makes Xi Yue thoroughly understand his injury.


    When a friar is promoted to Mahayana, he will form a bead like fruit in Dantian.


    When cultivation slowly reaches the peak of Mahayana, more and more essence will be gathered in the Tao fruit, which will gradually mature naturally, and then disintegrate to achieve a golden body that will not be destroyed for thousands of years. At this time, it means stepping into the threshold of divine level and being able to fly to the divine realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    Now, Xuanmu''s gold body has already broken, and even Daoguo can''t coagulate any more.


    In other words, his cultivation was directly reduced to the period of passing through the robbery.


    From a god level, and a god level high-level master, he became a monk during the robbery period. This is what kind of torture he suffered, and what an unacceptable thing for Xuanmu.


    Moreover, such injuries can not be healed by the origin of wood.


    Xi Yue trembled with anger.


    Just when she was in the nameless Valley and in the dark palace, she felt sorry for Wei Zixi, but at the moment, all her feelings turned into steaming anger.


    If you give her another chance, she will still heal Wei Zixi and pay off the love debt in the mirage. But after the treatment, she will leave a poison in his body and make him feel miserable.


    "Xuanmu, for you and not to let the demon lord destroy your wedding, he has been thrown into the prison of Honglian Yihuo for several months."


    "You kiss me outside with the hell god, do you know what kind of dark life Xuanmu lived here, and how much suffering he suffered for you?"


    Xi Yue eyes slightly red, voice light dumb, "sorry, I don''t know anything."


    This sentence is not to Chang Ling, but to Xuan Mu who is unconscious.


    Chang Ling squatted down, gently touched the unconscious Xuanmu''s face, then gritted his teeth: "you must let him live, you must cure him, otherwise I will not let you go!"


    ===


    after rescuing Xuanmu, Xi Yue, escorted by Ouyang haoxuan and Ji Mingyu, leaves the demon world smoothly.


    "Ji Mingyu" will Xuanmu back in the body, Xi Yue worried to look at the dark abyss, palms sweating.


    She didn''t know how Ji Mingyu and Wei Zixi were fighting and whether they were hurt.


    Ouyang haoxuan said: "don''t worry. Neither Wei Zixi nor Ji Mingyu dare to do anything at will, because the Siamese mainland can''t bear the full fight of the God and the high priest, unless they want to destroy the Siamese mainland and lead to the punishment of the rules of heaven."


    This kind of combat is different from that in a mirage. The realm is not suppressed, and it can still advance, attack and retreat, so even if you are injured, it can not be a serious injury that endangers your life.


    Xi Yue smell speech really relaxed a lot, then her eyes fall on Ouyang haoxuan, "you still want to stay in the demon world?"? This time, Chang Ling has found your identity, in case she tells others What''s more, you are in the demon world and I am in the human world. My contract with you can''t be felt. I can only vaguely know if you are still alive. If you also encounter something like Xuanmu, I may have no idea and can''t reach you. "


    Ouyang haoxuan saw a trace of warmth in his eyes. Then he shook his head and said, "Chang Ling won''t tell, and she doesn''t dare to tell, unless she wants to admit that she let Xuanmu go. I am a demon now, and there is no place for me in the human world. If you stay by your side and are found, it may become evidence of your adultery with the demons. It''s better to stay here and maybe do something for you. "


    What else did Xi Yue want to say, but he was stopped by Ouyang haoxuan, "don''t worry, when the top of Cangshan Mountain fell into the bottomless abyss, I survived, now how can I die easily! Xi Yue, although I''m not as powerful as Ji Mingyu, don''t look down on me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    This is Ouyang haoxuan rare say tease words, Xi Yue but feel can''t laugh out.


    She has met a lot of disasters and sufferings in this world. She has met shameless and insidious people, but more of them are friends and relatives who have devoted themselves to her.


    But these people''s kindness, these people''s pay and trust, she may use a lifetime is not clear.


    Moreover, she could hear the resolution in Ouyang haoxuan''s words, and he would not change his mind for any reason.


    Xi Yue sighed gently, feeling a little down.


    All of a sudden, the dark magic gas below rolled, and a figure came out of the magic gas like lightning and fell on the Bank of the cliff.


    Originally, Ji Mingyu, who was dull and stood on one side, gradually faded away and merged with the figure.


    Xi Yue''s eyes flashed the color of ecstasy, and suddenly jumped into the man''s arms.


    Ji Mingyu held her tightly, stroked the girl''s smooth black hair gently, and said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, I''m ok. I said, "I won''t keep you waiting long."


    Xi Yue smelled the faint smell of blood, quickly seized his wrist to check, confirmed that he was not seriously injured, then relieved.


    "What about Wei Zixi?" She asked.


    Ji Ming Yu slightly squinted, coldly way: "the same by a little slight injury."


    He didn''t go on.


    Wei Zixi''s action is very strange. He doesn''t mean to fight with his life at all. It can even be said that he played perfunctorily in this war.


    If Wei Zixi didn''t kill him, Ji Mingyu would not believe it.


    So there is only another possibility that there are other conspiracies hidden behind Wei Zixi''s behavior.


    For example


    Ji Ming Yu''s vision falls on the Xuan Mu body of coma, in the Mou skims a cold awn.


    Xi Yue didn''t notice Ji Mingyu''s strange color. Anyway, it''s best for him to come back safely.


    She was about to ask Ouyang haoxuan to take away some magic weapons and pills, but she turned her head and found that he had disappeared.


    Ji Mingyu sees Xi Yue''s depressed mood, hugs her and says: "don''t worry, Ouyang haoxuan is more shrewd and decisive than you think. He is the most suitable person to live in the devil''s world and won''t have an accident easily."


    Xi Yue nodded, also had to distant hope Ouyang haoxuan safe.


    Ji Mingyu is long eyelashes slightly down, covering the eyes of the complex light.


    In fact, Ouyang haoxuan is not only shrewd and decisive, but also extremely ruthless.


    He did not lie, such a person is the most suitable for survival in the demon world, and even, if given enough time, enough opportunities, he will ascend to the top of the demon world.


    If Ouyang haoxuan didn''t meet Xi Yue, he would have died or become the second Wei Zixi.


    Ji Ming Yu lowered her head and looked at the delicate and flawless face of the girl in her arms. She frowned slightly and murmured: "why do you always provoke such annoying guys?"


    Xi Yue was stunned and looked up at him, "what did you say Well -- "


    The words haven''t finished, have been sealed by some overbearing guy with a kiss.


    ===


    because Xuanmu''s injury is very serious, and it can''t be cured in a short time, Xi Yue will go to the Tianhai tribe to find his master''s whereabouts next.


    So, instead of taking Xuanmu to Fulong Kingdom, she came to Tianyi valley.


    There are the best doctors in Tianyi Valley, and her apprentice Xiao Nuo, who got five points of her true biography. Xuanmu''s best place to heal is here.


    Because of the need to prepare all kinds of medicinal materials, Xi Yue informed Xiao Nuo and President Qi in advance that he was going to Tianyi valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    But she didn''t expect that when she and Ji Mingyu arrived at Tianyi Valley, what she saw was a scene of welcome from all the teachers and students.


    Standing at the front is Xiao Nuo, who is in high spirits. Now she looks younger and younger. Instead of the old state of Longzhong, she looks like a gentle and virtuous young woman.


    After President Qi took Xi Yue''s improved version of Tianshou pill, he also extended his life. His gray hair has become gray.


    Behind them are the students of Tianyi Valley, especially the students of shuiyi class 3, who are very excited and stand behind President Qi, staring at Xi Yue''s direction.


    Xi Yue was startled by the big battle and said: "Xiao Nuo, what are you doing? Welcome the president of M country to visit China


    Xiao Nuo couldn''t understand the last sentence, but it didn''t stop her from being excited and taken for granted. "Master, you are the founder of Tianyi Valley and shennu Valley, and also the goddess that we all admire. What''s wrong with such a welcome battle? I wish the birds and beasts in the mountains would line up to welcome you


    Principal Qi nodded and said, "what''s more, you are not only the Mahayana friar, the top Siamese doctor and the daughter of the God of war of the cloud family, but also the fiancee of the Siamese God. You are half the master of this continent. It''s a proper courtesy for us to kneel down and greet each other."


    Although he said that he wanted to be respectful, the tone of his speech to Xi Yue was very casual.


    Just when the vision falls on Ji Ming Yu body, immediately respectful and fear of salute way: "see God."


    Xi Yue helped his forehead and said, "now you are welcome enough. Can you leave?"


    Xiao Nuo said with a smile, "everything is up to master. Everyone should get up and do what they should do."


    They all agreed to get up, but the third class of shuiyi, who was closely behind principal Qi, didn''t go. Instead, they rushed to Xi Yue.


    "Tutor Xi Yue, we finally see you again!"


    "Tutor Xi Yue, how are you doing now? Why do I think you are thinner than before? "


    "Master Xi Yue, didn''t shenzun bully you? If you are not happy in the temple, why don''t you go back to Tianyi Valley and continue to teach us! "


    Just this group of people rushed over, and before they could get to Xi Yue''s side, they were blocked by a cold breath.


    This ice breath is not strong, and it doesn''t mean to hurt them. It just prevents them from embracing Xi Yue and making too close contact with him.


    These students'' eyes finally move away from Xi Yue and fall on Ji Mingyu.


    Some people are afraid, but others are afraid with the excitement and excitement of gossip.


    "You are the Lord? It turns out that Lord shenzun is really the God zero of the first fighting skill in the refining realm! He is so handsome that no one dares to refute his claim that he is the number one on the list of CHILDES? "


    "I used to think that zero sum is the best match for our tutor Xi Yue. Now, it''s just that the God of fighting skills is obviously not good enough for our tutor Xi Yue. Sure enough, only the first king of Siam is worthy of our teacher


    "Lord shenzun, our tutor Xi Yue is the best and best girl in the world. You can''t bully her, or we won''t give up!"


    Xi Yue looked at these young, babbling children, simply dumbfounded, half a day can not say a word.


    This is really a newborn calf not afraid of tigers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    These guys know that Ji Mingyu is a God and the first king of Siam. How dare they gossip and threaten him? They are not afraid of Ji Ming Yu a wave of hands, they are crushed into slag?


    Xi Yue couldn''t help peeping at the men around him, but found that he didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he looked at the students with soft eyes.


    And the hand around her waist never let go.


    Xi Yue began to smile slightly, with a look of playfulness in his eyes. "You''re right. This is the Siamese God Zunji Mingyu, who is also my fiance."


    "Good Lord!" The students saluted together.


    Who knows next sentence, Xi Yue pursed lips to smile a way: "of course, you also can call his teacher''s mother!"


    The whole audience was silent, even the audacious students were petrified.


    Xi Yue looked up and blinked at Ji Mingyu. He said innocently: "they call me Shifu and you Shimu. Isn''t that right?"


    "Little girl, you are more and more daring!" Ji Ming Yu slightly bent down and whispered in her ear: "at night, I will let you know who is the father and who is the mother!"


    When saying this, at the angle that no one saw, the scorching lips covered her white jade earlobe and sucked it gently.


    Xi Yue''s body suddenly trembles, his face turns red, and he pinches someone in shame.


    The group of shuiyi class 3 looked at the mode of their relationship. Although shenzun seldom showed his emotions, they still felt as if pink bubbles of happiness were popping up in the air.


    Everyone''s heart is full of admiration, whether it''s tutor Xi Yue or Ji Mingyu, also full of heartfelt blessing.


    Xi Yue also knows the situation of the third water medicine class.


    There are many fewer people in the third class of shuiyi.


    Yun Wenjing became the head of the Yun family and gained the lifelong skill of his father Yun Tianhong. At this time, he was practicing in seclusion, hoping to become the real pillar of the Yun family as soon as possible.


    After losing the master of Mahayana, the Bai family was in turmoil for a while, and was suppressed by Bai Yingfan, which weakened their strength. However, compared with other aristocratic families who were bloodied by Ji Mingyu, the turmoil of the Bai family was lighter.


    Because there are few people around Bai Yingfan who can rely on, Bai ruohuan also finished his studies and returned home to become Bai Yingfan''s right arm.


    He once said to Xi Yue: "I''m not good at intrigue, and I can''t manage a family, but I can at least choose to stand behind the right people, so that the Bai family won''t go astray. I hope that one day, the Bai family can become tutor Xi Yue''s help. If my uncle wants to be bad for you, I don''t mind pulling him down and replacing him with another owner. "


    It takes determination and strength to say such words. Therefore, Bai ruohuan has been practicing hard in seclusion recently. Now he has entered the empty and dark period with one foot, and he will become a monk in a short time.


    Also back to the family is Jun Hongbo.


    Jun Hongbo''s goal is more clear. He wants the position of the owner of Jun''s family.


    The competition between the core elders and members of the royal family has always passed the cruel assessment of survival of the fittest.


    In the past, Jun Hongbo hated the inaction of the royal family because of Lou Shenming''s affairs. He also hated the dirty inside of the royal family so much that he exiled himself and let his cultivation stagnate. He was even forgotten by the core of the royal family.


    If it was not for Junyue Ze who was a little impressed with him, he would have been regarded as an abandoned son by the Junjia family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    But in fact, Jun Hongbo''s talent is very powerful, a bit stronger than Yun Wenjing and Bai ruohuan.


    So after Jun Hongbo returned to Jun''s home, because of his relationship with Xi Yue, he got a lot of care from Jun''s family, and also got a lot of pills and trial opportunities. In just a few months, he broke through the empty and dark period and became a monk.


    In the assessment of the royal family, he is brilliant, so that the elders of the royal family are impressed.


    Meng zisu is no longer in Tianyi Valley, but follows Song Zhen back to Shenyue palace. They are engaged now.


    Meng zisu''s father, and those who once laughed at her and humiliated her, now it''s too late to flatter her.


    The relatives on her father''s side even tried their best to say that she would live in the Meng family before her marriage, and would give him up as a Bodhisattva.


    You know, fawning on Meng zisu is tantamount to fawning on Song Zhen, fawning on master Huiyue and Shenyue palace, and their Meng family is likely to become the first family. How can they miss such a great opportunity.


    As for the Ke family, where Meng zisu''s former fiance Ke Yanhuai lived, it used to be a big family in that place, but now it is already poor and dilapidated, and no one will mention it any more.


    Occasionally, someone will see an old beggar on the street, crying: "I''m the eldest son of the Ke family, Meng zisu is my fiancee and my woman!"


    However, no one will take his words seriously. Usually, if he kicks them open and spits, no one will pay attention to them.


    There are also Fang yuechao and Mi Xuan, who have found their own suitable paths.


    After being improved by Xi Yue, Fang yuechao''s accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds.


    Fang''s family was bloodwashed because it was involved in the killing of Tianyi valley. Now the people in charge of Fang''s family are the parents of Fang Yue Dynasty. And Fang yuechao has become the only young master of real estate. He gets all the resources, and now his cultivation is about to enter a period of distraction.


    After so many lessons taught by Xi Yue, MI Xuan''s attainments in using poison and medicine are far beyond comparison. Some time ago, she passed the sixth test of the hall of life and death and became an extremely young medical immortal.


    If it had not been for Xi Yue, a 19-year-old medical immortal, MI Xuan would have become the youngest medical immortal in Siam, even more talented than Lou Shenming.


    Everyone who left from the third class of shuiyi has now found the way they want to go, and is walking more and more smoothly.


    Even the students who stay in Tianyi valley are no longer waste. They are the elites cultivated by Tianyi Valley and the envy and hatred of other students in the valley.


    Once they were forgotten, looked down upon, ridiculed and spurned by others.


    Now, however, they have become the focus of the public and the future talents eagerly expected by the family.


    All these changes have taken place in a very short time, less than a year.


    And the person who changed all this was the girl in front of her.


    Their forever mentor Xi Yue.


    After laughing, the other students of Tianyi valley have dispersed.


    The remaining students of class 3 of shuiyi stood in a row and bowed deeply to Xi Yue. The clear cry of the young people resounded through the air: "welcome back, tutor Xi Yue!"


    Xi Yue''s face showed a shallow smile, just like the sunrise through the clouds, lighting up the dark earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and she felt thoughtful.


    Xi Yue always seems to be able to get the trust of others quickly and make people of all kinds of personalities appreciate and rely on her.


    This may be not only because of Xi Yue''s behavior, but also because she is the reincarnation of the saint, who is destined to shine the world with the holy light and is respected and supported by all the people.


    As Xi Yue gets closer and closer to the position of Saint, her followers will be more and more, and she will be put on the altar.


    But at that time, will Xi Yue be more and more far away from him, will he no longer belong to him?


    Will it be influenced by the rules of heaven and earth take?


    Think of this possibility, Ji Ming Yu''s pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, hold the girl''s hand tight, eyes cold awn wanton.


    No matter God or devil, even the rules of heaven, don''t try to take Xi Yue away from him.


    ===


    after saying goodbye to the students of Tianyi Valley, Xiao Nuo takes Xi Yue, Ji Mingyu and the unconscious Xuanmu into the goddess valley.


    Because Xuanmu was seriously injured, and both the spirit and Shouyuan were injured, Xi Yue refined the Tianshou pill, used the medicine bath and the golden needle to prick the acupoints, and then used the original power to nourish Xuanmu, so that Xuanmu''s injury was completely stabilized.


    However, the lost accomplishments can''t be made up by the doctor''s treatment after all.


    Even if Xi Yue let Xuanmu drink the little Guxi wine left, he could only make his realm stable in the early stage of Mahayana, which was totally different from his original cultivation.


    [Guxi wine] is the spirit wine that Xi Yue buried in the ancient rhyme spirit field at the beginning, but later she also forgot it. The speed of the ancient rhyme spirit field was one to one hundred. Later, it experienced the change of time and space, from the wild continent ten thousand years ago to the Siam continent now.


    Under such changes and aging, [Guxi liquor] has become a ten thousand year old liquor, and has also become a god of medicine.


    This wine can greatly improve people''s cultivation in a short period of time, even the God level monks can also have the effect.


    But also because the wine is too strong and the medicine is too heavy, the monks under the Mahayana period can''t take it at will, otherwise they will easily suffer from the concussion of the spirit.


    It''s a great gamble for Xi Yue to let Xuanmu drink [Guxi wine], and it''s also a great effort to prevent the drug from damaging Xuanmu''s spirit.


    Can Rao is so, also already can''t let Xuan Mu''s cultivation recover as before.


    Xiao Nuo looked at the man lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He couldn''t help looking at Xi Yue. He said in a soft voice, "master, don''t be sad. You''ve tried your best, and at least saved his life. You''ve helped him to re solidify the Tao. As long as you continue to practice, it''s possible to rebuild his golden body."


    "In this world, no one can do such a wonderful thing except master."


    Xi Yue looked at her and laughed, and gently touched her hair.


    Xiao Nuo looks much more mature now, but Xi Yue''s action is very natural, as if he is still facing the thin little girl in the valley ten thousand years ago.


    Xiao Nuo didn''t feel offended at all. Instead, he leaned his head on Xi Yue''s shoulder and complained: "master, if only you could live in Tianyi Valley all the time, I would like to be around you every day, even if I could bring you tea and water!"


    Xi Yue curled his fingers and flicked them on her forehead. Xiao Nuo let out a cry of pain.


    Xi Yue was not angry and said with a smile: "you are my only apprentice in the world. How can you be so unpromising and even want to serve tea and water to people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    Xiao Nuo chuckles and holds Xi Yue''s hand.


    At this time, she looks like a little kitten, especially happy, especially happy, which has the slightest dignified appearance in front of people.


    Xiao Nuo is really happy.


    Looking at the respect of Xi Yue from the third class of shuiyi and the intimacy of Xi Yue to them, as well as their calling for teacher Xi Yue, Xiao Nuo is a little sour in his heart.


    Because she felt that her master had been robbed.


    But now Xi Yue says that she is her only apprentice, how can she be unhappy?


    And xiaonuo joked for a while, Xi Yue let xiaonuo go out first.


    The room was quiet, leaving only the sleepy Xuanmu and Xi Yue standing by the bed.


    But Xi Yue suddenly said to Xuanmu, who closed his eyes tightly, "when do you want to pretend to sleep?"


    People in bed still closed their eyes, breathing shallow, as if they did not wake up.


    These days of treatment, there are many times is extremely painful, especially immersion bath, and acupuncture.


    But Xuanmu didn''t wake up once, and even his sleepy expression didn''t change.


    At first, Xi Yue really thought that he was unconscious, but later he found that Xuanmu didn''t wake up, but he didn''t want to wake up.


    His body was badly hurt, but it was far less serious than his mind.


    At this time, Xuanmu had almost no will to survive, and even if Xi Yue''s medical skills were against heaven, he could not save a man who was determined to die.


    Xi Yue sighed softly and said, "Xuanmu I know is a man who is indifferent but indomitable, a roommate who has no much communication with me, a close friend who has helped me many times but never talks about gratitude and hatred, a strong man who never flinches no matter he is injured or in trouble, rather than a coward who can only escape."


    The man''s eyelashes on the bed trembled and finally slowly opened his eyes.


    Before that pair of calm, calm eyes, now has been cold, but it is not firm and persistent, but like stagnant water like no wave.


    He said, "Xi Yue, you shouldn''t have saved me."


    Xi Yue frowned, sat down beside the bed, with sullen way: "why? Is it just because of the lost cultivation? As long as there is life, cultivation will come back one day, won''t it? "


    Xuanmu looked calm and said in a low voice, "because I don''t want to betray you, but I don''t want to betray my master."


    There are two deep meanings in his sentence, but Xi Yue didn''t recognize it, so she just said: "he has done you such a harm, and you still regard him as the master?"


    Xuanmu smile a little, smile is very calm, but also very determined, "for me, there is only one master in this life, this will not change even if I die.". What''s more, I betrayed my master first, and I deserve to be punished. "


    Xi Yue was so stunned that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Xuanmu closed his eyes, his eyes fell on the ceiling, his look became distant and vicissitudes, "Xi Yue, do you know? Before I met you, I hated and even hated human beings. "


    "I was born in another continent, which is a low level plane like Miluo. Once upon a time, the world was ruled by a dynasty, the jungle and slavery. My family was originally an aristocrat of that dynasty, but because my father offended the emperor at that time, our family was copied, and I became a slave. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    "The nobles of that dynasty were very fond of raising slaves, especially those who had lost the ability to resist. They think it''s very interesting to trample on the people who were high above and abuse them wantonly. "


    "At that time, I was only 12 years old, and I was regarded by those nobles as cattle and horses, as * *, as pigs to remove crystal impurities I even watched my younger brother and sister being humiliated, stripped of their smooth skin, and thrown out in rags like rubbish. "


    Xi Yue''s body trembles slightly, want to let Xuan Mu don''t say any more, but can''t make a sound.


    Just listening to these scenes, she felt terrible. What kind of hell was Xuanmu in that year?


    Xuanmu''s expression was still very calm, his voice was gentle, and there was no fluctuation. "At that time, of course, I hated, and vowed to kill all the people in the imperial dynasty. At that time, my talent potential was stimulated, and my cultivation broke through the distraction period in a short time, and became the strongest in the world."


    "I killed the rulers of the imperial court, killed every nobleman who kept slaves, made those noblemen who humiliated me and killed my sister-in-law feel worse than death, and rescued the rest of my family. That continent, with its rivers of blood and the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth, finally shocked the high-level monks in the upper level world. "


    "They landed in my world like gods, but they didn''t come to punish evil, promote good and uphold justice. Instead, they saw the talent and potential of our family and wanted to use my body to refine pills and magic weapons."


    When he said that, Xuanmu''s face finally showed a scoffing expression, with deep contempt and hatred in his eyes, "you see, how dirty, how shameless and how hypocritical are the human friars? They didn''t capture us all directly. Instead, they used their kind faces to entice my remaining people and willingly followed them to the higher plane world. In his ignorance, he regarded these jackals as masters, revered and worshipped them. Even when he was thrown into the alchemy furnace and burned to death, he didn''t come back to himself


    "At that time, I was the only one who noticed something was wrong. I escaped with all my injuries, but where could I escape the pursuit of a famous school? Just when I was desperate, I met the master


    Xuanmu''s voice stopped, a trace of loss passed by his eyes, and a touch of nostalgia.


    Xi Yue''s breath is also slightly stagnant, look extremely complex.


    She knew a lot about Wei Zixi, but little about him. Wei Zixi always shows Xi''s unknown side in front of her. How does he look in front of others?


    So she couldn''t help asking, "did Wei Zixi save you?"


    Xuanmu couldn''t help but raise his mouth and said to himself, "it''s not so much the master who saved me as the beasts with human face and beast heart. At that time, I was full of embarrassment and hid in a courtyard, where I met the owner who was alone


    "Those who came in saw the master. One of them was a good man. When he saw the master, he was fascinated by the color and soul. When he saw the remote place, he only saw me as a dead man, so he was not busy dealing with me, but wanted to do something wrong with the master."


    Xi Yue light cough a, hear this result, very is speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    Wei Zixi''s appearance is really very beautiful, just like a good girl, but in the Holy Land and Siam, who dares to show a little difference, let alone such a stupid covet.


    Are these hypocrites unlucky or bold?


    Sure enough, Xuanmu continued: "those people died extremely It''s miserable. It''s miserable. Even people like me who are full of hatred feel that their hatred has been released when they see their death. "


    "I didn''t think the master was kind to me, but the way he killed those people made them come to an end. I knelt down in front of him, hoping to repay his kindness. I don''t care what the master thinks, but I will treat him as the master of my life. "


    Xi Yue was silent for a while, then said: "so, Wei Zixi let you follow him?"


    If so, Wei Zixi at that time was too easy to talk.


    Xuanmu shook his head with a bitter smile and said to himself, "the master kicked me away. He said that he never raised waste around him and that he was a dirty and dying waste."


    "At that time, I was just distracted, not to mention standing beside the master, I couldn''t even compare with a soldier under his hand. But the master didn''t drive me out of that courtyard, so I recuperated there. In just one year, I advanced to the empty and dark period. "


    Xuanmu''s talent potential is very powerful. His original practice speed is several times faster than that of ordinary monks.


    Later, he found some skills related to the demons in the courtyard. Because of the drastic changes, Xuanmu already had the remnants of evil Qi in his body. Even if he practiced magic skills, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    If ordinary people practice the skills of human beings and demons, they will probably die because of the instability of the mind of Tao and demons. However, Xuanmu''s mind is extremely firm, and his natural blood makes his body compatible with all kinds of forces, so that he becomes a human being practicing both spirit and demons.


    In less than a hundred years, Xuanmu finally broke through the divine level, qualified to stand beside Wei Zixi, and became his only human confidant. Even as time went on, Xuanmu''s accomplishments became higher and higher, and he faintly surpassed other people around Wei Zixi.


    Xuanmu thought that he could not be sentenced to Wei Zixi all his life, even if Wei Zixi''s wish was to destroy the world and mankind.


    After thousands of years of baptism, Xuanmu''s mind has become as cold as iron. He has neither hatred nor feelings for human beings, leaving nothing but indifference to his life and death.


    However, he never thought that he would get to know Xi Yue when he went to Miluo to carry out the mission. He slowly put this girl who was the same age as his younger sister when she died in his heart, and gradually made her more and more important and unable to abandon her.


    Until, for her betrayal had vowed allegiance to a lifetime of master.


    Xi Yue after listening to all the past, save silent, do not know what to say.


    Let Xuanmu abandon Wei Zixi completely? She can''t tell.


    Let Xuanmu return to Wei Zixi and continue to be loyal? She is more unlikely to agree, it is watching Xuanmu to die.


    In the end, Xi Yue sighed softly and said, "since you can''t betray yourself, why don''t you treat yourself as dead?"


    Xuanmu was stunned and looked at her in amazement.


    Xi Yue said slowly: "if you don''t have me to save you, with your injury in honglianye fire prison, your spirit will dry up and die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    "Even if Wei Zixi was really kind to you in those days, now you have given his life back to him. I give you your life now. If you really can''t find the goal to live, follow me, even if you regard me as your master. "


    Xuanmu''s pupil suddenly contracted, not moved, not shocked, but shocked.


    Because he remembered what Wei Zixi said in Honglian yehuo prison.


    "Xi Yue will never allow you to die, so she will give you a new life, let you forget the grudge between me and stay with her. Because she won''t allow you to really die, even if you don''t want to match your master and servant, she will make this decision. This It''s Xi Yue


    "At that moment, you make it. As long as you put forward, follow her step by step, even Ji Mingyu can''t raise objection. The five elements spirit bead condenses the power of the source, and finally the water spirit bead will appear beside Xi Yue. "


    "Even at the beginning, because it is completely hidden in the blood, it can''t be sensed, but as it keeps getting close to the power of the source, it will one day find the existence of water moving beads."


    "What you have to do is to take the owner of Shuixing Lingzhu away from them and give him to me before Xi Yue unlocks the origin of the fifth heavy wood."


    Xuanmu''s body couldn''t help shaking violently, his eyes suddenly closed, his body bent, as if he couldn''t bear the pain of his body.


    "Xuanmu, Xuanmu, what''s the matter with you? Is the injury back? " Xi Yue was startled, and quickly put his hand on him, and the source of wood kept pouring into his body.


    Xuanmu''s ears seemed to ring out a man''s low voice.


    "Xuanmu, you can choose to betray me completely, or you can choose to believe my words. You say that you regard me as the only master in this life. Let me see how much you can do as a loyal servant. "


    "You don''t have to worry that I will hurt Xi Yue Even if I will destroy everything in this world, I will never hurt her. I just want to snatch her from Ji Mingyu! "


    "You can not do as I said, but the final result, how much can you bear?"


    Xi Yue checks Xuanmu''s body and finds that his injury has not changed, but his spirit has a violent concussion, his Qi and blood are surging, and his spiritual power and evil Qi are in chaos. It seems that he will be possessed at any time.


    "Xuanmu, calm down, control your spiritual power and stop thinking about that! I managed to get you out. Is it because you''re killing yourself? "


    Trembling body slowly stopped spasm, disordered breath also gradually returned to quiet.


    Xi Yue was relieved, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and slowly recovered the origin of wood, "Xuanmu, what do you think?"


    Xuanmu opened his eyes slowly. His dark eyes were as deep as water, as if they were dark as ink.


    Xi Yue heard him with a low voice: "you let me live for you for the rest of my life?"


    Xi Yue nodded, "if it can cheer you up and regain your desire to survive."


    Xuanmu''s face showed a shallow smile.


    You know, Xuanmu seldom smiles, such a smile on his face, it seems futile, it seems sad, and it seems to refuse, it seems so sad, people feel sad from the bottom of my heart.


    He said, "let me stay with you all the time. I will live a good life


    Even for you and master, I will Live well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    In the valley of goddess, many people are passing by, doing their day''s work.


    However, when they work today, they are not as focused as usual. Instead, they can''t help but look at the lake.


    There are two immortal characters, one is the God of their goddess tribe, the other is the king of Siam.


    Before that, they had never thought that they could see these two great figures with their own eyes.


    From a distance, the men are tall and straight, and the women are graceful and elegant, which makes the scenery of the lakes and mountains seem to be immortal.


    But the people of Yuanwang''s goddess tribe didn''t know that they saw men and women who were like immortal companions in the past. At this time, they were in conflict.


    Ji Ming Yu cold face, the facial expression can''t say of ugliness.


    Xi Yue grabbed his hand and begged for mercy: "well, don''t be angry. Xuanmu''s current situation is special. He has no will to survive at all. I promise him to stay by his side, hoping that he can slowly forget the betrayal of Wei Zixi and the fall of his realm. We can''t leave him alone, can we? "


    Ji Ming Yu cold voice way: "so you agree a man who has intention to you to follow you?"


    Xi Yue is a Leng at first, then immediately cry smile not get a way: "what again attempt heart?"? Ji Mingyu, you are so jealous that there is no reason. Xuanmu and I have always been just partners and roommates. At the beginning in Miluo mainland, he knew from the beginning that Nangong Yu and I were a couple, and he also gave the blessing of loyalty. "


    "What''s more, have you forgotten Chang Ling, the girl we met in the demon world? She was obviously attached to Xuanmu. I also asked Xuanmu if they were lovers, and Xuanmu didn''t deny it


    Xi Yue explained a pass, Ji Ming Yu''s face is not much better.


    He is a man. Can''t you see how special Xuanmu''s eyes are when he looks at Xi Yue? Not to mention, when they were in Miluo, they had been alone for so long. How could they rest assured?


    But this time, Ji Mingyu''s anger is not only jealous, but also because he thinks the time and process of Xuanmu''s rescue are too coincidental.


    Wei Zixi has always been the best at scheming. Xuanmu was once his most loyal subordinate. Is it really so easy for Xi Yue to betray him?


    Ji Mingyu looked down at Xi Yue and said: "do you really believe Xuanmu? What if he is a chess piece that Wei Zixi planted beside you? "


    "No way?" Xi Yue almost blurted out, "you don''t know how badly Xuanmu was hurt. Even his cultivation level has fallen to the stage of crossing the calamity. If I didn''t try my best to stabilize his spirit, he would die of the lamp. No matter how you look at it, it can''t be a play, can it? What''s more, there is evidence from Chang Ling that Xuanmu betrayed Wei Zixi at that time, and Wei Zixi was really very angry. "


    Xi Yue repeated the scene of the day described by Chang Ling.


    When Wei Zixi was cheated to a very far place by Xuanmu because of "care leads to chaos", her expression was somewhat complicated and somewhat disappointed.


    Wei Zixi''s feelings for her may be true, but they are not the right time, the right place and the right person. Two people who have no fate and no division insist on it. They can only become an evil relationship and eventually lose both sides.


    Although Ji Mingyu had Fenshen present at the beginning, Fenshen had no intelligence, so he didn''t know what happened.


    Now hearing his words, the chill in his eyes was a little stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    Xi Yue put those complicated thoughts behind him, grabbed Ji Mingyu''s hand and said: "even if Xuanmu really hurt me, he is only at the beginning of the Mahayana period, and I am at the peak of the Mahayana period. He can''t hurt me at all! Not to mention, you still exist beside me. You will always accompany me and never leave me, right


    The fierce color in Ji Mingyu''s eyes is gradually replaced by helpless doting.


    He suddenly clasped the girl''s slender waist with one hand, and pressed the other hand on her back neck. Without waiting for her reaction, he gave her a hard kiss.


    Xi Yue suddenly widened his eyes and was scared.


    Then he pushed away in a hurry.


    Here but outside, in full view of the public, this man has been so unruly?


    Ji Ming Yu didn''t force her, but she held her in her arms and didn''t let her step back.


    Xi Yue looked around and found that the people of the goddess tribe were looking at their eyes, nose and heart one by one. They were doing their work seriously one by one, and no one was looking here.


    However, the act of no silver 300 Liang here made her more embarrassed and annoyed, and she could not help beating the man on the chest.


    For Ji Mingyu, beating like this is not as good as itching, but looking at Xi Yue''s rare little daughter''s mood, his eyes are full of laughter.


    I think such a girl is just like her 18-9 years old now. She is so fresh and lovely that he can''t put it down and doesn''t want to share it with anyone.


    Thinking about it, he pressed the girl to kiss her gently.


    But this time, it''s not a kiss on the red lips, but a kiss on the eyebrows, like a gentle and tolerant whisper, like an oath of love.


    The shame on Xi Yue''s face is gradually replaced by warmth and sweetness. She nestles up in the man''s arms, smelling the familiar clear breath on him. She only feels that the years are quiet, and she wishes time would stay here forever.


    Of course, such an idea is just extravagant.


    The boundary of Goddess Valley, that is, the Liuguang Fanhai formation, suddenly fluctuates, and several figures slowly appear not far away.


    Liuguang Fanhai array originally had only one entrance, that is, the transmission array connecting with Tianyi valley. If you want to break the barrier and enter, even the God level monks may not be able to do it.


    Now the people who come in are not through the teleportation array or breaking the border, but simply through the array into the goddess valley.


    The whole Siamese continent, can use such a light way to crack the Liuguang Fanhai array, in addition to Junyue Ze, not the second candidate.


    Xi Yue quickly pulls Ji Mingyu to meet him.


    Sure enough, I saw Junyue Ze in his wheelchair and Ji Weicheng, ah Qing, Xiao Wan and Ling Yu following him.


    As soon as Lingyu saw Xi Yue, he rushed up and chirped to her about her experience at sea and the knowledge he learned from Junyue Ze during this period.


    Xi Yue has been listening with a smile, until she said she had a good time, then asked: "you should have just landed, go to Fulong world, how can you come to shennu Valley?"


    This time, Junyue Ze said, "I''m here to find you and God It''s Ji Mingyu''s


    Ji Mingyu saw Jun Yue Ze''s dignified look and said in a deep voice: "what happened?"


    Lacrosse Ze did not speak, but a wrist, palm appeared a look ordinary and even some old compass.


    Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue of course know this seemingly simple compass, which is a relic left by junlinxi, and also the only Tongtianyu who can spy the secrets of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    However, what shocked Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue was that three extremely small cracks appeared on the old but intact Tongtianyu, and the crack was just in the middle of Tongtianyu, which seemed to separate the two worlds of Tongtianyu.


    There is no half gentle smile on Junyue Ze''s face, and his voice is no longer quiet and soothing, but deep as water. "The way of heaven has changed, and Yin and yang are born in disorder. I''m afraid that Siam and Shenyu will soon usher in a storm."


    He said, looking up at Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu, the darkness in his eyes gradually turned into worry, "and these three cracks and the counter chaotic divination are the results of my divination for your future."


    Xi Yue''s breathing slightly stagnated, suddenly clenched Ji Mingyu''s hand, I don''t know why, panic rushed to the heart, let her hands and feet cold.


    At that moment, she still felt very warm and happy, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was the image of chaos.


    She is more afraid of the original life and death in Miluo will reappear, more afraid of Ji Mingyu will leave his side again.


    Ji Mingyu also seemed to feel her fear and worry. She held her in her arms and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, with me by my side, I won''t let everything happen again."


    Feeling the man''s strong embrace and firm words, Xi Yue''s heart gradually settled down.


    Ji Ming Yu this just hope to Jun Yue Ze way: "can you know exactly is what chaos?"


    Junyue Ze frowned and said: "the hexagram has not been shown yet. Tongtianyu has a crack. I can try divination again..."


    "No!" Junyue Ze has not finished, Lingyu has loudly interrupted, "Sir, you just divined that time, you have almost vomited blood coma, divination again in a short time, do you take your own life instead of life?"


    Ah Qing also complained: "young master, Miss Xi Yue told you not to bother at the beginning. If you didn''t listen to the doctor''s advice, all those diseases were cured in vain!"


    Xi Yue was also startled: "you vomit blood again?"


    She quickly stepped forward and squatted down to grasp Junyue Ze''s hand.


    Jun Yue Ze said in a gentle voice: "don''t worry, my constitution is not able to practice. Divination and array consume the spirit. It''s natural that my body is weak."


    But just because he was unable to practice, he was separated from the rules of the way of heaven, so even if he spied so many secrets of the way of heaven, he was never attacked. Even the rules of the way of heaven had nothing to do with him.


    There are gains, there are losses. Maybe this is where fortune and misfortune depend and where fortune and misfortune lie.


    The origin of wood slowly flows into Junyue''s body, and the warm spiritual power flows between the meridians, making the originally cold body a little bit hot.


    Lacrosse Ze feel unspeakable comfortable, comfortable to want to sigh.


    Xi Yue''s face is more and more dignified, more and more shocked, eyebrows tightly wrinkled together.


    "How could that be?" She murmured, "why do your veins reappear? Mingming has recast most of the meridians for you at the beginning. Normally, you will gradually return to normal, but now 50% of your meridians are replaced by water veins. How can this be possible? "


    "What is the pulse of water?" Lingyu said, "what do you mean, Xi Yue? Is there any danger, sir? "


    Ah Qing also screamed: "Miss Xi Yue, don''t scare me. Don''t you say the young master will not be in danger?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    Xi Yue stood up and said sternly, "Uncle Ji, you will send your cousin to my pharmacy. I will treat him immediately."


    Jun Yue Ze was stunned and said: "why should I be so nervous? I can''t die for a while. What''s more, you should also find that even if you reshape all the meridians for me, they will slowly change back. You''re just wasting your resources in vain! "


    Xi Yue glared at him and said: "even if it will change back, so what? Even if it can be delayed for a year or a month, I don''t believe I can''t find a way to cure you! "


    Ji Weicheng immediately nodded, didn''t say much, bent over and directly picked up Junyue Ze, and went to the pharmacy that Xi Yue said.


    Ling Yu said anxiously, "Xi Yue, can I help you? I swear I won''t give you any trouble


    Xi Yue nodded, she was relieved, in a hurry to keep up with Ji Weicheng.


    Xi Yue is about to turn around to keep up, but Ji Mingyu holds him.


    Ji Mingyu didn''t stop her, but gently smoothed her hair scattered at the temples. Her voice was gentle and implied warning: "Xi''er, you are a natural doctor, I won''t stop you from saving people. But you have to promise me that you will always put your own safety first. "


    "If you find that the source of energy consumption is too large and you are not comfortable, you must stop. Do you hear me? If you dare to hurt yourself for anyone, I swear that person will be broken to pieces! Even if it''s someone you care about! "


    The man in front of him said threatening words, but Xi Yue felt that his heart was full, and he felt that he was cared and cared for.


    She reached out and hugged Ji Mingyu, nodded heavily, and then turned to leave.


    After the figure of Xi Yue and Junyue Ze disappeared completely, the gentleness on Ji Mingyu''s face suddenly disappeared and turned into the color of frost.


    It seems that Wei Zixi''s method has really begun.


    It''s just him. What is he going to do?


    ===


    the answer will be known the next day.


    After getting the hexagram warning from Junyue Ze, Ji Mingyu sent a message to Qinglong, asking him to go back to the temple to check the situation of Shenyu.


    There is a magic weapon in the temple that can communicate with the divine realm. Ji Mingyu will stay in the hands of the divine realm and report to him regularly.


    Green Dragon quickly returned to the temple, and return Ji Mingyu, currently received the news, God domain has no change.


    However, on the next day, there was no news from Qinglong. Even if Ji Mingyu called with blood contract, there was no response.


    When Xi Yue comes out of the pharmacy after treating Junyue Ze, he sees Ji Mingyu standing alone by the lake. His back looks so lonely.


    She quickly stepped forward, hugged him from behind and said in a soft voice: "Ji Mingyu, if you are worried about the safety of the green dragon in the temple, go and have a look first!"


    Ji Mingyu turns around and holds her in her arms. She doesn''t speak.


    Xi Yue knew why he didn''t leave, because he was afraid that it was Wei Zixi''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, and that it would be dangerous to leave her here alone.


    But if you take her, he may be too busy to protect the person in his arms.


    Xi Yue was about to say something when Ji Mingyu''s face changed and his hand waved in the air.


    The next moment, several figures fell from the air.


    One of the figures was covered with blood. After falling on the ground, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and was dying.


    After seeing Ji Ming Yu, he called the voice master, and then fell into a coma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    "Taotie!" Xi Yue exclaimed, rushed to help people up, the source of wood into his body.


    The man who came here was Taotie, and now he was dying, and his meridians and Dantian were seriously injured.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes fell on those people who fell with Taotie. His eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were shocked. "You''re not from Siam. Why are you here?"


    Every one of these people who came after Taotie had divine accomplishments, but Ji Mingyu was sure that there were absolutely no such monks in Siam.


    So, how did these people get in? How to come in and not let yourself find out?


    Those a few people see Ji Ming Yu, show the facial expression of shock fear.


    But soon, one of them began to laugh, and he was very proud and rampant. "You must be the famous God of hell, right?"


    "Now your temple is in danger, and all of your followers are dying. I didn''t expect that you still have leisure to spend time with women in this place! Ha ha, hell hell god, it''s better to meet than to be famous! "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, suddenly said in a deep voice: "you come from the mainland of Saint Luo? Huangfuyi to Siam? How did he get here? "


    Some of the monks were surprised. Then they became more and more proud and said with a smile: "the hell god is really keen, but you can''t guess one thing wrong. This time we''re not only the Wuling God, but also the Qingli God and the Chiye God. Your hometown, Ziwei mountain, has now been occupied by our God. Your confidants are unyielding, and now they have been killed by us. It''s just this guy who let him run out of the room. Unexpectedly, he ran in front of you. "


    "But even if he escapes in front of you, it''s not just a death!"


    Ji Ming Yu coldly looking at them a few people, in the eyes have no the slightest waves, seem to be looking at a group of dead people, "you think, you can escape from my hand?"


    "The hell god wants to kill us? Ha ha ha Unless, God, you don''t even care about your own life


    Xi Yue, who is treating Taotie, also looks up and says: "the demon pill in Taotie''s body has been poached!"


    The first person who spoke laughed, and a crystal clear demon Dan with blue light appeared in his hand. Tut tut sighed: "this is the demon Dan of the divine beast. If it''s crushed by me, it''s a pity!"


    "Hell god, you''d better not threaten me, or my hand will shake, and the life of your confidants will be gone!"


    Ji Mingyu face without any angry look, slender hand slightly raised, in the air made a grab action.


    His actions were very understated and silent.


    The opposite several God level friars didn''t react, still holding the demon Dan and laughing wildly.


    The next moment, they felt a sharp pain coming from their bodies, and then they didn''t even give out a dull hum. His body was torn apart and his flesh and blood spattered, and he could not die any more.


    And that crystal clear demon Dan is supported by a mass of black air, and slowly flies to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue took the demon Dan with no expression on his face and carefully put it into Taotie''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    Taotie''s face, which had already appeared dead, finally returned to normal.


    And those living God level friars, watching their strongest companions split up in an instant, and the demon Dan used to protect their lives was also taken away, all of them immediately panicked.


    They wanted to escape, but just after flying into the air, they hit the Liuguang Fanhai array and were ejected back.


    Waiting for them is filled with black air, wrapping them round and round, and then a little bit, like a blunt knife cutting meat, let them taste the pain, and finally fall apart.


    Screams and howls reverberate in the valley of goddess. No matter how powerful a person is, facing death is a boundless hell of fear.


    The people of the goddess tribe just look at it and no longer care about it. They concentrate on the work at hand.


    The intruder from outside is easily killed, but Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue don''t relax at all, only have unspeakable heaviness.


    The lacrosse was pushed here slowly by Lingyu and Ji Weicheng. Seeing the blood on the grass, he said slowly, "has the time and space barrier of high-level continental plane been broken?"


    "These are the people of Saint Laurent." Xi Yue said, "but I''m afraid those who come here are not only huangfuyi, the God of Shengluo, but also duanmujun, the God of Qingli, and sikongye, the God of Chiye."


    Jun Yue Ze''s brow was deeply wrinkled, "how can the barrier of time and space be broken? In this way, the whole Siamese continent will collapse, and the rules of heaven will not allow it at all! "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, slowly spitting out three words, "Wei Zixi!"


    Yes, Wei Zixi!


    This must be Wei Zixi''s handwriting, it can only be his handwriting!


    He is not only the demon emperor of the demon world, but also the high priest of the divine realm. Like Junyue Ze, he has the ability to spy on the secrets of heaven, and also has the ability to cover the way of heaven in a short time. Although it will cost a lot, he It can be done!


    Junyue Ze''s hand tightly grasped the armrest of the wheelchair, and his knuckles were white. "Is Wei Zixi crazy? What a heavy price would he have to pay to cover the way of heaven? What a heavy price will Siam pay again


    Yes, Wei Zixi has always been a madman.


    And now, when he fell in love with a person, but could not, he became more crazy.


    This is what Junyue Ze has been worried about.


    Ji Mingyu suddenly takes out the dark red array plate and throws it to Junyue Ze.


    Jun Yue Ze took over the array plate, but showed a surprised expression, "Yue ancient array plate?"


    The ancient array plate of Yue was left over from the period when the wild continent was divided into two parts. It was not made by anyone, but was formed naturally.


    At the beginning, when Taotie asked Junyue Ze to divine Xi Yue''s position in the forest of beasts, Junyue Ze asked him to lend him the ancient array plate of Yue to see March.


    Junyue Ze has always been very interested in this ancient array plate of Yue, because he heard that this naturally formed array plate can withstand any array, can withstand the incomparable energy without breaking.


    However, with the change of times and various changes, Junyue Ze forgot about the ancient array plate of Yue, and Taotie, who only had food in his head, forgot to pay for it.


    Now, after a whole year, the ancient array plate of Yue is in Jun Yue Ze''s hands again.


    Junyue Ze has no joy in his heart. He looks dignified to Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Mingyu said: "I''ll go back to Ziwei mountain. I''ll give it to you. Anyway, I have to protect Xi Yue!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    Xi Yue surprised, a pull Ji Mingyu, cold little face rarely show panic look, "Ji Mingyu, you want to go to crape myrtle mountain? I''ll go with you


    There are three deities in Ziwei mountain now. If they are one-on-one, Ji Mingyu is not afraid of them.


    However, with the cooperation of the three deities and Wei Zixi, Ji Mingyu''s going is more or less dangerous. How can she not worry?


    At this time, Xi Yue has completely unexpected, whether it will be dangerous for her to go. She just thinks that if she follows Ji Mingyu, she can at least treat him and save his life.


    Ji Mingyu is staring at her deeply, suddenly embraces her tightly, as if to integrate her into her own blood.


    A low, tender voice rang in her ear, "wait for me to come back!"


    Xi Yue has no time to react, he feels that the divine sense sinks, and then falls in Ji Mingyu''s arms.


    Ji Mingyu looks at the girl for a long time, then she gently kisses her brow and gives the person to Lingyu.


    He does not want to leave Xi Yue for a moment, but he can''t watch his confidants die, let alone let Xi Yue accompany him to take risks.


    So, it''s his only choice.


    Ji Ming Yu''s vision falls on Jun Yue Ze, "take good care of her for me."


    Jun Yue Ze nodded slowly and said, "you should know how sad she will be if you can''t come back. Maybe she won''t live alone. So please protect yourself and come back alive. "


    Ji Ming Yu sneered, "of course I will live, otherwise, will my girl give up?"


    A word incomparably arrogant, containing the confidence and dignity of gas swallowing mountains and rivers.


    As soon as his voice fell, his figure had disappeared in the same place, and he went through the Liuguang Fanhai formation without any sound.


    Lacrosse Ze Leng for a moment, and then his face finally relaxed a bit.


    Today''s Ji Mingyu is far more powerful and terrifying than he imagined and the gifted boy who remains in his reincarnation memory.


    ===


    the power of phagocytosis can be used to the extreme, which can directly engulf the space and travel thousands of miles in a flash.


    After Ji Mingyu left the goddess Valley, it took only half an hour to get to the temple of Ziwei mountain.


    Those who stayed in the temple were rosefinch, white tiger and Taotie, as well as Qinglong, who had just been driven back by his orders two days ago.


    Chaos, Taowu, qiongqi and Xuanwu all perform tasks in different places.


    Because Ji Mingyu likes quiet, so Ziwei mountain can never hear the noise.


    But it''s very different from today''s quiet.


    Today''s Ziwei mountain is dead, and the air is full of blood.


    There were no guards on both sides of the road who would greet him when they saw him. There was only a body in a mess.


    Ji Mingyu step by step through those dead bodies, the eyes of the red awn looming, as if brewing a deep storm.


    With a lift of his hand, the bodies disappeared and were put into the storage ring.


    He walked slowly on the stone steps, the speed seemed to be very slow, but in the blink of an eye, he was tens of feet away.


    When he got to the gate of the temple, he finally heard the noise of laughter, the arrogant laughter.


    "I didn''t expect that one day we could eat the divine beast''s flesh. Although the demon Dan was taken away by the God, even if we just ate the flesh, our cultivation could be improved a lot?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    "Tut Tut, this rosefinch is a beautiful woman. I wanted to have a good time, but I didn''t expect her to return to her beast shape. But I''ve never eaten this rosefinch meat. I don''t know if it''s delicious in the world. I''ll have to taste it for the first time


    "Ha ha ha, when he was in the divine realm, the green dragon still gave us orders. He looked like he was superior and didn''t pay attention to people. Now that he is in such a situation, it''s a turn of geomancy. You can''t eat this animal so easily. You have to insult him so that he can know the end of offending us! "


    The more people said it, the more excited they were. The cooking pot was set up, and three bloody, dying beasts were thrown aside.


    Most of the fur on the white tiger''s body has been stripped off, revealing ferocious flesh and blood. There is no spirit breath in the spitting room, as if he will die at any time.


    The two horns of Qinglong have been broken, the tail of the dragon has been cut in half, and the whole body of the dragon has been suspended, just to let the precious dragon blood flow into the boiling pot.


    Rosefinch is more miserable, two wings and two feet have been cut off, eyes have been dug out, red eyes flying in the air, it is those God level friars are playing.


    "Do you think we will be too arrogant? If the hell god comes back, what can we do?"


    "Ha! Hell god? After today, will there be hell god? We are afraid that he will not come. He will come. All the traps here are prepared for him, waiting for him to step in. When he dies, our God will become the emperor, and then the whole world will not be ours! "


    "Don''t brag. The emperor''s position must be respected by us, Chiye!"


    "Don''t quarrel. No matter who will be the emperor in the future, this hell god is bound to be a stumbling block. We must get rid of it first!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. Anyway, Ji Mingyu will surely die today. Why don''t we eat some of his flat haired animals?"


    It''s really very lively and cheerful.


    However, all of a sudden, a few people''s ears are heard creaking strange sound.


    It was a strange sound, like something was freezing as fast as it could.


    However, this is the temple. All the things in the temple are magic weapons. How can ordinary Frost Breath freeze?


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the door, and then one by one suddenly glared, showing panic expression.


    Because they found that a man in black was standing at the door.


    The man''s appearance is amazing and outstanding, even if the expression is cold, the world''s women will still be fascinated as long as they see his face.


    However, the God level monks in this temple, even the nuns in Huaichun, were full of fear and horror when they saw this man.


    Because this man is Ji Mingyu, the only king of Siam, the God of hell prison!


    And just now they heard the creak, it was the frost spreading from his feet.


    Wherever the frost goes, whether it''s magic weapon, stone pillar, crystal stone or flame, they all stagnate in an instant and form an eternal posture.


    "Ah --!" The first scream sounded in a panic, but it also ended very briefly.


    Because, this person was frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    And then, the second, the third, the fourth So many God level friars, under the cover of such ice and frost, did not have the slightest strength to fight back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    Some people scream to want to escape, some people raised the burning flame of the sword, toward Ji Mingyu attack in the past.


    Ji Mingyu didn''t even look at it. He waved his sword in his hand, and the black power of swallowing spread in the air.


    An invisible, irresistible strong suction will pull these people back to the original place, slowly wrapped by the smell of ice, and finally condensed into ice sculpture.


    After a few short breath, there was no one alive in the temple except Ji Mingyu.


    Only standing in place ice sculpture, and has been broken ice.


    Ji Mingyu walked step by step in front of these ice sculptures. She didn''t even look at the look of panic, despair and disbelief in the ice crystal.


    Just listen to the sound of Pa Pa, the ice sculptures with his track one by one broken into slag, and finally left only one will be green dragon hanging up to get blood ice sculptures are still intact.


    Ji Mingyu will Qinglong gently down, and the dying white tiger and rosefinch also close to the side, will Xi Yue to the pill into the three mouth.


    With the pill into the body, they all slowly open their eyes, when they see is Ji Mingyu, they all show a relieved expression, slowly showing the body.


    Rosefinch just leaned against Ji Mingyu. At this time, her hands and feet were useless, but she didn''t frown for the pain. Instead, she showed a happy look and murmured in a low voice: "master, I knew you would come back."


    Ji Mingyu took a deep breath, and then he clenched it tightly. He loosened his fist and said in a slow voice, "don''t talk any more. I''ll take you back to Xi Yue and let her treat you."


    "It''s too late." Rosefinch gently shook his head, looked sad, and with a faint smile, "we three of the demon Dan have been taken away, this will not last long, even miss Xi Yue, has been unable to return to the sky."


    White tiger also said in a low voice: "we have been here until now, just because we know you will come, and we want to tell you Huangfu and them They have been here, but their trap is not here, and their goal is not to kill you, but It is to divert you away from Miss Xi Yue. They want to take away the virgin, take away the origin of wood! As long as there are saints in their hands, they can covet the throne of the emperor and threaten you. Moreover, because there are saints in their hands, the rules of heaven dare not punish you at will! "


    "That''s what they want!"


    Ji Ming Yu in the heart clapped Deng for a while, just loosen of hand once more tightly.


    He has been worried that it is to divert the tiger from the mountain, so he dare not leave Xi Yue. Unexpectedly, it is really to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    Qinglong opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, but still hissed: "master, don''t care about us any more, go and save Miss Xi Yue!"


    Ji Ming Yu closed her eyes and covered the red color in her eyes.


    He didn''t leave as soon as Qinglong said. Instead, he put the spiritual power into their bodies one by one.


    "Xi Yue said that these drugs must be promoted by the spirit power to melt. Now you don''t have the demon pill in your body, but at least you can run the spirit power? You are my subordinates of Ji Mingyu. I don''t allow you to give up until the last minute! "


    Ji Ming Yu''s voice is very calm, but the words are firm, no doubt.


    Green dragon and white tiger''s eyes suddenly red, feel the input of spiritual power in the body, they closed their eyes, began to work hard, the remaining little spiritual power, tears slowly fall down their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    The only one who didn''t close her eyes to run the spirit power was rosefinch. Her eyes fell on Ji Mingyu''s face, as if she couldn''t see enough, as if she couldn''t bear to.


    Ji Ming Yu sinks face way: "rosefinch!"


    Rosefinch''s face showed a shallow smile, his face stained with blood, but smile so pure, so clear.


    She said, "master, you know, I''m rosefinch. I''m from the same family as Phoenix. I can also be reborn from the fire, and I can burn my own blood to make the green dragon and the white tiger reborn, even if There is no demon Dan


    Ji Ming Yu''s face showed a trace of consternation, and then said: "are you kidding?"


    Rosefinch smiles again. This time, her smile is not simple, but becomes very bright, with contented joy and relief, "at least, master, you will worry about my life and death; at least, what else can I do for master before I die That''s enough That''s enough! "


    While talking, the wound that had been healed on the rosefinch suddenly burst open, and the blood was flowing to the side.


    But this time the flow was different because the blood started to burn.


    "Rosefinch, don''t --!" White tiger issued a shrill roar, trying to struggle to get up, but he demon Dan has lost, scarred, even can''t move, how can stop rosefinch.


    Qinglong''s eyes were full of tears, his hands clenched into fists, and his body kept shaking because of extreme grief.


    Ji Mingyu didn''t even think about it. She quickly gathered the black spirit power and wanted to stop the bleeding of rosefinch.


    But rosefinch seems to have expected their reaction, in the moment of blood flow, red wings appeared behind.


    Wings flapping, let her away from Ji Mingyu''s side.


    It was a short moment, but it was enough.


    The beautiful woman in the sky is scarred, and her red wings are not the real ones, but the result of blood burning.


    She was flying in mid air, pale and bloody, but she was so beautiful and dazzling.


    It''s like the red glow after sunset, burning the last light and heat.


    Bang a sound, rosefinch''s body burst open, but no flesh splash, only red crystal light fell.


    It''s like red snow, falling on the green dragon and white tiger, just like the most gentle comfort.


    Those deep visible bone wounds, in the "red snow" under the comfort of healing slowly, the originally disappeared demon Dan also in the body again agglomerate.


    Pieces of "red snow" slowly converge into the sea, which is a sea of fire, where all the ice crystals are evaporated.


    But surrounded by this sea of fire, the green dragon and the white tiger are unhurt, and slowly regain their new life.


    Rosefinch is also known as fire phoenix. Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth. But she left her life to others, but left herself to nothingness.


    Because this is the only thing she can do for her master, and it is also the best choice and the best destination.


    The pain on the body slowly disappeared, which should be a happy thing, but Qinglong and Baihu were full of tears.


    Ji Ming Yu tightly pursed her lips, looking cold, but a touch of sadness passed by her eyes.


    The sea of fire finally burned out, the temple of Ziwei mountain returned to normal, and a red egg appeared on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    This is a rosefinch egg, pure blood rosefinch will not die, even if they burn their own blood. They can still be reborn, but they are back to the beginning. After thousands of years of incubation, they can be born. After they are born, they will forget the past and start again.


    Ji Mingyu came forward to pick up the red egg, looking a little trance.


    He seemed to see the scene of meeting these ignorant and uncivilized subordinates alone in the dense and deep jungle ten thousand years ago.


    In the blink of an eye, they have been with them for thousands of years, never betrayed, never left.


    Ji Mingyu bit his fingertips and dropped a drop of blood on the surface of the egg. A complex totem pattern flashed above the eggshell and disappeared instantly.


    This is the blood contract, and also the blessing of God, so that it can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth faster and break the shell as soon as possible.


    White tiger got up from the ground, eyes red, straight at the egg, trembling voice: "master, can you give the rosefinch to your subordinates to take care of it?"


    Ji Mingyu didn''t answer, but handed over the red egg.


    White tiger will be "rosefinch" close in his arms, gently stroking the surface of the eggshell, tears patter patter patter drop on the top.


    "Rosefinch." The white tiger said in a dumb voice, "you have a good sleep. When you wake up, everything will be better."


    "By that time, the master and miss Xi Yue will be married. The master will become the emperor. We can call the wind and the rain in the divine realm. No one can hurt you any more. You will become the princess of the divine realm and do whatever you want. Our seven brothers will cover you. Rosefinch, will you wake up? That''s what we agreed to do! "


    After the white tiger put the rosefinch away, the sadness and pain on his and Qinglong''s face had all disappeared, and his look followed Ji Mingyu as usual.


    Ji Mingyu waved his sleeve and fell on the only ice sculpture that had not been broken. The ice quickly dissolved most of it, revealing the shivering and frightened people inside.


    "No, don''t kill me, we''re just following orders!"


    "Master, their original goal is not to honor you, because this is Siam, your territory. You stand on the top of the rules. Even if they join hands, they can hurt you, but they can''t kill you. On the contrary, they will leave disaster! "


    "Master, their goal has always been the virgin Because as long as you get the saint, you will get the divine realm and the three ways and six realms. Even if you pass the emperor''s trial, you will only die in the ancient realm of yuankong. "


    "Is there a big protection? No No useless! Master, they''ve already figured it out. Because the people who can take the saints are in the big battle from the very beginning! "


    The last sentence, let Ji Ming Yu''s pupil suddenly a burst of contraction, burst out on the body of Mori cold kill.


    The black power of swallowing surged to the godly monk.


    "Ah, don''t kill me, God forgive me --!"


    The Friar''s voice suddenly stops, at the same time vanishes also has Ji Ming Yu to stay in situ body shape.


    Green dragon and white tiger look at each other and see the gravity in each other''s eyes. Then they disappear in the same place and rush to the direction of Goddess Valley as fast as possible.


    ===


    in the goddess valley of Qingyun, Xi Yue is healing Taotie.


    After regaining the demon pill, Taotie''s spirit was much better, but he was still seriously injured. His meridians were broken in several places, and even his spirit was damaged due to excessive burning.


    The origin of Xi Yue''s wood can make his meridians connect again, but the damage of the spirit can''t be saved by the power of the origin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    Fortunately, Xi Yue still has the spirit tree and the fruit of tiansang divine tree. These elixirs, combined with her golden needle needling, can make Taotie''s spirit and body recover the most in a short time.


    It was Xiao Nuo who started Xi Yue.


    Originally, there should be only Xi Yue and Xiao Nuo in the room, but Junyue Ze always felt a sense of uneasiness, so he stayed in the room with Ji Weicheng.


    Junyue Ze came, and Lingyu naturally wanted to keep up, so the room was quiet, but in fact it was very busy.


    The gold needles in Xi Yue''s hands are inserted into Taotie''s body one by one.


    Because Taotie is made of fierce animals, and the meridians and acupoints in his body are different from those of human beings, Xi Yue is very careful in inserting every needle.


    At the same time, he slowly put the origin of wood into Taotie''s body.


    After all the needles were inserted, Xi Yue took out a piece of yanghun wood, slowly ground it into powder and sent it into Taotie''s body.


    Today, the spirit raising wood in the ancient rhyme spirit field has been completely mature, and the really mature spirit raising wood can be directly turned into powder and sent into the depths of the spirit.


    But this process must be very careful, and must be controlled by another person to raise the spirit of wood powder slowly into.


    Among all the people here, only Xi Yue is a doctor, and only she knows where to send the yanghunmu powder and how to stimulate its efficacy, so only she can do it.


    However, when yanghun wood powder was sent to the depths of Taotie spirit, Xi Yue''s face suddenly changed.


    She is almost the first time to withdraw from their own consciousness, rapid retreat.


    But after all, it was a slow step, and the divine consciousness was swallowed. Then it was like a huge force bumping into her chest, which made her Snort and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xi Yue --!" Everyone exclaimed and rushed over. Lingyu quickly took her in his arms.


    Xi Yue''s face turns pale and sweat drops from her forehead, but she doesn''t respond to the worried people. Instead, she looks at Taotie with shocked eyes.


    I saw the badly injured Taotie still didn''t wake up, but a shadow slowly appeared from him.


    This virtual shadow slowly condenses in mid air and becomes a handsome and evil looking man.


    When Xi Yue saw this man, he exclaimed, "huangfuyi!"


    Huangfuyi smiles, looks at Xi Yue with burning eyes and full of ambition, and says slowly: "holy lady, it''s really Long time no see! "


    Xi Yue wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly. "Originally, Taotie was deliberately released by you? You let him out, is to lure Ji Mingyu to Ziwei mountain temple, but also to lurk in the Taotie body, smoothly into the Liuguang Fanhai array


    They all think that Taotie asks for help, Ziwei mountain is washed by blood, and the goal of these three different world gods is to kill Ji Mingyu.


    But originally, from the beginning, these are just a cover, in order to transfer Ji Mingyu from Xi Yue.


    Taotie is what they deliberately let go, so that he can smoothly enter the Liuguang Fanhai array.


    Although the Liuguang Fanhai array can''t stop the three huangfuyi, breaking this array will make a huge noise, which will alert Ji Mingyu and arouse the attention of the rules of heaven.


    The smile on huangfuyi''s face became more profound. He put his hands behind him and slowly approached Xi Yue. "Holy lady, do you know that when I first saw you in yuankong, I thought you should belong to me. Only you are qualified to stand beside me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    "Later, the holy light came to the 3000 plane world, and the gods and people in the God domain took their heads to worship. I became more firm in this thought. You are a woman born to be at the top, and I am the only man qualified to be at your side. "


    Xi Yue sneered: "I don''t know if you can get to the top, but you must have the thickest skin, the deepest mind and the most shameless. I''m just curious. How did you fool Duanmu county and Sikong ye to take risks and make wedding clothes for you? "


    Huangfuyi didn''t mean to be annoyed. Instead, he showed a satisfied smile, "Xi Yue, your intelligence really makes me appreciate it more and more. It''s true that Si kongye and Duanmu county did come to Siam with me. However, although those two idiots also attach importance to you, they always think that getting rid of Ji Mingyu is the first priority. "


    "In that case, I will certainly cooperate with them. So, now my separation is accompanying them to ambush Ji Mingyu on the road. Although I''m a little less powerful, we''ve already made enough preparations on the road. Ji Mingyu thinks that we won''t deal with him at all after listening to my subordinates. He''s just worried about your safety. He didn''t expect that we would ambush him on the road. "


    "So this time, Ji Mingyu has a 90% chance to die on the road. And you, too, will be in my bag. When Duanmu county and Sikong Ye react, you have already come back to Shengluo with me. Ha ha ha


    Huangfu''s smile was full of ambition and happiness.


    Since the rise of Ji Mingyu, he has been suppressed everywhere by Ji Mingyu, and his frustration has already accumulated to the extreme.


    Until today, he finally with his own wisdom and strength, let Ji Mingyu fall into the situation of death, but also take his woman, ascend the throne of the emperor.


    How can he not laugh?


    Xi Yue''s face has a moment of pale, because hear Ji Ming Yu has 90% probability will die.


    But soon, she calmed down.


    Because Ji Mingyu said he would come back, this person said very little, but promised her things can always be done one by one.


    Xi Yue takes a deep breath, the source of wood in his body starts to work, and his body''s injury is gradually healed.


    Seeing her actions, huangfuyi couldn''t help squinting and said, "holy lady, I just said you are smart. I hope you don''t do those stupid things, such as resisting me. Although I am reluctant to hurt you, I will never show mercy to the people around you. If you are willing to follow me, I may be able to spare their lives. "


    Xi Yue looked calm and said: "huangfuyi, do you know what''s the most disgusting thing about you?"


    Huangfuyi''s face was cold, and anger appeared in his eyes. "It seems that the saint really doesn''t want to be obedient. Then don''t blame me for making you suffer! "


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and the palm of his hand faintly gathered a thunder light, making a crackling sound.


    This ray of thunder looks very ordinary, just like a small thunder cloud condensed by ordinary low-level monks. However, when this ray of thunder appears, there is a strong pressure in the room.


    It was the power of God, which crossed the level gap that could not be ignored, and made everyone in the room look very pale. For example, ah Qing and Xiao Wan showed instinctive fear in their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    Huangfuyi was very satisfied with this reaction, but when he looked at Xi Yue, the pride in his heart was immediately replaced by the raging anger.


    The corner of Xi Yue''s mouth is wearing a sneer smile, as if looking at a clown, which is quite different from her intimate and obedient appearance around Ji Mingyu.


    Then, huangfuyi heard the girl''s beautiful voice, "the most disgusting thing about you is that you never know yourself. If the price of living is to stand beside you and be with people like you, I''d rather die now than be disgusted by you! "


    "Bitch, then you can die for me --!" Huangfuyi can''t control his anger at last. He roars violently. The thunder in his hand suddenly becomes bigger and smashes in the direction of Xi Yue and others.


    However, as expected, when the thunder falls, everyone will be burned into coke, but the scene of no burial place does not appear.


    In front of Xi Yue, a bright light curtain suddenly lit up.


    This light curtain is like a boundary and a mirror. At the moment when thunder light touches the light curtain, it bounces back at a faster speed and falls directly on huangfuyi.


    The whole room was blasted to pieces with a loud bang, and the ground of Goddess valley was shaking.


    Of course, such an explosion could not hurt Huangfu''s wings, but it completely angered him!


    Huangfu''s forehead was blue and his eyes were red. It was burning anger and hatred.


    He''s such a God that he was teased by a woman who didn''t even reach the God level!


    Huangfuyi suddenly got up, holding a spear with barb in his hand, and drew an arc in the air to cover Xi Yue and others.


    In Huangfu''s expectation, all the people except Xi Yue would be cut into two parts by him, crawling on the ground in pain and begging for mercy.


    And Xi Yue will also be seriously injured, dying to lie in his arms, can only let him do.


    Huangfuyi thought of this, his face showed a crazy and excited smile, for the pleasure of abusing the weak, but also for Ji Mingyu''s woman will soon belong to him.


    Bang - a bang!


    The expected blood and flesh did not appear. Huangfuyi only felt that his spear seemed to be on the hardest crystal.


    Then, a huge pulling force came from his body, and his internal organs seemed to be stirred by something, which made him snort.


    The next moment, his body could not control the retreat, full out of dozens of miles, and finally hit the rock heavily.


    The rocks and dust fell down and covered Huangfu''s face.


    He awkwardly kicked away the rock and climbed out. His scarlet eyes looked not far away with almost crazy anger.


    Only a few people there are intact, including Xi Yue, the woman who insulted him, and those useless mortals around him.


    But, why?! Why can a mere group of mortals block his attack.


    Later, he saw Xi Yue step back, revealing the young figure who had been behind her and covered by her.


    The young man was dressed in a light blue gown, sitting in a wheelchair, his body looked so thin, and his face was unhealthy pale.


    But huangfuyi''s attention was immediately attracted by the things in his hands.


    There were two things on his left and right hands.


    One is the dark red array disk. Compared with the ordinary array disk, the shape of the array disk is very rough, and the edges and corners are irregular, as if it was formed naturally without polishing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    The other one is a simple old compass with a blue crack, which is emitting a faint blue light.


    And the mysterious power of bouncing Huangfu''s wings away, even making him unable to get close to Xi Yue now, is emanating from these two things.


    The ancient array plate of Yue is the treasure of Siam. Huangfuyi didn''t know it, but he knew the blue compass.


    In other words, few people in the realm of God do not know such a baby.


    "Tongtianyu?" Huangfuyi''s bloodthirsty eyes were fixed on Junyue Ze, and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Junlin stream? Why can Tongtianyu be activated? "


    Jun Yue looked at Xi Yue, his voice was a little weak, and said, "get ready to start!"


    Just now, Xi Yue stood in front of Junyue Ze and kept talking to attract huangfuyi''s attention. He wanted to buy time for Junyue Ze so that he could start the ancient array of Yue and Tongtianyu.


    Now, the array disk is finally activated, and Tongtianyu, which connects the array eyes, has started. They have finally earned a ray of life.


    But Lingyu frowned at Junyue Ze, and his eyes were full of worry, "but can you hold on, sir?"


    "Yes, young master, your health is getting better. You are in charge of such a big battle..."


    Junyue Ze shook his head and said: "either be killed or fight to death, there is nothing more to say!"


    This sentence Jun Yue Ze said very lightly, always mild tone has not changed.


    However, the public heard from his words that he was determined to die.


    The sword in Lingyu''s hand appeared, and all the worries on his face retreated into the same tenacity.


    She looked at Xi Yue and said, "please don''t let your husband die!"


    Xi Yue nodded, his eyes as calm as water.


    The next moment, the crowd dispersed. Ji Weicheng, Xiao Nuo, principal Qi, Lingyu, ah Qing, Xiao Wan and several elders of Goddess Valley stood on the four elephants and eight trigrams respectively.


    However, this is not the end. All the people in the goddess valley came out of their hiding places and went to their own 64 positions according to the instructions they had already received.


    Only Junyue Ze and Xi Yue stay in the middle position.


    Tongtianyu sends out a faint blue light and flies to the sky. With the rotation of the compass, strands of blue lines radiate from Tongtianyu and wind around everyone.


    These energy lines, combined with the four elephants and eight trigrams, will become the foundation of the whole array, supporting the border and preventing huangfuyi from breaking in.


    In the eyes of the array, Junyue Ze holds the ancient array plate of Yue in hand, presides over the evolution of the array, and also firmly occupies the position of the array heart.


    This is the ancient Grand array of Yue, which can be attacked and defended by advancing and retreating.


    Only Junyue Ze, who can activate Tongtianyu, can preside over the divine array.


    Xi Yue, standing beside Junyue Ze, has only one goal, which is to protect Junyue Ze from being attacked, seriously injured and comatose.


    Within a few seconds, the situation on the field has completely reversed.


    The advantage that huangfuyi had strived for was almost gone.


    His face was blue and white, and the extreme anger made his clothes blow.


    "I don''t care what you are, what do you have to do with junlinxi! Now, even if junlinxi died and came back to life, it can''t stop me from killing all you mole ants and taking the saints


    "Your senseless resistance will only arouse my anger and make your death more miserable in a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    As soon as his voice fell, Huangfu''s wings shrieked and his spear soared into the sky.


    His spear is also an artifact at the top of the ladder, which is called zhange. Of course, its power can not be compared with the four sacred vessels, but in the face of ordinary friars, it almost has the power to destroy.


    as like as two peas, the spear flashed into the sky and suddenly turned into tens of thousands of identical ones, and then fell like rain.


    The people in the ancient Yue formation only felt that in a moment, they were pale and could not see anything.


    Because the light of the spear is too bright, causing blindness.


    Boom!!


    After a loud noise, half of the 64 members spewed out a mouthful of blood and were forced to the ground.


    But soon, the people of other goddess valley came forward quickly, dragged the comatose man away, and filled his position by themselves.


    The ancient Yue array was about to fall for a moment, but it was as stable as before.


    Jun Yue Ze''s face was pale in the eyes of the array, but his eyes were brighter than the stars.


    He suffered the biggest impact in the center of the battle, but he didn''t fall down, because Xi Yue''s hand fell behind him, and the source of wood poured into his body, reducing his damage to the minimum.


    The slender ten fingers slowly fluctuate the array disk and change the position of the array eyes, which makes the big array perfect again.


    This is the ancient Yue array.


    Huangfuyi was biting his teeth. His anger burned his eyes and made his body tremble.


    He thought that in his plan, it would be easy to capture Xi Yue.


    In his eyes, the friars in Siam were not as good as ants. He never cared about them.


    But now, he was blocked by a group of ants, how can he not hate it?


    Huangfuyi took a deep breath, finally suppressed the anger of chongguan, and gradually regained his sense.


    His eyes fell on Junyue Ze and Xi Yue in the heart of the formation, with a sinister sneer on his face: "it''s just a mole ant in the lower boundary, who can block my path repeatedly. You have to admire me."


    "However, no matter what big array it is and how powerful the array is, it''s just a mortal who presides over it. As long as I can kill you, the battle will be destroyed. At that time, I will see which one of you can stop me! "


    Xi Yue looks at the ruthlessness and determination in huangfuyi''s eyes, and a bad premonition suddenly springs up in his heart.


    The next moment, see huangfuyi figure suddenly become illusory, and then slowly even divided into two.


    But the body shape of Huangfu''s wings is not solid at all. It seems to be transparent in the sun.


    Then, in the sight of everyone''s horror and fear, the transparent Huangfu wing slowly passed through the border and entered the border unimpeded.


    Huangfu Yi, who stayed outside, laughed and couldn''t express his satisfaction. "If so, you can block the master who has a spirit, but you can''t block the puppet who has no spirit and mind."


    "Although my puppet has just broken through the cultivation of the God King, it''s more than enough to kill you!"


    God King level, that is to say, this puppet has the same strength as the original East King Shaoyang.


    Many of the people in the battle immediately got flustered.


    In particular, Lingyu, ah Qing and Xiao Wan almost want to rush to Junyue Ze to protect him for the first time.


    Ji Weicheng has taken a step, he wants to exchange position with Xi Yue, so as to stay with Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    At this time, all of a sudden in the ears of a woman''s shrill voice, "all stay in place, do not move!"


    Xi Yue is still standing firmly in front of Junyue Ze, with a cold look and no panic in his eyes.


    "I said that if I would protect cousin Yueze, I would certainly. All you need to do is do your own thing! "


    The whole room was silent, and everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Facing the puppet walking slowly towards her, Xi Yue split up. Lishui sword made a buzzing sound in her hand. In an instant, dozens of swords were separated and suspended in the air.


    And the purple vines also suddenly soared into the sky, turned into dense vines barrier, the lacrosse Ze firmly protected in it.


    Xi Yue''s voice is still so pleasant, so calm and steady, with the magic of inexplicable peace of mind.


    "In the next period of time, I will not be able to work hard to treat cousin Yue Ze, so you share more attacks in your own position, and Jun Yue Ze will be less attacked."


    "Instead of worrying about whether I can protect cousin Yueze, you''d better think about how you can keep your position and let Yue Gu Da burst out with the greatest power!"


    Those who had gone out of their positions retreated one by one.


    All the worries on their faces turned into incomparable calm and trust. They raised their magic weapon again and stood in the same place, waiting for the next attack of huangfuyi.


    After the purple barrier, the lacrosse''s eyes fell on the girl''s slender but straight back through the gap between the vines, and the stars appeared in her eyes.


    But Huangfu Yi laughed, and his face was full of sarcasm. "Just you, a little friar in Mahayana, a little girl who is only 20 years old, want to block the puppet body? Are you dreaming


    "Holy lady, I call you holy lady. It''s recognition of your identity, not strength. Do you think that with the aura of the virgin, you can get away with it? "


    Xi Yue sneered, as if scorning, and as if sarcastic: "huangfuyi, time has not long passed, but you seem to forget, who was I beat all over the place to find teeth in yuankong ancient environment?"


    Huangfuyi''s face was suddenly ferocious and twisted. It was obvious that he remembered a very bad memory.


    At that time, the accomplishments of huangfuyi, duanmujun and sikongye were all under the distraction period, but Xi Yue, who had unlocked the origin of the three layers of wood, was recognized by yuankong ancient environment, and his accomplishments rapidly increased to the period of passing the robbery.


    It can be imagined that the three of them were beaten very badly, and finally they were sent out of yuankong.


    Huangfuyi gritted his teeth and said: "bitch, it was my cultivation that was suppressed, and you were protected by Ji Mingyu. Now I see what you can do to resist me. When you fall into my hands, I will let you have a good taste of my own methods! "


    He was really furious.


    Even if Xi Yue''s value is so high, his status is so noble, and his face is so beautiful, he must let this hateful woman have a good taste of life rather than death, and then gradually turn him into a obedient pet.


    Huangfu''s wings moved, and so did his parts.


    One attack after another fell on the ancient Yue formation. In the border, some people vomited blood from time to time and were replaced.


    Lingyu and others in the four image positions of the eight trigrams bear the greatest attack power. There are bloodstains all over their bodies and blood spills from the corners of their mouths.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    It''s visceral damage.


    However, none of them retreated, or even showed a trace of panic and fear.


    Because, the young man who presided over the battle, the young man who was sitting in a wheelchair and had no strength to bind a chicken, he had not fallen down.


    Because, that white dress flutters, the long sword flies, the body shape is delicate, but lets the person unconditionally trust girl, she has not retreated.


    Huangfuyi''s face became more and more ugly, and his gum was almost crushed by him.


    He looked at the girl who was fighting with him in the battle. He couldn''t believe that she didn''t show any signs of defeat.


    There should be no doubt that a Mahayana monk is better than a god level monk who has already been promoted.


    However, this fact has been broken today.


    Xi Yue''s sword is faster and faster, and his step is like a mirage.


    Huangfuyi''s puppet can only parry. If he is distracted, he will be cut by Lishui sword and blood will flow out.


    But in fact, compared with huangfuyi''s anger, only the fighting instinctive puppet didn''t panic.


    After all, the Mahayana period is the Mahayana period, and the God King is the God King. No matter how skillful Xi Yue''s sword technique is, no matter how many means he has, he will return to the competition between the spirit and the spirit.


    On this point, the gap between the two realms can never be ignored.


    Sure enough, after another incense stick, the knife in the hand of huangfuyi''s puppet hit Xi Yue''s shoulder.


    The blood roared, the blade went to the bone, and a low groan came out from Xi Yue''s mouth. Her little face became pale because of the severe pain, and the cold sweat fell down.


    Outside the big array, huangfuyi, who had been attacking angrily, immediately laughed: "Xi Yue, do you really think you can defeat Shenjun by two levels? The scenery just now is just your dying struggle! "


    All of a sudden, huangfuyi''s laughter stopped abruptly, and the pride on his face turned into consternation.


    Because he found that a cold smile slowly appeared on the girl''s face, who was seriously injured and should have been suffering and flustered.


    That smile is very beautiful, very holy, like the snow lotus blooming in the Arctic glacier, and with arrogance and arrogance, it reminds huangfuyi of his experience in yuankong once again.


    Then, he heard the girl''s slightly hoarse voice ring out slowly, "although it''s just a puppet, he is related to your noumenon, isn''t he? Guess if your puppets are poisoned, will your noumenon be implicated


    "Huangfuyi, you don''t know. I''ve been waiting for this moment. It''s really hard to wait!"


    Huangfuyi''s face changed suddenly, and there was a touch of panic in his eyes. However, he soon calmed down and said with a sneer: "I''m joking. I''m a God, and you''re just a lower monk. What if you use poison? Can you do me any harm? "


    "Of course, ordinary poisons can''t!" Xi Yue raised his head, his face covered with sweat was more and more bright with a smile, and his voice was more and more clear and beautiful, "but what about the most Yin and cold poison extracted from liusui ice prison?"


    "You What are you talking about? " Huangfuyi let out a scream, and then roared angrily, "impossible, this is impossible, how can you extract out of liusui ice prison, you You can''t bring the ice prison down to me... "


    Suddenly, huangfuyi''s voice stopped again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    Because, he felt the extreme cold through his body.


    That cold is deep into the bone marrow, can coagulate the blood, can freeze his soul.


    He is a god! In this world, apart from the ice prison, what else can we do?


    In the battle of Yue Gu, the puppet holding a knife on Xi Yue suddenly trembles violently. Then his body surface seems to be covered with a layer of ice. He falls to the ground with a bang, convulsing and shaking violently.


    Xi Yue bit his teeth, covered his shoulder deep visible bone wound, step by step back.


    When she got close to the barrier set up by Ziming Youluo, she could hardly support herself and wanted to fall down.


    The poison of liusui ice prison is really true, and it is also what she found left in the power of the source after the source of wood was re unsealed.


    But different from the cold poison in Ji Mingyu''s body, these ice prisons are just like a kind of crystal, which will not hurt her. Instead, they can be used as weapons by her.


    However, even if she had the source of wood to protect her body and wanted to use liusui ice prison, she also paid a painful price.


    Now, there is no spiritual power in her body, and the source of wood is almost consumed.


    And huangfuyi is not dead, and liusui ice prison will not make him lose his power immediately.


    Next, they will face the most difficult situation.


    "No way! No way Huangfuyi shakes his head crazily, trying to expel the cold poison in his body with the spirit power. However, the more he works the spirit power, the deeper the cold poison penetrates into his body. In the end, his teeth are clucking and fighting, and his voice is hoarse, as if it will be broken at any time.


    Among the three strange poisons in the realm of God, the most difficult one is the ice prison of liusui. Once it is attached, it will be forever. It''s like a nightmare, and you can''t get rid of it.


    If you look at Ji Mingyu, who is so powerful, and with the help of junlinxi, but is tortured by liusui ice prison, you will know how terrible the cold poison is.


    Huangfu Yi has a big dream, he has ambition, he dreams of sitting in the position of emperor, but now he is infected with liusui ice prison, his future is almost destroyed.


    "No, no! I''m going to be the emperor of God. How can I get involved in the high-class ice prison? How can I! "


    All of a sudden, huangfuyi looked at Xi Yue with crazy hatred. His ferocious and twisted face showed deep hatred. "Xi Yue, it''s you, it''s you that put me in such a situation! I want you to die, I want you to be broken into pieces! "


    The magnificent spirit power surged out of him. His red eyes were full of killing intention and frenzy, and there was no wisdom pearl in his hand when he just appeared.


    Next, what''s waiting for Xi Yue is shenzun''s desperate attack, even the ancient Yue formation can''t stop it.


    Xi Yue looked at Junyue Ze, and the relatives and friends scattered around the array. With shallow guilt, he murmured in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s bothering you!"


    Jun Yue Ze''s face was as pale as snow, but his face was very calm. "You are my sister. It''s my responsibility to protect you. There''s no trouble."


    Not far away Ling Yu also sprinkled a smile, heroic, "since you are a friend, what can be polite? We can''t be born on the same day in the same year, and it''s fate that we can die on the same day in the same year. "


    She said, looking at Junyue Ze, her cheeks blushed slightly. There was no fear in her eyes, only sweetness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    She felt happy to have such a fate with her husband.


    Xi Yue knew that these people were sincere, and even the people of shennu Valley didn''t mean to blame her at all.


    But she can''t really let these people die for themselves, even at the cost of life!


    The only source of wood is in the Dantian place. There is no change in Xi Yue''s appearance, but the Xumi space has begun to turn upside down and the wind is blowing.


    Dan Dan, Xiao Hong and Xiao Jinlong realized something and screamed: "mother, mother, what are you going to do?"


    "Xi Yue, are you crazy? Then you will die


    "Boss, calm down!"


    They all wanted to jump out, but they were stopped by Xi Yue and couldn''t come out. They were all frantic inside.


    Seeing, huangfuyi''s attack of destroying heaven and earth will fall on the ancient Yue formation.


    Seeing, the origin of Xi Yue''s wood is about to start to burn, and use his own life to keep everyone in the goddess valley.


    Suddenly, the blue sky turned dark.


    It seems to be a dark cloud coming from somewhere, and it seems to be a sudden dark sky.


    A cold wind swept through the ancient Yue formation, which made Xi Yue stop.


    She had some childish wrinkled nose, nose soon smell a familiar smell.


    The smell is very light, but suddenly into her heart, let her tight heart relax.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and she was a little embarrassed to wipe.


    "Dad, it''s dad! Dad''s back. Great, mom! Dad will beat the bad guys away


    Xi Yue low "Er" a, body shape in a flash, finally can''t support fall on the ground.


    It''s also because she knows that she doesn''t need any more support, because the people she can rely on and trust are coming.


    The spear of Huangfu''s wing was waved down in the air, but the attack did not fall on the ancient battle line, but was stopped in the middle.


    It was a sword that stopped the spear and fell from the dark sky.


    At the same time, the black power of swallowing up along the battle spear wound around Huangfu''s wings and devoured his overflowing spiritual power.


    Huangfuyi spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He looked at the dark sky in horror.


    The black sky slowly disappeared, revealing the blue sky again, and the man in the sky, who looked down and looked down like a God.


    Ji Mingyu!!


    "You Why are you here? " Huangfuyi screamed hoarsely, "shouldn''t you die in the middle of the journey?"


    Ji Mingyu slowly falls down, falls beside Xi Yue, and holds the scarred girl in her arms to check.


    She was relieved to make sure that her life was not in danger.


    Yue ancient array had been removed by Junyue Ze as early as the moment Ji Mingyu appeared. Everyone looked at the man who appeared at the critical moment and showed the surprise expression of the rest of his life.


    Xi Yue grabbed Ji Mingyu''s collar, soft voice with a choking, "he said you will die on the way, I don''t believe it, but I''m still worried."


    Ji Mingyu hugged the girl, gently fell a kiss on her head, soft voice: "I said, I will come back to you. How can I allow you to be robbed? What''s more... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    He released Xi Yue and stood up slowly. His cold and sarcastic eyes fell on Huang Fu Yi. "What''s more, Siam is my territory. Do you want to kill me with three wastes? It''s just a dream


    Huang Fu Yi''s eyes were full of horror and disbelief. "It''s impossible, even if you are really powerful, even if Siam is your rule, but that''s the combination of two gods. How can you not get rid of you?"


    Ji Ming Yu''s corner of the mouth starts to put on a faint sneer, "that is inferior, you three join hands to try together, can escape from my hand."


    As he spoke, a dark sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Because Xuanyuan sword is broken in the mirage, Ji Mingyu doesn''t have the best artifact in her hand now. What she holds in her palm is a very common flying sword.


    However, the sword in his hand, but exudes a frightening power.


    Huangfuyi''s face turned pale, and then he saw two light spots on the horizon.


    The light spot falls on the goddess valley like lightning, showing two handsome men with tall and straight body. They are Duanmu County, the God of Li, and Sikong ye, the God of Chiye.


    Of course, the two of them are much better than huangfuyi, who lost the puppet and got into liusui ice prison.


    But also equally embarrassed, after falling to the ground, looking at Ji Mingyu''s eyes full of fear and alert.


    Three people looked at each other, saw other people''s miserable and embarrassed, look more and more startled dignified.


    They didn''t expect that, just a few months later, Ji Mingyu''s strength was so much higher than that in yuankong.


    If he is allowed to grow up like that, will there still be room for them to survive in the divine realm? Is it possible for them to attain the position of emperor?


    Three people hate and envy eyes to see Ji Mingyu, see his casual eyes, jealousy and instantly into anger!


    Duanmu county first roared: "Ji Mingyu, do you really think you can fight against the three of us alone? Don''t forget, we are all gods, and our rank is no lower than yours! "


    Ji Ming Yu Sen''s cold eyes swept the three people, the sword pointed to the ground, and said slowly: "in that case, it''s better for you three to go together! Siam is my territory. If you three stay here for a moment, I feel dirty on the road under my feet! "


    "Ji Mingyu, don''t be too arrogant! Do you really think we will be afraid of you? "


    Huangfuyi had recovered his calm now. His eyes swept over the weak and beautiful girl behind Ji Mingyu, and fell on his handsome face. Biting his teeth, he said: "Duanmu County, Sikong ye, how about we give up our prejudice and join hands today?"


    "In the realm of God, there are Taoist elders and the emperor''s Dharma protector. He has passed the emperor''s first training. No one in the realm of God will allow us to attack him. So, today we have the best chance to kill Ji Mingyu, and maybe the only chance! "


    Duanmu County immediately said, "I agree! Kill Ji Mingyu first. We''ll talk about who will be the emperor in the future! "


    Sikong ye also said coldly, "I agree with you, too!"


    They all hold the best artifact in their hands and slowly stand in a circle, encircling Ji Mingyu in the center.


    Ji Ming Yu''s face is not a bit flustered, the sword that slants to point to the ground slowly raises, on the face is the sneer that looks down on the world, "want to fight then fight, say so much nonsense, is covering up your cowardice?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    "It''s just that it''s not easy for you to come to Siam as far as possible. Since you have already come, you should never go back!"


    Four rays of light soared into the sky.


    Xi Yue and others raised their heads anxiously and looked to the direction of the sky.


    The blue sky was once again covered by dark clouds. This time, not only the valley of goddess, but the whole Siam continent fell into darkness.


    Then, the dark sky was full of thunder and fire. From time to time, lightning fell on a mountain, causing a fire and smoke.


    The whole Siamese continent seemed to be in a panic of doomsday for a moment.


    If Ji Mingyu had not intentionally controlled these wars and fallen on the uninhabited mountains, the Siamese continent would have been a river of blood and a howling sound.


    But Rao is so, the people of Siam are in a panic. They don''t know why they suddenly turn from day to night, and they don''t know why the vision of thunder and lightning stands for anything. They just think it''s the punishment of heaven.


    Some of them went into the room and shivered, others fell to their knees and prayed for the forgiveness of heaven.


    In the valley of goddess, Junyue Ze holds Tongtianyu, whose crack is deeper and deeper, and his eyes are sad.


    Xi Yue couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter? Will something happen to Ji Mingyu? "


    It was Ji Weicheng who answered her, "the cultivation of shenzun is far higher than those three people. In addition, huangfuyi has just been injured by Miss Xi Yue, and here is Siam, which is the rule of shenzun. Therefore, even if the three people join hands, they should not be the opponents of shenzun."


    In this case, why does Junyue Ze show such a worried expression?


    "You should know that God level friars are not allowed to do their best in the lower level." Jun Yue Ze frowned and said slowly, "that''s because no matter in the divine realm or in the three thousand plane world, there is the will of the way of heaven. Once the divine friars do their best to cause a big vibration in the lower plane, the rules of the way of heaven will intervene and punish."


    Xi Yue was stunned and looked into the distance. He saw lightning falling and thunder roaring in the dark sky from time to time.


    After the thunder, there will be fire below, and we can hear the crying and praying of human beings.


    Interference and punishment of the rules of heaven She was pale and about to say something.


    Suddenly, a buzz rang in her ear.


    In other words, the hum fell in her ears from time to time, but in the ears of all the God monks in Siam and even in the 3000 plane world.


    Among them, only Xi Yue is an exception, because she is the reincarnation of a saint and a part of the inheritance of the will of heaven. So she can hear all the voices of heaven.


    It was a cold, non male and non female voice, not even a human voice, but a kind of willpower directly infused into Xi Yue''s brain.


    [the way of heaven goes against the chaos, so we need to bring it out of order. All gods return to the realm of God. Those who violate the law will wipe out the spirits, and there will be no reincarnation for generations. ¡¿


    at the next moment, Ji Weicheng''s face was shocked and resisted.


    His eyes suddenly looked at Junyue Ze, as if he wanted to say something, but at last he just called out: "young master", and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    The dark sky slowly dissipated, revealing the blue sky and the warm sun.


    Above the goddess Valley, you can see the four figures of the struggle separated.


    Then, three of the body images were pulled by a huge force, and finally gave out a roar of anger and disappeared in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    In the void, only Ji Mingyu was left. His body also shook, but it didn''t disappear. Instead, he fell to the ground and fell in front of Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue mentioned the half empty heart down suddenly, she threw into the man''s arms, hugged him tightly, as if afraid that he would disappear, "I thought you had to go back to the realm of God!"


    Ji Ming Yu a Zheng, then understand that he also heard the warning of heaven.


    He tightened his hand and held the girl in his arms, as if eager to integrate her into his blood.


    However, after all, his hand still loosened, instead of holding the girl''s face, deeply staring at her.


    "Xi''er, I''m going back to the realm of God."


    Xi Yue''s heart leaped, and immediately grasped his sleeve, his voice trembled and hoarse, "Ji Mingyu --!"


    Ji Mingyu stroked her face and her hand trembled slightly.


    Because at this time, he is fighting against the will of heaven and delaying his return to the divine realm.


    But, after all, it''s just a delay, not a complete violation.


    Xi Yue also realized what, clutching his sleeve hand tightly, and slowly released.


    She gazed at Ji Mingyu''s eyes and saw her own clear reflection inside. She said in a soft voice, "you just go back to the divine realm and won''t be punished or hurt, will you?"


    Ji Mingyu nods gently.


    Xi Yue tightened his sleeve again, reluctant to let go, "but, huangfuyi they three people all went to the God domain, Wei Zixi is also in the God domain, what if they join hands to deal with you?"


    Ji Mingyu''s fingers gently wiped her soft cheek and wiped away the tears on her face.


    Xi Yue found that he was already in tears, because he was really reluctant to leave this man for such a long time, even if it was not life and death.


    Ji Mingyu said with a forced smile: "even if they join hands, do you forget that there is my father-in-law in the divine realm! Even if he hates me again, in your face, he will stand on my side. "


    Xi Yue chuckled, and then he couldn''t help throwing himself into his arms and choked: "Ji Mingyu, I really can''t bear you!"


    "Don''t worry, I will be back soon..."


    "No, no!" Xi Yue raised his head and covered his mouth. His voice was hoarse but he said firmly, "this time, it''s my turn to find you, OK? Don''t fight against the way of heaven. Don''t come to Siam by force. Will you just wait for me in the divine realm? "


    "But you stay in Siam alone!"


    "What about me alone?" Xi Yue was smiling with tears and full of self-confidence. "Now I''m at the peak of Mahayana, and even a god level monk can handle it. Who else can hurt me in Siam? Ji Mingyu, do you believe me? I will break through the divine level with the fastest speed and go to the divine realm to find you. "


    Ji Mingyu is staring at her deeply, her eyes never give up, and slowly change to the deep-rooted tenderness.


    He suddenly reached out and hugged the girl into his arms, then he gave her a deep kiss.


    Kiss into the heart, but melancholy, it is sad to leave, but also the hope of reunion and Xiwang.


    Xi Yue warmly respond to the man''s kiss, the first time not shy, not in full view of the public.


    However, the departure will come eventually, the warm broad arms gradually disappear, the hot kiss also slowly dissipate.


    Only the hoarse and lingering words of the remaining men swayed in the wind.


    "Xi''er, I''ll wait for you in the divine realm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    Deep in the demon world.


    Wei Zixi sat on the roof where Xi Yue was almost imprisoned, looking up at the dark sky, showing a lazy and deep smile.


    In a panic below, the owl screamed: "demon lord, what does the will of heaven mean? Are we going to leave the demon world and go to the divine realm?"


    "Lord, what''s going on?" Yan Shang also asked in panic.


    Wei Zixi lowered his head and said with a smile: "don''t you feel tired of staying so long in the dark? Wouldn''t it be better to change to a wider world and be a bully? "


    Several Lich guardians at the bottom were stunned at first, and then showed excited expression one after another, looking at them. The sight of the demon lord became more and more ardent.


    Only Chang Ling looked at the distant sky, showing a trace of disappointment and reluctant expression.


    The next moment, several Lich guardians slowly disappear.


    The smile on Wei Zixi''s face above the roof is deeper and deeper, and the red clothes are blowing gently in the wind, and finally slowly dissipate in the air.


    Also floating in the wind are men''s deep and gentle words, just like lovers'' whispers: "Xi Yue, I''m waiting for you in the divine realm!"


    After Wei Zixi and others disappeared, the flustered demon world slowly recovered its calm.


    I didn''t find that there was a red charm on the boundary between the demon world and the human world.


    This charm has been used to infect the most Yin and evil things between heaven and earth. As the red charm is put aside at the border for more and more time, the power of the border will be gradually weakened and eroded.


    Until The barrier between the Terrans and the demons completely disappeared.


    ===


    after the end of lightning and wildfire, the Siamese mainland returned to normal again.


    No one knows why such a disaster happened, and no one knows why it suddenly dissipated.


    Only those friars who have reached the peak of Mahayana and are infinitely close to the divine level can vaguely guess that it should be the full-scale fight of the divine level friars, which will lead to such doomsday.


    They are afraid of why such a battle will happen, and they are ready to move, whether they can get any benefits from it.


    These elites at the peak of the Mahayana period began to send their hands to explore in many ways, especially the temple of Ziwei mountain.


    The Siamese continent, which has been quiet for thousands of years, is still very calm at this time, but there is gradually an undercurrent under it.


    Mountain rain is coming, but I don''t know what kind of storm it is.


    But these have nothing to do with the people in shennu valley. They only care about Xi Yue who has been in a coma for three days and three nights.


    The battle with huangfuyi almost exhausted Xi Yue''s original strength and seriously injured him.


    Later, he was separated from Ji Mingyu. Finally, he was exhausted and fainted.


    People watch Ji Weicheng and Ji Mingyu disappear. They are shocked and don''t know what happened. When they see Xi Yue in a coma, how can they not be anxious.


    Fortunately, three days later, Xi Yue finally woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a room full of people around her.


    Not only xiaonuo, Junyue ze them, even Xiaochi also guarded by his bed, looking at her anxiously.


    Xiao Nuo''s eyes were red. When he saw Xi Yue wake up, he burst into tears and said with a smile, "master, if you don''t wake up again, I think my medical skills are too bad, and I didn''t even learn one tenth of yours."


    Xiaochi nervously raised her, "sister, are you ok? They said brother-in-law disappeared and uncle Ji also disappeared. What''s the matter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    Xi Yue sat up, run the origin of a wood, found that his injury has recovered 7788.


    And the original consumption of wood is also full of many.


    She knew that this must be the relationship between Xiao Nuo and Xiao Chi, who had been delivering wood spirit to her day and night. Otherwise, the source of her wood would never recover so quickly.


    Xi Yue touched Xiaochi''s head and patted xiaonuo''s hand. Seeing that everyone looked at her anxiously, he didn''t dare to talk much. He seemed afraid to touch her sad things.


    She couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t have to worry about me so much. Ji Mingyu is OK. She just goes back to the divine realm. So is uncle Ji. "


    "Why did God suddenly return to God?" Principal Qi said strangely.


    Xi Yue didn''t speak with a smile, but Xiao Nuo said: "it''s normal for shenzun to go back to deal with such a big man. Shenyu has something urgent to deal with."


    When they saw that Xi Yue was ok, they soon retired. Only Junyue Ze and Xiaochi stayed.


    As soon as the people left, Junyue Ze immediately said in a deep voice: "is it the rule of heaven that makes all the monks return to the realm of God?"


    Xi Yue nodded slowly and said, "I heard the command and warning of the way of heaven."


    He repeated what he had heard.


    Junyue Ze is relieved. He can rest assured that Ji Weicheng is safe, but then he becomes more dignified.


    "That is to say, there is no God level friar in Siam now, even including the demon Kingdom, and there is no demon clan above the demon general kingdom?"


    Xi Yue nodded and said, "that''s right."


    She saw Jun Yue Ze''s face extremely dignified, even can be said to be facing the enemy, can''t help but wonder: "what''s the matter? Is it serious? "


    Junyue Ze said: "do you know why each continental plane should be guarded by God? Even if other unimportant planes, unless they are low-level planes such as Miluo, there will be at least one God servant or God King stationed


    "That''s because there is no real Royal suppression of the continental plane, and one day there will be turmoil because of human desire and greed, not to mention our continental plane, and the ambitious demons who oppose human beings."


    "In addition, the guardianship of the God level monks has another function, which is to prevent the vitality of the world continent from becoming complicated, and eventually the mountains and rivers will be shaken and natural disasters will continue."


    Jun Yue Ze said, his voice gradually became gloomy. "Ten thousand years ago, the wild land was divided into two parts, Siam and Miluo. It was because there were no divine monks in the last thousand years that the whole world almost collapsed."


    Xi Yue''s face became solemn. "If the God level friars could not return to Siam because of the rules of heaven, Siam would collapse completely? No, it''s impossible. The way of heaven should not allow such a situation to happen. It called Ji Mingyu back to maintain the balance of the three thousand plane continent


    However, Junyue Ze shook his head and said in a slow voice: "other continents may soon see the return of divine monks, but Siam is not sure. I think the way of heaven may give up Siam. "


    "What do you mean?" Xi Yue was stunned, then suddenly exclaimed, "because Ji Mingyu has accepted the emperor''s inheritance, he may not come back!"


    Junyue Ze nodded and said: "because the way of heaven wants you to return to the divine realm as soon as possible, it will cut off all the ties between you and the low plane world. In this way, Siam and Miluo will be destroyed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    "In addition, I have just confirmed that the ancient realm of yuankong has disappeared from Siam, probably returning to the realm of God. This confirms my conjecture


    Xiao Chi was listening all the time, "cousin Yueze, what do you mean? Is everyone on this continent going to die except my sister? "


    Xi Yue frowned tightly, his eyes full of anger.


    For the first time, she was disgusted with the so-called divine realm of heaven, her identity as a saint, and Ji Mingyu''s position as emperor.


    Because of the achievement of the emperor and the virgin, so we have to bury thousands of lives in Siam and Miluo?


    However, there are many of her relatives and friends here.


    Some of them have just entered the empty and dark period. Some of them are just warriors. They can''t enter the divine level and fly to the divine realm in a short time. What are they going to do? Are we all going to die?


    No! She will never let these people die!


    Siam and Miluo may be nothing in the eyes of those "gods" who are superior in the way of heaven and the realm of God, and those who live on them are only mole ants.


    But for her, Siam and Miluo are the only ties between her and this alien world. For her, they belong to a family.


    Old lady Yun, Xiao Nuo, Tianyi Valley, Gu Liufeng, Shande home, Lingyu A humble name, but string into her in this different time and space all the process and emotion.


    How could she allow these people to die?


    This is her world, no one is allowed to move!


    Not even the supreme way of heaven!


    Xi Yue''s expression gradually became calm, but the beautiful Phoenix eyes slightly picked up seemed to be burning a fiery flame. The flame was so bright that people did not dare to look directly at it. "What can I do to stop the collapse of Siam?"


    Junyue Ze''s hand gently stroked Tongtianyu. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say now, but it certainly needs natural and man-made disasters to destroy a continent. It''s still unknown when and how the real opportunity will appear."


    "But now, Xi Yue, what you need to do most is to make your strength infinitely close to the divine level. First of all, you must be invincible in this Siam continent."


    "In addition, the disappearance of the divine friars must be concealed from all the people in the mainland. Although it won''t be long, it''s enough for us to connect several top forces in the mainland, such as the cloud family, the white family, the Shenyue palace, and the jun family Only in this way can we deal with the disaster when it comes. "


    "Sister, let me do these things! You have to concentrate on practice and go to the Fulong kingdom to find your master. You can''t be distracted any more. I''m sure I can do it well! "


    Xi Yue looked at his brother''s clear eyes. Although he knew that his heart was not as pure as his appearance, he was still worried, "are you OK alone?"


    You should know that none of those aristocratic families is easy to deal with, and many insidious people eat people and don''t vomit bones. Even if Xiaochi''s belly is black, it doesn''t mean that he won''t be calculated by these hypocrites.


    "I''m not alone!" Xiaochi said with a smile, "Xiaohei will help me, as well as Xiaotu, and some Mahayana bodyguards left by my father. I have many helpers. It''s no problem! Sister, will you let me do something for you? "


    Thinking of Heilong who has signed a contract with Xiaochi, Xi Yue finally relented and agreed, "I''ll let Gu Liufeng find someone to help you. He''s better at negotiation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Xiaochi has a bright smile on her face. She looks unspeakably pure and lovely.


    Xi Yue suddenly felt that his brother might really be the most suitable candidate.


    Because his appearance looks so innocent, easy to get the trust of others.


    Xiao Chi suddenly said, "if my sister becomes a real saint, will Siam be destroyed?"


    Jun Yue Ze was stunned, then shook his head and said: "it''s not true, because the saint and the emperor are the incarnations of the will of heaven, and they can make the rules of the three thousand plane world. However, it is by no means an easy task for either the virgin or the emperor to return to the throne. "


    Xi Yue heart micro motion, immediately asked: "how can I become a real saint."


    "Unlock the origin of wood, the fifth weight." Junyue Ze said without hesitation, "this is the only way!"


    Becoming a true saint is not the same thing as ascending into the realm of God.


    Even if Xi Yue ascends to the divine realm, he is indeed the reincarnation of a saint, but he will be suppressed by the rules of heaven. Huangfuyi, Wei Zixi and others in the divine realm can still fight against her.


    Once the fifth source of wood is unlocked, Xi Yue''s memory of his previous life will wake up, and his cultivation will be promoted to the level of double respect in a short time. Not to mention other monks in the divine realm, even the will of heaven will be suppressed by her.


    At that time, she will return to the throne of Saint, not only can she re-establish the rules of the three thousand world, but also can dissolve the crisis of the gradual decline and collapse of the divine realm.


    In the same way, if Ji Mingyu becomes the emperor, he can also override the will of heaven and command all the monks in the world. Even Wei Zixi can no longer compete with him.


    However, it is not easy to unlock the fifth source of wood or ascend the throne of God?


    Not to mention how to find the shuilingzhu that you don''t know where. Even if you find the shuilingzhu, with Xi Yue''s current cultivation, it''s impossible to withstand the impact of shuilingzhu on her body. At that time, instead of unsealing the origin of wood, she will explode and die.


    As for Ji Mingyu ascended the throne, it was even more distant, because he did not even find the way to open the second trial.


    Xi Yue sighed softly, the water spirit bead can only be found in the lower boundary plane, which is absolutely impossible in the divine realm.


    Therefore, she must find shuilingzhu before breaking through the divine level.


    But in this way, she can only slow down the pace of breaking through the divine level - for her now, breaking through the divine level only needs an opportunity.


    In this way, her reunion with Ji Mingyu can only be postponed.


    She just separated from that man, and now she miss him so much. How can we bear to be apart for so long?


    "By the way, sister." Xiaochi suddenly took out a jade slip and said, "I forgot to say that I would come here to look for you because I received a message from brother Liufeng before I arrived at Fulong kingdom. He has important news to inform you. Because he can''t contact you and his brother-in-law, he sent the message to me."


    Gu Liufeng is Xi Yue''s shadow envoy. It''s very easy to summon him. But when he was summoned, Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu happened to save Xuanmu in the demon world. There was a boundary between the human world and the demon world. Of course, they couldn''t be summoned, so Gu Liufeng could only deliver news to Xiaochi.


    Xi Yue took the jade slips from Xiaochi, and his divine sense sank in.


    The next moment, her eyebrows slightly raised, eyes showing a deep cold, "tomorrow I will start to Fulong world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    Junyue Ze was not surprised, but said: "I''ll go with you."


    Xi Yue has not yet answered, Xiaochi has said with a smile: "cousin Yueze, of course you have to follow your sister. Now that you don''t have uncle Ji, you have lost your biggest umbrella. You have no accomplishments, but you can spy on the way of heaven, and you can arrange the most mysterious array. It''s the most attractive sweet cake! "


    "Is there anyone else who can protect you in this world besides my invincible sister? Sister, you must protect our cousin Xiangbo. Don''t let him be abducted! "


    Junyue Ze was stunned at first, then showed a helpless smile.


    Xi Yue didn''t get angry and asked Xiao Chi''s head for a moment. Then he laughed, "don''t worry, I won''t let your cousin be eaten."


    Late autumn season, orange green, blue sky, the sun lazily hanging in the sky, scattered on the earth.


    This afternoon is very suitable for rest, all over the mountains and fields are quiet, even if it is all over the beast forest.


    However, there is a place where there is never a quiet moment, even in the dead of night.


    This place is called fulongjie.


    The Fulong kingdom once belonged to the royal family.


    But even if it is the king''s family, it just belongs to its own territory, but no one is willing to manage it.


    Because the world of Fulong is so chaotic, there are so many people here that they can hear the cry of killing at any time. The air is always filled with a thick smell of blood.


    Of course, in addition to fighting and bleeding, it''s still a fascinating paradise.


    Because there are innumerable gambling houses, brothels and medicine halls where people can take cold food powder.


    Gamblers gamble on magic weapons, pills, and even the physical organs and lives of monks.


    Brothel is not an ordinary woman, but has a very good furnace Ding qualification, can let people pick the best of yin and Yang.


    Hanshi powder is made from the Hanshi flower that Xi Yue saw in Miluo. It can make people feel high after taking it. It''s like climbing bliss, just like Xi Yue taking drugs in that world.


    These things are strictly forbidden in other parts of Siam. If they are done in public, they will be punished. However, they are legal in Fulong kingdom.


    The legalization of this industry will inevitably bring huge profits.


    As long as there is interest driven, there will be value for existence. Therefore, the monarch''s family has preserved this place that breeds evil and ugliness, drawing huge profits from it every year, and allowing the Fulong kingdom to continue to exist in this way.


    For Jun''s family, Fulong kingdom is a cornucopia. If it wasn''t for Jun Yueze''s order, they would not give it to Xi Yue.


    But it is said to be a gift. In fact, it has no meaning at all for Xi Yue.


    Because, the jun family just gave a token to the master of the world, but the master of the world token can''t play any role in the Fulong world.


    The Fulong kingdom is divided into three main cities: half moon city, Red Sun City and Star Cloud City, each of which is occupied by the power of the local snake.


    Gu Liufeng is a foreign monk. His cultivation is just in the empty and dark period. He is also carrying a group of seemingly weak and deceiving warriors. Even if he has the token of the world Master, no one will pay attention to him.


    Therefore, it can be said that the early reclamation work in Fulong was very difficult.


    But these things, Gu Liufeng never said to Xi Yue.


    He didn''t say it at the most difficult time. He didn''t say it after he got rid of the local snake in Xingyun city and took control of the main city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    Because he thinks it''s the value of standing beside Xi Yue. If he needs Xi Yue''s help to solve such small things, what''s the significance of his staying beside Xi Yue?


    On the West Street of banyuecheng, there is a little bustle, but it is not chaotic and bloody.


    Because this is not a slum, but the busiest gold selling cave.


    On both sides of the street are rows of brothels, gambling houses, as well as cold food powder medicine hall with curling smoke.


    Walking in the street, you can hear people''s curse, scream and howl from time to time, as well as women''s soft and greasy voice soliciting.


    Here everyone''s expression is either in a trance or in a state of perniciousness or fear of pain.


    So the people walking slowly on the street at this time seem to be so independent.


    That is a group of very young people, whether it is wearing appearance, or spiritual fluctuation breath, all appear so ordinary.


    But I don''t know why, many people''s eyes can''t help being attracted by them.


    Especially the mild young man in the wheelchair, the girl walking beside the wheelchair, and the cold man behind her.


    Of course, this group is Xi Yue.


    Because he didn''t want to get into trouble, Xi Yue made a change in his appearance. He just looked like a girl who wasn''t amazing.


    But her present status has long been different. Even if she is so hidden, she can''t hide her noble spirit and soul grabbing charm.


    This is especially true of Junyue Ze in a wheelchair.


    His appearance can only be regarded as pretty and ordinary, but the ordinary eyebrows and slightly pale face always give people a feeling of longing for closeness. And his gentle temperament, which can contain heaven and earth, is incompatible with this Fulong world. Of course, he will be baptized by the public.


    As for the third person who attracted people''s attention, of course, he was Xuanmu.


    Although he has lost a lot of cultivation, it is Mahayana in the end. Moreover, those fighting experiences and the cold temperament from blood will not fade away. People will be afraid if they just look into his dark eyes.


    In addition to Xuanmu, junyueze, Lingyu, Aqing and Xiaowan, there are two doctors in tianyigu who are brothers and call themselves Jiangda and jianger.


    Both Jiang Da and Jiang Er had only empty and dark cultivation, but their medical skills and alchemy were very powerful. They were both level 6 medical immortals and master alchemists. The probability of successfully refining eight kinds of pills was as high as 90%.


    When Xiao Nuo knew that Xi Yue was going to the Fulong Kingdom, she insisted that she take Jiang Da and Jiang er with her. It was because the Fulong kingdom was very chaotic, and there were often cases of bloodshed. However, there are few doctors around Xi Yue. If someone is injured, he can only rely on Xi Yue for treatment. In this way, Xi Yue has to fight, cultivate and treat for others. How can he survive.


    Xiaonuo absolutely can''t bear Xi Yue''s suffering. According to her meaning, she wants to move the whole Tianyi Valley to Xi Yue.


    But Xi Yue obviously won''t agree. Xiao Nuo carefully selected Jiang Da and Jiang er. On the one hand, they can share the pressure of treatment for Xi Yue. On the other hand, they hope that Jiang Da and Jiang Er can train some doctors for Xi Yue in Fulong.


    Jiang Da and Jiang Er are actually members of the goddess tribe. They are overjoyed to hear that they can help the goddess and learn from the goddess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    Jiang Da and Jiang Er had already made psychological preparations. Fulong was a very chaotic and terrible place.


    But when they came here, they were still shocked.


    Because even in the relatively peaceful street, everyone passing by still reveals a strong sense of blood and killing, which makes them just brush by and can''t help shaking.


    Of course, Jiang Da and Jiang Er were the only people in this group who would be afraid.


    Ah Qing and Ling Yu have looked curiously at a window above.


    There, a charming girl is throwing a wink at Xi Yue and his party.


    The silk handkerchief made of silk is thrown out gently in the air, and a fragrant wind immediately floats down, as if it were a silent invitation.


    "A few gentlemen have come to Fulong kingdom. How about letting slaves treat you well?"


    Most of her eyes were thrown to the lacrosse in the wheelchair and the most indifferent and mysterious.


    Junyue Ze and Xuanmu didn''t respond, but ah Qing turned red and looked up curiously and shyly.


    Lingyu couldn''t help joking: "why, do you want to go in and have a look? Why don''t I show you around? "


    Ah Qing immediately said excitedly, "good, good!"


    But before he finished his words, he received Xiao Wan''s sharp sight, and immediately shrunk his neck and said, "I''m just curious, just curious, absolutely no other meaning."


    Xiaowan has always been a quiet girl. She didn''t warn ah Qing, but the meaning was expressed very clearly in her eyes. If you dare to sleep in the flowers and stay in the willows and don''t learn well, I''ll pull your skin!


    After ah Qing was so scared that she hugged her head and begged for mercy, Xiao Wan looked at Ling Yu coldly and said slowly, "it seems that Ling Yu is familiar with these places and the people in this place."


    Ling Yu was stunned. He just wanted to brag about how rich his experience was. He had never seen a big scene before. His sight suddenly swept to Jun Yue Ze, and all his words were stuck in his throat.


    She said with a dry smile, "where No, I just heard, heard, ha ha I''ve always been clean. I never go to such places. My favorite things are playing chess, cooking tea and occasionally practicing sword. It''s more self-cultivation! "


    "Puchi --" Xi Yue finally couldn''t help laughing, inclined to Lingyu''s sight full of ridicule.


    Playing chess, cooking tea and cultivating one''s character are all my cousins'' favorite things, right? Lingyu, who is jumping off, clearly likes to fool around outside. How can he like these things? In order to pursue his cousin, this guy doesn''t need any moral integrity!


    Lingyu hit Xi Yue with his elbow and gave her a threatening look.


    Xi Yuecai reluctantly gathered a smile, repeatedly echoed: "not bad, Lingyu''s temperament is the most gentle and quiet, playing chess and cooking tea or something, I think it will complement each other with my cousin."


    Ah Qing blinked and said blankly, "where can Lingyu cook tea? It''s good that she doesn''t sprinkle tea all over the floor. As for playing chess, the young master told her to kill her with ten pieces. "


    Lingyu raised the hilt of the sword and knocked on ah Qing''s head. Ah Qing begged for mercy with a smile and kept avoiding Junyue Ze.


    Seeing that the hilt of Lingyu''s sword was about to fall on ah Qing''s head, he hid behind Junyue Ze. Lingyu hurriedly took back the hilt, blushed and said: "Sir, I Although I can''t cook tea and play chess, I really like it. I can''t, but I can learn it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    Junyue Ze looked at her with a gentle and helpless smile.


    In his eyes, Lingyu, ah Qing and Xiao Wan are all children. Children''s temperament is always flying like that, which makes him envy and love. But this love has nothing to do with love.


    Ah Qing poked his head out from behind Junyue Ze and bared his teeth and said, "Miss Xi Yue, how can you lie with your eyes open? Lingyu, that''s gentle and quiet. It''s clear that she is a tiger!"


    Xi Yue couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t stand straight.


    "Ah Qing, you''re dead --!" A roar in the street, attracted the eyes of countless people, accompanied by ah Qing''s laughter, begging for mercy.


    Jiang Da and Jiang Er are also full of smiles, the original fear and confusion are diluted a lot.


    Even Xiao Wan, who has been as cold as ice, has a smile on her face.


    Only Xuanmu''s expression is still so indifferent, as if shrouded in layers of clouds, people can''t see his true emotion in any case.


    Jun Yue Ze''s eyes couldn''t help passing over his face. After a pause, he moved away slowly.


    Several people didn''t take care of other people''s eyes at all. They came to a restaurant with laughter.


    It''s a restaurant. In fact, it''s an alternative brothel.


    Because the restaurant is full of shuttle is not the shop, but a flowery, exposed beauty.


    Some of the guests sitting in the restaurant don''t pay attention to these beauties. Some of them are infatuated with beauty and soul. They stare at the women''s subtle bodies and drool.


    There are also some guests, directly took out the crystal stone placed on the table, those beautiful women will waist put together, or sit on their legs, or nestle in their arms, accompany wine singing.


    After eating and drinking, if Lang Youqing intends to pay enough money for whoring, she can go to the independent private room on the second and third floor and enjoy a gentle life.


    After they sat down, several girls naturally came up to them. Their charming voice and laughter seemed to move their heartstrings and ask them if they want to have a taste.


    Xi Yue looked at two of the girls, but he could not help but frown. There was a chill in his eyes.


    Because the two girls were less than 20 years old when they saw the root bone, and they were younger than her.


    Even in the world of Xi Yue''s previous life, such a young girl is just an adult and needs to be protected like a flower bud.


    In Siam, they are even more petite, just like children. No matter in body or spiritual cultivation, they are just growing up.


    However, such a minor girl has to show herself here and sell her body.


    Moreover, Xi Yue also heard that the "prostitutes" in Fulong are not ordinary prostitutes, but have excellent constitution. Those friars come here for recreation, not only for fun, but also for the benefit of self-cultivation.


    However, who has ever thought how miserable these underage girls who are regarded as cauldrons are?


    With a cold face, Xiao Wan drives away the girls who come to solicit business, just asking them to bring out the restaurant''s signature food and drinks.


    The girls were disappointed and resentful. When they saw Xiaowan''s crystal stone on the table, they were immediately disappointed and turned into a surprise. Huanhuan went down to order people to prepare wine and food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    Several girls left, Jun Yue Ze see Xi Yue look ugly, can''t help but gently sigh airway: "many of the girls here are orphans, or were abducted after the drug, long forgotten the future."


    "They were imprisoned, domesticated and restrained. They could not escape. They could only live if they kept receiving guests. Once they have no use value, they will be discarded as garbage to the slums, where disease, poverty, disaster and violence are rampant, and their short lives will end miserably. "


    Xi Yue repressed his anger: "isn''t this the territory of Jun''s family? Do you care about all this? Cousin, don''t you care? "


    Jun Yue Ze fell into silence and didn''t answer. Ah Qing couldn''t help saying, "it''s not like this. Miss Xi Yue, you misunderstood our young master!"


    "When the young master decided to leave the royal family, he didn''t have uncle Ji around him. The young master was able to draw a clear line with the royal family at a great cost. Among them, he wanted to ensure the survival of the royal family and couldn''t watch the collapse of the royal family. Another thing was that the young master couldn''t intervene in the affairs of the royal family unless he was in the moment of life and death."


    "You don''t know, the young master was forced to leave by those bastards, but they were afraid of the talent and talent of the young master. They were afraid that he would do harm to your family when he left, so they threatened the young master with his mother''s corpse and spiritual throne and asked him to agree to these conditions. Those bastards are not human at all


    Xi Yue was stunned, then looked at Jun Yue Ze''s pale face, weak body, and clenched his fist.


    So it is.


    People in the Siamese mainland say that the power and status of the monarch''s family depends on Junyue Ze, who hardly appears in the monarch''s family.


    But who can think of what Junyue Ze once experienced in Junjia, and what Junjia helped him in his most difficult time!


    Junyue Ze saw Xi Yue''s trembling and Lingyu''s red eyes. He couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head: "it''s not as exaggerated as ah Qing said. It was just as I wanted to leave your home. As for those who have forced me, they are no longer there, none of them


    Those people who bullied Junyue Ze in Jun''s family have already died. Even if Junyue Ze is willing to let go, Ji Weicheng will never let go.


    Today, most of the rest of the jun family are extremely awed of Jun Yue Ze. Those younger jun family even regard Jun Yue Ze as their idol, such as Jun Hongbo.


    But Xi Yue still decided to hate Jun''s family, especially after seeing the condition of Fulong kingdom.


    Junyue Ze said: "the Fulong kingdom is a dirty and chaotic place, but also a place where huge profits can be generated. Therefore, even if the jun family knows that there is a lot of blood and injustice, it will survive. Even if they give you the token of the Lord of the Fulong Kingdom, in fact, the local leader of the Fulong kingdom is still loyal to your family, and the profits they get will also be given to your family. "


    "This is the way of life of the great aristocratic family!"


    Lingyu was silent and breathed out a breath. Because she knew that it was true, even in Shenyue palace, there would be many dark things that could not be seen.


    But Xi Yue sneered and cut the railway: "I don''t care where the Fulong Kingdom used to be and how much benefit it can bring to the jun family, but now that it belongs to me, it''s natural to act according to my rules."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    "Otherwise, whether it''s the local snake or the king''s family in Fulong Kingdom, just go away for me!"


    Jun Yue Ze smelled the words and showed a smile. He took a sip of the tea cup.


    Lingyu also laughs, holding up the wine bowl and touching Xi Yue. She likes Xi Yue''s decisiveness and determination. She never considers the interests involved in dealing with things, never looks forward and backward, and will do what she thinks is right.


    The meal was served quickly, but several people felt dispirited after two mouthfuls, because the taste was so ordinary, especially after they were used to the delicious food given by Xi Yue.


    Ah Qing sighed: "I knew we might as well go to Xingyun city and camp in the suburbs! I''ll catch some fierce animals and let Miss Xi Yue cook. I don''t know how delicious it is. "


    Xiao Wan knocked on his head and said, "do you think Miss Xi Yue is a cook?"


    Ah Qing gave a painful cry, covered his head and said, "but it''s not delicious! You see, the young master can''t eat any more! "


    Xi Yue shakes his head and laughs, but he still takes out some exquisite cakes from the space and puts them on the table for comfort.


    These cakes were snatched from the hands of the little guys in the space, which made them chirp and protest seriously.


    The cakes Xi Yue took out were not many, but the fragrance immediately spread, making ah Qing swallow.


    Even Jiang Da and Jiang Er were salivating.


    Xi Yue took a few pieces and put them on Junyue''s plate. He twisted one and ate it slowly.


    Just then, a cautious man''s voice came out of several people''s ears.


    "Well, I''m sorry, but could your cake Can you give me some? "


    Xi Yue looked up and found that it was a handsome, tall and straight man.


    His clothes were not particularly luxurious, but there was a sense of luxury between his eyebrows, and his accomplishments were also at the peak of his life.


    Probably because I have never done anything like this before, so I blush and feel very embarrassed.


    Seeing Xi Yue and them looking over, the man was more shy and coughed softly: "my wife has a bad appetite these days. She can''t eat anything Just smelling the smell of your pastry, she suddenly had an appetite and wanted to taste it I also think it''s improper to beg for food like this, but could you please give up your love and I''m willing to pay ten times as much as the crystal stone. "


    While the man said, he looked at a table not far away. His eyes couldn''t express the tenderness.


    There was a woman sitting on the table. When a woman is a young woman, her appearance is not particularly beautiful, but she is pretty and lovely. Her eyebrows and eyes are actually gentle, which makes people feel close at first sight.


    Hearing the man begging for food, the young woman''s red face was even more red, and her eyes were both shy and sweet. She lowered her voice and kept calling her husband to go back quickly.


    On the Xi Yue their line of sight, then showed sorry shy smile.


    Xi Yue felt that the young couple were very interesting. With a smile, he brought a plate of cakes to the man and said, "you don''t need to pay any more. Meeting each other is predestined. This plate of cakes is a gift for your son who hasn''t been born yet."


    The man was stunned, then exclaimed: "you How do you know... "


    Xi Yue laughed but said nothing.


    After all, the man didn''t say much. He took the dish and even said thank you and went back to his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    This episode seems to be over.


    Just when Xi Yue and his family finished their pastries and used some of the restaurant''s dishes, they were ready to leave.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang at the door.


    It was the sound of tables, chairs and benches being kicked over.


    Then I saw a few people come in swinging. They often encounter tables, chairs and pedestrians in the way. Instead of making a detour, they directly kick them.


    These evil spirits are all big men. Everyone''s cultivation is above the empty and dark period. Actually, everyone is a monk.


    But the leader is a petite and delicate woman.


    I saw this woman wearing a purple dress embroidered with gold thread, wearing complicated hairpin ornaments on her head, and falling bells. When she walked around, she made a sound of jingling, which was very sweet and lovely.


    This woman''s appearance is really beautiful and lovely.


    However, the expression on her face and her behavior did not mean to be coquettish. On the contrary, her face was full of arrogance and ferocity. Her eyes were hanging high at the end of her eyes, and her lips were a little thin, which made her look extremely mean and vicious.


    See her appear, that pair of sitting in Xi Yue they not far away of little husband and wife facial expression immediately changed.


    And the owner of the hotel rushed out immediately and saluted repeatedly, "I don''t know that Miss Yue''s coming here is rude. Please forgive me."


    The woman, who was called Miss Yue, gave him a sidelong look and said impatiently, "today, you are so drunk that Miss Ben has taken care of all the guests in the shop. Except for the traitors, I''ll blow them out."


    As she spoke, the whip in the woman''s hand pointed straight at the young couple, with a look and action that could not be said to be superior.


    The burly man who followed Miss Yue immediately opened his voice and yelled, "let''s all get out of the drunken building. Do you hear me? When I count to ten, no matter upstairs or downstairs, if anyone still stays here to get in the way of my young lady, don''t blame our in laws for being rude to you! "


    Hearing the name of Yue''s family, people were even more panicked. They didn''t dare to have any objection. They ran away without settling their accounts.


    Even the men and women on the second floor, who were originally in gentle countryside, rushed out screaming and disheveled, and fled one after another.


    It''s humiliating to run away in such a mess, but it''s better than losing your life!


    The boss of the drunken building keeps wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. It seems that his heart is dripping blood, but he doesn''t dare to resist.


    Until all the guests in the drunken building ran away, the whole party set their eyes on the young couple.


    The woman, known as Miss Yue, glanced over the couple, and her eyes fell on their hands. The bitter chill in her eyes flashed away.


    The man quickly hid his wife behind him, looked at her warily, and said in a deep voice, "Yue Mingshan, what do you want to do?"


    Yue Mingshan chuckled: "Why are you so nervous? Why? Afraid I''ll eat that little bitch behind you? Tut Tut, I remember you were removed from the company? Now I''m a poor man. How can I have money to eat in the restaurant? "


    It turns out that this man''s surname is Lian.


    The boss of the drunken building secretly looks at the couple and finally remembers who the man is.


    His name is Liansheng. He is the third generation of Lianjia, a very famous family in Banyue city.


    Because of his excellent cultivation talent, he was trained by Lian''s family. At a young age, he had already broken through the empty and dark period and became a monk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    Besides, Liansheng also has a fiancee who grew up with Mei Zhuma. The fiancee is the younger martial sister of his school. She has no identity background and ordinary cultivation talent. However, Liansheng dotes on her in all ways. After Liansheng breaks through the void and darkness, they make an engagement.


    Who knows, one day when they were wandering in the Fulong world, Lian Sheng was taken in by Yue Mingshan.


    Lianjia''s main business in Fulong is gambling house, which is a little well-known. However, compared with Yuejia, the real leader of half moon city, Lianjia is still far away.


    Not to mention, there are several strong men in the Yue family. One of them has even reached the peak of the period, and one of them has stepped into the threshold of Mahayana.


    In fulongjie Banyue City, the Yue family really called the wind and rain, bullied men and women, and did everything. The most arrogant and domineering is not the owner and successor of the Yue family, but the only daughter of the third generation, Yue Mingshan.


    Yue Mingshan is only in her twenties this year, but as many as ten or twenty handsome men have snatched home.


    Some of them are bewildered by the power of her husband''s family and are willing to become her male pet. However, many of them have wives or lovers, but they are separated. These handsome men also want to resist, but they are finally destroyed by Yue Mingshan and tortured to death.


    Liansheng is Yue Mingshan''s 16th favorite.


    Because Lian''s family has some power in Banyue City, Lian Sheng is handsome and unmarried, and he has high cultivation talent. Yue Mingshan is very satisfied with him, and originally wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law.


    Who knows, Lian Sheng said that his fiancee didn''t marry him, and even directly denounced her as "wishful thinking and shameless".


    Yue Mingshan''s madness makes Yue''s family exert direct pressure on Lian''s family, which almost goes bankrupt. She wants to use the way of coercion to make Lianjia compromise and send Liansheng to her home.


    Who knows that Liansheng has cut off the relationship with Lianjia directly and disappeared with his fiancee.


    The Yue family had no vision to crack down on Lian family, and could not find Lian Sheng, so they had to let it go.


    After more than half a year, Yue Mingshan soon had a new goal and robbed two male favourites. Everyone thought that the grudge had been exposed.


    Lian Sheng feels the same way.


    At the beginning, he had to break off the relationship with Lian family, just to get rid of the relationship with Lian family and not let his parents get involved.


    Now that things have changed and his wife is pregnant, he wants to bring her back to visit his parents.


    Who knows, Yue Mingshan didn''t forget at all, not only did she not forget, but she always let people pay attention to the news of Liansheng in the half moon city, waiting for him to fall into the trap.


    How can Yue Mingshan, who has never suffered a loss since she was a child, forget the humiliation Lian Sheng brought to her?


    In her dreams, she wants to break up the couple!


    The boss of the drunken building remembered who Lian Sheng was, and also remembered the past, and immediately sympathized with Lian Sheng incomparably.


    But no matter how sympathetic he was, he did not dare to say anything.


    Because offending Yue Mingshan and Yue''s family means death in the half moon city.


    Lian Sheng is disgusted with this vicious and overbearing woman. However, this is half moon city. She has a group of empty and dark monks behind her, and she has only one person. She has to protect her pregnant wife behind her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    Therefore, Lian Sheng could only suppress his anger and sense of frustration and said with a low brow: "Miss Yue, I had no eyes at all. I couldn''t recognize Miss Yue well and offended her. But now things have changed. Even my family has paid the price. I have already married Ruan Ruan. Why don''t you just let us go? "


    "Give you a yard!" Yue Mingshan''s voice rose abruptly, and she said with a smile, "Liansheng, when you scolded Miss Ben, I was delusional and shameless, did you ever think of today? I want to recruit you to be my son-in-law. That''s your blessing. You don''t know how to be grateful, but you dare to abuse me. From that day on, I vowed that I would make you kneel down in front of me and cry bitterly, repent and pray. Otherwise, how can I eliminate my hatred? "


    As she spoke, she looked at the young woman behind Lian Sheng and sighed, "this little bitch is really beautiful. No wonder she can fascinate you and even ignore the safety of her family."


    Liansheng sees Yue Mingshan''s resentment and evil in his wife''s eyes.


    His body trembled, and he protected his wife more tightly behind him. He said harshly, "Yue Mingshan, don''t go too far!"


    "I''m going too far? Ha ha ha, do you want to see something more excessive? " Yue Mingshan laughed wildly, "don''t you like that little bitch? I''d like to see if you will like her so much when you watch him being fooled by my brother? Or will you kneel down in front of me and cry for mercy for her? "


    Even his whole body trembled with anger, and a chill sprang up from his back, which made his voice hoarse and tremble, "Yue Mingshan, how dare you --!"


    "Don''t you dare me!"


    Yue Mingshan gave a sneer, looked at the big man beside him, and said with a smile: "brothers, Liansheng said that he has married this cheap woman, but I don''t know if Liansheng has the ability to act. Maybe this little bitch is still perfect now! Why don''t you guys check this little bitch for me? "


    Several burly men burst into laughter when they heard the speech. Their smile was indescribable and obscene, and their eyes became blazing when they looked at the young woman behind him.


    Liansheng''s sword appeared in his hand. He held the sword tightly and protected his wife behind him. Every nerve of his whole body was tense. He had decided to work hard.


    Young women are protecting their stomachs, face rash and fear, closely behind lien Sheng.


    Yue Mingshan sneered and waved her hand.


    The big men immediately rushed up with a smile.


    Lian Sheng''s cultivation is very high, higher than these great men, and his talent is really amazing.


    But in the end, he is a person, only three or four monks at the same level will entangle him, he can no longer free to protect his wife.


    So soon, the young woman Ruan Ruan was pulled out by two big men.


    Between pulling, the sleeves on the young woman''s body were torn, revealing the lotus arm of white jade.


    The burly men, seeing this scene, naturally got more excited and chased after them with laughter.


    The young woman dodged back in panic, crying and shouting, "no, don''t hurt me, don''t hurt my child! Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, help me


    "Ruan Ruan --!" Lian Sheng''s urgent roar.


    There was a flash of fire on his sword, which might seriously affect his later practice. Liansheng burned his real yuan, and forced the big men back several steps, trying to rush to the young woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    However, Yue Mingshan brought too many people. He rushed through the siege of the front four, but was immediately blocked by the back four.


    But those strong men are getting closer and closer to the young women who are running away in a panic.


    Yue Mingshan obviously heard the young woman''s cry. When she heard "don''t hurt my child", her gorgeous face twisted and her eyes were full of bitterness.


    "Shameless bitch, even pregnant with a child! Even the man I like Yue Mingshan dares to touch. Hehe, I have to peel your skin and draw your tendon! "


    The whip in Yue Mingshan''s hand was raised again and lashed out in the air.


    Her whip is light pink and translucent, with cloud like patterns carved on it. It looks very beautiful and transparent, just like a piece of gaudy art.


    But in fact, this is a very powerful Lingbao - cloud crystal whip.


    The level of magic weapon is divided into: magic weapon, magic weapon, spirit weapon, spirit weapon, artifact and holy weapon.


    Even though there are only four sacred objects in the whole divine realm, they can be divided into inferior, medium, superior and best. They can hardly be seen in Siam. The only inferior objects are also from yuankong, and then they are collected by various aristocratic families.


    Therefore, Yue Mingshan''s cloud crystal whip is very rare.


    The cloud whip fell from the air and crackled, bringing up a gust of wind.


    Liansheng, who was about to break out of the second siege, was overturned by a wave, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell into the siege again.


    And the young woman who was fleeing also fell to the ground.


    She protected her stomach and didn''t feel any pain, but she couldn''t help crying.


    Because the two burly men had appeared in front of her, looking down at her, eyes full of lust ~ evil hot light.


    One of them said with a smile: "little girl, what are you hiding from? My brothers just want to check if you are the yellow flower girl. If so, brothers don''t mind brushing it well and taking it back to be a slave. If not, after brothers brush enough, they can only send it to Chunhua building. I believe the boss there will like you very much! "


    Chunhualou is the biggest brothel in Banyue City, and it is also the most cruel and poisonous place to train women.


    The young woman covered her stomach and cried bitterly, "I beg you to let me go. My child is only two months old Lian Sheng and I will leave Fulong Kingdom and never come back. Please let me go


    "Ha ha ha!! I''ve played with so many women, but I''ve never played with pregnant women. It''s time to have a try today! "


    Said, two people step forward, will keep hiding behind the young woman drag over.


    The young woman struggled desperately to move back and screamed, but she couldn''t stop her tragic fate.


    During the struggle, the young woman''s body hid under a chair. The two strong men followed their original domineering style and kicked the chair with one foot. They wanted to kick the chair with the table in front of them.


    But under this kick, he felt as if he had kicked the iron plate. Instead of kicking the chair, he felt a deep pain from his thumb.


    "Ah The strong man uttered a cry of pain and looked at the chair with a suspicious look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    This look, but let him shocked.


    The countdown threat just now made the whole drunken building, including the guests on the second and third floors, run away without a trace.


    They thought that there should have been no guests in the drunk building for a long time.


    But now he looked up and saw a man sitting on the chair he had just kicked.


    It was a slender girl who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Her appearance seems to be very common, even if you look at it carefully, it seems that you can''t remember it, but a pair of Phoenix eyes which are transparent and purple are so beautiful and moving.


    Let people see her at the first sight, they will focus all their eyes on the clear and bright eyes.


    The burly man just looked at it and felt as if his soul had been sucked away. For a moment, he was in a trance. He didn''t know what night it was.


    But soon, he responded!


    No, no matter how beautiful the girl''s eyes are, she shouldn''t be here.


    Yue Mingshan also obviously found out this situation. She came here with a cold face, with obvious anger in her eyes.


    She felt that her authority had been challenged. In the half moon city, some people dared not listen to her instructions.


    However, when Yue Mingshan came here, she found a fact that made her even more angry.


    Because it''s not just the girl sitting here, there are several people.


    Each of them is eating their own food, drinking their own wine and tea, and seems to be indifferent to everything that happens in the restaurant.


    These people did not pay attention to her as the eldest daughter of the family in law.


    Yue Mingshan said with a gloomy face, "who are you? Didn''t you hear my order? Why don''t you just go away and stay here? Are you looking for death? "


    This table is of course Xi Yue and his party.


    Hearing Yue Mingshan''s bossy questions, Xi Yue doesn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he helps the young woman up from the ground to feel her pulse.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Your child is fine and healthy."


    Xi Yue smiles at the young woman and settles her face full of tears and shaken in the seat beside her.


    Yue Mingshan has never been ignored like this before. She is furious. Yunjing whip in her hand is waving in the direction of Xi Yue. "You want to die --!"


    However, Xi Yue is expected to draw the flesh and skin, and the scene of kneeling to beg for mercy does not appear.


    When Yunjing whip is still an inch away from Xi Yue, it seems to be blocked by some force. After making a sound, Yunjing whip turns back and pumps heavily on Yue Mingshan.


    "Ah --!"


    Yue Mingshan let out a scream, the clothes on her hand cracked, and her skin and flesh were rubbed more and more. She suddenly howled in pain.


    Several big men were originally besieging Liansheng. Seeing Yue Mingshan injured, they immediately left Liansheng and rushed to surround Xi Yue''s table.


    "Who are you? Did you eat bear heart and leopard gall? Do you know who miss Yue is and dare to fight against her? "


    The leader of the strong man is the highest among several people, and has reached the high level of the empty and dark period. At this time, he coldly looks at Xi Yue and his party and asks.


    There were doubts and scruples in his eyes, so he didn''t do it directly.


    Because Xi Yue''s behavior was too strange and calm, and he couldn''t see the clear cultivation, which made them fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    But it''s just a bit of fear, because the Yue family is the local emperor in the half moon city. As long as people with a little brain know that they can''t fight against the Yue family.


    Liansheng had no obstacles around him. He rushed to the young woman and confirmed that she and the fetus were OK before he bowed to Xi Yue and others.


    But the sadness on Lian Sheng''s face didn''t fade away. Instead, he was full of guilt and uneasiness. "Several Taoist friends, Lian Sheng thanks for your help, but it has nothing to do with you. You''d better leave quickly. Far away from half moon city. "


    The young woman was still in shock, but she couldn''t help saying anxiously, "yes, please go! It''s none of your business. It won''t come to a good end if you fight against your wife''s family in the half moon city! "


    This made Xi Yue feel better about the couple.


    In such a critical moment, I still want not to implicate innocent people. This couple is obviously a good man, and a good man should not be rewarded.


    At this time, Yue Mingshan''s injury on her hand was healed.


    She glared at the direction of Xi Yue and others, gritted her teeth and said: "now I want to go, it''s too late! If you dare to fight against me, you will know the consequences. "


    "If you don''t want to die miserably, you should kneel down and kowtow to me now, and then drill through my brother''s crotch one by one, so that maybe I can save you a whole body, so that you don''t have to die so miserably."


    Ah Qing chuckled, as if he heard a big joke. He stood up and walked to the back of Junyue Ze, ready to push the wheelchair. He said with a smile: "if you want us to kowtow to you, I''m afraid you can''t stand it!"


    "Joke! In this half moon city, there is nothing Miss Ben can''t afford! "


    Yue Mingshan laughs wildly and looks at ah Qing, but her eyes fall on Jun Yue Ze in the wheelchair.


    Junyue Ze''s appearance is not outstanding. It''s far from Ji Mingyu''s beauty and Wei Zixi''s charm.


    But he has a very special temperament.


    Xi Yue once saw such a sentence in the Tao Te Ching: the mind and body are calm, the heaven and the earth are covered, the air is strong, and the meeting is far away. The heart is like a mirror, not stained with dust.


    When she saw Junyue Ze for the first time, this sentence flashed in her mind. It was very unexpected, but it was not unexpected.


    Junyue Ze was born unable to practice, and his parents died. He was not good at practice and was betrayed by the people. It can be said that he suffered the greatest suffering that ordinary people and monks could suffer.


    However, his mind has never been shaken, and his gentleness and tolerance, like the breeze blowing on his face and the flowing water crossing the stream, have never disappeared.


    Such a man, even if he doesn''t have a peerless face, can always attract everyone''s eyes, especially Yue Mingshan, who hides his cowardly and dirty heart with arrogance, arrogance and selfishness.


    Yue Mingshan''s threatening words stopped suddenly, and her eyes fell on Junyue Ze with some obsession and greed.


    After a while, she giggled.


    The girl''s smile was supposed to be bright and sunny, but her face was heavily made up and her eyes were hanging up. When she was laughing, she was not half cute and moving, only disgusting and hideous.


    Just listen to her excited way: "Yo, this little white face is pretty good, raise your head, let Miss Ben have a good look! If it''s really in Miss Ben''s eyes, it''s not impossible to spare you people''s lives! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    Silence, dead silence.


    Xi Yue and his party looked at each other, and even the slightest sound was released for a moment.


    On the contrary, the burly men got excited and yelled: "Hey, Miss Yue has taken a fancy to the 19th male pet again. It''s a blessing for this little white face!"


    "Tut Tut, look at this little white face. Can she stand the fierce and powerful power of Miss Yue?"


    "Ha ha ha It''s true that you say so. I''m starting to pity the little white face now! "


    The profanity and profanity in the hotel lobby ring one after another.


    When they said these words, they really didn''t pay attention to Junyue Ze and Xi Yue.


    Lian Sheng''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were full of guilt and regret: he regretted that he should not return to Banyue city because of missing his parents, and should not involve the innocent people in this line.


    Xi Yue they several people are still silent, for a long time, Jun Yue Ze just show a helpless smile.


    Then, "Puchi" a smile from Xi Yue mouth spray out.


    Then ah Qing burst out laughing.


    Even Xiao Wan''s cold face was angry and funny.


    It''s the first time that the young master of his family has been teased like this. He also laughs at the pathetic people.


    Only Ling Yu couldn''t laugh. He was so angry that he said to Xi Yue, "I said you should draw it for your husband. You said you don''t need it. Now you see it! How could you let your husband suffer such humiliation


    This is, of course, about face changing.


    Lingyu and Xuanmu are also excellent in appearance, but both of them are aggressive in appearance and temperament. They are amazing and scared at first sight, but rarely covet. So both of them refused to change face.


    But Lingyu solemnly asks Xi Yue to make a face change for Junyue Ze, because she thinks that her husband''s appearance is extremely excellent, and she will definitely make a young girl''s heart sprout, causing unnecessary trouble.


    Of course, this proposal was rejected by Junyue Ze. Even ah Qing and Xiao Wan are amused, thinking that their young master''s talent may be amazing, but his appearance can only be regarded as pretty and ordinary. How can he say that he is extremely outstanding?


    Lingyu is really the brain powder of our young master! They learned the word "brain powder" from the mouth of an egg.


    Lingyu has to give up, but unexpectedly, her original prediction has become a reality today.


    Xi Yue coughed a few times, reluctantly refrained from laughing. Chao Junyue saluted respectfully and apologized, "it''s my cousin''s fault. I underestimated my cousin''s beauty."


    The smile on Junyue Ze''s face was more helpless and he shook his head gently.


    This time, even Lingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    All kinds of killing and anger turn into nothingness.


    Lingyu said slowly to Yue Mingshan: "you still have a little vision. You will take a fancy to Mr. Yu, but you are so ugly. If you want to infect Mr. Yu, you can have a big dream in spring and autumn! Don''t pee, look in the mirror and see what virtue you are! A creature like you, which is dirtier and uglier than a maggot, should hide in a smelly corner. Don''t come out to make a fool of yourself. You are not afraid to make other people sick and can''t eat. Your parents gave birth to maggots like you. They''ve been dead for eight generations. No, it''s not good for your parents to give birth to maggots like you! A nest of maggots, yes, a nest of maggots is about you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    The scene of Lingyu''s words is silent again. Even Xi Yue and his friends look at Lingyu with new eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the girl looked clear and refreshing. She was so clean and powerful when she scolded people.


    It seems that this time I was really angry!


    "What are you talking about, bitch?" Yue Mingshan finally recovered. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    When did she grow up so big that she was not taken care of in the palm of her hand or confessed?


    No one dared to humiliate her like this, no one!!


    Lingyu pulled out his ear, ruffian said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are not only ugly, but also deaf. It''s really pitiful to be young! I didn''t hear you, did I? I''ll say it again! "


    "You disgusting maggot, your whole family are maggots, or maggots crawling out of the stinking cottage!"


    Yue Mingshan''s face turned from red to white, and then from white to blue. Finally, she couldn''t help but give a loud drink. Yun Jing''s whip in her hand was waving high, "bitch, you want to die! Dare to insult Miss Ben, I will tear you to pieces! "


    Yunjing whip roars towards Lingyu, mixed with fierce wind. When it passes the pillars, the stone pillars are easily thrown out a huge whip mark, not to mention Lingyu, a delicate and weak girl.


    But there was no panic on Lingyu''s face. The ink feather sword in her hand was just raised and gently blocked in the air.


    The Moyu sword didn''t come out of the scabbard. It was just an understatement. It touched the Yunjing whip and made a crisp sound.


    Then, the cloud crystal whip turned its angle and flew in another direction.


    On the body of Mo Yu sword and Ling Yu, she didn''t leave any scars, even her body didn''t shake.


    Yue Mingshan was stunned, and the burly men were also shocked.


    Yunjing whip is already the top level Lingbao. The black sword in the woman''s hand, which looks unimportant, just waved it lightly and whipped Yunjing away.


    What kind of magic weapon is this black sword? How high is this woman''s cultivation.


    Cloud crystal whip was shot to fly, flying in the direction of Xi Yue.


    Yue Mingshan wanted to whip the whip back. She remembered that it was Xi Yue who had just protected the little slut, so she was humiliated.


    There was a strong sense of hatred and killing in her eyes.


    Cloud crystal whip not only didn''t take back, but wrist a shake, toward Xi Yue that face ruthlessly draw past.


    "Ugly eight strange, dare to meddle in Miss Ben''s business, give me to die!"


    However, the picture of the girl being whipped by Yunjing still does not appear.


    Xi Yue didn''t even move. He didn''t even give Yue Mingshan half a cent.


    But there is a purple light and shadow from her sleeve, toward the cloud crystal whip in mid air like lightning.


    Yue mingshangen couldn''t see what the purple light and shadow was, so she felt a great force coming.


    The whole wrist was almost dislocated by the force.


    She exclaimed, cloud crystal whip fly out.


    Then, there was a creaking sound in the lobby of the hotel.


    Yue Mingshan was shocked to see that her Yunjing whip was entangled by a purple vine.


    And this vine appeared dense, with fangs of small mouth, is constantly gnawing cloud crystal whip.


    Yes, it''s nibbling.


    Her cloud crystal whip, her top step Lingbao, was eaten by a vine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    And it''s just three or two times.


    Yue Mingshan suddenly responded and screamed, "my cloud crystal whip! You have destroyed my cloud crystal whip. I''m going to tear you all to pieces! "


    At this time, after swallowing the cloud crystal whip, the purple vine suddenly made a sound similar to hiccup.


    Then all the little mouths opened slightly and puffed out countless ashes.


    These ashes accurately fell on Yue Mingshan and several strong men around her.


    All of a sudden, these people''s faces only have a pair of angry eyes blinking and blinking, the others are all covered with white ash, looking very happy.


    Xi Yue took back Ziming Youluo, touched her vines lightly to show her praise, and then said slowly, "don''t you want Yunjing whip? Now I''ll give it back to you."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ah Qing couldn''t help laughing again, and the tears of laughter were coming down.


    Even Jiang Da and Jiang Er, who were cautious at the beginning, couldn''t stop laughing.


    Because Yue Mingshan''s disheartened appearance is too funny.


    Yue Mingshan opened her mouth. As soon as she wanted to speak, she spewed out a big mouthful of white powder, and several people laughed even more.


    "Ah!! I''m going to kill you! Kill you! Kill you


    Yue Mingshan''s voice suddenly rose, sharp and sharp, hysterical, like a madman, "you all give me up, except that little white face, all the other bitches are killed by me! No, I don''t want them to die so easily. Cut off all their limbs for me. I want them to live worse than death. I want them to know the end of offending me, Yue Mingshan. "


    Those big and strong men immediately moved when they got the order, and surrounded Xi Yue and others with evil spirits.


    Although they guessed that Xi Yue''s accomplishments were not low, they had more than a dozen people, while the other side had only six people, a lame man and two children. In any case, they had the advantage on their own side.


    However, there is a man who moves faster than those big and strong men.


    Ah Qing almost smile in an instant, and then appear in front of Yue Mingshan.


    Before Yue Mingshan could react, ah Qing grabbed her collar and slapped her in the face.


    Straight beat Yue Mingshan''s face like a pig''s head swelling, at the beginning will curse and scream, but also try to resist, in the end can only make a painful murmur.


    Until he was comfortable, ah Qing shook off the woman like a pig''s head in his hand, clapped his hands and said with a sneer, "our young master, is that what you can covet? Don''t think too much of yourself


    When ah Qing turned around, there were more than ten strong men lying on the ground.


    They either split up and died miserably, or were dying, lying in the flesh and blood, only one step away from death.


    These strong men don''t even know who they are.


    Ah Qing''s eyes glanced at these miserable looking strong men on the ground, and then fell back on his sister Xiao Wan. He said with a smile, "sister, why are you still as fierce as before! Little girl, be careful not to get married in the future


    Xiao Wan swept past with a sharp eye knife.


    Ah Qing immediately shivered, covered his mouth and said: "I don''t speak, I don''t speak any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    Xi Yue knew that these two little guys around Junyue Ze had already lived for hundreds of years, even though they were pure, harmless and immature. The move is always clean and neat, and there will never be any indecision, especially when it comes to Junyue Ze.


    Yue Mingshan''s subordinates are just empty, where can they be their opponents.


    Ah Qing came to Xi Yue with a smile and said, "Miss Xi Yue, after a fight, I''m hungry again. Anyway, we have nothing to do in our spare time. We''ll go to Xingyun city tomorrow. How about barbecue here first? Most of the fierce beasts I beat the day before yesterday have not been eaten


    Xi Yue gave him a slanting look, "you are so impolite!"


    "You are my young master''s cousin, and naturally you are our master. What''s so polite about you?"


    Listening to ah Qing''s naturally shameless reply, Xi Yue was speechless. Then he could not help shaking his head and laughing, and took out the grill and seasoning from the space.


    Ah Qing screamed and immediately excitedly took out most of the fierce beasts as big as the hills.


    The beast landed on the floor of the hotel lobby and made a loud bang, which made the broken dishes, chopsticks, tables and chairs vibrate and bounce up.


    As soon as I heard that I wanted to make a barbecue, a few little guys in the space couldn''t stay any longer, so they rushed out immediately.


    The yuan spirit of the egg has been covered by Ji Mingyu. No one else can see it unless it is a monk of the same rank as Ji Mingyu. Today, Siam has not even a god level monk, so it can be unscrupulous.


    Everyone is busy for the delicious barbecue, and give Xi Yue a hand.


    Only Ling Yu was still angry. He picked up Yue Mingshan, who had been beaten into a pig''s head and was unconscious, stripped her clothes, covered the key parts with only a few vines, and then hung upside down at the door of the restaurant.


    This is not enough. She also wrote a few big words in bright red cinnabar on Yue Mingshan''s body and back.


    "I''m a sow!"


    "I''m a maggot in the hut!"


    This just satisfied, ran back together busy barbecue.


    These changes seem to happen one after another, but in fact, they only happen in a short cup of tea.


    Liansheng and his wife and the owner of the hotel were so stunned that they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Liansheng''s eyes come back from Yue Mingshan, who has been stripped of the essence and hung upside down at the door. He still doesn''t believe his eyes.


    He never thought that in Banyue City, someone would dare to treat Yue Mingshan like this.


    But soon, the shock and happiness on his face turned into worry and fear.


    Lian Sheng rushed to Xi Yue and said in a flurry: "you go quickly. Don''t stay here. After you leave, don''t say that you''ve been to half moon city and met Yue Mingshan. Otherwise, when the Yue family comes to you, it will be really troublesome."


    Xi Yue raised his head, "Oh" a, can''t help but ask: "Yue family in Fulong is very arrogant?"


    Lian Sheng didn''t say anything. The owner of the hotel ran over crying and said, "this time I was killed by you. I''m really killed by you. You treat Miss Yue like this. The people of the Yue family will never let me go!"


    Xi Yue smiles and throws a storage ring.


    The owner of the hotel was in a hurry to catch it. When he looked inside, he was dumbfounded. There were piles of crystal stones inside.


    "I''ll buy you this restaurant. Is that enough? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    "Enough! Absolutely enough! Don''t say one drunk building, ten drunk buildings are enough! " The owner of the hotel immediately grinned, thinking that he would run away in a moment, and that the restaurant would not be needed, and that his wife-in-law would not go out of his way to kill him.


    Xi Yue asked: "you talk about looking at the Yue family and fulongjie."


    "The Yue family is more than arrogant in the Fulong world. It''s just covering the sky with one hand." The owner of the hotel said, "half moon city is their territory. Half of the industries here are theirs. Moreover, the Yue family is married to the Lord of Chiri city. He can walk horizontally in Fulong. Little girl, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Even if you have good strength, can you still compete with the whole Fulong world? "


    Lian Sheng nervously looked out of the restaurant, his eyes more and more flustered.


    Because Lingyu hung Yue Mingshan at the door of the restaurant, many passers-by saw her and recognized her identity.


    Some people were watching, some rushed to the Yue''s house to report, and some friars surrounded the restaurant directly.


    "If you don''t leave, it''s too late!" Lian Sheng said in a loud voice: "the Yue family is a master at the peak of the robbery. One of them is Yue Mingshan''s father. No matter how powerful you are, how can you be their opponent. There''s still time to leave now! "


    Ah Qing grabs the fierce animal meat that has just been roasted and eats it with relish. He doesn''t pay attention to the bloody and dangerous situation in the hotel lobby.


    Hearing Lian Sheng''s words, he said with a smile: "brother, don''t be so nervous! After a fight, are you hungry? Would you like to join us for a barbecue? And this sister-in-law, it''s so hard to stand with her baby for so long. Why don''t you sit down and have a chat with us? "


    Lian Sheng suddenly froze in the same place and looked at his wife, unable to say a word.


    He said in secret, is there something wrong with these people''s brains? Or are you so bold that you don''t even care about your life?


    Just at this time, there was a roar outside the door, "which son of a bitch dares to move my sister Yue Tielong, get out and die for me!"


    This burst of roar, mixed with the pressure of Lingwei, made the people around hear a burst of Qi and blood surge. The cultivation was as weak as the hotel owner''s face was pale, and he almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He ran away by the back door in a hurry.


    Lian Sheng and his wife''s face has been a piece of ashes, know that they can no longer escape.


    It''s because the person who came here is Yue Tielong, Yue Mingshan''s elder brother and the next successor of the Yue family.


    He was also one of the masters of the Yue family. Although he was only at the beginning of the robbery, he could crush himself to death by moving his fingers.


    But when Liansheng looks at Xi Yue and others, he is stupid.


    Because they were still eating barbecue in high spirits, like Yue Tielong''s roar mixed with Lingwei had no effect on them at all.


    These Who are they!


    Bang - a loud noise, the door of the restaurant was kicked down.


    A middle-aged man with five big and three thick faces and tangled muscles walked into the lobby, holding the unconscious Yue Mingshan in his hand.


    His big copper bell like eyes swept all the people in the room fiercely, and finally fell on Xi Yue and his party. A fierce killing intention like a wild animal flashed in his eyes. "You are so bold that you dare to fight our in laws?"


    Xi Yue they have not answered, Lian Sheng has pale face, walk a step before: "it''s none of their business, all this is I do, you want to find me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    "Husband --!" The young woman let out a cry and seized his hand.


    But Lian Sheng is determined.


    He thinks it''s because of his husband and wife. No matter how scared he is, he can''t let others suffer innocently.


    "The little son of Lian family?" Yue Tielong sneered, "I thought you escaped from the Fulong Kingdom and didn''t dare to come back again! I have the courage to attack my sister. Well, today I''ll let you and your family disappear in this Fulong world! "


    As he spoke, a golden ring knife appeared in his hand, and he chopped it at Liansheng.


    However, before Dao Guang touched Lian Sheng''s body, he heard a sound.


    The huge body of the knife deviated a radian. Naturally, the light of the knife also deviated from its position and fell on the wall by rubbing the body of the couple.


    There was a loud crash, and most of the walls collapsed, but the couple were unharmed.


    Yue Tielong''s face was full of surprise, because the one who hit him with the golden ring knife was just a humble bamboo stick.


    "Who are you? Do you know that the Fulong kingdom is the territory of our wife''s family? Have you ever thought about the consequences when you run wild here? "


    With a cup of tea in his hand, Xi Yue slowly took a sip of it, and then his eyes fell on Yue Tielong carelessly, "do you think Fulong kingdom is your Yue''s territory? Hehe, who said that Fulong kingdom is your wife''s territory? "


    Yue Tielong''s eyes are cold, and he is about to speak. Yue Mingshan, who he is holding, just slowly wakes up.


    At the sight of Yue Tielong, Yue Mingshan immediately burst out crying, "brother, these bitches are all bullying me. You must take revenge for me! Kill them all! no I can''t let them die so easily. I must let them all live as if they were dead. I''ll peel their skin and pull their tendons, and let them kneel in front of me and beg for mercy! "


    "Good!" Yue Tielong saw his beloved sister crying so miserably, and immediately said, "Shanshan, don''t worry, my brother will take revenge for you!"


    Yue Mingshan suddenly burst into tears and smile when she heard the words, but the makeup on her face now looks extremely ferocious.


    She laughs at Xi Yue and says: "you''re dead, you''re dead. None of you can run today. This is the end of you offending me. Hahaha --! "


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Yue Mingshan''s eyes widened, and so did Yue Tielong.


    Then, Yue tielongyan watched a bamboo stick go through Yue Mingshan''s temple, and the red, white and yellow liquid trickled down the stick.


    Yue Mingshan''s eyes were wide open, and her fundus was full of blood and panic.


    "Shanshan!! Shanshan Yue Tielong uttered a cry of pain.


    However, Yue Mingshan in his arms still fell down. Her eyes were wide open, her face was twisted, her neck was askew, and a bamboo stick was inserted in her temple, dripping liquid, which made her look extremely ugly and ferocious.


    Yue Mingshan, the eldest daughter of the Yue family, was killed by a bamboo stick.


    Xi Yue took back the hand that threw out bamboo stick, light way: "too noisy!"


    "You --!"!! How dare you kill my sister! "


    Yue Tielong let out a roar, and his whole body suddenly soared. The flames were burning around him and on the golden ring knife he held.


    "I want you to die! I want you all to bury my sister with me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    It''s a very common day for many people in Siam.


    Autumn is clear and sunny.


    But also because of the cool autumn, so the probability of fire is very high.


    Therefore, on this day, the fulongjie half moon city was ablaze.


    Originally, it was normal to have a fire or two in fulongjie, but today, the place where the fire broke out was the wife''s family in banyuecheng.


    That hand covers the sky, control half moon city has been many years of Yue''s family, so big pavilions, even burning up.


    The fire reflected on the sky, as if the whole half moon city were dyed red.


    Half moon city is completely in chaos, many people around the periphery, looking at the direction of the fire, one after another talk, whispering.


    "Well, it''s really the family in law that caught fire. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that Yue Mingshan, the overbearing daughter of the Yue family, offended the wrong people, kicked the iron plate and was killed directly. Her brother Yue Tielong went to the door and started a big fight in zuimanlou... "


    "What? Yue Tielong, isn''t that the master of the robbery? In half moon city, isn''t it invincible? Can''t you clean up a few people? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t know! Yue Tielong not only failed to clean up the group, but also was killed. It is said that it took only one cup of tea for the other party to kill him! "


    "Ah!! How is that possible? "


    There are many people who can''t believe it.


    "More shocking things are still to come!" Speaking of humanity, "the group of people came out of the drunken building and didn''t mean to run away. After asking for the address of the family, they went straight to the family. Someone can''t help asking who they are. Guess what? "


    "What''s the matter, say it! Don''t give us a lift! "


    "Ha ha, you won''t even think of it. One of the girls, who looked like she was only 18 or 19 years old, stood up and said, "she''s the leader of the Fulong Kingdom, and she''s also the new owner of the Fulong kingdom!"


    "What?! How is that possible? The Fulong kingdom is the territory of the jun family. The Yue family has made it clear that it''s the people of the jun family and the Tianhai tribe. Have these people taken the courage of the bear heart leopard to say that the Fulong kingdom is their place? "


    "Yes, there are two experts in your family who are at the peak of the robbery period. How can they let go of these people who talk freely?"


    "But, but What''s going on with the fire in my wife''s house? "


    All of a sudden speechless, looking at the burning fire package, slowly turned to ashes of the family, many people are surprised.


    Some are afraid, some are worried, others are overjoyed but nervous.


    Is it true that the Yue family has fallen?


    In the flaming Yue''s mansion.


    The dying husband and wife of Yue''s family fell into a pool of blood and were dying, but the anger, hatred and unwillingness in their eyes didn''t fade away. They glared at Xi Yue.


    "You Who the hell are you?! Why do you dare to attack our Yue family? Don''t you know that behind our Yue family are jun family and Tianhai tribe? Our position in the half moon city is given by the head of your family. You are fighting against your family. Do you think your family will forgive you? "


    Xi Yue is sitting on a chair, his posture is very lazy and casual.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    All the others, except Junyue Ze, were sitting beside her. They all stood behind her, looking at the husband and wife of the Yue family creeping on the ground with a smile and pity on their faces.


    The tongue of fire curled and burned around the girl, but it didn''t burn her at all. On the contrary, it set off her ordinary face with a kind of bright red and gorgeous, and the Phoenix eyes were even more brilliant, which made people dare not look directly at her.


    Hearing the words of the Yue family, Xi Yue raised his mouth, looked at Jun Yue Ze and said, "so this is Jun''s territory! Ha ha, cousin, I''m making trouble on your site. I don''t know what you will do with me? "


    Jun Yue Ze looked at Xi Yue with a smile and shook his head: "I dare not deal with you. What''s more, this dragon kingdom is yours. "


    The husband and wife of the Yue family were surprised and looked at Junyue Ze together. "You, who are you?"


    Ah Qing sneered: "you claim to be your running dog, but you don''t even know my young master? Don''t you know that the person who has the greatest say in your family is not the master, but my young master? "


    Who is the person who has the most power to speak in your family, who is the one who has made your family the top of the aristocratic family by his own efforts, except the one who is against heaven, who is inferior to the five elements, but who is not good at doing?


    "You Are you Junyue Ze


    The couple''s faces turned pale, even worse than when they were seriously injured by Xuanmu, and their voices broke and trembled.


    Jun Yue Ze said faintly: "if I remember correctly, the Fulong Kingdom has been given to other people by Jun''s family. Why do you still say that this is Jun''s territory?"


    The eyes of the husband and wife of the Yue family twinkled and said: "I, we don''t know what to give to others. We only know that we are from the jun family..."


    The sword in Xuanmu''s hand suddenly waved, and Mrs. Yue let out a shrill howl, but her legs had been cut off.


    She couldn''t hold on any longer, and immediately screamed: "it''s your emissary who told us that although the Fulong kingdom was given away, the man was young and had no ability to manage. The people sent here were just sucky onlookers and had no foundation in the Fulong kingdom. The envoys of the jun family asked us to be their own local emperors and pay taxes to the jun family. We didn''t have to worry about any new city masters. That''s why we We just... "


    "We are really loyal to your family. Please spare your life, young master!"


    Xi Yue''s brow tightly wrinkled up, in the eyes implicit have cold awn twinkle.


    At the beginning, she gave the token of Fulong Kingdom directly to Gu Liufeng, and let Gu Liufeng come to the Fulong kingdom to open up wasteland. Since then, Gu Liufeng has never complained to her or asked for help. She always thinks that Gu Liufeng develops very smoothly here.


    But it turns out that the Junjia and the local snake here have made so many obstacles to Gu Liufeng. The Junjia''s act of handing over the world Master''s token to ask for help is even more a cover up. Should the Fulong kingdom be the Junjia''s territory or the Junjia''s territory!


    They all treat themselves as idiots. Can they deceive and fool at will?


    Jun Yue Ze sighed softly and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it carefully."


    "What do you have to do with cousin?" Xi Yue sneered, "I''m just really surprised that the courage of the jun family is so big that they dare to cheat me, Ji Mingyu, the Yun family and my father, and even your cousin."


    "Do they really think there won''t be a day when the east window incident happens?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    Junyue Ze''s face was very cold, and his words were also very ruthless. "Your family has been at ease for a long time, and what''s left behind are some decadent old people. It''s time for these old people to recognize the truth and understand that their era has passed!"


    Ah Qing snorted coldly: "these people in Jun''s family are shameless. If you had known that, you would have let them all be burned to death by God''s anger!"


    Listening to the conversation, the couple in law became more and more flustered.


    After slowly clarifying the meaning of their words, he looked at Xi Yue with astonishment, "you Who are you? "


    Xi Yue put his hand on his face and wiped it. His ordinary face slowly faded away. What he showed in front of the Yue family was a beautiful face that would make the world, mountains and rivers, beautiful mountains and rivers pale.


    "Ah --!" Mrs. Yue screamed and hissed, "you are, you are yunxiyue! The daughter of Yun Tianyi, the God of war of the cloud family, and the fiancee of Mingyu shenzun, Yun Xiyue


    After calling out the name, there was despair in their eyes.


    However, when no one saw him, master Yue secretly grasped a jade card and sank his only divine sense into it.


    At the moment when the divine consciousness was transmitted, a sword fell from the sky and cut off the heads of the couple in law.


    The fire became more fierce, and the whole old house of the Yue family collapsed slowly. Xi Yue seemed to be unaware of it. He walked through the fire and the rocks, looking cold and calm.


    Xuanmu raised the head of the husband and wife in law, followed her, and walked out slowly.


    People in Banyue City, who were staying outside the residence of Yue''s family, were still thinking about how long the fire would last.


    All of a sudden, with a roar, the thousands of square meters of the house of my wife''s family collapsed into dust and ashes.


    The fire, which was still burning, disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    Half moon city people''s eyes soon fell not far away, where the door was originally the direction of the Yue family.


    At this time, a girl and a man in black came out slowly.


    The beauty of the girl''s face can not be described in words, the sun fell on her face, can not see the slightest flaw.


    There was no expression on her face, but she walked slowly and coldly, but she almost forgot where she was.


    The man behind the girl was dressed in black, with a cold look and a sense of killing.


    Because of these murderous spirit, the person who was just infatuated with drooling at the girl suddenly woke up.


    Then, someone saw two bloody heads in the hands of the man in black.


    "Ah! Well, isn''t that Mr. Yue and Mrs. Yue? "


    "They''re dead? They are the best at crossing the peak of the robbery. How could they die so easily? "


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    There was a gust of wind.


    The ribbon on the girl''s head has become crisp because of the burning of the fire. Now the ribbon is cracked by the wind.


    All of a sudden, the long silky hair was flying with the wind, and the air was filled with wisps of fragrance.


    As if the taste of gardenia, cool, but pure beauty, more and more set off a girl with picturesque, matchless appearance.


    The whole half moon city was quirky quiet, and everyone looked at the girl who was not as beautiful as human, holding his breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    Then everyone heard the girl''s manifesto, which was extremely simple but also extremely cold.


    "I''m Yun Xiyue, the leader of Fulong kingdom. Fulong kingdom is my territory now. The people of Yue family revolted against me, so I killed them."


    "From now on, Lian Xingtian will be the leader of Banyue city."


    "Any of you who still want to oppose me, or who is meaningful to my decision, can come to Xingyun city to seek my theory!"


    With these words, Xi Yue did not say a word more, turned and left.


    Xuanmu followed her, holding two bloody heads in his hands, silent.


    Junyue Ze and they have been waiting outside the half moon city. They decided to rush to Xingyun city overnight to join them with guliufeng.


    Half moon city is still a quiet, after a long time, finally someone screamed.


    "Yun Xiyue, is that shenzun''s fiancee, Yun Xiyue, the elder sister of the Yun family?"


    "Besides her, who else can have such a beautiful appearance that she can be adored by God?"


    "My God! The new territories owner of Fulong kingdom is God''s fiancee? "


    "It''s said that she is also the cousin of Yueze in Jun''s family and the teacher of Nuogu master in Tianyi Valley!"


    "Lian''s family is really lucky this time. This half moon city will be in the charge of Lian''s family?"


    Outside the crowd, Liansheng and his wife were stunned, looking at Xi Yue''s direction, but they couldn''t come back for a long time.


    The young woman suddenly grabbed his hand and sobbed, "husband, Liansheng You can go home, and then you can go home aboveboard. "


    Liansheng clenched her hand and said, "well, we can all go home. Our children can be born in Liansheng''s home. Ruan Ruan, we How lucky we are


    "Yes, we met God''s fiancee. What a luck it is!"


    On the other side, Xi Yue and Xuan Mu have already walked out of the half moon city.


    The sky slowly sank to the west, and the red glow fell on the horizon, which was gorgeous and dazzling.


    Xuanmu suddenly said: "why let them pass the news before they die?"


    He was talking about the jade slips of communication that the couple in law took out before they died.


    Xi Yue clearly saw, but did not stop.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "didn''t you hear what Mrs. Yue said? Half moon city and Yue''s family are not only the territory of Jun''s family, but also covered by Tianhai tribe. I happen to know nothing about the Tianhai tribe now. If the people of the Tianhai tribe can mess up first, isn''t that right? "


    Xuanmu nodded and didn''t speak.


    Xi Yue suddenly looked at him, "I think your strength is not some rise?"


    Just see Xuanmu to the husband and wife''s hand, always feel crisp terrible.


    Xuanmu was stunned. He didn''t speak. His eyes were dim and couldn''t see the brilliance clearly.


    But Xi Yue couldn''t help laughing, "that''s great. As long as your cultivation can go up, one day you will be able to recover your strength. I''m really worried that the broken body will have an impact on your future practice. "


    With that, Xi Yue did not go to see Xuanmu any more, but quickened her pace, because she saw Junyue Ze and his party waiting there at the gate of the city.


    Xuanmu stood for a long time in the same place, his head dropped slowly, and his hands clenched into fists.


    It took a long time to catch up.


    ===


    fulongjie, the main mansion of Xingyun city.


    Shen Qingluo quietly enters the bedroom and sees Gu Liufeng sleeping on the desk. His eyes are full of heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    Gu Liufeng''s eyes were obviously black and blue. On the desk was a mountain high file.


    She picked up the blanket and covered it gently for Gu Liufeng.


    Just as she moved, Gu Liufeng woke up.


    When he found out that it was Shen Qingluo, his face immediately showed a gentle expression: "why don''t you rest so late?"


    Shen Qingzhen said angrily, "you know how you don''t have a rest at this late hour. During this period of time, you have been working hard day and night. If you go on like this, where can you support yourself? "


    Gu Liufeng pinched his eyebrows and sighed: "now the Star Cloud City has just been accepted. There are many things to be busy. What''s more, we have to deal with the aristocratic family in Chiri city. How can I have time to rest? "


    "But you can''t ignore your own body!" Shen Qingdu said, "I don''t know what''s going on in your family. I said that I would give the Fulong kingdom to sister Xi Yue, but the forces in the Fulong Kingdom only recognize your family and fight against us. Don''t you have an order to go down? I don''t think they want to give this Fulong world to sister Xi Yue on purpose


    "Don''t say that outside." Gu Liufeng said with a bitter smile.


    Shen Qingluo shut up depressed.


    They all know that Xi Yue has a student named Jun Hongbo, who is the son of Jun''s family. Not to mention, Junyue Ze, who has a close relationship with Xi Yue, is still the person who has the highest voice in your family.


    Of course, Shen Qingzhen knew that if they ruined the reputation of the jun family, Xi Yue might be embarrassed, but he still couldn''t swallow it.


    Because she felt that the jun family was intentional and didn''t want them to get the Fulong kingdom.


    "But this is not the way." Shen Qingluo frowned and said, "it''s OK in Xingyun City, and the one with the highest accomplishments is not in the early stage of the robbery. With the help of Xi Jia and ten of them, you managed hard, but you also succeeded. But the Lin family and the Yue family in Chi RI city and half moon city all have the highest accomplishments during the disaster period. The former leader of Chi RI city even heard that he has entered the Mahayana period with one foot. How can we deal with it alone? "


    "I think it''s better to tell sister Xi Yue and let her do something for her? Or, we can ask immortal Zijin to help us. His cultivation is in Mahayana. If he''s here, what''s the matter with the Lord of akari? "


    Gu Liuwen didn''t answer immediately, but he was silent for a long time before he said: "immortal Zijin is looking for the whereabouts of immortal Xuanqing in Longya. He has to deal with the whole tribe of Tianhai tribe alone. How can we trouble him again?"


    "What about sister Xi Yue? Now she is also a monk in the Mahayana period. Besides, there are shenzun and the cloud family behind her. "


    Gu Liufeng smiles and looks up at Shen Qingluo. His eyes are tender and grateful, but with persistent self-confidence and pride, "luo''er, if I really have to, I will ask Xi Yue for help. But now, I want to try it myself. Xi Yue has saved my life and regenerated me, but what I can do for her is very little, so if I can, I hope I can do something for her. What''s more, only after such training can I become stronger, right? "


    Shen Qingluo''s eyes are slightly red. She really can''t bear Gu Liufeng''s hard work. However, seeing the man''s resolute expression and shining eyes, she feels extremely proud and proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    Today, there are too many powerful people around sister Xi Yue. Even an ordinary bodyguard sent to her by the cloud family may be at the peak of the robbery.


    Even she sometimes feels ashamed of herself. She feels that she is not qualified to stand beside her sister Xi Yue. She feels that people from Miluo will only delay her sister Xi Yue, but they can''t help her.


    This is not only her Shen Qingluo, but also Cai Yu and Xi Jia.


    However, Gu Liufeng did not.


    His accomplishments were not high. Although he woke up and became a monk in the empty and dark period, in this Siamese continent, people above the empty and dark period were everywhere.


    His talent is not high. He can''t jump from the pulse freezing period to the empty and dark period at an inhuman speed like Xiao Chi. Now he is going to break through the robbery period soon.


    But it was such a person with low accomplishments and poor talent who led a group of equally poor warriors, but in just a few months, he regained the world of stars and killed those whose accomplishments were far higher than him.


    He never felt how good he was, but he never felt ashamed. He just worked harder.


    Shen Qingluo''s eyes were slightly red, and her cheeks were also red. She felt that she was so discerning that she could fall in love with this person, and she had loved him for so many years.


    Gu Liufeng saw that her eyes were red, and her tears slowly spilled out of her eyes. Suddenly, he felt a twinge of heartache. He quickly held her in his arms, asked her to sit on her lap, gently wiped off the tears on her face, and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, silly, I''ll be fine. I''m still waiting to hold a wedding with you and marry you back home. After that, I''ll have a large number of children. How can I be willing to die again and leave you again? "


    Shen Qingluo burst into tears and laughed. He beat him on the chest and said, "who gave birth to a large group of children with you? You are my pig!"


    Gu Liufeng holds her little pink fist. Her expression is more gentle. She is about to speak when there is a knock on the door.


    Shen Qingluo''s face turned red, and he quickly got up and left.


    However, before she could clear up her mind, the door had been pushed open heavily. As she walked, she said in a loud voice: "liufengliufeng, come and see, something big happened!"


    Cai Yu came. His eyes were red, but his fundus was full of shock and excitement.


    But as soon as I came in and saw Shen Qingluo and Gu Liufeng, I coughed and said awkwardly, "well, it seems that I''m disturbing you! How about tomorrow? "


    Cai Yu, who had been betrayed and hurt by Lu Zhixi, was very silent.


    But in getting along with his children day and night, he gradually found a new goal in life and became more and more cheerful.


    Shen Qingluo''s face turned red. He quickly retreated a little further and muttered, "brother Cai, don''t make fun of me."


    Gu Liufeng coughed softly and said, "brother Cai, what''s the matter? Any big news? "


    Hearing Gu Liufeng''s question, Cai Yu thought of the news he had just heard. His face immediately turned into disbelief. After a long time of brewing, he said slowly, "the husband and wife of Banyue city and the Lord of Chiri city are all dead!"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Liufeng exclaimed, "how is this possible?"


    Cai Yu said: "I couldn''t believe it when I just received the news, but the spies in half moon city sent a letter saying that it was 100% true. Moreover, the Yue family and the Lin family were completely destroyed by a fire. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    "How is that possible? The Yue family and the Lin family, however, have several experts who are at the peak of the robbery? Do you know who did it? "


    Cai Yu shook his head and said, "the news here is in a hurry. I''m not sure who did it. But if this is another force that wants to invade the Fulong Kingdom, it''s like this After half moon city and Red Sun City, it''s our turn to Star Cloud City. We Should Xi Yue be informed? "


    Gu Liufeng frowned slightly, and the light in his eyes went out clearly. A moment later, he suddenly stood up and said, "let''s go to the Red Sun City to have a look. If these people really want to capture the Fulong Kingdom, we''ll tell Xi Yue that it''s not too late. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice like a teenager came out of the door.


    "What else do you want to do in Chiri city? Don''t we just send it to the door by ourselves?"


    Gu Liufeng, Cai Yu and Shen Qingluo''s faces changed greatly.


    When the wind blew, the door slammed open. A young man in green stood outside the door, looking at them haughtily and arrogantly, "this Fulong world will be my world. If you are wise, please let this star cloud city out. Otherwise, don''t blame us for letting you end up in the family of Yue and Lin


    The young man looked very young, but his prestige came out completely, which was much higher than that of all three people in the room.


    Especially Cai Yu and Shen Qingluo, who had not yet reached the empty and dark period to become monks, were even more pale.


    Cai Yu said angrily, "who are you? Do you know whose territory this dragon kingdom belongs to? Are you not afraid to kick the iron plate if you are so arrogant? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t care whose territory it is. No matter how big the backstage is, it can''t compare with my young master and young lady! You can tell me whether I will follow you or not. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    As he spoke, he had gathered a whirlpool of spiritual power in his hands, trying to fight.


    Shen Qingluo''s face was pale. Under the powerful pressure, he could not even stand steadily and his body was shivering.


    Cai Yu wanted to take out the communication jade slips for help, but she couldn''t even move her hand. Her heart was full of despair.


    At this moment, Gu Liufeng suddenly showed a confident smile and said slowly, "I remember who you are."


    He said, "you are Mr. Jun''s bookboy, ah Qing. Now that you''re here, it means that Mr. Jun and Xi Yue are here, isn''t it? "


    Ah Qing is pretending to be a bully in front of him. He is so happy to scare people. When Gu Liufeng breaks it down, he is immediately dumbfounded.


    "How do you know it''s me?"


    The terrible pressure disappeared in a flash.


    Gu Liufeng gently breathed out a breath, the confident smile slowly became clear, "I didn''t expect that it was really Mr. Jun''s person!"


    Ah Qing was stunned at first, and then he was very upset.


    At this time, he reacted. It turns out that Gu Liufeng blew him up.


    He puffed his cheek and said, "how do you know it''s me?"


    Gu Liufeng said with a smile: "Xi Yue once told me about Mr. Jun in the communication, so I know that Mr. Jun has a little bookboy named ah Qing beside him. He looks like a teenager, but his cultivation has reached the peak of the robbery period, and he especially likes pranks."


    Ah Qing spat out his tongue, smiling very cunningly and complacently.


    At this time, Cai Yu and Shen qingxun also reacted and looked at each other. Then they were surprised and said, "is Xi Yue / sister Xi Yue coming? Did you dispose of the Lin family and the Yue family in Chiri city and Banyue city? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    Ah Qing said triumphantly: "of course, besides us, who dares to break ground on this site? Miss Xi Yue guesses that you will get information, but the information you get is not very accurate. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I''ll tell you first. "


    As for the rest of the group, it is of course because of Junyue Ze, who is not good at business and needs the most high-end protection.


    Gu Liufeng''s eyes flashed a touch of regret, "in the end, I still want Xi Yue to do it. I really have the responsibility."


    Ah Qing said contemptuously: "how can you be so awkward? As the egg said, a good cat is a black cat and a white cat that can catch mice. You don''t care what means it is solved and who solved it. The result is the most important thing, OK! "


    Then he laughed, "now the result is that the whole Fulong world knows that Miss Xi Yue is shenzun''s fiancee, and Fulong world is shenzun''s fiancee''s territory."


    "Soon, the news will spread all over Siam. I''d like to see who dares to think about the territory of fulongjie again in that Junjia or Tianhai tribe!"


    Ah Qing''s words, let Gu Liufeng in the eyes of melancholy slowly into a smile and expectations.


    Yes, Fulong kingdom is the territory of Shen Zun''s fiancee and Xi Yue. No one dares to covet it from now on.


    In the future, he can also show his ideals in this land and carry forward the family of virtue.


    And on this basis, he accumulated more power for Xi Yue.


    It''s really a good thing.


    ===


    at noon the next day, Xi Yue and his party arrived at Xingyun city.


    Almost all the citizens of Xingyun City, including Gu Liufeng, the Lord of the city, came out.


    But this is not what Gu Liufeng deliberately asked the people of Xingyun city to do. They all heard about what happened in Chiri city and Banyue City, so they can''t wait to see the elegant demeanor of shenzun''s fiancee and the people who will really rule the land of Fulong kingdom in the future.


    When they saw the girl who was dressed in plain clothes and didn''t use powder, they forgot to breathe one by one, and they forgot to kneel down to worship the Lord of the world.


    Because the girl''s face is so dazzling in the sun, brighter than the most beautiful gems, more beautiful than the most beautiful flowers, more clear than the clearest streams.


    No one could look away. They even forgot to breathe. For a long time, they couldn''t come back to God. Until Xi Yue and his party disappeared at the end of the field of vision and entered the city Lord''s mansion, they suddenly burst out one after another.


    At this moment, they all understood, or thought they understood, why shenzun would like this girl, even if he robbed her in public, he would never let go.


    If they have such power and strength in their hands, they absolutely want to take it for themselves and are reluctant to let it go.


    As soon as they entered the city Lord''s mansion, Shen Qingzhen rushed into her arms and said, "sister Xi Yue, I miss you so much! Why didn''t you come to see us for so long? "


    There is a little joy, a little miss and a little grievance in the voice.


    Xi Yue always has unspeakable patience for the little girl. He patted her gently and then looked at Gu Liufeng, "are your hands ready?"


    Gu Liufeng nodded, "all ready, ready to start at any time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    Xi Yue flashed a cold light in his eyes and said slowly: "three days later, I don''t want to see any more dirty things in this Fulong world."


    Naturally, what she said were those cruel and disgusting "brothels" and the medicine houses where she took cold food powder.


    As for the gambling house, it only forbids those bloody bets, and everything else remains the same.


    The brothels that used to be used by monks to collect Yin and replenish Yang would become restaurants or entertainment places.


    These places of entertainment are very similar to the places of fireworks in ancient times, but the girls here can choose to be entertainers rather than prostitutes.


    And gradually, these entertainment places will become the network of intelligence collection. In the end, they will be integrated with Ouyang haoxuan''s Tiansha, one dark and one bright. Finally, they will form a seamless intelligence system.


    These things Xi Yue early discussed with Gu Liufeng, so she said, Gu Liufeng understood.


    Not to mention, Gu Liufeng had done these things in Jinling of Miluo at the beginning, but now, of course, he is very familiar with them.


    However, when it comes to the intelligence system, Gu Liufeng thinks of a person, "if Ruyan is awake, she will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Meiruyan is the pimp of a famous brothel in Yanjing city of Jinling state, but her real identity is Gu Liufeng''s subordinate who specially helps her collect intelligence.


    In the fierce battle on the top of Cangshan Mountain, together with Zhenwei army, they resisted the attack of Qingteng clan and Lou family. They were bruised, but they refused to retreat, and finally disappeared with the explosion of fenglongyu.


    The self destructed fenglongyu did not die out. Instead, it leaped into time and space and returned to its original master, immortal Zijin.


    Immortal Zijin protected the secret place and the people in the secret place just before the real explosion of fenglongyu.


    Fenglongyu self seal, the people inside also fell into a deep sleep, time seems to be frozen in the moment of explosion.


    Originally, it took immortal Zijin 300 years to unseal, but because of Wei Zixi, the Dragon kingdom was unsealed ahead of time, and all the people in the Dragon Kingdom regained their vitality.


    Just because of the aftershock of that year''s explosion, they fell into a coma, so it will take several months to wake up.


    After Xi Yue left Zijin Island, he asked Xiaochi to take the crystal ball sealed with Fenglong domain to Fulong realm. Now the crystal ball is in Xingyun city.


    Xi Yue suddenly said in a deep voice, "I can try to wake them up early."


    "Really?" Gu Liufeng and Shen Qingluo were immediately excited when they heard the speech.


    There are Gu Liufeng''s confidants in those years, such as Zhou Yan''an, Chen Bai and Mei Ruyan; there are children of good virtue family, such as Xi Lang; there are also Xi San and Zhen Weijun who followed Xi Yue at the beginning.


    If these people can wake up, not to say that they can help more when they rule the Fulong Kingdom, but the joy of friends'' return can not be expressed in words.


    ===


    in the dead of night, the main mansion of Xingyun city is quiet.


    Xi Yue sleeping alone in a room, a few little guy did not stay in the space, but in her bed crowded into a ball, sleep sleepy.


    In the dim night, Xi Yue suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed, sweat oozing from his forehead.


    Dan Dan is closest to Xi Yue. He feels something. He opens his eyes and murmurs, "mother, I want to drink And barbecue Mother, don''t let Bruce Lee rob me! "


    After that, his head tilted and he went to sleep again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    With a smile on his face, Xi Yue gently touched the little guy''s face and got up to walk out of the room.


    At night, the wind blows, with a trace of coolness.


    Xi Yue hands do not know when more than a wine gourd, fingers gently rubbing.


    Yesterday, she used the origin of wood to sober all the people trapped in fenglongyu.


    The nearly 100000 people were like a big dream. When they woke up at first, they were at a loss, and then for the rest of their lives.


    Everyone''s cultivation level in fenglongyu has been improved by at least one level, and even the secret realm of fenglongyu itself has been improved.


    If we say that the former secret realm of fenglongyu is only helpful to the martial arts below the distraction period.


    In today''s secret place of fenglongyu, all the lingcao and fierce beasts are upgraded, but they are all effective for the monks under the Mahayana period.


    What surprised Xi Yue most was that the place where the dragon sword was originally prevented from being sealed was sealed again, even her accomplishments could not be opened.


    When she looked up at the main control center of fenglongyu, she saw the shadow of fenglongjian.


    However, the dragon sword has been given to Nangong Yu by her?


    How can it be here again?


    Unable to open the seal, and unable to understand why fenglongyu had such a change, Xi Yue had to restrain his doubts and wanted to wait to see immortal Zijin.


    Gu Liufeng was very happy that all the people in fenglongyu could come back. They gathered in qingmujing of fenglongyu and had a good drink.


    As the owner and friend of these people, Xi Yue was the one who was sacrificed most.


    Rao is such a good drinker that she can''t resist in the end.


    This drunk let her fall into a dream.


    Dream is all she experienced in Miluo, at that time, there were these people around her.


    Ouyang haoxuan, Xiaoli, Nangong Yu


    By the way, there is also the master who has messy hair and beard, is slovenly, always drinks muddleheaded, and takes good wine more seriously than life.


    Master, by the way, I haven''t seen master for a long time.


    When I think of Xuanqing, Xi Yue''s dream suddenly changes.


    She saw that Xuanqing real person was hanging up with blood and suffering, and her breath was extremely weak.


    Because of such a nightmare scene, Xi Yue woke up.


    Although wake up to know is a dream, but in the heart of Xuanqing real worry is more and more deep.


    Isn''t immortal Zijin going to find master?


    Why is there no news at all? And I can''t get in touch.


    Just thinking about it, the sound of wooden wheel rolling came from behind.


    Xi Yue turned to look, and sure enough, he saw Xiao Wan pushing Jun Yue Ze to bathe in the night and come slowly.


    Junyue Ze''s body has not been practiced and can''t bear drinking power, so he didn''t drink.


    As for ah Qing, he had been drunk in fenglongyu for a long time. Now I don''t know what it is.


    Seeing the wine gourd in Xi Yue''s hand, Junyue Ze asked, "give me the wine gourd."


    Xi Yue, who said this, was stunned, then reacted and immediately shook his head and said, "you are too weak to be suitable for divination."


    Jun Yue Ze smiles slightly, and a trace of warmth passes through his eyes. "Ordinary divination doesn''t have any effect on my body. It''s just a deduction based on the theory of five elements and eight trigrams. It''s not a spy on the secrets of heaven."


    "It''s just that this kind of divination needs to use the personal objects of relevant people, so it can''t be realized at any time."


    Xi Yue is overjoyed and passes the wine gourd to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    There is a compass in Junyue Ze''s hand, but it is not Tongtianyu, but a very common silver compass with fine carving.


    Under the fluctuation of his fingers, the compass pointer slowly turns and finally falls on several hexagrams.


    Jun Yue frowned and raised his head to look forward to Xi Yue''s worried eyes, but he didn''t hide them. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "this hexagram is very fierce. I''m afraid your master is in danger now."


    "What?" Xi Yue''s face changed greatly.


    "However, the fierce does not mean death, at least I can be sure that he is still alive, dead people can not let the compass generate a sense."


    Xi Yue frowned and said in a deep voice, "can the hexagram show me where my master is now?"


    Junyue Ze did not speak, but raised his hand to point in a direction.


    Xi Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    The Tianhai tribe is indeed the Tianhai tribe.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll visit our good neighbor." Xi Yue raised his lips and said with a cold smile, "this is the most basic etiquette as a good leader."


    Lacrosse zewin said: "I''ll go with you."


    Xi Yue originally wanted to refuse, because Junyue Ze had no power to bind a chicken. It was too dangerous to go there. But he thought that the Tianhai tribe was so big that he couldn''t find it without Junyue Ze himself, so he had to nod his head and say, "cousin, you should follow me closely. Don''t be caught by the people who covet you, otherwise how can I explain to Uncle Ji when I go to Shenyu?"


    Lacrosse Ze showed a helpless smile, and nodded at her, then motioned Xiao Wan to push him away.


    Xiaowan pushed Junyue Ze back to his room. Seeing that Junyue Ze''s face was pale and weak after divination, he could not help complaining: "young master, why do you cheat Miss Xi Yue to say that divination will not harm your body? The meridians in your body have just been reshaped, and you don''t know how long they will turn into water veins. Why don''t you know how to cherish yourself? "


    Jun Yue Ze shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I can bear this backfire. Xiao Wan, you don''t have to worry about me. Go and have a rest."


    "But young master..."


    The lacrosse''s gentle face showed a firm look.


    Knowing that it was the young master who gave the order, Xiao Wan had to withdraw with a worried face.


    After Xiaowan left, Junyue Ze stretched out his hand and drew a complicated seal in front of him. Then he looked up at the void and said in a slow voice, "the attack array has been untied. Come down."


    Voice just fell, a black figure slowly landed on the ground.


    There was a silver light on the ground, as if the rune array had been touched, but it soon faded.


    Xuanmu''s vision swept the place where the silver was shining, and there was a touch in his eyes.


    Junyue Ze''s way of Fuzhen has really reached the level of perfection, even compared with junlinxi.


    Maybe this man is really the reincarnation of the second sacrifice of Shenyu?


    Junyue Ze didn''t have much accident when he saw Xuanmu appear. His voice was calm and he asked: "Mr. Xuan is here late at night, but what''s the matter?"


    Xuanmu''s expression is always so indifferent, as if out of tune with the world.


    He didn''t mean to beat around the bush. He said directly, "do you know the reincarnation status of Xi Yue''s saint?"


    Jun Yue Ze''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then nodded slowly.


    "Do you know how to be a saint?"


    Junyue Ze was silent for a moment, and then replied: "completely unlock the origin of wood."


    Xuanmu suddenly stepped forward and looked at him coldly. The next question was a little aggressive, "do you know what will happen when Xi Yue becomes a saint?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    This time, Junyue Ze was silent for a longer time.


    Xuanmu''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of senhan''s killing intention, as well as the towering anger, "since you all know, do you want to let her become a saint?"


    Junyue Ze''s hand on the armrest is slightly tightened, and his knuckles are slightly white.


    But soon, his hand slowly relaxed, looked up at Xuanmu''s eyes clear and firm, "Xi Yue is different, she will not follow that example."


    "How do you know it won''t?! How can you promise not to? " Xuanmu suddenly raised his voice, and his body was filled with a strong sense of killing.


    It seems to be the pressure of spirit, and it seems to be the evil Qi.


    The array in the room can feel the attack and feel the natural reaction to protect the lacrosse.


    But Rao is so, his forehead still stretched out beads of sweat, lips as white as paper.


    However, his voice, his look is still calm, "so Xuanmu, what do you want to do?"


    Xuanmu took a deep breath, and the momentum of his whole body slowly converged.


    His expression restored the pure indifference, "can''t you divine? Tell me, where is the water pearl? "


    Jun Yue Ze frowned slightly. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The five elements pearl and Xi Yue are all messages that I can''t divine."


    Especially the Pearl of water.


    He tried several times, but there was no result of divination, not even the vague instructions when he divined Xi Yue.


    Xuanmu looks at him coldly, confirms that he is not lying, and turns around to leave.


    Junyue Ze said: "Xuanmu, I don''t know what you want to do, but I hope you can at least ask Xi Yue''s opinion before you make any decision. Whether she needs your kind help or not, whether she wants you to make a decision for her or not. "


    Xuanmu''s step is a meal, the hand that hangs in the body side clenches and loosens.


    The next moment, his figure has disappeared in the room, leaving only a cold words.


    "That premise is, she can live well!"


    Jun Yue Ze looked at the empty room, fingers gently brushed in the air, eyes swept a touch of sadness.


    ===


    late at night, at the same time.


    This is a dark water prison.


    Just walk into here, can smell the air moist rotten, let a person nauseous moldy smell.


    Through the long stone walk down, from time to time you can hear the squeak of mice, occasionally there are insects and snakes crawling over your feet.


    For friars, these ordinary mice and snakes can''t cause damage, but they are also unpleasant.


    No one wants to be in a place like this for years.


    But the people here are very calm, or can be said to be dull, as if there is no soul, only the instinct of obedience.


    Because this is the most mysterious and important "swimming prison" of Tianhai tribe.


    Here, some of the most important prisoners to the Tianhai tribe are often held.


    And get rid of some dirty pickles.


    And all this can''t let people know, and the people who are here will never see the light.


    So they don''t need souls, they just need to be obedient.


    Against the light, a middle-aged man in a white robe with a dragon head staff in his hand, with a look of arrogance and coldness, slowly walked down the steps.


    Wherever his feet went, all the snakes, insects, mice and ants fled in horror.


    The dull guards on both sides seemed to have been instructed to kneel down one after another and kowtow to the man in white robe: "see you, wizard!"


    The man in the white robe didn''t even look at them and went straight down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    He went through the first, second and third layers of swimming prison All the way to the ninth floor of swimming prison, which is the most hot, humid and unbearable.


    It''s like hell, and there''s only one person in this hell.


    The man was firmly on the stone wall, and the huge black iron chain penetrated his lute bone, wrapped his limbs, and hung him half on the stone wall.


    The stone wall is very hot. If you put your hands on it, you can feel the scorched temperature of the skin and flesh.


    And the man who is locked up has been here for countless days and nights.


    The man in white robe walked up to the man who was locked on the stone wall, looked at his miserable appearance, gently shook his head and said, "Alas, the great elder of the Tianhai tribe in the past has ended up in such a field."


    "Xuanqing, why are you doing this? If you hand it in as soon as possible, won''t you be free? "


    The man hanging on the wall was motionless, as if dead.


    The white robed man flashed a sharp look in his eyes and suddenly reached for his hand.


    A column of water fell on the man on the stone wall. He only heard the sound of Chi Chi. The boiling water made his body tremble and open his eyes slowly.


    If Xi Yue was here and saw the man who had been dropped on the stone wall, he might not recognize him. This was the high spirited master like an old urchin.


    Because today''s Xuanqing real person, really can be said to be skinny, the whole body does not have a piece of skin is good.


    What''s more, his cultivation has been almost consumed now.


    Seeing that he was finally willing to open his eyes, the man in white robe said with a smile: "Xuanqing, this is the last chance I give you. If you are willing to tell me where the thing is, I will give you a pleasure, so that you don''t have to suffer this torture day by day. What do you think?"


    Xuanqing raised his eyes and looked at him. His face seemed numb and cold. His hoarse voice vomited out of his mouth. "That thing has never existed. What do you want me to say?"


    "Good! Good The white robed man''s face was twisted and gnashed his teeth. He said, "I used to look down on you in the Tianhai tribe for being a fool and a cynic, but now I have to admire you. It''s almost ten years since you''ve got such a hard bone, but you still don''t want to let go. "


    "But I can tell you that my patience is limited. In the past ten years, I haven''t used the most cruel means to you. It''s because you saved my life and Tianhai tribe. Don''t think I really can''t help you! "


    Xuanqing heard this, his eyes finally showed deep hatred, "so, do you still remember that I once saved you? Is that how you treat your benefactor? Saruman, you are so cruel, you are not as good as a beast


    When the man in white robe heard this, he did not feel guilty in his eyes. On the contrary, he was more ferocious and resentful.


    He said with a sneer, "since you want to go to hell, don''t blame me for not caring about the old love!"


    As soon as the words were over, there was a golden box in Saruman''s hand. The box opened automatically and several crawling red bugs appeared inside.


    With a flick of Saruman''s finger, the red bug immediately flew to the bottom of Xuanqing''s nose and drilled down his nostril.


    Soon, the ninth floor of the swimming prison came the scream of Xuanqing.


    Saruman was intoxicated and proud, "Xuanqing, I said, don''t test my patience."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    Now that my time is approaching, if you don''t hand it in again, I will never think of that kindness and show mercy to you. "


    The cry of pain slowly turned into a broken gasp, and Xuanqing''s voice became weaker and weaker, as if to faint.


    Saruman was about to let one of the insects fly past, but his hand was stopped by a man.


    "Wizard, stop it!" It was a dignified and tall man who stopped him. He looked very respectful to Saruman, but his eyes were very fierce. "This is the most powerful and poisonous insect of our Tianhai tribe. Even the Mahayana monks can''t bear it, let alone today''s Xuanqing. If you kill him, we''ll really get nothing. "


    Saruman''s eyes were sinister. He threw away his hand and said in a cold voice: "Wuhai, do you think I''m taking revenge for myself? Don''t forget, if you can''t find it, none of us old guys will live for a few years. If If someone else finds that thing, our whole Tianhai tribe may perish. "


    Wuhai - many people know the name.


    He is the current leader of Tianhai tribe and the only son of the former leader of Tianhai tribe.


    Hearing Saruman''s words, Wuhai''s face turned white, obviously thinking of the worst possibility.


    "But you can''t kill him. If he dies, who knows if it will fall into other people''s hands."


    Saruman showed a sinister and vicious smile, "I thought about Xuanqing''s kindness to our Tianhai tribe and wanted to save his life. But for ten years, he has been so stubborn that he can''t let go. "


    "In that case, don''t blame me for using the most extreme means."


    Wu Hai was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Saruman slowly took back the [Yin Sheng Gu] in his hand and gently rubbed his fingers on the top of the box, "Xuanqing, I''ll give you one last chance. If you still refuse to tell the whereabouts of that thing in ten days, don''t blame me for using the soul eating method on you!"


    "What?! Soul eating Dharma? Isn''t that right? "


    Wuhai''s face was a little suspicious.


    Soul devouring Dharma also uses "Yin Sheng Gu", but it is not such a simple torture.


    But let [Yin Sheng Gu] enter Xuanqing''s brain and search for the soul.


    Xuanqing was originally a monk in the Mahayana period, and ordinary soul searching techniques were of no use to him.


    The soul eating Dharma can indeed find Xuanqing''s memory, but there is a 100% probability that Xuanqing will lose his soul and become an unconscious puppet.


    In order to complete the soul eating method, at least dozens of Yin born poisonous insects are needed. After the soul eating method is over, all Yin born poisonous insects will die. And this is all the remaining yinshenggu of Tianhai tribe.


    In the past, Wuhai and Saruman did not want to use this soul eating method. First, they felt guilty for Xuanqing. Second, the soul eating method could not guarantee 100% success. Third, they were reluctant to sacrifice all the Yinsheng Gu.


    But now, the ancestors disappeared, the situation has reached the most urgent moment.


    Wuhai gritted his teeth and stepped forward: "Xuanqing, do you hear me? If you know the whereabouts of that thing, say it quickly, or even I can''t protect you! "


    Xuanqing was dying under the torment of yinshenggu. At this time, he was slowly waking up.


    Hearing Wuhai''s words, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    Wuhai looked into his eyes, softened his voice and said, "brother Xuanqing, do you remember our time in Tianhai tribe before? You loved me most at that time and taught me to practice. You''ve been out training for several times, and you''ve sacrificed your life to save me. Even if my father wanted to pass you the position of patriarch, you refused to take it, but gave it to me. "


    "Since you used to love me so much, can''t you love me again? You should know how important that thing is to us. If someone takes it away and sees it, our whole Tianhai tribe will suffer. In this way, my father can''t close his eyes. Brother Xuanqing, can you be at ease? "


    The corner of Xuanqing''s mouth has a shallow arc. When he opens his mouth, he can smell the smell of blood and putrefaction.


    Wuhai frowned in disgust and was about to step back.


    Xuanqing suddenly spat blood foam on his face.


    "Originally, you also know that I gave my life to save you many times." Hoarse voice with deliberately suppressed indifference, and bright disdain, "originally, this is your way of repaying kindness. Oh


    In this low smile, there was contempt and disdain, even no hatred, only disgust.


    After finishing this sentence, Xuanqing closed his mouth.


    Wu Hai wiped the blood foam on his face, and his face was very blue. After a long time, he said: "just as the wizard said, if Xuanqing is still stubborn ten days later, he should use the soul eating method."


    ===


    the next morning.


    When Wuhai came out of his room, his face was very bad.


    Last night, he had nightmares all night.


    One moment is the scene of his father passing the clan leader to Xuanqing before he died. Another moment is Xuanqing''s contemptuous and disgusting eyes.


    He gnashes his teeth in his dream. He hates Xuanqing''s pressure on him from childhood to adulthood. He hates that his father, knowing that he is his own son, has passed the title of clan leader to Xuanqing, making him a laughing stock of the Tianhai tribe.


    Even if later Xuanqing gave up the position of patriarch to him?


    It''s just a almsgiving from above. How can Xuanqing laugh at him!


    Therefore, now Xuanqing fell into this field, it was his fault! Never be ungrateful!


    Wuhai thought grimly, pressing his eyelids.


    I don''t know why, today his eyelids have been jumping, there is always a bad feeling.


    Just at this moment, a young man with a beautiful girl in his arms passed by from afar.


    The young man was handsome, but his eyes were dark and his body was slightly fat, and his cultivation could not be separated. At first sight, he was a dandy who was overindulgent and neglected to cultivate.


    The young man was moving his arms around the beautiful girl, and his behavior and movements were extremely bad.


    As soon as Wu Hai saw the young man, he immediately lowered his face and said coldly, "Wu Jue, you beast, come here for me!"


    As soon as the young man heard the roar, he immediately shrunk his neck and asked the beautiful girl to leave first. Then he came over with a smile, "Dad, are you looking for me?"


    Wuhai looked at the worthless young man and thought that he was his own son.


    But it happened that the son of the friar was hard. He had married many women for so many years, so he had only one baby.


    "I asked you to practice Tiandi Jue. What level have you reached?"


    Wu Jue''s face showed a trace of impatience. "Dad, what''s your hurry! That day, there must be something to practice. It''s not very fast to use the skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    "As long as you find me some excellent cauldrons, it''s not easy for me to break through the empty and dark period."


    "You --!"


    Wuhai was very angry. He was about to teach his useless son a lesson. Suddenly, a little boy in front of him came in a hurry: "tell the clan leader that the new leader of Fulong kingdom is coming to visit us!"


    "What did you say? New leader of Fulong kingdom Wuhai looked suspicious. "When will the Fulong Kingdom change its owner?"


    Fulong kingdom is the territory of jun family.


    The former world leader was just a puppet appointed by the royal family.


    Of course, the Tianhai tribe will not pay attention.


    Even if the new territories owners are replaced, they are not just puppets?


    Thinking of this, Wuhai said impatiently, "let him go and tell him that I will contact the owner of Jun''s family myself. I''m not in the mood to see guests today."


    But he didn''t think about it, but the boy didn''t leave. Instead, he showed an expression of embarrassment. "Patriarch, the new leader of Fulong Kingdom, I''m afraid he''s not a member of Jun''s family."


    "What?" Wuhai finally showed a look of surprise this time, "fulongjie is one of the best gold fishing places. How can the jun family give up? Who is the new leader? "


    "It''s a girl named Xi Yue."


    "A girl?" Wu Hai Ha ground laughed a, "a girl dares to touch Fu Long boundary?"? Xi Yue? Why haven''t I heard of a rich family surnamed Xi? Who''s standing behind her? "


    The child swallowed: "this young lady, she Her surname is not Xi, but Yun. "


    Wu Hai was stunned. "Surnamed Yun, is it the miss of the cloud family? The cloud family is far away from the broken star world. How can they come here to rob the territory of Fulong world wait! Yun Xiyue, is Is that the one? "


    He thought of a possibility, his face suddenly became extremely shocked.


    The little boy nodded, "it''s Miss Yun Xiyue, the daughter of Yun Tianyi, the Siamese God of war, who held an engagement banquet with shenzun some time ago. She is the leader of the Fulong Kingdom today


    Wuhai''s face remained shocked for a long time.


    After a long time, he finally came back to his senses. His face immediately showed a trace of panic and dignity. He even said in a voice: "hurry up, go to inform the whole island. All the people of Tianhai tribe will follow me to meet shenzun''s fiancee!"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    Wuhai left in a hurry and could no longer teach her a lesson.


    Wu Jue stood in the same place, touching his chin and reciting the words "Yun Xi Yue", with an obscene smile on his face.


    It''s said that shenzun''s fiancee is a peerless beauty.


    He''s used to seeing beautiful women. This time, it''s up to him to see how beautiful a woman can be.


    ===


    longyajie, where the Tianhai tribe is located, is adjacent to the Wuji sea and is divided into two parts by the bay.


    One is connected with several towns in Siam, the other is a huge main city.


    But it''s on the island at the other end of the bay.


    Tianhai tribe, the leader of Longya Kingdom, took this island named jimiao as its base camp.


    There are lots of border areas on the island. If there is no guidance, even if there are ships entering the border area, they will be sent out and can''t get close to the island.


    Although Tianhai tribe is a big force in Siam, it has always had its own unique inheritance.


    People in the clan often live in seclusion on the island of Miaomiao, and seldom come out to deal with other monks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    In the same way, they also had many means to make other monks fear.


    Such as witchcraft, such as poison, such as the island protection array.


    It can be said that Tianhai tribe is not the most powerful tribe in Siam.


    However, Miaomiao island is definitely the most defensive and the least invasive place in the whole Siam continent.


    However, this time, Xi Yue came to visit as the new territories leader of Fulong kingdom. Coupled with her name as the God''s fiancee, naturally, the Tianhai tribe did not dare to stop people outside. Instead, they welcomed them with the help of the whole family.


    The border on the Miaomiao Island opened slowly, and an antique boat came here driven by the spirit power.


    Wuhai looked up and saw a dozen people standing on the boat from a distance.


    The leader was a woman in a long white dress with a veil on her face.


    From afar, I can''t see the woman''s face clearly, only her slim figure, her slender waist, and her posture that seems to be naturally stained with the spirit of fairy.


    Wu Jue craned her neck and looked straight at the woman.


    Although covered by the veil, but that kind of soul beauty, but simply can not hide.


    Wu Jue swallowed her saliva, and there was a fire in her eyes.


    The boat quickly landed, and Xi Yue and his party walked slowly onto the island.


    Wuhai stepped forward with a warm smile on his face: "it''s really an honor for our Tianhai tribe that Xi Yue fairy is here. I can''t welcome you far away. I''m really neglecting your guests. "


    Xi Yue said with a faint smile: "Wuhai patriarch is serious. You are the elder, and then we are neighbors. It''s natural for me to come to see you."


    Wu Jue trembled when she heard the soft and clear voice of the girl.


    His eyes fell on Xi Yue''s bright and clean forehead, beautiful Danfeng eyes, and red lips under the cover of white yarn.


    The blood of the whole body seemed to rush to a certain part of his lower body, which made him want to rush to tear off the veil on Xi Yue''s face immediately, which was a girl''s true face.


    When Xi Yue was chatting with Wuhai, he suddenly felt a sticky, slug like look falling on him, and his heart filled with nausea.


    She looked in the past, just at the blazing eyes of Shangwu Jue.


    When Wu Jue saw her looking at her, she immediately squeezed her eyebrows. She thought she was very handsome and wanted to hook her up.


    Xi Yue was so amused by this fool that he even forgot his disgust.


    Xuanmu, who was behind her, saw this scene, but his eyes were cold.


    But Wuhai didn''t notice his son''s stupid behavior, but focused on Junyue Ze.


    In Xi Yue''s group, Junyue Ze was not outstanding in appearance or cultivation.


    But Wuhai''s eyes still couldn''t help being attracted by this man.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there are really disabled people, but very few of them.


    The young man sat in a wheelchair and could not feel the breath of spiritual power, but he could follow shenzun''s fiancee.


    Who is he?


    Xi Yue is also looking to meet his own Wuhai tribe.


    Then she found out a very strange thing.


    People in this tribe have very complicated spiritual roots.


    According to reason, it is impossible for such a spiritual root to cultivate to such a high level.


    However, the accomplishments of these people are very high.


    Wuhai has reached the higher level of Mahayana.


    And it''s strange that Xi Yueling can see the fluctuation of water spirit power from their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    It is clear that no one''s spiritual root is water spiritual root, but the fluctuation of water spiritual power in the body?


    What skills do the tribesmen practice?


    Isn''t that strange?


    ===


    Wuhai has already ordered people to prepare for the banquet.


    When the guests and the host sit down, Wuhai asks about the current situation of Fulong kingdom. Xi Yue answers with or without a look of carelessness.


    As a clan leader, Wuhai has never been neglected.


    Xi Yue, a little girl who has no hair, just has a good father and married a good man. How dare she treat him so arrogantly?


    Oh, if you are abandoned by God one day, what else can you do.


    Wuhai cursed maliciously in his heart, but he was scared and laughed carefully.


    Xi Yue because of the veil, so has not eaten, just casually playing with a wine glass.


    As the impatience in Wuhai''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, she suddenly said, "Wuhai clan leader, in fact, when I come to Tianhai tribe today, in addition to deepening the friendship between our neighbors, I mainly want to inquire about one thing from the clan leader."


    "Fairies, please."


    Xi Yue''s wrist turned, a wine gourd suddenly appeared in her hand.


    As soon as Wuhai saw the wine gourd, there was a flash of panic on his face.


    He covered up quickly, but Xi Yue had been staring at his face, naturally noticed.


    "Looking at the expression of Wuhai clan leader just now, it seems that he knows this wine gourd?"


    There was a fluster in Wuhai''s eyes, but he soon calmed down and said, "I do know. It''s something of our Tianhai tribe. It''s called lingyao gourd. Its size is also a spiritual treasure."


    "Oh? Who does this gourd belong to? "


    Wu Hai did not answer, but frowned and said, "I think I should have asked that. How can the spirit treasure of our family fall into the hands of fairies?"


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "in the second layer of yuankong ancient realm, I met a disciple of your sect. He wanted to attack me secretly, but I defeated him and left this lingyao gourd."


    "This..." Wuhai obviously didn''t expect such an answer. He said in a panic, "I don''t know which disciple is so bold that he dare to attack the fairy..."


    "Wuhai clan leader, I didn''t come here to pursue that disciple. It was a martial arts training competition at the beginning. Everyone depended on their own abilities and didn''t have to worry about it afterwards. What I want to ask is, does this lingyao gourd belong to that disciple? "


    Wuhai had a tangle in his eyes. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "if you go back to the fairy, this lingyao gourd was originally owned by the elder of our tribe."


    "The elder, who is Xuanqing?"


    Wu Hai''s face showed a look of surprise, "how does Xi Yue fairy know?"


    "Where is the immortal Xuanqing now? Can you ask him to come out and let me see you? "


    Wuhai immediately shook his head and said, "to be honest, the elder left ten years ago. This is also the reason why this Lingbao will fall into the hands of a low-level warrior. Because this spiritual treasure recognizes the Lord. Unless the elder uses it himself, other people can''t exert a tenth of their power even if they use it. It''s useless to us high-level monks, so it''s temporarily lent to the disciples in the distraction period. "


    "Left ten years ago?" Xi Yue slightly frowned, "after never appeared?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    Wuhai''s face became more and more calm, and his speech became more and more agile. "Yes, the elder came back once ten years ago, and then left in a hurry because he heard some news. This lingyao gourd was left at that time. "


    "Do you know where he went?"


    "I remember that the elder seemed to say that he was going to Miluo to find someone, and he would come back in a few months. But after he left, there was no news from him. In recent years, we have sent people to look for him, but there has been no result. "


    Looking for someone in Miluo?


    Master must have been looking for himself at that time.


    But why is there no news after that? Master, is he safe now?


    Xi Yue''s eyes are full of worry, and his hand holding the gourd is slightly tightened.


    At this time, Wuhai suddenly said: "Xi Yue fairy, this gourd is also the treasure of our Tianhai tribe. I wonder if the fairy can return it to me?"


    After Wu Hai said this, he waited for Xi Yue to return, and even extended his hand to Xi Yue.


    Who knows Xi Yue hand a shrink, gourd disappeared in the palm, it is obvious that she was income in the space.


    Wuhai''s face suddenly became very ugly, "fairy, what do you mean? Don''t you want to corrupt the treasure of Tianhai tribe? "


    With a smile, Xi Yue said slowly, "since this gourd belongs to my master, it''s better for me to keep it than for the head of Wuhai clan. After all, staying in the Tianhai tribe can''t exert any power. Instead, it''s given to a small warrior in the distraction period. "


    "What did you say?" Wuhai showed a shocked expression, "what''s the relationship between you and the elder?"


    Xi Yue looked at the Black Sea, eyes jingmang electric shot, "I am Xuanqing real closed door disciple, do you think I have the qualification to collect this gourd?"


    "Now that my master has been missing for ten years, I have no news. As a disciple, I naturally want to find out his whereabouts. Chief Wuhai, do you think so? "


    Wuhai''s expression was stiff on his face, and his heart was already full of waves.


    Sweat oozed from his forehead and slid down his temples.


    He was so shocked when he saw lingyao gourd just now, because he knew that the gourd was Xuanqing, but he had never seen it in the past ten years.


    Now I think it must be when I captured Xuanqing alive that day, I fell on the island and was picked up by a disciple.


    This lingyao gourd is not only a magic weapon to attack, but also can store things, although the storage space is small.


    However, it''s very likely that what I''m looking for is in the gourd.


    That''s why he was so eager to get the gourd back.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Yue is Xuanqing''s apprentice!


    How is that possible?!!


    Why is Xuanqing always so lucky?


    I took an apprentice, but I was still God''s fiancee!


    The father picked up the despondent youth from the swamp, the lowly warrior from the lower world. Why should he take his own edge? Even let his father hand over the Tianhai tribe to him?


    Wuhai clenched his fists and his eyes were full of flames of hatred.


    But because in front of Xi Yue, he can''t show it, so his fingers dig into the meat.


    Xi Yue will he that tiny facial expression change all see in the eye, the Mou color is more and more cold heavy.


    "After all, Tianhai tribe is the place where Master lived. I''d like to harass here for a few days and find some clues about master by the way. I don''t know if the head of Wuhai clan would like to?"


    The girl''s clear and smart voice will pull back Wuhai''s thoughts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    He reluctantly showed a smile and said, "it''s a great honor to come here. Please make arrangements for the fairy and his party."


    Just then, Wu Jue suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "father, what kind of servant are you looking for? Why don''t you let me take the fairy to the guest room to have a rest?"


    Wu Hai didn''t notice Wu Jue''s obscene expression. He waved and left.


    Xuanqing''s lingyao gourd appeared.


    Shenzun''s fiancee is Xuanqing''s Apprentice.


    These two things make Wuhai''s mind no longer focus on other things.


    He wants to discuss it with the wizard immediately.


    ===


    Wu Jue takes Xi Yue and others to the water Pavilion. Along the way, Wu Jue is unspeakably courteous.


    Is that pair of eyes keep aiming at Xi Yue, eyes more and more fiery.


    "This is the best courtyard of our Tianhai tribe. It''s full of aura, beautiful scenery and the smell of birds and flowers. But no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t match the beauty of fairies! "


    Xi Yue squinted at him and said slowly, "are you familiar with all the places on the island?"


    Wu Jue nodded.


    Xi Yue asked a few questions, but Wu Jue said everything.


    When he heard the forbidden area of swimming prison, Xi Yue''s eyes showed a touch of deep thinking.


    Ah Qing saw that Xi Yue was no longer interested in listening to Wu Jue''s compliments, so he couldn''t help waving his hand and said, "well, our lady is going to have a rest. You can go."


    Where is Wu Jue willing to go? He hasn''t even seen the real face of the beauty!


    So, Wu Jue made an appearance of going away, but suddenly turned around, his hand was raised, and a wind was blowing.


    Xi Yue, as well as the people in the room, really didn''t expect that this person would be so short.


    The veil on Xi Yue''s face is just the most common cloth towel.


    As soon as the wind rises, the veil falls to the ground, revealing a beautiful face.


    Wu Jue just looked at Xi Yue''s veiled face and felt his heart shaking.


    Now, seeing her true face, she suddenly opened her mouth wide and couldn''t close for a long time.


    Saliva is dripping from the corner of the mouth.


    At this moment, Wu Jue forgot where he was and Xi Yue''s identity, and Wu Hai''s advice. He rushed towards Xi Yue like a hungry wolf, and cried out: "beauty, it''s really a beauty who is shy of flowers after closing the moon!"


    "Beauty, let me kiss you, and I''ll give you the whole Tianhai tribe ~ ~"


    then, when everyone didn''t respond, I hugged Xi Yue.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit of a hug.


    No one in the room really responded.


    Because no one would have thought that Wujue, as the son of the head of the Tianhai tribe, would be so bold and stupid.


    He even dare to covet the woman of God, even if he covet, he even dare to openly tease.


    Even Xi Yue was confused and forced by this posture. Leng didn''t react at all.


    However, hidden in Xi Yue sleeve purple Ming you Luo reaction is very fast.


    Almost immediately, a protective border was formed to keep Wujue out.


    Then, with the purple whip shadow of thunder light, he raised it in the air and lashed out at Wu Jue.


    "Ouch --!"


    Wu Jue let out a scream and fell to the ground. Her clothes broke open, revealing a bloody and charred wound.


    Xiao Zi hates the villains who dare to invade the master, so she is very cruel.


    And the people in the room finally responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    More than ten swords came out of their scabbard and pointed at Wu Jue.


    Xuanmu, who was dressed in black, was even colder. The intention of killing in his eyes almost broke Wujue to pieces.


    Wu Jue cried out in pain, but he ignored the swords completely. Instead, he continued to stare at Xi Yue with bright eyes and exclaimed excitedly: "fairy, please hit me more! Fairy, please don''t pity me, please abuse me


    Xi Yue''s expression has a moment of stagnation.


    Ziming Youluo rises in the air and continues to beat Wujue.


    Wu Jue screamed again, but this time everyone heard it.


    This cry is not only painful, as if also mixed with some disgusting joy and excitement.


    "Oh, fairy! queen! It''s so comfortable, it''s so refreshing! Please don''t be merciful, please hit harder ~ ~ hurry up ~ ~ "


    Xuanmu''s look is hard to see, and his sword is about to be sent out.


    Xi Yue quickly opened his mouth to stop: "Xuanmu, save his life first, and solve it later, so as not to scare the snake and throw him out!"


    ===


    in the patriarch''s study.


    Wuhai is pacing restlessly back and forth.


    Not far away from the chair, there was a man in a white robe, and his face was very gloomy.


    "Are you sure it''s Xuanqing''s lingyao gourd?"


    "How can I be wrong about that?" Wuhai said, "this Lingbao was given to Xuanqing by my father at the beginning."


    At the beginning, he was jealous and crazy, thinking that his father was too partial to Xuanqing.


    There was a flash of darkness in Saruman''s eyes. "In this way, that thing is really likely to be hidden in lingyao gourd. Why don''t you take that gourd? "


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Wu Hai was full of annoyance. "But how could I think that the little girl was Xuanqing''s apprentice, and she also took out some Xuanqing''s personal magic weapons, which can''t be wrong. What''s more, the identity of her fiancee and miss Yun is there. Can I rob her? "


    "Why not?" Saruman gritted his teeth and said, "if we don''t grab things, we''ll die..."


    Before he finished, the door of the room was suddenly slammed open.


    Wu Jue, who was covered with blood, rushed in and rushed to Wu Hai excitedly, "Dad! Dad! I want to get married! I want to get married at once


    Wuhai was stunned and didn''t understand the brain circuit of the son.


    However, seeing the deep visible bone wound on his body, he immediately burst into a rage and said, "jue''er, who is so bold that he hurt you?"


    Wu Jue showed a bewitched expression, touched the wound on his body, and showed his teeth in pain, but he didn''t care at all. "This is the mark that Xi Yue fairy left on the child."


    "What?" Wuhai was stunned. Then he saw his son''s color and spirit. His face suddenly changed and he said, "are you going to provoke Xi Yue?"


    "Yes, Dad! I like Xi Yue fairy. I want to marry Xi Yue fairy. Dad, don''t you always ask me to marry a woman and give birth to your grandson? Xi Yue is the woman I want to marry. I want to marry Xi Yue! "


    Later, Wu Jue also said the scene that he had just molested Xi Yue and was beaten up.


    "Are you kidding?" Wu Hai almost roared, "don''t you know who Xi Yue is? She is Yun Tianyi''s daughter and Siamese God''s fiancee. You How dare you even tease her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    Wu Jue smelled that she was not afraid at all. Her eyes were full of obsession and determination. "I don''t care. I don''t care whose woman she is. Anyway, I have a crush on her. If you don''t let me marry her, I will never marry or have a son. I will make you a queen!"


    "What about shenzun? Isn''t it divine? The ancestors of our Tianhai tribe are also gods. My ancestors love me most. Do I want to marry a woman and he won''t let me


    Wu Hai was so angry that he wanted to slap his disheartened son to death.


    They are God level monks in Tianhai tribe, but they just disappeared a few days ago, and they can''t find any trace any more.


    What''s more, even if the God level friars are there, how can they compete with God Zun and Yun Tianyi?


    "I warn you, you''d better stop thinking about it right away, otherwise, don''t blame me for locking you up..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wu Hai roared angrily, but Saruman suddenly interrupted him. He looked at Wu Jue with burning eyes and said, "do you really want that woman?"


    "When Of course, when I saw Xi Yue fairy, other mediocre and vulgar powder couldn''t get into Ben Shao''s eyes. I must marry her! "


    In Saruman''s eyes, he said in a deep voice, "OK, I can let you get what you want, but you have to do something for me."


    Wuhai looked ugly and said, "Mr. wizard, are you kidding me? Is it our little Tianhai tribe that can afford to provoke Mr. shenzun? Are you not afraid to bring the disaster of extermination to our Tianhai tribe? "


    But Saruman didn''t panic at all. Instead, he took the tea cup and said slowly, "if I tell you, shenzun and yuntianyi may have returned to the realm of God and can''t come back?"


    "You What do you mean by that? "


    Saruman squinted and said, "do you remember what the last words were before the ancestor disappeared?"


    Wuhai was stunned and immediately recalled the original scene in his mind.


    At that time, there was a man in purple who visited the Tianhai tribe at night.


    This man''s cultivation is very high, even he and the wizard are not rivals, almost he broke into the swimming prison.


    Later, it was the ancestor who trapped him in a maze in the east of the swimming prison.


    Laozuzong recognized that the man was immortal Zijin, and Wuhai also remembered that this man seemed to know immortal Xuanqing.


    At that time, the ancestors were trying to get people out of the maze and give them to the wizard and the torture hall for a good interrogation, hoping to find the whereabouts of the thing.


    But I didn''t expect that my grandfather was about to start, but his face suddenly changed, and then disappeared.


    The process was so short that the ancestor only said a few words, "Oh, it''s the way of heaven..."


    So that after the ancestors disappeared, they had no way to take the maze. The people in it couldn''t get out, and they couldn''t get in.


    Wuhai looked at the wizard with a strange look and said, "you Do you mean that it is the rules of heaven in the realm of God that forcibly summon the ancestors back? "


    Originally, God level monks could not stay in the lower world for a long time, unless they were appointed by God to manage.


    The spirit level monks who force to stay in the lower world will be exhausted after a long time, which represents the punishment of the way of heaven.


    Saruman raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "don''t you recognize the young man in the wheelchair?"


    "Who is it?"


    "You say, who is the most famous cripple in Siam?"


    Wuhai was confused at first, and then his eyes widened, "you You mean, the lacrosse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    "Exactly!" Saruman nodded, "he must be the lacrosse.". Everyone knows that there is a god level monk Ji Weicheng around Junyue Ze, but Ji Weicheng will never leave Junyue Ze, but now there is no more. Why do you say that? "


    Wuhai''s eyes a little bit bright, excited way: "so a say, really."


    "On the day when our ancestors disappeared, the whole Siamese continent was full of thunder and lightning, and there were explosions and fires everywhere. It was obvious that this was not a natural disaster, but a god level monk fighting. This practice is obviously against the way of heaven, which leads to the recall of all the God level monks. "


    "In other words, the little girl pretended to be aloof, but now she''s just a little tiger with teeth pulled out. She doesn''t have backstage or resistance at all? Ha ha ha That''s great


    Saruman''s eyes were full of greed and said excitedly, "do you remember? The news rumored in Siam, the girl, has the origin of wood. Even if we can''t know the whereabouts of that thing from Xuanqing''s mouth, as long as we get the origin of wood, we can still live, even Even the whole of Siam! "


    Wu Jue didn''t quite understand the meaning of the two people''s words.


    He only understood one meaning, Xi Yue behind what bullshit God Zun is no longer, he can get this more beautiful than the fairy woman.


    Wu Jue''s saliva flowed down and her eyes were full of excitement.


    Even Wuhai can''t calm down any more. He catches the girl. She not only has the origin of wood, but also can use her to threaten Xuanqing. He doesn''t believe it. Xuanqing doesn''t hand it over!


    Saruman recruited Wu Jue to come a little closer, then he lowered his voice and said, "your performance today has made them treat you as a straw bag, and no one will defend you."


    "You just need to..."


    ===


    Xi Yue didn''t expect that Wu Jue, who had problems shaking M''s brain, was beaten hard, and unexpectedly came back at night.


    She thought the straw bag was very interesting, so she let people in.


    As soon as Wu Jue saw Xi Yue''s face, he immediately fell into a trance, and his saliva dropped down.


    "Xi Yue fairy, as long as you are willing to let me kiss Fangze, I will do anything for you."


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "will you do anything for me? That''s true. "


    "Seriously, seriously, absolutely!"


    "I heard that the swimming prison of your Tianhai tribe is very interesting. Would you like to take me to see it?"


    "This..." Wu Jue looked embarrassed. "This swimming prison is dark and gloomy. There are many snakes, insects, rats and ants in it. What''s good to see? Why don''t I take you to the holy land of my family. "


    Xi Yue directly turned his head and said, "if you don''t want to."


    "No, no, no! I''d like to take the fairy Wu Jue rushed over to touch Xi Yue, but she was whipped by Xiao Zi again, and immediately let out a cry of joy and pain.


    Xi Yue stops and continues to look down at him.


    Wu Jue said, "although I''m the son of the clan leader, it''s not easy for me to enter the swimming prison. Although I have a pass token, I can only take one person at most. If the fairy really wants to go to the swimming prison, I can only take you alone, but you can''t take any bodyguards. "


    With that, he shrunk and looked at Xuanmu in black.


    The wizard told his father that the most powerful bodyguard around Xi Yue was the man in black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    That man''s cultivation has reached the middle level of Mahayana. He is on the same level with the wizard, even with his father.


    Therefore, the most important thing for him is to remove the guards around Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue slightly frowned, a moment later said: "OK, I''ll go with you alone."


    Xuanmu exclaimed with disapproval, "Xi Yue!"


    Xi Yue said with a smile and disdain: "don''t worry, no one in the Tianhai tribe dares to do anything to me. Even if they want to do something to me, I can take a straw bag as a shield."


    Wu Jue said with a smile: "it''s my honor to let Xi Yue fairy be a shield."


    Xuanmu''s eyes were cold and fierce, but he finally resigned.


    Wu Jue leads Xi Yue to the swimming prison.


    During that time, he wanted to touch Xi Yue''s soft and greasy hand for countless times, but before he got close, he was whipped away by Xiao Zi.


    Wu Jue whined "good fight from the fairy", but he thought in his heart: now you are so high, it will belong to me for a while. At that time, in bed, I will make you cry with rain ~


    in the swimming prison, it''s dark and bloody, but Xi Yue seems to have no idea.


    When he got to the third floor, Wu Jue said, "the more you go down, the more smelly it is. Fairy Xi Yue, why don''t we go out together?"


    Xi Yue smile, asked: "this swimming prison is the deepest layer?"


    Wu Jue was dazzled by her smile, and her mind almost flew, "Nine Nine floors. "


    "Who''s on the ninth floor?"


    "I I don''t know. I just know it''s the most important prisoner of my family? "


    "Can you take me to the ninth floor?"


    "When Of course


    In the space, xiaojinlong sneered: "how stupid this guy is! The boss has not used the beauty trick, and he has been fascinated by this virtue!"


    "The egg hummed a way:" because the mother is the invincible thunderbolt big beauty, who see not be charmed


    "Do you think Shizu will be closed on the ninth floor?"


    "It''s so smelly and dark here. If Shizu is locked up here, it''s really pitiful."


    Xi Yue and Wu Jue soon came to the ninth floor of the swimming prison.


    Almost at the first sight of the man hanging from the cliff, Xi Yue recognized, "master --!"


    At this moment, she could no longer control her emotions and rushed through regardless.


    Is this skinny, bruised man with no good meat on him his own master?


    The real man Xuanqing, who is always smiling, drinking wine, calling a good disciple and eating chicken legs?


    Xi Yue''s hand trembled, stroking the bloody skin, the cold black iron penetrating the lute bone, and the charred back with black bones.


    This How could this be her master?


    Her master is so unrestrained and free, always helping her when she is in danger, always smiling, as if things in the world can''t defeat him, and he doesn''t care.


    For her, I haven''t seen her master for more than a year, but what I see is It was such a tragic master.


    How dare these people hurt her master like this!!


    These animals, all damn!


    Just at this time, the unconscious Xuanqing immortal slowly opened his eyes.


    Blood red blurred eyes see Xi Yue, he showed a trance smile, hoarse voice ring in the ear, "I must be dying, otherwise how can I see my good apprentice?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    "Master!" Xi Yue clenched his teeth, forced down the trembling and choking in his voice, and said in a deep voice, "master, don''t be afraid. I''ve come to save you!"


    With that, Lishui sword appeared out of thin air in her hand. Lishui sword is divided into several paths.


    In the air, the xuantie that bound Xuanqing was cut off immediately.


    Xi Yue catches the fallen Xuanqing real person and is about to leave. Suddenly, a light shines in front of him.


    Around her, there was a huge boundary of Rune array, flashing dark and treacherous red light, which trapped her and Xuanqing in it.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" A burst of laughter came from afar, full of contentment and happiness.


    The one who is laughing is not others. It is Wu Jue who has just been obsessed with her.


    "Xi Yue fairy really didn''t pay attention to me. It was so easy to fall into our trap." Wu Jue touched her chin and looked up and down greedily at the girl''s nearly perfect face and figure. She put out her tongue and licked her lips and said, "how about it? Didn''t you expect that? How could you plant yourself in the hands of a straw bag? "


    While Wu Jue was talking, Wu Hai and Saruman came out with a proud smile on their faces.


    For the first time, Wuhai even patted his son on the shoulder and praised him: "this time things have been done well."


    Wu Jue said excitedly, "father, you said that as long as I do this, Xi Yue will be mine."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you take away the origin of wood for your father, how do you like to play with this woman


    Xi Yue looked at the two people who suddenly appeared, and the array that trapped him, but there was no change in his look.


    She held the Lishui sword in her hand and gently poked the border. Soon a huge force came and bounced the Lishui sword back.


    Saruman said with a smile: "fairy Xi Yue doesn''t have to do useless work. This is the boundary left by our ancestors, which can only be broken by God level monks. The fairy sees that the root bone is less than 20 years old. No matter how amazing the talent is, it is no more than the empty and dark period at most. If you want to break through the boundary by force, I''m afraid there will be no bones left! "


    Xi Yue''s face didn''t change at all. Instead, he slowly took out the pills and fed them to the xuanhalal population. Then he asked, "do you think about the consequences? Are you not afraid that the cloud family and God will exterminate you? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Wuhai laughs, "Xi Yue fairy don''t try to be brave again, think we don''t know? All the God level monks have been recalled to the God domain, and they can''t come back in a short time. Fairy Xi Yue, you have no support now. As for the future, who knows if the God will come back and remember you, the mortal woman? "


    Xi Yue''s face suddenly became a little ugly, "you all know!"


    Wuhai, they can guess.


    That means that many families in Siam can guess.


    And the time is too short.


    Wu Hai thought that she was afraid at this time, and her eyes showed a ray of greed. "So Xi Yue fairy had better not resist. Now no one can save you. Even if your Mahayana bodyguard doesn''t have a pass, it will take at least a day to break into my swimming prison. By that time, you are already in our bag!"


    With that, Wuhai pinched a jade slip in his hand.


    The next moment, the border around Xi Yue immediately flashed more bloody red light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    Xi Yue''s face turned white, showing a trace of pain.


    Xuanqing, who was still in a coma, also woke up because of the pain.


    When he saw that it was really Xi Yue who was carrying his own back beside him, he suddenly exclaimed, "Dear student, how can you be here?"


    Xi Yue pulled his lips and said, "master, you have drunk so much of my wine, but you haven''t taught me some swordsmanship. Your master is too cheap, so I come to ask you for the money for the wine."


    When Xuanqing hears Xi Yue''s teasing words, he feels as if he is in a dream.


    He shook his head, as if trying to disperse his unreal dream.


    However, after passing, the beautiful appearance of little disciple became clearer.


    In this world, those who have the appearance of his little apprentice will never be the second choice.


    Xuanqing slowly widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Dear student, how can you be here?"


    Xi Yue said helplessly: "master, how many times do I want me to say it? I''m here to save you


    "Ha ha, I''m dying. Do you still want to save people?" Wuhai sneered, "this Rune array is slowly devouring your spiritual power now. When your spiritual power is completely devoured, you will lose your resistance."


    "Ha ha, although Xi Yue fairy can''t be our three opponents, you are a divine woman after all. We are willing to be careful."


    Xuanqing''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his sharp eyes suddenly look at Wuhai, "what do you want to do to my good pupil?"


    It''s clear that this is a skinny, dying man.


    Don''t know why, by such a look, Wuhai didn''t realize that his back was cold.


    There is an instinctive fear and fear that arises.


    After all, for a long time, Xuanqing was a big brother and father to him.


    The next moment, his fear quickly turned into anger.


    "Ha ha, you are a waste now. What are you still arrogant about?" Wu Hai said with a sneer, "I''m not going to do anything to your good student. Your good student has the source of the wood I want. My son likes her so much. My baby, she has no time! It''s just that it''s hard to say what will happen to her when she''s tired of playing with my son. "


    Xuanqing''s eyes were cold, looking at Wuhai''s eyes, for the first time, there was a deep-rooted intention to kill.


    "Oh, I''m so scared! So fierce stare at me, do you think you are still the Xuanqing who used to yell at me? "


    Xuanqingtong''s whole body was broken, his body was not human, and he didn''t frown.


    At this time, however, he frowned and said angrily, "I don''t know how you managed to survive. But since it''s not easy to survive, how can you be so stupid and come from the way of death? Is that what I taught you? "


    Xi Yue opened his mouth and wanted to talk.


    But Xuanqing had turned his head, looked at Wuhai coldly and said, "if you let me go, I''ll tell you where that thing is."


    "Is that true?" Wuhai was surprised.


    This bitch is willing to tell the truth at last.


    Saruman sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you say where it is. As long as we get the origin of the wood on your apprentice, the whole Siam is ours, and even we can fly to the divine realm immediately. Does that matter? What does it matter? what you think? Master Xuanqing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    "You --!" Xuanqing looked gloomy, his eyes were full of anxiety, despair and resentment.


    All of a sudden, he gritted his teeth, grabbed Xi Yue''s hand and said, "Dear student, listen to me, I''ll send you out in a moment. When you get to the eighth floor swimming prison, don''t delay. Hide immediately. Do you hear me?"


    To this moment, he has no way, unless it is with his own life to earn a ray of life for Xi Yue.


    Xuanqing''s fundus flashed a red awn, clasped Xi Yue''s fingernails, stripped, bloody, but the action is very big.


    However, before he had time to move, he heard a helpless sigh from the girl, "master, I''m also a talented and intelligent apprentice you like, right? Do you really think my brain is so stupid? It''s no use running to save you, trapped by these three stupid forks? "


    Xuanqing''s action, his face is full of consternation.


    Saruman frowned and said, "are you not deceived? It''s impossible! No one can come in the swimming prison. Now no one can save you. Don''t put on airs to scare us


    Xi Yue laughs, turns her wrist lightly, and Lishui sword appears in her hand.


    The five elements in the body work like crazy.


    The next moment, a powerful aura is released.


    Xuanqing''s eyes widened.


    Wuhai and Saruman had a look of panic and disbelief on their faces.


    Wu Jue''s knees softened and fell to the ground with a plop.


    This This, this, how is this possible?


    The girl''s authority is even stronger than Wuhai and Saruman.


    No, it''s not strong, it''s too strong, too much.


    That''s At the peak of Mahayana, it only takes one step to reach the divine level.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Saruman shook his head crazily. "Your root bone is only 20 years old. How can you reach the peak of Mahayana? It''s absolutely impossible


    Xi Yue''s spiritual power is poured into Lishui sword.


    The sword is lifted in the air, and then it is gently waved down like a dragonfly skimming water.


    It''s easy to lift a heavy weight.


    With a bang, the border that could trap the monks below the God level was broken without any resistance.


    Xuanqing blinked, blinked again, and turned to look at the girl beside him: "are you really my good disciple? Is it not someone else''s disguise? "


    Xi Yue smile, "if false, master, I didn''t disgrace you?"


    Xuanqing: "I''m not sure." Is that disgraceful? It almost blinded him. OK!


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes and focused on Saruman and Wuhai. "These two people have been torturing Shifu for the past ten years, right? Let me get this justice for you today


    "Well, what if you were at the peak of Mahayana? We have two Mahayana periods. Can you deal with both of us by yourself? "


    Wuhai and Saruman had calmed down and took out their magic weapon one after another.


    Xi Yue smile, heart read action, Ziming Youluo flying out of the sky.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Xuanqing looked at Wuhai and Saruman, who fell to the ground and had their limbs cut off. They were totally powerless to resist. They just felt in a trance and couldn''t recover.


    As for Wu Jue.


    He didn''t need Xi Yue to do it. He just looked at Xi Yue''s sword pointing at him and turned his eyes. Without breathing, he was covered with feces and urine.


    It was because I saw the tragedy of Wuhai and Saruman that I was scared to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    With a wave of Xi Yue''s hand, Saruman and Wuhai are suspended on the wall.


    The heavy black iron chain penetrated their lute bones, and the hot wall burned their skin, making them cry in pain.


    Xi Yue is holding a box from Saruman''s arms.


    As soon as the box opened, there were squirming insects inside.


    "It''s said that this is called Yin Sheng Gu. It''s the treasure of your Tianhai tribe. It''s the most popular way to punish people who make mistakes. I wonder if you two have ever used it on my master? "


    Saruman''s face was twisted and he gritted his teeth: "if you have the ability, kill us! This is the sacred thing of our Tianhai tribe. You want to drive it, dream


    "Ha ha!" Xi Yue said with a smile, "I really can''t drive, but I don''t want to drive either! Because I know that there is something that can make you more painful than this. Why should I use only one Yin to produce poisonous insects? "


    With that, a porcelain vase appeared in her hand and sprinkled slightly in the air.


    The silver powder immediately fell on Saruman.


    Saruman suddenly broke out a heart splitting scream, can no longer speak hard and curse, can only cry for mercy.


    Seeing that Xi Yue wanted to sprinkle the medicine on himself, Wuhai cried out: "brother Xuanqing, help me, help me! Please spare me this time, I just lost my mind You see, my father saved you in those years. Please give me another way to live


    Xuanqing looked at him coldly, the light in his eyes was complex and deep, as if he thought of the long past, and as if there was nothing in the fundus of his eyes, which disappeared as early as in the ten years of imprisonment.


    Finally, he picked up a sword wobbly.


    The sword was dropped from Wuhai. It''s an inferior artifact. This artifact was obtained by Xuanqing when he took part in the training of yuankong ancient environment, and then it was given to Wuhai.


    Xuanqing step by step in front of Wuhai, Xi Yue originally wanted to reach out to help, but I don''t know what he thought of, and finally backed back.


    "At that time, I was robbed from Miluo ferry in the lower world. I was doomed. It was the old clan leader who saved me. In my heart, I have always regarded the old patriarch as my master and father, and you, the only son of the old patriarch, as my own brother. "


    "I''ll teach you to practice, take you to experience, and find the most suitable artifact for you. When the old patriarch passed the patriarchal position to me, I didn''t feel happy, but thought that you deserved it. So I give you the head of the clan. "


    "I know you say thank you, but in fact you are afraid of my existence, so I prefer to stay away from you. I hope you can be at ease. But who knows, even so, you still don''t want to believe me, don''t want to let me go. "


    Wu Hai''s eyes twinkled and said, "that''s because you took that thing Father is too eccentric, too eccentric, I am his son, but he did not pass the patriarchal position to me, unexpectedly, even my handle is also in your hands!! In fact, you''ve taken that thing for a long time, haven''t you?! You''ve seen it for a long time, and you always want to threaten us, right? "


    There was a trace of pity and contempt in Xuanqing''s eyes. He shook his head and said, "when the old patriarch was dying, he really told me to give me something. He asked me to put it away, never open it, let alone give it to you."


    "He said it was his selfishness as a father, but it was also his humanity as a person. So leave it to me and let me handle it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    "I''m really curious about what you did and what it was, but I never opened it. Because I''m selfish, because I don''t want my brother to die. "


    "You talk nonsense! You''re bullshit! You must have swallowed that thing alone, otherwise I have the best resources in my family. Why is my cultivation still stagnant? Xuanqing, you lowly person from a low level, why do you fight with me, why... "


    "Puchi -" sounds.


    Xuanqing''s Sword Pierced Wuhai''s chest and killed him.


    Wuhai stared at him in shock and horror, and finally cut off his breath.


    As for Saruman, who is crying for him to kill himself, Xuanqing doesn''t pay attention to him any more. Instead, he takes a long breath, throws away his sword and turns to Xi Yue and says, "good student, let''s go!"


    Xi Yue stepped forward to hold Xuanqing. He looked at his expression and said softly, "master, what''s the matter? Drink a jar of wine and get drunk. It''s OK."


    "I can''t recover your cultivation in a short time, but I''m sure you''ll be cured. At least it''s OK to let you drink freely."


    Xuanqing said with a smile, "drink well. I haven''t drunk the wine I''ve saved for ten years. I must drink enough this time. Dear student, you just promised master, but you can''t deny it! "


    When he said something funny, his eyes were wet and hot.


    When he was shut up in the dark, he thought about his apprentice.


    But not think that she will come to save himself, but think that the life and death of the unknown apprentice in the end survived or not.


    Who knows, she not only survived, but also became so powerful and powerful.


    Even, he can save himself from the prison like hell.


    This apprentice is really worth it.


    ===


    Xi Yue gave Xuanqing a simple treatment with the origin of wood, and then helped her out of the swimming prison.


    She killed all the people who stopped her in the swimming prison.


    Just out of the swimming prison, I saw Junyue Ze and they were waiting there.


    Lingyu, ah Qing and Xiao Wan stay by Junyue Ze''s side.


    Xuanmu carried a middle-aged man with weak breath and dirty clothes.


    When Xi Yue saw the middle-aged man, he gave a smile: "immortal Zijin, are you ok?"


    Immortal Zijin shook his head and said awkwardly: "I was careless for a while, but for your help, I would have been trapped here for several years."


    It turns out that this middle-aged man is immortal Zijin.


    The maze that trapped him was laid by the ancestors of the Tianhai tribe, that is, the God level friars, so he couldn''t escape.


    However, with the lacrosse, it''s not a problem to crack the array.


    Immortal Zijin''s eyes fell on Xuanqing, his eyes moved, his voice trembled and said, "Xuanqing, you are all right."


    Xuanqing''s injury was much better now, but his cultivation was in the empty and dark period, and he couldn''t recover even with the source of wood.


    But he didn''t have any depression. Seeing the immortal Zijin, he immediately said with a smile, "great, there are old friends to get together, good friends to be around, some more wine, happy life, and geometry?"


    "Come on, my dear, take out all the wine. I''ve been locked up in that place for ten years, and the smell of birds is fading out of my mouth!"


    "Here it is?" Xi Yue blinked and looked not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    There are bright lights. The movement of Junyue Ze has already alarmed the disciples of Tianhai tribe. They are coming here.


    "Why not here?" Xuanqing said, "the scenery here is good, the air is good, and the wind is cool. It''s the best place for a picnic."


    Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry. He has no choice but to admire his master.


    This time, instead of hesitating, she took out the wine and food, spread a tablecloth and put it on the floor.


    As soon as Xuanqing saw these, his eyes lit up immediately, and he rushed over with a cry.


    Ah Qing swallowed the throat channel: "Miss Xi Yue, what should we do when the people from the Tianhai tribe come here?"


    "What else can we do?" Xi Yue said plaintively, "master has something to do, and the apprentices have to work hard. We can only send those annoying flies to let master and his old people have a good drink!"


    "Ha ha ha, my dear disciple, you are so good. It''s not in vain for me to accept you as my close disciple!"


    The night is heavy, the moon is bright, the wind is cool, and the scenery is very good.


    However, it was a very miserable night for the Tianhai tribe.


    I don''t know how long later, no one came to disturb me.


    Xuanqing finally had enough to eat and drink. He stood up with a burp and said, "come with me, dear student."


    Xi Yue wiped the sweat on his forehead and followed him step by step.


    Standing here, you can see the people who are still eating and drinking not far away, but you can''t hear the sound.


    However, Xuanqing still seems to be worried, and set up a sound barrier.


    Xi Yue saw Xuanmu looking over anxiously and gave him a soothing smile.


    At this time, Xi Yue heard master Nan''s deep and dignified voice without any cynicism, "Dear student, do you know what they want from Wuhai?"


    "What is it?" Xi Yue asked casually.


    "Water pearl."


    "What?!" Xi Yue exclaimed in astonishment and said in disbelief, "master, you just said, what is it?"


    "A water pearl, or half a water pearl." Immortal Xuanqing''s shocked eyes on his apprentice and said in a slow voice, "and the process that those people used the most cruel and brutish method to capture the water spirit beads. You have seen how Ouyang haoxuan''s huolingzhu appeared. You must have known very well that it was a cruel method. "


    Xi Yue took a cold breath, and his face changed. "Master, do you know where the half water pearl is now? Who did shuilingzhu take from? Why half? Where''s the other half? "


    "My dear, are you looking for shuilingzhu?" Xuanqing was surprised.


    Xi Yue nodded and said the things that he needed to unlock.


    Even the fact that Siam may be destroyed, and that you need to unlock the origin of wuchongmu to save Siam and Miluo, has not been concealed.


    After hearing this, Xuanqing''s face became more dignified.


    "I''ll know that it''s shuilingzhu, because I overheard the old patriarch quarreling with Wuhai at the beginning, and then the old patriarch said vaguely when he was dying. But I don''t know exactly from whom the water pearl was captured. Because I really haven''t seen what the old patriarch left behind. "


    "And that thing is really not on me now, otherwise it would have been taken away by Wuhai."


    Seeing Xi Yue''s disappointment, Xuanqing said with a smile, "don''t worry, my dear. Although it''s not on me, I probably know where it is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    Xi Yue in front of a bright, look at Xuanqing real person.


    Xuanqing took out a wine bottle, Meimei took a sip and said: "originally that thing was put in lingyao gourd by me."


    Lingyao gourd? On hearing this, Xi Yue quickly took out the broken gourd, "is that what master said? But I''ve looked in it, but I haven''t! "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not in the gourd!" Xuanqing took over lingyao gourd and shook it. Then he said, "ten years ago, I was calculated by Wuhai and poisoned. I knew I couldn''t escape and the storage space couldn''t be hidden. In order not to let them find that thing, I deliberately left the lingyao gourd behind. "


    "I was going to put it in the gourd, but the gourd is a spiritual treasure after all. It''s easy for me to find it in the Tianhai tribe. Lingyao gourd can be remotely controlled by my divine sense, so I used it to dig a hole and bury it. "


    "Well, it''s probably buried to the east of the island, near the big pine tree. Oh, I can''t remember whether it''s under the big pine tree or under the iron core tree. "


    Xi Yue''s mouth twitched and said for a long time, "master, that''s a water pearl! Even if there are only half of them, it''s too casual for you to bury them in the soil like this. "


    "Tut tut What happened to shuilingzhu? Don''t say there are only half of them. Even if they are whole, they can''t be eaten or drunk. What''s the use of keeping them? "


    Xi Yue stares at his unreliable master. Without further delay, he turns and walks towards Jun Yue Ze and others.


    I don''t want to disappoint everyone because I haven''t found the shuilingzhu, so Xi Yue only said that the master buried a treasure in the East and asked everyone to help me dig it.


    As a result, a few people who had just finished their meal threw them under the core wood and pine trees in the east of the island and began to dig three feet into the earth.


    However, to Xi Yue''s great disappointment, they dug most of the night.


    Later, he even arrested several disciples of Tianhai tribe and threatened them to dig together, but in the end, they got nothing.


    Xi Yue looks at the immortal Xuanqing, but he sees that the immortal Xuanqing''s face is very dignified.


    "Master..."


    The next moment, Xuanqing real person immediately grabbed the messy hair and said, "ah, is this Tianmiao Island collapsed, so it fell into the sea! Oh, if I had known it, I would not have lost it


    Xi Yue was angry, you also know you are throwing!


    However, half of the water pearl and the shadow stone buried on the island by immortal Xuanqing are really gone.


    Until the end also can''t find, Xi Yue had to go back in vain.


    However, after the disappointment, she was relieved.


    After all, this time her goal was to save master, not shuilingzhu.


    It''s good to be able to find the shuilingzhu, but if we can''t find it, we can only say that the shuilingzhu has no chance with her so far.


    That said, it''s a water pearl after all.


    So Xi Yue still plans to wait until he returns to Fulong Kingdom, let guliufeng bring people over and turn the whole Tianmiao Island upside down.


    However, without waiting for her action, a news that made her angry suddenly made her forget everything.


    Mo rabbit is injured all over the body to appear in the Star Cloud City, just said a, small pool disappeared, coma in the past.


    Xi Yue almost scared to death, quickly cured her injury, carefully asked.


    This just know, black dragon in half a month ago suddenly disappear in front of two people, seem to also go to the divine realm.


    At that time, they were talking about cooperation with Jun Tianyang, the head of Jun''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    But because of Ji Ming Yu, they return to the realm of God in front of the situation, small pool also did not worry too much.


    After discussing cooperation with Jun Tianyang, Xiaochi takes the Mahayana bodyguard left by Mo Xiaotu and Yun Tianyi to Shenyue palace.


    But on the way, they were attacked.


    The people who attacked them were all demons, and each of them was a master of the Magic general. The most terrible thing was that they were very good at using arrays.


    Most of the guards of the cloud family were killed. Xiaochi and Mo Xiaotu were protected by the guards. They managed to escape, but they were separated.


    Xiaochi is still alive and dead.


    Xi Yue''s face was very ugly.


    She did not expect that the black dragon would be called back to the realm of God.


    Black dragon is a very special race, neither belong to the demon race, nor belong to the human race, and even can be said not to be bound by the rules of heaven.


    This is also the reason why Xi Yue agreed to Xiaochi to talk about cooperation with the major families at that time, because in today''s Siam, the black dragon can be said to be invincible.


    At that time, Xi Yue also asked Heilong.


    Black Dragon said that even the way of heaven can''t help him, because he was born outside the six ways.


    However, Xi Yue never thought that the black dragon was called back to the divine realm.


    Is the black dragon also bound by the rules of heaven? In other words, there are other forces in the divine realm that are accelerating the destruction of the world.


    In Xi Yue''s mind, the man with red clothes and black hair flashed for the first time.


    Wei Zixi!


    He is the only one who wants to destroy Siam and even the whole kingdom of God.


    But how did he do it?


    Why even the black dragon was called back to the realm of God by him?


    But now, these are not the things Xi Yue should worry about. The most urgent thing for her is to find Xiao Chi.


    "I''ll go to Xuankong!" Xi Yue said in a deep voice.


    Xuankong kingdom is the territory of the royal family.


    Junyue Ze said: "I''ll go with you." He is the most powerful person in your family. It''s best to go with him.


    But Xi Yue frowned, and then slowly shook his head, "no, cousin, you stay in fulongjie, Xuanmu, you also stay, protect my cousin for me."


    "Are you going alone?" Jun Yue Ze surprised.


    Xuanmu flatly refused, "I want to follow you."


    "No, now the situation in Siam is in chaos. I always have a bad feeling. Especially now there are more and more demons in the human world. We need to strengthen the strength of Fulong Kingdom and fenglongyu, because this may be our most important way out."


    "So I need my cousin to stay here and lay the most powerful Fuzhen border between Fulong Kingdom and Fenglong kingdom for me. My cousin''s side can''t be left unprotected, so Xuanmu, you must stay with my cousin."


    Junyue Ze shook his head and said: "as long as I am prepared, no one can hurt me. You can let Xuanmu follow you. "


    "But your body will be attacked by the array and become weaker and weaker." Xi Yue rejected Junyue Ze''s proposal without hesitation.


    She looked at Xuanmu and said, "Xuanmu, please. Now I can trust the person who can ask, and you are the only one. Now there is little hope to find the water pearl. Even if I find it, I can''t unlock the fifth source of wood in a short time. But I can feel that my cultivation is growing crazily. I don''t even know when I will break through the divine level and fly to the divine realm. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    "Once I ascend the realm of God, the collapse of Siam will become faster and faster, and those who are left here may die. But here, there are a lot of my relatives and friends. "


    "If there is anyone in the world who can delay the collapse of Siam before the return of the saint and the emperor, it must be the cousin''s array. Therefore, for Siam now, you, me and even those aristocratic families are not the most important. The most important thing is to keep my cousin''s life. "


    "Because only his Fuzhen can support the world. Xuanmu, I beg you! "


    Xuanmu''s hands hung on his side and clenched into fists.


    He opened his mouth as if to say something, but he finally swallowed it.


    This time, he finally did not object.


    And Junyue Ze looks at the girl''s persistent and resolute face. For a moment, the emotion in her eyes surges wildly. It''s not clear whether it''s gratitude, happiness, guilt and worry.


    In the end, he just took a breath and said in a warm voice: "Xi Yue, don''t worry, I won''t let Siam collapse. I''ll be here until the day you put everything in place. "


    ===


    on the same day, Xi Yue left Fulong Kingdom and went to the place where Mo Xiaotu said Xiaochi was missing.


    And not long after Xi Yue left, that night, no one knows, Xuanmu returned to the Tianhai tribe.


    He was standing in some humble depression.


    It''s blocked by a lot of trees and dense shrubs, and even the sun doesn''t shine in.


    Now he has been bound by Xuanmu. No one will find him here.


    Xuanmu''s hand lifted, and a small storage box quickly flew out of the ground.


    Slowly open, a strong enough to let people seem to be drowned in the face of the water.


    This is The Pearl of water.


    This is exactly the half water spirit bead that immortal Xuanqing hid ten years ago, and Xi Yue searched for it in the middle of the night, but never found.


    Xuanmu holds the half crystal clear blue beads, and the spiritual power in his body is surging because of the impact of this powerful force, and the channels and elixir fields are seriously impacted.


    Normally, this kind of feeling should be very painful, but Xuanmu didn''t seem to have any consciousness.


    But his eyes showed extreme pain, struggle and guilt.


    A low and broken voice overflowed from his lips and teeth, "Xi Yue, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    After a long time, Xuanmu collected the water spirit beads again.


    The material of this storage box is very special. It is reasonable to say that the smell of shuilingzhu can''t be covered by ordinary storage equipment. However, after being put into this storage box, it won''t leak at all.


    Xuanmu''s divine sense moved, and he took out another shadow stone from the storage box.


    The call shadow stone is activated, and the bloody and cruel scenes are displayed in front of Xuanmu''s eyes.


    It was a horrible scene like purgatory, but Xuanmu didn''t even move his face.


    Because of his childhood experience, he has already lost his empathy for human beings, let alone the slightest bit of pity or sympathy for human beings.


    Except for Xi Yue.


    This calm has been maintained until the end.


    When Xuanmu saw that the child who should have died, who should have been completely abandoned, or even had no bones, was reunited and sat up a little bit, he was shocked.


    It was a child of only seven or eight years old. In the face of such great changes and human tragedies, he looked sad, painful, but not desperate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    He started to kill those visible enemies. He was clearly killing people, but he didn''t have the slightest hatred in his eyes that he wanted to tear his enemies to pieces or even devour his own nature.


    He killed a lot of people, his eyes were slightly red, but he didn''t lose his mind. On the contrary, it has the gentleness of compassion.


    This Just a seven or eight year old child, he woke up unable to stand, just sitting like that, killing all the people in front of him.


    He doesn''t have half of his spiritual power, because he uses a rune array to kill people. All of them are runes drawn from the sky, as well as the simple and unimportant compass.


    Until the scene of calling shadow stone disappeared, Xuanmu didn''t come back for a long time.


    After a long time, his hand suddenly clenched the stone and almost crushed it.


    Xuanmu knew that he had found the remaining half water spirit bead.


    But is he really going to do that?


    Do you really want to hand that man over to the master?


    If he did, maybe Xi Yue would never forgive him again.


    Maybe even hate him.


    ===


    Qingyun world, the entrance of demon world.


    Several friars in black, nervous and flustered, are throwing something into the bottomless abyss.


    "Elder martial brother, can we really do this? It''s said that this thing is most likely to corrode the border. If we let the whole border collapse and let all the demons out, then our broken mountain sect will become the sinners of the whole Siam continent. "


    Poshanzong is the enemy Xi Yue and shuiyi class three met in the first secret place of yuankong ancient environment.


    In Siam, it can only be regarded as an indecent sect.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You forget who gave us this task. It''s the head of the top aristocratic family. It''s not too much to say that he is the first person below the God level. But he promised us that as long as we do this, we will replace huayangzong and become the top mountain gate. "


    The thought that poshanzong would become a first-class sect and put huayangzong under their feet made everyone excited.


    "What''s more, we just make a small hole to let out some lower demons under the heaven and devil kingdom. In this way, we can disturb Siam and let the one above take advantage of the fishermen and unify Siam. It''s not going to make the human world suffer any catastrophe. "


    The others of Po Shan sect were even more relaxed when they heard that, "it turns out that it''s only the demons in heaven that can come out! Ha ha, I''ve been worried for nothing. Even if the demons come out now, we can deal with them more than enough! "


    It is just equal to the cultivation level of human friars in the empty and dark period.


    In addition, it''s easy for the demons to advance in the early stage, but it takes many years for human beings to advance into the empty and dark period because of their solid foundation. Therefore, the demons in the demon kingdom are not the opponents of the empty and dark period monks.


    As a result, the disciples of poshanzong threw things into the abyss faster.


    They didn''t find that as those filthy things that corrode the border were thrown into the moat, the evil Qi under the moat became more and more strong.


    The people of Po Shan sect all carry special magic weapons, which can temporarily shield the damage of evil Qi to human body.


    So I didn''t notice this change at all.


    They are still discussing excitedly. If they wait for the one above to fulfill their promise, where will they put the Mountain Gate of the broken mountain sect.


    They will also be married to Shenyue palace, and these people will be meritorious, and their future glory will be unlimited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    The dreamers didn''t find out at all.


    A black claw slowly emerged from the rich black air.


    Then he jumped into the sky like lightning and grabbed one of them by the neck.


    "Ah --!"


    After a short scream, the head of an empty monk fell to the ground.


    The disciples of Po Shan sect were shocked and couldn''t come back to God for a long time.


    So, they didn''t even find that more and more claws appeared in the black air, accompanied by the devil''s unbridled laughter after lifting the seal.


    After a short time.


    The entrance to the demon world was still empty, without a half figure, not even a corpse.


    Only a few bloodstains and scattered human bones were left on the ground. Of course, many were thrown into the abyss.


    Led by a long hair draped face, eyes suffused with dark green light of the demons.


    He wiped the corner of his mouth and gnawed the white traces left behind. Jie said with a smile: "ten thousand years, ten thousand years, we can finally come to this land again!"


    This demon clan is a demon clan in the evil world, and its actual strength is equivalent to the peak of human''s salvation period.


    And behind the demons, there are more than a dozen high-level demons who are also in the evil world.


    There are more than 30 demons in the heaven and devil realm and hundreds of low-level demons below the heaven and devil realm.


    They look at the green sky, breathe fresh air, and laugh.


    "Here is the most delicious food, the most vast land, and endless monsters. Finally, we can start our slaughter again!"


    "Hahaha, ten thousand years later, the border finally began to collapse. Now we can leave. Immediately, the border completely collapses. Our demon generals can also leave the demon world and enter the human world."


    "Soon, we will be able to take revenge. We will feed all human beings. We will slaughter and play freely. We will let them return to the world of hell Only in this way can we solve the hatred of being locked up in the dark world for thousands of years! "


    The leader of the demon clan raised his dark claws stained with human blood and cried out: "brothers, follow me to kill all the human race and avenge the blood feud of the past ten thousand years."


    "Kill all the Terrans! Kill all the Terrans


    "We demons will unify Siam!"


    ===


    Dongluo border.


    This was originally the boundary under the jurisdiction of Shaoyang, one of the four gods.


    Although the East King Shaoyang is dead, it used to belong to the God King''s territory. No one knows whether the next person to take over is the God King. Therefore, no one who doesn''t have eyes dare to come to take over Dongluo Kingdom at will.


    The streets are full of people.


    At this time, the sky suddenly black clouds.


    The martial arts or friars on the street feel suffocated in their chest for a moment, their spiritual power solidifies, and they can''t say how hard they feel.


    Then they heard loud, violent laughter.


    "I think it''s good here. In the future, it will be the base of our demons in the human world. Children, kill all these people and make them our food


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t wait for a long time. I''ve devoured human beings, but my accomplishments have increased a lot!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill --! "


    A few hours later, the main city of Dongluo became a dead city.


    The strong smell of blood permeates every corner.


    On the west side of the gate, there is a huge mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    And this mountain is actually made of human bones.


    The same thing happens in the dark clouds, the spirit clouds, the wind and the wind


    In addition to a few aristocratic families and the clan, almost every other small world was attacked by the demons.


    There are no Mahayana masters in these clans.


    In the face of the attack of more than ten demons, they have no power to fight back, only to be slaughtered by the whole faction.


    And the most terrible thing is, with the demons constantly killing human beings, devouring human beings.


    Their cultivation has become more and more powerful.


    At first, there were only a dozen high-level demons in the marauding realm. Later, there were 20 or 30.


    And this number is constantly expanding.


    The western part of Siam was in chaos.


    In the most terrible Warcraft forest, from time to time there are hasty humans running away to avoid the pursuit of the arrogant Warcraft.


    Less than half a month.


    Among the thirty-seven realms of Siam, thirteen were occupied by the demons.


    If the Terrans in these realms do not escape in time, they can only become the food or playthings of the demons.


    Ten thousand years later, human beings once again face the disaster of hell.


    But the real catastrophe has not come yet.


    Because the boundary between the demon world and the human world is constantly being eroded.


    Maybe it only takes a few months, maybe even a month, and the demons of the demon world will be able to ascend the human world.


    In fact, it is more difficult to achieve the cultivation of the demons. To reach the level of the demons, it is one of the thousands of demons.


    And a magic general can be equal to three human Mahayana monks of the same level.


    It can be imagined that if the demons also broke through the border and boarded the human world, what a world shaking situation would be in Siam.


    If we don''t come up with a way to deal with it, we will face the end of the whole army.


    ===


    from time to time, there was a shrill wailing sound in the messy street.


    There were broken bodies everywhere, guts dug out and flowing everywhere, and the disgusting smell of blood in the air.


    In the corner of West Street, a five - or six-year-old girl threw herself on her mother''s body and wailed.


    "Mother, mother, will you wake up? Niuniu is so afraid. Don''t ignore Niuniu, OK?"


    The little girl cried bitterly, but her mother didn''t respond.


    Looking down, you can see that the mother''s lower half of her body has already disappeared.


    "Jie Jie, it turns out there is a fish who has missed the net here!"


    "Yes, yes, I like to eat a fresh and tender human child like you


    All of a sudden, a sharp, strange laugh rang out over the little girl''s head.


    The little girl looked up and saw a dark skinned monster with a scarlet tongue, blood and foam, licking her lips.


    Then, eyes light towards the little girl.


    "Ah --!" The little girl let out a scream of despair and closed her eyes.


    However, after a long time, the expected pain did not come.


    Then, the little body was hugged into a warm embrace, soft, fragrant, even more reassuring than her mother''s embrace.


    The little girl opened her eyes and saw a beautiful face. She said, "little sister, are you a fairy? Are you a fairy to save me


    Xi Yue gently patted the little girl''s back, voice rarely put soft, "I''m not a fairy, but you''re OK, don''t worry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    The little girl looked at her for a long time, and finally cried out, "mother, mother is dead Sobbing The devil, the devil killed everyone, father died, mother also died Wuwuwu... "


    Exhausted, the little girl cried for a while and then went to sleep wearily.


    Xi Yue''s eyes moved away from the little girl, and his expression immediately changed from tenderness to coldness.


    The girl''s voice was more and more beautiful, but what she said was sharper than the blade. "Kill all the demons in this city, all of them Don''t stay


    "OK, Xi Yue, don''t worry, just give it all to us!"


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it just some rubbish of heaven and devil? I''m too lazy to do it! "


    "Mother, mother, the eggs are going, and the eggs are going to strangle the demons!"


    The purple vines are shaking violently, extending to every corner of the city.


    The flamboyant bird soars to the sky with its wings spread out to block out the sun.


    Lightning, thunder, dragon, huge golden dragon hovering in the sky, with the ancient and frightening pressure.


    The body shape of the little bull shuttles through all the streets. It is as fast as lightning. It is like an arrow changing its direction at will. Everywhere it goes, a demon falls to the ground and dies, but no demon can see its figure.


    Only Dan Dan threw himself in Xi Yue''s arms and sobbed: "mother, people are going to kill bad guys! Woo woo


    Why are they so pushy, only he can do nothing!


    Mingming''s father said that his Yuanling is the most powerful!


    Woo woo! Dad is a liar! Mother is a liar!


    Xi Yue touched the tentacles on the little guy''s head, looking a little absent-minded.


    The cultivation level of this group of demon soldiers is not high. It''s easy for them to deal with them.


    However, even if these demons are eliminated, the dead human beings in this city will never live again.


    And this tragedy is happening in every city in Siam.


    On the same day, after hearing that Xiaochi was missing, Xi Yue started from Fulong Kingdom and soon came to Xuankong kingdom.


    With the twin induction of Xiaochi, Xi Yue finally finds Xiaochi in the beast forest.


    Xiaochi fell into a coma, but it was not because he was seriously injured, but because he began to break through the robbery period, so he entered a state of death.


    While Xi Yue was relieved, he was also full of doubts.


    I don''t understand why Xiaochi suddenly entered the state of "must die" and was in such a dangerous forest of beasts.


    After the investigation failed, Xi Yue could only bring Xiaochi into Xumi space.


    In addition to lingchong, other living creatures, even Ji Mingyu, can only follow her into space without mind.


    If she is a living creature, she can only stay in the space for a few hours at most even if she allows.


    But only Xiaochi is different.


    Maybe when he was sent into space by Xi Yue, the spirit was missing and would not be excluded by space.


    So slowly and space in the breath of fusion, contaminated with the Xumi space in the breath.


    So even now, the pool will not be excluded by space.


    Xi Yue also remembers that Mo Xiaotu said that the people who attacked Xiaochi were demons.


    But she never thought that when she saved Xiaochi and came out of the beast forest, what she saw was such a hell on earth.


    The passage between the demon world and the human world has been opened, and the collapse of Siam is going on at the fastest speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    Egg turned to see Xi Yue''s frown and worry in his eyes. He could not help clenching his small fist.


    Dad said that it is Yuanling, the most powerful creature in the world.


    But why can''t it grow up quickly?


    If only it could grow up and help its mother.


    A few little guys soon wiped out the demons in the city.


    As soon as Xi Yue called them back to Xumi space, he saw several fully armed monks coming down from the sky.


    The whole body is full of murderous air.


    However, when he saw the dead demon on the ground and the beautiful girl standing in the pile of thousands of corpses, he was stunned.


    Xi Yue quickly recognized that the leader was Jun Tianyang, the current head of the jun family.


    In addition to Jun Tianyang, there are also people from a famous family such as huayangzong and tianwuzong, who have high accomplishments.


    Jun Tianyang obviously recognized Xi Yue. He quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "it''s Xi Yue. No wonder these demons don''t have the ability to fight back."


    Xi Yue nodded slightly to him, curious how these people could appear here.


    Jun Tianyang seemed to see Xi Yue''s doubts, and even said hastily, "now our Siamese people are facing a great catastrophe. Unless we work together as we did ten thousand years ago, we will be doomed."


    "My king''s family is not talented. Although they are not competent enough, they also want to gather the same people in the cultivation world, hoping to form an alliance against the demons."


    "Originally, today we went to the Western Qiang kingdom to invite the Western King Bai Wei. On the way, we felt the smell of the demons and came to help. Unexpectedly, we met Miss Xi Yue. That''s really wonderful. Let''s invite Miss Xi Yue to come with us and discuss the plan of fighting against the demons. "


    On that day, Baiwei, the Western King, and Hanze, the northern king, were bewitched by Shaoyang, the eastern king, and surrounded Tianyi valley.


    In the end, although he didn''t end up as miserable as Dong Wang Shaoyang, he was also abolished by Yun Tianyi and became a Mahayana monk. So this time, the way of heaven forcibly recalled the God level monks, and they did not leave.


    For today''s Siam, even one or two of the Mahayana monks are decisive.


    Without hesitation, Xi Yue agreed to come down.


    Originally, she asked Xiaochi to contact all the great families. She wanted to unite all the forces of Siam to fight against the demons and prevent the collapse of Siam.


    ===


    a few days later, the king''s family owned the house.


    There are almost all the top figures of the clan in Siam.


    There are more than ten monks in Mahayana period alone.


    Even some of the ancestors, who were not able to leave the world, and those old monsters who were ready to attack the God level, came out one by one and appeared in front of the world.


    Because everyone knows that today is different from the past.


    The demons can grow by swallowing up the human friars, and the demons in the demon world are pouring out now.


    If the demons really occupied Siam, the Terrans would have no room for recovery.


    They will be reduced to food, reduced to animals, the glory of the past will never return.


    When Jun Tianyang with Xi Yue and Xiwang Beiwang rushed back to Jun''s house, the whole venue has been full, almost no vacancy.


    Seeing the appearance of the two gods and a gorgeous girl, everyone here was shocked.


    Many people already know who Xi Yue is, especially those who have attended the wedding banquet of shenzun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    Almost for the first time, they all stood up and saluted to the three of them.


    In other words, the most important thing is to salute Xi Yue.


    "I''ve seen Xi Yue fairy!"


    Many people on the field did not know her identity when they first saw Xi Yue. When they heard the name, they could not help showing a complicated look.


    In the past two years, the name Xi Yue has set off a storm in Siam.


    Whether it''s the origin of her body, her ancestry by Yun Tianyi, or the identity of Siamese God''s fiancee, all of them paint a mysterious color for the girl.


    Especially, when these people see with their own eyes, this legendary girl still has such a beautiful face.


    Of course, some people showed disdain.


    "This time, what we are discussing is the plan to attack the demons. What can we do with a beautiful girl? Do you want her to sell her sex to seduce the demons? Tut tut


    "Yes, which of us here is not a famous expert. We have lived for many years, and there are countless disciples and grandchildren at the bottom. She''s a suckling little girl. Why is she equal to us


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you forget, her father is Yun Tianyi, her fiancee is shenzun!"


    "It''s Yun Tianyi''s daughter. What about shenzun''s fiancee? Now who doesn''t know that the God level monks have been forced to return to the God domain, and may not return for hundreds or even thousands of years. She is a famous person who depends on her family and beauty. At this time, don''t you expect us to give her a good face? "


    "That''s what I said. How could a little girl like her participate in such a meeting. Nephew Tianyang, I think you''d better invite people out! "


    "Please go out, just let her stand on the periphery like the younger generation. With her qualifications, I''m the first one to disagree."


    People look at Xi Yue''s eyes more and more contemptuous, the words are more and more unscrupulous and ugly.


    Jun Tianyang''s expression is a little embarrassed, looking at Xi Yue''s desire to talk and stop.


    In this meeting, the monks in the Mahayana period, or the patriarchs and heads of great families or clans, are the most influential people in Siam today.


    For them, no matter how good Xi Yue looks or how deep his background is, he is just a woman who is attached to others. Why should he sit with them?


    And sitting at the top of the seat is a handsome middle-aged man, even Xi Yue can''t see through his cultivation, at this time, he squints his eyes, as if he is a monk.


    At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded with a chill.


    "If you want to drive away my master, that''s good. I will not participate in the raoshizi''s demon cutting meeting!"


    Xiao Nuo was trembling. She stood up from her position and went to Xi Yue. She bowed to her deeply and said, "master!"


    Xi Yue smiles at her and pulls her up.


    Principal Qi also followed Xiao Nuo and saluted Xi Yue


    Xiao Nuo''s words made the meeting place quiet for a moment.


    Soon, in the direction of the cloud family, a young man who looked like he was only in his early twenties also stood up and said coldly, "if tutor Xi Yue doesn''t participate, my cloud family won''t either."


    The speaker is Yun Wenjing, the current owner of the cloud family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    As he spoke, the two Mahayana masters on both sides of him also stood up and walked to Xi Yue, clearly showing their attitude.


    The next one to stand up is Bai Yingfan of the Bai family, and Bai ruohuan who follows Bai Yingfan.


    Then came the master of the moon and the master of the moon.


    Even in many schools, many people went to Xi Yue.


    Some of them exchanged greetings with Xi Yue like old friends, while others expressed their gratitude. Such as the master of Shenyue palace and the master of Huiyue.


    Some saluted Xi Yue respectfully and called her teacher.


    Everyone on the court was shocked by the scene.


    For a moment, those who once mocked Xi Yue turned pale and blue, but they could not say a word.


    Jun Tianyang''s eyes flashed a faint light. He looked at the middle-aged man sitting at the top without any trace. Then he coughed and said with a smile: "don''t make a joke. Miss Xi Yue has the origin of wood. It''s easy to get injured when fighting against the demons. If Miss Xi Yue is not qualified to sit here, who else is qualified? If anyone has a problem with Miss Xi Yue, my family is the first to disagree. Miss Xi Yue, please take a seat


    Hearing the two words "the origin of wood" and "treatment", many people''s faces became more and more ugly, and they still had some regrets.


    No one can guarantee that he will not be hurt when fighting with the demons.


    It''s very unwise to offend a doctor with the strongest treatment ability.


    At this time, almost no one here can see that Xi Yue''s cultivation has already reached the peak of Mahayana.


    She was regarded by all as a pure doctor, not a combatant.


    Only because, now Xi Yue''s real strength, has been higher than all the people in the meeting. Except for the middle-aged man sitting at the top of the table, even everyone thought that she was still just a high-level monk.


    Talent is excellent, but it''s far from enough to be the main force against the demons!


    Xi Yue didn''t care with those who mocked her, but sat down beside Xiao Nuo at will.


    But her eyes could not help passing the middle-aged man sitting at the top.


    Because I couldn''t see through, I was surprised.


    Jun Tianyang saw the dispute subsided, coughed softly and said: "today''s demon cutting meeting will be presided over by Zong Jun Beiji, the ancestor of our jun family. I don''t know if you have any opinions."


    When they heard this, they shook their heads and looked at the middle-aged man with admiration, awe and even gratitude.


    Xi Yue finally knows that the unknown middle-aged man is Jun''s family, called Jun Beiji.


    As if seeing Xi Yue''s doubts, Xiao Nuo came close to her ear and said, "master, this junbeiji also survived from the barbarian era."


    "What?" Xi Yue showed a shocked look, "isn''t he ten thousand years old?"


    Xiao Nuo nodded and said, "when I was in the wild land, I met him once, but he didn''t seem to be a member of the royal family at that time. Many people in Siam didn''t know that he came from the wild land. Moreover, although many people know that he is related to the royal family, he is more hidden than Mr. Yueze. Many young friars do not know that there is such a person in the royal family. "


    "But master, I remember that master junbeiji seemed to have some friendship with Shizu."


    Xi Yue was stunned. "Do you mean he knows my master?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    Xiaonuo nodded again, "immortal Xuanqing also came to Tianyi Valley for medical treatment. Once he brought a friend, who happened to be the elder of junbeiji. At that time, master junbeiji was just an ordinary monk. But because I had seen him in the wild land, I recognized him at a glance. "


    "And one of the strangest things..."


    Seeing Xi Yue''s eyes, although Xiao Nuo had already opened the sound barrier, he kept his voice to the lowest level. "Master, when I saw Jun Beiji in the wild land ten thousand years ago, he He is already the cultivation of Mahayana. I saw with my own eyes that he killed one of the demons in the demon general''s realm without any effort. At that time, I was too weak. Although master junbeiji found me, he didn''t pay attention to me and probably didn''t remember my appearance. But it''s really strange... "


    Yes, it''s strange.


    Ten thousand years have passed. How can an expert in Mahayana, who can easily kill the demons in the general''s realm, not break through the divine level?


    After introducing the identity of Jun Beiji, Jun Tianyang began to talk about the formation of the demon cutting alliance.


    Xi Yue and Xiao Nuo are absorbed in what they say, so they don''t listen to what he says carefully.


    But soon, their conversation was interrupted.


    Because a lot of people exclaimed, "it''s impossible!"


    This exclamation was made by many patriarchs and elders of the clan, as well as headmaster Qi sitting beside Xiao Nuo.


    Xi Yue this just came back to God, and small Nuo looked at each other.


    Then he saw Lingling, the leader of Shenyue palace, with a heavy look, and said, "Sir, we all know that the matter of cutting down demons is imminent. It''s our top priority now, so we all come from the zongmen from afar, and we are willing to cooperate with the alliance of your family."


    "We can form an alliance, and let the Moon Palace disappear from now on. It''s impossible for us to belong to your family completely."


    Bai Yingfan also said with a cold face: "although my cultivation is low now, I can''t bear the burden of Bai family, but Bai family''s Centennial inheritance never dares to forget. No matter what, we can''t let the Bai family disappear and become the vassal of others. "


    The two people''s words, let others have to say no.


    Xi Yue to this time just know, Jun Tianyang and jun family put forward a how absurd idea.


    He even let the major sects merge with the royal family. From then on, the whole Siam was dominated by the royal family.


    It''s very different from the alliance and the leader.


    Alliances can be combined or scattered.


    After the fall of the demons, shenyuegong, Baijia and Yunjia can all continue to exist.


    However, once it merges with the royal family and becomes a subsidiary of the royal family, it means that the forces of Shenyue palace no longer have their own right to speak.


    Jun Tianyang listened to the angry questions and objections of the people, but his face was not in the slightest panic. He took out a folding fan in his hand, shook it gently, and said with a smile: "you are wrong. How can you say that our jun family wants to annex all the major sects? We just want to unite all the forces in Siam and better resist the demons. "


    "We haven''t thought about the alliance you mentioned, but we''ve been used to it for a long time. Many clans and clans still have problems with each other. How can we ensure that we won''t delay each other in the confrontation with the demons?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    "Now that the Terran is at a critical moment, why can''t you abandon your prejudices and unite against the demons?"


    The leader of a sect stood up and said, "even so, why should all the sects be merged into your family?"


    The smile on Jun Tianyang''s face was cold, and he said in a loud voice: "of course, our ancestors are the strongest. All of you, who dares to say that you are the opponent of your ancestors? "


    As soon as these words came out, they kept silent.


    Especially those who have experienced the strength of junbeiji show a trace of fear.


    When Jun Tianyang saw this, his face soon showed a smile of satisfaction, but his expression on the back became gentle: "as you said, you don''t need to worry about becoming a subsidiary of your family after losing the demons."


    "We just want to dominate Siam, but the 36 realms naturally need the help of all of you here to manage them together."


    "Perhaps you can think about it. In the past ten thousand years, there has been a man ruling Siam, and you are living in peace and stability under his rule? Now, this man has abandoned us in Siam, leaving us in dire straits. Now that our royal family is willing to take over and shoulder the burden, shouldn''t you be glad? "


    Silence, dead silence.


    Xiao Nuo''s face turned blue and white. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "master, your family wants to take the place of shenzun!"


    Xi Yue squints and looks at the direction of Jun Beiji with deep eyes.


    From the beginning, Jun Beiji kept his eyes closed. No matter what Jun Tianyang said or what the people sitting under him said, he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes and shot at Xi Yue like a thorn.


    The line of sight is opposite, Xi Yue''s facial expression does not have the slightest change, also does not have the half cent fear to shrink back the meaning.


    Jun Beiji looked at it for a while, then he took back his sight, and his mouth curved inexplicably.


    Bai Yingfan frowned and stood up: "even so, I still don''t agree. Our Bai family will still fight against the demons, but we don''t want to join the so-called demon cutting alliance. "


    "So is our Moon Palace."


    "The cloud family won''t join in either!"


    "Tianwuzong won''t join in either!"


    The jun family is very nice, but how could the major families and clans agree?


    Can it be compared with being ruled by God?


    God Zun is the most powerful being. He is the king that all Siamese people can''t reach. It is everyone''s will to be ruled by him.


    But Jun''s family, originally just equal to them!


    How can you rule them now?


    More and more people rose up to oppose it, accounting for almost half of the meeting.


    Jun Tianyang''s face is still light, even with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Have you finished?" He used the folding fan in his hand to knock on the palm of his hand and said slowly, "those who don''t agree today don''t want to leave my Jun''s house alive!"


    "What?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Are you crazy? Do you really think you can keep all of us? "


    A burst of noise, Juntian raised his hand, a bright light in the center of the meeting.


    At the same time, Jun Beiji, who had been sitting there with his eyes closed, did not say a word, slowly stood up.


    The majestic and unimaginable spirit power surged out of his body, followed the meridians of his whole body to the fingertips, and finally injected into the ground.


    With the injection of powerful spiritual power, the light in the room is more and more bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    And everyone in this room, their faces have changed.


    "Array?! What kind of array is this? "


    "Jun Tianyang, what do you want to do?"


    "Are you against all the families and clans of Siam?"


    Yes, this hall is equipped with powerful array.


    Once this array is opened, it will imprison at least 70% of the monks'' accomplishments.


    Almost at the moment when the array starts, these people use their spiritual power to break free, but they can''t compete with the array.


    At this moment, people are really flustered.


    They don''t believe that the royal family dares to kill all the monks on the spot.


    But what if they really dare? What if they''re really crazy?


    Jun Tianyang shakes the folding fan in his hand and looks down at all the people in the field. His eyes are like a cat playing with mice. "The world of cultivation has always been a place where the weak eat the law of the jungle. Don''t you worship God because he is much stronger than you?"


    "Today, our jun family not only has the most powerful Jun Beiji in today''s cultivation world, but also has the unique Jun Yueze support in 3000 positions in the world. Whether it''s Fuzhen or Xiuwei, or even wealth and power, the elite in charge are much better than you. Isn''t it natural for you to respect our ancestors as king? "


    Jun Tianyang''s words make everyone''s face more and more ugly.


    Suddenly, someone knelt down on one knee with a pious look and said, "my Huayang sect is willing to send for your family."


    "Our Fengqian community is willing to respect the leader of your family."


    "I am in the realm of spirit and cloud. I am willing to be the leader of your family."


    More and more family leaders are kneeling on one knee and swearing allegiance to Jun Beiji.


    From the beginning to the end, Jun Beiji''s look did not change at all, but with a cold, arrogant indifference.


    Jun Tianyang showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    These people are the clan that he has recovered for a long time. The assassins who are against them have long died.


    And because of the loyalty of these people, the rest of us will naturally be shaken.


    Plus, the attitude of those two people


    Just when they were in a state of uncertainty, the Western King Bai Wei and the northern King Han Ze took the first two steps and bowed to Jun Beiji.


    There was no sense of humiliation on their faces, only obedience, "we are willing to follow your predecessors, believe that today''s Siam, only your predecessors can lead us to defeat the demons."


    Jun Beiji''s eyes finally fell on them, nodded slightly, "you, very good. I won''t treat you badly! "


    Xi Yue, who has been watching, can''t help but shrink his pupils when he sees this scene.


    The king of the West and the king of the North used to be God level masters. They never paid attention to the monks of Siam. Why did they be so obedient to Jun Beiji.


    With the surrender of so many forces, many families and sects began to hesitate and panic.


    But some families are adamant in their opposition.


    For example, Tianyi Valley, Bai family, Yun family and Shenyue palace.


    Bai Yingfan frowned tightly. Under the suppression of the array, sweat oozed from his forehead, but his expression was very firm: "our Bai family is not ready to participate in..."


    Before he finished, his face suddenly changed and he fell to the ground, groaning in pain.


    "Uncle!" Bai ruohuan screamed and helped the man up. However, he saw that Bai Yingfan''s face turned blue and his lips turned purple. He was obviously poisoned. "How can this happen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    "Yingfan is still too young to see through the present interests. I don''t think you are suitable to sit in the position of home owner."


    A Mahayana elder of the Bai family came forward slowly, glanced at the unconscious Bai Yingfan, bowed to Jun Beiji and said, "my Bai family is willing to follow your family."


    "You You betrayed the Bai family! " Bai ruohuan roared.


    The elder sneered: "we just chose a better way for the Bai family. Where can we talk about betrayal?"


    Jun Tianyang looks at this scene with satisfaction, and then his eyes sweep over other families who have not yet surrendered. Finally, he falls in the direction of Tianyi Valley and Shenyue palace. "I don''t know what the master of Nuogu and Lingling palace have to say about this merger?"


    Lingling''s face is hard to see the extreme, and the Huiyue venerable looked at each other, they all saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    At this alliance meeting, the ambition of the royal family has been revealed.


    Xiao Nuo didn''t hesitate, but said faintly: "I only listen to my master. He said that you should be respected by your family, and I, Tianyi Valley, will merge into your family without saying a word. But if Shifu refuses, we will never go against Shifu''s will. "


    Yun Wenjing''s face was pale, but he said calmly: "Xi Yue is not only my family member, but also my teacher. Our cloud family also takes Xi Yue''s tutor as the leader."


    Xiao Nuo and Yun Wenjing''s reply seems to give a signal to the rest of those who are hesitating.


    They got up one after another and stood beside Xi Yue, expressing their willingness to comply with her wishes.


    Many of these people belong to the families of the students in class 3 of shuiyi.


    Even Jun Hongbo of Jun''s family stood firmly on Xi Yue''s side.


    Even if Jun Hongbo''s father called him unfilial, he did not waver.


    He looked at the rest of Jun''s family with a very cold look, as if he were looking at a stranger who made him nauseous.


    Jun Tianyang puts his eyes on Xi Yue.


    This time, his tone became extremely respectful and gentle, "I don''t know what Miss Xi Yue''s plan is? Siamese unification is the trend of the times. Miss Xi Yue knows more about the harm of the demons to human beings than anyone else. I believe it will not destroy this alliance, will it


    Although the tone is mild, the words are very aggressive.


    Xi Yue''s expression is incomparably faint, she just slowly asked a word, "are you sure, this is the meaning of Jun Yue Ze?"


    Jun Tianyang''s face was stiff, and a fluster flashed in his eyes.


    Just don''t wait for him to answer, the silent Jun Beiji even opened his mouth to Xi Yue, "little girl, do you know, what kind of origin do you have with me?"


    The words surprised everyone.


    Because Jun Beiji, who has always been high above the world and is true to everyone, speaks to Xi Yue with a very familiar and friendly tone, just like the elders watching and appreciating the younger generation.


    Xi Yue was also stunned.


    When she thought that Junyue Ze was her cousin, she was not sure whether junbei Ji was related to her.


    However, Rao Shi Xi Yue''s brain hole has been opened very large, but Jun Beiji''s next words still shocked her to a complete loss of posture, and she can no longer maintain the original calm state of mind.


    "I once received a gifted apprentice in the lower plane world. It was only ten years ago that I learned from Xuanqing that my apprentice had passed away ten years ago, but he had a little wife who had been married in the lower plane."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    "At that time, I did not expect that my disciple''s little wife came to Siam and became a sensation in Siam."


    Xi Yue''s body suddenly stiff, eyes staring at Jun Beiji.


    After a long time, her hoarse voice overflowed from her lips and teeth, "your apprentice''s name is What''s the name? "


    "Nangong Yu." Jun Beiji said with a smile, "little girl, maybe you should also call me master."


    As soon as the words came out, not to mention the shock of other unrelated people, even Xiao Nuo showed his incredible expression.


    Many people present knew whether Xi Yue and Siamese God had an engagement or held a grand wedding banquet.


    However, they don''t even know Xiao Nuo. Xi Yue even became a relative when he was in the lower world?!


    And that man is Jun Beiji''s Apprentice? This Well, does God know about it? Is it true that Lord shenzun is wearing a green hat unconsciously?


    Xiao Nuo couldn''t help but ask, "master, do I really have another master?"


    She looked at Xi Yue''s eyes, full of worship and admiration.


    Xiao Nuo''s question makes Xi Yue come back to himself, with a trace of pain and missing in his eyes, and he quickly collects them.


    She also remembered that when Nangong Yu and master Xuanqing met, they really seemed to have been friends for a long time, as if they had seen each other before.


    It turns out that Nangong Yu''s master is Jun Beiji, and Jun Beiji and his master are old friends.


    Jun Beiji heard about the relationship between himself and Nangong Yu from his master, so he recognized himself today?


    This seems to be a very common thing. But is it really normal?


    Xi Yue did not answer Xiao Nuo''s words, but slightly squinted, looking at Jun Beiji.


    She always felt that there was a deep meaning in Jun Beiji''s words.


    According to reason, Ji Mingyu''s separate experience of robbery, no one present will know.


    However, Xi Yue always feels that Jun Beiji seems to have known that Nangong Yu and Ji Mingyu are the same person.


    Otherwise, a person who has been promoted to Mahayana as early as 10000 years ago, how can he take a child from the lower plane world as an apprentice?


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect Miss Xi Yue to have such a connection with our jun family. It''s so predestined. In addition, Mr. Yue Ze and miss Xi Yue are also close friends. I want to come to our Jun''s home and miss Xi Yue are inextricably linked


    Jun Tianyang came back to himself and said with a smile, "in that case, Miss Xi Yue will never oppose Siamese unification, will she? Since Miss Xi Yue''s former lover can be worshipped in the name of our ancestors, surely miss Xi Yue won''t mind being led by us, will she? "


    With these words, the faces of those who stood beside Xi Yue became a little ugly.


    They have just made their stand clear, and only Xi Yue is the leader. If Xi Yue really obeys the king''s family, they can''t break their promise.


    But in this way, do they really want to become a subsidiary of the king''s family?


    The expression on Xi Yue''s face has completely recovered calm, light way: "one thing belongs to one thing, your elder is Nangong Yu''s master, I naturally respect. But I''m afraid that''s not enough to make the whole Siamese cultivation world willingly submit to the royal family. "


    "I still said that. Did cousin Yueze really agree to this matter today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    After a pause, she continued: "if cousin Yueze agrees, and Siam will be under his command from now on, then I will agree."


    Jun Tianyang''s expression suddenly froze, and his face was hard to see: "Miss Xi Yue joked. Although Mr. Yueze of our jun family is gifted, he doesn''t have any accomplishments. How can he lead the group?"


    "As you say, as long as the most powerful person, can become the new king of Siam?" Xi Yue said slowly.


    Jun Tianyang nodded without hesitation, "naturally, the strong are respected, it''s natural."


    Shinning - a buzz.


    Lishui sword came out of its sheath and flew high into the sky. It turned into dozens of swords, shining in the lobby.


    Xi Yue''s voice is cold and indifferent, but with arrogant momentum, "let me understand your master''s skill!"


    All the monks present, whether standing, sitting, young or old, were shocked.


    Xi Yue wants to fight with Jun Beiji. Is she crazy?!


    Jun Beiji also squinted and looked at her with cold eyes. "Little girl, do you know what you are doing? What if you''re at the peak of Mahayana? Do you really think you will be my opponent? "


    Xi Yue said with a sneer, "if it''s your opponent, you''ll know if you''ve played!"


    "What, the peak of Mahayana?! How is that possible?! Isn''t Xi Yue only twenty years old? "


    "Six months ago, didn''t she just go through the robbery? How can she reach the peak of Mahayana in just a few months


    The audience was in an uproar, and what shocked them even more was -


    "wait a minute, did you find out why Xi Yue was not affected by the array?"


    "Yes! I feel the breath from her, which is more powerful than my Mahayana high level! "


    People are shocked, Xi Yue suddenly moved.


    The purple vines all over the sky soared up, and the Lishui sword turned into ten thousand rays of light, attacking Jun Beiji.


    Jun Beiji''s eyes were sharp, and a painting halberd of Fang Tian appeared in his hand, drawing an earth shaking arc in the air.


    With the roaring sound, the whole hall collapsed, and the two men burst into the sky at the same time, fighting into a regiment.


    The people below are still trapped in the array and unable to move.


    One by one, they leaned their necks, trying to see the amazing battle, but they only saw the crisscross figures and scattered swords and swords.


    The shock in people''s hearts is totally beyond words.


    Jun Beiji is so powerful that they can''t see the moves clearly.


    Why is Xi Yue so powerful? So powerful that they don''t even look up to it.


    And just now, many of them are still mocking Xi Yue for not being equal to them!


    At this time, these people really want to find a hole to drill down, the real unqualified should be them!


    Xiao Nuo''s heart is full of worry, for fear that Xi Yue will be injured, so he rushes to help, but he knows that he can''t participate in such a battle, otherwise he can only drag Xi Yue back.


    Half an hour later.


    Bang - with a loud noise, two figures intertwined in the air disappeared and fell to the ground.


    Xi Yue''s face was pale and her body was scarred. She opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood and her body was tottering.


    "Master --!" Xiao Nuo rushes over to help her. Her face is full of worry. She runs shuilingli to treat her.


    On the other hand, Jun Beiji didn''t hurt much and his face was normal.


    But strangely, compared with the smile on Xi Yue''s face, Jun Beiji''s face was gloomy and thorough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    He gritted his teeth and said, "did you have such an idea from the beginning?"


    Xi Yue raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "you, an old master who has reached the level of God, are not embarrassed to bully me even if you haven''t been robbed yet?"


    "What''s more, you are still my husband''s master. If I can''t fight with you, I can only ask to follow the rules of heaven and return to the realm of God."


    The levels of the monks are divided into: God servant, God King, God Lord, God Zun and God Emperor.


    God is second only to Ji Mingyu, Wei Zixi and Yun Tianyi. How can Xi Yue really be Jun Beiji''s opponent.


    However, Jun Beiji used a secret method. He had been suppressing his cultivation for thousands of years, and he didn''t reveal any trace, so that when the way of heaven recalled the God level monk, he even missed him.


    Therefore, Xi Yue just in the fight with Jun Beiji, the purpose is never to defeat him, but to force him to show his true cultivation.


    Now although she has paid the price of being injured, junbeiji''s cultivation is also revealed. The way of heaven is telepathic, and he will soon be forced to return to the divine realm.


    The anger on Jun Beiji''s face slowly disappeared, and turned to the cold and quiet of Sen Han, "OK! Good! It''s really the woman Ji Mingyu likes. I lost this game. I''ll wait for you in Shenyu, little girl. Be careful then! "


    As soon as his voice fell, his figure disappeared in the same place, and even his breath disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one thought that junbeiji was an expert who broke through the divine level, and such an expert was forced to return to the divine domain by Xi Yue!


    Others were shocked, while Jun Tianyang and the elders of Jun''s family were obviously panicked.


    How could they unify Siam without junbeiji.


    "Xi Yue, you have gone too far!" Jun Tianyang suddenly roared, pointed to Xi Yue and said in a loud voice, "you know that this is an important period to fight against the demons, but for your own selfish desire, you forced our ancestors to return to the divine realm. Now without the fighting power of our ancestors, where can we win against the demons? You help the demons so much, aren''t you the spy of the demons? "


    As soon as these words came out, people''s faces became very ugly.


    Looking at Xi Yue''s eyes also took suspicion.


    Xi Yue smile, looking at Jun Tianyang''s eyes full of irony.


    But before she could speak, a sneering voice came from afar, "Jun Tianyang, what are you yelling about? Don''t you feel guilty, for fear that Xi Yue will expose your collusion with the demons? "


    Jun Tianyang''s face changed greatly. He roared, "what are you talking about?"


    His voice came to a sudden stop, and his eyes widened, looking ahead.


    Everyone was wide eyed, looking at a few people coming slowly, silent.


    Among them were the young men and girls whose accomplishments had reached the stage of salvation, Lingyu, the young master of Shenyue palace, and Xuanmu, the master of Mahayana, but their eyes could not help falling on another person.


    The young man in the wheelchair, with a gentle look, calm eyes and no fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Jun Yue Ze --!"


    I don''t know who screamed, and then spread like water waves, setting off huge waves.


    Jun Tianyang''s face was full of fright and shivering for a long time.


    Junyue Ze''s hand drew a complicated array of runes in the air and pushed it out gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    The talisman array, which originally bound the friars, fluctuated and soon broke away.


    He found that his cultivation had returned to normal, and no one doubted Junyue Ze''s identity.


    In this world, there is no one but Junyue Ze who can understate the removal of the large Fuzhen.


    Junhongbo rushed to Junyue Ze, squatted down and cried in a hoarse voice: "uncle, you are here at last."


    "They, the people of Jun''s family are crazy..."


    Jun Tianyang also came back to his senses at this time. The look on his face changed for a while. Then he bowed deeply to Jun Yueze and said, "Mr. Yueze, it''s very nice for you to come back to your home. Just now miss Xi Yue said, "if you are in charge of your family, all the monks in the world are willing to belong to you..."


    "Who said I came back to your house?" Jun Yue Ze patted Jun Hongbo gently, then interrupted Jun Tianyang and said, "I''m just sending some evidence for Xi Yue. You don''t need to care about me. As for me and your family, they were cut off as early as I was a child. Don''t you know better than anyone else? "


    Jun Tianyang''s face twisted, "what evidence? Do you want to help an outsider frame up your family? "


    Ah Qing sneered, "is not a frame up, look at this do not know."


    As he spoke, he activated the stone.


    Soon, there is a dialogue between Jun Tianyang and the leader of Po shanzong.


    The content of the dialogue is shocking. It is actually that Po shanzong secretly pollutes the boundary with filthy things, so that the demons can come to the human world.


    The invasion of the demons makes human beings face the disaster of toppling, and the human race does not have a god level master, so it is bound to need unity to overcome the difficulties.


    And the Junjia of junbeiji is naturally the best choice.


    This scene unfolds in front of our eyes, makes Jun Tianyang face like ashes.


    The crowd was completely blown up.


    "You You''re crazy! He colluded with the demons


    "It turns out that you have brought the havoc of mankind!"


    "Kill them! Kill the traitor! I want them to pay for their dead martial brothers


    In the anger of the crowd, Jun Tianyang sits down on the ground with despair in his eyes.


    ===


    after the demon cutting meeting, all the people in your family who participated in this event were abolished and sent to the far north to accept the punishment of exile.


    The chief culprit, Jun Tianyang, was directly sentenced to death.


    Originally, Siam''s largest aristocratic family was in turmoil. If it was not for Junyue Ze''s identity there, the anger of human friars alone would have brought all the old and weak women and children of the royal family to a very miserable end.


    It is in this situation that Jun Hongbo resolutely took the position of the head of the jun family, and in the worst situation, he shouldered the heavy burden of life and death for all the members of the jun family.


    If other people sit in the position of master of the family, the jun family will certainly be suppressed in the years to come.


    But Jun Hongbo is different.


    He is Xi Yue''s student. He is the brother of life and death with Yun Wenjing, the current head of the cloud family. Bai ruohuan, the core member of the Bai family, is also the nephew of Junyue Ze. Everyone has to leave three points of room for him.


    Jun''s family, at last, survived.


    As for the other families, such as Bai family, tianwu clan and Po Shan clan, many of them colluded with jun family to plan this incident, and all of them were punished.


    The great changes in Siam, which would have made Siam more turbulent, ended in silence.


    What shocked the whole Siamese Xiuzhen world was not only the shameless cruelty of the king''s family, but also the girl named Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    She is now the first person in Siam.


    Because to fight against the demons, the alliance between the major families and the clan is imperative.


    This time, almost everyone elected Xi Yue as the leader of the alliance.


    However, Xi Yue did not hesitate to give the position of the leader to Junyue Ze, and the position of the deputy leader was held by such highly respected people as the leader of Shenyue palace, the leader of Bai family and the leader of Huayang sect.


    Hear below don''t agree with Jun Yue Ze a person who has no self-cultivation as the leader of the voice.


    Xi Yue sneered: "you don''t seem to know how urgent the situation in Siam is."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and an image appeared in front of the crowd.


    It shows that thousands of demons are coming out of the forest of beasts and pouring into the human world.


    "The boundary between the demons and the Terrans is not a small hole, but a complete collapse."


    "Soon, hundreds of thousands, even tens of millions of fearless demons will rush into Siam. At that time, will our Mahayana monks be very powerful? Can you kill all the demons? Can you save all the monks and the people? "


    The crowd looked at the dense low-level demons on the scene, their eyes widened, and their faces were full of fear and despair.


    The lower level demons can''t compare with the same level friars of the Terran, but they have no pain and are not afraid of death.


    The most terrible thing is that they are extremely cruel, and they can increase their accomplishments by swallowing the human brain.


    If such low-level demons all pour into Siam, Siam will die!


    Xi Yue said with a heavy look: "in the face of such an army of demons, none of us can help. The only thing that can save the storm is Junyue Ze and his Fuzhen. Even if we can''t push back the demons, at least he can leave us a way back! "


    There is another sentence, Xi Yue did not say.


    Her accomplishments are still growing, and she has been unable to contain the process of breakthrough.


    If she takes over the position of the leader of the alliance and immediately ascends to the divine realm, Siam will surely fall into chaos even if it repels the demons.


    And want to stabilize this situation, Junyue Ze is the best candidate.


    Moreover, if anyone can mend the boundary between the Terrans and the demons, it is definitely only Junyue Ze.


    They all know that.


    Therefore, even if Junyue Ze did not like his life in front of others and did not want to be the leader of the alliance, he would not oppose Xi Yue''s decision. Because he promised Xi Yue that he would keep Siam and Miluo until she returned.


    Next, things went as Xi Yue expected.


    Because of the gathering of all the Siamese forces and the blessing of the power of the rune array drawn by Junyue Ze, the situation in Siam was soon stabilized.


    The patriarchs and sect leaders of the major families returned to their own territory. When they left, Junyue Ze gave them a simplified version of Liuguang Fanhai array.


    With this Liuguang Fanhai array, the demons below the demon general''s realm can''t enter, and the people from all walks of life will be safe.


    In particular, the Liuguang Fanhai array also has the spiritual power enhancement function of monks. When the demons enter the array range, their strength will be weakened.


    In contrast, the demons were no longer arrogant at the beginning. Instead, they were banished by human friars.


    Most of the fleeing demons were eliminated, and a small part of them escaped into the forest of beasts.


    Junyue Ze with Xi Yue came to the place of breaking shanzong border, with the power of Fuzhen to repair the broken border.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    Siamese Xiuzhen world is full of jubilation. We all feel that the Terrans have won the battle with the demons.


    Xi Yue and Junyue Ze''s fame in Siam also reached the peak at this moment.


    However, Xi Yue''s heart has been very uneasy.


    She always felt that the collapse of Siam could not have ended so easily.


    With Xi Yue equally uneasy also has Jun Yue Ze.


    The boundary between the demons and the Terrans seems very stable now, but they always feel that something more terrible will happen.


    Xi Yue did not choose to go back to Yunjia or Tianyi Valley, but with Junyue Ze and his party back to Fulong kingdom.


    She also took over old lady Yun and placed her in fenglongyu.


    Old lady Yun didn''t object at all, because after living for so many years, she had already had an extraordinary sixth sense.


    I always feel that something terrible is going to happen.


    Yun Wenjing is led by Xi Yue. Since old lady Yun has been taken over, Yun Wenjing takes the elite and relatives of the Yun family to the Fulong kingdom.


    It''s a beautiful name. I ask Xi Yue to cover himself.


    After xiaonuo returned to Tianyi Valley, he did not hesitate. With Tianyi Valley, the students who had not returned to the family and the people of the goddess tribe also came to Fulong kingdom.


    Xiao Nuo has unconditional trust in Xi Yue.


    Since Master said that there would be more disasters, there would certainly be.


    On the third day of Tianyi Valley''s migration to Fulong kingdom.


    Many people in Xiuzhen world still laugh at the master of Nuo valley. The bolder he is, the younger he is.


    Mingming''s threat has been relieved. She even wants Baba to abandon such a good place in Qingyun world and go to the Fulong world with complicated aura to take refuge with Xi Yue.


    It''s brain disease. Haven''t you ever heard that it''s better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail?


    However, their laughter has not even stopped.


    Siam, it''s a complete mess.


    Because that huge, perfect, blocking the boundary between human and demons, suddenly completely collapsed.


    Silent, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The human friars didn''t even respond.


    In many places, there is a strong black air rising from the sky, curling up into the sky and spreading towards every inch of Siam.


    That''s the magic gas!!!


    The evil spirit that the human friars were most afraid of, and could not resist at all, filled most of the Siamese sky with a sudden.


    The warrior below the empty and dark period, even touched with a little evil Qi, will have no resistance and even die.


    Even if a monk is infected with the evil spirit, he will be slow in action, stagnant in spirit power, and unable to fight normally.


    With the appearance of evil Qi, there are also many demons flying out of hell like locusts.


    They scream and laugh wildly, rush to the human intensive towns, and their eyes are full of bloodthirsty madness and excitement.


    Those cities and towns with flowing light can barely hold off for a while.


    Others have no fighting power, usually just a few hours, in which thousands of people were killed.


    The power of the demons, and their cruelty in killing and eating human beings, made the monks panic and despair.


    Especially when they saw the leading demons of the demons.


    Even the monks in the Mahayana period have no resistance to the demons.


    How can they not despair?


    At this time, they finally remembered the warning of Xi Yue and Junyue Ze, so they fled to Fulong kingdom to seek shelter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    But these people don''t know that Xi Yue is talking with one of the leaders of the demon clan, the top level demon clan of the demon general realm.


    On the big round table, Junyue Ze, Xuanmu, Ouyang haoxuan and others sat around a table. These little guys also lay on the table and enjoyed themselves excitedly.


    Because all the food on this table is Xi Yue''s delicacies.


    Don''t say to eat into the mouth of sweet and delicious, just smell has let people saliva.


    Even Xuanmu, who is indifferent to everything, is happy to eat.


    Ouyang haoxuan finished eating the leg of a roasted beast, drank a mouthful of unknown fresh fruit juice, then slowly wiped his hand and said, "the devil disappeared suddenly. After he disappeared, I couldn''t leave the scope of the devil."


    Because of the barrier of the boundary, it is difficult for the demons to appear in the Terran boundary.


    Even if it appears, it can only be low-level demons.


    Unless, that is Wei Zixi allowed and helped them through the border.


    But Ouyang haoxuan and Nalan Feixue are different.


    They were originally Terrans, and they were transformed into demons by practicing the skills of the demons and abolishing all the skills of the Terrans in their bodies.


    Before the spiritual power in the body completely disappeared, the boundary between the Terran and the demon could not stop them.


    However, after all the monks were forced to return to the realm of God, Ouyang haoxuan found that he could not return to the human world.


    Because he knew that many demons were rampant in the human world, which made him extremely worried.


    Of course, what he cares about is not the life and death of the human race, but the safety of Xi Yue.


    "I''ve been worried that the demons will attack Xi Yue, but later I found out..." Ouyang haoxuan paused and said, "the Demon Lord gave an order before he left. The content of the order is -"


    "the boundary between the human race and the demon race will disappear in a few months, and the evil spirit will spread throughout Siam. At that time, the demon race will be able to kill all human beings. But there''s only one person you can''t hurt, and that person is you. "


    The order was clearly given by Wei Zixi.


    Xi Yue frowned, his eyes full of depression.


    Obviously, Wei Zixi had expected all this, including the return of all the God level friars to the realm of God, and the collapse of the border. Even the border might have collapsed by himself.


    Although he was ordered to protect himself, Xi Yue didn''t thank the first abnormal person in the divine realm at all.


    She curled her fingers and tapped on the table. Her eyes were full of worries. She really didn''t know how to solve this mess.


    Looking at Xuanmu and Ouyang haoxuan, Xi Yue suddenly asked, "you two have come into contact with the top and core secrets of the demon clan. Do you know how to solve this crisis?"


    Xuanmu frowned and said: "the way is not without, but I don''t think you need to pay unnecessary price for these people, Xi Yue."


    Xi Yue understands Xuanmu''s meaning, and now the people Xi Yue cares about have gathered in the Fulong world.


    There are Junyue and Longyu in Fulong kingdom. It''s impossible for the demons to break through without a hundred years.


    As for the life and death of other people in Siam, why care.


    Ouyang haoxuan also nodded, he fully agreed with Xuanmu''s point of view.


    Gu Liufeng frowned and tried to say nothing, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    But Xi Yue shook his head and said, "if the cortex is not there, how can the hair be attached? If the whole Siam falls into the hands of the demons for a long time, where can the Fulong kingdom be held? Xuanmu, please let me know what you can do! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    Xuanmu was silent for a while, then said: "unlike human beings, the lower level demons must obey the higher level demons unconditionally. Ouyang haoxuan is now the top level of the demon clan in the demon general realm. If all the other demons die, then he will become the unique leader of the demon clan. "


    "At that time, whether the demons retreat or attack will be decided by him alone."


    "Is that true?" Xi Yue a joy, raised a little voice, "if so, as long as I go to kill those other demons will not be ok?"


    Xuanmu frowned and said, "high level demons are not so easy to kill. Even if they can''t help, they can escape. Besides Ouyang haoxuan, there are seven remaining demons. Once one of them escapes, it will attract thousands of demons. It''s too dangerous. "


    Ouyang haoxuan also said: "I will try to get rid of them one by one to ensure that they will not be found by anyone."


    "No, it''s been too long!" Xi Yue firmly shook his head, "I can''t wait that long."


    She felt more and more that she had reached the threshold of the divine level. Maybe she would be forced to fly up in half a month.


    "This method may not be impossible." Junyue Ze suddenly said slowly, "why don''t you let me be the bait?"


    There was silence.


    Lingyu said immediately: "how can this be done? Isn''t that too dangerous for you, sir? "


    Jun Yue Ze said with a smile: "the mind of the high-level demons is no less than that of human beings. They have come to Siam for so many days, and they must know the meaning of Xi Yue and I to the human race. They dare not kill Xi Yue, but they must be very eager to kill me. Especially, I have Tongtianyu in my hand. As long as I let out the wind, I have a seal array that can reopen the border. These demons will definitely not be able to sit still and attack me. "


    Seeing the tangle on Xi Yue''s face, Junyue Ze said in a gentle but firm voice: "Xi Yue, I have always had great confidence in you. I firmly believe that you can make the 3000 plane world return to normal and prevent the collapse of the divine realm. Please believe me, too. I won''t die so easily, because I have to keep the world and wait for you, the saint


    Xi Yue Mou Guang frets, finally tooth root a bite, sink a way: "good, so decided!"


    ===


    a few days later, eight tall men appeared at the foot of Ziwei mountain.


    Their appearance is very similar to that of human beings, but their facial features are more profound, the colors of their eyes are different, and some of them have irregular ears.


    These eight people are now the most powerful existence of the demons in Siam - the eight magic generals.


    One of the eight magic generals is Ouyang haoxuan.


    He has always been very silent, and because of his lowest cultivation among the Eight Generals, other generals never pay attention to him.


    The head of the devil will burn. Now his cultivation is only one step away from the devil kingdom.


    His face was full of pride, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty tyranny and ambition.


    Now no one is his opponent in Siam.


    As long as we get rid of the obstruction of Junyue Ze, all the creatures in Siam will be in his pocket.


    "Xie Yu, are you sure that Junyue Ze will be here today? And will it open the barrier left by the hell god


    "That''s what I heard from an old man. Hehe, the hope of the Terran is now placed on Junyue Ze, so they can still fight to the death and hold hope. If you kill Junyue Ze, what expression will these humble creatures show? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    Eight demons have come to the top of Ziwei mountain.


    It used to be the residence of shenzun. Because of the return of shenzun and the massacre of huangfuyi and others, it was empty.


    Yanzhi looked at the magnificent palace in front of him, and the light in his eyes was more and more burning.


    In the future, when he tramples on the human race, he will live in this place and enjoy the life that God once lived through.


    At this time, the whole Ziwei mountain suddenly lit up a bright light.


    Yan Zhi and others face a coagulate, the vision suddenly hopes not far away.


    There, a young man in a wheelchair slowly appeared alone.


    The sky was filled with demons, the sun was covered most of the time, and the dim light fell on the young man''s face, which made him very weak and lonely.


    Yan Zhi stepped on the rune array and laughed, "Jun Yue Ze, are you a fool? Do you think we can trap our eight magic generals with just one array? "


    Jun Yue Ze said: "if it''s not just an array?"


    In the meantime, one shadow after another appeared on Ziwei mountain.


    Each of them is a master of crossing the peak of the robbery period and even the Mahayana period.


    Yan Zhi squinted, then laughed: "with all this rubbish?! Let''s not talk about the waste. It''s our opponent. What''s more, you think we''re the only eight people here? Go and have a look at the foot of the mountain yourself


    One of the monks couldn''t help walking to the side of the mountain and looking down, his face suddenly changed.


    At the foot of the mountain, all the demons are closing in.


    "I advise you to kill yourself in front of me. Otherwise, if you fall into my hands, I promise you will be skinned and cramped and devour you. Ha ha ha, at that time, you can''t survive or die! "


    Junyue Ze''s expression is still calm, but the ancient compass in his hand fluctuates gently, and the array light of Ziwei mountain is more and more bright.


    "From the beginning, this array is not to deal with you, but to prevent those demons below from rushing to rescue, although it can only be stopped for a short time."


    Burning smile a Lian, squint, sneer: "I still that sentence, with these waste, want to kill us eight?"


    "Yes? Can you kill it or not? Just have a try? "


    A clear and pleasant female voice suddenly sounded, accompanied by a strong pressure in the air.


    Burning burning and other demons will look a Lin, the line of sight looks to Jun Yue Ze behind.


    I saw a slender girl in plain clothes slowly came forward. However, Rao Shi''s ordinary and even simple makeup was so gorgeous on her face that people could hardly open their eyes.


    Behind the girl was a cold man in black.


    See here two people, burning their pupils suddenly a contraction.


    Especially the man in black, let their eyes show fear and fear, "Xuanmu Lord! Miss Xi Yue


    These two people, one was their former superior, a finger can crush their terrible existence.


    The other is the devil''s heart and flesh, which can''t be hurt or touched.


    But soon, Yanzhi came back, because he remembered.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the majestic Xuanmu would be reduced to such a level that he didn''t even have the cultivation of God level. He had to follow a woman to be a dog. Even I feel sorry for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    "As for Miss Xi Yue!" Yan Zhi squinted and sneered, "we did promise that the devil won''t move you, but you don''t think that you can jump in front of us without fear, do you? You said, if we give you directly to the devil, will the devil be happier? "


    Xi Yue''s look is very cold. Lishui sword appears in her hand. She doesn''t even pay attention to Yanzhi''s arrogant provocation, but looks at the friars around.


    "Can you do what you promised me?"


    This question caught the monks off guard and didn''t answer in time.


    Xi Yue continued: "if you can''t do it, the Terran may be doomed, and you will never have a chance to turn over. I will kill the eight magic generals here one by one. What you have to do is to ensure that they will never have the chance to escape. Now, tell me clearly, can you do it? "


    "Yes, I can do it!" The noise turned into an oath.


    "Miss Xi Yue, you have done the most dangerous and difficult thing. If we can''t finish this task, we might as well die!"


    "Miss Xi Yue, please rest assured that even if we die, we will not let these people escape!"


    "Miss Xi Yue, please be careful and protect yourself!"


    "The future of the Terran is up to you!"


    Yanzhi couldn''t believe his ears, and the devil named Xie Yu laughed directly: "what do you say? You want to kill us one by one, ha ha ha, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard! Who gives you confidence, is it the devil?! Or hell god?! Ha ha ha


    Lishui sword whistling, the girl''s figure into a white light, rushed into the array.


    Xie Yu felt a strong sense of crisis and quickly avoided it.


    But Rao was already very fast, and still felt a sharp pain in his left arm.


    "Ah, ah --!" One arm flew up into the sky and fell to the ground, turning into a blue and purple scaly prototype.


    Xie Yu covered his broken arm and twisted his face because of pain and anger. "You dare to attack me, bitch, I''ll kill you --!"


    The chaos war started on the top of Ziwei mountain.


    Eight demons and two human friars.


    In principle, this is a battle of great disparity in strength.


    Even for the human friars, they are holding the end of death, thinking that this is a desperate fight, and there is no hope of victory.


    However, with the fighting going on, people''s expressions were more and more shocked and overjoyed.


    One Magic general, two magic generals, three magic generals


    One by one, the demons will be cut at their feet by the flashing colorful sword.


    Demons have powerful regeneration ability. Unless their heads are cut off, they will not die even if their hearts are pierced.


    However, these demons who were injured by Lishui sword lost their ability to repair and regenerate for a period of time.


    Because every Lishui sword that Xi Yue stabs has its original power.


    The origin of wood, which represents hope, and the evil Qi, which represents destruction, are mutually reinforcing.


    The original power can be transformed into magic Qi, but it can also make magic Qi useless.


    With the death of one demon general after another, the remaining demons finally panic.


    They began to flee in a panic, and began to call the lower level demons to protect them.


    However, this bureau was originally set up by Xi Yue from the very beginning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    There are a lot of human friars on the scene, they alone or three or two have no power to fight back against the demon generals.


    However, with the blessing of Jun Yue Ze array and the help of other friars, it''s not to fight against these evil generals. It''s just to force people back into the array so that they can''t escape, but they can still do it.


    Looking at the dead generals, the eyes of the human friars showed the light of hope.


    At this time, Jun Yue Ze, who had been supporting the array, finally couldn''t bear it and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    This game, the most difficult, this is Junyue Ze.


    In this game, the most important and the only key point is whether Xi Yue can kill all the magic generals before Jun Yue Ze can''t hold on.


    The light of the array on the crape myrtle mountain darkened. The low-level demons, who were originally at the foot of the mountain, suddenly lost their way and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Thousands of roars sounded at the same time, bringing a terrible impression of the earth shaking.


    The monk''s face was obviously flustered, but the devil general was ecstatic.


    At this time, the only remaining magic generals were Yanzhi, Ouyang haoxuan, and the scarred evil feather.


    At this time, Yanzhi is afraid of Xi Yue, even more than Xuanmu.


    Because he found that Xi Yue''s cultivation is too high, even far higher than him, also higher than today''s Xuanmu.


    Under Xi Yue''s hands, several evil generals with low accomplishments can''t even make it through a cup of tea.


    This woman, isn''t she only twenty years old? Isn''t it a weak little girl who can only rely on men?


    How could it be so powerful?!


    But fortunately, fortunately, the array that enveloped the whole Ziwei mountain could not be maintained for a long time.


    As long as he stays up to the arrival of the demon army, no matter Junyue Ze, Xuanmu or Xi Yue, he will become a mole ant at the foot of the army and can trample at will.


    Yanzhi raised his spirit, and the evil Qi worked on him and healed the injury. He said to Ouyang haoxuan and Xie Yu in a deep voice: "it seems that the most important thing now is to kill Junyue Ze. You cover me and wait for me to kill the dead lame man. Even if he can''t be killed immediately, at least he can''t host the array any more."


    "Good!" Xie Yu and Ouyang haoxuan answer without hesitation.


    Yanzhi raises the magic flag in his hand, surrounded by evil Qi, and is about to attack Junyue Ze.


    All of a sudden, he heard the cry of Xie Yu from behind him, "what are you doing?"


    Burning heart slightly over a trace of uneasiness, do not wait to look back, feel a burst of tearing pain from the back through to the chest.


    Then came the despairing cry of Xie Yu.


    Yan Zhi suddenly turns around and sees that Xie Yu''s head has been cut off, and gululu rolls to his feet.


    The eyes were still wide open, full of shock and reluctance.


    Burning eyes fell on Ouyang haoxuan, unbelievable: "you How dare you betray the demons? "


    "Betrayal?" Ouyang haoxuan sneered, "I have never been a demon, how can I betray?"


    "Don''t you hate the Terrans? And the human breath on you has almost disappeared. What are you if you are not a demon? "


    Ouyang haoxuan eyes cold, walk slowly to Xi Yue side, toward her slightly salute.


    Only in this moment, looking at Xi Yue that moment, his eyes just dyed a trace of temperature.


    Then he looked to Yanzhi and said, "I''m not a demon or a human. There''s only one person I''m loyal to from beginning to end. So, do you understand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    "No! It''s impossible!! I don''t believe it! " Yanzhi yelled crazily, "Mingming should be our demons to unify Siam. Mingming, this is our best chance. How can we fail? How can we fail? "


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch --!" He suddenly roared like a wild animal, and the roar seemed to roll down the mountain like a hurricane.


    Ouyang haoxuan''s face turned white and said, "Xi Yue, kill him quickly. He is calling all the demons in Siam to slaughter human beings without discrimination!"


    Yanzhi''s accomplishments are much higher than Ouyang haoxuan''s, so the lower level demons will obey Yanzhi''s instructions unconditionally, unless Yanzhi dies.


    Not far away Jun Yue Ze''s face became more and more pale, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Sir, sir, how are you?"?! Don''t go on, please, or you will die Lingyu is crying and wants to take the Tongtianyu and the ancient array plate of Yue from Junyue Ze, but it is stopped by Junyue Ze.


    Ah Qing and Xiao Wan are anxious, but there is no way.


    The array light on Ziwei mountain is more and more dim, and dense low-level demons rush to the top of Ziwei mountain.


    Xi Yue looks a coagulation, body take off, Lishui sword into ten thousand sword, toward the burning cut.


    Although Yanzhi was seriously injured just now, it was Ouyang haoxuan, not Xi Yue, who hurt him.


    This injury can be cured by magic Qi, but the strength will be weakened a little.


    Seeing the low-level demons swarming to the bottom, Yanzhi ignited his fighting spirit, roared again, and sacrificed the split sky flag.


    See ten thousand li water sword light will crack the sky flag war broken.


    Xi Yue''s face suddenly changed.


    Boom!! Boom!!!


    The thundering came from the sky.


    Because most of the sky in Siam is covered by evil Qi, so that we didn''t find that the sky on the top of crape myrtle mountain was covered with thunder clouds.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary thunder cloud, but a nine day robbery cloud with golden red light and incomparable power of law.


    Lishui sword, which was close to the split sky flag, suddenly flew back.


    Originally in the space of purple hell Youluo also regardless of the order to fly out, shrouded in Xi Yue above.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden gale.


    The boundless sea is full of waves.


    Ziwei mountain, quiet vegetation began to grow crazily.


    The roars of the beasts soared to the sky.


    The whole earth is shaking.


    The whole Siam is buzzing.


    Nine days in the sky on the cloud suddenly dropped a golden light, fell on Xi Yue.


    All of a sudden, the colorful light exploded from Xi Yue.


    Just like the most gorgeous fireworks, just like countless meteors across the brilliant light, with a very short speed passed to every corner of Siam.


    The world is silent.


    Whether it''s the demons who roar and kill, or the Terrans who flee in panic.


    All the creatures in the heaven and earth look up at the colorful light.


    That light seems to have a kind of magic, can purify their hearts, can pacify their souls.


    Let them have infinite hope, let them tired of killing, tired of blood, only yearn for the most peaceful destination.


    The colorful Aurora lasted for more than ten seconds in Siam before it slowly dissipated.


    But not completely disappeared, but into a little bit of glory, sprinkled to every corner of the world.


    Not only Siam, but also Miluo, as well as the holy land, and the divine realm And the 3000 plane world.


    That is the holy light, that is the holy light that can heal all again, coming to every corner of the three thousand plane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    Poop - poop - poop!


    Whether in Siam or in other worlds, one by one people knelt down and bowed their heads sincerely.


    In the realm of God, many people are in tears again, kneeling and kowtowing in one direction.


    "It''s the virgin. It''s the virgin coming back!"


    "I thought it was my illusion last time, I thought it was just my dream..."


    "The virgin is really back


    "My Lord! Please forgive our ignorance and shamelessness. Please come back and protect your people again


    "Saint, please come back quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of the emperor of Shenyu, Qinglong, Baihu and others were overjoyed. They looked at the direction of the master''s seclusion and the holy light from the sky, and fell to their knees devoutly.


    It seems that Miss Xi Yue has broken through the divine level and is about to ascend to the divine realm.


    The master must have sensed the arrival of Miss Xi Yue, and he must be able to get out of the pass immediately!


    It''s very nice that Miss Xi Yue is safe!


    Just thinking about it, the door of the West Hall of the God Emperor suddenly opens, and Ji Mingyu''s figure appears in front of several people.


    Qinglong and others were startled, "master, you just go out of the gate, will you..."


    Ji Mingyu didn''t listen to him at all. He ordered: "send all the people in the temple to guard the 81 cloud island. In any case, we should find Xi''er at the first time!"


    Qinglong and others were stunned. They knelt down and said, "yes, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the priesthood, a man in red stood in front of the window, his slender hands spread out in the slightly cold air, as if to catch the light from the sky.


    "Xi Yue, you are here at last." The man slightly raised his lips, smiling like the most beautiful and bewitching flower on the other side, "I''ve been waiting, I''m very impatient! But fortunately, you came


    When it comes, it can''t go any more!


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of heaven.


    Yun Tianyi felt the fall of the holy light, suddenly got up, and his eyes burst out with extreme joy.


    "It''s Miss Xi Yue, saint," she said in surprise. "Miss, she has broken through the divine level!"


    "Great! Miss, she will return to you soon, so that you don''t have to worry about their safety day and night! " Haizhu smiles and opens his way.


    The joy on Yun Tianyi''s face flashed away, and then he said in a deep voice: "send someone to guard 81 cloud island for me. No matter what method you use, you must find yue''er in front of Ji Mingyu and Wei Zixi, and bring me back safely!"


    He is the daughter of Yun Tianyi. The two smelly boys are robbing him?!


    Joking, who wants to touch his baby daughter, but also depends on whether he agrees!!


    ===


    in Siam.


    "Nine days to rob the cloud, advanced God level." Lingyu murmured, his face was bleak, "how can it be so clever, how can it happen at the most critical moment!"


    She looked down at the young man in the wheelchair.


    I saw that his face had turned pale without a trace of blood, but his expression had not changed half a minute, and he was still calmly waving the ancient array plate of Yue.


    Only when you look at the girl in the sky who is covered with light, will you pass a touch of worry.


    Lingyu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word at last.


    Those dense, thousands of low-level demons, after a short absence, began to attack the top of Ziwei mountain again.


    If Xi Yue could kill Yan Zhi just now, Mr. Jun would certainly be able to stop this short moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    But now, Xi Yue has to deal with the nine days of thunder robbery, and even after dealing with the thunder robbery, she has to fly up immediately.


    In this way, sir, what should we do? Where should Siam go?


    Roaring sound, the first thunder down, hit the girl''s weak body.


    Xi Yue shivered violently and his face turned pale for a moment.


    But just now also loses the soul dull burning, at this time finally reacts.


    He also realized what had happened. Xi Yue was going to advance to the divine level. She was going to experience the test of thunder robbery. This thunder robbery was doomed. How many monks who broke through the divine level fell at this moment.


    Not to mention, today''s mandatory rules of the way of heaven, as long as they reach the divine level, they must return to the divine realm.


    In other words, now the strongest fighting force in the field, the only Xi Yue who has a threat to him, can no longer fight him.


    "Ha ha ha ha --!"


    Realizing this, Yanzhi looked up at the sky and laughed, "it seems that the way of heaven is still on our side after all. After ten thousand years of reincarnation, we demons have been struggling to survive in the dark for so long. This time, it''s your turn to taste the taste of life is not like death! "


    Ouyang haoxuan''s face was livid, and he looked at Xuanmu.


    They didn''t have a word to talk with each other. At the same time, they rubbed their bodies and rushed to the burning.


    Originally also because of Xi Yue promotion and dumbfounded, but back to God to the major groups of friars, at this time also aware of the grim situation.


    No matter Xi Yuedu''s success or failure, if Yanzhi survives, if thousands of demons rush up below, then their Terran is really over.


    At this moment, everyone''s mind is the same.


    That is, before Jun Yue Ze''s array can''t hold, kill Yan Zhi -!!


    More than ten Mahayana friars besieged themselves, but they were not afraid. On the contrary, they laughed more and more wildly. "Without Xi Yue, you trash want to kill me, dream!"


    With that, he didn''t retreat but advance and attacked Junyue Ze.


    Yan Zhi is arrogant, but he is also flustered.


    Because there is Xuanmu in these Mahayana monks.


    Although Xuanmu''s accomplishments are not so good as those of the junior high school students in Mahayana period, they bring him more deterrence than all the others put together.


    He was also afraid that he would take it too lightly. Instead, he would capsize in the sewer and lose the good situation.


    Therefore, Yanzhi just broke the boat and chose to attack Junyue Ze.


    As long as Junyue Ze is dead, the Terran will be defeated.


    This action really surprised everyone.


    Everyone wanted to kill Yanzhi as quickly as possible, but unexpectedly, he would choose to attack Junyue Ze.


    Lingyu, ah Qing and Xiao Wan are always around Junyue Ze.


    Feeling the killing intention of burning, the three rushed to intercept without hesitation.


    However, there is a big gap between them and Yanzhi.


    Just as soon as I saw it, I flew backwards, fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Yan Zhi''s face showed a ferocious smile, and his ten fingers turned into green claws covered with scales, and he grabbed them fiercely towards Junyue Ze.


    "Ah, sir, run!"


    "Young master --!"


    However, in the expectation, the lacrosse is full of flesh and blood, and the picture torn by him does not appear.


    The burning feels that he is blocked by an invisible barrier and can''t move forward.


    Border!


    Junyue Ze even arranged a defensive border around himself.


    Burning eyes show surprised light, for this seemingly weak human again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    But soon, he began to laugh.


    Because Junyue Ze''s body is already weak, supporting the border of Ziwei mountain is at the end of the storm.


    Now in addition to resist the burning border, where does he have such spare power.


    Poof - big mouthfuls of blood gushed from the pale corners of the young man''s mouth.


    At the same time, there are seven orifices, such as eyes, ears, etc.


    The light on the crape myrtle mountain brightened and finally completely faded.


    "Roar, roar --!"


    "Kill! Kill all human beings! "


    The low-level demons no longer have to resist, like a landslide and tsunami, pouring towards the top of the mountain.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Yanzhi laughs and spreads out his hands, waiting for the arrival of the victory of the demons like a king.


    His eyes swept the fear, despair and unwillingness on the monks'' faces, and his mood became more comfortable.


    The more painful these humans are, the more excited they are.


    Dense and ugly demons rush to the top of the mountain. Their fangs are exposed in their open mouths, and they also make people scream like beasts.


    Lingyu hugs Junyue Ze, who is seriously injured and comatose, and looks at the demons who are close at hand. His eyes are full of despair.


    Is it all over?


    This is the future of mankind and The end?


    At the moment when all the friars of the Terran gave up in despair, Junyue Ze in Lingyu''s arms suddenly opened his eyes.


    His voice was very weak, but he spewed out two words clearly -


    "Yuanling!"


    When Lingyu saw him wake up, he was first delighted. Hearing his voice, he was surprised and said, "Sir, what did you say?"


    Jun Yue Ze''s eyes look to the ground.


    Lingyu later found that the ground was shaking, as if the earthquake was a precursor.


    No one found this because everyone thought that the earthquake was caused by thousands of demons.


    Junyue Ze raised his head and looked at the girl in the air.


    Nine days of thunder robbery fell on the girl.


    The power of that thunderbolt is so powerful that it can destroy hundreds of towns in an instant.


    So the power of destroying the sky and the earth, gathered together, fell on the girl''s weak body, but was a little bit of the past.


    The girl''s face became paler and paler, and the power of thunder robbery became more and more powerful.


    I can''t hold on. The next thunder robbery can''t hold on any longer.


    The girl will be beaten out of her wits.


    However, all of a sudden, the girl''s body lit up colorful light again.


    A gorgeous feather coat loomed on her body and gradually gathered into a mottled and gorgeous color.


    Phoenix feather sky clothes!!


    The girl''s appearance is very beautiful and gorgeous. With the appearance of Fengyu Tianyi, she is extremely beautiful, just like the goddess of nine heaven, coming to the world.


    But that''s not even more shocking.


    What''s more shocking is that a white shadow slowly appeared above the girl''s head.


    The shadow is formed by the gathering of colorful holy light.


    From gorgeous and dazzling to crystal clear and pure white.


    Finally, the true face of the shadow clearly showed in front of the public.


    It''s a spirit that can''t be described by words, just like a work of art carved by ice crystals.


    All white, crystal clear, only the size of a human baby.


    It has a pair of wings on its back. The pure white wings open and gently stir up. The colorful Aurora immediately spreads around like streamer.


    The elf has a human child''s face, beautiful and lovely, long eyelashes drooping, eyes closed, face cold, can not see a wave.


    With the white wings flapping gently, the spirit fell on Xi Yue''s shoulder, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    It was a pair of emerald green eyes that were more transparent than gemstones.


    Brilliance flow, but no waves no waves, just like the gods only look down on the mortals, and like the sky reflects everything.


    Junyue Ze looks at Xi Yue and the pure white spirit.


    Once again murmured out two words: "Yuan Ling!"


    Unexpectedly, it''s really Yuanling!


    With Yuan Ling''s eyes open, the nine days thunder robbery that originally fell on the girl disappeared.


    But the thunder cloud is still hanging in the sky, flashing golden red light from time to time, as if accumulating the power of the last blow.


    The next moment, the roar is more orderly and arrogant than the roar of tens of millions of low-level demons.


    "Roar!! Roar!! Roar --! "


    The steps of the demons made them stiff and shivering with their keen intuition and senses.


    The human friars looked around in a daze. "What''s the matter? Happen What happened? "


    "Poling - poling - poling -"


    countless strange sounds came from the sky.


    Lingyu suddenly raised his head, pointed to the sky and exclaimed, "look, that What''s that? "


    They couldn''t help looking up. They were stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    In the sky, there is a dark cloud floating towards this side.


    However, a closer look reveals that it is not a black cloud at all, but It''s the Raptor!!


    It''s countless ferocious birds and beasts!


    "How can there be so many birds?" There was a cry of surprise.


    In this twinkling of an eye, the black cloud composed of birds has fallen on the top of crape myrtle.


    Without waiting for the public reaction, the raindrops of birds fell down and dived towards those low-level demons.


    "Ah, ah


    Screams, entreaties, curses, fights, all mixed up in confusion.


    The human friars above were stunned.


    They just looked at the low-level demons who were going to tear them to pieces, and they were carried away by the birds one by one.


    Soon after that, three or four birds flew over, caught their hands and feet, and fell apart.


    Flesh and blood, limbs, viscera and liquid splashed everywhere in the air.


    The scene is so terrifying and stomach tumbling.


    The human friars above don''t know what happened, let alone why it happened.


    However, they did not expect that it was not over at all.


    After the appearance of birds, the ground movement of the whole Ziwei mountain became more and more severe.


    Then, I don''t know from which corner, one by one fierce beast came out.


    From the beginning of the sixth and seventh level fierce beast, to the later tenth and eleventh level, and even to the last twelve level god beast.


    Dense fierce beast seems to get what command, roaring toward those demons.


    "This What the hell is going on? Why are all the fierce beasts attacking the demons? "


    The human friar was stunned, and then he seemed to think of something. He looked at the girl in the void and the white elf on her shoulder.


    Yan Zhi has already begun to dream of the monarch''s coming to the world. Unexpectedly, there will be such a change.


    I watched the opportunity slip away, and I watched my men being slaughtered.


    Burning eyes red, he also thought, is Xi Yue, all this must be Xi Yue make ghost!


    "Ah!! I''m going to kill you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    Yan Zhi roars and soars into the sky, facing Xi Yue, who is closed in the sky and has no power to resist.


    Xuanmu and Ouyang haoxuan face big change, body shape in a flash, hurry to catch up.


    But they are still a little late.


    Seeing the burning claw is about to grasp the girl''s beautiful and gorgeous face, suddenly, the girl''s bright Phoenix eyes suddenly open, and the violet light is flowing in the fundus of her eyes.


    On that pair of cold indifference, as if looking at the mole ant like eyes, burning action pause, in the heart of an inexplicable fear and despair.


    Then, there seemed to be a sound of dragon singing in his ear.


    From far away, from far and near, whistling.


    Before he could react, a sharp pain ran through his chest and abdomen, which made him stare in horror.


    Yanzhi lowered his head slowly and saw a blue and dark sword coming out of his chest.


    The body of this sword is simple and unadorned. I really can''t see any brilliance in it.


    However, when the sword penetrated his body, he felt that his evil spirit was losing madly.


    "Why?" Yan Zhi stares at Xi Yue and asks in a hoarse voice, "I It''s a demon clan. Only by cutting off the head can we Kill me. Why would I... "


    Before he finished his words, his body suddenly burst into pieces and fell between the cliffs.


    The sword that killed Yan Zhi shivered and sent out a dragon song again, flying to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue grasped the blue sword and recognized it as a dragon sword.


    But Mingming should be very familiar with the Dragon Seal sword. At this time, the breath exudes with the ancient and long-term prestige, which makes her afraid and close.


    Moreover, from the dragon sword, Xi Yue felt a slightly familiar strong atmosphere.


    It was the majestic breath that Wei Zixi felt only on his magic weapon, Haotian staff.


    Xi Yue turns his wrist and puts the Dragon Seal sword into the space.


    She looked up at the more and more shining thunder cloud with golden red light on her head, and then looked aside.


    There stood a pure white crystal clear little guy, beautiful as crystal, gently flapping his wings, Xi Yue seemed to see thousands of meteors across.


    This is the first complete form of Yuanling!


    This is the round and chubby eggs of her family!


    It''s so beautiful that she can''t recognize it!


    Xi Yue stretched out his hand and gently touched the little guy''s head.


    Egg quickly looked over, delicate and beautiful face is still expressionless, completely did not have that silly cute appearance.


    But those beautiful green eyes are full of attachment and trust, as if to say: mother, you see, I can finally help you!


    With a smile on his face, Xi Yue touched the little guy again and said in a soft voice, "end it all, it''s time for us to leave!"


    Egg nodded slightly, pure white wings flapping gently.


    Pink lips like cherry blossoms opened slightly, and complex syllables flowed out of his mouth.


    On Ziwei mountain, those low-level demons have already been chased by fierce beasts, and they are defeated.


    In addition to the burning death, they had no leader, even more flustered, no fighting power.


    But those fierce beasts became addicted to killing. The action of biting the demon clan became more and more fierce, and the ferocity in their eyes became more and more intense.


    Let the human friars around feel the inexplicable fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    But at this time, the egg spits out complex syllables.


    It was as light as silence, but these fierce beasts seemed to get some instructions one by one, and they stopped in a moment.


    Dense birds fly high in the sky, flapping their wings and hovering in the air, facing Xi Yue''s direction.


    On Ziwei mountain, countless fierce animals line up in rows, bending their legs and bowing to the sky.


    Welcome my king back!


    The spirit of ten thousand beasts, Taishi Guiyuan, group of demons bow, is for yuan spirit.


    This is the only scene that has appeared for tens of millions of years - the return of all animals!


    In the sky, Yuan Ling nodded slightly, and his pure white wings flapped gently. The fierce animals and birds seemed to have received some instructions again, and they suddenly retreated like the tide.


    On the whole Ziwei mountain, there are only the shocked and stunned human friars and the broken and terrified remaining demons.


    All of a sudden, a demon knelt down, crying and begging to kneel down to the sky.


    Then came the second, the third


    Then, even the human friars knelt down, one by one, and even the leaders of those sects and families knelt down without hesitation.


    Lingyu, Ouyang haoxuan, Xuanmu All of them bent down, knelt down on one knee, and knelt down willingly to the beautiful girl in the sky.


    "May the virgin forever protect me from Siam!" I don''t know who cried in a trembling voice.


    Then, everyone, including the demons, yelled.


    "May the virgin forever protect me from Siam."


    "Siamese people are saints from generation to generation. If there is any betrayal, heaven and earth will not allow it."


    Xi Yue''s eyes swept all the people kneeling down, want to say something, but it''s too late.


    Her eyes fell on the only young man who did not kneel down.


    Junyue Ze''s eyes are gentle and tolerant, soft and quiet. When she looks over, a smile floats on her pale face, "Xi Yue, protect yourself!"


    "I will keep Siam until you come back!"


    Xi Yue''s eyes swelled with damp heat and nodded slowly and cautiously.


    A slight rumble came from overhead.


    Xi Yue raised his head, the golden red cloud of nine days was more and more shining, and the power of destroying heaven and earth was more and more terrible.


    Boom!!


    The thundercloud fell, and the dazzling white light covered the whole land of Siam.


    Xi Yue''s eyes were cold, and without hesitation, he rose with Li water sword in his hand, and rushed to the most central storm zone of cloud robbery.


    This is her thunder robbery and the beginning of her new step.


    At the other end of the cloud, there is her lover, her goal, her hope and future.


    So she won''t shrink back, she won''t be cowardly, and she won''t hesitate.


    Shenyu, here comes Xi Yue!


    After the dazzling white light dissipated, the thunder clouds and evil Qi in the sky disappeared without a trace.


    The sky is as blue as water, and white clouds like marshmallow float in the air.


    Sunlight through the clouds down to the scarred earth stained with a layer of gold.


    Junyue Ze looked up at the girl''s disappearing sky and looked down at the vast earth, with a gentle and sad smile on his face.


    Goodbye, Xi Yue!


    Hope, and the day to meet you again.


    Behind Junyue Ze, many people were still in a coma because of the shock. Only Xuanmu in Black opened his eyes and stood up slowly.


    His eyes fell on Junyue Ze, his hand hanging on his side clenched into a fist and held the storage box in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    There is a secret that half of the water pearl is separated from the original one.


    What he wants to do is to bring the complete water spirit bead back to the divine realm and send it to the master.


    Xuanmu closed his eyes and covered up the painful struggle in his eyes.


    Xi Yue, I''m sorry, I don''t want to betray you, I don''t want to make you sad because of Junyue Ze, but I can''t I watched you die, but I didn''t do anything.


    Beyond the sky, there is chaos and void.


    Here is a world that all living beings yearn for. The vast sea of clouds makes up 81 heavy days.


    Every heavy sky occupies a cloud island. On the cloud Island, the gods dominate the rise and fall of thousands of creatures, and watch the vicissitudes of the world coldly.


    This place is called 81 chongtian, which is composed of a vast sea of clouds and 81 cloud islands.


    It also has another name that more people are familiar with - Shenyu.


    In the eyes of those who have never reached the realm of God, this is a fairyland, a paradise of bliss with no dispute, no disturbance, no pain and no pain.


    But only those who have really reached the realm of God will know.


    There are still greed, strife, conspiracy, blood and the law of the jungle.


    Just because of the restriction of the rule of heaven, so many cruelty are hidden under the appearance of peace.


    The creatures in the three thousand plane world don''t know that in fact, not all of them are strong above the God level.


    Because the divine realm is divided into two kinds of people.


    One is a god level monk who has risen from 3000 planes in the lower world.


    The other is the original inhabitants born on cloud island.


    The monks who have not reached the divine realm can not live in the divine realm. For example, the powerful Tianyi can not break the rules and let old lady Yun settle down in yundao.


    But the children born on cloud island are different. Their spirits are naturally stained with the breath of the divine realm, so that the rules of heaven will not exclude them.


    It''s very difficult for two God level monks to have children, so even if the God domain has existed for hundreds of millions of years, such aborigines are very rare.


    So where do so many aborigines of different strength come from?


    That''s because there is a third kind of people in the divine realm who can''t survive for a long time. They are called "star slaves".


    These "star slaves" are usually unintentionally brought to the divine realm through the gap between time and space, or are brought to the divine realm for some purposes, just like the anling moon of that year.


    However, their bodies and spirits could not bear the weight of the eighty-one heaven. If they did not have the protection of the temple of the saints, they would die of burning up in less than five years.


    But once these people are infected with the breath of 81 heaven, they will never be able to return to the three thousand plane world. They have to wait for death.


    As a result, these people became the loneliest and most helpless drifters in the 81 heavy sky. They could only serve as slaves and maidservants. They could not help themselves and were bullied by others at will. They gradually became known as "star flow slaves".


    There are many strong people in the realm of God who need to multiply and gather their own blood power.


    There is not even one in ten thousand probability of having children between the God level friars and the God level friars.


    However, the possibility of breeding children between God level friars and lower level friars is much greater.


    The children born on cloud Island look just like the monks on the lower boundary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    But in fact, the cultivation talent is far higher than the lower level of monks.


    The monks on the lower plane need to experience the heart demons and thunder robberies, but the monks born on cloud island can reach the God level without any calamities.


    In this way, we can imagine how the God level monks want to give birth to their own children in the realm of God.


    So gradually, these "star slaves" became the targets of bullying by the strong. Those with poor spiritual roots became servants and slaves, while those with excellent spiritual roots became concubines and tools of giving birth to children.


    Wuwang Island, one of the 81 cloud islands, is adjacent to Qiankun Island, the main island where the temple is located. No matter the size or strength of the island, it is second only to Qiankun island.


    However, it is said that they are adjacent to each other, but in fact, Wuwang island and Qiankun island are more than 300000 streamer distance away. Even a god level master needs several days to weave back and forth between the two cloud islands.


    From the edge of Wuwang Island, you can see the vast sea of clouds.


    The wind moved gently, and the white clouds rolled. Like the tide, they came to the beach of the island and rolled down slowly.


    The beach on the edge of Wuwang island is made of silver coated sand.


    If the gilt silver sand is placed in the lower boundary, it is the top material for refining utensils. More than a dozen of them are already valuable. But they can be seen everywhere in the divine realm. No one will look at them more.


    One foot fell on the silver coated sand, making a rustling sound.


    It was a tall and burly man, with hawk eyes rising and cold light flickering from time to time, showing his ferocity and cruelty.


    The man''s eyes are fixed on the direction of the sea of clouds. The waves roll up again, rush towards the gilt silver beach, and quickly retreat.


    After the clouds and waves receded, there was a little girl on the Liuyin beach.


    When the man saw this scene, he burst out laughing, "today''s luck is really good. I just came to Liuyin beach and found a" star slave ", and I''m still such a young female star slave. It seems that I can get a good price tomorrow!"


    The man took the first two steps and lifted the unconscious girl up. When he touched the girl with his hand, he went into the psychic power and looked at it. He was even more ecstatic.


    "Mulinggen, it turns out to be mulinggen. It''s wonderful. It''s the best tool to nurture children. I think those big people will be happy. ha-ha! This time the goods are sold out, I think I will be able to buy a good cave! "


    The man lifted the girl up again to see her face.


    But her face was covered with purple sticky things, which could not be wiped off or washed, making the girl''s face look ugly and disgusting.


    But the man didn''t care, because he knew that this was the only dirty thing on the bottom of the sea of clouds.


    This [purple surimi] is poisonous. It will corrode the skin and spirit power if it is contaminated with it for a long time.


    But it''s very easy to get rid of this [purple MI]. You only need to use an upper level artifact for cleaning, or ask a monk above the level of God to directly kill this [purple MI].


    But men''s cultivation is only at the level of divine servant, and they have no property on them, so naturally they can''t get rid of this [purple MI].


    But he didn''t worry at all, because looking at the bright and clean skin on the girl''s hand, he knew that it must not be any product, and those big people with eyes would compete to buy it.


    Even if the appearance is really not good, what?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    If you look at the aptitude of mulinggen alone, you can see that it can produce the best offspring. Even if it''s ugly, I''m afraid those big people will flock to it!


    Early the next morning.


    The man dragged three cages and arrived at a market in Wuwang Island early.


    In these three cages, all of them were collected by him during this period.


    These [xingliu slaves] are men and women, old and young. Their highest accomplishments have reached the stage of crossing the calamity, and their lowest accomplishments are even in the period of pulse setting.


    The men put the old and ugly ones in one cage, the young, beautiful and handsome ones in another cage, and only one person was in the remaining cage.


    It''s the girl he picked up yesterday who was covered with purple.


    In this market, there will be a god servant who sells starflow slaves at three or five o''clock.


    These "star slaves" can be bought back as slaves, materials for refining medicine, and even tools for venting anger and desire.


    Of course, the most precious ones are those young girls and young men with outstanding Linggen aptitude who are bought back by high-level monks as tools to continue their blood and bear children.


    And their fate is already good in the star slave.


    Although it''s not uncommon to buy and sell [star slaves] in the divine realm, it''s still rare to display so many goods in one breath like this man, and it seems that the quality is so good.


    So, in front of the booth, a lot of people soon gathered around.


    The star slave in the better cage was soon sold clean.


    Even the goods in the cage, which were all old, weak, sick and disabled, were picked and haggled and bought a 7788.


    The man lights the cloud shell that he receives, smiles and says that his hard work in this year is not in vain.


    It''s really a good way to make a fortune to pick up star slaves and sell them.


    In the realm of God, people usually don''t barter, and crystal is of little use to them.


    The currency in circulation here is called yunbei, which is a kind of special material goods only produced on yundao.


    "Ah, I said long Da, I''m just a little late, and you haven''t left me any good things!" One of the guests threw away an old man [xingliu Nu], who was old, frail and not high in cultivation. His eyes turned and suddenly fell into the separate cage, "Oh, I think it''s good. Although it''s thin and small, it''s a young woman in the end. Long Da, you can''t sell it anyway. Why don''t you sell it to me at a lower price? "


    The man, who was called Longda, immediately turned his eyes and said, "are you kidding? Who says it can''t be sold? This is the real baby. OK! If I were not in urgent need of yunbei now, I would be reluctant to sell it! "


    When he said this, long Da licked his lips, and his eyes were greedy and reluctant.


    This girl who has been in a coma, he is really reluctant to give up.


    It''s not only because of the pure mulinggen, but also because Longda spent the night guarding this "treasure" that makes money. The more you look at it, the more obsessed you are. There is always the illusion that even your soul will be sucked away.


    It''s just a shriveled little girl whose face is covered by purple. Looking at the purple dirty thing, I should feel sick!


    The Dragon shook his head and suppressed the evil thoughts in his heart.


    It''s just a star slave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    If this one is sold, he can make money again in the future. Making money now is the most important thing.


    When he makes a lot of money, has the cave and the upper level artifact, and then advances to the level of God King, what will he want? Maybe you can leave your own children on cloud island


    Long Da''s words, ask that person but half don''t believe, "baby? What baby? Are you kidding? The girl''s body is stained with purple Mi everywhere. Maybe her appearance has been destroyed, and looking at her age, she must be no higher than twenty years old. Can you be a baby with such goods? "


    "Ha ha, since you don''t believe in evil, I''ll let you open your eyes!" With a big sneer, the Dragon took out a small Obsidian from his arms and put the girl''s hand on it.


    Later, he infused the girl with spiritual power.


    At the next moment, the obsidian, which is specially used for testing Linggen''s qualification, emits a green light.


    The pure green is just like the new leaves sprouting in spring, and like the mountains after the new rain, the green is pure and clear.


    "Ah


    "Hiss --!"


    The whole audience rang out one by one to suck in the cool air.


    "This Is this mulinggen? Wood is the root of heavenly spirit! "


    "My God! Long Da, you are so lucky, aren''t you


    "Longda, come on, this girl will sell it to me. You can drive as many yunbei as you like!"


    Just as people were clamouring and calling the price higher and higher, suddenly a lazy voice came from outside the crowd.


    "I''ll give you a million yunbei!"


    The noise disappeared in a flash.


    The crowd around the stall turned around one after another, and saw a young man standing there shaking a folding fan, walking slowly in the direction of Longda.


    This man''s appearance can only be regarded as Zhou Zheng, but his clothes are extremely luxurious. The jade crown on his head is even more valuable, and even the shoes he is wearing are also spiritual treasures attached with runes.


    And the folding fan in his hand was opened and closed at will, and he didn''t care about it.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is a high-level artifact.


    Even in the divine realm, the upper level artifact is rare, but in this young man''s hand, it is like a small accessory to play with.


    Soon, someone recognized the young man, and the voice of surprise came one after another.


    "It''s the young master of the sun family --!"


    "He, how did he come to this fair?"


    "It turned out to be the Grandmaster of the sun family. No wonder he can buy a star slave for one million yunbei."


    "It''s said that this young master of the sun family is going to marry the Nine Tailed blue family. If this [xingliu slave] gives birth to an heir and gives it to the young lady of the blue family, I''m afraid that the sun family will go to a higher level!"


    When long Dayi heard the price of one million yunbei, his whole heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    This price has been far higher than his psychological expectations.


    When he saw that the person calling for the price was sun aochen, the young master of the sun family, he was even more elated. He quickly kowtowed and said, "it''s really lucky for me that young master sun can take a fancy to someone''s goods. Mr. Sun, this is the star slave. I promise it''s from Tianling root. Mr. Sun, do you want to inspect the goods a priori? "


    Long Da said, quickly pull out the girl in the cage, pulled to sun aochen''s front.


    When sun aochen saw the disgusting purple on the girl''s face, he immediately turned his head in disgust and said, "no, ink, give it to yunbei, let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    Sun aochen is followed by two divine attendants, a man and a woman. They are all in their early twenties, but their accomplishments have surpassed those of long DA and others.


    The two ministers, Shumo and Lingxiang, are native to Wuwang island. Their parents are all subordinates of the sun family.


    As a child, he was arranged to accompany sun aochen. Although he was young, his style and accomplishments were not comparable to those of long da.


    When Shumo heard sun aochen''s words, he immediately stepped forward and threw a bag of cloud coins to Longda.


    Then he turned around and easily picked up the cage of the girl and went to sun aochen.


    "Young master, do you want to be branded as an upper class slave?" Shumo asked.


    Sun aochen said with disdain: "it''s just a mulinggen star slave. Young master, I don''t pay attention to it. Isn''t my cousin asking me to please the little girl of the blue family? Hum, I''m just a shriveled girl with yellow hair. What''s the qualification for me to please you? "


    Shumo immediately said with a smile: "this star slave belongs to Mu Linggen. Even if it''s flesh and blood used to refine medicine, it has good value. It''s also from you, young master. Miss LAN must be overjoyed. If Miss LAN marries into the sun''s family in the future, the star slave will marry together. You can enjoy it, young master. It''s killing three birds with one stone


    Sun aochen was not happy when he heard the speech. He said with a gloomy face: "OK, let''s go! If my cousin hadn''t asked me to marry the little girl named LAN, I wouldn''t have... "


    Then he kicked the cage.


    I don''t know if it''s because the impact force is so strong that the girl in the cage gives out a groan and slowly opens her eyes.


    That is a pair of incomparably clear and clear, just like the Phoenix eyes of glazed beads.


    Sun aochen looks at this pair of beautiful and pure gorgeous Phoenix eyes, unexpectedly a time lost speech.


    Those eyes were like a huge whirlpool, which attracted his mind and soul and took away his soul.


    Suddenly, a slightly husky female voice interrupted his trance, "you Who is it? What is this place? "


    This voice made sun aochen suddenly come back to his senses and shake his head. When his eyes touched the ugly purple on the girl''s face again, he immediately frowned in disgust.


    He kicked hard on the cage, and his eyes were angry because he had just been seduced. "Just a star slave, how dare you question me, what are you?"


    The cage was kicked several times and fell at the foot of the ink.


    Shumo Lian quickly grasped the cage and said respectfully, "young master, calm down. Miss Huangfu must be in a hurry. Do you think we are


    Sun aochen snorted, shook the folding fan, turned and left.


    Shumo picked up the cage and looked at the girl inside.


    The Phoenix eyes are really beautiful, just like the brightest stars, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Occasionally, it seems that I can see the purple streamer.


    Book ink looked at almost attracted, forget what night is.


    But the girl in the cage frowned slightly, with a look of confusion and pain.


    Shumo chuckled and said, "can''t you remember who you are? Why are you here? "


    The girl in the cage was stunned and looked at him, "do you know who I am? What is this place? "


    Shumo felt that the girl''s voice was very nice. After a trance, he said, "it''s normal that you don''t remember who you are."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    "Whether it''s the ascent of the God level friars or the exile of the star slave to the cloud island through the gap of time and space, they will experience severe spiritual shock. When they arrive at the cloud Island, almost 90% of the God level friars and the cloud slave will lose their memory."


    It''s just that God level monks and yunliunu appear in different positions. God level monks usually appear in the transmission array of each cloud Island, while yunliunu is washed up on the silver beach by the sea of clouds. In addition to superficial cultivation, this is the easiest way to distinguish between God level friars and yunliunu.


    "Lost memory?"


    "Yes, but it''s not permanent. It will recover in a few months at most. Of course, this is for those God level monks who have gone through the disaster and ascended. As for you star slaves, ha ha... "


    Shumo smile''s indifference, cruelty and profound, "you exist as tools and slaves, and you don''t need memory at all. Just remember who is your master. "


    Tools? Slaves? The girl in the cage narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes were cold.


    Although she can''t remember anything, she really hates these two words!


    ===


    on Wuwang Island, there are not only noisy and disorderly markets, but also elegant xianle street.


    In xianle street, there are many restaurants, teahouses and workshops for monks to exchange experience.


    A special array is set up on the whole street. During walking, you can hear the curl of fairy music, which makes people relaxed and happy, physically and mentally happy, and the spirit is unconsciously condensed.


    After entering xianle street, sun aochen was in a better mood after listening to the fairy voice around the beam.


    When he was at the bottom of a wine shop, he saw the woman in white sitting by the window and looking out of the window, his face immediately showed an obsessed expression.


    Sun aochen hurried up to the second floor, and Shumo and Lingxiang kept up with the cage.


    When he got to the box door, sun aochen stood at the threshold and looked at the white woman''s graceful figure. His eyes were in a trance and he couldn''t bear to make a sound.


    I just feel that my voice will destroy the perfect scene.


    Maybe sun aochen''s sight is too hot. If the woman in white feels something, she turns around and shows a picturesque and beautiful face.


    Seeing sun aochen, the woman in white showed a bright smile, "since my cousin is here, why don''t you call ling''er?"


    "Cousin, you are more and more beautiful!" Sun aochen murmured and walked forward, his eyes full of admiration. "My cousin just looked at your back, just like looking at the most beautiful painting. I can''t bear to interrupt you!"


    With that, sun aochen''s hand was going to hold the weak and boneless hand of the woman in white.


    The woman in white smiles and avoids without any trace. "Cousin, how are you getting along with Miss LAN? I''ve heard that your two families are already discussing marriage, and there will be an engagement banquet next month! "


    Hearing this, sun aochen''s face immediately sank down, looking at the woman''s eyes full of sorrow, "cousin, you know, cousin, my eyes are full of you, other women simply can''t get into my eyes."


    "That blue beaver is a child. He''s just like a bean sprout. Where can I see him? If you didn''t ask me to marry my cousin, how could I look down on her? It''s impossible to agree to marry her at home! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    Said, regardless of the white woman''s opposition, a grasp of her small hand, eyes in the love is almost overflowing.


    The woman in white sighed softly, and said in her voice, "cousin, I know you are good to me, but you also know my brother''s temper. He won''t agree with me to be with you."


    "Although you and I are predestined, but I also look forward to cousin you can be good, you also know what status lanli is in the LAN family, only married her, you can have a better foothold in the sun family, right?"


    Looking at the sad expression on the white woman''s face, sun aochen felt extremely distressed. He wanted to give her the best things in the world. "Cousin, you can rest assured that as long as you let me do it, let alone marry a woman I don''t love, even if you let me go up the sword mountain and down the fire sea, I won''t give up."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to LAN''s house to propose marriage. A little girl like Lan Li will be captivated as long as I hook my fingers."


    The girl in white angrily glanced at him and said, "cousin Yushu Linfeng, naturally, can captivate the girl. However, the blue beaver is the purebred blood of the Nine Tailed clan, not to mention your wife in the future. Cousin, you''d better treat her better! "


    "Cousin, you are so kind!" Sun aochen said with emotion, "but I have given you all my heart. I really can''t give it to others. You are so beautiful, so good and so pure. How can blue beaver compare with you? "


    The woman in white had a moving look on her face, but the hand she was holding drew back without any trace.


    In sun aochen''s invisible corner, her eyes showed a trace of disgust.


    Sun aochen, in Wuwang Island, may be an outstanding figure, but she is also determined, excellent control.


    However, for her, sun aochen is nothing, and will not be in her eyes.


    She can''t even compare with one ten thousandth of her brother, so how can she compare with the person on her heart?


    The woman in white, named huangfuling, is the sister of huangfuling, one of the four candidates of the emperor.


    Both of them were born and raised in Shenyu. The most valuable thing is that Huangfu Yi and Huangfu Ling were not born of xingliu slaves.


    Huangfuyi''s father and mother are all God level monks, whose talent is powerful and terrible, you don''t need to think about it.


    Otherwise, it would not be possible to become one of the candidates of the emperor.


    Huangfuling is much younger than Huangfu Yi. He is the only child born to Huangfu family in 3000 years.


    Her mother was a miss of the sun family. When she was born, she had only the cultivation of passing through the robbery period, but she was not a slave of starstream. Therefore, huangfuling had a very high position in the main island and Wuwang island.


    There was already a person in huangfuling''s heart, whose demeanor, strength and unique appearance often flashed in her mind.


    So that she can no longer put other people in her eyes.


    However, now is an important time for Huangfu to fight for the throne of emperor. Huangfu''s family urgently needs the help of other big families.


    Therefore, huangfuling had to condescend and try every means to lure sun aochen to marry Lan Li, the blood of the LAN family.


    Although blue beaver''s cultivation is not good, he is not paid attention to by huangfuling at all, but behind blue beaver is The unique Nine Tailed Fox family in Shenyu.


    The sun family and the Huangfu family were on the same ship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    If the sun family and the LAN family are married, the LAN family will naturally help the Huangfu family and support the elder brother to ascend to the supreme position.


    At that time, she will be a princess under one person and above ten thousand people. In this way, she will be worthy of that person''s identity.


    Although sun aochen married lanli, he would never forget himself and follow his advice. At that time, he would either say what he wanted or what he wanted.


    Just thinking about it, there was a sound of footwork outside the door, accompanied by women''s light laughter.


    "Sister Huangfu, brother sun, you are here so soon! Blue beaver, it''s all your fault. I told you to hurry up! "


    The door was pushed open and two beautiful girls came into the room.


    The one in front of him looks like seventeen or eighteen years old. He has apricot eyes and peach cheeks. He is dressed in gorgeous pink clothes. When he sees huangfuling, his eyes immediately shine and he is full of worship.


    The little girl walking behind looks like she is only 15 or 16 years old. She is wearing a blue colored glaze yarn skirt. Her face is very tender, but she has already shown a beautiful appearance. Especially her eyes, they seem to be sucked into a whirlpool and can''t get rid of it.


    But the little girl''s look was very cold, and her face was not long open, so she was very green, so she didn''t look as lovely as huangfuling and the girl in pink.


    But huangfuling was obviously more intimate with the girl in blue. As soon as he saw her, he waved to her and said, "lanli, come here. The tea in Xiangzhai is very delicious. I''m waiting for you and Lanyu to have tea with me."


    The girl, who was called lanli, still looked cold and light, and completely ignored huangfuling''s enthusiasm.


    Sun aochen glared at her in disgust and anger. He was not angry with her attitude. He wanted to attack, but he was held by huangfuling and shook his head gently.


    The girl in pink, named Lanyu, was very happy when she was called by huangfuling. She immediately picked up a piece of cake and put it into her mouth. "Sister Huangfu, don''t pay attention to the villain lanli. She has been in the world below for so many years, and she doesn''t know anything. She''s so eccentric that she''s going to die. It''s just a shame to our LAN family."


    "By the way, sister Huangfu, I heard that you may be a real saint. Is that true?"


    The light in huangfuling''s eyes flashed and said angrily, "Xiaoyu, you can''t say this nonsense. Where can I be a saint?"


    "Why not!" Blue rain said excitedly, "but I heard that when the holy light came that day, you just closed the door to advance, and when you broke through the God King level, you actually lowered the holy light. Sister Huangfu, you are gifted, but it took thousands of years to break through from the divine servant to the divine king. The Holy Light didn''t come early or late, but it came when you broke through. "


    "You said if you were not a saint, who else would be a saint?"


    After hearing the words, huangfuling''s eyes flashed with joy. Then he seemed to think of something, but he was not willing to say: "on the island of heaven and earth, on the day when the holy light came, I was not the one who broke through the king. Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense. "


    As soon as he thought of the woman who broke through the divine king on the same day as her, huangfuling''s hands could not help clenching into fists.


    That woman, not only broke through on the same day as her, but also was hundreds of years younger than her.


    She even heard that when the woman broke through Shenjun, the west of Qiankun island was shining, much bigger than her own movement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    What''s more, that person has such a special identity She may have a better chance of being a real saint than herself.


    Thinking of these, huangfuling''s face was very gloomy.


    Lan Yu said hastily, "how can that man compare with you, sister Huangfu! Sister Huangfu, your brother is a candidate for the emperor, but that person is just an orphan. If she is not covered by the hell god, I don''t know if she can survive in the God kingdom! In a word, sister Huangfu, you are so beautiful, kind and talented. I believe you are the real saint


    Huangfuling''s face changed a lot after listening to these compliments.


    At this moment, because of the conversation between the two, the girl in the cage suddenly raised her head in the corner of the room.


    Her eyes fell on Lan Yu with some doubts. She murmured and repeated the name "hell god Zun" in her mouth. She seemed to feel that the name was familiar.


    Because of the subtle sound, everyone''s eyes fell on the girl in the cage.


    As soon as he saw the purple on the girl''s face, Lanyu immediately showed his disgust, "where is this star slave! Why is it placed here? It''s not even purple. It''s not dirty our eyes. "


    Huangfuling can''t help looking at sun aochen. She remembers that the cage was brought in by sun aochen''s servant Shumo.


    But at that time, she had something in her heart and didn''t pay attention to the star slave, so she didn''t pay attention.


    At this time, he could not help wondering why Sun aochen would bring a star slave.


    When sun aochen was looked at by huangfuling''s beautiful eyes, he immediately said: "cousin, this is the star slave I bought in the market. It''s a very rare tree root. I want to give it to you..."


    Huangfuling recognized the meaning of his words, quickly pulled his sleeve, winked at him, and looked at the cold blue beaver.


    Sun aochen didn''t want to, but he couldn''t get over it at last. He raised his chin to the blue beaver and said, "here, I bought it for you. This is a star slave of the heavenly spirit root. Even in Wuwang Island, it''s very rare. "


    "Ah, wood is the root of heaven''s spirit!" Blue rain exclaimed, "brother sun, you are so generous. We don''t have a star slave in the blue family


    The blue beaver frowned and said coldly, "I don''t want it."


    "Hum, blue beaver, please don''t give it to me. Brother sun, I want it! I want it


    Huangfu said in a soft voice, "Xiao Li, this star slave is really given to you by my cousin. Don''t let him down for his kindness."


    Hearing the name of Xiao Li, the girl in the cage who was still frowning and thinking suddenly fell on Lan Li. There was a trace of doubt and nostalgia in her eyes.


    Blue beaver was impatient to say "no interest, love who want", but, feeling the sight of the cage girl, she could not help looking in the past.


    Under this look, the blue beaver trembled all over, and a kind of inexplicable, deep to the bone familiarity came to his heart.


    Her whole body is stiff, slightly trembling, step by step toward the cage.


    Small hand gently raised, the cage was opened, the girl''s body will be more clearly displayed in front of us.


    Instead of pulling people out, lanli squatted down and half knelt in front of the girl.


    She looked at the girl for a moment and said in a hoarse voice, "yes Do you like it? "


    Girl slightly side head, showing a trace of doubt.


    The blue beaver thought of something and took out something from the storage space that looked like jade, not jade, or crystal, not crystal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    Activate with psychic power and put it on the girl''s face.


    With the blue light of the thing, the disgusting purple on the girl''s face faded away until it disappeared.


    A beautiful face, which can make the world, mountains and rivers lose their color, is displayed in front of people''s eyes.


    Sun aochen''s eyes suddenly burst, and he took a cold breath. He even rubbed his eyes.


    In huangfuling''s eyes, he was dazzled, almost in a trance. Then he woke up immediately and frowned deeply.


    Blue rain is also stunned, eyes full of incredible surprise, and deep jealousy.


    Star slave, a star slave, why do you have such beautiful appearance.


    Only the blue beaver, as if stunned, looked at the girl in front of her, tears slowly gathered in her eyes.


    Finally, she made a low voice as if she were crying and laughing: "Miss, miss I finally see you again. It turns out that Xiao Li can see you again! "


    Tears such as broken beads from the eye socket, blue beaver finally can''t help, rushed into the girl''s arms, grabbed her skirt, issued like a cub general joy and sad cry.


    This change made huangfuling and the three of them all shocked.


    Later, Lan Yu seemed to figure out something and sneered: "the villains raised in the lower world are villains. I didn''t expect that they were old friends with a cheap star slave. I''m crying with a star slave in my arms. It''s killing our blue family! "


    Many people know about Wuwang island.


    LAN Jiafang and his wife fell in an accident many years ago. Even their only daughter, Lan Li, fell into the sea of clouds and into the 3000 plane world.


    People born in yundao will fall into the 3000 plane world, and will gradually become weaker and weaker because the spirits are invaded by impurities in the lower plane, and their longevity and talent will be far lower than those who grow up in the divine realm.


    When the blue beaver falls into the sea of clouds, there is still no small fox in shape. This situation is even more serious.


    That''s the LAN family. They all thought that Lan Li was dead long ago.


    Unexpectedly, hundreds of years later, the most powerful, mysterious and frightening one in the blue family suddenly brought back the blue beaver lost in the lower boundary.


    Lanli has become the eldest lady of the LAN family again, and her accomplishments have also improved by leaps and bounds. However, in Wuwang Island, many people still often laugh at her, a "country bumpkin" who has been raised in the low plane world for hundreds of years.


    Of course, these people don''t know that lanli was the Nine Tailed white fox who followed Xi Yue in those years - Xiaoli.


    Beaver had fallen in Miluo mainland, was saved by the fox people in the mainland, and raised her as her own child.


    But the Fox family who raised the beaver and the surrounding monsters were all killed. Only Wuqi escaped with the beaver and met Xi Yue.


    Originally, if the beaver continued to survive in a place like Miluo, he would be no different from the ordinary fox people. No matter his accomplishments or potential, he would never return to the peak.


    Even if they are taken back to the divine realm, they will be rejected by the breath of the divine realm.


    But she met Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue recuperates her body, removes impurities from her body with the origin of wood, and makes her drink the nine ghost spring water as boiled water.


    Therefore, when the beaver was taken back to the divine realm, he was not excluded. On the contrary, his cultivation improved very fast, almost catching up with Lan Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    This also makes Lan Yu envious, and even more strongly belittles Xiao Li, calling her a country bumpkin who can''t be on the stage.


    But Xiaoli doesn''t care at all. She doesn''t care about her family, or the ridicule and humiliation of others.


    She just wants to be strong and grow up quickly. She wants to break through the divine level and then go back to Miluo to find Xi Yue.


    Because she didn''t believe it at all, the omnipotent lady died like that.


    Little beaver how also didn''t expect, she didn''t wait for the lower bound to look for Miss''s opportunity, but Xi Yue so vividly appeared in front of himself.


    But it is the identity of the star slave.


    How can a person like Miss become a slave, or an existence that others trample and humiliate at will? no She would never agree!


    The beaver didn''t even think about it, so he carefully helped Xi Yue out of the cage.


    Xi Yue''s clothes have been dirty and can''t see the color. They are ragged and dirty, which is in sharp contrast with the girl''s crystal clear skin.


    The beaver can''t wait to take the young lady back, let her put on new clothes, let her take a good rest.


    "Wait Wait a minute Sun aochen suddenly woke up at this time. His eyes were staring at the girl who had just come out of the cage.


    Knowing that she was a star slave, she was in a state of confusion and disheveled clothes, but her movements were quiet and elegant, just like a leisurely walk.


    What shocked sun aochen most was the girl''s face. Her eyebrows were as far away as mountains, her Phoenix eyes were as bright as snow, her lips were as bright as vermilion, her small jaw had the most perfect radian, her snow-white neck as velvet extended to the bottom of her tattered clothes, and her delicate clavicle loomed.


    Sun aochen swallowed his saliva. For a moment, he felt that his mouth was dry and his heart was like beating a drum.


    Before seeing the star slave, he thought that his cousin huangfuling was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Even if there are other characters in Shenyu, the beauty can be compared with her cousin at most, and each of them is good at winning.


    However, seeing this star slave, sun aochen knew what beauty is.


    He was dazzled by the charm of pure and gorgeous, charming and tender, and could not put anything else in his eyes.


    Sun aochen''s intestines are going to be blue at the thought that such a beautiful creature was given to lanli by himself.


    "Blue beaver, this young master of starstream nuben wants it!" "I''m sorry for you today, but I''ll send you a better star slave of double system tianlinggen tomorrow. Shumo, take people with you and let''s go! "


    The next step of Shumo is to catch Xi Yue.


    The blue beaver quickly stepped back, and his already cold little face was even colder. "You dream, no one wants to take the baby out of my hand Take my sister away


    You''re kidding! How could she allow the young lady to become a slave and a tool for others to have children?


    Stop dreaming!


    Sun aochen frowned unhappily, "blue beaver, don''t go too far. Today you just give me this star slave, and later you will marry into our Sun family, and I will treat you well, otherwise... "


    Before he finished, his sleeve was pulled.


    As soon as sun aochen looked back, he saw Huangfu''s dark face.


    Huangfu''s eyes were full of sorrow and sadness. "Cousin, have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    Sun aochen trembles. He has been in love with huangfuling for many years. In addition, huangfuling''s identity background is not what he offended.


    He immediately said with a smile: "cousin, it''s not I''m just, I''m just a star slave. I really have other uses. "


    Huangfuling sneered and swept Xi Yue with disdain.


    The gorgeous face came into his eyes, which made huangfuling''s eyes flash a touch of deep jealousy.


    Just a star slave, even has a better appearance than her, and even captivates sun aochen, who was infatuated with her. Isn''t this a red to naked beating her in the face?


    However, what kind of city is huangfuling? He immediately calmed down, glanced at sun aochen, and said angrily, "cousin, do you like this star slave?"


    "No, no! How could it be Sun aochen immediately shook his head and said with a flattering smile, "I can learn from my cousin''s heart, just like a star slave. How can I care about it?"


    Huangfuling snorted with satisfaction, then said slowly: "cousin, you have to figure out what the identity of the blue beaver is and what the identity of the star slave is. For the sake of a star slave, blue beaver is upset. If this marriage is ruined, cousin, do you think you can afford it? "


    Sun aochen frowned and looked at his blue beaver. He knew what huangfuling said was true.


    Blue beaver really protects the star slave.


    However, such a beautiful creature, let him give up, he is really not reconciled.


    Huangfu Ling saw that he was talking about this, but sun aochen was still coveting the star slave. He was more and more angry.


    There''s even a sense of humiliation.


    She gritted her teeth, pressed down her anger, approached sun aochen and said in a low voice, "cousin, don''t you think, what can lanli do if he asks the star slave back? Can''t you just stay around and be a slave


    "As long as you marry lanli, the star slave will marry together as Teng''s concubine. Are you afraid you can''t get the beauty back?"


    Sun aochen hears speech, immediately in front of a bright, originally dispirited and indignant suddenly swept away.


    Originally, he was unwilling to marry lanli, a withered little girl, but now, he is full of joy, hoping to hold it this month and marry "people" right away.


    Because he wanted to make a good marriage, sun aochen''s attitude towards lanli was much better.


    But the blue beaver is still cold, to him not false words, let him very uncomfortable.


    Sun aochen also tried to talk to the girl.


    But the girl did not seem to have him in her eyes at all. She just ate what the beaver had sent to her and thought about things with a slight frown.


    Even Xiao Li''s questions, she rarely answered, or her reaction was a little slow.


    In this way, it seems that she is the master, and the beaver is a servant, but the beaver is happy, not half uncomfortable.


    Even when sun aochen was treated so indifferently, he was still happy to greet him with a smile.


    Huangfuling looked at this scene, and could hardly hold his noble and gentle face.


    She excuse something to find the shopkeeper, went to the door, a face immediately twisted into a ferocious appearance.


    "Sister Huangfu, are you ok?" The voice of blue rain came from behind.


    Huangfuling immediately took away the ferocity on his face, turned around and laughed at Lanyu, "what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    Lan Yu frowned in disgust and jealousy and said, "I don''t know if brother sun is blind. He is so attentive to that disgusting slave. No matter how beautiful the star slave is, can he still compare with sister Huangfu? "


    Huangfuling''s face immediately sank, and his whole body sent out a cold breath. He said in a cold voice, "do you compare me with that humble slave?"


    Blue rain was scared to hit a shiver, face Shua of a white, "no! How could I! Sister Huangfu, you are the most noble woman in the divine realm. You are the saint of the future. The women in the whole divine realm can''t be compared with you, not to mention the star slave! I don''t mean that. I just disgust the star slave. He even seduces people with his beauty. It''s cheap and shameless. "


    Huangfuling looked a little better after hearing the words, and his face was again covered with a pleasant smile.


    "What do you think of the marriage between lanli and his cousin?"


    "If you have any idea, naturally you agree. It''s a great blessing for lanli to marry into the sun family. " Lan Yu answered without hesitation.


    Speaking of Wuwang Island, the friars'' first thought must be the blue family of the Nine Tailed clan.


    Three hundred miles to the east of Wuwang island are all the territory of the blue family, which can be said to be the first family of Wuwang island.


    The sun family is a new family that has been rising for thousands of years.


    Sun Yuanjing, the ancestor of the sun family, was a god level monk who rose from 3000 positions. Because of his excellent talent, deep city, and experienced and ruthless behavior, he was promoted to the peak of God level in just a few thousand years and became a member of the Presbyterian group of the main island, although only at the end.


    As a result, the sun family ascended to heaven, quickly established themselves in Wuwang Island, and occupied a large area of land.


    Of course, even if the sun family is now brilliant, they absolutely dare not challenge the position of the Nine Tailed blue family in Wuwang island.


    In the eyes of the monks in Shenyu, although the LAN family and the sun family look as if they are at their best today, one is a noble of Shixun who has been in existence for thousands of years, and the other is just a upstart local tyrant who will meet by chance.


    Even sun Yuanjing, the current head of the LAN family at the same level with him, must be respectful and dare not be half disrespectful.


    In order to gain a better foothold in Wuwang Island, sun Yuanjing attached himself to the aristocratic family and tried his best to get married with the big family. On the other hand, he robbed a lot of star slaves and worked hard day and night to make them have children, so as to spread their branches and strengthen their lintels.


    Sun aochen was born to sun Yuanjing''s eldest son and a star slave, but his nominal mother was a young lady of Huangfu family. It was only because the young lady of Huangfu family was so highly cultivated that it was almost impossible for her to give birth to children, that she recorded sun aochen in his own name.


    So in fact, sun aochen and huangfuling are not related by blood.


    However, the blue family attaches great importance to the inheritance of noble blood. Few of the children of the family were born by xingliu slaves. Most of them were born by the combination of the Nine Tailed Fox and the local monks in the divine realm.


    Therefore, Lan Yu himself completely despises sun aochen, who is a "young master" from the belly of a lowly slave.


    However, she felt that sun aochen was more than enough to match the blue beaver.


    Huangfuling frowned and said, "but I don''t think lanli has a good face for her cousin. In case she doesn''t want to marry her cousin..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    Blue rain cold hum a, disdain a way: "marriage affair, nature is the order of parents, matchmaker''s words.". Lan Li''s parents died early, and my parents were her elders. What if Lan Li didn''t want to? Can you disobey and resist? What''s more, my parents are just for her good. She is a country bumpkin who has been living in the lower world for so long and has been contaminated with filth. Which big family in Shenyu would like to marry her? She should be grateful to marry into the sun family! "


    Huangfuling also felt that Lan Yu''s words were right.


    Like Lan Yu, she doesn''t look up to sun aochen, who is not only a man of ordinary cultivation, but also a child of xingliu slave, let alone a upstart like the sun family.


    However, huangfuling felt that sun aochen''s ration to lanli was more than enough.


    But


    Huangfuling slightly lowered his voice and said: "but after all, the blue beaver is the one who brought it up in person. If that one doesn''t want to, your parents will also..."


    Lan Yu shivers instinctively when he hears the person Huang Fuling talks about.


    In particular, the man just happened to live in his own family recently.


    But soon she shook her head and said, "sister Huangfu can rest assured that no one in Wuwang Island knows who will never interfere in the family affairs unless it is about the life and death of the LAN family."


    Only then did huangfuling smile, "I''m relieved if you say that. Xiaoyu, I can only rely on you to help my cousin. If the marriage between lanli and his cousin is successful, we will be a family in the future. "


    Lan Yu didn''t know what she thought of. She looked shy and happy. She took huangfuling''s hand and said: "sister Huangfu, I heard that brother Huangfu was injured some time ago. I don''t know if he is better now?"


    Huangfu Ling glanced at Lan Yu''s shy appearance of Hanchun, and immediately felt like a mirror.


    But her heart is very disdain, although blue rain is blue family''s blood, but talent is too poor, age is not a few hundred years younger than himself, but up to now has not broken the God level.


    Now even lanli''s cultivation is catching up with her.


    Where does such a person deserve his brother? Maybe it''s OK to be a concubine, a wife? Don''t even think about it!


    Brother huangfuyi, that''s the man who wants to ascend the throne of God and command 3000 people in the world!


    However, huangfuling didn''t show any signs on his face. He said with a smile, "Oh, you don''t care about me, you care about my elder brother!"


    "Huangfu elder sister ~"


    Huangfu Ling said with a smile, "I''m going to go back to Qiankun island as soon as the marriage between lanli and my cousin is completed next month. If Xiaoyu doesn''t mind, why don''t you go to Qiankun island with me. After all, if the LAN family and the sun family get married, we are even relatives ~ "


    Lan Yu was overjoyed and nodded:" sister Huangfu, don''t worry. I promise that the marriage between Lan Li and the sun family will be held as scheduled! "


    In order to get closer to Huangfu Yi, she would never allow the blue beaver to destroy the marriage!


    Huangfuling laughed, then frowned slightly, sighed and said: "I also believe that Xiaoyu, you will be able to promote this marriage, but I don''t think my cousin is so crazy about the star slave. If my cousin is bewitched by the star slave and does something embarrassing to the LAN family, I''m afraid it will affect the relationship between me and you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    Blue rain think of that let oneself envy of crazy face, look suddenly extremely ugly, "just a star slave!"


    "But her charming appearance, let alone the man, even if I was a woman, I would be moved. Maybe even my brother will be moved when he sees him! "


    Hearing that Huangfu Yi might be attracted to a star slave, Lan Yu''s eyes flashed with deep hatred and killing intention.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t worry, sister Huangfu. Even for the sake of the marriage between the sun family and the LAN family, I won''t let that cheap maid marry with me."


    It''s just a star slave. It''s not easy for her to kill her!


    Seeing the killing intention in Lan Yu''s eyes, the depression in huangfuling''s heart finally dissipated. When he went back to the room, the smile on his face became very peaceful.


    Blue beaver is anxious to take Xi Yue back to see if he has any injuries, so when he sees that Xi Yue is full, he has to get up and leave.


    Sun aochen is now full of this ragged but gorgeous star slave. He wants to tie people back immediately.


    But seeing the eyes of huangfuling, he had to endure.


    Thinking of marrying lanli to have this gorgeous beauty, sun aochen, though he doesn''t like the little girl, still looks like a saint of love. He approaches lanli, holds her hand, and says affectionately: "Xiaoli, wait. I''ll propose to the LAN family when I get back. I''ll marry you as soon as possible!"


    "You let go!" Seeing this man, the beaver felt sick and wanted to get rid of her hand. However, sun aochen''s accomplishments were much higher than her. She was a man again. Where could she get rid of her?


    But sun aochen thought that she was playing hard to get. On the contrary, she touched her white hand indecently, which made the beaver feel humiliated and tears were about to fall.


    One side of Xi Yue looked at the little girl''s tearful and indignant appearance, clearly memory is still fuzzy, but do not know why, in the heart of a cold sense of killing.


    Xiao Li breaks away from sun aochen and takes Xi Yue to leave. Sun aochen can''t see the beautiful face of the city, so he turns to pay attention to huangfuling and walks carefully.


    Just as the three slowly walked down the steps, sun aochen didn''t know how. He suddenly felt a pain in his knee, and the whole person staggered forward.


    He wanted to run his spiritual power, but for a moment, he found that his spiritual power was imprisoned.


    All I heard was a clang of Ping bells, and everyone in the restaurant forgot to look at me.


    Seeing sun aochen rolling downstairs, he burst out laughing one by one.


    You know, most of the monks in the divine realm live a very long life. After a long time, they are always bored.


    Therefore, in addition to shut up and experience, they generally enjoy the life of ordinary people.


    So on weekdays, these monks seldom use their spiritual power to fly or blink.


    But even if he seldom used it, how could the friar roll down the stairs? He was still in such a mess.


    Sun aochen couldn''t use his spiritual power. For a moment, he felt that he was hurt all over his body.


    What''s more, he can''t stand the laughter around him.


    Although many people did not dare to laugh openly after they saw that he was the Grandmaster of the sun family, the stolen and suppressed laughter still came into his ears.


    Sun aochen is so mad that he has lost such an ugly face in front of his cousin, fiance and the beautiful star slave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    "Who, who dares to plot against me?" Sun aochen yelled wildly.


    He also asked Shu Mo, "do you see a moving hand?"


    Shumo shook his head in panic. He didn''t see it or even feel it.


    Sun aochen slapped him in the face and cursed him.


    The whole restaurant was silent, and no one dared to provoke the angry young master of the sun family.


    But similarly, sun aochen couldn''t find out who had done evil to him, so he had to bite his teeth and leave.


    Seeing sun aochen''s embarrassed appearance, the beaver''s originally depressed face showed a schadenfreude smile.


    Xi Yue looked at the happy smile on the little girl''s face, and the corner of her mouth was slightly raised.


    But then, she looked at her hand with some doubts, and the fingertips that had just run the cold ice Qi.


    Just as she walked down the hall, she looked at the little beaver''s eyes. She didn''t know why she wanted to kill her.


    So naturally, the spirit power runs in the elixir field, condenses at the fingertips, and shoots at sun aochen who is still on the stairs.


    Then, sun aochen rolled down the stairs in confusion.


    Not even a little resistance.


    This is Is she strong enough? Is she really a star slave?


    ===


    Xiao Li and Xi Yue have just returned to LAN''s home, and they are about to return to their courtyard, but they are stopped by Lan Yu.


    Blue rain looked down at Xi Yue and said in a deep voice: "I want this star slave. You give her to me. I''ll ask someone to give you a set of upper level artifact later."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for small beaver to talk, will come to drag Xi Yue.


    Xiaoli where will let her take Xi Yue away, almost do not want to, toward the blue rain clap, will Xi Yue behind him.


    "I said that I would not let sister Xi Yue be a slave to anyone! Don''t dream


    Lan Yu said angrily, "Lan Li, don''t be shameless. Do you really think you are the eldest lady of the LAN family? If it wasn''t for my parents to support you, you would be just an orphan now. You would not even be as good as the casual repair who set up a stall outside. "


    "You''d better think about it. Do you really want to tear my face for a star slave?"


    Small beaver but half cent does not retreat, involves Xi Yue, where she is willing to retreat!


    Her little face turned red, but she didn''t flinch. "Blue rain, I don''t care how you want to bully me in the blue house, but it''s impossible to move sister Xi Yue!"


    The willow eyebrows of blue rain Qi stand upside down, the vision turns aside the Xi Yue of one side, only feel that the face is more enchanting, let her hate of madness.


    This kind of Slut seduces sun aochen. Maybe she will seduce her brother Huangfu who will come to the wedding. How can she bear it?


    As long as the person from the beaver there to come, she naturally want to torture, how torture!


    At that time, her face will be scratched with special potion. How can she charm!


    At the thought of this, Lan Yu''s wrist trembled, and a golden whip with barbs appeared in her hand.


    She said with a sneer, "today I have to ask this star slave to come here!"


    As soon as the words fell, the whip in his hand had sent out a chill that made people palpitate. He attacked the beaver.


    The beaver didn''t panic. The sword appeared out of thin air and went to the whip.


    After all, Lanyu grew up in Shenyu and was several hundred years older than Xiaoli. Now her cultivation has just broken through the early stage of Mahayana.


    The beaver used to live in the lower world. Although his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds after returning to the divine realm, now he is not in the peak of the transitional period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    In addition, the golden glass flower whip on Lanyu''s hand is an upper level artifact, while Xiaoli''s sword is just a lower level artifact.


    After the two people fight, the beaver soon falls behind.


    Blue rain''s eyes flashed a trace of pleasure, Jinli flower whip toward the beaver''s eyes hard throw past.


    She overheard her parents'' conversation in the dark.


    Her parents regretted that she didn''t have the talent of blue beaver, especially the natural charm of Nine Tailed Fox. Blue beaver was almost self-taught and advanced, but Lan Yu only had the first level of learning.


    So Lan Yu looked down on Lan Li''s past experience, and at the same time, she hated her cousin.


    At this time, when I saw the beaver''s big black eyes, I immediately gathered my spiritual power and pulled them out. I wanted to be punished, but I also wanted to get rid of the eyes that could charm.


    Seeing Jin Li''s flower whip is about to blur the eyes of the beaver, suddenly a purple shadow flashed by.


    Lan Yu didn''t even have time to respond, so she felt a sharp pain in her hand.


    Then came the severe pain, which made her groan and fall to the ground.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts! It''s killing me


    Blue rain covered his hand, Wai Wai, kept rolling on the ground.


    The beaver just closed his eyes and opened them again, only to see blue rain crying and rolling on the ground, and Jinli flower whip falling on the ground.


    This What''s going on? What just happened?


    The beaver looks at Xi Yue: is it miss''s hand?


    Xi Yue looks back at her with an innocent expression.


    The beaver immediately shook his head and denied the conjecture.


    Because almost none of the astrologers in the Mahayana period can be seen. After all, they will be involved in the gap between time and space and can''t escape. They must not be strong, or they have just been seriously injured.


    What''s more, miss''s bone age now seems to be no more than 20, so she can''t be Lan Yu''s opponent.


    But just now, what''s going on?


    Blue rain''s cry, attracted the blue family other people.


    A young and beautiful woman dressed as a young woman saw the howling and rolling blue rain, and immediately rushed over, "light rain, light rain, how are you?"


    Blue rain at this time has been slow to God, but severe pain let her whole face twisted together, face is full of tears, no longer had the original lovely appearance.


    As soon as she saw the young woman, Lan Yu immediately cried: "mother, it''s Lan Li, it''s that bitch of Lan Li, she''s plotting against me!"


    "What?" The young woman''s eyebrows stand erect, and her fierce eyes look at the beaver. The powerful pressure of her whole body is immediately exerted, "blue beaver, why do you want to attack your cousin?"


    The blue beaver bit his teeth and stood there stubbornly. His thin body was about to fall, and his small face was pale, but he didn''t mean to flinch.


    Out of the crowd came an old man with white beard and hair and dressed as a servant. He came to the little beaver in a hurry. Ignoring the young woman''s question, he pulled the little beaver and said, "how are you, miss? Did you get hurt? "


    There was a trace of warmth in the beaver''s eyes. He shook his head and said, "amber, don''t worry. I''m ok."


    The old man, who was called Anbo, looked at the angry young woman and Lan Yu, who was helped up by the young woman. He couldn''t help worrying and said, "Miss, how can you fight with the first lady?"


    Since Xiao Li retreated to Xi Yue, she clutched her sleeve tightly, as if for fear that she would be robbed by others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    Anbo asked after the words, also noticed the little beaver''s action, immediately found the existence of Xi Yue.


    When he saw Xi Yue''s appearance, Amber''s expression was dazed and astonished, and he could not help muttering: "saint."


    "What did you say, amber?"


    Amber immediately woke up and shook his head. He said in secret that he must be dazzled. How can he think that this girl is very similar to the saint in the main island Saint temple?


    Look at her dress and age, there is no fluctuation of the aura, should be the star slave?


    Xiao Li tells her that she and Xi Yue know each other and that she has saved her life in the lower world. She is wronged to say that Lan Yu wants to rob Xi Yue''s sister, so she does it.


    However, clearly she did not hurt blue rain, but do not know why blue rain will suddenly cry.


    The beautiful young woman looked at her daughter''s red eyes and dirty clothes, and then at the little beaver and amber''s whispering. She didn''t mean to admit her mistake at all, and she became even more angry. "Blue beaver, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? Is that how you treat your elders? Sure enough, there''s nothing my mother taught me, but I can''t get on the stage! "


    Amber''s face was angry, and he was about to retort.


    At this time, a group of people surrounded by a middle-aged man, also toward this side.


    See the man''s moment, Xi Yue''s pupil slightly contracted, and then immediately droop eyes convergence eyes, convergence of their own breath.


    Because this middle-aged man is very strong, far stronger than her.


    Although Xi Yue didn''t know what her accomplishments were, she had an instinctive intuition.


    As soon as Lan Yu saw the man, she rushed over crying and said, "Dad, Lan Li is plotting against me. You must make the decision for me!"


    It''s Lan Yu''s father, the current owner of the LAN family, LAN Feng.


    His cultivation has reached the peak of God, even stronger than sun aochen''s grandfather, sun Yuanjing.


    He didn''t work in the leading Presbyterian Council like sun Yuanjing, just because the family rules of the LAN family didn''t allow him to directly participate in the fight for the emperor.


    The blue family''s offspring are thin. Although LAN Feng has raised a few children bred by xingliu slaves outside, these blood lines are not recognized by the blue family. His real blood line is only Lanyu.


    So nature loves her very much.


    Now I see my daughter crying, her hair and clothes are scattered to his arms for help, immediately extremely cherish, at the same time is infuriated.


    He looked at the blue beaver coldly and said coldly, "bastard, don''t get down on your knees!"


    The little beaver''s face suddenly became very pale, but his thin back was more straight.


    Her voice trembled under the pressure of Blue Maple, but she was very stubborn, "I''m not wrong, I don''t kneel! If there is a mistake, it''s Lan Yu''s fault. She did it first! "


    "You little bitch, you dare to quibble!" The beautiful young woman screamed, picked up the Golden Flower whip and pulled it at the beaver, "I''ll kill you shameless bitch! To plot against my daughter


    Amber stepped forward, grabbed the whip and said calmly, "the matter has not been found out. The second master and the second lady should not draw conclusions casually."


    This "second master" he said is very heavy, let Blue Maple''s face become extremely ugly.


    It seems to remind him that the original owner of the blue family should be his elder brother LAN Yan. It''s just Lanyan''s turn to die unexpectedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    Amber took a look at Lan Yu, then squinted and said, "Miss Lan Yu has been saying that our young lady has hurt her, but I don''t think Miss Lan Yu has any wound. What''s more, our young lady''s cultivation is not as good as Miss Lan Yu''s. I''m really curious about how miss Lan Yu was hurt. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you old man. It''s the blue beaver who hurt me!"


    Blue rain urgent cry, while lifting his clothes, just this wrist, feel the burning pain.


    However, when she lifted up her sleeve, she found that her arm was bright and clean. Where was the wound?


    Once again, every part of the body, including bones and spirits, is intact.


    "This, this is impossible!" Blue rain screamed and rushed over, "I just felt very sad! Lanli, you bitch, what have you done to me? "


    Blue Maple a pull daughter, gloomy face to smart force into, this check, sure enough what injury did not find, not from frown.


    Amber said with a sneer, "second master, Miss Lan Yu, don''t bully their orphan daughter just because my master and wife are not here, otherwise it will damage the reputation of the LAN family if it is spread out."


    Blue Maple''s face a burst of green a burst of white, looking at his baby daughter''s eyes also took a bit of anger.


    Blue rain was his father to see a shiver, but the heart is very wronged.


    It''s clear that she was just schemed by the blue beaver, and she was rolling all over the floor in pain. How could she have no wound on her body?


    Blue Rain wants to cry: "Dad, I really..."


    "All right!" LAN Feng interrupts her and looks at Lan Li, "since it''s just a misunderstanding, let''s forget it. You don''t have to worry too much about your sisters fighting


    The beaver clenched his lower lip and remained silent.


    Anbo shows his angry look, but Lanfeng is the owner of the house. He wants to help, and he can''t help himself.


    But I feel sorry for the little miss. She is the purest blood of the LAN family, and she should be the eldest miss. Now, because her parents died, she has been exiled since childhood, so she has to suffer such humiliation.


    But Rao is so, but Lanyu is still reluctant.


    She grabbed LAN Feng''s sleeve and said, "Dad, even if you don''t ask Lan Li to beat me, you''ll help me to get that star slave over here!"


    Star slave?


    Blue Maple''s line of sight with the direction that blue rain points to see, this just saw the girl standing beside blue beaver.


    Seeing the girl''s face, Rao is Blue Maple can''t help but hold her breath. Her eyes are full of amazement and disbelief.


    Because this girl is too beautiful, beautiful to believe, such a look will appear in the world.


    But soon, LAN Feng wakes up and frowns. He doesn''t understand what his daughter is doing with Lan Li for a star slave.


    Lan Yu lies in LAN Feng''s ear and whispers sun aochen''s infatuation with Xi Yue and Huang Fuling''s worries.


    Blue Maple heard huangfuling intended to match his daughter and huangfuling, eyes suddenly lit up a fine awn.


    According to the family rules of the blue family, they are not allowed to participate in the fight for the emperor.


    But in fact, Blue Maple''s heart is very unwilling.


    It is clear that the strength of the LAN family is not stronger than that of the sun family, and the cultivation of LAN Feng is even higher than that of sun Yuanjing. Why can the sun family be promoted step by step, and even become the candidate of the emperor, but their LAN family can only be isolated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    It''s also because of this reluctance that when the sun family proposed to marry the LAN family, LAN Feng agreed to consider it. It''s also to test the attitude of the closed father and elder in the family.


    After the news of marriage with the sun family spread out, but there was no instruction from the forbidden area of the blue family, LAN Feng''s restless heart was more ready to move.


    Lan Li, the girl, will only get in his way if she stays at home. She is the best chess piece to marry the sun family.


    In particular, sun aochen didn''t like lanli at all, but he was infatuated with huangfuling.


    Even if the blue beaver has a grudge against herself, she can''t be a demon.


    But it would be different to let the star slave marry together. According to Lan Yu, sun aochen was so fascinated by the star slave that he even forgot huangfuling.


    If the star slave and the blue beaver conspire to blow the pillow wind to sun aochen, they may become their own obstacles.


    Not to mention, huangfuling also hinted that as long as we get married and get rid of the star slave, we can let Lan Yu marry huangfuling.


    Huangfuyi is the candidate of the emperor. If he becomes the real emperor, then he becomes the abbot of the state?


    Thinking of this, LAN Feng could hardly suppress his excitement. He looked at Lan Li and said, "it''s just a star slave. If Lan Yu wants to get her. As for the blue beaver, the second uncle will pay you five with the same qualifications! "


    "No way!" Little beaver almost didn''t think about it, hate voice, "you want to take Xi Yue sister, unless I die!"


    This sentence, Xiao Li said firmly, without the slightest pause and hesitation, and without her usual forbearance, cowardice, humble tolerance in the blue house.


    Even amber was stunned by his young lady''s refusal.


    LAN Feng was stunned at first, then sank his face and said, "Lan Li, this is your attitude to talk to your elders. For the sake of being a star slave, you have to..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he saw the beaver''s sword lying on his neck.


    That pair of beautiful eyes seemed to jump with a burning flame, which set off the little girl''s original green face with a kind of poignant beauty.


    "I say again, who dares to move sister Xi Yue, unless I die!"


    The blade of the sword was deeply embedded in the fragile skin of the neck, and soon cut the skin and oozed blood.


    Xi Yue stares at the little girl who refuses to return, and looks at her holding her little shaking hand. There is an inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    As if far away, and as if in front of me.


    Miss, I''m so glad to meet you and stay with you. There must be no luckier Nine Tailed Fox in the world than me ~ ~


    - miss is really good I envy them so much that I can keep following the young lady I I also want to be with miss all the time But I can''t seem to do it. The demon pill has been broken There''s no way to stay with miss all the time Sorry By contrast, miss!


    Xiaoli, since I said I would protect you from death, I will never let you disappear in this world! If I can''t even protect the people around me, what''s the point of living again!


    -- Xiao Li is willing to terminate the contract with Miss Li, but Miss Li should not forget that she can never see her again.


    Xi Yue suddenly shook his head, and those vague and clear memories disappeared in a trance.


    Is this her memory? The memory of her and the little girl?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    Xi Yue couldn''t help holding out his hand, holding the cold shaking hand tightly, as if to give her strength.


    LAN Feng didn''t expect that Lan Li would give up his life for a star slave.


    He looked gloomy.


    If you really let lanli die, what about the marriage with the sun family? Now the sun family is very powerful. They won''t marry a daughter born of a star slave. Blue rain he is absolutely reluctant, blue beaver is the best candidate.


    Thinking of this, LAN Feng had to suppress the killing intention in his heart and said coldly: "what does it look like to die and live for a star slave? Well, if you want to stay, stay! "


    "Daddy --!" Blue rain is not willing to cry.


    But was Blue Maple direct drink stop, had to hate to follow to leave, before leaving also ruthlessly stare at a small beaver.


    Beautiful young lady LAN Er Madame pulls Lan Yu and whispers in her ear: "it''s just a star slave. It''s not easy to get rid of it? If it''s not clear, we''ll come to the dark. Don''t worry, my mother will let you do what you want! "


    Blue rain face this just showed a smile.


    Watching Lan Yu and his party walk away until they disappear, the sword in the hand of the beaver is put down. His body is shaking, and he can hardly stand.


    Amber looks at her anxiously, wants to say something, but is stopped by the beaver.


    She didn''t say much, so she took Xi Yue back to her room.


    After entering the room and making sure there was no one else around, the beaver jumped into Xi Yue''s arms and began to cry.


    "Miss, miss, miss You''re still alive, you''re really alive! "


    "I''m really worried. I''m worried that you''re gone I''ve always wanted to be stronger, and I hope I can stand by your side and not drag you down, but I''m afraid that when I have the ability to protect you, you will be gone. "


    "Miss, don''t let the beaver leave again, OK? The beaver will protect you and won''t let anyone hurt you


    The little girl cried and talked incoherently, as if she wanted to vent all her grievances, sadness and despair.


    Xi Yue listen to the little girl''s cry, clearly no memory, but I do not know why feel a burst of sour heart.


    She reached out and patted the beaver on the back, and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. If you cry again, you won''t be beautiful. Isn''t the Nine Tailed Fox good at enchantment? The eyes are swollen like walnuts. How can they charm people? They can only charm bears? "


    The beaver immediately burst into tears and laughed. He tugged at Xi Yue''s sleeve and said, "Miss, you used to boast that the beaver was the cutest."


    Xi Yue''s eyes blurred a little girl''s figure.


    She is more tender than the girl in front of her, but with a red face and a little baby fat on her cheeks, she is extremely smart and lovely, full of healthy vitality.


    The girl in front of her became beautiful and beautiful, but she also lost a lot of weight. Her whole body was in a dead twilight. She looked so thin and distressing.


    Xi Yue couldn''t help reaching out and stroking the girl''s hair, and said softly, "it''s lovely now, but it''s too thin. I always feel that I managed to fatten you up. "


    The beaver''s eyes brightened. "Miss, do you remember?"


    But Xi Yue frowned slightly and shook his head: "there are only some vague impressions. I can''t remember anything else."


    Even she didn''t remember who she was or where she came from.


    This feeling really upset her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    "Don''t worry, young lady," the beaver quickly comforted, "because the monks passing through the sea of clouds have experienced the concussion of spirits, almost everyone will have this situation more or less, but they will recover in three months at most. Maybe it won''t take that long. You''ll remember it soon. "


    Is it only three months to recover memory?


    Xi Yue was relieved.


    Xiao Li thinks of Xi Yue''s identity, but his face darkens again. Looking at Xi Yue, his eyes are full of sadness and pity.


    She couldn''t understand how the amazing young lady became a star slave.


    You know, you can''t kill people at will in the realm of God, or you will be punished by the rules of heaven.


    However, this is only for the "legal residents" of the divine realm, but it does not include the star slaves.


    We can imagine how low the status of starflow slave in the divine realm is.


    At the thought that others would humiliate and hurt the young lady at will, the beaver felt sadder than he was humiliated.


    What''s more, there''s the life span of starflow slaves.


    As the time of living in the divine realm grows longer and longer, the constitution of starflow slaves will become weaker and weaker. As short as three or five years, as long as ten years, they will die.


    How can the beaver allow the young lady to live only ten years and die?


    But what should she do? How can I continue my life for miss so that she won''t be hurt?


    When Xi Yue sees the little beaver''s sad appearance, he thinks that after he opens his eyes, he will be called the star slave, and the attitude of those people towards the star slave, and then he guesses why the little girl is sad.


    But I don''t know why, Xi Yue himself is not very worried.


    She always felt that she should not be the star slave, and she was sure that there was no problem in her life, and she was far away from death!


    But these are her intuitions, which can''t comfort the little girl.


    So Xi Yue had to change the topic and asked about the two people''s acquaintance.


    Xiao Li quickly picked up his spirits and told the story that he was saved by Xi Yue and followed Xi Yue to travel south and North.


    Several times, Xiao Li almost mentioned Nangong Yu, but thinking that Nangong Yu had died in Miluo, she was afraid that the young lady would be sad, so Shengsheng swallowed these words again.


    On that day, in Miluo''s Warcraft forest, the beaver heard that Xi Yue''s bones were gone, and even the eggs, the little golden dragon and the little pond disappeared. The beaver was almost dead.


    Because of the violent wave of emotion, her Demon power, which belongs to the ancient Protoss, almost destroyed the whole Warcraft forest.


    It was ran Yi who almost sacrificed all her accomplishments to prevent her destruction.


    And this demon power wave was discovered by the elders of the Nine Tailed Fox clan who just passed by, so they brought her back to the divine realm.


    As for ran Yi, Wuqi and the wounded monsters in the Warcraft forest, they were all sealed in a secret place by the elder. It took a hundred years to recover.


    Beaver has been working hard, hoping to break through the God level as soon as possible, because only the God level friars can apply to go to the 3000 level world.


    She is extremely eager to return to Miluo. In addition to looking for Xi Yue''s whereabouts, she wants to visit Wuqi and see if they can survive a hundred years later.


    Xi Yue holds the beaver in his arms and gently pats her on the back.


    The beaver leaned close to her and said in a choked voice, "Miss, I don''t like the LAN family, Wuwang island and Shenyu. I want to go back to the days when I used to be with you. I can be a carefree little fox and play with them every day. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    "I don''t want the identity of Miss LAN, I don''t want to marry sun aochen, I don''t want anything Just want to be with the lady Miss, will you stop driving the beaver away? "


    When Xi Yue heard the names of Dan Dan and Xiao Chi, his memory fluctuated for a while, but soon disappeared.


    She looked into the little girl''s red eyes and said, "good!"


    The beaver immediately showed a cute and soft smile, and felt very relieved.


    Although she knows that today''s Xi Yue, there is no way to protect her and rely on her as before.


    However, as long as miss is around, she will not feel lonely and desperate.


    Xi Yue thinks of the wretched man who is going to marry the beaver. He squints his eyes slightly and flashes a cold light in his eyes.


    "Xiao Li, tell me about the situation of Shenyu and Wuwang island."


    Xiao Li was stunned. She didn''t know why Xi Yue wanted to know this, but she was always obedient to the young lady, so she said it immediately.


    With the story of Xiao Li, Xi Yue''s chaotic thoughts gradually become clear.


    It turns out that there are three kinds of people in this divine realm: the God level ascent, the cloud Island aborigines and the star slave.


    On this 81 cloud Island, starstream slaves have no status, status or human rights. They are like black households and slaves and can be trampled on at will.


    There are five levels of monks above God level in the realm of God: God servant, God King, God Lord, God realm and heaven realm.


    The beaver''s eyes were slightly filled with disappointment and yearning, and said, "in the realm of God, most people''s grades are higher than those of divine servants. Only when they reach the divine servant level can they have the right to apply to go to the 3000 level, although they can only stay in the lower level for a short time, except for those with special status and tasks I really want to get to the God level quickly, but that goal is really far away. I''ve worked hard for so many years, and I''ve only reached the robbery stage. "


    Xi Yue stretched out his hand to touch the little girl''s head: "you are already very powerful, even more powerful than I imagined."


    The beaver immediately bent his eyes and brows and laughed happily: he was praised by the young lady, yeah!!


    The beaver continued: "there are a lot of monks who have reached the divine level on the 81 cloud Island, but 70% or 80% of them are still at the divine level and can''t break through. Only a few people have reached the level of God King. The Huangfu spirit we saw in the wine shop today just broke through the level of God King. And at the God level, it''s a realm I can''t even think about... "


    With that, the beaver''s face became very gloomy. "The second uncle is the top master of the God level. There are several elders in the LAN family who have reached the God level, including my grandfather. Because Shouyuan is coming, they are now in seclusion, hoping to break through into the God level."


    In another word, Xiao Li didn''t say that her father was also a god level master, and his cultivation was higher than that of the second uncle If my father is still here, can I protect her and miss?


    Xi Yue saw the little beaver''s sad look, took her hand, and asked: "that God period?"


    When asked, the beaver immediately changed his low mood, exclaiming and admiring: "up to now, there are no more than ten people in the whole divine realm who can reach the upper divine stage."


    Xi Yue showed some curious expression.


    The beaver counted to her with his fingers: "four deities, Tianyi deity, high priest of Shenyu, two elder and two elder of shenhuang temple, and Jiuye. As for the celestial realm, the only one I know is the emperor who disappeared ten thousand years ago. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    When Xi Yue originally heard about the God, saint and high priest, he felt his thoughts surging.


    As if there is some memory to break through the shackles, surging to drown her.


    But it was just a moment.


    Soon, Xi Yue came back to her senses, because she recognized the difference when Xiao Li said the last name.


    Besides, Jiuye? What is it called?


    When he mentioned Jiuye, the beaver''s face showed a trace of awe and gratitude. "Jiuye is the most mysterious and powerful existence of our Jiuwei fox clan. The whole blue family can have a foothold in the divine realm and develop into the present scale of Shixun, thanks to the blessing of Jiuye. It is said that in those days, the people of the blue family were just servants who were with the ninth master. Under the protection of the ninth master, they were able to fly to the divine realm and spread their branches and leaves here. "


    "Therefore, although the people of the LAN family have no blood relationship with Jiuye, they always regard Jiuye as the only ancestor, and no one dares to disagree with any decision of Jiuye. Of course, Jiuye almost never interferes in the affairs of the LAN family, and he is not on Wuwang island all the year round. He only occasionally takes a rest here for a period of time. "


    "That day, I was in the Warcraft forest, and I couldn''t control my demon power explosion because of miss you missing. If the ninth master hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed them all."


    Therefore, although she was brought back to the blue house, Jiuye ignored her, and she didn''t like the blue house, but she was very grateful to Jiuye.


    Xi Yue nodded thoughtfully.


    "What happened to your marriage to the sun family?" Think of the color of the sun aochen, Xi Yue eyes on the micro MI, cold light.


    In any case, she can not let the beaver marry this kind of color embryo.


    And what makes Xi Yue very strange is that Xiao Li says that sun aochen''s cultivation is divine servant level, and she should be a star slave with very low cultivation.


    But she always felt that sun aochen was not her opponent at all.


    At that time, in the wine shop, he fell down and let the dog chew the mud, which is the best proof.


    Mentioning his marriage to sun aochen, Xiao Li also showed disgust and resentment, "because huangfuling''s brother huangfuling is a God and a powerful candidate for the throne of God, and huangfuling''s family and sun''s family are in laws, so the second uncle wants to marry me into the sun''s family in order to get close with huangfuling''s family. Miss, I hate sun aochen. I don''t want to marry him when I die! "


    Xi Yue took the beaver''s hand and comforted him: "don''t worry, I will never let you marry such a coyote!"


    Although now Xi Yue is just a star slave, I don''t know why. She comforts her so much, so the beaver instinctively believes it, and the resentment on her face turns into a cute smile.


    Xi Yue looks at the little girl''s smile. She has no memory, but she feels that she can''t do it. She gently touches her hair and asks her to sleep in bed.


    At this time, Xiao Li really felt sleepy and couldn''t open his eyes, but he grabbed Xi Yue''s sleeve and refused to let go. "Miss, don''t leave me anymore, OK?"


    Xi Yue soft voice way: "good, I won''t leave you."


    The beaver just closed his eyes, grabbed the sleeve and went to sleep sweetly.


    When he closed his eyes, the beaver was still murmuring: "Miss, I don''t think that Huangfu Yi can be the emperor. Now everyone knows that the one who is most likely to be the emperor is the God of hell. Second uncle, that fool, has no vision. He can''t compare with my father. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    Xi Yue said with a smile: "yes, what does LAN Feng know. We beavers are so good, even if the wings of Huangfu are not good enough, let alone sun aochen, a toad wants to eat swan meat. "


    "And the bastard Lan Yu, she thinks I don''t know. She wants me to marry sun because she wants me to climb up to huangfuling, so as to please huangfuling and marry him as his wife. Idiot, she didn''t know that huangfuyi only wanted to marry a saint in order to ascend the throne of emperor. She''s still daydreaming. What a fool she is


    Xi Yue never knew that the beaver had such a poisonous tongue. He was very happy.


    Next, the beaver clenched Xi Yue''s sleeve and closed his eyes. In fact, his consciousness was blurred, but he was still muttering.


    After a while, Lan Yu always bullies her and scolds her mother.


    After a while, I pulled my sleeve tightly and cried. Where have you been, miss? Why did you leave me.


    Cry for a while: brother, ran Yi, sorry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t know I would hurt you.


    Xi Yue wiped away the tears on the little girl''s face again and again. He felt as if his heart had been tightened by something. He felt guilty, sad and distressed.


    It took a long time for the beaver to sleep.


    Xi Yue''s vision falls on the scar on the beaver''s neck.


    Because it was an artifact, although the wound healed, the scar did not disappear.


    Xi Yue looked at the wound, thoughtfully, suddenly stretched out his hand, fingertips on the scar.


    A glistening green light surged up to the fingertip and fell on the scar, which disappeared the next moment.


    Is this the mulingli? Xi Yue frowned and thought, but he didn''t feel like it.


    Holding the hand of the beaver, she slowly and clumsily explored the little girl''s body with her spiritual power and found that there were many hidden injuries in her body.


    Xi Yue slowly runs that mysterious power and circulates in the body of the beaver.


    In the blink of an eye, the wounds that could not be cured by the wood spirit power actually healed slowly.


    The beaver in his sleep showed a sweet and reassuring smile.


    Xi Yue once again looked at his crystal clear hands, Liu Mei slightly pick.


    This time, she was 100% sure that she was definitely not a star slave.


    Who would she be?


    And the hell god, the saint Why does she feel so familiar with these words?


    ===


    at the same time, long Da, who has made a lot of money, is selling shops in Dongtianfudi. He wants to choose a treasure land with excellent spiritual vein as his cave.


    After choosing the cave, long da just came out of the shop and found that there were a lot of people nearby. He seemed to be talking about something excitedly.


    Long Da couldn''t help but step forward. Then he found that these people were outside a transmission point, looking inside curiously.


    There are three teleportation arrays in Wuwang island. One is near the silver beach of Xihai, one is on a peak of tianmang mountain, and the other is in a strange cave in the downtown area.


    All the transmission arrays on the cloud island have existed hundreds of millions of years ago. No one knows whether they are formed naturally or artificially.


    I only know that even the most powerful friars in the divine realm can''t deconstruct these runes, and can''t change the direction of their lines.


    Eighty one cloud islands in Shenyu all have transmission arrays connected with other cloud islands, but not between two cloud islands.


    Some cloud islands even need to go through dozens of transmission arrays before they can arrive. Sometimes it''s not as fast as flying directly over the sea of clouds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    One of the three transmission arrays on Wuwu island is connected with the main island, Qiankun Island, which makes Wuwu island the second most prosperous island in the divine realm.


    But Rao is so. There are not many people who use the transmission array on weekdays, because the number of cloud shells consumed by each use of the transmission array is too large for ordinary people to afford.


    But why are there so many people outside the teleport today.


    Long DA can''t help asking a nearby sanxiu.


    That San Xiu tut tut sighed: "you don''t know, this is the third wave today!"


    "The third dial?" Longda looks curious.


    "Yes San Xiu nodded and said, "this is the third group of monks from the main island. I don''t know if the first two groups have the same purpose."


    Just then, I saw that in the cave, some cold looking monks came out slowly.


    The leader was a man in green. His clothes were simple, but his momentum made him tremble.


    When the eyes came over, they felt as if they had been seized by the heart and stopped breathing.


    In the crowd, someone recognized a mark on the friars'' clothes and took a cold breath.


    Soon, a man came out of the crowd and saluted the man in green.


    The bent one almost pushed his head to the ground.


    Long Da recognized that the man who bowed his head and bowed his waist was the boss who sold the upper bunk of Dongtianfudi.


    He is also the illegitimate son of a middle-class family leader on Wuwang island.


    This market is almost a speech of the boss.


    However, at this time, the boss with eyes higher than the top was groveling to the man in green, and he wanted to prostrate on the ground and kowtow.


    The more frightened they were, the more frightened they were. They retreated one after another. They frowned and looked down. They were deeply afraid of offending some important people who could not be offended.


    "Mr. Qinglong, I didn''t expect you to come here. I hope you''ll forgive me if I miss you


    The man, who was called Qinglong, looked pale and expressionless, and said, "these days, are there any ascending monks around the transmission array?"


    The boss was stunned and tried to think about it. Then he shook his head and said, "I I really can''t remember that there are some rising monks in these two days. Maybe Maybe I remember it wrong, or maybe it happened in other transmission arrays! "


    The ascent of a god level monk is usually accompanied by the brilliance of the teleportation array.


    If it''s in this downtown area, it''s bound to attract attention.


    The boss said he didn''t see it. It must be that he didn''t see it here.


    Qinglong frowned regretfully. It seems that it''s not here.


    The other two transmission arrays of Wuwang Island, one on the coast and the other in the deep mountains, are rarely found even if they are really brilliant.


    It''s a lot harder to find where you are.


    Green Dragon frowned and worried.


    He didn''t know why he couldn''t find Miss Xi Yue. It was clear that the master had something to do with Miss Xi Yue''s divine sense.


    When she was in Siam, Miss Xi Yue escaped from the master''s temple. When she was found by the master again, she was branded with the spirit so as not to be found again.


    Originally, one was in the divine world and the other was in Siam. It was normal that one could not feel it.


    However, it is clear that Miss Xi Yue has been promoted. Why can''t the master feel it?


    At the thought of the master''s colder and colder face, Qinglong shivered.


    If he can''t find Miss Xi Yue again, or if something happens to miss Xi Yue, he really doesn''t know what the master will do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    Qinglong sighs and takes a step to leave. As soon as he takes a step, he suddenly stops.


    He took out a pair of silk from the storage utensil, slowly opened it and asked the boss, "has anyone seen this woman?"


    The boss raised his head in a panic, and his eyes fell on the painting.


    Seeing the woman in the picture, I immediately took a breath of cool air, and my eyes were about to stare out.


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?


    The boss''s infatuated eyes make Qinglong''s face sink, and the pressure of cold evil immediately releases.


    The boss stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    After waking up, he was sweating and almost scared out of his wits.


    He shook his head and said in a trembling voice: "no, I haven''t seen If I have seen such a beautiful woman, I will never forget it. "


    Qinglong''s eyes looked at the onlookers, and others shook their heads.


    Only when long Da saw the woman''s eyes, he felt a thump in his heart.


    Always feel this pair of eyes, as well as the eyebrows and facial features, some familiar.


    In front of Longda''s eyes, the star slave''s figure passed, and then shook his head violently.


    No way! impossible!


    What these adults are looking for is a rising God level monk. How could he be a star slave!


    I must think too much!


    Although Qinglong had expected it, he was still disappointed to get such an answer.


    After Qinglong and them left, Longda and others had the courage to gasp.


    Long Da suddenly listened to the monk around him: "the last group of people who came to look for me asked if they had ever seen a beautiful woman who had just ascended. I thought it was just exaggeration. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is just as beautiful as Miss LAN''s


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful woman in the world!"


    Long Da''s heart jumped again, and he couldn''t help saying, "you say there are three groups of people. They are looking for the same person?"


    That San Xiu shook his head and nodded, "I don''t know, but there are few God level friars who have been promoted. They come to look for them on the same day. It must be more likely that they are the same person."


    "I see more and more people coming, and I don''t know what kind of people they are. They can disturb so many forces on the main island."


    "If you help find this person, you may get countless benefits! Tut tut It''s a pity that I haven''t seen the monk who just ascended... "


    Then sanxiu shook his head and left, leaving the Dragon standing in the same place with an unpredictable look.


    Xihai, there is also a transmission array on the silver beach of Xihai.


    The place where I am a simple star slave is very close to the transmission array.


    Long Da holds the new cave control token in his hand. He clenches and releases it.


    All of a sudden, I feel that I just get a new cave, which is not really a success.


    If, if it can help those big people


    Can he ascend to heaven once and prosper from then on?


    ===


    the next day, when it was just dawn, Xi Yue suddenly woke up.


    Wipe off the sweat on his forehead, Xi Yue took a look at the sleeping beaver and walked out of the room quietly.


    Xiao Li''s yard is in a very remote place of LAN''s home. It''s early in the morning, and there is no one around.


    Xi Yue slightly frowned, while walking, thinking about his dream.


    Seems to be a very tragic picture, let her heartbreak.


    In a twinkling, she felt that she was held in her arms. She felt that she could rely on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    Xi Yue wants to see the man''s face, but suddenly wakes up.


    Walking, Xi Yue in front of a field of medicine.


    She recognized the herbs in the elixir field almost at a glance: tianxueguo, furongxi, Lanzhu


    Xi Yue''s eyes widened and his breath was slightly short.


    She has only seen the images in the illustrated books, but most of them are extinct. How can there be so many here?!


    Eh, wait a minute. Where did she see the picture book? How do you know it''s extinct?


    Xi Yue doubts for a while, immediately forget, immediately rushed to the field of medicine.


    It''s the instinct and fanaticism of being a doctor.


    Xi Yue didn''t see it when she entered the medicine field.


    On the west side of the medicine field, there was a man who was wearing an eye mask and closed his eyes. He opened his eyes and looked at her with deep eyes.


    When Xi Yue entered the drugstore, he was even more excited and his whole heart thumped.


    It was the first time that she came into contact with such a rare elixir. When she saw it in the illustrated books before, she yearned for it very much. Now it''s like a dream to touch it with her own hands.


    What a wonderful thing it would be if it could be used for alchemy!


    However, after watching for a while, Xi Yue couldn''t help frowning.


    These rare elixirs seem to be full of vitality from a distance, but when they get close to each other, they seem to have some problems in their growth.


    The veins in the branches and leaves are blocked.


    However, Xi Yue tried to use the spirit to explore, but could not.


    She frowned, grabbed a bud of tianxueguo, and was about to break it.


    Just then, a man''s low voice came from his ear: "what do you want to do?"


    Xi Yue was startled.


    She didn''t expect that there was a second person in the elixir field, and she just stayed here for so long, and didn''t feel it at all.


    Xi Yue straightens up and looks in the direction of the sound.


    It''s a man in a blue shirt. His soft black hair is fixed with a wooden hairpin.


    The early morning breeze lifted his long hair, and his clothes fluttered slightly, blowing the shining blue Geranium. This scene is really dreamlike, and people can''t tell whether it is reality or fantasy.


    An idea flashed through Xi Yue''s mind.


    This is the third man she''s ever seen with a breathtaking look.


    Wait!


    Why the third one?


    Who are the first two?


    Xi Yue is tangled with the "first two", the man in green has slowly come, casual eyes with a bit of coolness, swept on her picturesque face, "who let you here?"


    Xi Yue blinked, "is this a forbidden area? Sorry, I don''t know. I''m leaving now. "


    With that, she turned to leave.


    "Do I allow you to go?" The man''s voice rings out slowly, is still so leisurely, careless, as if completely does not put the world on the heart.


    Xi Yue had to stop, turned and looked at him, "what do you want?"


    The man took a look at the tianxueguo, and his smile became sarcastic. "You just wanted to steal my tianxueguo, but you asked me what I wanted?"


    "Steal tianxueguo?" Xi Yue frowned, then didn''t have a good way, "you think I''m stupid! Tianxueguo doesn''t mean that you can pick it when you pick it, but you can steal it when you steal it. If you want to transplant it, you need to maintain it for at least 7749 days with powerful spiritual power. It''s even more ridiculous to say that you''re going to pick the fruit. You didn''t even ripe the snow fruit that day, and you''re going to die. Why should I pick it? Hello, rhubarb at the door? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    Xi Yue''s words are fast and accurate, not even a bolt.


    Rao is a man''s indifference, but also by her said a Leng Leng, half a day back to God.


    After a long time, he said, "do you think tianxueguo is going to die? how did you know? Are you a spiritual planter


    Xi Yue''s expression stagnated, slightly frowned, because she didn''t know why, just felt that tianxueguo was dying.


    As for whether it''s Lingzhi? How can she know? She can''t even remember who she is!


    Men slightly squint, "in front of me dare to talk nonsense, know what the consequences are?"


    The man in front of him didn''t send out any killing intention.


    Xi Yue didn''t even feel any spiritual power fluctuation from him, but his heart trembled inexplicably. There was a fear that he would be run over by a finger anytime and anywhere.


    It is reasonable to say that Xi Yue should shiver, should kneel down and beg for mercy, and even if he is in trouble, he should run away.


    But strangely, after being suppressed at the beginning and her face turned pale, she soon recovered.


    Seems to be, for this invisible pressure, has long been used to.


    She pointed to the elixir and said, "you say I''m a liar, and I say you''re a tyrant!"


    "Do you know how precious this herb is? It''s rare and valuable in the world. Do you understand? It turns out that you''ve ruined it! This is a treasure medicine. Do you have such a method? You think you grow Chinese cabbage! "


    "If you want to go on tossing about like this, don''t mention the snow fruit, the other blue geranium and hibiscus Sweetclover will die sooner or later! What do you mean you''re not a tyrant? "


    The man in green widened his eyes and looked at the little girl in front of him in disbelief.


    This little girl, far from being aware of the prestige he exudes.


    How dare you point at his nose and scold him?!


    Xi Yue picked to pick eyebrow, "how? Don''t believe me? I ask you, are these geraniums getting brighter and brighter at night, but wilting in the sun during the day? And no matter how much water you pour, they can''t absorb it? "


    "And this sweet Lotus!" Xi Yue pointed to the flowers in full bloom on the west side of the medicinal field, "Hibiscus belongs to fire, which is the most sunny, but your Hibiscus sweetclovers always go to the coldest and humid corner. You just say, "isn''t it?"


    The eyes of the man in green are even bigger.


    Hell, what the little girl said was exactly the same!


    Xi Yue looks at the look of the man in green and knows that she is right.


    Her memory is still vague, but some knowledge is slowly beginning to emerge in her mind.


    For example, the use of spiritual power; for example, the knowledge and hobbies of medicine.


    But it''s only part of it, so she knows that these elixirs are sick, but she can''t think of how to treat them and how to make them return to normal.


    After a while, the man in green looked normal.


    Just looking at Xi Yue''s eyes with a bit of complexity, "can you make these elixirs better?"


    Xi Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I can''t remember how to treat them."


    The man in green narrowed his eyes, swept his divine sense at will, and then said clearly, "are you a newly promoted monk? It''s no wonder that the spirit will be a little disordered, and there will be a lack of memory. "


    "I can help you recover your memory early on the condition that you make good use of these elixirs."


    Xi Yue a listen to, in front of a tiny light, almost no hesitation, she nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    In addition, Xi Yue was relieved by this man''s words. He said that he was a newly promoted God level monk. Sure enough, he was not a star slave. But since you are not a star slave, why are you sold as a star slave?


    The palm of the man in green slowly condenses a dark blue light and slowly puts it on Xi Yue''s head.


    As the light fell into Xi Yue''s body and penetrated into the sea, the spirit of Xi Yue''s whole body began to shake violently.


    "Why?" The man in green showed a look of surprise? How could it be? "


    The blue light was slowly recovered. The man in green frowned and said, "your situation is special, and I can''t unseal your memory. I can only wait three months before the seal of heaven disappears."


    When he said this, the man in green looked thoughtful.


    It is inconceivable that a newly promoted monk should seal his memory and spirit by the way of heaven, not just because he was shocked in the sea of clouds. When is Tiandao so free?


    Who is this little girl?


    Xi Yue thought for a while, found that his memory did not recover more, suddenly very disappointed.


    As a result, we still have to wait for three months!


    Xi Yue looked at the man in green with disdain, "since you can''t do it, can you give people hope at the beginning?"


    Don''t you know that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment?


    She sighed dejectedly, waved to the man in green, turned and left.


    Only left the man in green standing in place, a dull face.


    This How dare this little girl despise him?


    What''s more, just leaving?


    Which position is this little girl from? Did you grow up eating bear heart and leopard gall?!


    After a long time, a young monk with a baby face came to the medicine field.


    Seeing the man in green standing in the middle of the medicine field, he immediately bowed forward and said, "Ninth master!"


    The man, who was called "Jiu Ye", looked at him and said in a faint voice: "the blue family has just entered a god level friar?"


    The young friar was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear that the blue family has a new recruitment of divine servants? Oh, it''s said that miss lanli brought back a star slave. She looks like the most beautiful woman in the world. Because of this star slave, Lan Li and miss Lan Yu also had a conflict, which made the whole LAN family know. "


    "Star slave?" The man in green raised the corner of his mouth slightly, with a meaningful smile in his eyes, "cloud shadow, go to check the identity of this star slave."


    The young man called Yunying was stunned and immediately bowed himself.


    "By the way, Jiuye, there is one more thing." Yunying hesitated.


    The man in green looked at him and motioned him to continue.


    Cloud shadow said: "in recent days, there are many people on Wuwang island. Some of them are very noble and have something to do with the temple. They all seem to be looking for a monk who has just ascended. "


    "Oh? Monks related to the temple? " The light in the eyes of the man in green is shining, and the little girl''s appearance appears in his mind.


    The little friar who just ascended, even the way of heaven, sealed her memory.


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    The radian of the corner of the mouth of the man in green is deeper and deeper. He reaches out his hand and gently caresses the branches and leaves of tianxueguo.


    When the fingertip touches the thin and small tianxueguo, his action is slightly stiff.


    "Cloud shadow."


    "Yes, what else can I do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    "My Lord, are these elixirs bad?"


    Cloud shadow was stunned, for a long time, she said: "how can it be! Ninth master, you are so wise and powerful that your accomplishments are extremely high. Besides you, who else can plant these elixirs? Don''t mention planting. They can''t even find it. They don''t know how to plant it! "


    Yunying feels that she is very good at flattering.


    Besides, Jiuye has no other hobbies. He likes all kinds of elixirs and cultivates the general variety of lingchong.


    Every time I praise him for his rare medicine, Jiuye''s mood will become more pleasant than other times.


    But who knows, today cloud shadow''s flattery actually pats on the horse leg.


    Nine Ye listened to his words, not only did not have the mood to be joyful, on the contrary instantly sinks the face, a brush robe sleeve, walked directly.


    Left trembling, and confused cloud shadow knelt in place for a long time, then got up and left.


    ===


    sun aochen was always short of interest in the marriage with the LAN family. Although his father sun Hongxiang always urged him to go to the LAN family as soon as possible to propose marriage, he always tried to push back.


    In fact, the parents of the blue beaver died early and had no power in the blue family. It was good for the sun family to marry him, but it was not good for sun aochen.


    If you can marry a charming cousin, of course it''s the best. If you can''t, you should marry a lady of a noble family.


    What''s more, although the blue beaver''s face was pretty and lovely, he didn''t look like he was 14 or 15 years old. He was not interested in dry frying a cauliflower.


    However, since I met Xi Yue that day, sun aochen''s heart is very hot.


    This time, without being urged by his father and grandfather, sun aochen immediately prepared all the gifts and set up the Xiangyun car. The party swaggered past in the sky and went to the blue house.


    Xiangyun chariot is carried by a unique kind of Tianma in the sea of clouds. Although its flight speed is not as fast as flying sword, it is extremely windy.


    Most importantly, Tianma is a rare spirit beast in the sea of clouds.


    It is a symbol of status in the realm of God to have the spirit beast Tianma.


    When Xiangyun car and the mighty bride price sending team stopped in front of the blue house, they startled most of the friars in Wuwang island.


    Blue Maple looked at the scene, feel very gratified.


    Their blue family has been quiet for a long time. If it goes on like this, even the people of Wuwang island will not pay attention to his Nine Tailed clan.


    Looking at the envious eyes of the friars around, and seeing sun aochen let people send boxes of betrothal gifts to LAN''s home, LAN Feng felt that this marriage was really a match.


    Their blue family should have been the focus of attention, condescending and overlooking the existence of others.


    How can it be so unknown and forgotten?


    Sun aochen and LAN Feng exchanged greetings. The second lady of Lan also came out and praised sun aochen''s talent with a smile. It was a great blessing for Lan Li to marry him.


    Lan Yu sneers. Sun aochen is nothing. She can''t see the blood of a star slave. But it''s just right for the blue beaver.


    But she must get rid of the star slave before lanli gets married, so as not to annoy huangfuling.


    The dressed beaver was quickly invited out, and Xi Yue followed her slowly.


    As soon as sun aochen sees Xi Yue, his eyes shine and he wants to rush directly.


    The girl was so beautiful that day with her ragged clothes and scattered hair.


    Today a little clean up, but also the beauty of the sun and moon, let him a pair of eyes, even move can not open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    Just in the side of the servant''s reminder, it is not easy to take back the eyes, make a tender look at the beaver: "beaver, long time no see, how do you thin?"


    LAN er''s wife rarely smiles at Xiao Li, "you child, you are so happy to see your fiance. Don''t you call me soon?"


    Blue beaver cold face, deep voice way: "I have no fiance, I also won''t marry into sun family, you died this heart!"


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    Blue Maple''s face a burst of green a burst of white, finally can''t help, mercilessly hit the table, angry voice: "wanton! Blue beaver, is that your upbringing, your hospitality? "


    On the side of the sun family, sun aochen and the servants of the sun family look very ugly.


    How can they accept the humiliation that the sun family is such a respectable person who has been rejected so mercilessly?


    The second blue lady coughed softly and said, "blue beaver, what nonsense do you say? Your marriage to the young master of the sun family was decided by your parents when they were alive. The so-called parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, if you don''t agree with them, it is tantamount to disobedience and unfilial, and you will be punished by heaven. "


    "What''s more, the young master of the sun family is very talented and elegant. He is already a god servant at a young age. When you marry him, it''s also the young grandmother of the sun family. He''s very popular and drinks spicy food. What''s your dissatisfaction with?"


    The beaver said with a sneer, "what''s my parents'' engagement? What about the wedding letter? What about the engagement keepsake? You talked about the engagement my parents made, and I said it was sister Lan Yu who made the engagement with the sun family


    "What are you talking about, bitch?" Blue rain screams, grabs the teacup at hand and smashes it at the beaver.


    Xi Yue Mou Guang a coagulate, want to pull small beaver behind.


    In front of him, a figure flashed, blocking the beaver, and the teacup directly hit the man''s forehead.


    "Amber!" The beaver looked at Amber''s red and swollen forehead and his eyes were wet.


    Amber is a clergyman. Of course, a teacup can''t hurt him.


    However, Lan Yu is the master, and Abe is the servant. He does not dare to stop him, nor can he stop him, or even dare to run the spirit power.


    Amber looked at the beaver pitifully, his eyes full of guilt.


    If the master and his wife are still there, how can the young lady suffer such grievances?


    Ambrose took a deep breath and said, "second master and second wife, I have been with them for many years. I have never heard that master and wife have ever engaged a young lady. I thought, "is there something wrong?"


    "You are a servant. Why should I tell you about Miss''s marriage?" LAN er''s wife sneered, "I heard from my sister-in-law that she had ordered Lan Li''s marriage to the sun family. As for the letter of marriage and the letter of engagement, it must have been lost by my elder brother and sister-in-law that day


    "No way!" Amber said angrily, "at the beginning, I heard the master and his wife say that in the future, the young lady''s husband would let her choose by herself. As long as she liked, the master and his wife would not object. They will never make an engagement for a young lady at will! "


    "Presumptuous, you are a servant. Do you have your share here?" LAN Feng roared, "come on, drag him down and put him in the water prison. No one will let him out without my permission!"


    "Amber, amber! Don''t you move amber The blue beaver cried out anxiously, but he could only watch amber dragged down, and his tears fell down for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    Sun''s housekeeper''s face said: "master LAN, if this marriage is going to be successful or not, you can give me a definite word!"


    "Of course LAN Feng said without hesitation, "what do the children of lanli know? Marriage matters are naturally decided by our elders!"


    The housekeeper of the sun family just smiles, "OK, let''s sign the marriage contract now. It''s better to give the date of marriage. I think it''s better to bump into the sun. Our wife is eager to see her daughter-in-law and have a little grandson. The wedding will be next month! "


    "Good!" Blue Maple side smile, while touching his short beard, repeatedly nodded, "madam, the blue beaver''s birthday book to me."


    "Well, it''s already ready!" Blue two madams smile like flowers, immediately took out a piece of special gold foil.


    In the realm of God, if a couple wants to be married, they need to exchange birthday books with each other, engrave each other''s name and eight characters of birth on them, and make blood vows, so that they can be recognized by the way of heaven.


    This is one of the reasons why the star slave can''t be a wife.


    Because starflow slaves are not recognized by the way of heaven.


    Blue beaver watched them take out their birthday books and sign a marriage contract with others, but he couldn''t do anything.


    The little body was shaking violently, and endless grievances, despair and hatred came to my heart.


    Just when LAN Feng takes sun aochen''s birthday book and wants to write, Xi Yue''s eyes squint and a cold breath pops up.


    The jade box with cinnabar on one side, together with the ink cartridge that had been grinded, suddenly fell down on sun aochen''s birthday book.


    On the other hand, sun aochen, holding the book of Xiao Li''s birthday, is about to write his name.


    All the people were shocked by this change.


    "My birthday book!" Sun aochen yelled. He couldn''t write any more and rushed to grab his birthday book.


    Looking at the cinnabar and ink stained on it, the faces of all the people in the sun family were hard to see.


    Although the cinnabar and ink can be washed off, the birthday book symbolizes a person''s fortune.


    The pollution of birthday books represents that people''s fortune may also decline.


    Sun aochen''s face was livid, and he roared at LAN Feng: "are you a fool? Can''t even do this well? "


    As the owner of the blue family, when was LAN Feng abused like this? For a moment, his whole face was distorted.


    However, he did not know why, cinnabar and ink would suddenly fall down.


    Just now, at that moment, he seemed to feel a cold real Qi passing by, but he didn''t feel it.


    Blue Maple Sen Han''s line of sight sweeps through all the people in the room.


    Every one of them is suspicious, but, by rights, it''s impossible!


    Who in this room can do it without being noticed?


    Xi Yue slightly lowered his eyes, a cowardly and obedient appearance, the whole body even a trace of spiritual power fluctuations.


    Blue Maple swept a circle, couldn''t find the culprit at all, had to gnash one''s teeth way: "good, good! I''ll see if you can make trouble once and twice! "


    Finish saying, hand a Yang, a spirit power cover completely shrouds around the table.


    Two birthday books were put on the table again. Although sun aochen was cursing and gloomy, he came to write the birthday book again.


    Xi Yue frowned slightly.


    This time, there was a protective shield raised by a god level friar. It was almost impossible for her to do it without knowing it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    If you tear her face directly, I''m afraid she can''t even deal with a Blue Maple with her current cultivation.


    What should we do?


    When Xi Yue was at a loss, suddenly, a man came tumbling in outside the door.


    The man, dressed in the clothes of the blue family, ran and cried out in horror: "master, master is not good! No


    Lanfeng''s pen was almost ready to go down. When he was interrupted, his face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water.


    Today is such a good day, but he lost face in front of the sun family again and again. How can he not hate it.


    "If you don''t have eyes, you don''t have to look at the occasion or the people. What''s the name of shouting? Why don''t you get out of here? " Blue two madams scold a way angrily.


    The servant of the blue family didn''t retreat, but fell to his knees with a puff, "master, it''s really bad. Jiuye is in a rage outside Wuyou Valley! "


    "What?" As soon as the words came out, LAN Feng''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t care any more about the birthday book. He quickly removed the spirit mask and asked aloud, "what happened in the end? Who ate bear heart leopard''s gall, unexpectedly to offend nine ye? Who brought you close to worry free Valley? "


    The servant''s face was pale with fright. He secretly glanced at sun aochen and said in a trembling voice: "no, it''s not us, it''s It''s sun The sun family''s Tianma accidentally goes to a medicine field outside Wuyou Valley, and then Take that medicine field Eat half of it! "


    "You, what are you talking about?" After hearing this, LAN Feng almost fainted.


    Who don''t know, nine ye have how precious those medicine fields.


    Although the medicine fields outside Wuyou valley are not rare miracles, only those in Wuyou valley are rare and peerless varieties in the world.


    But even if it''s not a rare elixir, it''s also something of the ninth master.


    Usually, they dare not even approach. Now they are eaten by a beast!!


    Oh, no, this is terrible!!


    As soon as sun aochen heard that it was his own Tianma, he immediately said with indifference: "isn''t it just one and a half mu of medicine field? What''s the fuss? I''ll give you a discount! "


    All the people in the sun family have a natural expression.


    Only the old housekeeper, hearing the title of "Jiu Ye", showed a look of uncertainty.


    The people of the LAN family are already in a state of anxiety. Even the most unruly and willful Lan Yu is in a state of panic.


    At this moment, a young man came slowly at the end of the hall.


    He was not particularly tall, fair skinned, with a baby face, and looked very nice.


    But at the moment, his hand is carrying a bloody thing, blood is still trickling down, with that baby face, to describe extravasation.


    When he approached, people found that he was carrying a horse head.


    Tianma''s head.


    "Ah! My Tianma, my Xiangyun flying car Sun aochen screamed, and his eyes almost burst into flames. "You dare to kill my horse, I will kill you..."


    However, before sun aochen''s cruel words were finished, LAN Feng stepped forward, saluted the young man respectfully and said, "Yunying Daoyou, this is really a misunderstanding. Please treat us and apologize to Jiuye. My Blue Maple guarantees that such things will never happen again in the future! "


    Cloud shadow smile, will drop blood in the hand of the horse head at will, empty hands appeared a whip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    Blue Maple see that whip, pupil suddenly a burst of contraction.


    Cloud shadow continued to smile: "Jiuye said that he was not interested in getting involved, and he didn''t want to study deeply. Tell me whose horse the horse belongs to, and if you get ten lashes, it''s over. "


    Whipping is a kind of high-level artifact, but it is not uncommon in the divine realm.


    But it''s not usually used as a weapon, but as a punishment for subordinates and slaves.


    It won''t hurt people''s muscles and bones, and it won''t damage the spirit.


    But the problem is that it hurts to whip!


    People who are in pain die and die, hoping to die at once.


    And after smoking, it''s not the end of the pain, but the pain for more than ten days.


    (at the beginning, Qinglong disobeyed Ji Mingyu''s intention and was punished with thirty lashes. He couldn''t stand the pain with Qinglong''s hard spirit.)


    Sun aochen has never been whipped by a magic whip, but he has seen people whipped by a magic whip, and he knows how powerful the whip is.


    At this time, hearing this, the whole person was shocked.


    Then he immediately sneered: "ha ha ha, are you a fool? I don''t want to know who I am, but I want to whip my master. I don''t think your mother brought you brains when she gave birth to you, did she? "


    Cloud shadow side head, eyes fall on sun aochen body, not angry at his abuse, but slowly way: "so you are the master of Tianma? That''s just right. It saves me time for inquiry. "


    Said, hand a Yang, see black awn a flash, a whip already toward sun Ao Chen to draw down.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" The howl of killing a pig sounded in the hall.


    At the beginning, sun aochen could still run everywhere. At the end, he could only crawl on the ground and cry desperately for mercy. His face was covered with tears.


    The beaver pulls Xi Yue to hide in one side, looking and laughing.


    I just feel that today''s grievances and resentments have been released.


    The sun family wanted to do it when Yunying started.


    However, after Lanfeng grabbed the old housekeeper and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The old housekeeper''s face immediately changed, "seriously, is it really that person?"


    Blue Maple calm face, really want to cry without tears, "absolutely true. If it wasn''t for that man, where could I look at nephew sun Xian? "


    Sun''s old housekeeper''s face was changeable and uncertain.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything or do anything. He just watched sun aochen cry and die.


    This time, the sun family lost all their face. Naturally, they couldn''t talk about their marriage, so they had to go back.


    It''s really coming in the mood and coming back in a mess.


    Today, whether it is the sun family or the LAN family, this face is really lost.


    Watching the sun''s family leave in fear and anger, Yunying''s face remains unchanged. He says hello to Lanfeng and turns around at will.


    Before leaving, his eyes could not help sweeping the beaver hiding in the corner and the girl beside him.


    I can''t see clearly with my head down, but I know it''s really beautiful just by looking at my side face.


    Is this the star slave? Why did the ninth master investigate a star slave?


    And today, it''s weird.


    The ninth master always doesn''t care about the blue family''s affairs, but today he asks him to lead the horse over and kill it.


    Then he made a big fuss and spoiled today''s engagement ceremony.


    It is reasonable to say that if the ninth master wants to take care of the marriage of lanli, he should have taken care of it as early as a few months ago when the LAN family discussed with the sun family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    How can we wait until now?


    Isn''t it because of this star slave?


    ===


    blue rain is going mad these days.


    From the blue beaver brought back the hateful star slave, she tried her best to kill people.


    However, I don''t know what''s wrong.


    Poison, assassinate, hire someone to insult her, everything has been tried, but that woman is safe again and again.


    It''s like hitting a ghost.


    The poisoned poison was somehow replaced with tonic.


    The assassin obviously followed the star slave to a secluded place, but suddenly lost her trace.


    People led her to a remote place, looking for someone to insult her, but somehow those people actually got the wrong person, instead of sullied her maid.


    The more so, the more Lan Yu felt that this woman was evil. In addition to jealousy, there was even a faint fear in her heart.


    At the beginning, Lan Yu felt ashamed and didn''t want to tell her parents about her repeated failures.


    But later, she felt that she could not get rid of the woman without the help of her parents.


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Mrs. Lan also showed a dignified expression, "according to you, I''m afraid this star slave named Xi Yue''s heart is really deep. Or maybe it''s the little slut lanli who really values her and has been sending people to protect her secretly. "


    Blue rain doesn''t believe: "isn''t blue beaver just an orphan girl? Besides an old man, who else is there? What can she do to protect the star slave


    LAN er''s wife sneered, "that day, Lan Li''s father was trained as the head of the family. All the resources of the LAN family were concentrated in his hands. He cultivated some secret forces. What''s strange? Maybe those forces have been left to Lan Li now."


    "However, what ability can a little girl Lan Li have to control these forces? When she gets married, these forces will naturally return to your father''s hands."


    Lan Yu felt excited for a while, and then worried: "however, the sun family came to propose marriage last time, and they broke up so unhappily that they didn''t even exchange birthday books. Is it really possible to be a pro? "


    If not, huangfuling will be very disappointed with her, right? How can she please brother Huangfu?


    LAN er''s wife showed a sly smile and said: "don''t worry, Lan Li''s birthday book has been sent to the sun''s family, their names have been written on each other, and the marriage letter has been just by the Wuhu Island priest. Just wait for the blood pledge on the wedding day, and this marriage will be formed."


    "Really?" Blue rain is overjoyed, grabs the hand of blue two madams to excite a way, "mother, you do these things how silent, also don''t tell me one?"? I''m also worried that lanli won''t marry the sun family, which will spoil his marriage. He can''t sleep well these days! "


    LAN er''s wife patted her daughter''s hand and then said, "your father and I both guessed that the cinnabar and Mo suddenly fell over that day. It must be the power behind Lan Li. But it would be naive for her to think that the marriage between the LAN family and the sun family could be destroyed by these small means. If sun aochen had not provoked the ninth master that day, the marriage contract would have been concluded. "


    "But that''s fine." The second lady of blue showed a proud smile on her face, "let the cheap girl of blue beaver think that the marriage is over, and have a good rest. When the wedding date is set and she is sent to the float, it''s impossible for her to go back! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    "What if the blue beaver refuses to marry on her wedding day


    The corner of the blue second lady''s mouth is more and more aroused, and there is a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. "Blue beaver, she dare not make trouble, unless, she wants to see amber and the star slave die in front of her!"


    "Niang, you and dad are so good!" Blue rain pours into blue two madam bosom, excited way, "blue beaver that slut is absolutely by Niang you play with in clapping!"


    Mrs. Lan''s smile became more and more proud.


    Then, thinking of something, youyou said, "as for the star slave, Xiaoyu is right. Even if you keep her humble life, you can never keep her face. Otherwise, it will be a disaster sooner or later."


    Blue rain indignant way: "I also want to destroy her, but this cheap maidservant is too cunning, every time she escaped."


    Blue two madam eyes bead son a turn, on the face peep out a sinister smile, close to blue rain ear low voice way.


    At the beginning, Lan Yu was a little confused and frightened, then the more he listened, the more excited he was.


    "That''s a good way. It''s sure to make Lan Li and that cheap maid have a hard time! Ha ha, Niang, you are so powerful


    The second lady of blue said with a smile: "if we kill the star slave, the girl of blue beaver will not give up. Maybe it will affect the marriage."


    "But if it was the ninth master, it would be different. Blue beaver''s life is saved by the ninth master. If the ninth master wants to kill that Cheap slave, does blue beaver still want to resist? "


    Blue rain caresses a palm to laugh, "even if nine Ye don''t kill her, let her be like sun Ao Chen to suffer on dozens of times to whip, also definitely let her be in agony.". At that time, we will leave some special liquid medicine on the whip, so that her scars will never disappear. I''d like to see what else she''ll rely on to seduce people. Ha ha ha


    ===


    Xi Yue is meditating in the room, slowly pounding Dantian with his spiritual power.


    She always felt that Dantian and Zhihai were wrapped or sealed by a mysterious force.


    It is also because of the seal of this force that her memory has been unable to recover.


    The spirit power runs for 12 weeks and forcibly impacts the elixir field.


    However, soon there is a force back, let Xi Yue''s face slightly white, mouth overflow blood.


    She obliterated the blood donation from the corner of her mouth and frowned slightly.


    A familiar and strange picture appeared in my mind.


    In the picture, there is a holy spring and a vast holy field, on which many miraculous drugs are planted.


    Although not as rare as the man in green, they are also rare elixirs.


    It seems that there is something else running happily in the spirit field.


    Xi Yue wants to see what is spurting above, but his memory is blurred again.


    This makes Xi Yue frown.


    She felt that she should often go to this place, where there is something waiting for her. But now she couldn''t remember where it was.


    Just then, the beaver came into the house in a hurry with an excited look on his face.


    After seeing Xi Yue, she immediately came forward and turned her little hand over, and a snow-white fruit appeared on it.


    "Miss, this is Liuren fruit that I managed to buy. It can cure hidden diseases and prolong people''s life. Miss, if you eat her, you won''t live only ten years! "


    Xi Yue Leng Leng, will take the fruit in the hands of the beaver over and over to see.


    Strange! Is this liurenguo? But how did it as like as two peas of snow?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    Well, it''s much bigger than the tianxueguo she saw a few days ago, and it''s already mature.


    The beaver added: "but the Liuren fruit needs to be warmed up with pure wood spirit, and can only be taken after removing impurities. Miss, it happens that you belong to mulinggen. After ten hours of warm cultivation, you can take this fruit! "


    The little beaver thought that the young lady could live longer and healthier after taking the fruit, so the smile on her face could not be covered.


    "Unfortunately, liurenguo is too expensive. I spent all my yunbei to find this one. Otherwise, if only amber could take one. This time, he was beaten by his second uncle, and his health broke down. Originally, amber didn''t live long, but now he doesn''t know how many years he can live It''s all my fault. It''s uncle Ann''s fault... "


    The little beaver said, the smile on his face broke down, and his face was full of guilt.


    Xi Yue even said: "give this fruit to amber. It doesn''t matter to me. I still have a long life to live."


    Whether it''s Liuren fruit or Tianxue fruit, Xi Yue can be sure that this fruit is really precious.


    If amber can prolong his life after taking it, his injury will certainly be better than half.


    If I recuperate myself, I can return the beaver a lively uncle.


    At that time, the little girl should show a lovely smile, right?


    After hearing this, the beaver shook his head again and again. "How can I do that? This fruit must be eaten by the young lady first! I''ll do something with amber


    Xi Yue also wants to say again, see the expression of the little girl''s resolute, shake head to smile, no longer many words.


    Anyway, she always has a way to let amber eat the fruit. As for now, she''d better warm it with the wood spirit first!


    A sleepless night, whether Xi Yue, Xiao Li or the fruit in Xi Yue''s arms, had a very quiet and full night.


    However, the next morning, several people were woken up by the noise.


    "I did see the star slave holding a fruit yesterday, but I never thought it would be tianxueguo It''s not that I don''t know what I''m going to tell you, but please spare my life! "


    "Good! Good! Just a star slave, she dares to steal the fruit of the ninth master. I don''t think she''s tired of living! "


    The door was pushed open with a bang, and a group of people poured in.


    Whether Xi Yue and Xiao Li get up or not, Lan Yu, the leader, steps forward and lifts Xi Yue''s quilt.


    When you see Xi Yue''s shining fruit in his arms, blue rain''s eyes flashed a touch of pride and ruthlessness.


    Then, he immediately yelled: "it''s tianxueguo. It''s really tianxueguo planted by Jiuye! Cunt, who gave you the courage to steal from the ninth master! "


    With that, he raised his hand to slap Xi Yue.


    But in the middle of the journey, he was caught by Xi Yue and thrown aside at will.


    Lan Yu is so confused that she looks at Xi Yue in disbelief that she can''t understand how a Mahayana friar, Miss LAN, can be thrown away by a star slave.


    At this time, the beaver woke up, heard what they were saying, and immediately changed his face and said, "impossible! This is not snow fruit at all, but Liuren fruit! And I bought it. It has nothing to do with sister Xi Yue! "


    As she spoke, her eyes fell on a middle-aged woman, and she immediately seemed to catch a straw, "aunt Lin, aunt Lin, you know that, right? I asked you to buy this Liuren fruit, and I spent all my cloud coins! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    There was a trace of struggle and guilt on the face of the middle-aged woman called aunt Lin.


    But in the end, he bowed his head and whispered, "miss lanli, I I don''t know what you''re talking about


    The beaver''s face turned white as if struck by lightning.


    At this time, the second lady of blue came forward and said: "since the star slave stole from the ninth master, tie her up and send her to the ninth master for disposal."


    "No, you can''t take sister Xi Yue!" The beaver rushed to hold Xi Yue and cried, "lingguo is from me. It has nothing to do with Xi Yue''s sister. If you want to catch me, catch me. Let the ninth master deal with me! "


    Blue two madam facial expression one sink, coldly way: "wanton, nine ye make what decision, isn''t you a little wench can buy a beak?"


    "You said that lingguo was taken by you. Why did you hold it in the hands of xingliu slave, and it was full of her breath? Blue beaver, don''t lose your head, for a cheap star slave back pot! I''ll lose your parents'' face


    The beaver''s eyes are red. What else can he say.


    But Xi Yue had already seen through the tricks of these people. She stood up indifferently and said, "in that case, I''ll go with you to see the ninth master!"


    "Miss, miss, don''t go! Jiuye won''t let go the person who destroyed her elixir field! If I go, at least Jiuye won''t kill me, but miss, you are a star slave Wuwuwuwu, it''s me who hurt the young lady! "


    If she had not trusted others, how could she have been framed?


    Blue two madams hear small beaver to star current slave''s address slightly pick eyebrow: Blue beaver how can call this Cheap slave miss? Did you lose your head?


    Xi Yue touched Xiao Li''s hair and said with a soft smile, "don''t you believe miss?"


    "Believe it!" said the beaver


    From many years ago, she believed in Miss, the most omnipotent miss in the world!


    The smile on Xi Yue''s face became wanton, "then believe it! Don''t worry, beaver. I''ll be fine! "


    With that, she casually let the people of the second lady LAN tie the sky silk, and was escorted to the direction of worry free valley.


    The beaver was stunned for a moment and quickly followed up.


    ===


    the group soon arrived outside the worry free valley.


    LAN er''s wife bows to the empty mouth of the cave and says in a loud voice: "I have found the slave who destroyed the ninth master''s elixir. Please dispose of it at will."


    Xi Yue turned to look around. Sure enough, that day she met the man in Green''s medicine field, just outside the worry free valley.


    So, the man in green should also be in charge of Wuyou Valley?


    Well, the worst is a "medicine farmer", right?


    I don''t know if he can say anything in front of the ninth master. It''s best if he can help himself to beg for mercy!


    Listen to what they say, that Jiuye should be a very terrible old man.


    She didn''t want to solve the problem by force if she had to, so as not to implicate Xiao Li.


    Just thinking about this, the stone gate of worry free Valley slowly opened, and a young monk stood at the door, just as he whipped sun aochen that day.


    Just listen to him smile: "nine ye let you all go in."


    Blue two madams Leng Leng, some flattered if startled way: "nine Ye is willing to see concubine body?"


    The ninth master has lived in this worry free Valley for many days, but the second lady has only seen him twice.


    Cloud shadow said with a smile: "the ninth Master said that all the relevant people came in, so please


    Then he glanced over the bound Xi Yue and muttered, "worry free Valley has not been so busy for a long time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    Xi Yue was pushed into the stone gate, and the beaver followed her step by step, his eyes full of worry.


    She was not afraid, but looked at the valley with great interest.


    The scenery is really not beautiful, because there are no flowers and trees in the valley, and all of them are cultivated spiritual fields.


    There are all kinds of elixirs on it.


    When he saw these elixirs, Xi Yue took a breath.


    This is more valuable than the rare Lingzhi she saw outside Wuyou valley that day!


    Who is the ninth master? Where are so many rare elixirs coming from?


    What makes Xi Yue even more surprised is that Jiuye''s mansion is not a beautiful house with carved beams and painted buildings, but a cave.


    As soon as Yunying leads the people into the cave, Xi Yue feels a burst of shade, and his sight becomes dim.


    This cave is very spacious. It''s carved neatly, with no decoration. It''s just a place for the most common desk tables, beds and other things.


    Xi Yue sighed in his heart: the nine masters are really the ancestors of the Nine Tailed Fox. The living state is really retired veteran cadres.


    Farming, raising chickens, drinking tea I don''t know.


    Is thinking wildly, suddenly listen to cloud shadow respectful voice spread, "nine ye, people have brought."


    Xi Yue looked up to have a look, but felt a burst of rude strength behind her, pushed her heavily to the ground.


    "Sin slave, don''t kneel down when you see Jiu Ye!"


    Xi Yue felt a sharp pain in his knee and wanted to raise his head, but his head was pushed to the ground by a big hand.


    Her face suddenly became very ugly, and there was a cold killing in her eyes.


    I heard the gentle and respectful voice of the second lady blue: "Ninth master, let your body be disturbed, it''s really my fault. However, the slave who stole in your worry free Valley has been caught. It''s the star slave


    The next moment, Xi Yue heard a low voice of a man, "let her raise her head."


    Eh, why does this sound so familiar?


    Xi Yue feel pressure on the head of a loose, she quickly raised her head.


    When the figure of the man in green and the handsome face that surprised her came into sight, Xi Yue was shocked.


    The man in green raised the corner of his lips and looked at him with a smile. "Why, I''m surprised to see you?"


    "You Are you the ninth master? "


    The man in green smiles more and more deeply, "not bad."


    Little girl, now you know what you''ve offended and what you''ve done?


    Who knows Xi Yue almost did not think about it, blurted out: "impossible, Jiuye should not be a retired old man raising chickens and teasing dogs, making tea and growing vegetables?"


    Xi Yue did not know how words like "retired old man" came out of his memory.


    But the ninth master in her impression is such a gray haired, powerful, frightening and respected existence!


    The corner of the mouth of the man in green twitched for a moment, and then slowly said: "retired Old man


    There was silence.


    Blue two madam''s facial expression is startled not to settle, she feels nine ye and this star current slave get along with of mode not quite right.


    Jiuye didn''t treat her like a slave who was going to be executed. Instead, he was teasing an acquaintance.


    Blue rain does not have so keen intuition, but she sees nine Ye don''t punish Xi Yue, immediately anxious.


    "Bitch, you dare to be presumptuous in front of the ninth master! I dare to steal tianxueguo from Jiuye. I''ll kill you now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    Said, her hand''s gold Li falls the flower whip to have already raised, toward Xi Yue mercilessly draw past.


    However, before the whip touched Xi Yue, he was caught lightly by one hand.


    Cloud shadow hands holding flower whip, looking at blue rain''s eyes is very cold, "no one dares to speak before nine ye, Miss blue rain, do you think you can speak on behalf of nine ye?"


    Before Lan Yu could react, LAN er''s face turned white. She pulled Lan Yu to her knees and said in a trembling voice, "Jiu ye forgive me. Xiao Yu is reckless and bumped Jiu Ye, but she didn''t mean to offend her. Please forgive her this time!"


    The ninth master didn''t speak. He didn''t even look at Lan Yu and the second lady. Instead, he picked up the tea and sipped it slowly.


    This action by him is extremely elegant, against the face that can charm all living beings, it seems to solidify into the most beautiful painting.


    But the next moment, the ninth master''s action was stiff.


    Because he thought of the little girl and said: shouldn''t Jiuye be a retired old man who raises chickens, teases dogs, makes tea and grows vegetables?


    Drinking the imported tea almost didn''t choke out. The green veins on Jiuye''s forehead beat unconsciously.


    Is he really that old man?


    At this time, Lan Yu, who was pulled down on her knees by the second lady of blue, said with an aggrieved face: "Ninth master, I didn''t mean to offend you, but this star slave is too much. He even stole your tianxueguo, relying on the favor of Lan Li. I can''t see it. I''ll teach her a lesson for you! "


    The beaver''s face was pale, and he knelt down on the ground, "Ninth master, I took the snow fruit this day. It''s none of Xi Yue''s business. If you want to punish me, punish me!"


    "Xi Yue? So that''s your name The ninth master repeated it slowly and put down the teacup, "did you steal tianxueguo?"


    Xi Yue shook his head, "I didn''t steal."


    Jiuye smile unchanged, "but what I see is that tianxueguo is in your hands. For me, is that you stole my rare lingguo, or tianxueguo that can be produced for thousands of years. You say, how can I punish you?"


    Blue rain and blue two madams smell speech quietly to look at each other, saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Sure enough, the ninth master hates others to use his elixir. If anyone does, it will be bad luck to bear the fury of thunder.


    The hope on the beaver''s face was suddenly replaced by despair. His face was pale and fell to the ground, and tears welled up.


    If Miss died, or because she was killed, then she would not live.


    Xi Yue lowered his head and said nothing.


    It doesn''t matter how to punish Xiao Li as long as it doesn''t involve her. She felt that she could bear to be whipped a few times.


    Then, everyone heard Jiuye''s low voice ring out again, "then punish you. Come to my worry free Valley for three months to punish you."


    "What?" Two exclamations rang out in the cave.


    Blue rain and blue two madam suddenly raise head, can''t believe own ear.


    Is it not to break this slave to pieces, or to whip her, but to let her be on duty in worry free Valley?


    You know, how many ways did the blue family want to send people into worry free Valley to please the ninth master, but they were all coldly rejected!


    This is just a star slave, but he has a chance to enter worry free valley?


    "How can that be?" Blue rain is almost scream a way, "a cheap maidservant, how match to have no worry Valley to wait on nine Ye!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    At that time, she wanted to enter worry free Valley, and was directly driven out. This Cheap slave, why?!!


    The beaver was overjoyed. He grabbed Xi Yue''s hand, as if he had returned to heaven from hell. He couldn''t help crying with joy for a moment.


    It''s great that the young lady doesn''t have to be executed or punished!


    Xi Yue''s mood is different from Xiaoli''s.


    She only cares about the safety of the beaver in the blue house. Of course, she wants to stay with the beaver to protect her from being bullied.


    If you work in wuyougu, what do you do when you face a family of wolves, tigers and leopards?


    She just wanted to say no, but she didn''t expect that the little girl had knelt down for her and said, "Miss, it''s so nice that you can stay with him. No one can hurt you any more."


    Let Xi Yue a time can''t laugh and cry, and can''t help but heart sour, as if there is a hot warm current across.


    Blue rain and blue two madams also want to make trouble, but, be cloud shadow a, "worry free Valley is in the end you make the decision, or nine ye make the decision.". Why don''t you give this worry free Valley to you Scared to death.


    If they take Jiuye''s anger away, it will certainly disturb the closed old man. At that time, it will be light for both of them to be driven out of the house.


    Lan Yu and LAN Er Fu are half dead, but they have no choice but to stare at Xi Yue, ready to leave.


    However, before they could reach the entrance of the cave, they heard Jiu Ye''s slow voice, "I said, can you go?"


    Blue rain and blue two madam a Leng, together return to body.


    Blue two madams to go up nine ye that pair of deep don''t see bottom of eyes, immediately whole body sends cold.


    Cloud shadow immediately understood the meaning of master son, hand in a flash, hit God whip to appear in the hand.


    The smile on the baby''s face was particularly pleasing, but what she said made Lan Yu''s heart cold. "I almost forgot! Miss Lan Yu has just offended the ninth master. According to the rules of the ninth master, she needs to be punished ten times. I believe Miss Lan Yu and Mrs. LAN won''t object, will they


    Blue two madam''s facial expression suddenly becomes pale, quiver voice way: "no! no Jiuye, please forgive Xiaoyu... "


    Before she finished her words, blue rain''s shrill scream came to her ears.


    On that day, sun aochen was a master of Shenshi level, and he had already cried and howled in pain and fled.


    Not to mention the blue rain is just a Mahayana period, if it is not for the cloud and shadow, her spirit has been scattered.


    Rao is so, blue rain is dying.


    What''s more terrible is that those whips fall on Lan Yu, and they will not disappear as usual, but leave a series of black whiplash marks, which are particularly ferocious and terrifying on the naked snow-white skin.


    The second lady of blue watched her daughter scream and wail, but she couldn''t help it. She didn''t dare to resist, and her silver teeth almost broke.


    Occasionally, her eyes glanced at Xi Yue and Xiao Li, revealing deep and ferocious hatred.


    That kind of deep-rooted hatred and insidious, let the beaver beat a shiver.


    ===


    it was not until the next night that the blue rain woke up.


    But the pain in her soul made her want to faint forever.


    And when she saw the deep purple scars on her white body, she suddenly wanted to die.


    Worry free Valley is the residence of the ninth master. The ordinary blue family can''t enter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    However, the LAN family still sent some clergymen to wait on Wuyou Valley in the daytime and leave at night, mainly to deal with some chores for the ninth master.


    In order to get rid of Xi Yue this time, the second lady of blue doesn''t hesitate to use one of them to steal a mature tianxueguo and blame Xi Yue.


    And then let the workers who do the cleaning work in the cave sprinkle rotten muscle powder on the whip of cloud shadow. Because Yunying has a little habit of cleanliness, after he has whipped others with a whip, he has to wash and soak them, otherwise he won''t touch them again.


    Once it comes into contact with human body, it will leave a purple scar.


    LAN er''s wife and Lan Yu think that Xi Yue will be whipped by the whip. At that time, sun aochen will feel sick after leaving this ferocious scar on her face. Even if there is no injury on the face, looking at the scarred body for a long time, there is no sex.


    They have a perfect plan, but they didn''t expect that the whip would fall on themselves in the end.


    Moreover, the two laborers who were bribed by them were driven out of worry free valley without any reason. They were also flogged. When they came out, they wanted to die immediately.


    Blue rain know the final result, feel the pain on the body, a time hate almost fainted again.


    After waking up from the pain, he wailed, "mother, my body, my body is full of ugly scars. How could brother Huangfu want me? I''d rather die than live


    Blue two madams distressed ground embrace daughter, connect a voice way: "won''t, won''t! My mother will find a way to make you recover as before. No one will see the scars on your body. "


    Blue rain hate voice way: "Niang, that bitch, I want her to die! I''m going to tear her to pieces!! Mother, you must help me


    "Xiaoyu, don''t worry." The second lady of blue said with a smile, "let them be proud for a few days first! Next month, I''ll marry lanli to the sun''s family. Without that bitch, do you think sun aochen will treat lanli well? "


    "As for that bitch, after all, she''s just a star slave. Will the ninth master protect her all the time? What''s more, the ninth master will be closed for three days on the first day of every month, and then my mother will... "


    Blue rain listen to blue two madam''s plan, although pain of whole body shiver, but still showed ferocious excited smile.


    ===


    Xi Yue originally thought that if he was left in worry free Valley, he would be made difficult by Jiu Ye.


    But I didn''t expect that the next few days of life in worry free valley would be quite pleasant.


    Her main task is to take care of the medicine field in Wuyou valley.


    As I said before, the elixir planted in Wuyou Valley is more rare than what Xi Yue saw outside the valley that day.


    Xi Yue is very interested in the elixir, so although these rare plants are very difficult to serve, she is very interested in it.


    The only thing that annoys her is that the living conditions in worry free valley are too poor.


    It''s OK to sleep on a stone bed at night and meditate cross legged. If you want to have a good sleep, you will get back pain in the morning.


    As for food, it''s even more sad.


    Every day, there are only wild vegetables and fruits, and the occasional meat is always roasted. Xi Yue doesn''t even have the interest to take a look.


    She always thinks that she should have eaten delicious food, and she often eats it.


    In her mind, she often comes up with the idea that "only food and life can live up to it", so she is not sensitive to this kind of pig food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    Cloud shadow is very curious about the star flow slave who is treated differently by the ninth master, and he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    However, as the star slave stayed in worry free Valley day by day, he became more and more energetic and even "in high spirits" after taking those elixirs, Yunying''s eyes began to change.


    Even the well-known Lingzhi masters in the divine realm are very nervous when they serve these elixirs, and they have no effect.


    But the little girl was very casual when she played with the elixir. Unexpectedly, the final effect was so good.


    No wonder Jiuye will treat her specially.


    And cloud shadow this kind of "this star slave is really not good for nothing" idea, only lasted until one day at dinner time.


    Xi Yue really can''t stand the daily pig food. On this day, watching Yun Ying fiddling with the barbecue, she finally grabbed the cooking utensils in her hand and started to move her hand.


    Then that night, Yunying had the most delicious meal in her life.


    It''s delicious. It''s really delicious!


    He finally knew why Xi Yue always disliked him when he had dinner before.


    It turns out that her little hands can make such delicious food!


    He was about to shed tears.


    Jiuye also rarely ate twice as much food as usual. The look on his face showed that he was very satisfied with the quality of the food.


    After dinner, the ninth master wiped his hands and mouth with the cloth towel handed over by the handyman. Then he looked at Xi Yue, "it seems that you are more useful than I thought, and you are not a boring woman. Are you interested in staying here for a long time?"


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, doubt to see to the man in front of.


    Jiuye continued to say slowly: "although I didn''t plan to marry before, I think women are too cumbersome and boring. But if it''s you, I can also consider... "


    "Keke, Keke --!" Cloud shadow on one side was choked by a bone and coughed faintly.


    Xi Yue''s face turns blue and white. He stares at the man in front of him. His face is so serious that he can''t see whether he is joking or telling the truth.


    But soon, without the slightest hesitation, she resolutely refused: "don''t think about it, I refuse!"


    Nine Ye picked to pick eyebrow, "why refuse? Do you know how many women on the 81 cloud Island want to marry me? "


    How many women want to marry you is none of my business?!


    Xi Yue''s face showed a negative smile, and then said: "because, you are too old!"


    "Poof! Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough The cloud shadow, who had just slowed down, coughed to tears this time.


    In the confusion of tears, he saw his master''s twitching corners of his mouth and the temple where his veins were dancing.


    At this moment, he really wished that he could immediately get into the bottom of the earth and disappear from worry free valley.


    Nine Ye''s face is gloomy, can drip water.


    However, I looked at the little girl''s 20-year-old age and her tender face.


    Nine ye also silently feel, marry for wife concubine really some not quite appropriate, this little girl''s age is too young.


    It''s too young to be his great granddaughter!


    But this little girl is really interesting.


    It''s a good way to cultivate Lingzhi. It''s not fussy or timid. The most important thing is that it has such a good cooking skill.


    It''s a pity to let it go.


    Since he can''t be married as a wife, it''s not impossible for him to take second place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    Think of here, nine Ye pondered for a moment, just slowly way: "since you don''t want to marry me, that calculate.". Marriage matters, pay attention to your feelings, I would like to force things out, you do not have to worry about I will force you


    Xi Yue was relieved.


    Cloud shadow but in the side listen to the wind disorderly.


    Their ninth master proposed to a woman!!


    As a result, even if the proposal, was rejected!!


    And this woman refused not to play hard to get, really not willing, even worried that Jiuye would force him!!


    Yunying thinks that he must be drunk today, although he just drank a few cups of Huaniang.


    Otherwise, how can a girl refuse their thunderbolt invincible and handsome Jiuye?! Are all the nuns who cried and cried to marry the ninth master fake?


    There was no anger on Jiuye''s face. Instead, he went on very naturally and said, "don''t be my wife or lover, then you should kneel down and worship me as your teacher."


    What? Xi Yue was about to deliver the dish to his mouth, and then the dish fell on the table.


    Yunying didn''t drink this time, so he didn''t cough, but he felt drunk.


    Yes, I must be drunk. That''s why I''m hallucinating.


    This What''s the jump rhythm?!


    Just now the ninth Master said that he wanted to marry the star slave. When he was rejected, he was not angry. Instead, he wanted to take the star slave as an apprentice?!


    The ninth master hasn''t even accepted an apprentice up to now, and even the blue family has received his guidance at most.


    How can this star slave be?!


    Can''t be in the wine and vegetables under what medicine, nine Ye''s mind confused?


    Xi Yue was also stunned for a long time before he came back to himself, "worship How can I learn from you? "


    "Not bad." The ninth master narrowed his eyes, and there was obvious displeasure in his eyes, "how? Don''t you still say no? "


    Xi Yue frowned, wrinkled his delicate nose, and pursed his lips.


    "But I think I should have a teacher already..."


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Jiuye had already stood up, and his fingers curled up a light blue aura and sent it into her sea of knowledge.


    Then, in a low voice, he said to himself, "well, it''s decided!"


    "Choose an auspicious day next month, you and I will make an alliance of master and apprentice, and tell the way of heaven. From now on, you will have the mark of my Nine Tailed Protoss. If anyone dares to move you, you have to weigh your qualifications. "


    After that, Jiuye pointed to the food on the table and Lingtian outside: "as my only disciple, I should do my best to take care of Lingtian in the future. As for the daily spiritual food, it should be at least as good as it is today. Otherwise... "


    Later, the ninth master didn''t say anything. Instead, he showed a "kind" smile belonging to the master.


    However, Xi Yue looked at the smile, but excited Lingling to shiver.


    Wait, did she promise to be his apprentice?!


    "Wait a minute, I..." This time, Xi Yue''s words still did not say export, nine Ye already one step stepped out.


    He walked leisurely, graceful and handsome, just like a leisurely walk.


    But one step out, the body is already outside the cave. Two steps out, there is no shadow.


    Xi Yue sat in place, mouth open, hands outstretched, dumbfounded.


    Don''t you agree that it''s hard to make a change?!


    Didn''t you say that you won''t be forced?


    What''s the point of taking her as an apprentice without waiting for her to speak?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    These days, master and apprentices are so strong to buy and sell. Are they overbearing and shameless?


    Xi Yue tilted his head, speechless and slightly confused.


    Why does she always feel so familiar with the scene of being forced into apprenticeship?


    ===


    after Jiuye proposed to accept Xi Yue as an apprentice, some changes have taken place in Xi Yue''s life.


    In addition to playing with the elixir every day, Jiuye also lost many ancient books and jade slips. Let Xi Yue understand by himself. Ask him what he doesn''t understand.


    In these ancient books, there are practices, experience and experience left by some god level monks, knowledge about doctors and alchemy, and even some fragmentary historical background and legends of the God realm.


    Cloud shadow also know at this time, originally Xi Yue is not a star slave, but a just ascended God level friar.


    Thinking of the new friars who are looking for in the temple, Yunying is more and more curious about Xi Yue''s identity.


    But since Jiuye won''t let him, he certainly won''t poke Xi Yue''s identity out, and he won''t talk too much in front of Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue didn''t want to worship Jiu Ye as a teacher at the beginning.


    Because she always felt that she had a master, and that master had a high status in her heart.


    However, as the ninth master took out almost all the ancient books about the techniques of pressing the bottom of the box, he patiently answered all her questions.


    Even in order to let her recover her memory as soon as possible, she did not hesitate to spend her spiritual power to refine her spirit, so that she could adapt and cultivate faster in the divine realm.


    Slowly, Xi Yue''s attitude to Jiu Ye changed.


    Even if he is not a master, he is regarded as an elder worthy of respect.


    After the change of identity, another advantage is that Xi Yue can go in and out of Wuyou Valley freely to visit Xiaoli.


    He even brought her a lot of rare elixirs from worry free Valley, hoping to help her improve her cultivation.


    Beaver was worried at first, for fear that Xi Yue would be punished by Jiu Ye for stealing the elixir.


    After Xi Yue took it several times, but nothing happened, Xiao Li took it safely.


    Knowing that Jiuye is so good to Xi Yue, not only he doesn''t embarrass her, but he gives her a panacea. Xiaoli is so happy.


    Because as long as there are nine masters who have been covering Xi Yue, no one can hurt her any more.


    The little girl''s thin face finally showed a bright smile.


    But she didn''t know that she had been calculated by the blue family, and the marriage she thought would not continue was being planned step by step.


    In the whole blue house, only Xiao Li was kept in the dark.


    Until one day, amber came in a hurry with panic and anger on his face, "Miss, it''s not good! The sun family, the dowry of the sun family has been sent to the LAN family. I heard that your marriage to master sun will be three days later! "


    "What are you talking about?" All the smiles on the beaver''s face disappeared. He couldn''t believe it and said, "how can this be possible?! Sun aochen and I didn''t get married, did we? Didn''t the letter of marriage be concluded that day? "


    Amber''s face was extremely angry, and his body trembled slightly. "They, they, carrying you on their back, sent your birthday book directly to the sun''s family. The marriage letter had been signed long ago, and the date of marriage had been set long ago. I''ll wait three days to bring you directly into the sun''s house! "


    "No, it can''t be! Why do they do that? "


    The beaver turned pale and rushed out of the yard to the main yard where the Blue Maple family was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    At the same time, Xi Yue and Jiu Ye stayed in the same cave. Looking at the slowly closed cave, he blinked and said, "Jiu Ye, do you want me to shut up with you?"


    The ninth master nodded and said, "don''t you want to recover your memory as soon as possible?"


    "I''ve been studying the seal of heaven in your body these days. This seal is not as impregnable as I originally thought. In other words, this seal is the rule of heaven for others and can not be easily provoked. But for you, it''s just a powerful seal, but it can''t completely restrict you. "


    Xi Yue some didn''t hear, what mean others can''t provocation, but she can?


    Nine ye so powerful existence can''t untie the seal, can she herself? Are you kidding?


    Jiuye looked at her eyes a little deep, slowly spit out a word, "perhaps because you have the same status and strength as Tiandao, so Tiandao can''t restrict you."


    Xi Yue frowned and became more confused.


    But one thing she understood was that she might recover her memory ahead of time.


    "What am I going to do?"


    The ninth master was very satisfied with her crisp character, and said with a smile, "you are sitting next to me with your knees crossed, and you can use the Hunyuan mental method I taught you. When I am practicing, I will absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. This time, I will import the essence of the sun and the moon into your body. With the help of the essence of the sun and moon, you will try to impact your seal on the sea and the Dan Tian.


    Xi Yue was moved, nodded solemnly, and then said, "thank you!"


    "But I''ll let Xiao Li know first so that she won''t worry about me."


    Jiuye said: "I will let Yunying tell her that you took tianxueguo and need to be closed for three days."


    Xi Yue had long wanted to tell Xiao Li that he was not a star slave, but a rising monk.


    But Jiuye stopped her.


    The reason is that recently many people in Wuwang island are looking for the newly promoted God level friars.


    These people came from several groups of different forces, and the time of their appearance almost coincided with the time when Xi Yue ascended to Shenyu. They probably came to find her.


    However, because too many forces came to look for him, they didn''t know whether they were kind or malicious to Xi Yue.


    Want to arrest her, or worry about her.


    The most important thing is that Xi Yue''s memory has not recovered. If he is found by the malicious party, he will be in a very dangerous situation.


    So Jiuye asked her not to talk about her status as a god level monk with anyone, even a beaver.


    Xi Yue thought about it and felt that he had said that the beaver might be more worried, so he restrained himself.


    Especially when I think that my memory can be restored immediately, I can tell Xiao Li the truth, and I can also remember how I got along with the little girl. Xi Yue is not so urgent.


    She didn''t hesitate any more, nodded and agreed to the decision of Jiu Ye.


    ===


    Xiaoli rushes to Mrs. LAN and asks her why she has made an engagement for herself.


    LAN er''s wife was sipping tea with dignity and elegance in her hand. When she heard Xiao Li''s angry question, she frowned and said, "Lan Li, where have you been? Don''t you see any guests here? What is the system of shouting and shouting? "


    In addition to Lan Yu and Mrs. LAN, there is a beautiful woman sitting in the room, which is huangfuling.


    Huangfuling saw the beaver and showed a friendly smile, "sister beaver, Congratulations, good day is coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    The beaver gritted his teeth and glared at the three people in front of him, hissing: "you want me to marry sun aochen, dream! I won''t marry if I die! "


    LAN er''s wife sneered, "your birthday book has been sent to the sun''s family, and the marriage letter has been concluded. The whole Wuhu Island knows that your marriage date is set in three days. You don''t want to marry? Do you think it''s up to you? "


    There was a sad but determined smile on the beaver''s face. There was hatred and anger in his eyes, but he didn''t flinch. "Can''t you help me? I can''t help my own marriage? But at least I can choose my own life and death! "


    "If you want me to marry, you can! In three days, you can take my body to the sun''s house


    The second lady of blue looked at the dead ambition in her eyes, and her heart thumped for a while. If this girl is really tired of life, things will be in trouble!


    Blue rain has been suffering from the pain of whipping these days, and the whole person has become yellow and thin, and extremely grumpy.


    At this time, he could not control his temper and screamed: "blue beaver, you want to die, you can! When you''re dead, I''ll catch the old man and the Cheap slave around you, peel their skin, and let them not survive or die! I''m going to make you feel uneasy when you die! If you have the ability, you will not marry! "


    Xiao Li''s body trembled violently. Her eyes turned red and she glared at Lan Yu and the second lady. Her voice was hoarse and desperate. "You are not human! How can you do that? "


    "Ha ha ha! Why can''t we? Those are just cheap slaves. I want to kill one or two cheap slaves. Isn''t it natural? Oh, by the way, Anbo is not a Cheap slave. Heaven forbids me to kill him. But I can sink him into the sea of clouds, or banish him to the extreme desert island at the edge of the sea of clouds. Do you think he will die like your parents? "


    Looking at Lanyu''s twisted and vicious face, the beaver just feels that he is hopeless.


    Because she knew that these vicious and inferior people, her so-called relatives, would really do such cruel things.


    How could she watch miss and amber die?


    But is she really going to marry sun aochen?


    She won''t! I don''t want to die!


    "Lady LAN, light rain." Huangfuling, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said with a smile, "can you let me talk to miss lanli alone? I want to persuade lanli. After all, it''s a happy event. It would be a pity if blood splashed on the spot. "


    Mrs. LAN agreed without much hesitation.


    Huangfuling looked at the pale, trembling little girl with a sneer at her eyes.


    However, when she stood in front of Xiaoli, she made a tender and pitiful look. "Xiaoli, my cousin is also a talent, or a grandson. What''s wrong with you marrying him?"


    The beaver sneered: "since he is so good, why don''t you marry yourself?"


    Huangfuling''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. The little girl was too ignorant. What did she think she was?


    "Beaver, I think you have a very close relationship with that star slave. She must be very important to you, isn''t she?"


    The beaver was silent and did not speak. She thought of the young lady, and her sad eyes were tinged with a trace of warmth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    Huangfuling sneered in secret and continued: "it''s a pity that she is a star slave. She will die in ten years at most. Even if she has lingguo to continue her life, she will live for twenty years more. Or is not recognized by the way of heaven cheap ~ slave, anyone can bully


    "If, like my three aunts, she can be transformed from a star slave into an orthodox monk in the divine realm recognized by the way of heaven, it must be much better in the future."


    The beaver was stunned and suddenly looked at her, "what do you say? Can starflow slaves become orthodox monks in the realm of God? You''re lying to me, aren''t you? "


    Huangfuling showed a sly smile, "you can''t believe it, but in Qiankun Island, it''s not a great secret. If you ask for information, you will know the truth. "


    "However, although many people know that there is such a secret method, only a few people on the main island, such as God, saint, high priest, can really master it As it happens, my brother huangfuyi is one of the gods. "


    The expression on the beaver''s face gradually changed from shock to joy.


    Can xingliunu become a orthodox monk in the divine realm? Won''t that young lady be bullied in the future?


    However, when she looked at the smiling face of shanghuangfuling, she immediately responded.


    Huangfuling can make huangfuli change her life for Xi Yue and make her a monk recognized by the way of heaven.


    But the condition is that she is willing to marry sun aochen.


    The beaver''s face was gray, and his faith, which had been shaken, almost collapsed at this time.


    Looking at her pale face and expression, huangfuling knew that she had been talked about.


    A smug smile appeared on her face. Without saying anything more, she patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll wait for the day when you become my cousin."


    Xiao Li doesn''t know how he left the blue house.


    She stumbles to Wuyou Valley and wants to meet Xi Yue and Jiuye.


    There is still a trace of hope in her heart. If Jiuye is willing to say a word for her, if Jiuye is willing to help the young lady, will she not have to marry sun aochen? You don''t have to be a star slave anymore?


    However, the beaver was stopped outside the worry free valley.


    Yunying smiles and tells her that Xi Yue has taken tianxueguo, and now he is in Guanzhong. Jiuye is also in Guanzhong. He asks Xiaoli to come back to find someone in three days.


    Three days? In three days?


    But it''s too late in three days?


    The beaver''s eyes were full of despair and his body was in a flash. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    Cloud shadow was startled and quickly picked up the little girl.


    But found that this girl light with a piece of paper, almost no weight.


    And look at the look on the beaver''s face, sad and desperate, like despair.


    What the hell happened?


    Yunying is too busy these days, so she doesn''t know what happened to the LAN family. She doesn''t know that the marriage between Xiaoli and sun aochen has been scheduled.


    After Jiuye takes Xi Yue as an apprentice and arranges all kinds of lessons for her, he suddenly thinks of Yunying, who has followed thousands of people.


    Yunying is the descendant of an old friend of Jiuye. He entrusted Yunying to him before he died.


    They are not masters and apprentices, nor masters and servants, but the ninth master is also interested in this younger generation.


    So when teaching the only apprentice, he also arranged a lot of homework for Yun Ying.


    He suddenly thought of something and said, "you''ve been with me for so many years. You''re half of my apprentice. Even now you''re just a God King. I really lose my face when you say it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    "In the future, give me daily practice, and I must break through the God level in a hundred years!"


    Cloud shadow wants to cry without tears. How many gods can there be in the realm of gods? Three years in a row? He is so young that he is already a God King. How can he lose face and be despised?


    Although, Yunying also finds out that her talent as a younger martial sister is really rare for thousands of years. Compared with her, she is completely set off as a scum. No wonder Jiuye is so tough that he wants to accept others as an apprentice!


    But there is no better one in the whole divine realm for such a freak! Compared with other friars, he is very gifted! Fall!


    Yunying knows that the closure of Jiuye and Xiyue is very important and dangerous, and must not be disturbed.


    So I had to take the beaver back to her yard.


    Looking at the small girl still with tears pale face, cloud shadow only feel his heart slightly pulled pain for a while, can''t help reaching out to gently wipe away the crystal tears.


    But soon, he drew back his hand and looked like a ghost.


    He What was he doing just now?


    Just then, the beaver slowly opened his eyes.


    Cloud shadow light cough, facial expression more embarrassed, "that, that what, miss lanli, you wake up?"? Is everything all right? "


    "You fainted outside worry free Valley, so I can only take you back to the yard? What happened? Why do you look so ugly? "


    The beaver''s eyes were staring at the ceiling for a long time.


    Until cloud shadow asked again, she took a deep breath, slowly sat up and said: "nothing, nothing. It''s just that I suddenly dreamt of the scene when I was separated from miss. I think I miss miss miss very much and worry about her very much, so I want to see her. "


    "So it is!" Yunying feels relieved for some reason. Then she feels that miss lanli is really childish. She worries about this just because of a dream. How deep her relationship with her younger martial sister is!


    "Don''t worry, master Cough, Xi Yue has nine ye to cover, nobody dares to move her. You don''t need to worry at all. "


    The beaver''s eyes brightened, and then darkened, "but the ninth master only left the young lady in worry free Valley for three months. What about three months later? Can miss stay in worry free Valley? " If you can''t stay in worry free Valley, what will miss do? She once again secretly hates her poor strength.


    Cloud shadow says in secret: the ninth master wants to keep your young lady living in worry free Valley for three hundred years, but the problem is that your young lady doesn''t want to! I haven''t lived for a month, so I want to recover my memory quickly!


    Oh, if the younger martial sister runs away, he and Jiuye will resume their daily pig eating days. It''s so sad to think about it!


    Cloud shadow wants to comfort the beaver very much, but remembering the ninth master''s advice, she can only silence the little girl''s head and say softly: "don''t worry, Xi Yue will never be OK, no matter whether she is in worry free valley or not."


    "Well, don''t think about it! It''s just a dream. It''s all fake. On the contrary, have a good sleep. When you wake up, you will find that everything is OK. And three days later, Xi Yue will come out and maybe give you a surprise


    The beaver closed his eyes, his face was still pale, but he lay down obediently.


    Cloud shadow see her obediently and skillfully sleep, only feel in the heart unspeakable soft.


    He sat by the bed for a while before he got up and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    After Yunying''s figure disappeared, the beaver opened his eyes, deep and determined, as if his eyes had been soaked in water, looking at the roof and muttering in a dumb voice: "Miss, miss, you will be fine. I won''t let you have anything to do. I won''t watch you hurt like I did ten years ago. I don''t know life or death, but I can''t do anything. "


    "Miss, beaver I will protect you


    No matter what the price is!


    ===


    after several days of hesitation, long Da finally couldn''t resist the temptation to find the forces from the main island.


    Although the possibility is very small, what if, what if the star slave is the God level friar these people are looking for?


    What kind of brilliant future should he have?


    Although he has decided to report, Longda doesn''t know who to ask for reward.


    Because there are several groups of forces on the main island looking for the promoted nuns.


    With his scattered practice, even those groups of people belong to which side of the power, which is the top big man are not clear.


    However, Longda quickly made a choice.


    Because the other groups of forces lived in other remote courts, but there was a group of people who lived in the temple of the priests on Wuwang island.


    No matter who lives in other courtyards, those who can live in the priesthood must have high status, right?


    If the great figure who is looking for the ascent of Nun happens to be a bishop in the priesthood, then the benefits and power he can get are almost unimaginable.


    So long Da wandered outside the temple of the priest, anxiously and excitedly walking back and forth.


    Just then, a carriage stopped outside the temple of the priest.


    From the horse down a woman in yellow clothes, the woman''s face covered with gauze, but only to see the outside of the eyebrows, you know this time a big beauty.


    Long Da hid and watched the woman in yellow walk into the temple. The attendants on both sides saluted her respectfully, but she didn''t even look at her.


    But originally with in the yellow dress woman behind several God attendants stayed outside, leisurely talking about what.


    Long da just lingered outside the hall and hesitated because the two attendants at the door looked too cold.


    See him close, immediately send out the cold prestige.


    Most of the cloud islands in the divine realm have priest''s halls. Except for the main island, which has more majestic emperor''s hall and virgin''s hall, in other cloud islands, the priest''s halls are the most sacred and inviolable existence.


    So long Da was given a meal by the two gatekeepers, and immediately withered. Without even saying anything, he ran away.


    Longda was afraid of the dignity and coldness of the ministers in the priesthood hall, and longed for profits.


    When he was hesitating, he saw the woman in yellow, and the servants she left outside.


    These ministers were obviously milder and closer than those in the temple of the priests.


    Long Da swallowed his saliva. Finally, he couldn''t help walking forward. "Well, excuse me, are you the ministers of the priesthood?"


    One of them glanced at him with disdain, "what''s up?"


    Although the other side''s attitude was contemptuous, he didn''t exert any coercion. Long Dalian quickly told the people in the priesthood Hall of the main island who were looking for the newly promoted nun, and he might know who the nun was.


    At first, the two attendants were careless. When they heard that several groups of forces on the main island were looking for the nun, their looks changed.


    When Longda finished, one of the attendants said in a deep voice: "you lock him in the carriage. Don''t let anyone find him. I''ll inform the master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    Long Dayi is flustered, want to say what, suddenly feel in front of a flower, suddenly fainted in the past.


    The servant immediately disappeared and landed in a luxurious courtyard.


    In this other courtyard, a tall and handsome man was sitting in the shade of a tree, playing with a map of 81 cloud island.


    This man is one of the four candidates of the emperor, huangfuling''s brother huangfuyi.


    As soon as his men fell to the ground, he knelt down in front of Huangfu and said what he had just heard.


    Huangfuyi didn''t care about the newly promoted monk. When he heard that she was a very beautiful woman, and Ji Mingyu, Wei Zixi, and even Yun Tianyi''s men were looking for her, he stood up abruptly.


    "Bring me that man right away!"


    Because of the excitement, huangfuyi''s body was trembling slightly, and his eyes were shining.


    He has already guessed, Ji Ming Yu who they are looking for.


    In addition to that woman, in addition to the saint, no one can let Ji Mingyu such a ruthless person moved.


    Not to mention that even Yun Tianyi and the high priest were shocked!


    Yes, it''s Xi Yue! It must be the woman Xi Yue!


    At the thought of the name Xi Yue, huangfuyi felt that the cold poison in his body was ready to move. The cold from the deep of his soul made his face a little dark.


    After returning to the realm of God, liusui ice prison broke out. It was he who begged to Wei Zixi and promised that he would listen to Wei Zixi for everything in the future. Then he temporarily suppressed the cold poison on his body.


    But it''s only temporary. It''s only ten years at most.


    He didn''t want to try again because of the terrible pain of cold poison.


    At that time, in order to alleviate the pain, he was even willing to kneel in front of Wei Zixi like a dog.


    Therefore, for today''s sake, his only way is to ascend the throne of emperor.


    Only by breaking through the realm of heaven and becoming the emperor of heaven can the poison of liusui ice prison be completely eliminated.


    The easiest and most convenient way to ascend the throne is to get the virgin.


    Xi Yue! Xi Yue! Ha ha, this time you sent it yourself!


    Long Da was soon brought to huangfuyi. When he knew that the great figure who was looking for the promoted nun was huangfuyi, he was so excited that he almost didn''t faint.


    Without waiting for Huangfu Yi to ask, he told him that he had found xingliu slave in Liuyin beach.


    Huangfuyi now has calmed down.


    He looked down at Longda and said coldly, "how can you be sure that this woman is not a star slave, but a rising monk?"


    "This, this..." As long was a freshman, he said, "I, I have seen the nun''s portrait taken by those people. The eyes of the star slave are very similar to that nun."


    Huangfu said: "did you leave the image of the star slave?"


    Long Da was sweating and shaking his head in fear.


    Huangfuyi''s face was a little ugly. Now he didn''t believe the words of sanxiu.


    That woman is so powerful that she can count on him in Mahayana, and even defeat his puppet.


    How could it be reduced to a star slave? Even if I was really injured and caught, now I should have made a big scene, which would be as quiet as now.


    In this way, huangfuyi looks at Longda with extremely fierce eyes.


    This humble sanxiu gave him hope and let him down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    Long Da felt that if there was a real murderous spirit, he immediately turned pale and trembled, "God, God, please forgive me! I I didn''t lie, except for the eyes of the slave, and because, I, I know that it was sun aochen, the young master of the sun family, who bought the slave. "


    "There''s news coming from the sun family these days It''s said that Master Sun is infatuated with a Celestial Star slave, but now that the star slave is in the LAN family, he will When Miss Lan Li of the LAN family marries into the sun family, she will be married together as concubine Teng! "


    Huangfu Yi''s expression is one coagulate, doubt a way: "what you say is true?"


    "Really, really! Absolutely true! I dare to pledge my head on this item! "


    Huangfuyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "go to the blue house to check if there is such a star slave, and what is the identity background."


    "Yes, sir!"


    ===


    at the same time, huangfuling, huangfuyi''s sister, was talking with a smile in the priest''s palace.


    "Sister Changling, brother Yanshang, you didn''t tell me when you came to Wuwang island. If I had known, I would have been able to treat you well! "


    Chang Ling and Yan Shang were once the Lich protectors in Siam.


    It is reasonable to say that they should be haunted by the evil spirit, and they can easily be found special when they walk around the divine realm.


    But it''s strange that they are no different from ordinary monks.


    Chang Ling was dressed in a white sacrificial robe, and his expression was not cold. He looked holy and inviolable.


    Yan Shang''s clothes were much more casual. Occasionally, his eyes were flowing and his evil spirit was flying. But if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any difference between him and ordinary friars.


    Hearing Huang Fuling''s words, Chang Ling said with a smile, "we are here to carry out the task assigned by the master, not to enjoy happiness. How dare you bother Miss Huangfu to entertain you. "


    Huangfuling bit his lip, with a trace of uneasiness, a trace of shyness and a trace of expectation in his eyes. "Sister Changling, I heard that you came to Wuwang island to find someone for brother Wei. I don''t know who brother Wei is looking for."


    Chang Ling gave her an oblique look, and then looked at Yan Shang. She could hardly help laughing.


    Brother Wei?


    Is this woman a fool?


    How could you call him brother devil''s guard?


    What does she think she is?


    Even those of them who have been with the devil for many years have never dared to call the Lord respectfully.


    As for the appearance of those flower crazy masters, who call them affectionately, now the grass at the head of the tomb has grown for thousands of rounds!


    As long as a woman with a little brain, she should know that her master can never love and be close to her.


    Otherwise, it''s a dead end, and it''s a very miserable way to die!


    Unless that woman is Miss Xi Yue!


    Does this Huangfu Ling think that she is Huangfu Yi''s sister, so the master will be different from her?


    Hehe, even huangfuyi is just a chess piece in the master''s hand, OK?


    However, Chang Ling did not expose huangfuling, but said coldly: "we only know how to carry out the master''s orders, and we dare not ask more questions or disclose other things. Please forgive me, Miss Huangfu


    Huangfuling looks disappointed, and then looks at Changling with resentment.


    Brother Wei is so good to himself, so different, how can he hide his whereabouts.


    It must be this woman who is jealous of herself and the master''s kindness to herself, so she deliberately refuses to tell herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    Hum, after she enters the sacrificial temple as the hostess in the future, she must make this woman look good!


    Huangfuling took a deep breath, suppressed the resentment, and showed a smile again. In his hand, there was a porcelain vase. "Sister Changling, this is the pill I made recently. I hope you can help me bring it to brother Wei. I believe it will be useful to brother Wei."


    "This time I left the main island so long, brother Wei couldn''t see me. If you miss me, you will be very happy to see these pills. Also, please tell brother Wei that in a few days, as soon as the marriage between the sun family and the LAN family is over, I will go back to the main island. At that time, I will See him the first time. "


    With that, Huangfu''s face turned red.


    Chang Ling


    Yan Shang


    It''s speechless!!


    How can there be such a narcissistic and shameless person in the world?


    Does she think with a pig brain? Think the master will take the pills she made?


    Didn''t she know that the master would never touch anything given by others?


    Well, of course, Miss Xi Yue is the exception!


    After huangfuling sent out the pills, he blushed and left the temple happily.


    Chang Ling squinted at her far away figure and showed a sarcastic smile.


    Suddenly, the smile on her face closed and she said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    A dark shadow flashed in the void and knelt down in front of Chang Ling. "I tell you that just now a sanxiu of Wuhu Island contacted huangfuyi, and then huangfuyi sent someone to investigate the LAN family. His subordinates vaguely heard that Huangfu had found the promoted nun! "


    "What?" As soon as Chang Ling''s face changed, he said harshly, "investigate it for me immediately."


    "Yes


    ===


    in the caves of worry free valley.


    The bright moonlight sprinkles into the cave through the gap specially reserved in the cave and falls on the man in blue.


    The man''s long hair, like ink silk, dances without wind, and his whole body seems to be covered with a layer of Yingying blue light.


    When the blue light is like the deep sea, the man slowly opens his eyes.


    That pair of originally dark eyes, at this time slowly lit up the ice blue streamer.


    With the man''s handsome to suffocating eyebrows and facial features, this scene is not strange, but with the enchanting charm.


    The man''s eyes fell on the girl opposite.


    Long fingers slowly seal, drawing out a complex charm.


    As the charm took shape, the blue light began to flow towards the girl.


    From the beginning of a long stream, to slowly pouring into the turbulent.


    The girl''s face looked so bright in the moonlight, and her skin seemed transparent.


    With more and more blue light pouring into the body, the girl''s forehead began to exude fine beads of sweat, and her thin body trembled slightly.


    Xi Yue felt that he had fallen into a long dream.


    Every scene in the dream she saw clearly, but it dissipated in a flash. She couldn''t grasp it or remember it clearly.


    "Mother, mother! I don''t want to leave my mother... "


    "Mother, the egg is so scared in the dark place. Wuwuwuwu, mother, will you come to pick up the egg quickly?"


    Far away, there are young children crying, aggrieved, unwilling to give up, sad, hear her heart all pull up pain.


    However, when Xi Yue wanted to listen carefully, he felt that the voice suddenly broke, and the familiar feeling disappeared.


    It''s like someone''s trying to steal her memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    This kind of feeling makes her very uncomfortable.


    Xi Yue''s consciousness enters his own sea.


    She knew that there was a mysterious and powerful force in her sea of knowledge, which took away her memory.


    Now, she wants to drive this force out completely and get her memory back.


    The huge divine consciousness slowly converges into a whirlpool and surges wildly in her sea of consciousness.


    The power was shaken by Xi Yue''s mighty divine sense.


    But the strong backfire, also let Xi Yue know the sea a burst of pain, the whole body is tottering.


    It was as if there was an invisible shackle around her spirit. With her resistance, the shackle became tighter and tighter, making her feel unspeakable pain.


    Just when Xi Yue could hardly support herself, the blue light like a meteor shower fell on her sea of knowledge.


    The cold breath permeated every inch of the body.


    The divine consciousness, which was already at the end of the storm, suddenly expanded countless times.


    Xi Yue knows that this is the power of Jiuye''s help.


    Where will she be hesitant again, the divine consciousness and the blue light merge together, forming a whirlpool like a hurricane, and then suddenly explode away.


    Boom - a loud noise, Xi Yue suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, fainted.


    ===


    beyond the sea of clouds, on Chiba island.


    Ji Mingyu, who is closing her eyes and exploring the whole island with her divine sense, suddenly opens her eyes. Her eyes are red.


    "Master? What''s the matter? " Chaos, who followed him, was startled and asked.


    Ji Mingyu did not answer him, but disappeared in the same place.


    Chaos stayed for a moment, followed in a hurry.


    Look at the direction of the master, that should be the direction of the main island.


    Why did the master suddenly stop looking for people and fly to the main island?


    Did miss Xi Yue find it?


    In the chaos void, Ji Mingyu stands on the long sword which flies like lightning.


    In front of his eyes appeared an image, it is respectful salute of the green dragon.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Ji Ming Yu''s low and hoarse voice, with a bit of urgency and trembling, rang out, "Xi''er is on Wuwang island!"


    "What?" Green dragon is surprised, "is Miss Xi Yue in Wuwang island? Master, have you already sensed Miss Xi Yue? "


    In recent days, Qinglong has turned Wuwang island over and over, but has not found any clues.


    He guessed that Xi Yue should not be here, is preparing to leave for the next Island exploration, but received the master''s communication.


    Ji Mingyu didn''t answer his words, but said one word at a time: "even if you turn over the whole Wuwang island for me, you still need to find Xi''er. And make sure she''s safe for me! "


    "Yes, master!"


    At the end of the communication, Ji Mingyu''s hand holds the ring on her hand, and her face looks like joy, excitement, uneasiness, and eagerness, all of which are interwoven into deep yearning and longing.


    "Xier, wait for me!"


    ===


    in the cave, Jiuye opened his eyes and looked at the pale, unconscious girl, but he didn''t worry.


    Because he knew that the girl had untied the shackles of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, she could break through the restriction of the way of heaven.


    The ninth master took out a pill and put it into Xi Yue''s mouth.


    The entrance of the elixir melts and penetrates into the meridians, which makes the girl''s pale face ruddy.


    The ninth master looked at the girl thoughtfully and said slowly, "little disciple, I''m really more and more curious about who you are."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    The moon sets and the stars move, and the dark twilight is gradually dyed golden red and Fishbelly white.


    The rising sun rises in the sky and turns into a scorching sun. It rises in the East and falls in the West. The slanting sunlight falls on the girl''s face through the gap in the cave.


    Long eyelashes trembled, Xi Yue frowned and opened his eyes.


    At the beginning of waking up, Xi Yue''s consciousness was still in a trance. When all her thoughts came back, she suddenly jumped up and yelled out: "eggs!"


    Then the body shape in a flash, into the Xumi space.


    When the ninth master came into the cave with lingguo, he looked at the empty stone bed and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    The cage of divine knowledge covers the whole cave, and the ninth master''s expression is more and more surprised.


    With the power of his divine sense, he could only vaguely feel that Xi Yue was still in the cave, but he could not detect her real location and current situation.


    Xi Yue is obviously into the portable space.


    But what kind of portable space can he find?


    There are too many secrets and treasures in his little apprentice, right?


    As soon as Xi Yue entered the space, several little guys yelled and rushed at her.


    "Boss, boss! No, the eggs are gone


    "Xi Yue, that stupid pig seems to have been dragged away by a force! Did someone kidnap it? What do you do now? Where are we going to save it? "


    "Wuwu "Eggs..."


    Xi Yue''s face is very blue. After scanning the Xumi space, he can''t see the cute little fat figure.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with the balls? Is it all right? "


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and worry, and then said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, the egg is OK, it''s just forced to be sent back to the saint''s temple!"


    This is also the reason why heaven wants to seal her memory, so that she can''t remember everything for three months.


    Because heaven wants to take away the eggs!


    But there is a contract between her and the egg, which is the spirit contract beyond the rules of heaven.


    If she''s still awake, even heaven can''t take the eggs.


    So, the damned way of heaven sealed her memory, and then forcibly took the eggs away.


    "What wicked thing took the eggs? Why send eggs to the temple of the saints? " Little jinlongdun was so angry that he jumped to his feet and said, "even cute little stupid pig has to be caught. Laozi cursed him for having sores on the top of his head, pus on the soles of his feet, having no x-eyes for his son and no one to die..."


    Xi Yue The way of heaven is not afraid of these curses.


    The little red bird was silent for a while before asking, "Xi Yue, is the egg Yuanling? At that moment, I felt as if there was a voice in my body saying to me, "you should not disobey it."


    Between heaven and earth, only the yuan spirit of the spirit of beasts has such power.


    Xi Yue nodded: "the egg is really yuan Ling."


    Little red bird''s eyes were full of shock, and then slowly shook his head and said: "the awakened yuan Ling is like an external cheating device, but it''s not just to make animals surrender. No wonder the way of heaven has to force it back. "


    Xi Yue: you even know the external cheating device!


    However, Xiao hongniao''s words make Xi Yue''s eyes become colder and colder.


    Because she knows that the way of heaven to send the eggs back to the temple of the saints is not just to take back the external cheating device, but to cut off the spirit bond between her and the eggs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    If she does not wake up until three months later, I''m afraid that the memory of the egg will be eliminated by the way of heaven. When she finds it, she will not recognize herself, and the spirit contract of God will disappear naturally.


    Hum! She doesn''t care if there''s a contract with the egg.


    However, the egg from the sea of knowledge was afraid of the sad cry, but her anger soared to the extreme.


    She doesn''t care how powerful and sacred the way of heaven is.


    Dare to make her baby egg cry, she will never give up!


    Xi Yue comforted the angry little golden dragon, red bird and the crying little cow who heard the egg crying again. He checked the little pond which was still practicing and didn''t wake up, and then flashed out of the space.


    A space, Xi Yue see sitting in the opposite figure, scared leg a soft, directly kneel on the ground.


    The ninth master took a sip of the teacup in his hand and said leisurely, "I thought you didn''t understand the meaning of respecting teachers? After all, you still know how to kneel down and worship your master. "


    Xi Yue laughed twice and got up from the ground.


    Thinking of this man''s help, Xi Yue''s face became dignified and grateful.


    This time, she knelt down respectfully and kowtowed to Jiu Ye deeply. "Thank you for your help."


    Jiuye frowned and said, "I remember I said that you are my apprentice."


    Xi Yue light cough, "that, nine Ye is willing to accept me as an apprentice, is my honor. But I already have a master in the lower plane. Although his cultivation is not very high, people are not very reliable, not as good as Jiuye you. However, for me, one day as a teacher, life as a father. He is my master, and that will never change! "


    When it comes to the last sentence, the expression on Xi Yue''s face has become a little adored and stubborn.


    Nine Ye is still wrinkling brow, seem to be very displeased.


    But after all, he slowly spread out. With a cold hum, he put down his tea cup and said, "who told you that there can only be one master? At most, I don''t mind. I''m on an equal footing with a little guy in the lower world. "


    The little guy in the lower world?


    Xi Yue thinks of his master''s scratchy and wrinkled face, and then looks at his handsome face, which can be compared with Ji Mingyu and Wei Zixi.


    This appearance is always a deceptive world of cultivation!


    Nine ye see her tardy don''t answer, on the face peep out a silk sullen, "how? So you don''t want to? "


    "No, it''s not!" Xi Yue even said hastily, "this period of time is not long, but what the ninth master taught me is really beneficial to me. In my heart, I have long respected you as my master. "


    Nine Ye face this just peeped out a silk satisfied smile: calculate this little wench to know a face!


    Xi Yue added: "however, it''s inconvenient to call the two masters. I can''t call them the first master and the second master. So in the future, I will still respect you as the ninth master, but I will treat you as a master in my heart. "


    The ninth master stood up with a cold face.


    Xi Yue thought he was angry, but he brushed the sleeve of his robe and hummed again coldly, "in this case, don''t you go to prepare food for me?"


    Xi Yue So you have to accept me as an apprentice, in fact, in order to let me cook for you!


    Why are two masters like this? Fall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    However, this time, Xi Yue did not cook food for Jiuye on the spot, but directly took out the treasures in Xumi space.


    Fortunately, the eggs are missing these days. Little Jinlong is worried that they can''t do it. They don''t have the heart to think about delicious food.


    Otherwise, the stock would have been eaten up by these little guys.


    Especially when Xi Yue took out Guxi wine, Jiuye''s eyes were shocked for the first time.


    Later, Xi Yue always felt that the cheaper the master looked at himself, the more kind and warm his eyes were.


    Well, it''s like finding a treasure.


    Xi Yue is in a hurry to "send" Jiu Ye. The most important thing is that she is eager to go to LAN''s house and surprise Xiao Li.


    After meeting the beaver, she will tell the little girl about the egg, the pool and the Golden Dragon Everyone is still alive.


    There is Nangong Yu, also alive, but now it is not called Nangong Yu, but the famous hell god Zun in the whole God domain.


    I believe Xiao Li will be surprised and happy after knowing this.


    Xi Yue thinks that the only advantage of being schemed by the way of heaven, losing her memory and even becoming a star slave is that she accidentally meets Xiao Li again.


    On that day, Yun Tianyi took her friends and relatives in Miluo to Siam, but there were no beavers and witches.


    Yun Tianyi said that there is no monster in the Warcraft forest today.


    At that time, Xi Yue thought that the beavers were vicious and lucky, and worried about them for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that the beaver had been doing well and had grown into such a beautiful and excellent girl.


    Wuqi, they are not dead, but injured, sleeping for a hundred years.


    However, Xi Yue''s good mood only maintained to enter the blue family''s scope.


    Because she found that the whole blue house was full of lights and noise, and everywhere was covered with dazzling red silk.


    The yard of the beaver was very remote and close.


    But now, it is more lively than any yard. Outside the yard, there are all kinds of boxes and cages decorated with red silk.


    On the beam of the door, there are also such festive words as "marriage" and "natural marriage".


    If to this moment, Xi Yue still don''t realize what happened, then she so many years in vain.


    Xi Yue didn''t get close to Xiao Li''s room immediately. Instead, he grabbed a busy servant girl and dragged her to a quiet place. He asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Is the LAN family going to have a wedding


    The servant girl was suddenly taken away. She was scared. When she saw that the person who caught her was Xi Yue, her face became extremely ugly.


    This servant girl is also a star flow slave. She looks ordinary, and her Linggen aptitude is even worse. It''s her greatest blessing to be a rough servant girl in the LAN family.


    This young girl is very famous in the blue family recently.


    Of course, she knew that Xi Yue was also a star slave, but because of her charming face, she was able to marry miss lanli into the sun''s family and become Teng''s concubine.


    "Don''t you know it? Don''t you know that the LAN family is going to have a wedding The servant girl hummed coldly, "I think you are very happy to be married into sun''s family with your young lady and become master sun''s favorite concubine, aren''t you?"


    Although the life span of xingliu slaves is short, if they can give birth to one and a half children, the master will surely find the spiritual fruit to continue their life, and the life span of those decades will be extremely comfortable.


    Xi Yue''s face was cold. "Do you mean that the LAN family is holding the wedding of Xiao Li and sun aochen? How could beaver agree? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    "Why doesn''t miss lanli agree? Young master sun aochen is a very talented young man in Wuwang island. She is a divine servant when she is young. Miss lanli is just an orphan girl. She has no power to join the sun family and become a granddaughter. That''s a blessing she has cultivated for several generations... "


    Before she finished, she was knocked unconscious by Xi Yue and kicked into a cold but shallow pool.


    Dispose of the small maid, Xi Yue did not hesitate, directly sneaked into the small beaver''s room.


    Looking inside from the roof, I saw a little girl in a thin dress sitting in front of the dressing mirror, indifferent, cold and desperate eyes.


    The little face, which had gained some weight after all, had lost weight again. Her chin was sharp, and her face was even paler, without a trace of blood.


    Xi Yue looks at both heartache and anger.


    Opposite the beaver, there are two women in luxurious clothes.


    They are both Mahayana practitioners. It seems that they are not the slaves of astral flow, but the aborigines of the divine realm. However, they are obviously not born well, and their cultivation talents are not high. Mingming is very old, but he can''t break the God level.


    The two men didn''t feel bad about their birth to the beaver. Their chin was so high that they said condescensively, "miss lanli, this is the wedding dress specially sent by the sun family. My wife said, let me send it to you and watch you try it on. If there''s anything that doesn''t fit, you can modify it on the spot. "


    "Don''t try it, just put it here. I will wear it tomorrow," said the beaver


    One of the women sneered, "it''s not up to miss beaver. My wife said, if you don''t try it on, what''s wrong tomorrow? Won''t you lose the face of our blue family?"


    After saying that, he didn''t wait for Xiao Li to speak any more. He grabbed Xiao Li''s collar and tried to tear off her clothes.


    The beaver struggled desperately, with a look of humiliation on his face and red eyes.


    Just when she couldn''t support it, suddenly a flower appeared in front of her eyes, and the two women who pulled her fell down together.


    They were not in a coma, but their necks were twisted into a strange arc, their eyes were suddenly protruding, their faces were painfully twisted, and they had obviously cut off breathing.


    The beaver was startled. He looked up and saw a girl in plain clothes with a brighter face than the scorching sun standing in front of him. Her face was like frost.


    The beaver wiped his eyes and murmured, "Miss?"


    She Is she blinded? How can I see the lady at this time?


    Xi Yue took the first two steps, looking at her without expression, but his eyes were burning with anger, "beaver, are you brain soaked? Knowing what sun aochen is, does he even want to marry her? Didn''t you tell me you would never marry him if you died? "


    The beaver sat in the same place with a white face.


    The young lady had never spoken to her so fiercely, never reproached her so much.


    Yes, she will marry sun aochen when her brain is soaked.


    But she had to marry!


    If she doesn''t marry, LAN er''s wife and Lan Yu will certainly kill miss and amber. She can''t be so selfish. For her lifelong happiness, she doesn''t care about miss and amber.


    If she doesn''t marry, the young lady will always be a star slave.


    So excellent, so outstanding miss, how can you be a slave to be bullied?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    Although he had already made all the preparations in his heart, but at the moment he was so severely questioned and scolded by the young lady, Xiao Li''s psychological defense finally broke down.


    Tears like broken lines of beads from the eyes kept falling, low sad sobs from the little girl''s pale lips and teeth overflow.


    Beaver cry so sad, so desperate, so wronged.


    Xi Yue was flustered, and his cold face couldn''t stand any longer.


    She quickly to bed, gently wipe away tears for the beaver, soft voice: "silly girl, don''t cry, I don''t really scold you, just don''t understand why you want to do so. In my eyes, beaver is the best girl in the world, the loveliest fox, and the best man. How can I wrongly marry a bastard like sun aochen? "


    "Woo woo Wow --! "


    However, the more Xi Yue comforted him, the more sad he was. Finally, he changed from sobbing in a low voice to wailing.


    "But if I don''t marry, they will kill the young lady I don''t want miss to die, and I don''t want miss to continue to be a slave Huangfuling said that as long as I get married, she will help you get rid of the identity of the star slave Wuwuwu, but I don''t want to marry sun aochen. Miss, I don''t want to be separated from you... "


    Listening to the incoherent narration of the little girl, Xi Yue finally knows all the truth.


    It turns out that Xiao Li wants to marry sun aochen, but it''s all for her.


    Heartache, anger, pity, guilt At this moment, Xi Yue really regretted that he didn''t tell Xiao Li the truth earlier.


    "Silly girl, look at me carefully! Where on earth do I look like a star slave


    The beaver stopped crying, but his body was still breathing pitifully.


    The whirling tears fall on Xi Yue. The beaver sees that on the young lady, there is a great spiritual power slowly overflowing, accompanied by the powerful pressure that suffocates her.


    Of course, these show just a moment, was Xi Yue convergence back.


    For one thing, she is afraid of being found out. For another, she is now under great pressure. Even if it''s just a little bit, she may not be able to bear it.


    The beaver was shocked to stare at the round apricot eyes. It took him a long time to recover.


    "Little Miss, you, you are not a star slave? You, your accomplishments are so high! "


    Xi Yue gently wiped away the tears on her face, and then spent a little bit of the original force into her body, and then said: "because I was a monk who had gone through the robbery! It''s only because there was an accident in the process of flying up, coma and loss of memory that people were arrested as a star slave. "


    "Silly girl, you even went to marry sun aochen in order to make me become a monk in Shenyu. How stupid are you? Am I a slave? Is it more important than your lifelong happiness? "


    "When I broke the contract with you, I hoped that you would not put all your mind on me, not just around me, but find your own life. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are as stupid as before


    The beaver''s eyes widened, his voice was dumb, and he couldn''t believe it: "Miss, do you remember?"


    "Yes, I remember!" Xi Yue touched her head and said with a smile, "I think of a silly little fox who follows me every day to call Miss. I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the little fox had grown so big!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    "Miss! miss! Miss!... " The beaver jumped into her arms and began to cry again.


    Xi Yue patted the little girl some helpless, meet again, this little fox how to become so love to cry?


    Cry enough, small beaver just embarrassed to straighten up, red face dare not go to see Xi Yue.


    Just now, she was so shameful that she didn''t cry in front of Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue''s eyes fall on the two women who take Xifu, with a bottle of medicine in their hands, sprinkled on them.


    A moment later, the bodies of the two men turned into smoke and disappeared, leaving only clothes on the ground and happy clothes on the tray.


    The beaver''s face was worried. "Miss, what should we do now? Both of them are the second aunt''s confidants. If you kill them, the second aunt won''t give up. "


    "Moreover, the wedding is going to be held tomorrow. The sun family and the LAN family can almost cover up the sky in Wuhu island. If I escape, we will have nowhere to go. And my birthday book is still in the hands of the sun family... "


    The more the beaver said, the more gloomy his face was, and even despair.


    Even if Xi Yue is not a star slave, even if Xi Yue has recovered his memory and strength, how can he fight against such monsters as the blue family and the sun family?


    "Go, miss! Go now! Go far before anyone finds you


    Xiao Li pushes Xi Yue eagerly, trying to make her leave as soon as possible.


    Xi Yue was not able to laugh or cry, but also moved. He knocked a shudder on the little girl''s forehead, "what do you think? How can I leave you, miss? "


    "Well, then I''ll go with Miss!" The beaver suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "I''m going to wander the world with Miss, OK? Just don''t let them find us! "


    Xi Yue couldn''t help laughing, "do you really want to travel with me? Well, Miss LAN won''t do it any more? "


    The beaver nodded repeatedly, "I don''t want to be Miss LAN. As long as I can follow Miss LAN, it''s the happiest thing for beaver."


    Xi Yue laughed more and more brightly, "are you eloping with me, beaver? Good idea, but not yet? "


    "Why? Miss, do you dislike me? "


    "Silly girl, you forget that your birthday book is still in the hands of the sun family? With this, they can cast a magic spell on you. "


    The beaver was stunned, and his face suddenly became angry. "Second uncle, they went too far and stole my birthday book. What should I do, miss? The birthday book and the wedding book are in the sun''s house. We can''t get them back at all! "


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "why can''t I get it back? Let him hold the wedding as usual. I''ll accompany you to sun''s mansion. The wedding ceremony hall is tomorrow. We still have a whole night tonight. Sun aochen must have the book of birth and the letter of marriage in his hand. At that time, we just need to cheat him over, kill him directly, and take the book of birth away with us! "


    As for the letter of marriage, it was certainly destroyed.


    The beaver''s mouth widened and his eyes widened. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    This All right?


    "Little Miss, is this too dangerous? Sun, there are many masters in the sun family. What if we can''t escape? Let alone kill sun aochen? "


    "The human rights of the sun family are very powerful. If we really kill sun aochen, there will be no place for us in the whole divine realm. What shall we do then?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    But Xi Yue smiles indifferently. She touches the head of the beaver and says in a soft voice: "it''s just a sun family. I don''t care about you, miss. Don''t worry. Even if we kill sun aochen, I can guarantee that no one in this divine realm dares to touch you or me."


    At first, the beaver was still in a state of anxiety. He thought that this was what the young lady of her family said to comfort her. Suddenly, he thought of something. His eyes lit up and said, "young lady, is the ninth master willing to protect you?"


    Xi Yue smile: "it is!"


    After eating so many of her delicious food and giving him a bottle of Guxi wine, how can I say that she is also the teacher in her name, and Jiuye is also embarrassed not to protect her?


    What''s more, even if Jiuye doesn''t protect her?


    She hasn''t said that her fiance is the most promising God of hell, and her father is the first Dharma protector under the emperor?


    Hehe, not to mention a sun family? There''s not enough to see the huangsun family!


    Just, go to the main island to see Ji Mingyu and dad''s thing can only slow down.


    She must not watch these people bully her little fox, but do nothing.


    I don''t know what happened to Ji Mingyu?


    Xi Yue''s hand is pressed on the ring hanging on his chest, and a touch of missing passes in his eyes.


    ===


    today''s Wuwang island is very busy.


    Almost half of the monks gathered in the LAN family and the sun family. The LAN family, in particular, was full of guests and occupied all the other courtyards at the top of the mountain.


    Generally, two rituals were held when monks in the Holy Land signed a marriage contract.


    The first scene is on the woman''s side, mainly the man''s greeting, marriage letters, betrothal gifts and dowry exchange. Then the priests and ministers present blessed both men and women and told heaven and earth. The last is the ten mile red makeup, and the man comes back to meet the woman.


    The second scene is on the man''s side. It usually begins on the second day. The bridegroom and the bride take out the birthday book, make a blood pledge, sign a marriage contract, and then come down the golden light from heaven. At this time, the wedding is really completed.


    Today is the day for the man to marry the woman, so most of the guests are concentrated in the blue house.


    Everyone who sees LAN Feng respectfully calls "master LAN" or "master LAN"!


    All the friars were flattering, flattering, and even full of admiration in their eyes.


    Blue Maple bathed in countless such eyes, only feel unspeakable comfortable.


    The vanity that has been silent for many years is most satisfied.


    Yes, their blue family is a family of Nine Tailed beasts. There are several strong ones at the top of the God level alone.


    It should have dominated the Wuwang sea and let all people worship the existence of the sea.


    How can you be a quiet corner and gradually forgotten?


    It''s a wonderful marriage.


    Lan Li, an orphan girl, will only feel embarrassed if she stays in the house. Now it''s an honor for Lan Li to use her marriage as a stepping stone for the prosperity of the LAN family.


    Just at this time, there was a voice of trembling and excited from the servants outside the door: "Wu Ling God, Miss Huangfu


    What?!! Blue Maple suddenly stare big eyes, almost can''t believe his ears.


    Huangfu wing? Huangfuyi actually arrived in person?!


    "Come on, tell the lady and miss to leave the blue beaver alone and come to the front hall to serve them in person!"


    His subordinates immediately took orders to leave.


    Blue Maple whole clothes, let his expression appears not humble, and warm, just walk out of the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    Blue rain heard that huangfuyi personally to the blue family wedding banquet venue, simply surprised to scream.


    "Niang, Niang, do you hear me?! Brother Huangfu is here in person. Niang, how can brother Huangfu come to our LAN family''s wedding banquet in person? "


    Second lady Lan was also overjoyed. The news really surprised her!


    "If Wuling shenzun wants to attend the wedding banquet, he should also attend the sun family. Unexpectedly, he came to our LAN family. This shows that at least Wuling shenzun attaches great importance to our blue family. "


    LAN er''s wife said excitedly: "I think Wu Ling''s God respected me. I''m sure I didn''t take a fancy to Lan Li! Who do you think he came to see


    Lan Yu blushed and said, "Niang ~"


    "OK, let''s get out! Xiaoyu, you must behave well. Maybe you will get married! "


    When Lan Yu and LAN Er Madame go out, Huangfu Yi and Huangfu Ling have been honored as guests of honor.


    Lan Yu took a shy look at Huangfu Yi, then went to Huangfu Ling and said, "sister Huangfu, you and brother Huangfu are coming to the wedding banquet. Why don''t you tell me in advance? I can make preparations and treat you well."


    Huangfuling casually polite a few words, looked at huangfuling one eye, in the heart also some doubts.


    She also did not understand why huangfuyi suddenly wanted to come to the wedding banquet of the LAN family and the sun family.


    At the beginning of Mingming''s life, my brother came to Wuwang island just to check the preparation of some things and confirm whether the marriage between the sun family and the LAN family can be successful.


    As for the wedding banquet, sun aochen and lanli are not qualified yet!


    But just yesterday, my brother suddenly said that he would join her in the wedding banquet, not the wedding banquet of tomorrow''s Sun family, but the one held in the LAN family today.


    Blue rain and huangfuling said a few words, a heart flew to huangfuling not far away.


    Looking at the handsome face of Huangfu Yi, Lan Yu no longer cares about his reserve. She takes tea to Huangfu Yi and pours water for him shyly. "Brother Huangfu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time since we left Qiankun island last time!"


    Huangfuyi glanced at her casually, and there was a touch of contempt in her eyes.


    The woman''s affection for her was written on her face.


    Of course, he didn''t pay attention to the woman who could get it by waving.


    However, the LAN family is a force that can''t be underestimated. Let alone the one whose accomplishments are better than him, even without the one, the LAN family itself is a very good help.


    As for this woman, it''s not OK to be a good wife, but it''s OK to be a concubine.


    So although huangfuyi was impatient, he still exchanged greetings with Lanyu with a smile.


    Blue rain see huangfuyi so gentle to her, a heart has fallen down, affectionate eyes can''t stick to his face.


    Huangfuyi and Lanyu casually said a few words, then suddenly the painting style changed and said slowly: "I heard that your LAN family has a new star slave recently? A pretty girl? I wonder if I can meet this star slave? "


    Blue rain smell speech first is a Leng, then understand, Huangfu wing asked is Xi Yue.


    All of a sudden, blue rain that face, twisted into a ferocious arc.


    That bitch!! That shameless maidservant, as Huangfu''s elder sister said, can lead Huangfu!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    That bitch, why didn''t she kill her earlier?


    Hear Huang Fu Yi unexpectedly mention that star current slave, even one side of Huang Fu Ling also showed surprised expression.


    She said that to Lanyu that day, just to provoke Lanyu to kill xingliu slave, because she didn''t like her eyes. She didn''t like her beautiful face.


    However, she never thought that her brother was really interested in the star slave?


    Lan Yu took a deep breath, bit his teeth and said with a smile, "brother Huangfu, how can you think of meeting a lowly slave on a happy day?"


    Huangfuyi raised his eyebrows and said, "what? I can''t see you! "


    Blue rain''s fingernails are deeply embedded in the flesh. "Of course not. It''s just that the star slave is Teng Qie, who wants to marry into the sun''s family with blue beaver. Now she''s naturally dressing up and training. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for her to come out to meet guests."


    Teng Qie married into the sun family? Huangfu''s wings frowned.


    If it''s really Xi Yue, how can he be Teng Qie to that fool of sun aochen?


    So, he should have made a mistake, right?


    Seeing that huangfuyi no longer asked about the Cheap slave, Lanyu was relieved, but he hated and feared the star slave to the extreme.


    The place where the blue family held the wedding banquet was in a place called Tianchi Pavilion.


    This is a semi closed hall, which can hold thousands of monks.


    In front of the hall, a place similar to the altar was built.


    A priest of Wuwang Island, dressed in sacrificial robes, stood on the altar with his eyes slightly closed and his hands down, as if there was a holy light on his body.


    This priest is in charge of the wedding banquet today.


    Although there was only the cultivation of Shenshi level, the monks in the whole meeting hall, including LAN Feng and huangfuyi, did not dare to show any disrespect to him.


    As the auspicious time approached, more and more monks gathered in Tianchi Pavilion.


    The position of Tianchi Pavilion is not fixed, but many monks spontaneously and consciously give up the most important position to those with the highest status and power or cultivation.


    Huangfuyi is naturally the first to bear the brunt, sitting in the position next only to the Blue Maple.


    And this is the result of huangfuyi''s humility. Otherwise, no one would dare to disagree even if huangfuyi wants to sit on the throne.


    After all, this is a top-notch master in shangshenjing!


    Or a strong competitor for the throne!


    No one found that in a corner of Tianchi Pavilion, which was not attractive, there was a man in blue at some time.


    The breeze gently brushed up his dark hair, revealing his beautiful eyebrows.


    This kind of appearance and demeanor should have been the existence of people''s attention.


    Strangely enough, there were many people walking around the man, but no one noticed his existence.


    Behind the man in green is a young man with a baby face.


    Hearing LAN Feng''s insincere compliment and flattery to Huangfu''s wings from a distance, the young man with a baby face said with a sneer: "it''s the same God. This Huangfu''s wings are far worse than the ninth master. It''s also the meaning. I heard that he, together with Qingli shenzun and Chiye shenzun, killed Mingyu shenzun in Siam, but he was beaten by Mingyu shenzun alone


    "Tut Tut, if I were him, I would find a place to hide when I go back to Shenyu, and I would never have the face to see anyone again! It can be seen that those who are related by marriage to the sun family are thick skinned! "


    Nine Ye drank tea slowly, squint at him one eye, "your today''s anger is not small?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    Yunying''s baby face was a little gloomy. She twisted her eyebrows and said: "Ninth master, don''t you think it''s too much for miss lanli to marry sun aochen? Sun aochen is nothing. His accomplishments depend on pills. He has ordinary talent. He is stupid and has no brains. He is also greedy for flowers and lusts. Which good girl would be willing to marry such scum! "


    The ninth master glanced at him, "even so, what does it have to do with you?"


    Cloud shadow for a moment stopped talking, for a long time just muttered: "miss lanli is the ninth master you brought back from the lower world, they are so abusive miss lanli, it is not to give you face! What''s more, the younger martial sister is very protective and fond of miss lanli. If you watch miss lanli marry sun aochen, the younger martial sister will be angry. "


    The ninth master choked on the tea, his face was ugly, and said, "am I a master or is she a master? Is she angry with me?"


    Cloud shadow is frightened, secret way oneself how not fatally told the truth!


    He said with a smile: "of course, younger martial sister listens to you. How dare she be angry with you! I''m talking nonsense, I''m talking nonsense


    The ninth master looked at him and then said with a smile: "OK, don''t worry. With that girl''s character, will she allow her people to be bullied? Do you really think this wedding will work out? "


    "But no matter how talented and intelligent the younger martial sister is, she is just a divine servant. How can one deal with the LAN family and the sun family?"


    The ninth master glanced at him coldly, "do you think my master died?"


    Cloud shadow suddenly showed a smile, no longer speak.


    But he couldn''t help looking to the direction of the West courtyard. The clever little fox didn''t know what was going on now? You''re not going to cry alone, are you?


    Is thinking, the sky suddenly wonderful fairy music.


    They all looked up and saw a line of mighty monks coming from the sky.


    At the head of the group were three flying cars, decorated with red silk, gems and corals, which were shining in the sunshine.


    Everyone at the scene showed a look of admiration, while LAN Feng was smiling.


    The sun family''s extravagance to welcome their relatives really gave them enough face.


    Xiangyun''s flying car landed on the ground in front of Tianchi Pavilion. Sun aochen, dressed in red, swaggered down, full of spring and high spirits.


    Cloud shadow a thought of this person unexpectedly is the young fox''s fiance son-in-law, the eyes is gloomy a few minutes.


    The whip that day was too light!


    This guy should not stand up for a year to see how he gets married!


    Sun aochen was followed by his father sun Hongxiang as well as his valet and housekeeper.


    Sun Hongxiang exchanged greetings with LAN Feng with a smile on his face.


    When he saw Huangfu''s wing sitting in the second position, sun Hongxiang was shocked and went to see him.


    In the heart is incomparably surprised, how can huangfuyi appear at the wedding banquet?


    Does this mean that they attach great importance to the marriage between the sun family and the LAN family?


    In fact, huangfuyi has regretted this trip.


    He was sure that the star slave could not be Xi Yue.


    If not for finding Xi Yue, in his capacity, there is no need to attend such a small wedding.


    In particular, he was constantly flattered at the wedding, and blue rain''s affectionate service made him tired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    Huangfu wing frowned and slowly stood up, ready to say goodbye to Lanfeng.


    In his capacity, even if he doesn''t attend the wedding banquet, just showing his face has already made the blue family shine.


    Just at this time, the priest on the altar suddenly said: "heaven and earth are auspicious, yin and Yang blend, please return the bride and bridegroom!"


    Huangfuyi, who was ready to leave, pondered for a moment and then returned to his original position.


    Sun aochen was surrounded and came to the altar, stretching his neck, anxiously looking forward to the passage of the bride behind the altar.


    Of course, what he wants to see is not the bride, but the star slave who wants to marry with the bride.


    With the sound of ceremony and music, the bride in red wedding dress came out slowly surrounded by a group of maids.


    The bride is wearing a phoenix crown and a cloud dragon embroidered pattern. A row of beads on her face hang down, making her petite face looming.


    But Rao is such, also can see the bride has the beautiful appearance and the slender graceful posture.


    Cloud shadow looked at the hazy face under the bead curtain. For a moment, she felt that her breath was inexplicably stagnant, but her heart was beating uncontrollably.


    He had seen the little fox look pale, lively and smiling, but he had never seen such a gorgeous dress.


    I thought it was just a young girl, but it was so charming.


    Sun aochen was stunned to see the blue beaver dressed up in full dress.


    He thought that the girl was a shriveled day lily, but he didn''t expect that she was still pretty.


    Especially the slender waist, sun aochen''s mouth is dry.


    I thought that the girl I married was a very boring yellow haired girl. Now it seems that the right wife doesn''t turn him off too much!


    But soon, sun aochen came back to himself.


    Because even if the blue beaver becomes delicious after dressing up, it''s just a piece of porridge!


    He would hurry to marry the Yellow haired girl, and even be whipped half dead, but it was all for the beauty!


    Sun aochen''s eyes anxiously swept the maid behind the bride lanli.


    These maids are going to follow Lan Li to sun''s house. To put it bluntly, they are Teng Qie, who is chosen by sun aochen.


    The maid''s face was veiled, with only one pair of eyes exposed.


    But sun aochen is very confident, as long as you see that pair of enchanting Phoenix eyes, he will be able to recognize the beauty.


    However, after half a circle, sun aochen didn''t find the star slave at all.


    In front of these nuns, although they are beautiful and enchanting, they are all mediocre and vulgar.


    Now, sun aochen quit.


    The priest had originally said that he wanted the bridegroom and the bride to exchange marriage letters and read the sacrificial texts for the four gods.


    But sun aochen suddenly said, "wait a minute! I want to confirm one thing before the wedding banquet


    Sun aochen''s poor eyes fell on the opposite bride and said, "blue beaver, I remember I said that the condition for my young master to marry you is that you will marry the star slave as Teng Qie."


    "But young master, the people you are marrying are mediocre and vulgar. Where is the star slave? You said, where did you hide that star slave? If you don''t give me up today, I won''t hold a wedding banquet with you! "


    There was a strange silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    The faces of LAN Feng and sun Hongxiang are hard to see.


    Sun Hongxiang slapped the table, got up in a rage and said, "beast, what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you hold the wedding soon?! Do you want to piss me off? "


    "I don''t care! I don''t care! " Sun aochen makes a lot of noise, no matter how many people around, "anyway, I must be the star slave, otherwise I don''t want to marry a yellow haired girl."


    "At the beginning, my cousin promised me that she would marry the star slave and the blue beaver together, so I came here to propose marriage."


    Sun Hongxiang''s face was crooked, and LAN Feng''s look was gloomy to the extreme.


    Even huangfuling, who was mentioned by him, was very pale.


    They didn''t expect that sun aochen would get so far!


    In front of all the friars in the world, he made trouble for a star slave!


    Isn''t this the face that hits blue family in public? They come here to marry with blue family this time. If it goes on, it''s revenge?!


    Not to mention the sun LAN family, that is, huangfuling. At this time, he felt ashamed and angry, and wanted to smash sun aochen''s head to pieces.


    Sun Hongxiang walked quickly to sun aochen and slapped him hard.


    However, sun aochen approached sun Hongxiang and said something in a low voice.


    Sun Hongxiang suddenly changed his face and lowered his voice. "Are you serious? The ninth master of the blue family really looks up to the star slave?"


    Sun Aochen also lowered his voice, but could not conceal his pride in his eyes. "Dad, I have some eyeliner in the blue house. You believe me, this star slave is absolutely not simple. Our Sun family will get her over, and it will definitely be good for us."


    When sun''s father and son spoke, they not only lowered their voice, but also set up a sound barrier.


    Even LAN Feng and Huang Fu Yi may not be able to hear it unless they use the spirit power to inquire.


    So everyone saw that after sun Hongxiang had a conversation with sun aochen, sun Hongxiang just pretended to be angry and patted sun aochen. Then he turned to LAN Feng and said with a smile, "brother LAN, although chen''er is too mischievous, that star slave would go to my sun''s house as a dowry at the beginning, that''s good."


    "You see, it''s just a star slave. If you let her marry with you, it won''t hurt the LAN family, right?"


    LAN Feng''s face is very gloomy. He really doesn''t want the star slave to marry with him. Instead, he makes Lan Li the dead girl.


    But Sun Hongxiang has said so. If he opposes again for the sake of a star slave, the face of the blue family will not be able to hang.


    So, after pondering for a moment, LAN Feng looked at the second lady and said in a low voice, "where''s the star slave?"


    Blue two madams suddenly return to mind, facial expression a burst of green a burst of white.


    That star slave, she doesn''t know where to go!


    Since three days ago, the star slave has disappeared, even in worry free valley.


    Blue two madams originally want to take advantage of nine ye to shut up to get rid of a person, who knows unexpectedly even that star current slave also disappeared.


    Now the sun family wants the star slave to marry together. Where can she find out?


    As soon as her eyes turned, the second lady looked at lanli sternly and said in a deep voice, "lanli, didn''t you hear your husband and father-in-law? What about the star slave? Where did you hide her? You don''t want her to marry you to the blue family. Are you afraid that she will compete with you? "


    The eyes of all the people immediately focused on the bride.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    Sun aochen said with a gloomy face: "blue beaver, why are you so jealous? Anyway, my wife will be left to you. After the star slave has a child, it will be recorded in your name. It''s unnecessary for you to compete with a star slave. "


    The corner of the beaver''s mouth raised a sneering smile. Looking at sun aochen''s eyes, it was like looking at a mentally retarded man.


    This kind of idiot, still want to let young lady do concubine for him, do his spring and autumn big head dream! Next life is impossible!


    Sun aochen''s scornful eyes on the girl hiding under the bead curtain were burning with anger, and he was about to fan them.


    But before his slap fell, he heard a voice as clear as a jade plate falling from the group of maids, "Master Sun, are you looking for me?"


    The girl''s voice is not heavy, but strange, the whole Tianchi Pavilion is quiet in a moment.


    Huangfuyi shivered all over, and his careless eyes suddenly became sharper than falcon, and suddenly shot in the direction of the sound.


    saw a girl as like as two peas dressed in a dress just like the others in the middle of the group of ladies.


    Sun aochen suddenly froze, staring at white gauze cover face, slowly from the girl, mouth half open, shortness of breath, saliva almost from the corner of the mouth.


    When he was just trying to identify the maids one by one, he didn''t see any of them. That''s why he thought there was no star slave among the Teng concubines he married.


    However, as soon as the girl opened her mouth, he found that the ordinary girl had just changed.


    The same dress, the same mediocre dress, but suddenly, that pair of eyes become so dazzling.


    That style becomes so gorgeous and bright.


    Others in Tianchi Pavilion see sun aochen''s reaction and want to see how beautiful the star slave is.


    But the strange thing is that everyone''s perspective is covered, even if the neck is stretched, they can''t see clearly.


    Sun aochen swallowed his saliva, stepped forward, and murmured, "you are really married! Ha ha, good, that''s great


    He suddenly turned his head and excitedly said to the priest, "hurry up, the wedding ceremony will be held immediately. Young master, I''m anxious to go back to my wedding."


    There was no change in the priest''s expression on the altar. He opened the ancient books in his hand, opened and closed his lips slightly, and was about to recite the wedding prayer.


    Just then, a figure stood up slowly from the front row.


    In the shocked and puzzled eyes of the crowd, the figure passed through the maid, passed the bridegroom sun aochen and the bride in gorgeous clothes, and came to the maid who had just opened her mouth.


    This action can be said to be silent, but as fast as lightning.


    The priest''s eulogy on the altar has not yet been read out, and the exclamation of the people has not yet come out.


    The girl''s wrist was caught.


    Then, she heard a man''s deep, hoarse voice with excitement and excitement, "Xi Yue, farewell to Siam, how are you?"


    Xi Yue suddenly raised his head and looked at Huangfu''s dark eyes, which were burning with ambition.


    There was a thump in her heart, and she wanted to bump against the wall.


    Today''s wedding banquet, she originally wanted to restrain the breath and spend the past safely.


    So when we get to the sun family, we just need to kill the fool sun aochen secretly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    But I didn''t expect that sun aochen, such a fool, could get so far. He didn''t care about shame at the wedding banquet, yelled and even wanted to embarrass beaver.


    Xi Yue had no choice but to stand up.


    She used some tricks to make her look like only sun aochen could see, while others were at most curious, but would not pay too much attention to a star slave.


    But Xi Yue came out with the beaver all the way. In order not to attract people''s attention, he kept his eyes down and tried his best to catch his breath with the method taught by Jiu Ye, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to the guests who came today.


    She never thought that huangfuyi was also at the meeting!


    Huangfuyi''s cultivation has broken through the divine realm.


    Even if she was completely absorbed, she could be found, not to mention that she had just exposed herself in front of others.


    If she had known that huangfuyi would attend today''s wedding banquet, she might as well have taken Xiaoli to run away. When she went to Qiankun island to find her father and Ji Mingyu, she asked them to find a way to get back Xiaoli''s birthday book!


    However, how could she have thought that huangfuyi would take part in a humble wedding banquet on Wuwang island?


    Hundred twirling tangled thoughts flashed in his mind, but Xi Yue''s face did not change at all, still maintaining a cold and alienated expression, but did not see the slightest panic, "this guest, please let go, I don''t know what you are talking about, but now in the wedding banquet, please don''t make trouble."


    Huangfu''s wings squinted at her. As soon as his hand was lifted, the veil on her face was brushed down.


    When the girl''s face was fully displayed in front of everyone, the whole Tianchi Pavilion rang out the voice of one after another.


    "This Is this the star slave that Master Sun tried his best to get? It turns out that he is such a brilliant person. No wonder master sun never forgets it


    "It''s said that huangfuling, the sister of Wuling shenzun, is regarded as the first beauty in the divine realm. Today, huangfuling appears with the star slave. In this way, the title of huangfuling, the first beauty, is not worthy of its name


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is a humble star slave who can''t live long."


    "Ha ha, fortunately it''s just a star slave, otherwise the name of the first beauty in Huangfu''s spiritual realm will be lost!"


    The monks in Tianchi pavilion are talking one after another. Because the voice is very light and there are many people who are talking about it, they are not afraid of being picked out to take responsibility.


    But huangfuling could hear these words clearly.


    Her body trembled with extreme anger and jealousy.


    That always dignified and charming face, almost no longer taut that elegant smile, almost twisted into a ferocious arc.


    That star slave, she knew from the beginning that she couldn''t let that star slave live!


    Otherwise, huangfuling will become a laughing stock!


    Her huangfuling is recognized as the first beauty in the divine realm. Even the disgusting woman covered by Ji Mingyu on Qiankun island is slightly inferior to her in appearance.


    This is huangfuling''s pride and her vanity.


    Today, however, her vanity and dignity are trampled on by a humble star slave, and even make her the laughing stock of the whole divine realm.


    How can she not hate it?!


    Huangfuling stood up with a gloomy face and was about to step forward when he heard his brother''s voice almost trembling with excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    "Xi Yue, it''s you! Ha ha ha, this time it really takes no effort. Do you think you can escape from me by pretending


    Xi Yue''s eyes sank, but he made an angry look on his face and struggled vigorously: "let me go, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Huang Fu Yi sees her this appearance, in the eye peeps out the color of suspicion, "don''t you know me? Did you really lose your memory? You are not a rising monk, but a star slave? "


    At this time, the beaver also responded, regardless of his cumbersome clothes, rushed to push Huangfu''s wings away, "what are you doing? Why do you do anything to my maid? Let it go at once


    The body shape of Huangfu''s wing just shakes slightly, and grabs Xi Yue to avoid the beaver.


    He turned his head and looked at LAN Feng, reluctantly suppressing the excitement in his voice, and said: "master LAN, since this star slave belongs to your LAN family, today I fell in love with her and wanted to take this star slave away. I wonder if master LAN is willing to give up?"


    Blue Maple a face dull, don''t understand just a star flow slave just, sun aochen crazy even, why even huangfuyi also become so abnormal.


    "Brother? What''s going on? Do you know this slut? " Huangfuling''s voice was sharp and sharp.


    Huangfu Yi did not pay attention to Huangfu Ling, but looked at the girl she was holding with her fiery eyes.


    Although there are rumors in the divine realm that his sister huangfuling or the woman in the temple is a saint, only huangfuli knows that the real saint is not in the divine realm.


    Yun Xiyue, the true saint of the divine realm.


    As long as you get her, the position of emperor must be in your pocket. Ji Mingyu knows that her woman has been robbed by herself, and she will be mad with hatred!


    Ha ha ha! This trip to Wuwang Island, he really made a lot of money!


    "Cousin, what''s going on? Why are you holding on to my Teng Qie? " Sun aochen''s face was ugly, but he said with a forced smile, "cousin, you are the God of Wuling. Should it be impossible to rob a star slave with my cousin?"


    Huangfuyi''s face sank, and he said with disdain: "I''m afraid you can''t afford this star slave. Man, do I have to take it away today, or do you think the sun family has any opinions on my decision? "


    Sun aochen''s teeth cackled.


    He is looking forward to these days and nights, just waiting to get the star slave and have a good kiss.


    Now it''s not easy that the star slave is his. Unexpectedly, he was crossed by Huangfu''s wing and his dream was broken.


    How can he be reconciled to this?!


    Sun aochen turned red. He wanted to say whatever he wanted, but he was pulled back by sun Hongxiang: "you are crazy. Do you dare to rob the person that Wuling God wants? What woman in the world doesn''t have, just a star slave. Is the future of my sun family still important? "


    Sun Hongxiang said with a smile to huangfuyi: "shenzun is joking. It''s her honor to see this star slave. Who dares to rob you here? However, this star slave is a member of the blue family, and the final ownership is decided by the blue family. But no matter what the result is, our Sun family will not have any objection. "


    Huangfuyi was very satisfied with sun Hongxiang''s statement.


    His Falcon like eyes shot at the Blue Maple, "blue master, do not know what you mean?"


    The Blue Maple brow tightly wrinkles, the line of sight flits over that star current slave, in the heart is very startled uncertain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    What''s the difference of this star slave? One person after another should make such extraordinary behavior for her.


    But in any case, huangfuyi is not only a God, but also a powerful candidate for the emperor.


    It''s too late for him to curry favor with others. He can''t offend people for the sake of a star slave.


    However, before he could speak, a hysterical female voice with extreme resentment rang out: "you slut, slut! You dare to seduce brother Huangfu. I''ll kill you! I''m going to tear your fox face to shreds! "


    Blue rain in a luxurious palace dress, at this time, there is no sweet smile of tenderness, only the crazy distortion and ferocity.


    Her eyes almost spurted fire, and she sprang at Xi Yue.


    Just, don''t wait for her to get close to Xi Yue, by Huang Fu Yi mercilessly throw away.


    Blue rain caught off guard, fell heavily on the ground, back hit a sharp corner of the table, piercing pain.


    However, no matter how severe the pain was, it couldn''t compare with the pain and hatred of her heart.


    "Brother Huangfu, you beat me for a cheap star slave?! Why? Why? Don''t you like me? "


    As soon as the second lady of blue saw that her daughter was pushed down, she rushed to help her up.


    But blue rain at this time has been nearly crazy, she screamed to push away the blue second lady, desperate to rush to kill Xi Yue.


    Who knows tear, blue rain clothes don''t know where to hook, issued a tear sound.


    They all looked at the shouting blue rain, staring at her naked back because her clothes were torn.


    Originally thought, will see white as jade skin.


    Who knows, a look, unexpectedly saw dense, blue purple scar.


    "Ah! How terrible! How can miss LAN have so many ugly scars? "


    "Look at her pretty face. I didn''t expect her body to be so terrible."


    "Tut Tut, these injuries are uneven, even if you can feel them in the dark. Isn''t the person who married her going to have a nightmare?"


    Whispering around the voice is very small, but it is full of malicious to see good play.


    Blue rain of course heard, this has been jealous to collapse her, at this time can no longer support, eyes turned, fainted in the past.


    Blue two madams wail big cry, but was exasperated into angry blue Feng mercilessly slapped, "still here do what?"? Is it embarrassing? Why don''t you carry people in for me


    Blue rain was carried away, the focus of attention fell on Xi Yue and huangfuyi.


    Huangfuyi''s eyes came back from the blue rain who had been carried away. He thought of the ferocious scars on her body and showed a trace of disgust on her face.


    But when he saw Lanfeng''s face, which was hard to see, a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    Huangfuyi approached LAN Feng''s ear and said in a low voice: "master LAN, I have feelings for Miss Lan Yu. Although I can''t give her my wife''s position, I won''t have only one or two wives and concubines when I ascend the throne. I sincerely want to make friends with the LAN family. In the future, there must be a place for Miss Lan Yu. I don''t think the master of the blue family will care about you just for a mere star slave? "


    The look on LAN Feng''s face is unpredictable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    In his opinion, huangfuyi is the most likely God to ascend the throne under Ji Mingyu. But Ji Mingyu has always been cold and not close to a woman, and has no connection with any aristocratic family. Although huangfuyi''s accomplishments and strength are not as good as Ji Mingyu''s, there is a sun family behind him, and he has a good relationship with the high priest.


    In LAN Feng''s view, huangfuyi has a great chance to ascend the throne.


    Although he very much hopes that his daughter will marry huangfuyi to be his wife, so the blue family can also stand on the top of the divine realm. But Lan Yu was so ugly just now. Her talent is not high. Now even her beauty is flawed. Huangfu Yi is willing to promise her a side imperial concubine position, which can be regarded as valuing the LAN family.


    Even if it''s a side concubine? Is that the emperor''s concubine? How many people can''t ask?


    Think of here, Blue Maple that iron green face, finally squeeze out a smile.


    He took a look at Xi Yue and said in a loud voice: "Wu Ling, God Zun is joking. It''s just a star slave. How can you stop me if you want to take my LAN family away. Don''t say one or two. Even if you take all the maids around lanli away, my LAN family won''t have any complaints. "


    "No!"


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    As soon as LAN Feng''s words were finished, the two voices rang out at the same time.


    One is the frightened beaver, the other is the angry huangfuling.


    The beaver takes off the Phoenix crown from his head, rushes to Xi Yue, grabs her hand and yells at Huangfu''s wings: "little Sister Xi Yue is my person. She''s not a star slave. I won''t let any of you take her away! "


    Huangfuyi picked eyebrow, completely don''t put this little fox in the eye.


    He just said coldly, "Miss LAN, do you know who you are talking to? Have you ever thought about the consequences of offending Huangfu Yi for a star slave? "


    Lanfeng immediately sank his face, "lanli, what are you doing? Who taught you to be so unruly? What''s more, today is your wedding banquet. Kneel down in front of the altar and get married with the young master of the sun family! "


    "Unless you let sister Xi Yue go, I won''t marry!" The beaver held Xi Yue''s hand tightly, his eyes were red, and his tears almost rolled down.


    At this time, she really regretted that she shouldn''t let Miss take risks for her. What should she do now? How can I save miss?


    Xi Yue couldn''t see the little girl crying most. As soon as her hand shook, her wrist broke away from the palm of huangfuyi''s palm and gently smoothed the little beaver''s hair which was confused by Fengguan.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry, didn''t I tell you? I''ll be fine. Trust me, will you? "


    The beaver was full of worries. When he was looking at Xi Yue''s clear and bright eyes, he felt like he was swept by a warm current and settled down in an instant.


    It is clear that the situation is very critical, but she just feels that the young lady will be able to save the day.


    And huangfuyi at this time looking at Xi Yue''s eyes have become a little dignified.


    His hand has been firmly grasping Xi Yue, and even has the power to attach to his fingertips.


    In his life, even if Xi Yue is a god level monk, it is impossible to break away with her own ability, not to mention that she is a star slave.


    However, she was so easy to break free, from the hands of his Huangfu wing.


    This woman is as mysterious and evil as ever.


    At this time, huangfuling came to huangfuyi. Her jealous eyes swept Xi Yue''s perfect face and said in a soft voice: "brother, you are just a star slave. Why is it so ugly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    Huangfu wing cold hum a, "this person, I must!"


    Seeing Huangfu Yi looking at Xi Yue''s expression, Huangfu Ling''s eyes were filled with jealousy.


    However, in the end or calm down, his face with a smile Qian Xi expression, "brother, you want a star slave, of course it is not impossible. However, as far as I know, this star slave is resourceful and good at using enchantment to confuse others. Moreover, miss lanli is very close to her, and she is even reluctant to label her as a slave. "


    "If elder brother really wants to take her back, I think it''s better to brand the star slave here first, otherwise she will use that face to seduce other monks and bring you trouble!"


    Huangfuyi listened to her sister''s words, her heart suddenly moved.


    Huangfuling is worried that Xi Yue is weird and will confuse other men. But huangfuling knows better than anyone that he doesn''t need to provoke Xi Yue himself. There are at least three people in the divine realm looking for her everywhere.


    If it were not for his coincidence, he would have found a man first, and would not have been able to snatch food again.


    Even now, he took people away, also afraid Ji Mingyu will be crazy, regardless of everything to him.


    But if Xi Yue becomes his own slave, then everything will be different.


    Slave ~ Li brand will make her surrender from the bottom of her heart. Even if Ji Mingyu comes to her door, can she take people away by force?


    Thinking of this, huangfuyi showed a secret smile on his face. "My sister is right. Since she is a slave of starstream, of course, she should mark it as a slave."


    Said, his hand in the air a grasp, clearly just a light action, but Xi Yue seems to be in place by the weight of the force, unable to move.


    "Miss!" The beaver exclaimed, trying to get close to Xi Yue, but he was bounced out by a huge force.


    When he almost hit the ground heavily, his body fell into a warm and broad embrace.


    The man''s gentle voice came from his ear, "don''t worry, Xi Yue will be OK!"


    The beaver turned back in surprise and saw Yunying''s baby face and a pair of worried eyes looking at her.


    Cloud shadow looked at her delicate face and clear eyes in the water, and felt that her heart was beating disorderly.


    Barely calm down, just whispered: "nine master here, will not let people bully Xi Yue."


    What''s more, is his younger martial sister so easy to bully?


    The beaver follows cloud shadow''s line of sight to see past, saw to sit in the corner, leisurely drink tea of green clothes man.


    Jiuye!!


    After realizing that the person sitting in the corner was the ninth master, the beaver was surprised and happy, and was full of hesitation and fell to the original place.


    Because she remembered that the young lady said that the ninth master would protect her.


    After rest assured, the beaver found that he was held in his arms by a strange man.


    Suddenly red face, hands busy corner to stand up.


    On the other hand, huangfuyi looks at Xi Yue, who is caught by himself and can''t move. He approaches her step by step, with a crazy smile on his face. "Xi Yue, I don''t care if you are a fake amnesia or a real star slave. Even if you are a god level monk, with my current cultivation, as long as you are branded as a slave, you can only be my person!"


    Finish saying, Huang Fu Yi''s hand slowly raises, the palm condenses a regiment of golden light, press toward Xi Yue''s chest.


    Xi Yue''s eyes are cold and sharp, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. He is ready to escape into the space for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    In the corner of the hall, Jiuye slowly put down his tea cup and looked at huangfuyi with a sneer and sneer.


    Huangfuling''s eyes were burning, and the smile on his face was ferocious and twisted under the red light.


    As long as the star slave is branded as a slave, he can only be a humble slave in his life. No matter how beautiful he looks, what will he do? Can you bully yourself at will?!


    All the people in the Tianchi Pavilion held their breath and looked at huangfuyi''s action. No one dared to make a sound.


    Just at this time, the voice of the little man trembling came from outside the Tianchi Pavilion.


    "Master Qinglong and master Baihu are here!"


    Huangfuyi''s face muscles twitched and beat with a look of disbelief.


    Ji Mingyu''s person?! How could it come so fast?!


    Xi Yue in front of a bright, hanging on the side of the hand suddenly clenched, palm a * *.


    Green dragon and white tiger? Is that Will she see Ji Mingyu soon?


    It was not until this moment that Xi Yue found that he had been separated for less than a year, but he missed that man, but he almost went crazy.


    The guests in the Tianchi Pavilion, including LAN Feng, were all surprised.


    LAN Feng even doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    The guardian of hell god, Lord Qinglong and Lord Baihu, come to his blue family''s wedding banquet?!


    You know, the hell god is not huangfuyi, duanmujun, sikongye.


    He is an extremely mysterious and isolated existence in the divine realm. He never runs around in many ways, gathers his own forces, and rarely appears in public.


    Most of the time, people in the realm of God will forget the existence of this God.


    It was not until two years ago that he suddenly passed the first trial and became a real candidate for the emperor, qualified to live in the temple.


    This result shocked the whole divine realm.


    How many forces want to curry favor with the person nearest to the throne of the emperor, and how many monks above the rank of God want to take refuge in him.


    Even the elders in the emperor''s Palace are ready to move, hoping to become the first person to assist the new emperor.


    However, the God of hell is still so independent.


    I don''t pay attention to the olive branch thrown by anyone, and I don''t mean to curry favor with any elder or big family.


    If you can choose Ji Mingyu, Blue Maple is certainly willing to work for the real candidate of the emperor.


    But the problem is, people don''t care about his contribution!


    So LAN Feng can only go back to the second place and choose to cooperate with huangfuyi, even willing to marry his daughter to him as a concubine.


    Blue Maple how also didn''t expect, today''s wedding banquet, unexpectedly will have the hell prison God Zun''s relatives to come down to attend.


    At the gate of Tianchi Pavilion, two figures came in a hurry.


    The huge prestige and momentum naturally emanated from his body awed many people present.


    But it''s strange that the two men''s expression is not as cold and arrogant as usual, on the contrary, it shows a bit anxious and looking forward to the dusty color.


    LAN Feng quickly converged the shock on his face and went forward with a smile. "I don''t know that the two dignitaries are coming, but LAN Feng has lost his way to meet..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the two envoys had passed him and walked quickly to Xi Yue.


    One knee bend, two people kneel together, hoarse voice hidden can not suppress the shaking and excitement: "see Miss Xi Yue!"


    There was a dead silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    People look at Xi Yue''s eyes, like looking at the monster.


    Why do you kneel down to a star slave, a confidant of the hell hell god, who is not false to any friar?


    And call her Miss Xi Yue?!


    Who is this star slave?!


    Xi Yue bent over to help them up, and Qingyue''s voice also had a wave that could not be concealed, "green dragon, white tiger, don''t be hurt!"


    White tiger eyes slightly red, as if the survival of the way: "Miss Xi Yue, can be considered to find you!"


    If he doesn''t find people again, he''s afraid that the master will go crazy and turn the whole sea of clouds upside down.


    Qinglong''s expressionless face rarely brought some emotion, "Miss Xi Yue, fortunately you are safe! The master is crazy to look for you. "


    Thinking of Ji Mingyu, Xi Yue can''t help pressing his hand on the ring on his chest. His eyes are full of missing, "he How are you doing? "


    The green dragon moved his lips and was about to answer.


    Once again, the LAN family''s little boy trembled and even made a floating voice, "the next Minister of the holy throne of Tianyi, the son of rat and rabbit are visiting!"


    Because the shock just now has not slowed down, the whole hall is extremely quiet.


    So the voice of this little fellow clearly came into every Friar''s ear.


    Everyone''s expression is obviously dull.


    Blue Maple is to stare big eye, dumbfounded.


    This What the hell is going on?!


    Don''t you mind if the men of hell god come here? Why even the hands of Tianyi saint are here?!


    Tianyi Shengzun is the most extraordinary existence on the 81 chongyun island.


    No matter who ascends the throne of emperor, no one can shake his position as the great protector of Dharma!


    Not to mention, the power of Tianyi Saint himself is strong. Who doesn''t want to please or get close to God?


    But the problem is that we should have the opportunity to get close to each other!


    The saints of all ages must keep a neutral position. Unless they choose a real emperor, he will not help anyone.


    LAN Feng saw the two people in a hurry, and the smile on his face was almost stiff, "two dignitaries..."


    This time, without waiting for him to say what he said, the mouse and the rabbit quickly came to Xi Yue and knelt down, "see you, miss!"


    People''s Chins fell to the ground, some even rubbed their eyes and ears.


    They wondered if they had just been drunk, so they had hallucinations.


    The expression of the offspring mouse and the rabbit is even more excited than that of the green dragon and the white tiger.


    Mao rabbit even more directly cried red a pair of cute rabbit eyes, holding Xi Yue''s thigh, said: "Miss, we finally found you. I know that you have come to the realm of God, but I can''t find you. My master is dying of anxiety! "


    Xi Yue couldn''t laugh or cry. She wanted to help Maotu up, but she grabbed her thigh and refused to let go. "Miss, I''m afraid once I let go, you will disappear again. Then I must be beaten to death by my master! "


    It was not until the mouse coughed and motioned to the rabbit not to lose Xi Yue''s face that the rabbit wiped his eyes and stood up.


    Huangfuyi looked at the two groups of people arriving, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Almost, almost he''s going to snatch Xi Yue. Unexpectedly, it''s just a slow step, and the people of Yun Tianyi and Ji Mingyu come here.


    But huangfuling hated Xi Yue so much that he could turn her into a slave who could bully her at will. Unexpectedly, the envoys of shenzun and Shengzun suddenly appeared. They were very polite to Xi Yue and called her miss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    Just a star slave, what kind of lady?


    If she is a young lady, what is she?!


    There was a sinister light in Huangfu''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "brother, I have said for a long time that this star slave''s skill is very excellent, and the power of enchanting people is particularly good."


    "Now it seems that my guess is really good. Looking at what they said, it was obvious that the starflow slave knew the hell god and the heaven God when he was on the lower plane. Ha ha, I don''t know what kind of means this little low and humble nun used to seduce a God and a saint so captivated. "


    After hearing the words, Qinglong, Baihu, mice and Maotu immediately became extremely ugly.


    "What do you mean, huangfuling?" said the mouse calmly


    Huangfuling, as the sister of shenzun, certainly would not be afraid of the son mouse, a subordinate of Shengzun.


    Smell speech immediately sneer way: "what meaning, I think the monks here are very clear.". If there is no shady relationship, why does your holy father want Baba to find a star slave? Why do you two call a star slave "Miss". I didn''t expect that the holy one looked so dignified and steady on weekdays, but he was good at it secretly


    "And the hell god, I thought he was too cold to be a woman? It turned out that he was just a lecherous person! "


    The son mouse and the rabbit never thought that someone would dare to insult the relationship between the master and the young lady.


    The two of them were livid.


    Maotu''s red eyes were as sharp as cold blades, and he glared at huangfuling, "if you dare to insult the master and my lady again, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The green dragon and the white tiger are even more straightforward. Their spirit power has turned into sword power, and they are going to kill Huangfu spirit.


    It''s just that the sword hasn''t hit huangfuling yet. It has been waved away by huangfuling.


    Huangfuyi is a God in the divine realm, which can''t be compared with Qinglong and Baihu.


    Huangfuling was frightened by the sudden attack and turned pale. However, seeing that both of them were blocked by huangfuling''s wings, he suddenly became more confident.


    "It''s ridiculous that you call a star slave miss. Hehe, I think your master is really dazzled by a cheap girl slave, right? This kind of goods, if put in my Huangfu family, can only be regarded as a star slave with some status at most, so my brother just marked her as a slave


    "If you''re in the temple of the priest, ha ha, this kind of star slave doesn''t even have the qualification to be a maid. I don''t know what the hell god and the heaven God think. Fortunately, there are just, wise and wise high priests on the main island. Otherwise, I would be worried about the future of the whole divine realm! "


    Mao TU was so angry that he pointed to huangfuling''s nose and said, "dare you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Huangfu Ling said with a smile: "why, you will be angry when I tell you the dirty thing about Tianyi saint!"


    "But what if you get angry? Can you kill me in front of my big brother? "


    Then she looked at Huangfu''s wings and said, "brother, don''t you want to turn this star slave into a slave of my Huangfu family? I think it''s better to mark her as a slave right now, so that she won''t go out and harm people again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    Huangfuyi''s eyes were full of splendor, and he felt that his sister''s words were not bad at all.


    Now there are only green dragon, white tiger, son mouse and Mao rabbit in the blue family, which shows that Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi haven''t got time to come.


    Where are his opponents? He wants to get Xi Yue, this is the last chance.


    Thinking of this, huangfuyi''s eyes were cold, and he took a step in the direction of Xi Yue, with a heavy weight on his body.


    Qinglong and others are like enemies, vowing to protect Miss Xi Yue even if they die.


    At this time, the voice of the little fellow came from outside the Tianchi Pavilion again.


    This time, the voice of the boy who was in charge of reporting was not only excited and trembling, but also like playing the board, and his words were not easy to say.


    "Dharma protector under the high priest of Shenyu, Lord Changling, Lord Yanshang


    Silence, silence as death.


    Even huangfuyi, who was just about to take the shot, was shocked.


    Qinglong, Baihu, his son mouse and Maotu were even more nervous than when they were facing huangfuyi.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the door.


    I saw a charming woman and a tall man walking into the hall side by side.


    Blue Maple a face of numbness, face even reluctantly smile also can''t pull out.


    He was wondering whether he wanted to bow his hand and greet the two adults.


    What if he was ignored again this time?


    Where is the face of the blue family owner?


    Huangfuling is the happiest player in the audience.


    Just now she scolded Xi Yue very cool, but in the heart is holding a fire.


    Because Xi Yue is just a Cheap slave, he has attracted so many people''s attention.


    Even if she seduced people, she even looked at the ice face of hell god Zun with new eyes.


    But she, the eldest lady of Huangfu family, the most beautiful woman in Shenyu, was casually put aside.


    How can she not hate it?


    But that''s good!


    Brother Wei''s people are here. They must have come to support her.


    In this way, she earned back every face.


    Thinking of this, Huang Fuling immediately went forward with a smile on his face, took Chang Ling''s hand and said, "sister Chang Ling, how can you come here? Don''t you mean to go back to Qiankun Island today? "


    "Did you come to say goodbye to me! In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Go back and tell brother Wei that I''ll go back tomorrow. Don''t let him worry about me or worry about me. "


    As soon as these intimate words were uttered, the whole audience immediately cast envious eyes on huangfuling.


    High priest of God, what a supreme existence it is!


    It can be said that before there was a real Lord in the throne of God, the high priest of God was the most powerful and terrible existence on the 81 cloud island.


    It has long been said that the high priest treats Miss Huangfu differently because she is the real reincarnation of a saint.


    Originally thought it was just a rumor, but now huangfuling called the high priest brother Wei so intimately.


    Is this rumor true?


    Chang Ling looked at huangfuling like an idiot, and then quickly and neatly took back his hand.


    Then, she and Yan Shang quickly step forward and kneel respectfully toward Xi Yue.


    "Miss Xi Yue!"


    "Under the order of the high priest, welcome Miss Xi Yue back to the temple!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was still for several breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    Then, there was an uproar like strong wind and waves in the whole hall.


    "Why How come?! Even the hands of the high priest call this star slave miss? "


    "Who is this star slave? God of hell, saint of heaven, high priest of temple The most powerful people in the whole kingdom sent their confidants to meet her? "


    "Are you stupid? How can such a character be a star slave? There must be a mistake between the LAN family and miss Huangfu! "


    "But she''s only twenty years old. Have you ever seen a woman who can survive at twenty?"


    One by one, the voices were more excited, one by one, unbelievable.


    Even Yun Ying, who was watching the play leisurely, exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that the identity background of the younger martial sister was even more terrible than I thought. Jiuye, you are not at all bad for accepting this apprentice! "


    Nine Ye coldly slanted at him one eye, "you are saying I take advantage of that wench?"


    "No, no!" Cloud shadow immediately flatters smile way, "how can! What kind of gods, saints and high priests are like that in front of you? Are you afraid of them? I just said, little younger martial sister is really powerful. There are so many powerful backstage, and master Jiu, who dares to bully her in the future


    Nine Ye cold hum a, continue to astringent breath, drink tea to see a play.


    Cloud shadow''s eyes are the little girl floating to one side. Seeing that she is nervous and eager to look at Xi Yue in the center of the storm, she doesn''t care that she may be married to the scum of sun aochen. She can''t help whispering: "don''t worry, Xi Yue will be ok. If Huangfu Yi really dares to do it, Jiuye will not let him go. But are you really going to marry into the sun family? "


    The beaver took a look at him, then immediately took back his eyes and put them on Xi Yue. His eyes were burning, full of trust and attachment. "Miss won''t let me marry into the sun family! Originally, we went to the sun''s house to steal the birthday book! "


    She is just afraid that miss will be hurt, but now it seems that there are a lot of people to protect and support miss, that''s really great!


    Yunying wants to be courteous, but the fox ignores her. She is very depressed. However, she smiles when she thinks that the fox won''t marry into the sun family.


    On the other hand, seeing Chang Ling and Yan Shang''s actions and hearing their names for Xi Yue, Huang Fu Ling would not believe his ears if he was struck by lightning.


    She suddenly came back to her senses, rushed to Chang Ling, grabbed her by the skirt, pulled her up, and nearly screamed, "what are you talking about? What do you call this Cheap slave? "


    Chang Ling coldly waved the hand that Huang Fuling grasped his collar, and said with no expression: "Miss Huang Fu, please speak carefully. Miss Xi Yue is the master''s guest. If you speak wildly again, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "A star slave, a cheap maidservant, how can you say that she is the guest of brother Wei?"?! You lied to me, didn''t you? "


    Chang Ling''s eyes showed a trace of Yin Li. She used to be a demon. She loved killing and blood most.


    If she didn''t want to hide herself in the divine realm, she would tear the woman in front of her eyes to pieces.


    "Miss Huangfu, don''t you know that we came to Wuwang island on the order of our master to find people. Now it''s hard to find it. "


    Huangfu spirit''s expression stagnated, "have you found it? What are you looking for... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    Then, her eyes slowly turned to Xi Yue, and shrieked: "is brother Wei''s purpose of mobilizing all the power of the priest temple on the 81 cloud island to find this bitch? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. You must have lied to me! How could brother Wei be seduced by such a cunt? "


    Chang Ling''s temper is still better, but Yan Shang listens to her humiliating the devil and throws her hand to Huang Fuling''s face.


    Huangfu''s body was in a flash. At the critical moment, he saved the man from Yan Shang''s hand.


    Seeing his brother, huangfuling immediately cried: "brother, that bitch, she seduced brother Wei. I can''t let her go! Brother, you have to make the decision for me


    Huangfu''s eyes were deep, and his eyes swept over Changling, Yanshang, Qinglong, Baihu, mice and Maotu.


    If he had any sense, he should not fight against the three at the same time.


    However, at the thought of Xi Yue is a real saint, at the thought of his ice prison, and Ji Mingyu that has passed the first practice.


    If it goes on like this, he will never have the chance to be the emperor again.


    Unless, he can get the real saint!


    But he still remembers the divination that the second priest Jun Linxi got before he died.


    One of them means that the one who gets the saint can get the world!


    Against the three families at the same time, unless he is crazy, but this time, huangfuyi decided to go crazy once!


    "Ling''er, don''t be so excited. I know who this woman is and why so many people are looking for her!"


    Huangfuyi''s voice was cold and calm, and with an extremely cruel ambition, "she is not a star slave, nor a god level friar. She is a saint who escaped from the temple."


    "What? Sacrifice to the saints? " Huangfuling suddenly raised his head, first surprised, then ecstatic, "brother, what you said is true? Is she really a saint


    Huangfu Yi nodded and said, "I just want to take her back because I recognize her identity as a saint. But it''s also because this holy woman is crafty and always depends on her beauty to charm the God. That''s why I''m going to mark her as a slave. "


    All of a sudden there was an uproar.


    "Ah, it turns out that she is not a star slave, but a saint. No wonder there are so many people looking for her!"


    "That''s right. You see, her spiritual root is the heavenly spiritual root of the wood system. Isn''t that the first choice for worshiping the saints?"


    "But that''s not right! How can a saint who worships the spirit let the gods honor their subordinates as ladies


    "Maybe this saint''s talent is very excellent. You forget that more than 30 years ago, there was a saint who worshiped the spirit. Because of her extremely pure spiritual root, even to the point of being able to communicate with the way of heaven, she was specially treated by the priest''s temple and served her like a real saint."


    "Ha ha, no matter how well you serve, you''re just a saint. You''re going to die."


    Yes, it sounds like a very nice name, but in fact, it''s just a sacrifice.


    With the gradual collapse of the divine realm, the sea of clouds began to submerge 81 cloud island.


    In order to sustain the divine realm, the high priest of the divine realm got along with a way of offering sacrifices and praying for spirits.


    Women with special aptitude and mysterious Yin body are used as substitutes for saints to pray and maintain the balance of the divine realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    But because these saints are not real saints, they are only substitutes of saints, so they want to pray at the cost of their own flesh and soul.


    Once the prayer begins, these women will die in pain, and their spirits will disappear, and they will never be reincarnated.


    It can be said that this is a very cruel and inhuman ceremony.


    But if people in the divine realm want to survive, they have to carry out such rituals.


    And they are not willing to sacrifice the people in the divine realm, so they can only choose qualified people from the lower level every ten years to become the holy maidens, so that the sacrifice of these innocent girls can make the divine realm secure one after another for ten years.


    Hearing the word "sacrificial saint", Xi Yue''s eyes flashed a dark light.


    Now she already knew what the so-called sacrifice saint was.


    And the original anlingyue, and later anlingyan, were all sent to the divine realm as a saint.


    If anling Yue had not met her father Yun Tianyi, she would have died in the divine realm.


    Now her cousin an Lingyan, I''m afraid, is also being locked up in the saint''s palace, waiting for the day when she becomes an innocent sacrifice.


    Now the once-in-a-decade ritual ceremony has not started yet. Xi Yue thinks that no matter what, she can''t let an Lingyan die in vain.


    As for the security of what divine realm? What does it have to do with her?


    Huangfuyi''s words shocked everyone present, but many people believed his words.


    Originally looking at Xi Yue those awe, envy of the eyes, all turned into pity and contempt.


    Huangfuling burst out laughing, "I see, she''s just a saint! Ha ha ha It''s no wonder that brother Wei is so devoted to a lowly slave that he just wants her life to sacrifice to him! "


    "Brother, you also said that this slave was extremely cunning. Maybe it was because she charmed brother Wei''s subordinates that she let them defend her like this. Mark her as a slave and send her back to the temple of the saints


    Mao rabbit said angrily, "what are you talking about? How can our eldest lady be a saint? "


    Dare to regard the precious daughter of Tianyi saint as the saint of sacrifice, she would like to see which one in the divine domain dares to do that?


    Huangfuling sneered: "brother, you see, I said that this bitch would confuse others. In order not to let her escape, brother, you''d better mark her as a slave."


    Huangfuyi''s Falcon like eyes became more deep, but there was a burning flame inside.


    He didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He stepped forward to catch Xi Yue.


    Chang Ling and Yan Shang''s faces were extremely ugly.


    "Wu Ling Shen Zun, you''d better think clearly! Miss Xi Yue is the one the master wants. Do you want to brand her as a slave? Can you bear the anger of the master then? "


    Green Dragon step forward, without hesitation to block in front of Xi Yue, in the hands of the sword has come out of the sheath.


    Bai Hu stands beside Xi Yue and keeps her close.


    Qinglong said coldly: "anyone who wants to move Miss Xi Yue, unless they step on my body!"


    The son mouse looked at huangfuyi coldly. "Huangfuyi, you''d better think clearly. You offended our saint. Do you really think you still have a chance to sit on the throne of emperor?"


    Huangfuyi shivers at the thought of Wei Zixi''s mysterious, cold and vicious style.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    Seeing the anger and killing intention in the eyes of the rat, as well as the desperate madness of the green dragon and the white tiger, I can''t help feeling regret in my heart.


    He thought that Ji Mingyu, Wei Zixi and Yun Tianyi all wanted Xi Yue because of Xi Yue''s status as a saint, and everyone''s interests were paramount.


    These men can''t really fight for Xi Yue.


    But what''s going on now?


    These people''s subordinates seem to be desperate to tear their faces.


    But soon, this regret became the madness and excitement of gambling.


    Yes, it''s very dangerous to offend the three families, but it also proves how valuable Xi Yue is.


    To say the least, now his three families have offended as well as not.


    Therefore, only when Xi Yue is firmly in control can he be qualified to negotiate, right?


    Thinking of this, Huangfu Yi said with a sneer: "a fleeing holy girl, I want to mark her as a slave, isn''t it right? Are you really seduced by this woman with such a fierce reaction? "


    "You know, the higher the qualification of the saints, the longer the stability of the divine realm can be maintained after the sacrifice, which is good for all of you. Are you going to be driven around by a woman in vain for the safety of all the people in the kingdom of God? "


    As soon as the words were finished, huangfuyi didn''t delay any longer. He jumped straight at Xi Yue.


    Qinglong six people originally have a grudge, even Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi have no intention of cooperation, just want to take Xi Yue back to his own site.


    But at this moment, in order to protect Xi Yue''s safety under huangfuyi, six people had to work together to block Xi Yue.


    Qinglong, Baihu, mice and Maotu are sincere maintenance of Xi Yue.


    Although Yan Shang and Chang Ling have no feelings for Xi Yue, they know their master''s ruthlessness and moodiness better than anyone else.


    If they are really here and see Miss Xi Yue branded as a slave, they will die miserably.


    Therefore, even for their own lives, they must not let Huangfu move Xi Yue.


    "Boom --!" With a huge sound, the whole Tianchi Pavilion is crumbling.


    The lighting crystal stones all over the top, crackling down.


    Chang Ling and Mao Tu, who are of lower cultivation, both spout a mouthful of blood.


    The green dragon and the mouse had a bruise.


    Huangfuyi is a God in the end. When he tries his best to perform his cultivation, people below the God can be said to have no fighting power.


    Although green dragon they are six people join hands, but also can''t stop a god Zun''s attack.


    Huang Fu Yi''s face showed an evil smile, and his body was in a flash. He approached Xi Yue again.


    Qinglong and Baihu are desperate to protect Xi Yue behind them.


    However, the body soon seems to be subject to great resistance, half a step can not advance or retreat.


    On the main hall of Tianchi Pavilion, a black flag was flying in the wind.


    This is a top-level artifact. Even in the divine realm, it is a rare magic weapon.


    Huangfuyi''s cultivation is higher than that of the six people. Now when this top level artifact comes out, it makes Qinglong even more unable to fight.


    "Poof


    "Cough --!"


    The six people vomited blood one after another, and were overwhelmed by a huge force like a mountain. They couldn''t even get up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    And huangfuyi has come to Xi Yue, a clasp her thin wrist.


    The eagle like sharp eyes swept over the girl''s delicate and perfect face. Huangfuyi''s voice was filled with uncontrollable excitement and fanaticism, "Xi Yue, I said, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    "No matter how many people want to protect you, you will still be mine! No matter Ji Mingyu, Yun Tianyi or Wei Zixi, even if they are angry, it will be too late for them to arrive! "


    At the thought of waiting for him to get Xi Yue, Ji Mingyu''s angry and crazy appearance, huangfuyi wants to laugh.


    He looked down at the girl he had caught, expecting to see her crying face.


    Who knows, a bow on a pair of cold indifference, even with a bit of ridicule beautiful Phoenix eyes.


    Xi Yue said slowly: "is the taste of liusui ice prison good?"


    "Bitch, you dare to mention the ice prison of liusui!" Huangfuyi roared out of control, almost breaking the woman to pieces.


    But soon, he calmed down and sneered, "are you trying to provoke me to kill you by saying this? Don''t dream, I not only won''t kill you, but also teach you well, let me become my most obedient pet


    The corner of Xi Yue''s mouth raised a radian that seemed to have nothing. "Huangfuyi, haven''t you heard a word?"


    "What''s that?" Huangfuyi said coldly with a calm face. He hated the look of contempt on the girl''s face.


    Xi Yue''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more deep, "the villain died of talking too much. And you, not even a villain, are at best a clown. "


    Huangfuyi grabs the girl''s hand and suddenly tightens it. He pulls her into his arms. "Xi Yue, I hope you will come to my bed in a moment, and you will be so sharp. When I turn you into my slave, I''ll see if you can still show this kind of expression? "


    Wrist almost to crush the strength of the bones, let Xi Yue slightly frowned, a little pale face.


    But her expression is still not a bit flustered and afraid, and even, that pair of clear eyes like glass, slowly suffused with yingzi light, so bright, so bright.


    She looked up at huangfuyi and said with a smile: "do you really think that with your ability, you can put the mark of slave on me?"


    Huangfuyi smell speech want to say what, suddenly complexion a sink, "you want to delay time wait for Ji Mingyu to come? Hehe, do you think I will be fooled by you? "


    With that, without hesitation, he gathered a golden light in his hand and sent it to Xi Yue''s position of knowing the sea and Dantian.


    Xi Yue looked at him sarcastically, motionless.


    With the passage of time, the golden light that entered Xi Yue''s body did not erode Xi Yue''s consciousness of the sea and spirit, but seemed to encounter a more powerful force and was pushed out.


    And Xi Yue''s body, lit up a dark blue light.


    A circle of blue light lingers around Xi Yue''s body. With her snow like skin and delicate and beautiful eyebrows, she looks so ethereal and sacred.


    While staring at the development of the Blue Maple see this blue light suddenly stare big eyes.


    This This is the breath of their Nine Tailed clan.


    What''s more, it''s not the ordinary Nine Tailed clan, but the breath of the Nine Tailed Protoss!


    There is only one person in the world who has this breath and can pour it into others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    Blue Maple frightened eyes to look around, and then suddenly stagnated in the corner of the hall.


    There sat a man in blue with long hair.


    The beauty has nothing to do with it. The beauty of Fengshen is like jade. People are attracted by it at a glance, and they can''t move their sight any more.


    But he sat there, and no one could find him.


    Jiuye!!


    It''s really the ninth master!!


    LAN Feng felt that his breathing was going to stop!


    How can Jiuye be here?


    How can the Nine Tailed Fox flavor of the ninth master appear on Xi Yue?


    Who the hell is this woman?!


    Is she really just a saint?


    As if to feel his eyes, nine Ye''s eyes carelessly looked over.


    Then, under the Blue Maple''s frightened gaze, the ninth master raised his lips and showed a cold smile.


    Blue Maple only felt the whole body''s blood instantly coagulated, the brain only echoed a word - "finished! After today, he will never be the owner of the blue family again


    No matter how beautiful the LAN family is, no matter how many God level monks there are, the LAN family will never be able to surpass the ninth master.


    Because, in the final analysis, the blue family is only the slave of the ninth master.


    No matter who is in the blue family, even if he is the head of the family, the ninth master only needs a word and a look to put him in a state of eternal doom.


    The ninth master drew back his eyes, and his eyes fell back on Huangfu Yi and his little apprentice.


    Slender fingers slightly curved, in the smooth edge of the cup gently rub.


    Cloud shadow see nine ye this small action, know his mood is not good, very bad!


    Jiuye, an old man, finally accepted an apprentice. He was all spoiled and despised. He was also reluctant to let her suffer any injustice.


    Huangfuyi wants to brand the younger martial sister as a slave. Hehe, isn''t this a death wish?


    After the golden light that condenses the imprint of Nu Li was excluded, huangfuyi did not give up. Instead, he suddenly condenses the more powerful divine consciousness and spiritual power at his fingertips and sends them back to Xi Yue''s sea of knowledge.


    There was tyranny and madness in his eyes.


    Huangfuyi knew that Xi Yue was not a star slave or a saint, but a real God level friar.


    Of course, it''s not easy to be a slave to a god level monk, but it''s just not easy. It''s not impossible.


    Even if you want to damage Xi Yue''s knowledge of the sea, let her become an idiot, this person must also get the hand.


    Huangfuyi''s face showed a ferocious smile, but the next moment, his face turned white, he suddenly released Xi Yue''s hand, swayed back, and then suddenly vomited blood.


    "Big brother! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Shenzun, are you ok?"


    Huangfuling and huangfuyi''s subordinates were startled by the change and nervously surrounded.


    Huangfu Ling looked at Xi Yue''s eyes, in addition to jealousy, but also more points of fear.


    Why does the elder brother all do so, also have no way to turn this woman into lowly slave?!


    How many heresies are there in her?


    Huangfuyi wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked around with a suspicious look, and then fell on Xi Yue, with a look of evil and fear, "why do you have such a powerful power of soul seal? Is it Ji Mingyu who left you before he left? No, it can''t be! Will the power of soul seal left in Miluo be eroded when entering the sea of clouds? Who? Who left the power of soul seal on you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    Xi Yue slowly brushed his wrinkled sleeve and looked at huangfuyi with disdain. "No matter who left the soul seal, you can''t get rid of it? What''s more, the ice prison of liusui, which has been suppressed in my body, has also broken out again. Ha ha, huangfuyi, it''s good to steal chicken without eating rice? "


    Huangfuyi''s forehead was beating violently, and a frost white color slowly appeared on his body.


    The extreme cold, penetrating into the bone marrow and soul, made his body tremble slowly.


    "Brother! brother! How are you doing? Why are you so cold? " Huangfuling wanted to help huangfuling, but he was shivering all over by the cold. He quickly let go and stepped back.


    "Why is my brother like this? What have you done to my brother? " Huangfuling roared hysterically at Xi Yue, "do you know what it costs to hurt a God? Bitch, I want you skinned and cramped, I want you to die without a place to die! "


    Xi Yue sneered: "everyone in the audience saw what he did to me, not what I did to him."


    "You''ve always said that I''m a star slave, but I''m sorry. I''m neither a star slave nor a saint. I''m a monk who actually ascended to the divine realm through thunder robbery."


    During the conversation, Xi Yue''s spirit power was released, which made many monks on the scene change their faces.


    In particular, sun aochen and his son, who were very close to her, were shocked.


    This young girl is just a random threat, but it has made them breathless.


    They can''t even see whether the girl is a divine servant or a higher one.


    "Wow! Is she really not a star slave or a saint, but a god level monk? "


    "It''s more powerful than me, an old man who has been promoted for thousands of years. Do you think she is a star slave? Hehe, which star slave has strength on 81 cloud island? "


    "Did miss Huangfu and Wu Lingshen Zun just have a slave and a saint? It''s all fake


    "I think Miss Huangfu is jealous of her beauty, isn''t she? Although Miss Huangfu used to be regarded as the first beauty in Shenyu, when Miss Xi Yue appeared, her position as the first beauty could not be preserved! "


    "Now I think that Miss Xi Yue''s background must not be simple. Otherwise, why would the confidants of the hell prison God, the heaven ease saint and the high priest respect her so much? Can these people lay down their lives to protect them


    With the exertion of Xi Yue''s authority, the voice of people around him is getting louder and louder.


    Huangfuling''s face was as pale as ashes.


    Jealousy, malice, unwillingness, resentment, all negative emotions intertwined together, let her beautiful face distorted into a fierce ghost like appearance.


    It was Huang Fu Yi who was more resentful than Huang Fu Ling, but he was tortured by cold poison again.


    There was a burning flame in his eyes.


    Looking at Xi Yue''s eyes full of hatred and madness.


    Xi Yue saw the man''s cruel, bloodthirsty and irrational look, and his heart was awe inspiring. He suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Huangfu wing roared, the whole body into a smoke disappeared in place.


    In Tianchi Pavilion, he roared hysterically: "OK! Xi Yue, since I can''t get you, no one else can get you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    "I can''t sit on the throne of God, Ji Mingyu will never want to sit on it!"


    "Xi Yue, you die for me!"


    In the corner of Tianchi Pavilion, the ninth master''s eyes were shining, and a green awn appeared in his palm.


    All of a sudden, Xi Yue just felt a force that almost tore his spirit apart and shrouded his head.


    She wanted to avoid it, but there was a chilling poison in it.


    That kind of cold goes straight into bone marrow, freezes blood vessels, makes her body and spiritual power all stagnate, unable to avoid.


    Even, I can''t even hide in space.


    Just when Xi Yue thought that he had to be attacked by huangfuyi.


    There was a flash of light and shadow.


    A black fog, and a red awn, like lightning toward this side.


    At the moment when huangfuyi''s attack almost fell on Xi Yue''s head, hongmang and Heiwu collided with huangfuyi''s golden thunderstorm attack.


    Boom - a loud bang.


    The whole Tianchi Pavilion shook more violently, a large piece of zenith fell down, and the friars under it fled everywhere.


    But huangfuyi''s face had already shown a look of despair and unwilling.


    Here they are!!


    No matter which island is far from Wuwang Island, there are two streamer distances. Even with the transmission array, it will take a day.


    Huangfuyi think, Ji Mingyu they can never arrive in time.


    But it happened that they dared to come at the critical moment.


    And there are two people when they arrive.


    Ji Mingyu and Wei Zixi!


    The thunderstorm was dispersed, and huangfuyi was violently attacked. The injured spirit was like tearing pain.


    He couldn''t bear it and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Huangfu Yi couldn''t care to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on the direction of the door.


    I saw two figures slowly approaching towards the center of the hall.


    One was wearing a black cloud brocade robe, with a cold look and expressionless face, but a handsome face. The delicate facial features are like the most outstanding creation in the world. Every inch of the body proportion seems to be accurate to the golden section.


    Huangfuyi hated this man for countless years, but every time he saw him, the deepest emotion was deep jealousy.


    Jealousy of a man''s flawless appearance, his unique talent, and his destiny of being recognized as the successor of the emperor without competition.


    This man is called Ji Mingyu.


    He is now the only candidate for the throne in the divine realm, and he is also the closest person to the throne for thousands of years.


    Another person, with long hair like a waterfall and red clothes, has a pair of peach blossom eyes shining brightly under the light of crystal, but it''s so deep and cold that you can''t see the bottom.


    A man has a beautiful face that even a woman envies. His hands are carved out of white jade. They are slender, crystal clear and well-balanced. This is a man who is beautiful from head to toe, but no one in the divine realm has the courage to raise any evil thoughts when he sees him.


    Huangfuyi turned his head a little stiffly. When he looked at the peach blossom eyes with a leisurely smile, a kind of inexplicable and creepy fear sprang up from the deep of his back.


    Wei Zixi, high priest of Shenyu!


    The only old monster who survived the chaos war in ancient times and lived for tens of thousands of years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    In the battlefield where even the emperor fell and all the elders disappeared, only this man survived.


    Everyone knows how this man survived.


    They only know that since then, the name of Wei Zixi has become an inviolable and inviolable existence in the divine realm.


    In the Tianchi Pavilion, there is the sound of stone chips and bricks falling from the top of the head.


    However, all the monks present were silent.


    At the beginning, there were still people avoiding the falling debris. Later, all of them stood still, even if the debris hit their heads, they did not dare to move.


    Because at this moment, they see a scene they will never forget.


    This scene, in the hearts of these monks, will become eternal, deeply engraved into the soul.


    The two strongest men in the divine realm appear on Wuwang island and at a wedding banquet of the blue family.


    In front of them.


    Huangfuyi suddenly clenched his fists and forced himself to look into Wei Zixi''s eyes. "High priest, I know you want Xi Yue, but today there is Ji Mingyu here. You may not be able to snatch people from him. Let''s unite..."


    Before he finished, his throat suddenly tightened.


    A red line of energy wound silently around his neck.


    Huangfuyi''s eyes widened in horror and his mouth opened, as if he wanted to breathe and absorb aura.


    But around his head, I don''t know when there was a thick fog of countless black spiritual power.


    Little by little, the fog devoured his spiritual power, vitality and the air he could breathe.


    Huangfuyi wanted to use the spiritual power to resist this kind of phagocytosis, but the red energy line quietly penetrated into his body, so that his elixir field was completely bound, and there was no more resistance.


    His handsome face turned pig liver, and his face was full of pain and prayer.


    At this time, he heard Wei Zixi some regret, but also some voice of dispirited, "can''t kill, really boring."


    There is another sentence, he said very lightly, but Ji Mingyu and huangfuyi heard it.


    "Therefore, it''s better to destroy this boring heaven and God realm as soon as possible."


    This is also the last sentence that Huang Fuyi heard today.


    The next moment, he felt a burst of tearing pain coming from his body, and then he was thrown out, hit a pillar heavily, and passed out completely.


    A god Zun, a top strong man in the divine realm, was beaten half dead in a flash.


    All the monks on the scene were stunned, watching Ji Mingyu and Wei Zixi look more and more awed, even fanatical worship.


    The divine realm is originally a world where the strong are respected.


    And then, these friars watched the invincible existence in their mind and appeared in front of Xi Yue in a flash.


    Before everyone, including Xi Yue, did not react, one person grabbed the girl''s wrist.


    Ji Mingyu wants to kill people''s eyes and looks at the man in red. She wants to pull the girl into her arms, but she is afraid that the action is too big to hurt the girl.


    His cold voice restrained his violent killing intention, gritting his teeth and saying: "Wei Zixi, you let go!"


    Wei Zixi''s eyes are deep, and his face looks like a smile, but the girl''s eyes are soft after all.


    Then, he raised his head, on Ji Ming Yu''s eyes, slow way: "why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    "Just because Xi''er is my fiancee!"


    Wei Zixi''s eyes brightened, but the smile on his face became more and more beautiful. "You said that she was a fiancee. Being unmarried naturally means that she is not yours. Or maybe she''s yours today and mine tomorrow. "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes are red, and her killing intention is condensed into essence, almost breaking the man to pieces.


    But I''m afraid of hurting the girl around me, so I didn''t send it.


    "Wei Zixi, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Wei Zixi peach blossom eye wave light flow, looking at Xi Yue, "Xi Yue, you really will let him kill me? Have you forgot? You said that you would protect me for the rest of my life


    Ji Mingyu''s hand makes a fierce effort to pull Xi Yue into his arms. Meanwhile, the black spiritual power condenses into sword Qi and attacks Wei Zixi.


    Wei Zixi''s hand is also strong, pulling Xi Yue to his side, while the red energy line is intertwined with the black spiritual power.


    The already crumbling Tianchi Pavilion seems to feel the destructive power and make a buzzing sound.


    The friars in Tianchi Pavilion were stunned and frightened. They didn''t know what to look like.


    There was only one thought in their heart: who is Xi Yue?!


    Why did the hell god and the high priest fight for her!


    Just when everyone thought that the whole Tianchi pavilion would collapse in despair.


    Xi Yue finally said, "enough of you! Let go of it all! "


    What the hell are these two men doing!


    Although she was very grateful for the hero who came to save the beauty in the critical moment, did she use it to make it so devastating?


    And she''s not a toy. She''s pulling around and grabbing for what?!


    This sentence said that the two men not only did not let go, but also pulled the girl''s hand more tightly.


    The frost in Ji Mingyu''s eyes can freeze the whole Wuwang island into a bitter and cold place.


    Wei Zixi''s smile is more and more brilliant, more and more beautiful, but it is creepy.


    Xi Yue frowned slightly, and the pain from her wrist made her snort.


    Almost in a flash, the two hands that had imprisoned her suddenly released.


    As if afraid of a step late, will hurt her.


    Xi Yue immediately relieved, glad that he didn''t lose all his moral integrity.


    The whole Tianchi Pavilion is watching them.


    The result was a bloody and vulgar fight.


    Xi Yue felt that he would never set foot on this Wuwang island again.


    I have no face to see these people again.


    Slowly knead two wrists that had been pinched out of bruise, the wood spirit power flowed by, and the bruise disappeared instantly.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, and then his eyes fell on the face of the man who had missed him for a long time.


    A look in the past, with Ji Ming Yu that dark burning eyes on.


    Xi Yue felt as if he was caught in a whirlpool in an instant, unable to break free, and could only indulge in it.


    Just a few months no see, Ji Ming Yu unexpectedly thin.


    Staring at her, there are thoughts, feelings, anxieties and Grievances.


    Xi Yue couldn''t help but slightly raised the corner of his mouth, took a step closer to him, and took the initiative to grasp the man''s hand hanging on his side.


    The hand clenched into a fist, as if to suppress their impending outburst of emotion.


    However, when the girl''s soft and fragile hand grasped him, the palm quickly spread out and firmly grasped her. She was never allowed to escape again.


    Xi Yue also tightly clasped his hand, voice slightly dumb, "Ji Ming Yu, I miss you so much!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    Ji Mingyu''s cold palm warms up a little, as if with a burning temperature.


    He turned his head and looked at Xi Yue. His eyes were as gentle as water. Then he became deeply displeased. "Don''t think that if I say a few soft words, I won''t settle accounts in autumn. Xi''er, do you know how worried I have been this month? I''ve recovered my memory. Why don''t you come to me the first time? "


    Xi Yue coughed lightly and said with some guilt, "there was an accident when I was flying up. I just recovered my memory. Originally, I wanted to find you at the first time, but I was delayed because of some things. "


    Ji Mingyu opened his mouth, what else did he want to say.


    But in the end, it turns into a silent sigh.


    He held out his hand and hugged the girl.


    The voice of hoarse and trembling slowly rang on her head, "Xi''er, do you know how much I miss you and how much I worry about you?"


    After a long separation, they finally gave up their reserve and hugged each other tightly.


    There was a dead silence in the whole Tianchi Pavilion.


    Though the scream that everyone wanted to make was almost out of the sky.


    But at this time, no one dare to speak or even make a sound.


    Many people couldn''t help looking at the man in red standing quietly.


    Keep quiet!!


    This is the most terrible, powerful and cruel existence of the high priest in the whole kingdom.


    From the beginning, this method of worshiping the holy women was led and implemented by this person.


    If we say that other people have a little bit of guilt about sacrificing women with good qualifications in the lower world, but he absolutely does not.


    Wei Zixi, the high priest of Shenyu, was superior, but he never paid attention to anyone.


    His heart is stone and iron, completely cold.


    But today, the audience witnessed his different attitude towards a woman.


    Even directly fight for this woman with the hell god.


    This made them almost doubt whether the man in front of them was fake, just disguised as a high priest.


    But it''s not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that the high priest''s attentions to a woman are rejected.


    Of course, they think about it the other way round.


    The God of hell, who has always been ruthless, far away from the noise, never approached a woman, or even touched a woman for tens of thousands of years, actually has a fiancee and loves her in every way.


    It''s also a jaw shattering thing.


    If it is not the high priest who is rejected at this time, but the God of hell, they will also feel the collapse of the earth and tremble with fear.


    In short, who dares to provoke the abandoned Wei Zixi at this time is a fool.


    But it happened that there was a fool in the field.


    "Brother Wei, you what are you doing? Why do you touch that cheap and dirty slave? Have you been seduced? "


    An angry and high pitched scream suddenly sounded not far away, and then a figure rushed towards Wei Zixi.


    This person is huangfuling, the sister of huangfuyi, who has fainted and seriously injured.


    When Ji Mingyu and Wei Zixi came down from the sky and shook Huangfu''s wings, Huangfu''s spirit was on one side.


    She was also affected by the air flow, was severely thrown out, hit a stone pillar.


    Although she didn''t get dizzy, it made her dizzy and couldn''t be relieved for a long time.


    When huangfuling finally adjusted his breath and raised his head, he just saw Wei Zixi holding Xi Yue''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    Huangfuling was dull at that time.


    She would not believe that her brother Wei and the hell god Zun, who is famous for his cold-blooded and unfriendly nature, came here for the Cheap slave Xi Yue.


    "Brother Wei, you told me that you came for me, right? You came to see me to support me, didn''t you


    Huangfuling grabs Wei Zixi''s sleeve and looks at him eagerly and expectantly.


    The woman''s sharp and hysterical voice, and her touch, finally let Wei Zixi take his eyes back from Xi Yue.


    The gorgeous peach blossom eyes are beautiful, but they can''t see the bottom.


    Thin red lips slightly hook up, was huangfuling grasp in the hands of the sleeve light draw back.


    He just slowly way: "Yan Shang, Chang Ling, when, cat and dog can also close to me?"


    "If you can''t take care of this little thing for me, I don''t have to leave you!"


    Yan Shang and Chang Ling suddenly turned pale and knelt down: "master, forgive me!! My subordinates are willing to be punished! "


    Finish saying, burning Shang a flash body fell in Huang Fu Ling after death, a buttoned her neck, will her rude lift up.


    Huangfuling suddenly widened his eyes. He struggled with his legs and screamed: "brother Wei, it''s me! I''m huangfuling! Don''t you like me best? Don''t you treat me differently? "


    "Why, why are you doing this to me now for a lowly woman?"


    Huangfuling''s eyes look in the direction of Xi Yue.


    At this time, Xi Yue has come out of Ji Mingyu''s arms, but because of his excitement and shyness, his whole face looks red. The originally calm Phoenix eyes seem to be stained with a layer of water mist, especially clear and beautiful.


    This beautiful girl, because of the reunion with her lover, her whole body is dyed with more beautiful colors, so beautiful.


    The girl is so beautiful.


    Beautiful to captivating, beautiful to everything in the world to submit to her feet.


    But because of this beauty, huangfuling became more and more crazy and hysterical.


    "Why?! Why do you all stand out for a bitch?! You can see clearly that it''s just a star slave who comes from the lower world. It''s just a Cheap slave who can be bullied by anyone


    "Are you crazy? Are you stupid? For a Cheap slave? Don''t you think that during this period of time, her body has been touched, touched and played by many people... "


    The words haven''t finished yet, grasp Huang Fu Ling''s Yan Shang facial expression big change, suddenly loosen a hand to retreat.


    With two sounds, Huang Fuling''s words could not be said any more. Instead, they turned into two shrill howls.


    Blood, broken meat and teeth splashed in mid air, and all the people on the scene were shocked.


    Huangfuling''s body flew straight into the sky and fell down again.


    After a convulsion, she passed out completely.


    When people saw what huangfuling looked like at this time, they only felt that his back was cold and his stomach was surging.


    The beautiful face of huangfuling had been completely destroyed.


    In the half open mouth, you can see that five or six teeth have been knocked out, and several teeth have been directly broken.


    The most terrifying is her position in Dantian, red and white crisscross, flesh and blood surging.


    Obviously, even if she didn''t abandon her cultivation, it would be extremely low, and there would be no possibility of returning to the peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    The sister of Wuling shenzun, who was the first beauty in Shenyu, was completely destroyed.


    And the people who make the move are Wei Zixi and Ji Mingyu.


    Two people are almost the same time action, start without a trace of mercy.


    All the people present believed that if it were not for the rule that monks should not be killed in the divine realm, huangfuling would be a woman corpse beyond recognition.


    Wei Zixi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ji Mingyu, "mind your own business!"


    Ji Mingyu said coldly: "take care of your woman''s mouth, don''t let me hear anyone abusing Xi''er!"


    Finish saying, he looks down to Xi Yue, light way: "we go back!"


    Xi Yue did not speak, Wei Zixi has stepped forward.


    As he moved, he slowly pulled off the sleeve which had been touched by huangfuling, revealing his crystal arm.


    While smiling at Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue, "I said, can you go?"


    Ji Mingyu sneered: "you can try to stop it!"


    The two people standing opposite each other were cold and smiling, but the terrible pressure from all over made everyone in Tianchi Pavilion feel cold and faint.


    Just then, in the corner of Tianchi Pavilion, a careless low voice rang out, "my nine tail Protoss, when do you say you can take it away?"


    The voice is very soothing and peaceful, just like chatting in the afternoon when drinking tea.


    But this simple sentence suddenly dispels the tension in Tianchi Pavilion.


    All the friars were liberated from their crumbling authority and looked together in the direction of the sound.


    Then they saw a man in blue.


    Such as chilanyushu, Langyue into the bosom, graceful, unparalleled in the world.


    Everyone''s eyes were a little straight.


    They look back and forth between Ji Mingyu, Wei Zixi and the man in green. When they look at Xi Yue''s beautiful face, they just feel dizzy. They don''t know what''s going on this evening.


    The man in green was not seen by the people present.


    However, his appearance, his demeanor, and even his accomplishments were comparable to those of the hell god and the high priest.


    Who is this man?


    The man in green walks slowly to Xi Yue. When he passes by Lanfeng, he steps slightly.


    LAN Feng couldn''t support it any more. He fell to his knees and said in a trembling voice: "see you, Ninth master!"


    Nine Ye didn''t pay attention to him, but went straight to Xi Yue in front of, squint not happy to look at her.


    Xi Yue immediately saluted respectfully and said, "nine masters!"


    Nine Ye cold hum a, the vision once swept Ji Ming Yu and Wei Zi Xi, the smile of the corner of the mouth wants more satirize have more satirize.


    "I wanted to marry you that day, but you refused me because I was too old."


    "As a result, which of the two men you found is better than me?"


    "Xi Yue, your eyes are just like this!"


    When Xi Yue heard that the whole person was bad!


    She only knew that Jiuye was a man of noble appearance and outstanding elegance, but actually she was very proud and careful.


    But I didn''t expect that he was so careful.


    At the beginning, she was amnesia. She made up a reason to refuse at will!


    I didn''t expect that the ninth master had a grudge. Now, he was still poking it out on such an occasion!


    Sure enough, Ji Mingyu''s face sank. Looking at the ninth master''s eyes, she was like ice, "want to marry you?"


    Wei Zixi said with a slow smile: "the ninth master of the blue family, the only nine tailed Protoss in the world, is really famous. It''s better to meet each other!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    Nine Ye sneer a, straightforward way: "this small wench is our blue family''s person, today you who also don''t want to take away!"


    "Then try it!" They answered in unison.


    Xi Yue is full of black lines. When did the tacit understanding between the two become so good?


    Seeing that Ji Mingyu was about to fight, Xi Yue quickly grabbed him, stepped forward and said to Jiu Ye, "master, don''t play with your apprentice, OK!"


    "Just now, your apprentice, I was in great danger. I didn''t see you come out to save me. Now that the dust is settled, what else do you want to join in? You mean to make trouble for me, don''t you


    Master?!


    Ji Mingyu was stunned.


    Wei Zixi also showed a trace of consternation, followed by a thoughtful smile.


    And all the friars in Tianchi pavilion are crazy.


    Wait a minute, what the hell is going on?!


    Xi Yue is Ji Mingyu''s fiancee, a woman that high priest Wei Zixi likes.


    That''s all. She''s still the apprentice of the ninth master?!


    On Wuwang Island, almost no one has seen Jiuye, but who doesn''t know the only nine tailed Protoss, the blue Jiuye!


    This is the God that can be counted in the divine realm!


    Moreover, his cultivation and sense of mystery are no lower than those of hell god and high priest.


    Rumor has it that Jiuye has been traveling all over the world, rarely staying in one place, never taking in an apprentice, never taking a wife or concubine.


    But now, he actually accepted Xi Yue as an apprentice?


    So, what identity does Xi Yue have?


    How many backers does this woman who has just ascended the realm of God need?


    At this time, some people have thought of those Tianyi saints.


    Their name is Xi Yue, the first lady.


    The ninth master looked at the little apprentice in front of him and hummed: "look at the two rotten peach blossoms you provoked. If I don''t show up, you can make it yourself?"


    "These two men, one is cold and heartless, the other is insidious and vicious. They have a leather bag. What''s their choice?"


    "You are my apprentice. In the future, the male nuns and nuns of 81 cloud island are not your choice. Why hang them in two trees?"


    The ninth master didn''t care about the terrible pressure from the two men on the opposite side. He continued leisurely: "it''s settled. You stay in worry free Valley and travel with me in March. Love, you''re still young. You don''t need to think about it so early. "


    Of course, the most important thing is that the little apprentice is with him, so that his food doesn''t have to go back to the past.


    "Nine masters!" Xi Yue takes Ji Mingyu''s arm and grabs Wei Zixi''s robe to stop them.


    For fear that they would destroy the Tianchi Pavilion if they didn''t agree, they cut down their second master directly.


    Xi Yue looked at Jiu Yeh in a depressed way, "Jiu Yeh, I can decide my own business!"


    "I''m your master, so naturally you have to listen to me."


    Xi Yue has no time to refute, just listen to the gate of Tianchi Pavilion, another dignified and cool man''s voice.


    "One or two want to decide whether my daughter will stay or not. Do you think my father is dead?"


    The emergence of this voice, so that the original completely at a disadvantage, there is no fight for Xi Yue "right to return" hope of the rabbit and mice are in sight.


    "Holy Father!! Here you are at last Mao rabbit almost rushed over with a cry and knelt down in front of the man.


    If you don''t come again, miss will be robbed by the overbearing and shameless sanfangguafen!!


    The visitor looked only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He was handsome and dignified, and his whole body was full of sacred authority.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    It''s not the first Dharma protector under the emperor. Who is the holy cloud Tianyi?


    The whole Tianchi pavilion has been numb, with a dull face. Jiasheng can''t be loved, and he looks at Yun Tianyi''s direction to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue rare to show a little daughter''s smile, softly called: "Dad, you come."


    Rao had already guessed that the whole audience was still in an uproar again.


    She is not only the fiancee of hell god Zun, but also the apprentice of Jiuye. She is also the natural daughter of Tianyi Saint Zun.


    Why is it your own daughter?


    As long as people with eyes see the father and daughter standing together, they will not deny their father daughter relationship.


    If you look at them separately, their facial features are not very similar.


    but once standing as like as two peas, the eyes that are full of purple and purple are almost the same.


    All fools know that Xi Yue must be the flesh and blood of the holy master of Tianyi!


    Yun Tianyi''s unhappy eyes swept Ji Mingyu, Wei Zixi and Jiuye.


    Cold hum a, hand a pull, pull Xi Yue behind, then sink a voice way: "you pull to pull to go to my daughter, want to do what?"


    Ji Ming Yu''s face is gloomy, and the anger in her chest is about to explode.


    The girl who is thinking tomorrow is right in front of him, but a lot of people come out to fight him.


    Two people meet up to now, just a little hug, did not have time to be gentle, forced to separate.


    The enemy of love is covetous. Shifu''s Sabre grabs people. Now there''s a cloud Tianyi.


    Ji Mingyu really wants to kill all the people in Tianchi Pavilion.


    Xi Yue saw the anger and killing intention in his eyes, and quickly winked at him.


    The girl''s cold face rarely shows a pitiful expression of begging for mercy. She compares her heart with her fingers and sends it to him.


    For a moment, Ji Mingyu just felt that her anger was poured clean by a shower.


    The killing intention in the eyes is also replaced by tenderness and sorrow.


    Always high cold lonely men show sad expression, let Xi Yue almost can''t help laughing.


    In fact, she also missed Ji Mingyu very much, and wanted to get along with him alone and tell each other.


    But now the situation is too complicated.


    Dad is angry, there is a nine master in the side of trouble.


    In addition, Wei Zixi, who will explode at any time like a time bomb, can''t guess what this pervert will do.


    The ninth master squinted at Xi Yue and looked at Xiang Yun Tianyi, "why don''t I know, when did you have a daughter?"


    Yun Tianyi sneered: "old fox, do I have to report my daughter to you? But you want to take my daughter as an apprentice. Have you asked me this father? "


    Nine Ye ha ha a smile, "how? Am I not qualified to accept your daughter as an apprentice? "


    "My daughter, Yun Tianyi, needs other masters?"


    "But I received it, and she kowtowed to me. What are you going to do when the boat is done? "


    Jiuye''s complacent expression makes Yun Tianyi angry.


    Xi Yue quickly grabbed him, "Dad, Jiuye really helped me a lot. If it wasn''t for him, I still can''t recover my memory, and you can''t find me."


    Cloud day Yi cold hum a, take back the line of sight, fall on own daughter body.


    "Yue''er, since it''s over, we''ll go back to Qiankun island as soon as possible. We don''t have to stay here. Dad has prepared the most beautiful palace for you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    As he said, he was pulling Xi Yue to take her away.


    Xi Yue even busy way: "Dad, wait a minute, I can''t go now?"


    "Can''t go? Don''t you plan to go back with dad? " Yun Tianyi''s face immediately became very ugly. "Are you going to follow the two boys or stay here to see the old fox''s face?"


    Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry.


    Her father''s posture is like that if she says yes, he will fight with these wild men who covet his daughter.


    Fearing that his father would really run away, Xi Yue said: "Dad, what do you think? Since you''re here, of course I''ll go back with you. I said I can''t go now because there are still things to deal with. "


    Let''s not say anything else. In light of Xiaochi''s situation, her father''s help is needed!


    Otherwise, the pool does not reach the divine level. If you release space to stay in the divine realm for a long time, isn''t it very dangerous?


    Yun Tianyi''s face looks a little better. "What''s the matter?"


    Xi Yue looked around and soon saw the beaver in the corner and the cloud shadow standing beside her.


    Xi Yue came to her in three or two steps, took her and introduced to Yun Tianyi: "Dad, this is my sister, lanli. Xiao Li, this is my father, and he will be your father in the future. "


    The beaver was stunned and looked at Xi Yue foolishly, "Miss..."


    Xi Yue ordered a little fox''s head and said with a smile, "why, don''t you want to recognize my sister?"


    The beaver shook his head desperately, but his eyes turned red slowly. "Miss, I..."


    "Well behaved, call elder sister, you will be my younger sister of Xi Yue, who dares to bully you."


    Little beaver red eyes, nodded, and then with a hoarse voice called: "sister."


    Xi Yue wiped away her tears, and looked at Xiang Yun Tianyi, "called adoptive father or father."


    The beaver looked at Yun Tianyi, who was like a god of heaven, and shrunk.


    Even if the beaver no longer knows the world, he knows how noble and unattainable these three people are.


    But now, the young lady asks her to call Tianyi Shengzun as father?


    This Is she dreaming now?


    Xi Yue sees that the fox is so stupid that he can''t say anything. He takes a look at Yun Tianyi and drags his sleeve.


    Cloud day Yi light cough a, this just astringed the whole body of momentum, try to moderate way: "since you are Yue son recognize younger sister, nature is also my cloud day Yi''s daughter."


    Under Xi Yue''s urging, the beaver called out: "adoptive father."


    Yun Tianyi smiles. Originally, he didn''t care about a little Nine Tailed Fox, but seeing his daughter''s tight attitude towards the fox, he also cares about the adopted daughter.


    Although it''s just his adopted daughter, he has to weigh who dares to offend her.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "Dad, since you have recognized your adopted daughter, do you always have to give me a meeting gift?"


    Yun Tianyi ordered her forehead, "little girl, what are you doing?"


    "Someone bullies your own daughter and your adopted daughter. What do you say to do?"


    Speaking, Xi Yue in the hand of a purple vine fly out, all of a sudden throw to the door.


    In that direction, the sun family and their son were secretly trying to escape.


    Purple vine mercilessly rolled two people, threw a circle in the air, fell in front of Xi Yue and Yun Tianyi.


    Xi Yue said coldly, "Dad, these are the two people who want to marry your adopted daughter. They also want your daughter to be his concubine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    Yun Tianyi''s anger and killing intention suddenly burst out.


    Sun aochen''s father and son were scared out of their wits, so they cried out: "fairy Xi Yue, it''s wrong. Our Sun family has absolutely no intention of forced marriage. The marriage was proposed by LAN Feng''s insidious generation. It''s also their LAN family''s proposal to marry you as Teng Qie. Our Sun family is really wronged! "


    One side of the Blue Maple was pale, at this time is more hate and fear, Putong knelt down on the ground, "Tianyi saint, I''m wronged, I don''t know Xi Yue is your daughter! If you know, even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not Jiuye! Jiuye! I''m the head of the LAN family, representing the face of the LAN family. Please speak for me and spare me this time! "


    The ninth master turned his lips coldly, disdaining to speak.


    "Master LAN, don''t you know? There''s already a word coming out of the forbidden area where the LAN family is closed. There will be a person going out to take charge of the affairs of the LAN family. As for you, you are no longer the owner of the blue family, and you do not represent the face of the blue family. So please feel free to forgive me! "


    Blue Maple immediately despair, all of a sudden collapsed on the ground.


    If it had not been for heaven''s rule that people could not be killed, these people would have been broken to pieces for a long time.


    The son mouse and the green dragon move very quickly to drag away LAN Feng and sun aochen''s father and son. At the same time, they are also dealt with by LAN er''s wife and Lan Yu, who have bullied the beaver.


    Although they will not die because of the rules of the way of heaven, they will be punished by Liuyun from now on, and their cultivation will be abolished. They will wander in the sea of clouds forever, and life is not like death.


    Of course, Xiaoli''s birthday book was sent to the sun''s house to get it back.


    After dealing with the scum, Xi Yue takes the beaver to look at Ji Mingyu and says with a light cough: "beaver, this is my fiance, Ji Mingyu."


    Little beaver just stood far away, did not see Ji Mingyu''s appearance clearly, only vaguely felt familiar.


    At this time, listening to Xi Yue''s introduction, he dared to look up. When he saw Ji Mingyu''s appearance, he suddenly exclaimed: "uncle! You, you are still alive


    Xi Yue''s face was hot and he coughed twice.


    Ji Ming Yu is surprised to pick eyebrows. Uncle? What is it called?


    The beaver then responded, blushing and saying, "I''m sorry, my name is wrong. It should be my brother-in-law. Brother in law, it''s so good that you''re still alive. "


    Probably because he used to get along with Nangong Yu, Xiao Li is not so afraid of Ji Mingyu, who is more terrible than Yun Tianyi. He is just happy that Xi Yue has not lost his lover.


    Xi Yue''s introduction made the audience exclaim again.


    Lanli used to be just a little fox in the LAN family. His parents died and his cultivation was low. He even lived in the lower world.


    Now it''s just a victim of the marriage between the LAN family and the sun family.


    But now, with the introduction of Xi Yue, lanli becomes Yun Tianyi''s adopted daughter and Mingyu shenzun''s wife and sister.


    In addition, the ninth master of the Nine Tailed Protoss is half of her master, and her identity rises in an instant.


    Even the sun''s family and the LAN''s family, who had bullied Lan Li, have come to an extremely miserable end.


    The people''s eyes to the blue beaver changed in an instant.


    Xi Yue was intended to introduce Xiao Li in front of the public, make her identity clear and support her.


    The next step is to teach the scum of the sun family and the LAN family who used to bully the little fox.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    However, Xi Yue forgot that there was a god standing here who could support but also kill.


    Just as the beaver called out his brother-in-law, Xi Yue suddenly felt a strong force coming from his waist.


    She didn''t even have time to utter a exclamation, so she was caught by a red energy line around her waist and was forced to drag in front of someone.


    "Wei Zixi, what are you doing?! Let go of my daughter! "


    Yun Tianyi yells angrily and rushes to rob people. But before he takes two steps, his face suddenly changes and stops.


    Ji Ming Yu originally wanted to send out of attack, also abruptly took back.


    The ninth master squinted and said, "Wei Zixi, what are you going to do to my apprentice?"


    Wei Zixi''s beauty was in her arms, smelling the familiar fragrance of the girl, and a gentle and evil smile came to her lips.


    But although the smile was beautiful, it was not pleasant at all. It only gave people a kind of creepy feeling.


    See that the red silk thread, has been firmly wrapped around Xi Yue''s neck, as long as a little hard.


    That destructive force will cut off Xi Yue''s head and take her life.


    This is also the reason why Yun Tianyi and Ji Mingyu suddenly stop.


    Wei Zixi''s peach blossom eyes are flowing, and the red robe angle is gently swinging under the wind. His voice is unspeakably magnetic and pleasant. "I''m different from you. Robbing people is not just talking about it. I''d rather destroy what I can''t get. "


    "So you''d better not get any closer, otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether I will really do it!"


    "You --!" Yuntian Yiqi''s whole body trembles, "Wei Zixi, you dare to hurt my daughter, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Jiuye sneered: "no wonder you have lived for tens of thousands of years, but you are still an old bachelor. With such a rotten character, you are destined to live a lonely life. My apprentice is stupid to like you. "


    ''s side of the cloud turned a white eye, silently Tucao: Nine ye, you have the right to make complaints about others?


    Ji Yu did not say a word, but his killing intention was a little bit diffuse.


    The intention of killing turned into substance, blowing Wei Zixi''s clothes and hair.


    Wei Zixi is not aware of the three people''s reaction, his eyes just fall on the girl in his arms, eyes color unspeakable tenderness, "Xi Yue, are you going to ignore me in the end?"


    Xi Yue said with a smile, "I want to ignore you, but you have such a high sense of existence, do I ignore you? Wei Zixi, I thought we had made it clear when we were in Siam. From then on, the relationship between gratitude and resentment has been cleared up, and it has nothing to do with it any more. "


    Wei Zixi side head, smile, "that''s what you said, I didn''t say agree."


    "What do you want?" Xi Yue is crazy.


    She wanted to struggle, but as soon as her skin touched the red energy line, there was a burning pain, which made her dare not act rashly.


    Wei Zixi''s long eyelashes fanned, then leisurely said: "you introduced the fox to them, why did you only miss me? Don''t I come to support you? "


    Xi Yue stares big eyes, the whole person is not good.


    That''s why this pervert is mad?! And who are you? Why do I introduce my sister to you?!


    Xi Yue wants to scold, but to the man''s smiling face, there is a chill from his back for no reason.


    I always feel that if I can''t do what he wants, this pervert will destroy the whole Wuwang island.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, then said in a loud voice: "little beaver, come here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    The beaver nervously walked over, "Miss, he, what does he want? Does he want to hurt you?"


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "beaver, good, call me brother."


    "What what? Call me, call me brother? " The beaver was stunned.


    Wei Zixi also slightly picked eyebrows.


    The whole room was filled with cool air.


    Xi Yue laughed more and more quietly, "yes, you are my sister who I knew in Miluo, and he is my younger brother who I knew in Siam. So, you call him brother, no problem at all! "


    The beaver swallows and swallows again. Looking at Wei Zixi''s beautiful face, he trembles for a long time and says, "brother Brother


    Xi Yue sneered at Wei Zixi, "are you satisfied with this?"


    Wei Zixi was silent for a moment, five fingers just slightly closed, the red energy line wrapped around Xi Yue instantly disappeared.


    Xi Yue quickly stepped back, and before he could react, he was hugged into a familiar embrace.


    Ji Mingyu''s body trembles slightly, hugs Xi Yue tightly, seems to want to put her into the blood.


    His eyes fell on Wei Zixi, his eyes were dark red, and his terror made him change color.


    But just a moment later, Wei Zixi regained his charming and deep smile and said slowly, "Xi Yue, one day you will belong to me, not my sister and brother, just me!"


    Xi Yue would like to return to him a sentence you dream, but without waiting for him to speak, Wei Zixi has turned into a red Mang, disappeared in place.


    She turned to see Ji Mingyu. Before she could see Ji Mingyu''s look, she was caught in her jaw by a pair of burning hands, and then she kissed her fiercely.


    ===


    heaven and Earth Island.


    Xi Yue came to the palace where he lived with Yun Tianyi.


    Along the way, some carefully, looking at his father''s face.


    Yun Tianyi is really angry to the extreme.


    My baby daughter, just how old, was taken in by two shameless guys.


    Wei Zixi that cloudy and sunny uncertain, unpredictable guy also forget.


    Ji Ming Yu that bold guy, even dare to despise his baby daughter in front of his own face.


    I really think I''m my son-in-law to be after a wedding banquet?!


    Dream!!


    If you want to marry your precious daughter, wait another 100 years!


    Xi Yue light cough a way: "Dad, don''t be angry, I still have something to say with you?"


    Cloud day Yi this just relaxed a few minutes facial expression, "how?"? If you want anything, dad will find it for you. "


    Xi Yue shook his head and said, "Dad, Xiao Chi is coming with me."


    "What?" Yun Tianyi was stunned.


    Xi Yue didn''t hide his father''s intention. He grabbed Yun Tianyi''s hand and entered Xumi space in a flash.


    Yun Tianyi has known for a long time that Xi Yue has a space against the sky, but he never goes in.


    This is his first time in.


    When I saw the Xumi hall in the middle of the space, I was shocked and widened my eyes, "is this Xumi mustard space?"


    Xumi mustard space, it''s one of the four sacred objects in the divine realm!


    How can Xi''er have this?!


    But soon, Yun Tianyi''s shock was replaced by other things.


    Because he saw the son sitting by the nine ghost spring, cross knee meditation.


    At this time, Xiaochi''s cultivation has reached the early stage of Mahayana.


    However, he has not yet woken up and is still closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    Xi Yue worried: "I thought Xiaochi would wake up after breaking through the Mahayana period, but he hasn''t yet. Dad, is he going to be ok? "


    Yun Tianyi went forward to explore the situation of Xiaochi, and then showed a happy smile.


    "Don''t worry, he''s OK. He''s just absorbing the spiritual power in the divine realm and Xumi space, strengthening the spirit and spiritual power. He may continue to do so until he breaks through the divine level. "


    "Smelly boy, he is worthy of being my son of Yun Tianyi. He has such a rebellious cultivation speed, and he can even jump over the thunderbolt."


    Xi Yue was surprised and happy, "Dad, what you said is true?! Will Xiaochi break through to God level? But will the spiritual power in the divine realm not affect his body? "


    Yun Tianyi shook his head and said: "strictly speaking, this boy is stained with your light."


    "Because he and you are twins of the same mother, and your spirit is related. And you are the real reincarnation of a saint. The rules of heaven can''t restrict you, so you can''t restrict Xiaochi completely


    "Therefore, the aura of spiritual power in the divine realm will not harm him, but will help him to upgrade quickly. Of course, it''s not so easy to break through the divine level. I''m afraid it will take a long time


    Xi Yue reached out and touched his brother''s soft hair, with a smile on his face.


    It''s great that Xiao Chi will be OK.


    Out of the space, Yun Tianyi takes Xi Yue to the palace specially prepared for her.


    Yes, this time it''s not a courtyard, it''s a luxury palace.


    And it''s a very large palace, but it''s not cold at all.


    Because Yun Tianyi''s palace is full of people, including maids and guards, each of whom has at least the cultivation of divine servants.


    The precious magic weapons in the room are put everywhere as decorations.


    It makes people think that these things are not worth money at all, but in fact, if you take out any of them here, you can make the sanxiu of Wuwang Island exchange for a very good cave.


    Xi Yue had a new understanding of his father''s power and financial resources.


    Yuntianyi has always been cold and arrogant, but for this only daughter, she needs to be more and more spoiled.


    At this time with Xi Yue in the palace while wandering, while offering treasure to tell her, this is what he prepared for her.


    Seeing that some of the divine attendants in the palace were stunned, their eyes were almost staring out.


    Is this really their cold and dignified, the supreme god of Tianyi?


    But their young lady''s appearance is really too beautiful, far more than the so-called first beauty huangfuling in Shenyu.


    And the talent is scary.


    I''m only about 20 years old, but I''ve already gone through the disaster.


    It broke the record set by the God of hell!


    No wonder the Holy One dotes on her so much.


    If they had such a beautiful daughter with amazing talent, they would also cherish it as a treasure, holding it in their hands for fear of falling, holding it in their mouth for fear of melting.


    Until the introduction is finished and the people who take care of Xi Yue are arranged, Yun Tianyi plans to leave to deal with the official business.


    Before he left, he thought of something. He turned back and warned Xi Yue seriously: "don''t go to see Ji Mingyu. Don''t let him do anything to you again. Do you hear me?"


    Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry and nods repeatedly, which makes Yun Tianyi leave at ease.


    The maid in charge of taking care of Xi Yue is Qin er. She is a pretty and shy girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    She wants to serve Xi Yue, but Xi Yue refuses.


    She never liked to be served on these things.


    Even qingluan, who used to be very close to her, was no exception.


    Qin Er has no choice but to prepare the hot water and cloth towel.


    Before going out, qin''er sees the young lady slowly take off her clothes, revealing her snow jade like skin.


    Looking at the gorgeous side face, qin''er shows her amazing look. Miss is so beautiful.


    It is human nature to appreciate beautiful things, not men or women.


    Qin Er wants to have another look, but suddenly she feels cold all over her body.


    It''s as if there are hands around her neck, which can kill her at any time.


    Qin''er is startled. She thinks her peeping behavior is discovered by the young lady. She turns pale and leaves in a hurry.


    But in fact, Xi Yue in the bath bucket is totally unaware of the little maid''s every move.


    She took out nine ghost springs and dropped them into the water. She took off her clothes and slowly sank into the water.


    The tiredness of the past few days, with the washing and soothing of the spirit water on the skin, slowly disappear.


    Xi Yue sent out a comfortable sigh and closed his eyes.


    This sleep, she actually fell asleep in the past.


    Until the water cooled, until, feel a hands slowly hold up her body, will her embrace.


    Xi Yue suddenly opened his eyes, eyes sharp and full of alert.


    Just, wait for her to see the man holding himself, immediately show happy smile, "Ji Mingyu, how did you come?"


    The girl''s face in her arms is tender and red, and her eyes are clear and watery. They are beautiful and moving.


    The little body was only wrapped in a thin blanket he took out at random. The water droplets between his hair flowed slowly along his neck, across the crystal clear skin, and disappeared between the thin blanket and the graceful body.


    Ji Ming Yu came here today, originally was to accumulate a belly of anger.


    But seeing the girl in his arms, his anger turned into another kind of flame, which made his eyes slightly red.


    "Xi''er, do you know how much I miss you?" A man''s voice is dumb.


    Xi Yue only felt that his hot cheek had become more burning, and the burning also spread to every cell in his body.


    She grabbed Ji Mingyu''s skirt and said in a low voice: "I miss you very much, too, Ji Mingyu..."


    Before she finished, her voice, all her breath had been completely engulfed.


    The next day, at dawn, Xi Yue woke up.


    Ji Mingyu is to wake up earlier than her, see her wake up, cold face rare soft and satisfied smile.


    It is quite different from the low pressure in Wuwang island the day before yesterday.


    Before Xi Yue had time to continue his sorrow of separation with this man yesterday, he was eaten dry and wiped clean by the man who had been hungry for several months.


    "Awake? Are you tired? " Ji Mingyu gently smoothes Xi Yue''s hair. Her voice is still hoarse in the morning. There is not a trace of coldness in her dark star eyes. She is full of girls.


    Xi Yue white his one eye, now say of good listen to, last night she call to stop of time, this beast how anyway all refuse to stop?


    However, Xi Yue is the source of wood, not to mention the invincible healing ability, but her own body''s self-healing ability is very strong.


    Although last night was really miserable, but wake up in the morning, but already tired all disappear, lively.


    Even the trace that Ji Mingyu left on her last night is not visible at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    Ji Mingyu is close to Xi Yue''s ear, holding the girl''s crystal clear earlobe and whispering, "it seems that you can be a little more tired!"


    Speaking, breathing has become heavy, the body temperature is hot again.


    Xi Yue was startled, quickly grabbed his hands and said: "how did you get in? My father has set up a border around my palace. As soon as you come in, he will find out. "


    Ji Mingyu played with the girl''s soft slender hand and said carelessly: "now, in addition to the saint''s temple, there is no border that can stop me. Yun Tianyi wants to use the border to stop you and me from meeting, but it''s just a dream! "


    Xi Yue thought that he could enter the temple now, and he believed his words very much.


    Ji Mingyu reached out and stroked the girl''s cheek. Her voice was light Judo: "Xi''er, before you didn''t fly to the divine realm, we might be forced to separate. Now that you are in the realm of God, we will never separate. Should you agree to marry me? "


    Xi Yue pursed his lips and said with a smile, "you forget that you promised. You must get your father''s consent before we can get married."


    This words a, Ji Ming Yu''s face is black.


    Yun Tianyi threatened that he would not marry Xi Yue for a hundred years.


    Let him wait a hundred years to marry Xi Yue? you must be dreaming!


    Looking at the man''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, Xi Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Next, Xi Yue told what happened in Siam after Ji Mingyu left.


    Especially the half water pearl.


    Ji Mingyu after hearing, the eyes show the color of thinking, "you say, after you find, did not find that half of the water pearl."


    "Yes Xi Yue nodded and said, "maybe the master has made a mistake, or maybe he has been picked up. But now the rules of the way of heaven are mandatory, and we can''t go back to Siam to find it. If you can''t find the water pearl, you won''t be able to unlock the fifth source of wood, and you won''t be able to return the virgin. "


    Ji Mingyu said with a smile, "it''s better not to be a saint. However, it''s recorded in the ancient books of Shenyu that the saints of all ages have to live a lonely life after they return to their original position. They can''t be moved or married. Xi''er, I hope you will never be a saint. No one knows you are a saint


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, after the return of the virgin can not be emotional, can not marry? Is it true or not?


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but according to the records of ancient books, it''s true that after the saints of all dynasties returned to the throne, they all cut off their love. So, Xi''er, promise me that you can''t be a saint even if you unlock the origin of wuchongmu. "


    Xi Yue frowned, nodded and said, "I don''t want to be the saint of laoshizi, but I can''t let Siam collapse completely. Only when the emperor or the saint returns, can I control the rules of heaven."


    Ji Mingyu bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her lips. She said in a soft voice: "Xi''er, believe me, I will become the emperor as soon as possible. In the future, I will protect you, not let anyone hurt you, rob you. Xi''er, as long as you stay with me, I will satisfy all your wishes. "


    Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, three thousand planes, have no meaning to him.


    Once upon a time, he worked hard to fulfill the last wish of junlinxi.


    Now, it is for the girl in his arms that he wants to give her a most happy and peaceful harbor, shelter her from the wind and rain, and let her stay happily by her side forever.


    Xi Yue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Of course she believes in this man, the most in the world.


    But as for the position of Saint, she can not fight.


    But she must take back her eggs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    Xi Yue is about to open his mouth to Ji Mingyu to say that the egg is taken away by the way of heaven, but Ji Mingyu''s face suddenly changes.


    Because he felt the breath of Yun Tianyi.


    Of course, he is not afraid of Yun Tianyi, but the problem is that if he wants to marry Xi Yue, his father-in-law must agree.


    And cloud day Yi originally dissatisfied with him, if let him know that he secretly climbed on his baby daughter''s bed in the middle of the night.


    Ji Mingyu believes that his way of chasing his wife will be more miserable.


    Therefore, Ji Mingyu only had time to kiss Xi Yue heavily on his lips, leaving a sentence: "wait for me!" And then it disappeared.


    After Ji Mingyu left, Xi Yue was still a little stunned. He felt his father''s breath approaching.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Son in law and father-in-law are natural enemies!


    She has never seen Ji Mingyu so embarrassed!


    ===


    hell temple.


    Ji Mingyu just appeared in the temple, Taotie came up, "master, did you see Miss Xi Yue? Where is she now? Can I see her? Shall I protect Miss Xi Yue for you? "


    Ji Ming Yu horizontal he one eye, very displeased way: "I can''t stay in the stream son side, do you think you can?"


    Feeling the murderous spirit from his master, Taotie shivered and stepped back, never daring to say more.


    But the yearning for food is still burning, can not be extinguished.


    Taowu, who came with Taotie, saluted Ji Mingyu respectfully and said, "master, Miss Jun has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ji Mingyu said: "what''s the matter?"


    Before Taowu could answer, a girl had jumped out of the side hall from a distance.


    As soon as she saw Ji Mingyu, she was immediately surprised and rushed to hold Ji Mingyu''s hand.


    Ji Ming Yu side a body at will, avoided a person to go.


    Girls are not upset, she has long been used to Ji Ming Yu''s temperament of not entering.


    There was still a happy and pure smile on her beautiful face. "Elder martial brother, where have you been these days? Lan''er has been looking for you for several times and has not been able to meet you. "


    Ji Ming Yu face has no facial expression way: "seek me to have something?"


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Jun Mulan spat out his tongue and said with a smile.


    See Ji Ming Yu don''t answer words, she also have no what lose of facial expression, on the face on the contrary show some charming smile, seem to be shy, also seem to be beg praise.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve come to tell you that my divine realm has been established. What''s the matter? Lan''er didn''t disgrace you? "


    Ji Ming Yu nodded, "so good."


    Jun Mulan showed a proud smile, "Hey, elder martial brother, you promised me a hundred years ago that if I broke through the realm of God, you would give me a gift!"


    The little hand spread out in front of Ji Mingyu, the girl wrung her head playfully and said: "where''s the gift? Elder martial brother, you can''t cheat me! "


    Ji Mingyu where still remember oneself a hundred years ago is not to have made this kind of commitment.


    He took a look at Tao Wu and said, "let Wu Nian take you to Qingyu Pavilion. If you like, go and get one."


    "Wow, elder martial brother is the best! Thank you, elder martial brother Jun Mulan sent out a cheerful laugh and turned to fly to Qingyu Pavilion.


    But he didn''t take two steps, and then he looked back in doubt, "elder martial brother, who is Wu Nian?"


    Tao Wu stepped forward and said respectfully, "Miss Jun, it''s a subordinate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    Jun Mulan blinked and said strangely, "well, why do you want to change your name? And Wu Nian is not aggressive at all. Isn''t Tao Wu better? "


    Before Taowu spoke, Taotie said with a smile, "how can it be? I think it sounds good! Besides, Taowu didn''t change his name alone. We all changed our names. Chaos is mindless, I am lustless, Tao Wu is mindless, and poverty is filthy. Don''t you think it''s very powerful for us four beasts to pull out together? "


    Said, he also saw Ji Ming Yu one eye, "master son, you say is not?"


    "Yes Ji Mingyu is concise, her voice is cold, but there is a rare tenderness between her eyes and eyes.


    Xi''er''s name is naturally the best.


    The gentleman Mu orchid curled to curl a mouth, some don''t agree, but see Ji Ming Yu all agreed, then also no longer say what.


    Drag Taowu to the direction of Qingyu Pavilion.


    Taotie narrowed his eyes and gave a slight smile. He took Taowu who was about to leave with one hand and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    As soon as they left the main hall, they met two deities waiting behind.


    Both of them were the maidservants of Jun Mulan. Their names were Ziyin and Zixin.


    Both of them look like little girls who are only seventeen or eighteen years old. Their real bone age is only a hundred years old. They are really young girls in the divine realm.


    When they heard that Mingyu shenzun had promised their young lady to go to Qingyu pavilion to choose the baby, they all showed envy.


    Qingyu Pavilion is the most mysterious and valuable place in hell hell temple.


    In addition to Ji Mingyu and his confidants, other people can''t even get close.


    Every treasure in it is top-grade artifact, and even a few top-level artifact.


    You know, there are not many top level artifacts even in the whole divine realm.


    Ziyin couldn''t help but be excited and asked: "Miss, the hell God promised you that you could pick the treasure in the green feather Pavilion. Can you pick the top level artifact?"


    Jun Mulan said with a smile: "elder martial brother didn''t say, should be ok?"


    Ziyin immediately exclaimed and said with admiration: "the hell god is so kind to you! Other people can''t even get into Qingyu Pavilion! "


    "Of course!" Zixin raised her chin and said with pride, "our young lady is the only younger martial sister of Mingyu shenzun, and they are still childhood friends. Can we have the same friendship? At the end of the day, I''m afraid only miss you can go in and out of Qingyu Pavilion at will. "


    Jun Mulan angrily glanced at her and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I can''t go in and out of Qingyu Pavilion at will. Elder martial brother just promised me that I could go to Qingyu Pavilion and choose one thing at will."


    "Then shenzun is quite different from miss. If other people, even if shenzun wants to reward them, they will surely let the servants take one at will. How can they let you choose it by yourself, just like Miss? Can anyone enter such an important place as Qingyu pavilion? "


    Speaking of this, Ziyin said with a smile, "unless this man is the future wife of hell god."


    As soon as he said this, Jun Mulan''s face turned red. "Ziyin, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll be angry!"


    "How can that be nonsense?" Zixin took over the conversation and said with a smile, "hell god is now the first candidate for the emperor, and miss, you are the most likely reincarnation of the saint.". On that day, the king and the priest had predicted that the emperor and the virgin would have a lifelong relationship. So it seems that what the king and the priest said in those days was that you and the hell god


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    Jun Mulan''s expression was in a trance for a while, and then he said sadly: "in a blink of an eye, my adoptive father has passed away for so many years. If my adoptive father is still alive, I don''t know how happy I would be to see that my elder martial brother has now become the heir of the emperor, and I have also broken through the emperor! "


    "Miss, if you are married to the hell god, you will be more happy. You don''t know. You two stand together. Even the character of Shen Zun is too cold to touch even the young lady. " Ziyin said.


    Seeing that Mulan''s face was a little gloomy, Zixin quickly pinched Ziyin secretly and said with a smile: "Miss, you don''t have to lose heart. God respects him. His character is always like this. But it''s special for you, miss. You see, over the years, which woman has been able to approach shenzun within two meters? Not even rosefinch? Only miss you can


    "I believe that when you become a relative, shenzun will be willing to be close to miss, and will love miss."


    Jun Mulan chuckled and did not speak.


    But Zixin and Ziyin got together and continued excitedly: "I didn''t expect that our young lady would be reincarnated. You don''t see that when the young lady was promoted to be the king of God, there was a big movement in the temple of the saints, which had been silent for thousands of years. There was a colorful glow, and the holy light came to the divine realm and three thousand planes. "


    "I heard that at that time, many people in Shenyu directly knelt down on the square and cried to welcome the return of the saint. How excited these people would be if they knew that our lady was a saint


    "You said, if the first beauty in the temple of the priests knew that the saint was our lady, would she be angry to death. Every day that huangfuling relies on the support of the priesthood hall to trouble our young lady. I don''t know how arrogant she is. But this time I went to Wuwang Island, but I didn''t come back. I heard that I was rejected by the high priest, and now I''m useless. Tut Tut, do you think the high priest gave up on her just because he knew she couldn''t be a saint


    "I also heard that many people are looking up who the real saint is, and I heard that there will be a saint election. Because according to the oracle of the priestly temple, it has been confirmed that the true saint has come to the divine realm, and the heavenly assembly is to let the heavenly way confirm the identity of the true saint. "


    "Ah, then our young lady is sure to attend! If Miss becomes a real saint, then the hell god will also be more interested in Miss, eager to marry her, right? Tomorrow I''ll go and find out about this election meeting. "


    Listen to the two people behind the constant whisper, Jun Mulan can''t help showing a sweet smile.


    She likes her elder martial brother. She has loved him since she was a child.


    Although from the first time he met his elder martial brother, he was very cold, and he never said a word to anyone except his adoptive father junlinxi.


    But Jun Mulan still likes him. He has dreamed of marrying Ji Mingyu since childhood.


    However, Ji Mingyu is too powerful. He is not much older than himself, but he has already become a God, and his strength has reached the peak in the whole God domain.


    Jun Mulan always can only look up to him, secretly like him.


    Until, when she was promoted to the throne, the temple of the Virgin was activated.


    People around her told her that she was probably reincarnated.


    Until then, Jun Mulan felt that he was a little closer to his elder martial brother and could match him.


    Does the holy lady pray?


    Can she make it? No, she''ll make it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    Not far behind the master and servant of Jun Mulan, he heard the three people''s conversation and could not help but curl his mouth, showing a trace of disdain.


    However, he did not say anything.


    Because he remembered that the master had said that he didn''t want miss Xi Yue to be a saint.


    So, if Jun Mulan wants to be a saint, let her be!


    Several people soon came to Qingyu Pavilion.


    Taowu opened the gate of Qingyu pavilion with special jade slips.


    See green feather Pavilion placed in the baby, Ziyin and Zixin are shocked.


    "My God, miss, so much A lot of artifact, all are top grade artifact and top level artifact


    "Miss, does shenzun really agree with you to choose a treasure here?"


    Any treasure here is worth as much as the whole remote cloud island.


    Tao Wu bowed and said, "please choose a baby you like."


    Jun Mulan''s eyes are bright, full of joy and excitement.


    She chose among many treasures, almost all of them were fussy.


    Finally, two boxes were found on the top of a defensive magic weapon similar to a pagoda.


    As soon as the two boxes were opened, there were a red silk and a pair of silver bracelets.


    These two things are called zhutianling and hundibangle respectively.


    "Ah, it''s Zhutian Ling and hundi bangle. They are the most advanced artifact, and they are a complete set. It''s said that when used together, the effect is so powerful that it can restrain many common top level artifact. " Zixin exclaimed, and almost burst out flames in her eyes.


    Jun Mulan looked at these two things and liked them more and more, but he looked embarrassed again.


    Because Ji Mingyu promised her to choose a magic weapon.


    Although they are a pair, they are both top level artifact.


    In this case, it''s not one of them.


    Zixin and Ziyin saw Miss''s Dilemma and immediately said with a smile: "Miss, shenzun said that if you choose one, it''s just a talk. If you choose two, will he still settle accounts with you?"


    "Yes, miss, what''s more, you like them so much. It''s a pity that they don''t have the same choice? Anyway, it''s useless for God to put it here! "


    Jun Mulan was also very excited. She looked at Taowu and said, "Taowu, I want to choose Zhutian Ling and hundi bangle. I don''t know if I can?"


    Tao Wu was stunned. Some of them didn''t know how to answer.


    He was about to say, when he asked the master.


    Taotie immediately said, "no!"


    "What? Why not? " Zixin and Ziyin quit immediately, "Taotie, what do you mean? Shenzun loves our young lady the most. If our young lady asks for it, shenzun will certainly give it. "


    Taotie said with a casual smile: "it''s not interesting. I only know that the master said that Miss Jun can only choose one treasure, not two. Besides, I''m not called Taotie now, I''m called Wuyu. "


    Zixin and Ziyin were so angry that they couldn''t wait to yell at each other.


    But Jun Mulan stopped them, looking a little sad, and then immediately showed a smile, "I know, I should not be insatiable, since elder martial brother said to give one, that naturally can only be one. These two can''t be changed. "


    Jun Mulan didn''t entangle any more. After choosing another top level artifact, he left with the divine servant.


    Before leaving, Ziyin and Zixin gave Taotie a look of hate, "let''s bully our young lady now, and then our young lady will become Sometimes you regret flattering! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    "Yes, miss! In the future, even if he cries for mercy, don''t pay attention to such villains! "


    When Taotie heard their scolding, he didn''t mean to be angry. His face was still smiling.


    Until the three of them went away, Taowu didn''t agree and said, "Miss Jun is the second priest''s adopted daughter and the master''s younger sister. Why are you so rude to her?"


    Taotie picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "no, the position beside the master is Miss Xi Yue''s, so I''m not willing to be coveted by others. I hate anyone who dares to covet, can''t I? "


    Taowu looked at him and said, "but if Miss Jun is really a saint and has the word of heaven from the priesthood, I''m afraid it won''t be Miss Xi Yue from the lower side who will finally be with the master. It''s not very nice of you to offend Miss Jun now? "


    "She? Saint Taotie sneered, "don''t say whether she is a saint or not. Even if she is a saint, do you think the master will marry someone he doesn''t like?"


    Taowu and qiongqi basically stay in the divine realm for a long time, and they are not clear about what happened in Siam.


    So I don''t know that Xi Yue is a real saint.


    Taotie finish, also don''t wait for Taowu reaction, grab the two put zhutianling and mixed Bracelet box, ran to find Ji Mingyu.


    He felt that his master was too boring.


    It''s not easy to meet Miss Xi Yue again. As a man, how can he not give some gifts!


    This set of top step artifact is a good thing. Instead of giving it to Jun Mulan, let the master give it to miss Xi Yue.


    Ji Mingyu looked at the box Taotie handed to him, Leng Leng, "do you want me to give it to Xi Yue?"


    Taotie nodded.


    Ji Mingyu pursed her lips. For the first time, she looked embarrassed and ashamed. "The baby in Xi''er''s hand is much better than what I can take out."


    Not to mention, there is Yun Tianyi. As a saint, Yun Tianyi has many top level artifacts.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to send Xi Yue. In fact, he is afraid of the things he sends out, which Xi Yue despises.


    Taotie immediately said with a smile: "master, you are wrong. You are miss Xi Yue''s fiance. Can you compare your gift with others'' things? I didn''t see you turned people back when you only gave me a ring with no attributes. If you give something else, Miss Xi Yue will be more happy. If I am happy, I will marry you early! "


    So that night, Ji Mingyu sneaked into Shengzun''s residence again and saw a girl who had not seen for a day.


    And blushed and sent out two gifts.


    Xi Yue was also surprised when he received the gift.


    Ji Mingyu has always been very good to her, what she wants, even the moon in the sky, this man will pick it for her.


    But Ji Mingyu is different from Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu knows sentiment and romance, but Ji Mingyu has been lonely for thousands of years and never knows what romance is.


    Two people together for so long, he never gave himself a gift that really belongs to the lover.


    Open the two boxes and see the zhutianling and hundi Bracelet inside. Xi Yue hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Ji Mingyu rare some nervous: "don''t you like it?"


    "No, I like it very much!" Xi Yue showed a sweet smile, grabbed the man''s skirt, pulled him down, and said, "thank you, Ji Mingyu. I have a gift for you, too."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    Said, she took out from the space that once again from the closure of the dragon in the unsealed sword.


    A long Yin rings out in the room. If Ji Mingyu is not afraid that Yun Tianyi will find out, he has already set up a border around the room. This movement has already shocked the people outside.


    Xi Yue handed the sword to Ji Mingyu, smiling cunningly, "it seems that this is the third time I have given this sword to you. Ji Mingyu, this time, you can''t lose it any more. "


    Ji Mingyu looked at the sword in the girl''s hand and took a cold breath. She could hardly believe her eyes.


    This is the nine you dragon sword?!


    Jiuyou Fenglong sword, one of the four sacred weapons in Shenyu?! How can Xi Yue have a holy weapon in his hand?!


    Ji Mingyu was about to ask Xi Yue where the sword came from, but the vague voice and fragment appeared in his mind.


    In the woods, the girl threw the storage ring to him, with a twist on her face and a coldness of forced dress.


    This is not a real dragon seal sword, but a fake made by immortal Zijin himself. However, it also has the power of 50% of the Dragon Seal sword. I can''t drive it with my current strength anyway. It''s better to give it to you!


    In the open room, the girl took off the dragon sword in the air and handed it to him. There was shyness and sweetness in her eyes.


    For you, my dowry.


    Xi Yue see Ji Mingyu looking at the seal Dragon Sword motionless, as if silly general, can''t help but reach out in front of him to shake.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? "


    Ji Mingyu reaches out her hand and suddenly hugs the girl into her arms. She hugs her tightly. Her hoarse voice rings with a trace of trembling.


    "In my life, I have been fighting alone since I was very young. When I grow up, I always protect others from the wind and rain. You are the one I want to protect the most in my life, but you are also the first one that I can''t completely cover under my wings. "


    Xi Yue was stunned.


    Ji Mingyu''s words were once said by Nangong Yu when she gave the fake Dragon Seal sword to Nangong Yu.


    Now that scene has been so far away from him, so far away, like a world away.


    Fortunately, this person has always been around her, never left.


    Xi Yue stretched out his hand to embrace him and said in a soft voice: "Ji Mingyu, I don''t want you to completely cover me under the wings. I hope I can become strong enough and excellent enough, and one day I will be with you, and I will never be separated. "


    After embracing each other for a while, Xi Yue asked, "is this dragon sealing sword very powerful?"


    Ji Mingyu looked at the girl''s confused expression and sighed: "do you know the four sacred vessels in the divine realm? One is the staff of Haotian God in Wei Zixi''s hand, and the other is your Xumi mustard subspace. In fact, including Xumi mustard subspace, except Haotian staff, the other three sacred objects disappeared as early as the war a hundred years ago. And one of them is Jiuyou Fenglong sword. "


    Xi Yue opened his mouth and was shocked. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Isn''t it? The sword she dug up from the secret place is one of the four sacred weapons in the divine realm?


    However, she didn''t feel anything special about the sword except for the time when she ascended to Shenyu!


    Ji Mingyu gently stroked the sword body and said: "nine seals have been placed on the Dragon Sword of Jiuyou, which completely covers the breath of the holy instrument. Ordinary people can''t recognize it as one of the four holy instruments. But now, the nine seals have been eliminated, and only one seal is left. That''s why they give off the breath of holy vessels, which I can detect. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    He looked at Xi Yue and said, "Xi''er, you''d better keep this nine secluded dragon sword for yourself. Maybe it can keep you safe when you are in danger."


    But Xi Yue shook his head and said, "no, you said it''s a holy instrument. How much is my cultivation ability? How much power can the holy instrument exert? What''s more, since a long time ago, when I got this sword for the first time, I felt that the breath on the sword resonated with you inexplicably. I think this sword belongs to you by nature. "


    Xi Yue''s words let Ji Mingyu show a thoughtful color.


    When he got Jiuyou Fenglong sword, he felt as if something was boiling in his body.


    In particular, no matter what magic weapon used to be, it was impossible to use the spirit power of Diablo.


    But this is the only nine you dragon sword. He just tried to inject the spirit power of Diablo, but found that the two fit very well.


    It''s like being born for his power of swallowing.


    Xi Yue pursed his lips and said with a smile: "are you sure you don''t want this sword? I said at the beginning that this is my dowry. If you don''t want it, our engagement will be... "


    Her words haven''t finished, Ji Ming Yu has quickly put away the seal dragon sword.


    Then hold the back of the girl''s head, drag her into her arms and kiss her like punishment.


    At the end of the kiss, Xi Yue gasped, pressed Ji Mingyu''s restless hand and said, "there''s something I want to ask you. Ji Mingyu, do you know about the sacrifice to the holy girl? Where will they be placed? "


    Ji Ming Yu a Zheng, did not expect Xi Yue will ask these.


    "The sacred maids are usually arranged in the most remote north garden of the temple of the holy maids..."


    Listen to Ji Mingyu light narration, Xi Yue''s face becomes a little ugly.


    It turned out that the days of the lower bound saints in the divine realm were really very difficult.


    Because the saint must be completely holy from the inside to the outside, from the beginning to the end.


    Therefore, as early as a few years before the ceremony, these saints would be sent to the North Court of the temple of saints, where the servants would take care of them.


    In order to get rid of all impurities in the body and become holy and clean, they take holy water every day.


    Another function of holy water is to let them live in the divine realm.


    Just as the star slave in the divine realm will slowly become weak under the infection of the powerful breath of the divine realm.


    Although these saints hide in the temple of the saints and are protected by the boundary of the temple of the saints, they will become weak day by day.


    And because after taking holy water, the constitution becomes pure, and the divine realm breath infects the body, which will make them feel great pain. It can only be relieved by taking holy water continuously.


    The northern court of the temple of saints is responsible for the care and care of the saints. They are usually monks born in remote cloud island. Because of their poor talent, they may not be able to break through the divine level in their whole life, so they are abandoned by the family.


    The boundary of the temple of saints can''t go in and out at ordinary times. If you want to open the boundary of the temple of saints, at least the bishop priest of the temple and the three elders should break the boundary together.


    Therefore, when these holy servants are sent in, they are completely abandoned. They will stay in the temple for their whole life and will not leave until the end of their life.


    As you can imagine, such servants are not very good in temperament, and they are even dark and twisted.


    And the resentment in their hearts, often will vent to those poor and weak sacrifice saints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    Therefore, those saints not only want to die for the sake of the collapse of the divine realm, but also suffer such humiliation before they die?


    Xi Yue''s face is very ugly: "this kind of thing, nobody cares?"


    Ji Mingyu said: "if a saint with outstanding qualifications is to be looked after alone, she will get much better treatment. Of course, no holy servant dares to humiliate them


    Xi Yue looks better.


    When she thought of her mother and cousin anlingyan, she couldn''t help but get angry.


    But even so, she can''t tolerate anlingyan still staying in laoshizi temple.


    Ji Mingyu saw Xi Yue''s look and said: "Xi''er, don''t act rashly. Even I can''t easily open the boundary of the temple of saints. If I break in by force, I will be punished by the rules of heaven. I''ll find a way to deal with an Lingyan. "


    Xi Yue''s clever nod, after being hugged into his arms by Ji Mingyu, he squints slightly.


    The punishment of the rule of heaven?


    Oh, she doesn''t believe in the rules of heaven now. She can be punished!


    Xi Yue has a kind of intuition: Heaven is afraid of her!


    ===


    in the middle of the night, Xi Yue stood outside the saint''s hall, looking at the towering but desolate building, with a trance in his eyes.


    The appearance of the palace is very similar to what she saw in the dreamland of yuankong.


    But the temple of the virgin in yuankong was a little more broken.


    "Boss, you really want to go directly into the saint''s temple. Didn''t Ji Mingyu say that you might be punished by heaven? I heard it was a terrible punishment


    "Yes, Xi Yue, didn''t shenzun say that he would find a way? Why don''t you wait? "


    Xi Yue slightly raised one eyebrow, light way: "do you believe that I am the reincarnation of Saint?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Boss, you''re not a saint. Who is


    "It''s the best proof that the eggs are with you!"


    , Xi Yue''s face smiled a sarcastic smile. "Since I am really reincarnated, I must say that the thing of the temple is naturally mine has the final say. Ji Ming Yu and dad want to take care of this matter. Of course, they can, but they will certainly give people a handle. "


    "Besides, I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to open the boundary of the temple. But I have an intuition that the boundary of the temple of the virgin cannot stop me! "


    With that, Xi Yue stretched out his hand and slowly stretched forward in the void.


    There was nothing in the dark, suddenly lit up a burst of light.


    Wisps of energy lines seem to be winding towards Xi Yue.


    But before he touched Xi Yue, he seemed to have encountered something that frightened them and retreated like a tide.


    Xi Yue without any intention, a foot into the confinement of the temple of saints, without a trace of obstruction, also did not arouse anyone''s vigilance.


    "Shuai!! Boss, you are so wonderful! "


    "So we can find the balls!"


    The first thing Xi Yue wanted to look for was eggs.


    The eggs are in the center of the main hall of the temple of the saints.


    However, not close to the main hall, Xi Yue felt a strong resistance.


    In addition to resistance, far away she also felt the breath of several God level monks.


    It seems that even if you enter the temple of the virgin, it is not easy to take away the eggs.


    Xi Yue thought for a moment, and the purple vine appeared in his hand.


    A small branch immediately covered all the breath and went towards the main hall.


    Under the water of Xi Yuemu''s origin and nine ghost spring, Ziming Youluo is no longer a pure magic plant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    It''s a strange creature between supernatural and magical things, and it also has intelligence and separation.


    The most terrible thing is that its separation is stained with Xi Yue''s breath, but it has no vitality, no spiritual fluctuation, so that the common border can not stop it, and the friars can not find it.


    Xi Yue hopes that Ziming Youluo can enter the main hall, find the position of the egg, and explore its situation.


    However, to Xi Yue''s disappointment, when Ziming Youluo entered the front of the shrine in the main hall, he suddenly felt a burning force.


    Ziming Youluo''s body was burned to ashes in an instant.


    Xi Yue only had time to hear the cry: "mother, mother, take me away..."


    After that, the sense was completely lost.


    Xi Yue looks ugly and takes a deep breath to calm down.


    She should have known that since heaven had wasted so much energy to take away the eggs, she would not easily let herself take them back.


    We can only take a long-term view on the matter of taking back the eggs.


    Now, she''d better solve an Lingyan''s problem first.


    Think of here, Xi Yue no longer delay, quickly to the temple of the North Court.


    The area of the temple is very large, twice as large as the palace of Yun Tianyi.


    Since the Beiyuan is in a remote place, it is very far away from the main hall.


    Xi Yue walked through the temple like a phantom, and found that it was really desolate here.


    There are few divine attendants coming and going.


    The most important thing is that the whole temple is shrouded in a kind of dead and sad atmosphere, which makes people feel depressed for no reason.


    The process leading to Beiyuan is not like going to the main hall. There is a strong barrier. Xi Yue is very smooth all the way. He comes to Beiyuan in a flash.


    Compared with other places in the temple of the saints, the North Court is quite lively, with the smell of people, various sounds, lights and food.


    But as soon as Xi Yue approached Beiyuan, his face sank.


    Because it''s not so much lively here as miserable.


    There are many girls in the main hall of Beiyuan. Each of them is young and beautiful. Some of them are even younger than Xi Yue, but only have the cultivation of Jindan period.


    Every one of these girls is a natural Mulin root, and their talent is also very good.


    If you live in the lower world, you must be free to fly and be pampered by the family.


    However, in the North Court of the temple of the saints, what is waiting for them is the humiliation without dignity.


    The servants sat on the reclining chairs, one by one like the elder, and let the girls wait on them.


    Most of the girls didn''t wear inch thread, and they were afraid of kneeling to serve these holy servants.


    Sometimes when the spirit food is sent to the holy servant, he will be caught and maliciously attacked. It''s very frivolous.


    Some young girls can''t stand such humiliation and can''t help sobbing.


    And such weeping will lead to the anger of the holy servant.


    Grabbing the whip at their clean bodies was a slap.


    Throughout the hall, from time to time came the cry of the girl''s pain, the cry for mercy, and the crazy and twisted laughter of the servants.


    At this time, a holy servant wanted to tear off the only belly pocket of a girl who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The girl didn''t want to. She screamed in horror and even scratched the servant.


    The saint servant''s face was ferocious and his eyes were full of fierce light. He kicked the girl to the ground, grabbed the whip and was about to pull it on the girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    However, before the whip fell to the ground, it was suddenly seized by a strong force.


    The servant let go of the whip, and a sharp pain came from his face.


    "Ah --!" The holy servant gave a scream and looked up, only to find that his whip had been snatched away by others, and he had been whipped in his face.


    This is the temple of the virgin. Who dares to resist them so boldly?!


    "You have eaten the heart of the bear, dare to move to me..."


    Before the last "hand" was finished, the servant looked at the girl with the whip in front of him, but he was shocked.


    Eyes staring at that beautiful, gorgeous girl, almost did not stare out their own eyes.


    This woman is a saint?!


    How could it grow so beautiful? How come he''s never seen it before?


    If you see such a beautiful thing, he will never forget it!


    The movement on this side startled the other servants. They gathered around alertly, waiting to see Xi Yue''s face clearly, showing a look of astonishment and salivation one after another.


    "Who are you under the jurisdiction of Saint servant? Didn''t that man tell you how to observe the rules and manners in the temple? "


    Someone cheered at Xi Yue.


    The holy servant who had just been whipped by Xi Yue also came back.


    He greedily glanced up and down at Xi Yue''s figure and said with a smile: "is it because your holy servant is so kind to you that you are so arrogant and arrogant that you can''t recognize your identity. Since your holy servant will not teach you, let us teach you well


    The servant''s words made everyone around laugh.


    They guessed that the girl must be a very good spirit worshiping saint, so she was taken care of alone.


    In addition to such a beautiful appearance, her holy servant of course wanted to monopolize her, reluctant to let her out. So none of them have met.


    As for the possibility that Xi Yue came in from outside the saint''s temple, they didn''t even come up with the idea.


    I''m kidding. That''s the boundary of the temple of the saints! It is the soul breath of the previous generation of saints.


    Do you think any dog or cat can open it?


    Even God can''t come in quietly, OK!


    Seeing that Xi Yue didn''t speak and her servant didn''t come out, the servant walked towards him with a proud and excited smile.


    Although the saint must keep her body holy and not be defiled.


    But it just can''t destroy their Xuanyin body.


    Others, they don''t play as they want.


    At the thought of being able to take off such a beautiful woman of national beauty and insult her casually, these holy servants trembled with excitement.


    See his hand is about to touch the girl''s smooth skin, you can see the girl close at hand showing a gloomy smile.


    The next moment, the holy servant didn''t even have time to react to what happened, so he felt a sharp pain in his hands and feet.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    Shrill screams rang out in the quiet and remote North Court of the saint''s temple.


    All the holy servants present, including the saints, were stunned.


    They never thought that this girl would dare to do it.


    Moreover, with a simple move, the limbs of a holy servant were cut off.


    Is such strength really just a saint?


    "You Who the hell are you? Do you know what will happen if you hurt people in the temple of the saints? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    Xi Yue raised his lips and laughed indifferently. "At the same time, I also want to know what will happen if I kill you scum in the saint''s temple?"


    "You What are you talking about? " The servants thought they had heard the wrong thing. "You want to kill? Ha ha, are you stupid? Don''t you think we''re all star slaves? We are all serious monks in the realm of God. If you kill me, the way of heaven will bring down punishment. If you kill me, your accomplishments will be exhausted and your spirits will be destroyed


    "How dare this little girl say she''s going to kill us? I think she is stupid


    Xi Yue grabs in the void with one hand. He originally wanted to grab Li water sword.


    But the heart reads a move, she thought of Ji Ming Yu to send his gift.


    So the Lishui sword became a fiery red Zhutian Ling.


    At the moment when Zhu Tianling appeared, the servants in Beiyuan were all dumbfounded.


    Even if they don''t know Zhu Tianling, they can feel the strong breath of Zhu Tianling. It''s definitely an artifact, and at least a high-level artifact.


    "You You are not a saint! It''s impossible for the goddess to drive the artifact. Who are you


    Xi Yue looked at the girl who had been scared silly on the ground, and then looked at these holy servants. His eyes were full of disgust.


    "If you want to know who I am, go to hell on the 18th floor and ask the king of hell!"


    As soon as the words came down, the fiery zhutianling was already boiling up and flying towards those holy servants.


    Where Zhu Tianling went, he shot through his heart and was killed in a flash.


    Those people couldn''t even scream, so they fell straight down.


    Zhu Tianling turns around and returns to Xi Yue.


    Finally, the holy servant who was stabbed in the heart by Zhu Tianling pointed at Xi Yue, his eyes full of panic, "why Why don''t you get punished by heaven when you kill people? Why? "


    The answer to him is Xi Yue''s cold smile and Zhu Tianling who slowly put away.


    "Saint, you''re the real saint, aren''t you?"


    "Saint, please spare our lives. I really want to go home!"


    When all the servants died, all the girls knelt down in front of Xi Yue, kowtowing in joy and terror.


    They have already known their fate of sacrificing and dying, and they have accepted their fate.


    However, people are afraid of death. If they can live, who doesn''t want to live!


    The appearance of this girl gives them hope!


    Before Xi Yue could speak, a cry of surprise came not far away, "Xi Yue --!"!! It''s really you! "


    Xi Yue looked back and saw a pale, gaunt but beautiful girl standing there, looking at her in shock.


    This person is an Lingyan.


    Because of her excellent talent, she didn''t have to be trampled and humiliated by these holy servants like these holy maids. But it''s definitely not easy to live in this temple.


    An Lingyan rushes to Xi Yue, looks at the holy girl kneeling on the ground, and looks at the dead holy servant. Her eyes are full of disbelief.


    She took Xi Yue''s hand and said incoherently, "how can you be here? Are you also a saint? No, no, Siam only needs to offer a sacrifice to a saint. Xi Yue, you killed all these people? What can we do now? The people of God will not let you go. "


    "Cousin, calm down." Xi Yue grabs an Lingyan''s cold shaking hand and says in a soft voice, "I''m not a saint. I came here just to find you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    An Lingyan was stunned and looked at Xi Yue, "you, what did you just call me?"


    Xi Yue sighed softly and said, "my mother is anling moon."


    "You Are you really aunt Yue''s daughter? "


    Xi Yue nodded, some guilty way: "that day because I carry a lot of trouble, afraid to implicate you, so dare not admit."


    An Lingyan was stunned for a moment. Then she wiped her tears and said, "no wonder I felt very close to you at the beginning. I didn''t expect that you were really aunt Yue''s daughter. It''s so nice that Aunt Yue''s daughter is still alive! "


    Xi Yue tells anling Yan about the current situation of anling family.


    Although Siam is very chaotic, anling family has been moved to Fenglong area by her ahead of time, no matter what.


    An Lingyan was full of comfort, and then she saw the body of a holy servant. She panicked, "I heard that you can''t kill people in the divine realm. Xi Yue, how can you kill people in the saint''s palace? What should you do now?"


    Xi Yue does not care to smile: "cousin, do you want to go home?"


    An Lingyan was stunned: "back Home? How can we possibly go home? "


    An Lingyan didn''t know until she arrived here that the end of the sacrifice was death.


    These days, she was locked up in this cold and lonely saint''s temple. Her heart was full of despair, and she had long accepted her life.


    But Xi Yue told her that she could go back?!


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "when my mother was able to leave the divine realm, you can also! In addition, I will erase the spirit seal left on you by the people in the temple of the priests, and make them think that you are all dead. At least in a short time, they will not find you


    With that, Xi Yue had several more porcelain vases in his hands.


    "After taking the medicine in this bottle, you will enter a state of suspended animation, and also erase the memory of your time and the spirit seal breath on your body, so that those who put the spirit seal breath on you will think you are dead."


    "How dare you try?"


    An Lingyan said nervously, "will this affect you?"


    Xi Yue chuckled, "since I dare to kill people in the saint''s temple, I''m not afraid of being involved."


    An Lingyan took a deep breath, did not say more, took the porcelain bottle, took out a pill and swallowed it.


    Other people hesitated for a moment, and finally the desire to survive and go home conquered the fear of the unknown, and picked up the medicine bottle one after another.


    After taking pills, soon, these girls fell into a deep sleep, and their breath became weak until it disappeared.


    During the period, there are other holy servants come to check the news, which are all cleaned up by Xi Yue one by one.


    As a matter of fact, there are still some saints in the praying Temple of Beiyuan who are treated very well, just like the anling moon of that year.


    And many people don''t know that praying is actually a blood sacrifice, so when Xi Yue appeared, they didn''t want to go back to the original world.


    They feel that they will soon become saints admired by all people, and they will always have a foothold in the realm of God. How can you be willing to go back to the original lower plane world.


    For these girls, Xi Yue didn''t have to save their lives.


    Since they are willing to believe in their own dream, let them dream until they come to the end of the world.


    But their whereabouts must not be exposed.


    So Xi Yue also forced them and servants to take pills, but these pills can erase their memory, but they won''t erase the soul seal breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    When everything is ready, Xi Yue takes out the array disk from Yun Tianyi and starts the divine space transmission array.


    With the transmission light up, the whole North Court of the saint''s temple is covered with a dazzling light.


    However, because the boundary of the temple of the virgin separated the relationship between the inner and outer worlds, no one found the difference until now.


    Only in the priesthood hall, the bishops and priests who marked the spirit seal for the holy women all left their dormitories in shock.


    Are all the saints dead? How is that possible?!


    Looking at the broken array disk, the missing girl, and the body of a holy servant, Xi Yue looks up at the sky, with a cold smile on his lips.


    Then the body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    Not long after Xi Yue''s figure disappeared, a flash of purple thunder came down in the sky.


    A roar just fell on the North Court of the saint''s palace. Then, the other courtyard, which was firm and cold and covered by the border, was set ablaze with fire.


    The fire alarmed all the friars on Qiankun island.


    The bishop of the priesthood and the elders join forces to open the boundary of the temple of the virgin and go to check the situation.


    Then they saw the hall of Beiyuan, which had been burned to ashes.


    There was not even a body left in the ashes.


    The bishop of the priesthood looked frightened. "Is this, is this the punishment of heaven? Why? Why does the way of heaven punish the temple of the virgin


    But the elder said with a heavy look: "instead of investigating why the way of heaven has brought down the punishment, it''s better to think about the death of the saint now. What should we do about the next praying hall?"


    "Is heaven really going to destroy my kingdom?"


    "No, maybe it''s a sign! It indicates that the real saint will return! That''s why the way of heaven eradicates all these counterfeits! What''s more, the saints are not all dead. Aren''t there a few left? "


    It turned out that there were still some people who survived in the Beiyuan. They were the holy maids and their servants who had excellent qualifications.


    But after they were saved, the saints could not remember anything and did not know what had happened.


    The bishops and elders of the priesthood were full of doubts, but they had to leave in the end.


    It''s not that they didn''t suspect that someone was doing it.


    But as soon as the idea arose, it was ruled out by them.


    Because they didn''t believe that anyone could cross the boundary of the temple without being found.


    Even the four great gods, even the high priests in the divine realm, can''t do it.


    The three elders took a look at the collapsed Beiyuan, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "we must be well prepared for the great ceremony of heavenly selection of saints, and we must not make any mistakes. The rise and fall of our divine realm depends on this heavenly selection!"


    "Yes, three elders!"


    ¡­¡­


    The movement in the temple of the saints shocked many friars on Qiankun island.


    They did not dare to get close to the boundary of the temple of the saints, but they all gathered outside and looked nervously inside, murmuring.


    "Was that the thunder punishment from heaven just now? Why does the way of heaven punish the temple of the virgin


    "Is our kingdom really going to collapse?"


    "Is it because the way of heaven is dissatisfied with us praying with false saints that we have brought down punishment? What should I do now? "


    Xi Yue stood in the crowd, gathered his own breath and looked at the scene with a smile.


    Only she knew why thunder came to the temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    Because when she killed in the temple of the virgin, she covered the whole Beiyuan with the origin of wood.


    Heaven sensed that she was killing, but there was no way to lower the punishment.


    It was not until she left the North Court and removed the boundary of the origin of wood that the thunder punishment of heaven came down.


    But at that time, she was no longer in the temple.


    So that thunder punishment just split several palaces into ashes, but could not help her at all.


    Just then, several bishops in priestly robes and the elders of the temple came out of the temple.


    With their departure, the boundary of the temple of the saints was closed again and became a forbidden area where no one could set foot.


    The powerful pressure on the three elders was released, and the crowd who had been whispering immediately became silent.


    "The purple thunder coming from the sky today is not the punishment of heaven to anyone, but the return of the true saint."


    As soon as the three elders said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The real saint?


    Is the saint really going to return!


    Someone remembered the holy light he had felt some time ago, and showed an expression of ecstasy, "three elders, is the saint really going to return? Does that mean that the divine realm will return to its glory tens of thousands of years ago? The divine realm will never collapse again! "


    "Elder three, where is the saint? Let''s go to the saints


    The three elders coughed softly and suppressed the voices of the people, "although the saint has come to the realm of God, she has not yet revealed her true body. Or maybe even the virgin herself doesn''t know her identity. "


    "Therefore, we in the Presbyterian Temple decided to join the bishop of the priesthood temple to hold the great ceremony for the selection of saints. At that time, all the nuns who have the natural mulinggen can participate. At that time, we will be able to find out the real saint and return the grand scene of the divine realm ten thousand years ago. "


    Some people can''t help asking, "how can we choose the real saint?"


    Three elder light way: "our elder temple and the priest temple, naturally have the choice method.". But at the end of the day, the real selection should be done by Yuanling. "


    "Ah!! Yuanling?!! The guardian beast of the virgin, Yuan Ling has returned? "


    "Elder three, is Yuanling really back?"


    The three elders nodded and said: "as early as one month ago, Yuan Ling had returned to the main hall of the saint''s temple. Now the main hall is completely closed, and no one can enter or leave. You should know that tens of thousands of years ago, Yuanling was the guardian beast who only obeyed the saint, and only the real saint could let Yuanling recognize the Lord


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes, cold in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the egg is in the main hall, which is now closed by the temple of the priest and the temple of the elder. No one can enter.


    Unless you go to the saint election ceremony, you will not see any eggs at all.


    Compared with Xi Yue''s unhappiness and depression, the others around him were jubilant.


    They were all talking about who was the real saint.


    After the return of the virgin, what will happen to the realm of God.


    Xi Yue felt that there was no need to pay more attention, and quietly backed out.


    As soon as I was ready to dive into the darkness, a bright red appeared in front of my eyes.


    Xi Yue''s nerves are tense for a moment. He looks at the man in red and black hair coldly. He is like a big enemy.


    Wei Zixi, how can this guy be haunted?


    Under the night, Wei Zixi''s facial expression can''t see clearly, only the radian of his lips, more and more charming and treacherous, "Xi Yue, I advise you to stay away from the temple of saints."


    Xi Yue frowned and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    Wei Zixi said with a light smile: "are you not the one who did this evening? Besides you, who else has killed people in the realm of God, but can''t even do anything about the way of heaven? "


    Xi Yue looks a little ugly.


    She is not afraid of the affairs of the way of heaven, even Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi don''t know, even Jiuye also secretly guessed.


    Why does Wei Zixi know?


    In the dark, the beautiful peach blossom eyes gazed at her deeply, "Xi Yue, I say again, stay away from the temple of the virgin."


    Xi Yue did not speak.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be near the temple. She always felt that the temple was extremely gloomy and cold, which made her feel inexplicably sad and desperate.


    But she couldn''t stay away.


    Otherwise, what will the eggs do?


    "Whatever you want to do, I won''t make you a saint."


    Xi Yue only heard this sentence, the figure in front of him disappeared.


    She frowned and looked suspicious.


    Wei Zixi appeared just to say this and issue such a warning? It''s not like this abnormal behavior!


    Xi Yue is thinking about it, and is suddenly pushed into a familiar embrace.


    The man''s angry voice came from his ear, "Xi''er, what did you promise me?"


    Xi Yue suddenly felt guilty.


    Well, the movement here leads Ji Mingyu.


    She was still holding a fluke, Ji Mingyu''s hell prison temple in the edge of heaven and Earth Island, may not find this side of the strange, also not necessarily.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Mingyu came here so quickly.


    Xi Yue repeatedly beg for mercy, and said a lot of good words, this just let Ji Mingyu face a little better.


    "I didn''t ignore my own safety, but when I lost my memory last time, I found that the way of heaven seemed to have nothing to do with me. And the boundary of the temple of the saints could not stop me. It''s better for me to deal with it in silence than for you to take risks, or to fight against the house of elders and the house of priests. "


    "You see, isn''t the result very good now?"


    Ji Mingyu said angrily: "do you know that if you are a little careless, the thunder punishment of heaven will come on you, and you will be destroyed?"


    "Do you know that if you cross the border and cause disturbance, and are found to have killed the divine servant, the Presbyterian Council will directly sentence you to exile?"


    "If something happens to you, what do you want me to do?"


    Xi Yue only promised, attitude is very good to admit his mistake.


    He hugged the man''s neck and gave him several kisses on the lip. "I know it''s wrong! I promise that even if I take risks in the future, I will definitely guarantee my own safety first! Otherwise, you can punish me whatever you want! "


    Ji Mingyu''s face suddenly darkened, "and next time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally coax away Ji Mingyu, Xi Yue spread in his bed, only feel a burst of fatigue.


    Who knows, before we have time to wash and rest, Yun Tianyi''s hasty knock on the door rings again.


    "Do you have anything to do with what happened in the temple today?"


    Xi Yue shook his head solemnly, "no, absolutely not!"


    Yun Tianyi frowned and looked at her, "yue''er, no matter whether you are a real saint or not, your father doesn''t want you to live in the cold Saint temple. You are lonely all your life. You can''t get married. There is no one to accompany you. You just live for the happiness of the world."


    Xi Yue nodded and said: "Dad, I''m not so virgin. I can save the divine realm and the three thousand plane world within my power, but I have to sacrifice my happiness all my life to help others. Do you think your daughter is such a pure and good person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t want to be this saint, no one can force me!"


    Yun Tianyi is still a little hesitant. His intuition tells him that what happened tonight should be related to his daughter.


    But Xi Yue is not willing to admit that he has no way.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "Dad, in the next few months, I plan to practice in Xumi mustard space, hoping to break through to the peak of Shenshi level, and help Xiaochi break through the Shenshi level."


    "So, in the future, please close the boundary of my palace completely and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    On hearing this, Yun Tianyi immediately said happily, "good! If you and Xiao Chi''s cultivation can be promoted, you can live more freely in the realm of God. It happens that Dad plans to announce the identities of you and Xiao Chi in March. "


    But until now, Yun Tianyi has not released the identity of his precious daughter and son.


    Let everyone in the realm of God know that they have such wonderful children.


    At the age of 20, he can break through the divine level.


    He asked the God domain in addition to his children, who else!


    Xi Yue smile more obedient way: "I also think so, since want to open identity, I and small pool how also can''t lose Father your face!"


    Because of Xi Yue''s words, Yun Tianyi was full of doubts and questions, and turned into a proud and happy to leave.


    I forgot the intention of warning my daughter to stay away from the temple.


    Xi Yue looks at the back of Yun Tianyi''s leaving, and is relieved. A trace of guilt rises in his heart.


    No matter Ji Mingyu or dad, they will not agree to participate in the selection of the holy daughter.


    However, in addition to participate in the election, Xi Yue can not think of a second way to save the eggs.


    The eggs are the spirit of Yuan Dynasty. The people in the Presbyterian and priesthood hall will never let them go.


    If Dad and Ji Mingyu want to help them get their eggs back, they have to tear their faces with the people in the Presbyterian court and the priesthood hall.


    Want to recapture the eggs is their own, how can others bear the consequences for themselves?!


    So Xi Yue made up his mind to take part in the saint''s Day election.


    ===


    the Presbyterian house is partial.


    This is the place to sign up for the ceremony.


    Once upon a time, the side courtyard of the Presbyterian house was very quiet, and few people walked around.


    But these days are full of people, and almost every cultivation is above the middle level of divine service.


    However, most of these people came to see the excitement and speculated about the real saint.


    There are very few people who will sign up for the selection of saints.


    The first reason is that the saint must be a woman of God level or above, and have a heavenly mulinggen.


    Such a condition screened out most of the monks.


    Second, to participate in the selection of saints, we have to go through the barrier jointly set by the Presbyterian court and the priesthood hall. This barrier has certain dangers. If people with insufficient talent force to participate, it is likely to damage their foundation and never make any progress.


    In front of the registration table, there was a tall and thin man and several divine attendants.


    This man has an ordinary appearance. In fact, he is the nine elders of the Presbyterian house. His cultivation has already been the peak of the God level.


    Some of the ministers were dressed in the clothes of the Presbyterian and others in the clothes of the priesthood.


    They are in charge of the primary election.


    After a period of time, a young girl will come out of the crowd to sign up.


    And every time a girl came out to sign up, the crowd would burst into cheers.


    There will also be supporters of this girl cheering loudly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    Suddenly, someone let out a Scream: "ah, that''s Miss Jun Mulan of hell prison Temple --!"


    "She''s coming to the election of the saints too?"


    "Nonsense, do you know that on the day when the temple of saints was activated, that is, the moment when Yuanling returned to the temple of saints, Miss Jun just broke through the rank of God King. If you want me to say, she is the most likely one to be the saint!"


    "That''s right. Now the hell prison God is the first heir of the emperor, and miss Jun is his younger martial sister. The possibility of becoming a saint is the highest!"


    Zixin and Ziyin listened to the admiration and admiration of the people, and showed their proud expression.


    Sure enough, their young lady must be the best choice for a saint.


    Jun Mulan was calm and came to the registration desk.


    Because of her arrival, the originally lazy priests and Presbyterians immediately sat down in front of each other, showing a kind and respectful smile.


    Even the nine elders also stopped dozing and enthusiastically went through the registration for Jun Mulan.


    "Miss Jun, please take this famous brand. On the day of selection, Miss Jun will surely shine brilliantly."


    The background of junmulan''s identity is not simple.


    Many people only know that junmulan is the younger martial sister of shenzun in hell, and the adopted daughter of junlinxi, the second priest of Shenyu.


    But few people know that junmulan is still the daughter of the two elders in the Presbyterian house.


    In addition, the vision caused by junmulan''s promotion to Shenjun level.


    Nine elders feel that she is a saint''s chance is very big. And he treated Jun Mulan with such a good attitude, which was naturally an early investment.


    Junmulan was praised and treated differently, but he didn''t mean to be arrogant.


    She said with a slight smile: "nine elders have been praised falsely."


    With that, he was about to leave with the name tag.


    At this time, a simple girl with a mask on her face passed by Jun Mulan and put the jade slips with her soul seal on the registration platform, "I want to register for the selection of saints."


    "You --?"?! Are you still in the choice of saints like this? "


    The girl is not so plainly dressed as she is not very well dressed.


    Other girls are wearing gorgeous graceful, light makeup, showing their best looks.


    But the girl, though she could tell at a glance that she was a woman, was dressed like a fish and wore a mask on her face.


    So dare not see people, and crude, I think it must be too long to see people.


    How can such a thing become a saint?!


    Naturally, the visitor was Xi Yue who had disguised himself a little.


    Because Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi are 100% disapproval of her participation in the selection of saints, so she had to change her appearance and sign up secretly.


    But after entering the temple of the virgin, all disguises and disguises will be invalid.


    So Xi Yue did not make up, but directly wore a mask.


    As for the mask in the temple of the virgin, she couldn''t care.


    Anyway, Ji Mingyu and father do not participate in the selection of saint. Few people in Qiankun Island know her real identity.


    Who else will find her as long as she enters the temple?


    Hearing the question from the Shenshi, Xi Yue raised his eyebrows and said, "how? Is there any condition I don''t meet? "


    After being asked a question, the servant immediately turned pale and said, "you just broke through the cultivation of the servant, but the saint has reached the existence of the divine realm. Not to mention, the legendary saint is as beautiful as heaven and man, crowning all living beings in the sky. If you look at the nuns who have signed up today, which one has not at least the highest level of cultivation, and which one has a beautiful face. Compared with them, do you think it is possible that you are a saint? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    Xi Yue impatient way: "I ask you what I do not meet the registration requirements? What are you doing with all this stuff? "


    "According to you, the requirements for the selection of saints are high martial arts and good appearance? Well, you said earlier, there are many beautiful girls here. Can they all take part in the election? "


    Among the crowd, there were many beautiful women, and their accomplishments were quite high.


    Hearing Xi Yue''s words, they all laughed and coaxed, "so, we can also participate in the election?"


    That God attends immediately some flustered, especially, nine elder all coldly saw to come over.


    "You, you''re bloody! I didn''t say that! " Shenshi glared at Xi Yue angrily and resentfully, "I just said you didn''t meet the requirements!"


    Xi Yue was about to laugh angrily, "is the emotional match suitable for the invitation? It''s not tested by the obsidian, but judged directly by you, a little priest of the Presbyterian? I have to doubt how many benefits you have received from the women selected in front of you? "


    "I How can I? " The man was so anxious that he almost screamed.


    Nine elder frowned, was about to come over, listen to the gentleman Mu Lan gentle smile to open a way.


    "Girl, I don''t think that''s what this divine servant means. It''s just that the choice of the virgin is too important and he''s too worried to embarrass you."


    After she finished speaking to Xi Yue, she looked at elder nine again, "elder nine, I think that although this girl''s cultivation is not high, she is not more than nine years old. No matter what her appearance is, her talent is certainly not low. You see, can you give her a chance to test? "


    Nine elder''s gloomy facial expression immediately becomes gentle, order a person to take a day Yao stone to Xi Yue test.


    The first is to measure the purity of the Tianling root, the second is to measure the qualification of the Xuanyin body.


    Only if they meet these two requirements and reach enough purity and qualification, can they be selected.


    Zixin couldn''t help muttering: "Miss, this person has just been satirized with you. Why do you want to help her so kindly? What''s more, looking at her rustic appearance, I don''t know where she came from. How good is her talent? "


    Jun Mulan''s face showed a gentle smile, "Zixin, don''t say that. Maybe this girl''s talent is not as bad as we imagined? If you can help people, help them more... "


    Before Jun Mulan''s words were finished, there was a pure green light on the Obsidian that day.


    For a moment, the whole room was quiet, and no one said a word for a long time.


    Especially the God servant who just humiliated Xi Yue opened his mouth and his face was full of disbelief.


    Even the gentleness on Jun Mulan''s face was replaced by surprise.


    The girl''s mulinggen is so pure, even purer than the green light she gave out during the test.


    "How is that possible?" Zixin couldn''t help exclaiming, "this man must have cheated, right? How can someone be better qualified than you, miss? "


    Xi Yue took back his hand and looked at the opposite people with a smile. "Now, can I sign up?"


    Nine elder suddenly return to God, silent for a long time, just took Xi Yue registration jade slip.


    In addition to Xi Yue''s soul seal, the jade slips also contain her basic information.


    Yuexi, female, Shenshi level, with the age of 99 years old, is a native of Chiba island. She has no family and no sect.


    Nine elder light hum a, lost fast famous brand to Xi Yue, no longer pay attention to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    Although the talent is good, but it''s just good, and there is no identity background, such a nun to sign up for the unknown.


    Such a person will be a saint and have a ghost!


    Xi Yue took the famous brand and turned around to leave.


    She just wants to achieve her goal. She doesn''t care about other people''s attitudes.


    Just just walked out two steps, was called by Jun Mulan.


    "This girl, please stay."


    On the eyes of Xi Yue, Jun Mulan Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, she just also felt that this woman dressed up rustic ugly.


    However, when I came close to see her eyes, I found that they were so beautiful.


    Even more beautiful than yourself.


    After a pause, Jun Mulan said with a smile: "I''m Jun Mulan of hell prison temple, who also participated in the selection of saints. I don''t know the name of the girl. When we choose that day, we may be able to be partners


    Xi Yue didn''t want to talk to strangers at first, but when he heard her words, it was a step.


    "Are you from hell?"


    Jun Mulan has not yet answered, Zixin has said triumphantly: "our young lady is the only younger martial sister of the hell prison God. She has lived in the hell prison temple since she was a child."


    Ji Mingyu''s younger martial sister?


    Why didn''t she hear Ji Mingyu talk about it?


    Zixin continued to be excited and said, "in the future, our young lady may become the hostess of the hell prison temple..."


    "Zixin, don''t talk nonsense!" Jun Mulan stopped her immediately.


    He said a few polite words to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue has no expression in the whole process. He answers Jun Mulan''s words and turns away.


    Zixin looked at Xi Yue''s back, his face was ugly, and said: "what''s the matter? Who can see the appearance of the twenty-five or eighty thousand! Miss, you are so kind to talk to her and want to pull her out. She is so ungrateful


    Ziyin said with a sneer, "I''m from the countryside. I haven''t seen the world. What''s the status of our young lady? Why bother with such people?"


    The two men''s voices were not heavy, but they were not light. They obviously wanted to let Xi Yue hear them on purpose.


    Xi Yue''s eyes were cold, and he was very upset.


    Sure enough, little younger martial sister is a kind of creature that makes people uncomfortable.


    A man who lives under the same roof with another woman, but doesn''t say a word, makes her even more uncomfortable.


    ===


    after returning to his residence, Xi Yue entered Xumi space and devoted himself to cultivation.


    Since she ascended to the divine level, the last door lock of Xumi hall has been opened.


    The whole space has undergone a terrible upgrade.


    At the beginning, Xi Yue didn''t find this upgrade, mainly because she was very busy after she went to Shenyu, and didn''t have time to pay attention to the change of space.


    It was not until she carefully examined the changes of Xiaochi''s cultivation that she found that after the space upgrade, there was a super adverse function.


    How far is it against heaven?


    Today, Xi Yue exercises in space for a day, which is equivalent to exercising outside for a year.


    That''s why, Xi Yue would say, Xiaochi will be able to break through the divine level in two or three months.


    That''s because Xiaochi has been practicing in this space for decades.


    There are also a few little guys, including Ziming Youluo, who are close to the cultivation of God level.


    In addition to the faster cultivation speed, the growth speed of the elixir in the ancient rhyme spirit field is also accelerated, and the efficiency of alchemy in space is several times higher than before.


    There is also the last palace of Xumi hall, Shenxiao hall. There are two treasures.


    One is the water system skill, which is used to assist the origin of wood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    Just like the fire system, earth system, gold system and wood system that Xi Yue used to acquire.


    After she got the water system, all her five elements skills were put together.


    Another piece of jade slips records the origin of wood, the true cultivation and application method.


    It''s called Tianfan''s original mental method.


    However, when Xi Yue tried to open the original mind of Tianfan, he found that the jade slip was sealed and could not be opened.


    "It must be because the source of the last heavy wood has not been unsealed, so it can not be opened."


    The little red bird followed Xi Yue and pecked at the jade slips for a long time, but he could not help it at all. He could only feel depressed.


    Xi Yue also thought of this reason, so he had to put away Tianfan''s original mental method first.


    After practising the five spiritual roots, I felt that my cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds, and my spirit was a little tired.


    Xi Yue just stopped practicing and left the space.


    In the palace, the girl on the bed opened her eyes and quickly looked at the man''s eyes.


    Ji Mingyu didn''t know when he had been waiting by the bed, next to her, leaning on the head of the bed, with an ancient book in his hand, reading quietly.


    See Xi Yue wake up, eyes full of soft and focused light, reach out to touch the girl''s face.


    However, before his hand touched Xi Yue, he was dodged by Xi Yue.


    Ji Mingyu was stunned.


    See Xi Yue sneer, purple vines fly out between the wrists, tie Ji Mingyu firmly.


    "Xi''er, what are you doing?"


    Xi Yue heart read a move, purple Ming you Luo immediately tied Ji Ming Yu dragged to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue grabs the vine in one hand and gently pulls on the man''s clothes in the other hand. Immediately, his clothes are broken, revealing the man''s tight and perfect body.


    "Ji Mingyu, I heard that you have a younger martial sister. She has always been a charming girl. She lives under the same roof with you, where no one else can go. She can go. I also heard that she would be the hostess of hell temple in the future. I don''t know. Is there such a thing? "


    Ji Mingyu is at a loss at first, waiting to hear Xi Yue''s words, the dismay in the eyes turns into joy, "Xi''er, are you jealous?"


    Xi Yue saw that the man had a smile on his face and was even more displeased. He pulled the vine in his direction and said, "what if I''m jealous? Ji Mingyu, I warn you, if you are involved with other women... "


    The words have not finished, has been hugged into the arms, pressure in the body, blocked the small mouth.


    "Xi''er, I haven''t even touched the hands of other women except you. To take care of Jun Mulan is only because of the last trust of Jun Linxi. "


    Xi Yue hummed coldly: "then why don''t you tell me?"


    Ji Ming Yu blinked, naturally way: "unimportant person, how can I remember to tell you."


    Xi Yue taut a small face to see the man''s solemn cold face for a long time, and finally can''t help but chuckle.


    Let the two arrogant girls of Jun Mulan hear this sentence, they must be angry to death.


    But she admitted that she was flattered by her men.


    People who don''t matter Well, the answer is quite satisfactory.


    However, after laughing, Xi Yue continued to face up and said, "I don''t care. In order to punish your dishonesty, you are not allowed to come to me for the next month. I want to shut up and improve my accomplishments. "


    Ji Mingyu''s face immediately sank down, and he wanted to refuse, but when he saw Xi Yue''s spirit breath, he finally nodded.


    He also knows that Xi Yue''s space has been upgraded, and strength is the most important thing in this world of the jungle.


    Even if he is not willing to be separated from Xi Yue, he must focus on Xi Yue''s future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    Ji Mingyu just returned to the hell prison temple, Jun Mulan ran over happily.


    Although knowing that elder martial brother doesn''t like to be close to others, Jun Mulan can''t help but want to get close to him and take elder martial brother''s hand.


    But at this time, Ji Mingyu thought of Xi Yue''s words.


    Although he has no affection for Jun Mulan, since Xi''er is not happy, he''d better avoid it.


    So this time, not only did Jun Mulan rush into the air as usual, but he found that Ji Mingyu was far away from her.


    Jun Mulan looked at the man''s handsome face, with the cold and alienated expression, has been optimistic and cheerful heart for the first time with a trace of sadness and pain.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve come to tell you that I took part in the selection of saints." Jun Mulan looked at Ji Mingyu deeply and said slowly, "I want to tell you that even for you, I will be the next saint. I won''t let you down."


    Ji Mingyu frowned, "have you forgotten the divination of the way of heaven? The chance that you are a saint is very small. Why do you have to go to the muddy water? "


    Although there is no private love for Jun Mulan, it is the person entrusted to him by Jun Linxi after all. He can''t be completely indifferent.


    No matter what the process of becoming a saint is, it must be extremely dangerous.


    Not to mention, the saint can only be Xi Yue. Jun Mulan wants to be a saint, but only in a dream.


    Jun Mulan bit his lower lip and said stubbornly: "elder martial brother also said that it''s not impossible. If I''m not a saint, why did I just break through the God King level when Yuanling returned. So many positive signs indicate that I may be a saint. Other people in the divine realm believe it. Don''t you believe it, elder martial brother? "


    She all said so, Ji Ming Yu then no longer many words, "in that case, you from it."


    With that, I''m leaving.


    But Jun Mulan stopped him, "wait! Elder martial brother


    "Anything else?"


    Jun Mulan was silent for a moment, and then said: "elder martial brother, I heard that the process of choosing a saint is very dangerous. I want to borrow the zhutianling and hundi bracelet from you. Can I?"


    In fact, Jun Mulan doesn''t need this Zhutian Ling and hundi bracelet. He is confident to pass the previous choice.


    I don''t know why. These days, she always thinks of this magic weapon that she can''t take away. She always thinks that if she gets it, she can be more involved with her elder martial brother.


    She thought that the elder martial brother would certainly borrow it, because he loved him most and didn''t care about these belongings.


    However, Ji Mingyu said faintly: "I''ve given you both zhutianling and hundi bracelets. You need a baby. Go and pick some other ones?"


    "What?! Give it away?! To whom? " Jun Mulan''s face changed a lot.


    Ji Ming Yu has been impatient way: "my things, I want to give to who."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Jun Mu Lan reaction, turn round to leave.


    Leaving Jun Mulan standing in the same place, biting his lower lip, the expression on his face could not express his sorrow.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. It must be my elder martial brother who gave me away as a favor. He still loves me the most. As long as I become a saint, he will marry me. "


    Jun Mulan comforted himself for a while and then turned to leave.


    ===


    in the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to start the saint''s election.


    The return of the virgin is obviously the most important event in the divine realm.


    So early in the morning, countless people gathered outside the temple.


    The process of the grand ceremony is really divided into two parts: selection and natural selection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    The selection is to screen the qualifications of the girl candidates through the barriers set up by the Presbyterian court and the priesthood hall, and confirm the final candidates who are qualified to enter the main hall.


    But can enter the main hall barrier, altogether only has passed the choice three people.


    The most important reason for this decision is that after the return of the yuan spirit, the power of the boundary of the main hall of the virgin Temple became extremely powerful. Even if the Presbyterian court and the priesthood hall joined hands, only three people could pass through.


    And only three people can get through in ten years.


    The second part of the selection is the most critical step to decide who the saint is.


    It is yuan Ling who chooses to recognize the Lord.


    It is a fact universally acknowledged that the true saint is the one who can make yuan Ling recognize the Lord.


    And the process of selection is to ensure that one of the three saints who are sent in must be a real saint.


    Otherwise, if you want to choose the real saint, you have to wait ten years. At that time, no one knew whether the collapse of cloud island could hold up.


    This is the result that all the monks in the divine realm do not want to see.


    In order to make the ceremony open and transparent, let the monks of the whole divine domain pay attention to the return of the saints.


    So the elders and bishops spared no effort to open the most outer boundary of the temple.


    So that monks from all directions can watch the selection process in this border.


    The elders, bishops and saints will be in the second tier.


    Whatever happens in the border, the monks who watch can see it, but they will not be affected.


    Soon, with the ringing of the bell in the front hall of the saint, the selected women appeared in the center of the hall one by one through the teleportation array.


    With the appearance of the nuns, the enthusiasm of the onlookers was fully mobilized.


    "Ah, isn''t that Lin Yufei? Her father is elder Lin of the Presbyterian. It''s said that when she was very young, she already had the ability of living dead. No matter how you look at it, it should be the skill of saints! I think Lin Yufei is very likely to be a saint! "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although Lin Yufei has very strong healing ability, her accomplishments are not so good. After thousands of years, she is no more than the peak of Shenshi level. In my opinion, Li Meijia is more likely to be a saint. She is now at the God level! "


    "Although Li Meijia is a God, she is thousands of years old now."


    "How about thousands of years old, but the saint has disappeared for thousands of years."


    One after another, when Jun Mulan came out, he reached the climax.


    "It''s Jun Mulan, Miss Jun! You are all wrong. Miss Jun is the most likely one to become a saint! "


    "Yes, Miss Jun is not only beautiful, but also very good-natured. She has never seen her arrogant and willful appearance, and she always helps others with kindness. Isn''t it right for a saint to be universal, just like Miss Jun? "


    "Miss Jun is more than that. She is the only younger martial sister of the hell god. Now the hell prison God is the first candidate of the emperor. Miss Jun is definitely the most likely to be a saint. "


    "Oh, it''s said that Miss Jun and Mingyu shenzun are still childhood friends. They have made an engagement for a long time. A saint and a God, I envy others


    Junmulan couldn''t really hear the voices around him. He could only hear the noise.


    But she could still feel people''s eyes. She could not help smiling at the monks outside the border.


    All of a sudden, it triggered a more intense commotion among the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    Because of the sensation caused by Jun Mulan, when some of the later saints appeared in the election, they were a little frustrated and didn''t have much response.


    Until the figure of the 15th nun appeared slowly in the transmission array.


    All of a sudden, the audience fell into a dead silence, followed by the sound of cold breath.


    Jun Mulan noticed the change of the crowd and couldn''t help looking up with the crowd''s eyes.


    The nun was sent to a position very close to her. As soon as Jun Mulan looked up, he saw the girl''s long hair and delicate face.


    At the next moment, when Jun Mulan saw the girl''s face, he immediately took a breath.


    This Who is this?


    Why are you so beautiful?


    Mulan, who is known as the first beauty in the divine realm, has also met her, but she is not jealous of him, and she doesn''t feel much worse than him.


    But seeing the girl in front of her, Jun Mulan felt ashamed.


    In other words, when all the nuns present saw the girl''s appearance, they would have two emotions: jealousy and inferiority.


    Because the girl is so beautiful that it can''t be described by words.


    After a brief silence, the crowd exploded.


    "My God, who is this? Why have you never seen such a beautiful woman before? "


    "The exiled huangfuling was originally called the first beauty in the realm of God, but in front of the girl, she didn''t even count as a fart!"


    With the appearance of the girl, some people gave her basic information: "Yuexi, 99 years old, no family, no school..."


    "The appearance is really good. The root bone is less than 100 years old, but he has the cultivation of Shenshi level, and his talent is good. But in this case, the appearance and talent are unknown, it seems that there is no background, it is estimated that which cloud Island star slave was born


    "Born of the star slave?! This How can such a solemn choice of saints allow the humble sanxiu born of a star slave to participate? Has it not defiled the sanctity of the temple of the saints


    "The choice of a saint has never said that it depends on her birth and family background. Her participation naturally shows that she is qualified. Just with her looks, I support her unconditionally! "


    There are some people in the crowd who support the girl excitedly, and others who object disdainfully.


    But no matter support or opposition, girls are a casual attitude, completely ignored.


    This person is Xi Yue naturally.


    "Yuexi? You Are you really Yuexi Jun Mulan could not help but exclaim in a low voice.


    When they signed up that day, they met. She thought that the girl in the mask was a salt free ugly girl.


    Unexpectedly, she was so beautiful.


    Think of his two maids to Xi Yue''s ridicule, Jun Mulan only feel the face is hot, heart and faint a trace of pain.


    If she had the same looks as a girl, would her elder martial brother treat her like a fake?


    No, no! Jun Mulan shakes his head and says in secret that he is confused. How can elder martial brother be a vulgar person who judges people by their appearance?


    Xi Yue smile, did not answer the words of Jun Mulan, the vision is can''t help but cast to elder seat.


    Just for a moment, she felt a strong resentment and killing intention from the Presbyterian seat. Who could it be?


    Before long, all the nuns who participated in the selection appeared in the lobby.


    At this time, the elder cleared his throat and stood up from his position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    Elder Shangguan Qingyun is the only God in the Presbyterian house and the highest person in charge of the selection of the saint.


    His voice, so that the whole audience suddenly a quiet, people''s eyes and respect and fear, no one dare to say more.


    What the elder wants to say is, of course, the rules of this election.


    Saints are born with the ability to remove filth and create creatures.


    Therefore, the selection of saints is divided into two trials.


    The first is to clean up the filth.


    The second one is praying for blessings.


    Only those who have passed the first two rounds of training can enter the main hall and accept the selection of Yuanling.


    Only those who are successfully chosen by heaven will be recognized as true saints by the way of heaven.


    "So, your first round of practice is to kill evil spirits!"


    As soon as the sound of Da Chang''s old saying falls, with a wave of his hand, a black vortex suddenly appears on the originally empty hall.


    As soon as they saw the black whirlpool, they all showed a look of panic.


    It turns out that everyone knows that this black vortex is connected to the underground prison in the divine realm.


    The underground prison holds all kinds of ghosts and evil things.


    Ghosts and evil things are evil things left over from the war ten thousand years ago.


    Because it is produced by condensing the filthy air of heaven and earth, it can never be really killed, so it can only be sealed.


    And these ghosts and evil things are very dangerous, close to them, it''s easy to get contaminated with their dirty air, so that their spirits will be damaged.


    Only those who have pure wood spirit root can directly restrain ghosts and evil things.


    For example, the evil spirit of blood prison, which escaped from Qinglong in the past and made them almost desperate, is one of the most powerful evil things.


    Of course, the ghosts and evil things that the nuns wanted to hunt were just low-level evil spirits, which could not be compared with the evil spirits in the blood prison. Monks with the power of purification can not only seal these low-level demons, but also kill and subdue them.


    But Rao is so, also let many nuns changed face.


    "The first choice was so difficult. It''s not easy to get rid of that evil thing. If you''re not careful, you''ll be infected by the filth and your accomplishments will be greatly reduced! "


    "What''s more, there are a lot of demons in the ghosts. If you deal with one, you may attract others."


    "The ability of a saint is to restrain these evil things. If you can''t even do these things, isn''t it a dream to be a saint?"


    The first person to enter the black vortex is Lin Yufei.


    There was no fear on her face, but a confident smile.


    Because she has this pure wood Tianling root, and she also has the treasure given by elder Lin.


    How can these low-level ghosts and evil things get her.


    The black whirlpool engulfs Lin Yufei''s figure.


    People can''t see the scene in ghosts, and this choice is a very long process.


    So many people began to cross their knees and meditate.


    In this way, quite a few hours passed.


    The elder, who has been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and grabs his hand in the direction of the black vortex.


    The next moment, a girl in rags was pulled out of the vortex.


    The girl''s whole body was shaking, her hair was messy, and her body was full of scars.


    After being pulled out of the whirlpool, I couldn''t come back for a long time.


    When he realized that he had got rid of the ghost, he suddenly let out a earth shaking howl: "it''s terrible Don''t come here, you all don''t come here again, I want to go home, wuwuwu! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    They all showed a look of horror.


    This girl is Lin Yufei. She is full of confidence when she goes in, but she is so embarrassed when she comes out.


    "Lin Yufei, failed in the first election, eliminated!" he said


    Because of Lin Yufei''s performance, the next several nuns were pale and shivering.


    Several abstained directly from the election.


    "Useless things, even the lowest ghosts and evil things can''t do anything, what qualifications do you have to become a saint?"


    The speaker is Li Meijia.


    She is the highest of all the saints. Although ghosts and evil things are terrible, they can''t really be powerful.


    The girls who were ridiculed all showed embarrassed expressions, but they had nothing to say.


    Because Li Meijia has the capital to laugh at them.


    Sure enough, only two hours after Li Meijia went in, she came out of the black vortex.


    Although the description is a bit embarrassed, she is also the only one who does not need the elder''s help so far.


    Li Meijia went to the elder and took out a dead corpse from his animal bag.


    The elder took a look at the ugly monster''s corpse and showed a happy look.


    "Li Meijia, the first choice passed."


    The audience burst into thunderous applause.


    Li Meijia''s excellent performance makes the next female nun who enters the ghost town more energetic and better than her.


    Some of the nuns are really excellent, and several of them have passed.


    Among them, the most successful one is junmulan.


    Even, her clothes and hair are not a trace of disorder, and take out the ghosts and evil things is not one, but three.


    For a moment, the monks around chanted "Saint Jun Mulan", which seemed to confirm that Jun Mulan would win the final victory.


    Jun Mulan is still the same look.


    When it''s Xi Yue''s turn to enter the ghost town, Jun Mulan can''t help but worry: "sister Yuexi, the ghost town is not as simple as you think. Your accomplishments are too low. If you go in, you may suffer irreversible injuries. I think you''d better give up."


    "Miss Jun is right, Miss Yuexi. It''s a pity if you go into the ghosts and are ruined by those evil things."


    "Miss Jun is really a Bodhisattva! I don''t think we need to continue the next contest. She must be a saint


    All the people who watched the selection sighed and urged Xi Yue to give up.


    These people don''t fall into the well, but really feel that Xi Yue''s cultivation is too low. If he goes in like this, he will be more or less lucky.


    But Xi Yue didn''t say anything. Instead, he took the jade slip from the elder and entered the black vortex.


    Jun Mulan''s face was ugly for a moment.


    She didn''t understand that she was so kind to miss Yuexi. Instead of being grateful to her, she even ignored herself?


    Why? Is it because of that face?


    Onlookers see Xi Yue so arrogant attitude, also see her unhappy.


    "It''s just a God''s servant who wants to kill ghosts and evil things. It''s a dream!"


    "Miss Jun was kind enough to persuade her, but she didn''t listen. She came to a miserable end. It was all her fault!"


    On the Presbyterian seat, there was a man who looked about 40 years old, with a ferocious smile.


    "Elder Huangfu, what do you think of Yuexi? Is it possible for her to kill an evil creature? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    "How can it be? She was the primary cultivation of a divine servant. How could she kill ghosts and evil things. You see, she will cry for help in half an hour. "


    Elder Huangfu said with a smile: "don''t say that! Maybe there is something in her that can help her succeed! "


    That''s what he said, but there was a strong sense of resentment and killing in elder Huangfu''s eyes.


    Does Xi Yue think he can''t recognize her face?!


    He even exiled his granddaughter. Even his grandson, who is likely to become the emperor, is now almost abandoned.


    How glorious their Huangfu family should have been, but now they are in this situation because of this bitch.


    Before that, she was hiding in the palace of Yun Tianyi, protected by Wei Zixi and Ji Mingyu, and the Huangfu family couldn''t help her.


    The elder Huangfu was about to give up. Unexpectedly, Xi Yue came to participate in the selection of saints herself.


    Others may not recognize Xi Yue''s face, but elder Huangfu has seen it in the shadow stone in his hand.


    When he saw Xi Yue just outside the hall, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Xi Yue, since there is no way to enter hell, don''t blame yourself for being impolite.


    no one will know if you secretly kill a person in the saint''s temple.


    ===


    as soon as Xi Yue entered the ghost, he noticed something was wrong.


    The foul air around her was so thick that it went straight to her neck with a bone piercing chill.


    Is this the outermost part of the ghost? Isn''t that right?


    She has read the records that there is not much foul air in the outermost part of the ghost, only the lowest level of evil activities.


    For Xi Yue, who has the origin of wood, it''s not difficult to clean up some low-level evil things and demons.


    Thinking, ear came a cry like sound.


    Then, Xi Yue looks a Lin, sideways to avoid.


    I feel that something is flying close to my clothes.


    In the thick fog, you can only see a pair of dark green eyes.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" The little golden dragon in the space said nervously, "how can I feel that there is such a thick foul air that even Xumi space has been contaminated."


    Say, a few little guys will come out.


    Xi Yue even busy way: "you don''t come out, here is too dangerous for you!"


    Speaking, Ziming Youluo has appeared in her hands.


    There is no better weapon than Ziming Youluo in the place where the foul air runs rampant.


    Sure enough, when the next thing came, Ziming Youluo waved it out, and the thing suddenly howled.


    With the purple hell Youluo flying in the air, the evil spirit that originally covered the sight was also swallowed by little purple one by one.


    Xi Yue finally saw the scene in front of him, but he took a cold breath.


    "Old, old, what''s going on? These are not low-level evil things. These are ghosts and demons! "


    "Eight, nine, ten Eighteen ghosts and demons. A monk at the top of the God level may not be able to deal with so many ghosts and demons. "


    It''s true that what appears in front of Xi Yue is not low-level ghosts and evil things.


    It''s 18 ghosts.


    And 18 ghosts and demons, that almost has the strength of a blood prison demon.


    This is not a dilemma that the nuns who participate in the selection of saints can cope with alone.


    Xi Yue takes out the jade slips, inputs the divine consciousness, and tries to activate them. As expected, there is no reaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    She looks ugly. Sure enough, she feels that the killing intention of the elder''s seat is not an illusion! Someone is really counting on themselves!


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    "Xi Yue, let''s come out and help you!"


    Xi Yue sneered and yelled: "you all stay in Xumi space for me. You are not allowed to come out. Aren''t you more than a dozen ghosts and demons? If you want to swallow me, it depends on whether their teeth will break


    "Is it true that I am a saint


    While talking, there are three ghosts and Demons rushing towards Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue''s hand purple vines a draw, the power of the source of wood from the Dantian Department scattered, instant perfusion to the purple dark you Luo.


    Take it out on the three demons.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch.


    A golden green flame from their body surface, although soon put out by them, but also painful they roll all over the ground.


    The power of origin and the holy light of saints are all specially used to restrain the evil things.


    The next half an hour, Xi Yue alone with the 18 ghosts and demons.


    Although it was one against eighteen, it did not flinch.


    On the contrary, it was her cultivation that went up in the actual combat.


    Under the control of the origin of wood, the eighteen ghosts and Demons had no power to fight back. One by one, they fell down, leaving traces of the fire of the origin on their bodies. The ashes were like huge burnt bullfrogs.


    When the last ghost fell, Xi Yue took a breath.


    "Xi Yue, you are so powerful that you killed 18 blood prison demons alone. Even Qinglong can''t do it!"


    "Hee hee, who let the boss cultivate the origin of wood? Is it the complete killer of these filthy things? It''s bad luck for them to meet the boss. "


    Xi Yue sat on the ground panting, swallowing a few pills to regulate breathing, laughing at the flattery of several little guys.


    Of course, with her strength, it is impossible to deal with 18 ghosts and demons. As xiaojinlong said, it is because ghosts and demons are unlucky and just meet their own nemesis.


    Suddenly, the relaxed look on Xi Yue''s face completely faded.


    A terrible cold breath, I don''t know when to cling to her, is slowly eroding into her blood.


    What kind of ghost is this?


    The foul air was so strong that even Xi Yue felt shivering all over.


    And it clings to Xi Yue, as if to find a very delicious food, extremely excited, but extremely patient.


    Slowly approach the prey until it is completely engulfed.


    This process, Xi Yue and a few small guys in the space, did not notice at all.


    But Xi Yue''s reaction is also extremely fast.


    After the expansion of divine consciousness and the capture of no enemy.


    Xi Yue didn''t think about it. He quickly turned the source of wood into essence and shrouded himself.


    No matter what it is that erodes itself, it must be the devil among the ghosts.


    As long as it is a demon, it must be afraid of the power of the source.


    Sure enough, the smell of the origin of wood shrouded the whole body, Xi Yue ear immediately came a shrill scream.


    Then, she felt a cold numb itch at the back of her neck.


    However, I don''t know what kind of nerve the devil has got wrong.


    Clearly so painful, but still refused to let go of Xi Yue, but more crazy to her meridian drilling.


    Xi Yue only felt that his hair was about to explode.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    At the same time, Ziming Youluo felt the danger of her master, and she also came to beat the thing at the right time.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!" the roar of the demon was so terrible that it was almost like a demon''s voice, shaking the whole cave to pieces of stone.


    Such a cry is enough to imagine how painful the demon is.


    But it is still not willing to let go of Xi Yue, is still desperately drilling to the meridians.


    And Xi Yue of course can''t let it succeed, the origin of wood is not lethal.


    In this way, the two sides formed a competitive situation, and no one was willing to step back.


    An hour has passed since the confrontation.


    The origin of Xi Yue''s wood is now very powerful, but it can''t sustain such consumption.


    When Xi Yue thought that he was no longer able to die this time, the cold air behind his neck disappeared suddenly.


    Xi Yue was stunned. He didn''t know what happened.


    A little thing fell from her neck.


    Xi Yue looked down and looked at his black round eyes.


    It''s about the size of a rabbit. There''s no hair on the whole body, only a gray black skin. It''s very ugly, but the round green eyes are very beautiful.


    Xi Yue looked at the ugly thing.


    Ugly things look at her, too.


    The next moment, I saw the ugly thing whine twice, arched her body, eyes full of intimacy and dependence.


    What the hell?!


    This is the monster that just attacked you?!


    Can be clearly just so fierce, crying, now become so cute is how to return a responsibility?!


    Just when Xi Yue was confused, the voice of little Jinlong came, "Xi Yue, it has been purified by you!"


    "Purification?"


    "Yes, the saints of all ages have the ability to purify magical things. Especially those high-level demons, such as the blood prison demons, and the ghosts and gods in front of you, can only be sealed at most, not killed at all. "


    "With more and more dirty air between heaven and earth, even if they are sealed, they will become more and more powerful. When there are some opportunities, they will wake up and do great harm to human beings."


    "Only when the original power of the saints is transformed into the fire of purification, can they expel their filth and purify them into ordinary and kind creatures. Of course, those low-level evil things can be purified even with pure wood spirit power. "


    Xi Yue said: "so? I purified it. What''s next? "


    "Because you purify it, it will always follow you! You can also make a contract with it, and it will listen to you from now on! "


    Xi Yue smokes the corner of his mouth. Such an ugly guy is like a toad. Who wants to make a contract with him!


    "What if I don''t want it?"


    "Why not! Ghosts and evil spirits are demons of the same level as blood prison demons. Although they are still very weak now, they will become very powerful in the future! "


    "Boss, if you really don''t want it, it will absorb the dirty air again and become a demon again. Of course, boss, you can kill him while he''s weak. "


    That''s right. The devil, it''s best to kill!


    Xi Yue raises the purple Ming Youluo vine, which has become a sharp thorn, and wants to stab the heart of ghosts and evil spirits.


    However, the pair of black glass beads like green eyes, some hands trembled!


    Damn it, I can''t do it!


    "Wu Wu ~ Ao Wu ~ ~" the evil spirit rubs Xi Yue''s other hand and licks her finger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    Xi Yue: Hey, it''s shameful to be cute! And you are so ugly that you are not qualified to be cute!


    However, in the end, Xi Yue could not kill the evil spirit. In order not to turn it into a demon again, he had to conclude a spiritual favor contract with it.


    Well, after so many years, she finally got another pet.


    How to say is also gratifying, isn''t it?


    "Xiaoxie, do you know how to get away from Guihe?"


    The little evil god tilted his head and looked ignorant.


    Xi Yue''s painting and description made this guy understand.


    I saw that it just drew a circle in the void with a sharp barbed nail.


    This is, directly opened up a transmission array in Guihu?! What a loser!


    Sure enough, the ghost is this guy''s home!


    Xi Yue suddenly felt that it was good to accept this guy, at least this trial can be successfully completed.


    She touched the head of the little evil god as a reward and threw her and the bodies of the eighteen ghosts into the space.


    ===


    in the temple of the virgin, more than four hours have passed.


    This is the longest time that all nuns spend after they enter the ghost town. The monks who watch the selection can''t sit still and have no patience to practice again. They all look at the black whirlpool and talk about it.


    "What''s the matter? It''s been a long time. Why hasn''t Yuexi come out yet? Is something wrong in there? "


    "There''s something wrong, isn''t there a jade slip? As long as you activate the jade slips, the elder will save people! "


    "Maybe some people want to be brave!"


    "Tut Tut, she tried to be brave but put her life into it. This woman is beautiful, but she has no brains!"


    On the Presbyterian table, elder Huangfu showed a satisfied smile.


    He was sure that Xi Yue was dead. Dead in the depths of the ghost he arranged.


    There are eighteen ghosts and evil spirits there, and ghosts and evil spirits that even he dare not touch.


    Xi Yue is sent there by his hands and feet. This time, he will die. Ha ha ha!


    Is excited, all of a sudden, in the hall of the black whirlpool flash.


    A girl figure slowly came out of the vortex.


    Her description was a bit awkward, with dirt and sweat on her face.


    But it did not damage the girl''s beauty at all. On the contrary, it made her more and more charming.


    Originally still talking and laughing at her, the whole room was quiet.


    As if the girl had no sense of all this, she walked slowly to the elder.


    Xi Yue takes out the body of a demon from the space and throws it in front of the elder.


    The elder''s paralyzed face, which never changed, could not help twitching for a moment, and exclaimed, "ghosts and demons?"


    "What?! Ghosts and demons? "


    "Isn''t it a low-level evil thing?"


    "How can a friar of divine rank deal with ghosts and demons?"


    Some people can''t help but go in and have a look. When they find that the corpse is really not a low-level evil thing, but a demon, they all show incredible expressions?


    "No way!" Li Meijia was the first to question, "we all meet ghosts and evil things. How can you meet ghosts and evil spirits? What''s more, ghosts and demons can''t even be dealt with by me. Can you kill them with a little divine servant? You must have cheated


    Jun Mulan was also shocked, showing a look of disapproval, "sister Yuexi, even if you want to win, you should not put a ghost corpse in the storage equipment and pretend to be booty!"


    "That''s right. Do you really think we''re idiots? A divine servant has killed the devil. Don''t laugh to death? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    Xi Yue chuckled and said slowly: "before we entered the transmission group, we all checked our things. Even the storage equipment, there was a special inspection magic weapon. Since my ghosts and demons are brought in from outside, how can you guarantee that your ghosts and demons are hunted by yourself instead of brought in? "


    All of a sudden, these words made the doubters look ugly and speechless.


    But Li Meijia sneered: "we went into the same teleportation array and went to the same level of ghosts. Why do we all kill evil things, but you kill evil spirits? I don''t know what means you used, but I promise you that you must have found the rare corpse of ghosts and demons from nowhere, and then pretended to be your own achievement. A shameless person like you is not qualified to continue to participate in the selection of saints! "


    With that, Li Meijia is going to grab Xi Yue''s hand, and the divine sense probes into her at the same time.


    "I''m going to find out if you have any storage equipment that can''t be detected. I''m going to expose you in front of everyone."


    However, as soon as she touched Xi Yue''s body, she felt a strong rebound force.


    Li Meijia''s face turned white, and she looked miserable.


    In a short moment, her spirit was hurt by the rebound.


    Li Meijia stares at Xi Yue with a look of horror in her eyes. "You, who are you?"


    How could a little divine servant have such a strong sense of the sea, such as your real spirit? Even her God could not shake and spy on her.


    Xi Yue takes back the hand that Li Meijia grabs without expression and is about to speak.


    On one side, Jun Mulan suddenly stared at her white wrist and exclaimed: "this This is a mixed bracelet?! Why do you have a bracelet on your hand? "


    Xi Yue picks her eyebrows, remembers that she is Ji Mingyu''s younger martial sister, and guesses that she may have seen the mixed ground Bracelet in Ji Mingyu, but it''s no accident. She just writes lightly: "it was given by others."


    "Impossible --!" Jun Mulan''s denial was sharp and sharp, which scared her.


    Then she relaxed her expression and said, "I, I mean, this top step artifact should not be on you. Just like the ghosts and demons, you shouldn''t be able to hunt them. Miss Yuexi, I advise you to make it clear. Where did you get the ghost''s body and the bracelet? Where did you come from


    "You mean I cheated and stole all this?"


    Xi Yue was Jun Mulan that superior words, make the anger up.


    She said with a sneer, "as you have said, the body of this demon is precious. If a demon''s body was stolen, then if I killed more than one demon in it?"


    Said, Xi Yue began to slowly, a only out of the ghosts and demons.


    Second, third, Fourth


    People''s mouths are so wide open that they can jam an egg.


    How, how can there be so many ghosts and demons?!


    Even the strength of the Presbyterian court and the priesthood hall, it is impossible to get so many demon corpses all at once!


    You know, evil is not evil. It''s easy to seal, but it''s very difficult to kill.


    But Xi Yue''s action has not stopped.


    The tenth, the eleventh, the twelfth


    On the elder''s table, the blue veins on the elder Huangfu''s forehead kept beating and murmuring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can she kill all the evil spirits? She''s just a god servant!"


    Finally, after Xi Yue takes out the 18th demon body, she stops and looks at Jun Mulan and Li Meijia.


    "You say, I brought in the evil corpse, and I got it by cheating. Ha ha, you are cheating to show me


    The monks in the audience all took a cool breath. They were shocked and shocked. These words could not express their feelings.


    Eighteen, that''s eighteen demon corpses!


    Over the past thousand years, they have not seen so many evil corpses in the divine realm!


    But the elder thought of the most profound ghost, the 18 demons and the ghost.


    As for ghosts and spirits, the elder didn''t think of going to explore, because ghosts and spirits were sealed.


    The elder looked at Xi Yue with a dignified look, "are you really the one who killed these ghosts? How can you kill eighteen demons with your accomplishments? "


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "your first choice is the saint who has the power of killing evil and Exorcism? Although ghosts and demons are powerful, as long as I have enough strength to kill them, I can naturally restrain them. Just as water is not necessarily stronger than fire, but it can put out the fire. Elder, am I right? "


    The elder pondered for a long time, but did not speak.


    He knew what Xi Yue said was absolutely untrue.


    Because the ordinary ability to kill evil spirits, it is impossible to kill ghosts and demons, let alone kill 18 at a time.


    There must be a secret in this girl.


    No, maybe it''s not a secret, but she''s the real saint of God!!


    The big elder''s eyes are fixed on Xi Yue''s face like lightning.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that Xi Yue''s beautiful face and the sculpture imagination of the saint''s temple.


    Is she the real saint? Is she the one who can save the kingdom of God?


    Xi Yue added: "it''s a little bit, and I''m also very strange. Others are transported to the gathering place of low-level evil things, but I am transported to the grottoes of ghosts and demons. Is that too strange? If I hadn''t been strong enough to get rid of filth, I might not have been able to come out alive today. "


    As she spoke, her eyes swept to the elder''s seat, smiling rather than smiling.


    The elder nodded and said, "don''t worry. The Presbyterian Council will investigate this matter thoroughly. Please rest assured, Miss Yuexi. "


    Today, nothing is more important than the return of the virgin.


    Even if Yuexi doesn''t have any identity background, or even has a personal feud with an elder in the Presbyterian, as long as she is a real saint, elder Shangguan Qingyun will never allow her to be hurt.


    Because the safety of the whole divine realm and the 3000 plane world is tied to the real saint!


    Jun Mulan and Li Meijia also feel the change of elder Xi Yue''s attitude.


    Jun Mulan is OK, still maintaining her gentle and indisputable look.


    But Li Meijia and them all showed resentment and jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now, I announce the result of the election. In the first round, the candidates are Li Jiamei, Yin Xueni, Yu Wanrong, Cheng Jianling, Jun Mulan and Yue Xi!"


    "The second round of selection will be held in three days. Please let the six fairies have a good rest and take part in our second selection - Praying for blessings and creating spirits!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    Taotie has been scratching her heart and lungs these days. She just feels that there is no love in her life.


    Miss Xi Yue and delicious food are close at hand, but he can''t go.


    Just because the master said that Miss Xi Yue will be closed these days.


    If he can''t even see the master, what qualification does he have?


    Fortunately, the master still had a little conscience. Finally, for the sake of offering gifts, he brought back some food cooked by Miss Xi Yue.


    However, how can this food fill his teeth?


    So now Taotie grabs the last piece of barbecue and wants to cry without tears. After eating the last piece, he can''t eat it again.


    I don''t know how long it will take for Miss Xi Yue to go out.


    There''s no love in life?!


    As he nibbled at the barbecue, Taotie heard the voices of several maids.


    These maids, with low accomplishments, were mainly responsible for the sweeping and purchasing of the hell temple.


    So they have more contact with the outside world, so Taotie will eavesdrop on their chatting occasionally when they are bored.


    Occasionally you can hear some places where you eat delicious food.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Last night, the first round of the selection of saints ended. Miss Jun, who lives in the temple of hell, must have won the first place and attracted the most attention, right


    "You are wrong! When I went to Taishang square today, I heard that the best performance in the first round was a nun who had never been seen before. The age of the root bone is only 99 years old. But his face is a hundred times more beautiful than huangfuling


    "Ah! A hundred times more beautiful than huangfuling. How beautiful is that? Can''t those people exaggerate? "


    "I don''t know. It''s beautiful anyway. And the most incredible thing is that she killed 18 ghosts and demons in the first round! Even the elder treated her differently, thinking that she might be a real saint. "


    "Eighteen ghosts and demons?"?!! How is that possible?! Are you kidding? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, many people in Taishang square are saying that the real saint may not be Miss Jun, but the nun By the way, what''s the nun''s name again? It''s like the moon Ah, Jun, Miss Jun! "


    The rise of the two maid said, did not find from a distance near Jun Mulan and Ziyin, Zixin.


    Jun Mulan''s expression was mild.


    Zixin and Ziyin, however, look like frost and stare at the two little maids.


    "It''s said that the servants in the hell hell temple are the most knowledgeable. How can there be such bitches as you? Which temple are you from? "


    The two little maids were shivering all over and knelt down with a puff, "Miss Jun, please forgive me!"


    Jun Mulan said with a smile, "get up. I won''t punish you. However, some words can''t be said in the future, so as not to break the rules of the hell prison temple. The saint is the highest and highest being, which can''t be taken by anyone, let alone the people at the bottom. Do you understand? "


    "That is to say, Yuexi is just a maid born of the star stream slave. What qualifications do you have to be a saint? Don''t laugh to death


    "And killed 18 ghosts and demons, I''m Pooh? Who believes that! She must have cheated in some way! "


    "It''s insulting to compare the young lady with that cheap maid!"


    The two little maids did not dare to say much. They kowtowed and begged for mercy before they were let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    Seeing this scene in the whole process, Taotie couldn''t help but curl his mouth and disdain the manner of junmulan''s master and servant.


    But in my heart, I can''t help but doubt.


    Who is this nun who is a hundred times more beautiful than huangfuling and can kill eighteen ghosts? Can''t it be Miss Xi Yue?


    No, no, Miss Xi Yue''s age is only about 20 years old. She can''t be ninety-nine years old!


    However, in addition to miss Xi Yue, is there anyone who can be more beautiful than huangfuling? Not to mention, Miss Xi Yue is a real saint.


    Otherwise, he''d better find time to check.


    The master would never want miss Xi Yue to be a saint.


    Taotie thought and left.


    Who knows Jun Mulan but called him, "Taotie, there is something I want to ask you."


    "Please, Miss Jun."


    "I heard from elder martial brother that Zhu Tianling and hundi Bracelet were given away by him. Do you know who elder martial brother gave them to?"


    Taotie''s eyes narrowed, "what does Miss Jun ask about this?"


    "Nothing. I just want to know." Jun Mulan covered up his embarrassment. "I asked Taowu. He said that you took those two things. You must know who the elder martial brother gave them to?"


    Taotie said with a smile: "the master naturally gave the baby to the people who are very important to him, but as for who he gave it to! There is no master''s order, but I dare not say! Please forgive me


    With that, without waiting for Jun Mulan to respond, Taotie bit the barbecue and walked away.


    Jun Mulan stood in the same place, holding the silk handkerchief tightly with both hands, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Ziyin and Zixin have already scolded Taotie for not knowing what''s good and what''s bad. They will make him look good one day.


    Jun Mulan has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Who is very important to elder martial brother? Who would it be? When did elder martial brother have a very important person?


    My mind flashed across the brilliant face of Yuexi, and my whole heart was as painful as being stabbed.


    Then Jun Mulan suddenly shook his head, no, impossible! That Yuexi just has a face. Why do you compare with yourself?


    The person who is very important to elder martial brother can never be her!


    ===


    this time, Xi Yue participated in the selection, went out and came back quietly. She was very satisfied with both the process and the reception.


    After returning to his palace, Xi Yue had a good sleep, and then he continued to practice.


    Small evil spirit was put into the space by her, very like fish in water.


    It didn''t take long to play with a few little guys.


    What makes the little evil spirit happy most is the cold food flower in the space.


    The little evil god especially likes to eat the nectar of the cold food flower. After eating the nectar of the cold food flower, the little evil god will pull his Baba around the root of the cold food flower and use it as fertilizer.


    Hanshihua is obviously very satisfied with the fertilizer provided by the little evil god. The flowers are blooming more and more brightly and provide more and more nectar.


    Just three days later, the little evil god''s body was a big circle, which made several little guys curious and envious.


    They all want to be strong. Can they eat cold food flowers?


    It''s only after trying that I found that cold food flower is only useful for small evil spirits. As for other people who eat cold food flower, on the contrary, it has side effects.


    Xi Yue looks at the little evil god holding the cold food flower honey in front of her and turns his head.


    She didn''t want to watch the mutual "back feeding" process of the little evil god and cold food flower.


    I don''t want to eat the fruit of their "back feeding" any more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have come.


    Xi Yue uses the spirit breath shielding ability of Ziming Youluo to leave yuntianyi''s palace again and come to the saint''s palace.


    This round of election, unlike the first round, allows everyone to watch.


    The only people who can watch are those in the priesthood and Presbyterian house, and some with high accomplishments or family status.


    The elder''s face was always paralyzed and his words were concise, which introduced the rules of this election.


    The content of the second choice is praying for blessings and creating spirits.


    If the focus of the first trial is extermination, then the focus of the second trial is birth.


    Each of the six saints will be placed in a barren land.


    This barren land is very vast. There is no spiritual power on it. The land is desertified and there is no grass.


    What the six of them have to do is to revive the barren land.


    Several people were relieved to hear this request. They all thought that today''s task was much simpler than yesterday''s.


    You know, the friars who have mulinggen have the ability to make plants grow.


    Let the dead wood spring, let the wild grass grow, let the stamens bloom instantly, this is what the powerful wood friars can do.


    Although it is not so easy to revive the barren land, it is not impossible to inject enough spiritual power.


    But the elder''s next sentence broke their good idea.


    "In addition, there is one more requirement. You must restore the barren land to life in one breath. There should be no rest, no elixir, and no more than half an hour in total


    "What?! How is that possible? " Someone immediately exclaimed, "that''s a hundred miles! If you don''t adjust your spirit and take pills, how can you do it? Even the God level friars don''t have such rich spiritual power to spend! "


    The elder, still expressionless, looked at the nun and said, "do you know how much land the saint needs to control?"


    "That is the whole divine realm and the three thousand plane world. The real saint has the strength to revive the 3000 plane world at the same time. How can you bring hope to the three thousand world if you can''t even recover the vitality of a small area? "


    The nun who said this had a red face and red ears. She didn''t dare to say more.


    The elder also said, "it''s more dangerous to pray for good fortune than to kill evil things. Even I don''t have time to save you. So you''d better think clearly, if you think you can''t do it, you''d better quit early. Otherwise, if you are attacked during this period, your accomplishments will regress and your life will be lost. "


    Several nuns looked a little ugly, but in the end everyone took part.


    How can they retreat easily when they come here.


    Jun Mulan looked at Xi Yue and said, "sister Yuexi, did you hear what the elder said? It''s very dangerous to pray and create spirits. Don''t you really want to quit? "


    Xi Yue glanced at her and said with a smile: "Miss Jun, if I remember correctly, my performance in the first round is not worse than you? Why do you think that if you can do something, I will fail? "


    "You --!" Jun Mulan''s gentle expression could not last, "I just advised you, why are you so aggressive?"


    Xi Yue turned his lips and stopped talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    Anyway, she just looks at Jun Mulan, especially when the woman mentions Ji Mingyu''s shy and sweet expression, which makes her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Since she doesn''t like it, why does she give her a good face? It''s good not to go back!


    "Since no one quit, let''s start the competition. I hope you can do well for yourself."


    As soon as the sound of the old adage fell, a transmission array appeared at the foot of the six people, and then the figures of the six people slowly disappeared.


    On the main hall, there are six images played by the call shadow stone, which are the scenes of six people on a deserted land.


    These six barren lands are all on one of the cloud islands in the divine realm.


    This cloud Island, called Tianhuang, is located at the extreme edge of the cloud sea.


    As early as thousands of years ago, the aura of Tianhuang island had dried up, and the vegetation died slowly. Later, the land began to desertification.


    Because of desertification, the earth and rock slowly sink into the sea of clouds, and the area of the island is becoming smaller and smaller.


    Even if they try to restore the vitality of the land with the help of high-level monks of the Department of wood, it can only last for months or even days, and it will soon dry up again.


    Later, Tianhuang island was cut off from the sea of clouds and became a piece of pumice floating on the sea.


    The whole Tianhuang island is dead.


    In the divine realm, there are still many cloud islands that are slowly stepping towards death.


    This is also the reason why the monks in the divine realm are more and more scared and worried.


    If it goes on like this, when all the cloud islands are deserted and sink into the sea of clouds, the whole divine realm will collapse and the 3000 plane world will collapse.


    This second round of selection is not only the trial of selecting saints, but also the hope of the Presbyterian.


    If the virgin can return to her place, will the dead Island come back to life?


    Therefore, in this selection of saints, several great powers led Tianhuang Island floating in the sea of clouds to the vicinity of Qiankun Island, and depicted three teleportation arrays that can be maintained for a short time as a place for assessment.


    Tianhuang island is now less than a third of its former size, but it is still huge.


    Although the six are on the same island, they are far away from each other and will not meet.


    In the temple of the saints, everyone is watching the six beautiful girls in the video nervously.


    At the beginning, everyone''s behavior was consistent.


    They all flew around a hundred miles of land where they needed to recover.


    If there is a breath of life left, the land recovery is very easy.


    The result was, of course, disappointing.


    Tianhuang island is really dead. The land here has no nourishment and vitality, let alone spiritual power.


    after observation, some people show a look of despair and depression.


    They felt that they had no chance of winning.


    So after thinking about it, though unwilling, they activated the teleportation and went back to the temple of the virgin.


    Two people gave up the second round.


    At this time, there are still four people left on Tianhuang Island, Jun Mulan, Li Meijia, Yin Xueni and Yuexi.


    After the interest adjustment, three of them slowly flew to the edge of the land.


    They are Jun Mulan, Li Meijia and Yin Xueni.


    All the people in the temple of the virgin looked at their actions with a look of relief.


    A hundred Li area is too large. It is impossible to recover all the land at one time.


    So the best way is to push slowly from the edge of the wasteland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    With the consumption of spirit power, the output speed of wood spirit power will be slightly slowed down and accelerated.


    In this way, as long as the wood spirit power is pure enough and the cultivation is deep enough, it is not impossible to recover all the hundred Li land.


    Most of the people in the temple agreed with the strategy of the three men.


    But only one man frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on the only one who didn''t.


    "Well, what is Yuexi doing? She''s in the middle of the wilderness? "


    "Isn''t she stupid? Do you think that with the cultivation and spiritual power of her divine servant level, she can revive the whole 100 Li land in one breath? "


    "Ha ha, if she said that, she would be attacked by the barren force of death on Tianhuang island. I''m afraid I don''t know how she died at that time!"


    "Who made her so self-sufficient? She deserves to be here! "


    Elder Shangguan Qingyun looks at the beautiful girl''s action, but he can''t help clenching his hands.


    In fact, all the people present were mistaken.


    This selective practice is not a competition between cultivation and the purity of wood spirit power.


    It''s a blessing - making.


    Slowly inching in from the edge of the barren land may bring the land back to life temporarily.


    But it''s not praying to create a spirit, and it can''t save the divine realm and the three thousand plane world.


    What should a real prayer and creation be like?


    Is this girl named Yuexi really overstepping herself or Or is she the real saint?!


    ===


    on Tianhuang Island, Xi Yue walks on the land like sand.


    Smelling the dry and dead breath from the earth below, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of inexplicable emotion.


    She seemed to hear the wailing and weeping voice of this land, pain and despair, and with the last cry.


    But when I feel it carefully, I have nothing.


    Xi Yue laughs at his stupidity. How can the earth cry? What''s more, it''s a dead land that can''t die any more.


    Xi Yue seems to be walking very slowly, but every step is miles ahead.


    So after a few breath, she stood in the middle of the wasteland.


    Xi Yue raised his head, looking at the gray sky, some worried.


    It''s very easy for her to revive this dead land.


    But the problem is, she can''t use the origin of wood openly!


    Although in Siam, it is an open secret that she owns the origin of wood.


    But few people in the realm of God know.


    The only people who know the secret, Huangfu Yi, won''t say it for their own interests.


    And the origin of wood is the greatest proof of the virgin.


    In theory, though, Xi Yue has to run for saint to get his eggs back.


    But she didn''t want to be a saint at all, so she couldn''t let them recognize that she was a saint, otherwise it would be difficult to get away.


    What''s more, if you use the origin of wood to cause a commotion, Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi will find that they will die miserably if they come to participate in the selection of saints.


    Xi Yue worried to think for a long time, looking at the sky clouds, suddenly in front of a bright.


    "By the way, I can still do that!"


    There was a smile on Xi Yue''s face and his hand slowly raised.


    Pure wood spirit and water spirit are intertwined, floating on the cloud.


    The water spirit power condenses into clouds and turns into fog, slowly covering Xi Yue''s surroundings completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    "What''s the matter? What is Yuexi doing? "


    "Find a way to dispel the fog!"


    A gust of wind seems to want to dispel the fog, but instead of dispelling it, it makes it thicker and thicker, even covering a hundred miles.


    In the thick fog, Xi Yue flashed into the space and made the elixir with the fastest speed.


    Then he slowly infused the source of his own wood into the elixir.


    About half an hour later, the elixir is finished.


    Xi Yue came out of the space, just at this time, the fog was completely blown away by the elder, revealing the girl''s slender figure.


    Xi Yue smiles a little, the porcelain bottle in the hand slowly dumps.


    A drop of green liquid is poured out of the bottle and falls into the sandy land at a very slow speed.


    In the temple of the virgin, everyone looked at the green liquid with a look of uncertainty.


    "What is this?! Is it a rare elixir? "


    "Yuexi, what is she doing? Do you think the land of death can be revived with a drop of elixir? "


    "Ha ha, I think she wants to be a saint. She''s silly!"


    All of them sneer, and don''t think Xi Yue''s inexplicable action is meaningful.


    But soon, everyone was beaten in the face.


    Because as the drop of green liquid fell into the soil, a burst of green, centered on Xi Yue''s location, quickly spread around.


    In order to distinguish whether the land is barren or alive, the ministers of the priesthood and the Presbyterian Council have sown the seeds of the fast-growing elixir on the barren land for a long time.


    As long as the land has a small amount of aura, these elixir seeds will grow.


    The more Aura the land has, the faster the seed will grow.


    At this time, the monks in the saint''s temple were stunned, looking at the place where the green was passing, and the green seedlings grew rapidly.


    Some have grown into towering trees, some have become green fields, and some have bloomed gorgeous flowers.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the grass under Xi Yue''s feet was barren. It was like a desert like land. It turned out to be lush and full of vitality.


    This How is that possible?!


    Another quarter of an hour later, the whole land was covered with green, no matter whether it grew a panacea or not, but the air could smell the rich fragrance of soil.


    There is the lingering air that people relaxed and happy, happy to want to sigh.


    That''s the source of all monks'' existence - spiritual power.


    Xi Yue some doubts side head, she seems to hear the earth''s laughter, grateful voice, and tears of joy.


    No! How can the earth really have intelligence? Still in tears? No kidding!


    Ticking - ticking -


    just thinking like this, the fine raindrops fell from the air, and soon the light rain turned into a great rain.


    Xi Yue''s mouth twitched and he really cried! Even tears of gratitude and joy, this is too much!


    After the heavy rain, the green grass and trees are more fresh and bright, and the aura is more rich.


    There are even butterflies and birds flying around the flowers and grass.


    No matter who saw such a beautiful scene, they would not believe that half an hour ago, it was still a desolate place with no breath of life.


    This How is this done?!


    The elder almost rushed into the teleportation array for the first time and came to the island in the blink of an eye.


    He stupidly touched the spirit grass with water vapor on the ground, and the rough tree trunk. His hands trembled slightly with extreme excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    This is a real restoration of vitality, not a moment, not an illusion, but a real one. The land of a hundred miles has completely restored its vitality and spiritual power.


    Moreover, the elder has a premonition that because of the great vitality of this land, the whole dead island of Tianhuang will begin to revive slowly.


    He looked at Xi Yue, his eyes slightly red, "what is that you just poured into the soil?"


    "A drop pours down on the city." Xi Yue answered without hesitation.


    Yes, it''s just a drop.


    It''s almost the same formula that she used in the space of her previous life, which may destroy the whole world after her death.


    However, in her previous life, a drop of love was used for killing and destruction.


    Now, however, a drop of water is used for blessing and spiritual creation.


    A drop can destroy a country, a drop can create a life, this is a drop of city.


    The elder said in a trembling voice, "where did you get this medicine? How did you do that? "


    Xi Yue said: "is there any rule to explain how to do it?"


    The elder frowned and said, "that''s not true, but you don''t use your spiritual power..."


    Xi Yue smiles: "is there a rule that the selection must use spiritual power instead of foreign things?"


    The elder said nothing.


    There are no rules, because there should be nothing in the world to revive the dead island.


    The elder looked at her deeply and then said in a deep voice: "Yuexi, no matter what method you use, you have succeeded. Congratulations on passing the second round. "


    After a pause, he said, "I hope that you will be the one who finally let Yuanling recognize the Lord and become the real saint through heaven''s election."


    Xi Yue is still flattered, calm smile way: "that thanks big elder auspicious speech!"


    The elder didn''t study what Xi Yue had done, but the other elders and the monks were different.


    As soon as they saw Xi Yue appear in the temple, they immediately asked.


    "Yuexi, what have you done? Don''t think that by despicable means, we can admit the result of your choice! "


    "Yes, first of all, explain why it fogs and what did you do when it fogs? And the bottle you took out, now hand it over to us for inspection, otherwise you don''t want to muddle through with blind means! "


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "which point did I violate the rules of choice? Why do you think I''ve used a blind method? "


    "What do you say about that bottle of medicine?"


    "Is it true that you can''t rely on external forces to choose? What''s more, I just infuse my Muling power into the elixir, so that the Muling power can give better play to the effect of praying and creating spirits. What''s wrong with that? "


    See this group of people to talk again, Xi Yue can''t bear to sneer: "you care what method I use, there is no cheating, anyway, you can''t find the method I use, can only prove your incompetence. If you have the ability, you can remove me from the list... "


    "You, you!! What a big tone. I really think we dare not... "


    "Don''t even say it!" The elder who just came back said in a deep voice, "I announce that Yuexi has entered the last round of heaven election through the second choice. No one can object to it any more! "


    Other elders and others want to say something, but they are all forced back by the big elder''s cold vision.


    After all, the elder is the only master in shangshenjing. Who dares to disobey?


    Xi Yue smile, for this result is not guilty or flattered appearance, but leisurely went to one side, self-care out of the cake, slowly eat up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    The elders and friars on one side looked at the scene, one by one angry.


    Especially when the smell of those pastries comes out, they smell very delicious, but they not only can''t eat them, but also can''t eat them.


    But Xi Yue has no psychological burden at all. He just looks at the nun who is still working hard in the shadow of the stone.


    Junmulan, Li Meijia and Yin Xueni are all over half the schedule.


    Half of the land has been covered with a faint green, there are a few seedlings of elixir grow out.


    This represents that the barren land has begun to have vitality.


    But the state of the three is different.


    Jun Mulan and Li Meijia looked weak and sweating on their forehead, but they were still at ease.


    Yin Xueni, on the other hand, was already on the verge of collapse, sweating, and she was completely supported by gritting her teeth.


    Xi Yue frowned slightly, feeling that Yin Xueni''s situation was very bad.


    If you keep trying to be brave, I''m afraid


    Sure enough, after another exertion of Mu Lingli, Yin Xueni spewed out a mouthful of blood, fainted and turned pale.


    Big elder''s speed is also very fast, almost in Yin Xueni vomit blood of the moment, rushed to Tianhuang Island, fed her to eat pills.


    The elixir the elder took out was excellent, but it only saved Yin Xueni''s life.


    Her cultivation was irreversibly dropped a level, from God King to God servant.


    After Yin Xueni was brought back to the saint''s palace, she learned that she had lost her rank. She looked gloomy, but she didn''t complain.


    Everything is her own choice, and she will not regret or complain when she is in such a situation.


    Yin Xueni bows to the elder, and then looks at Xi Yue who is eating leisurely. She doesn''t say anything. She drags her weak body and turns around to leave.


    When passing by Xi Yue, Xi Yue gives her a bottle of pills.


    Yin Xueni looked at her in amazement.


    Xi Yue said with a smile, "your accomplishments have just fallen. If you can consolidate the capital and cultivate yuan immediately, maybe you can recover it. This medicine may help you


    Yin Xueni stays where she is all of a sudden. She doesn''t know how Xi Yue passed the examination, but by looking at the way she is sitting at her table eating and drinking, she knows that her election result must be very good.


    This girl is not simple.


    Now she even took out such a rare pill? Yuexi, who is it?


    Yin Xueni took a deep look at Xi Yue, said thank you in a low voice, and then turned to leave.


    On the other hand, Li Meijia''s and Jun Mulan''s process of praying for blessings has come to an end.


    Finally, in the last piece, the barren land is green. One by one, they leave the island and return to the temple.


    The scene in the shadow stone is still playing.


    Those contaminated with green soil, slowly green seedlings grow, and even a few Lingzhi grow into a few meters high trees.


    The gray clouds in the sky slowly turned into white clouds, and drizzle came down.


    This scene let all the people in the temple of the virgin send out a cry of surprise.


    All the people in the Presbyterian house trembled with excitement.


    They went to Tianhuang island in person, feeling the spiritual power on it and the vitality on every inch of the land. They almost wept with joy.


    Tianhuang island is alive, Tianhuang island is alive!


    If Tianhuang island can live, does it mean that other islands, including the divine realm, can be resurrected?


    And the only one who can do that is the virgin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    The elders came back from the desert island and shut down the teleportation array and the shadow stone.


    They looked at Li Meijia and Jun Mulan with gratification and admiration in their eyes.


    These elders firmly believe that one of Li Meijia and Jun Mulan must be a saint.


    As long as the saints return, as long as they flatter the saints, then the future glory and splendid prospects


    As for the girl named Yuexi, almost everyone thinks that she has made a move and that she is not really able to revive the land.


    But only the elder, looking at Xi Yue''s direction, is thoughtful.


    He always felt that the land recovered by junmulan and Li Meijia was far less perfect than that recovered by Yuexi.


    It''s like a real prayer.


    Moreover, it was only after the recovery of Yuexi that there was spiritual power on Tianhuang island.


    Those spiritual powers spread slowly, and even benefited Li Meijia and Jun Mulan who were on the same island as Yuexi.


    However, these are just the elder''s conjectures. In a word, who is the saint will be determined by heaven''s selection.


    The elder coughed and said: "the second round of selection is over. Now I announce the people who can enter the main hall and accept the selection of Yuanling: Jun Mulan, Li Meijia and Yuexi!"


    "What? Yuexi?! How could she have been selected? " Li Meijia said in disbelief.


    The elder nodded, "Yuexi had finished the second round of selection as early as two hours ago."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Jun Mulan also looked in shock.


    Just as they came out of the teleportation array, they saw Xi Yue eating and drinking.


    But they all thought Xi Yue had already been eliminated.


    But the elder actually said that she also passed? And two hours ahead of them?!


    No, it''s absolutely impossible!


    But the elder does not allow anyone to doubt, but to the three humanitarians: "now, you are about to participate in the election, I will put the sacred brand in your three spirits, so that you can enter the main temple border."


    "But in the main hall, only the women with the sacred brand and the spirit of Saint can enter, and everyone else will be isolated by the border. Once you enter the main hall, even I can''t reach you. "


    "No one knows what will happen when Yuan Ling recognizes the Lord, and what will happen if he fails to recognize the Lord. So if you''re scared, you can give up now. Otherwise, once the sacred brand is penetrated, you will have no room to go back. "


    Li Meijia flashed a burning light in her eyes. Then she looked at Xi Yue and said with a sneer, "we actually passed the two rounds of election. What''s so terrible? It''s some people who muddle through by means of the lower three abuses. If they really go in, I''m afraid they don''t even know how to die. "


    Jun Mulan also said: "sister Yuexi, you also heard that Tianxuan can''t even control the elder. It''s extremely dangerous. I think you''d better quit now? "


    Xi Yue''s face showed a mocking smile: "I say you two, you have to say this sentence to me before each election. Are you tired? I''m tired if you''re not tired! "


    "What''s more, no matter what means I use, which of you is better than me? Since you are not as good as me, what qualifications do you have to say in front of me? "


    "You --!" Li Meijia''s face was twisted.


    Jun Mulan''s face was also very ugly, "Yuexi, we are also kind-hearted, why do you have to..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    "Oh, sorry, I don''t need your kindness." Xi Yue said coldly, "I will be responsible for all my choices. I don''t need you two to compare with me blindly. No one can stop me from entering the main hall. "


    No one can stop her from reuniting with the egg.


    With that, Xi Yue looked at the elder, "let''s go!"


    The elder nodded. He didn''t look at Li Meijia and Jun Mulan''s trembling. He had three sacred marks in his hands and was about to hit them.


    At this time, the original calm of the temple of the virgin, suddenly filled with a burst of collapse like pressure.


    The voice, low and cold, suppressing the fury of volcanic eruption, came from nowhere. "No one can stop you from entering the main hall!"


    Hear this familiar voice, Xi Yue heart clap Deng for a while, in the brain only flash two words - finished!


    The cold sweat of forehead Cen falls, Xi Yue thinks of deceiving oneself, should not seek so quickly? It''s not him. It''s not him, is it?


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    This powerful and terrible pressure has attracted everyone''s attention.


    All the people, including the elder, turned their heads and looked at the man who forced to tear the border and walked slowly into the temple of the virgin.


    This man is a dark purple robe. He doesn''t look like a mortal. He is very handsome, but his momentum is colder than the ice.


    The elder saw the man clearly and exclaimed, "hell god!"


    Jun Mulan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he cried out with joy, "elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    While shouting, Jun Mulan trotted to Ji Mingyu and murmured, "elder martial brother, do you know that I entered Tianxuan and came here for me on purpose..."


    Jun Mulan originally wanted to grab Ji Mingyu''s sleeve and shake it gently to make a coquettish and intimate gesture.


    However, the handsome man standing in front of her, with a gloomy face, passed her as if he had not seen her at all.


    Jun Mulan stood in the same place, stunned and unbelievable.


    She looked back in a trance and saw that her elder martial brother, who had never been close to any woman, had come to Yuexi in the blink of an eye.


    Without waiting for everyone to respond, he took the man into his arms.


    A handful of In my arms?!


    How is that possible?!!


    Xi Yue is not good now.


    Ji Ming Yu is more than a will her into the arms.


    The man''s hand is like a pair of tongs. With the anger of spitting, he almost drags her into his arms.


    "Xi''er, don''t you have anything to explain to me?"


    A man''s voice is as calm as a stagnant water, with no ups and downs.


    Xi Yue heart but secretly call bad, Ji Mingyu if with her angry OK, that represents at least can pacify.


    Now this attitude, it means that men have been extremely angry.


    If she can''t handle it well, she will definitely usher in a category 10 hurricane!


    "Yu, I''m wrong!" Xi Yue grabs the man''s hand and admits his mistake first.


    Ji Mingyu''s look did not change, and her voice became colder. "Xi''er, do you remember what you promised me?"


    Xi Yue cried and said in secret: Yes, of course I do. I promised not only to you, but also to Dad.


    Now Ji Mingyu knows, it''s not far away from dad!


    Xi Yue felt that he would die miserably this time.


    Ji Mingyu took a deep breath, holding the girl''s waist tighter and tighter. He was suppressing his anger, so as not to hurt his girl: "if Taotie had not found the name of Yuexi, tell me, I would still be in the dark!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    Xi Yue gnashes his teeth secretly: Taotie, who has no conscience, even let Ji Mingyu bring him so many delicious food. He dares to sue himself!


    "Xi Yue --!" Ji Mingyu''s voice rises abruptly.


    Xi Yue wrinkled beautiful face, pathetic way: "Ji Mingyu, I really know wrong, you forgive me. I have difficulties, and there is no danger for me to participate in the selection of saints, and I will never... "


    The following sentence "I will never be the saint of laoshizi" before I can say it, Ji Mingyu grabs people and takes them away. "It seems that it''s my biggest mistake to let you stay in yuntianyi."


    "Wait, Ji Ji Mingyu, what are you doing?! We have something to say! "


    "What for?! Take you back to my place, of course


    Seeing Ji Mingyu wrapped up in Xi Yue, she was about to leave the temple.


    At this time, the elder stood up in a hurry, "hell god, Yuexi fairy is the saint candidate for this promotion. You should know the importance of the saint to the divine realm. Please don''t make trouble. Let''s wait for Yuexi fairy to participate in the heaven election?"


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were cold, and the dark spirit power turned into smoke, which made him look more terrible than hell Shura.


    "What''s the holy woman candidate to do with me? I only know that she is my fiancee Yun Xiyue. If anyone dares to stop me from taking my fiancee today, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "What?!! Fiancee --! "


    "How is that possible?"


    Hell god has a fiancee?! And it''s still this little girl, how can it be?!


    Rao Shiyi''s calmness took a long time before he came back to himself: "Yuexi fairy is the God of hell, who respects your fiancee? Yuexi fairy, is what the hell god said true


    Xi Yue nodded. The big devil who is about to explode is on the side! How dare she not nod her head! QAQ


    the elder took a slight breath, "so Yuexi is not your real name? So who are you? Is yunxiyue your real name? "


    Xi Yue has no time to answer, Ji Mingyu has coldly said: "this does not need to care about the elder, as long as you know she is my person, so I want to take it away!"


    "But she has passed the election!" The elder was worried, "maybe this girl Xi Yue is the real saint! Even if it''s the hell god, you can''t just take it away! "


    Ji Mingyu sneered: "I don''t care who you are. Who dares to force me to stay? Or is the Presbyterian Council going to detain my fiancee? "


    The elder''s face is hard to see, but thinking of Ji Mingyu''s identity and fighting power, he gritted his teeth and forbeared, "hell god, you should at least ask Yuexi What does Xi Yue fairy mean? "


    Ji Ming Yu''s face changed and looked at the girl beside him. The cold eyes were full of threats.


    Xi Yue felt the man''s forced depression, and he wanted to cry.


    This is the first time for Ji Mingyu to speak so harshly to her.


    However, she finally came to this step, close to the egg, let her back is certainly impossible.


    Backhand grasp the man''s wrist, fingertips gently in the man''s palm to block, see Ji Mingyu body air conditioning slightly convergence, Xi Yuecai "sound into the secret" way: "Ji Mingyu, I really don''t mean to hide from you, but the temple of saints belongs to my territory, you and dad close will encounter danger and obstruction, only I will not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    "I came here to participate in the selection of saints, not because I wanted to be a saint, but because when I ascended to the divine realm, my eggs were taken away by the way of heaven. Now I''m in the main hall of the temple of saints. I want to take back my eggs, and I''m afraid that you and dad will worry about it. That''s why I came up with the idea of participating in the selection."


    Ji Mingyu frowned, and his face didn''t soften. "I''ll find a way..."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late!" Xi Yue''s face was worried. "Recently, I always dream that the egg is calling Mother, saying that it doesn''t want to forget me. The longer time goes by, the more memories of the egg will be erased by the way of heaven. "


    "Ji Mingyu, you know, an egg is just like our child. It''s called my mother and your father. How can I let it be alone and imprisoned in the saint''s palace and ignore it? If we have children in the future, you and I will be desperate to protect it, right? "


    Ji Ming Yu''s eyes moved, obviously some moved, "but you can''t risk for the eggs. What''s more, you and I are unmarried. You know that I care about you the most. How can you hide your safety from me? "


    When Xi Yue saw that Ji Mingyu''s expression was obviously not as angry as just now, and the secret way could be saved. He grabbed his hand and softened his tone. "I''m sorry, I really know that I''m wrong. I will report anything to you in advance, OK, husband?"


    Although it''s in the secret, make sure no one nearby will hear it.


    But when Xi Yue said the name "husband", he was still embarrassed and the whole person was about to burn up.


    This is not what the world will call it, but Ji Mingyu has been staying with them for a long time. What does "husband" mean.


    For the first time, a man who was not happy or angry was embarrassed, flustered and shy on his handsome face, but he couldn''t hide his ecstatic look.


    On his face, he even said: "don''t think that''s what I say I''ll let you go! "


    After seeing Ji Mingyu''s expression, Xi Yue even forgot his embarrassment and couldn''t help laughing.


    How can her Yu be so lovely?


    Xi Yue coughed lightly, shook his hand and said: "Ji Mingyu, will you promise me to participate in the Tianxuan? Don''t say whether I will be the saint of laoshizi. What''s more, you should know that the only condition for the saint''s return is not that Yuanling recognizes the Lord, but that the origin of wood is completely unlocked. The way of heaven can''t be trapped at all. "


    "Step back, even if the way of heaven has trapped me, don''t you still have you? Because I know you are behind me, so I can go to save the egg without any worries! "


    Ji Mingyu took a deep breath, looking at the girl looking forward to looking at his eyes, eventually still reluctant to refuse, reluctant to let her down sad.


    His patience, tenderness and affection all his life fall on this girl.


    After all, what he was afraid of was not that the temple of saints or the heavenly way would trap the girl. If any external force dares to block in front of him and Xi Yue, he will kill the God and the Buddha.


    What he was most afraid of was that Xi Yue himself was willing to become a saint and chose to give up on him.


    As a result, Ji Mingyu absolutely can''t bear, and doesn''t know what he will do.


    He sighed softly and said, "Xi Yue, don''t forget what you promised me, you will come back to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    Xi Yue is stunned. This is Yes?! I really agreed!


    Xi Yue can no longer look around, rushed into the man''s arms, said with a smile: "fool, of course I will come back to you, without you, what''s the meaning of my future life?"


    Surrounded by the monks, a face of muddled force Jiasheng loveless expression, looking at the two show love.


    Especially the hell god Zun, he has always been known for his ruthlessness in the realm of God.


    When did the people present see his gentle and changeable expression?


    But look at the two people standing together, it''s really a perfect match.


    "I said that Yuexi fairy was so beautiful that she had never seen her before. She turned out to be the fiancee of hell prison God. I think it must be that the hell god didn''t want his wife''s appearance to be seen, so he hid her. "


    "But how did I hear that shenzun and miss Jun were a childhood sweetheart and had been engaged for a long time. This Yuexi must be the fox spirit who takes away love with a knife! "


    "I can''t say that. The appearance of Yuexi fairy is much better than that of Miss Jun. if I were a hell god, I would choose Yuexi fairy."


    "Bah! What''s the use of good looks? Yuexi doesn''t know from which desolate cloud island the Sanxian came from. They have no power and no power. They were born in a humble place. Where can they compare with Miss Jun Mulan? I think the hell god is blind


    ¡­¡­


    The murmur of the crowd was accompanied by a roar.


    Jun Mulan stared at the handsome tall man hugging Xi Yue. He didn''t want to believe his eyes and ears.


    She struggled to maintain her figure, and did not want to make herself lose her manners, and did not want to show her disdainful infatuation.


    But after all, she couldn''t control it and made a high pitched voice, "elder martial brother, shouldn''t you explain it? Why did I never know you had another fiancee? "


    This voice overcame all the whispers and made the hall quiet.


    Ji Mingyu let go of Xi Yue to look over, look cold way: "I have a fiancee, what does it have to do with you?"? Why should I explain to you? "


    Jun Mulan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it was the words of his elder martial brother.


    She clenched her hands tightly into fists, tried to suppress the impulse to scream and cry, and said in a trembling voice: "elder martial brother, have you forgotten? You are the man who wants to become the emperor. Now you have passed the first training and become the first heir of the emperor. "


    "Your future is related to the rise and fall of the whole divine realm, and to the expectations of your adoptive father. You should have married a woman who is equal to you, and let her be your help on the way to becoming king. But the person you''re looking for now, she has no status and background, and her accomplishments are so low that she can''t help you at all. Instead, she will become a drag on you. "


    "If you fail to become the emperor because of her, how can you live up to the father''s teaching and hope for you; if the emperor fails to return to the throne and leads to the collapse of the Kingdom, how can you live up to the thousands of monks in the kingdom?"


    Jun Mulan seldom spoke so excitedly, and even less lost control of his emotions in front of the public.


    Her image has always been excellent.


    All people think that junmulan fairy is a gentle, virtuous, kind and considerate woman.


    Therefore, no one thinks that Jun Mulan''s slander is due to her jealousy of Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    On the contrary, they all felt that she was really worried and excited for the dying wish of junlinxi and the future of Shenyu.


    "Miss Jun is right. Now the hell god is the most likely person to become the emperor. No matter the emperor or the virgin return to the throne, the divine realm will no longer collapse. How can you marry a woman who has no help for him


    "That''s right. A woman like this only has the appearance of seducing a man. She has neither strength nor background. How can she be worthy of the hell god? Not worthy of the queen of God


    "If you want me to say that the hell god should be with a woman with outstanding talent and good family background like Miss Jun Mulan. What is Xi Yue? Why do you occupy the position of the betrothed wife


    Jun Mulan''s words and the public''s comments make Xi Yue frown, a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    Originally, she didn''t want to be in a dilemma with Jun Mulan. After all, she was Ji Mingyu''s younger martial sister, or Jun Yueze''s adopted daughter.


    But, this woman unexpectedly so blatantly Prys her corner, also said that she does not deserve Ji Mingyu.


    Hehe, I don''t deserve it. Can she?


    Xi Yue''s divine sense and spiritual power move slightly, and the disguise made by Ziming Youluo on her body has quickly receded.


    Her true bone age is no longer hidden.


    Now, as long as any friar looks at it, he will find that her root age is not ninety-nine years old, but twenty-one years old.


    What kind of concept is a 21-year-old Shenshi level?


    Even 30 or 40 years earlier than Ji Mingyu, the genius recognized in the original divine realm!


    It''s impossible to imagine such an amazing person!


    However, he didn''t wait for Xi Yue to show his talent to fight his rival in the face.


    The border was torn open again, and a dignified voice came, "my daughter of Yun Tianyi doesn''t deserve Ji Mingyu? You have the ability to tell me again! "


    There was a dead silence.


    Then, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of the border tearing.


    In fact, the boundary of the temple of saints is now in a semi open state, so it can be torn.


    But this is the boundary of the temple of saints. Even if it is semi open, it is not for anyone to tear it open.


    Today, none of the two people who tear up the border are ordinary people.


    The first is the first successor of the emperor, the God of hell.


    The second is the first Dharma protector under the emperor, Tianyi saint.


    The temple of the virgin, which has been deserted for thousands of years, has never been so lively.


    The most shocking and unbelievable thing is Yun Tianyi''s words.


    He said, Xi Yue is his daughter?!!


    Is Xi Yue the daughter of emperor Tianyi? How is that possible?!


    Wait, just now the hell prison God Zun seems to really say that the real name of Yuexi is Zuo Yunxi Yue.


    Her surname is Yun And it''s the daughter of Tianyi saint?!


    This kind of identity background, who dares to say she doesn''t deserve Ji Mingyu?!


    Cloud day Yi cold face, quickly walk to Xi Yue in front of, cold heavy eyes up and down scan Xi Yue one eye, make sure she''s OK, just sharp look to Ji Ming Yu.


    Even if you want to question your daughter, you have to teach her a lesson.


    "You don''t think Xi Yue is worthy of you? That''s just right. I''ve been dissatisfied with your marriage for a long time. Why don''t I terminate my engagement today? You''d like to marry your younger martial sister, or miss you, just don''t mess with my daughter of the cloud family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were cold and her voice was faint. "I said that I would not marry any woman except Xi Yue in my life. No one can take Xi Yue from me, including you! If you really want to break the engagement, I can only take people back to the hell temple! "


    "You --!"!! You dare to threaten me Yun Tianyi is furious.


    Ji Mingyu reaches for Xi Yue''s slender waist, embraces people in his arms, vows sovereignty, and says in a calm tone: "no, you are my father-in-law. In the face of Xi''er, I will respect you, too. "


    Yuntian Yiqi''s seven knacks of smoke, want to touch this smelly boy daughter''s hand to chop directly.


    Or elder shocked voice interrupted cloud Tianyi''s violent walk.


    "You Your root age is not ninety-nine, but twenty-one? This How is that possible? "


    The elder''s rare exclamation quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    They found that Xi Yue''s bone age had changed. In other words, her bone age was a little vague, which seemed to be hidden by something, but now it is clear.


    Because there is no requirement for the selection of saints, there are also female candidates who have changed their bone age with secret medicine, which makes people think that they have good talent.


    So people did not go to investigate Xi Yue''s bone age, there are signs of forgery.


    It''s just that many people feel that she is not qualified to be a saint.


    But now the real truth is revealed, there is no cover, but the result is very different from what they expected.


    Xi Yue didn''t make her bones younger at all, but she did.


    And it''s over seventy years old!


    Yun Tianyi snorted coldly, with a bit of pride on his face and said, "how can it be impossible? My daughter, Yun Tianyi, is naturally gifted. Moreover, yue''er was born in 3000 planes of the lower world. With her own cultivation and efforts, she ascended to the realm of God at the age of 20. Compared with some guys who just ascended to the divine realm in their fifties, the talent is not one or two. "


    "Hum, Ji Mingyu, you''d better make it clear to me, who is not worthy of who?"


    Xi Yue smiles helplessly.


    My father is always dignified, but in the matter of showing off my daughter, he will be more like all the silly dads in the world.


    I wish I could boast of my daughter and let the whole world know.


    Ji Ming Yu didn''t have any displeasure on her face. Naturally, she said, "Xi''er''s natural talent is better than me. It''s the greatest honor of my life to marry her."


    It would be better if he could marry people back as soon as possible!


    Jun Mulan''s face turned pale, tears welled up in her eyes, and was swallowed by her.


    She looked at the men and women who were hugged by each other as if they were alone. She didn''t notice her at all. Her heart was like a needle.


    Yun Tianyi saw Jun Mulan''s pitiful expression, flashed a fierce color in his eyes, and sneered: "who said yue''er would marry you? It''s said that you have a younger martial sister from childhood, or did you get married by junlinxi? Ha ha, you can''t expect my daughter of Yun Tianyi to work with other people! "


    Jun Mulan''s body trembled, and her tearful eyes whirled at Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Mingyu said coldly, "who are you listening to? Junlinxi has never made any marriage for me, and junmulan is just my junior sister. I repeat, I will only have one woman in my life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    Yun Tianyi snorted, and his expression was relieved.


    However, when his eyes touched his smiling daughter, he immediately remembered the purpose of his trip.


    "Yue ER!" Yun Tianyi''s voice suddenly rose, "didn''t you say that you are going to practice in seclusion these few months? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come to the choice of saints? Now, what do you want to do without telling me? "


    Xi Yue forehead Qingjin a jump, secret way bad.


    It''s true that my father dotes on my daughter, but it''s also terrible to launch a storm.


    And the egg thing, Ji Ming Yu is very clear, but dad still don''t know the relationship between Yuan Ling and himself.


    I can''t explain it in a word or two.


    Seeing Yun Tianyi''s gloomy face coming towards him, he directly drags people back without making clear his words.


    Xi Yue holds Ji Mingyu''s hand and looks up at him with a smile. "Ji Mingyu, how''s your father-in-law doing for me?"


    "What?" Ji Mingyu was stunned.


    Before he had time to respond, Xi Yue had already pushed the man. He said with righteous words: "Dad, Ji Mingyu will explain the whole story to you clearly. It''s too late for the temple of saints. Elder, do you think so? "


    The elder, who was suddenly named, immediately understood Xi Yue''s eyes, "three candidates, please follow me into the boundary of the main hall."


    With that, before everyone could recover, the elder''s spiritual power fluctuated and caught Xi Yue, Jun Mulan and Li Meijia, and instantly disappeared in the same place.


    The inner boundary of the temple of saints is presided over and opened by the elder, so only he can easily send three candidates of saints into the scope of the main hall.


    The elder general Xi Yue put down and closed the main hall again.


    "The front is the scope of the main hall of the temple of the saints. Even I can''t enter it. Only you who have the breath and brand of the saints are qualified to enter."


    "Now, I will put the sacred brand into you."


    With these words, three sacred marks appeared in the elder''s hands again. This time, they were successfully put into the three people''s bodies.


    At the moment when the light green Lingli light ball fell into his body, Xi Yue only felt the roar in his brain.


    It was as if something was rushing into her mind, and the blurred images were churning in the depths of her consciousness, which made her look miserable.


    Almost at the same time, the door of the main hall, which was originally closed, made a bang, and even opened itself.


    In the main hall, a gust of wind gushed out, with the power of overwhelming.


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, he was sent out of the main hall by this great force before he had time to respond.


    Outside the main hall of the saint, those friars were nervous waiting for the result of heaven''s election, and occasionally they took a careful look at Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi.


    The beautiful and moving face of the girl appeared in her mind, and the fact that her fiancee was the daughter of Tianyi Shengzun was still digested in her heart.


    In this way, it doesn''t mean that the hell god is not only the first candidate of the emperor, but also the help of Tianyi saint.


    Isn''t it certain that he will become the new emperor?


    Just thinking about it, I saw a figure flying out of the main hall at the speed of lightning.


    Along with it comes the terrible energy that is powerful enough to suffocate people.


    Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi almost react for the first time and quickly come forward to catch the flying man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    At the same time, they released their spiritual power, which could resist the surge of power from the main hall.


    Of course, the one who flew out was the elder.


    He was a little pale and breathed a little, but looking at the direction of the main hall, he was so excited that his voice trembled.


    "A saint, a true saint!"


    "Only the real saint appeared, would cause yuan Ling such a big movement."


    "Great, the virgin is about to return to her place, and there will be salvation in the realm of God!"


    The friars around them were scared at the beginning. At this time, they were all happy when they heard what the elder said.


    They wondered who was the real saint.


    Some people say it may be Li Meijia who has the highest accomplishments.


    Some people say that promotion is the junmulan that caused the change.


    But more people think that the real saint should be Yun Xiyue.


    At the age of twenty-one, she was a talented girl who could fly into the realm of God.


    "It''s said that the saint is not only a benevolent and kind-hearted woman, but also a gorgeous woman who can make all living beings fall in love with her. If anyone''s appearance can match this description, I think it''s Miss Yun. "


    "Yes, I also think Miss Yun is a real saint! Otherwise, as the first successor of the emperor, how could he care and love her so much


    "Wait, we''ll see who the saint is soon!"


    Everyone in the temple was excited, except three.


    One is the elder Huangfu, who quietly shrinks his body in the corner with a look of fear and resentment.


    The other two are Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi. The two people as like as two peas in the


    never looked at it. They looked at each other with a similar look of anxiety.


    They don''t want Xi Yue to be a saint at all!!


    ===


    on the other side, after the elder was expelled from the main hall, the space was calm and stable.


    Xi Yue three people did not receive any harm.


    The only change is that the door of the main hall is open. From where you stand, you can see the scene of light and shadow in it.


    "This is the main hall of the temple of the saints? There is the supreme treasure Yuanling in heaven and earth. As long as Yuanling can recognize the Lord, I will become a real saint. "


    Li Meijia murmured and walked towards the main hall with excited light in her eyes.


    Jun Mulan looked at the unknown world behind the gate of the hall, and his eyes were also waving violently.


    But she did not like Li Meijia so impulsive directly walked in, but looked at Xi Yue.


    "Yuexi No, maybe I should call you Xi Yue. Xi Yue, I trust you so much and regard you as my best friend. You already know the relationship between me and my elder martial brother. Why do you treat me like this? "


    Xi Yue a Zheng, inconceivable ground looks past.


    Excuseme£¿£¡ Is this woman funny? What is a best friend? What is the relationship between elder martial brother and me?


    She hugged her chest in both hands and sneered: "I''m sorry, Miss Jun, if I remember correctly, we just met a few days ago, and we can''t even get familiar with each other. When will I become your best friend?"?! Hehe, in your eyes, the word "friend" is too cheap, isn''t it? "


    "What''s more, what''s the relationship between you and Ji Mingyu? Isn''t it just the relationship between brothers? You are brothers in law. Do you have anything to do with me and his fiance? "


    "Don''t quibble any more!" Jun Mulan yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    "You''re just robbing love. Now no matter how much you say, you can''t cover up your ugly and dirty crime. In the first and second round of selection, I was so facing you, helping you and thinking for you everywhere, but you used my kindness to become the third party between me and my elder martial brother. "


    "Yes, my elder martial brother and I haven''t expressed our feelings yet, but who in the divine world doesn''t know that my adoptive father entrusted me to my elder martial brother before he died. The whole divine world knows that my elder martial brother and I should have been a couple. Don''t you know? When you do this, you are not robbing love. What is it if you are not a third party? "


    "I don''t know how you confused the elder martial brother, but you didn''t get good results by doing so!"


    Jun Mulan took a deep breath, and her tears were wiped away. On her pale and pitiful face, she showed a strong and stubborn expression, "Xi Yue, all your disguises will be torn down after I become a saint. At that time, as a saint, I will drive you out of the divine realm forever, so that you can no longer get close to the elder martial brother."


    "I would never have been malicious to a person, nor would I have done anything, but you forced me to do it. So in the end, no matter what happens to you, it''s your fault. "


    Xi Yue''s eyes at Jun Mulan seem to be looking at psychosis.


    She said with a smile: "Miss Jun Mulan, has anyone ever told you that excessive self indulgence is a mental illness?"


    "I think you''re critically ill. Tut Tut, the first time I saw a living psychopath in secondary two, I would feel that if I had any problems with you, I would have lowered my level."


    With that, Xi Yue didn''t take charge of Mu Lan''s ugly face any more, and turned straight into the temple of saints.


    As soon as Xi Yue entered the main hall, he felt familiar.


    It''s the smell of the little egg that accompanies her day and night.


    No, it''s not just the smell of eggs, but also the familiar furnishings, the strange pictures and pictures on the wall, and the fragrance of lotus around.


    And the altar like building in the middle of Yiwang Qingquan.


    These were all the things she had seen in the desert dreamland of yuankong.


    However, at that time, there was a stone statue of the virgin on the altar in the dreamland.


    The saint looked very much like her.


    But at this time, there was no stone statue of Saint, only a lovely creature with wings and snow jade standing on the altar.


    As the creature gently flapped its beautiful white wings, it streamed in the air, making the originally gloomy stone cave as lovely as snow jade.


    This creature is the spirit of all animals, the spirit of yuan at the beginning of essence, Wuli.


    It''s also the mature form of an egg.


    When Xi Yue saw the egg, he even stopped breathing.


    Although the egg is not the usual appearance, the delicate and beautiful little face is cold, there is no emotional inflow, and the egg seems to be different, but Xi Yue is still ecstatic.


    Because she heard cheers and laughter from the depths of her soul.


    "Mother, mother! Ah, finally I see my mother again! You''ll know that your mother will come to pick up your eggs. You love your mother most! "


    Xi Yue''s face showed a shallow smile. She walked slowly towards the altar.


    But there was one person who was faster than her.


    In the empty main hall, Li Meijia suddenly screamed, "Yuanling is mine, the saint''s seat is mine, no one can compete with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    Later, Xi Yue saw Li Meijia rushing toward the altar like crazy.


    However, there is a clear spring in front of the altar.


    At the beginning, in the dreamland of yuankong, Xi Yue easily crossed the river.


    However, when Li Meijia''s foot just touched the spring water, she let out a howl like killing a pig.


    Xi Yue was surprised to see that Li Meijia''s feet, where they had touched the spring water, began to rot, with protective clothing and shoes broken into powder, skin and bones all burnt black.


    Li Meijia desperately wants to fly up.


    According to reason, she is a god level friar. It''s very easy for her to fly over the narrow spring.


    But I don''t know why, she couldn''t fly up.


    It''s like there''s a strong pull in the clear spring, pulling her down.


    In other words, the breath flow in the whole main hall is very strange, very strange, as if there are many murders hidden.


    On the altar, Yuan Lingwu looked at Li Meijia, who was close at hand. Her face was expressionless and her eyes didn''t even fluctuate.


    Xi Yue''s ears heard the voice of an egg: "the villain who bullies his mother is best burned to death by Tianshang water. The egg won''t save you!"


    It turns out that the water in Qingquan is not ordinary Lingquan water, but Tianshang water.


    It is the holy water that only the purest and purest spirit and body will not be corroded.


    Even if Li Meijia is gifted, her body and soul can''t be completely enlightened. Of course, Tian Shang Shui won''t let her go.


    The flesh and bone are corroded and burned alive. It''s unbearable just to think about it.


    Xi Yue saw that Li Meijia''s lower body had been completely abandoned, and his appearance was really miserable.


    Her howl was getting weaker and weaker, and the whole person fell into the spring.


    If the face and heart, Dantian are into the water, then Li Meijia will die.


    Although this woman''s speech was ugly and mean, she was not guilty to death, let alone such a miserable death.


    Xi Yue is about to let Dan Dan save her life when she sees that Jun Mulan rushes over quickly.


    Then, there was a sharp, short howl and a plop of falling into the water.


    Xi Yue is shocked to see Jun Mulan kick Li Meijia, who is already on the verge of collapse, into Tian Shang Shui.


    Before Tianshang water could melt Li Meijia, Jun Mulan stepped on Li Meijia''s back and jumped onto the altar.


    Li Meijia''s body was completely submerged by the water of Tianshang, and there was only one skeleton left.


    Jun Mulan stood on the altar with pale face, his thin body was about to fall.


    She saw the tragic situation of Li Meijia''s death, saw the moment when Li Meijia turned into a corpse, and her fear almost drowned her.


    Almost, she was like Li Meijia.


    Tears streamed down Jun Mulan''s eyes and murmured softly: "sister Meijia, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but you have not been saved in the first place. I think you can help me achieve my wish before I die, let the virgin return to her place, and restore the prosperity of the divine realm. You will not have any regrets."


    "Sister Meijia, don''t worry. When I become a saint, I will set up a monument for you, so that everyone in the divine realm will remember you. You will live forever and die well. And I will live with you. "


    Xi Yue across the altar couldn''t help but dig out his ears.


    At this moment, she really can''t tell whether Jun Mulan is a fool or a deep-seated schemer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    She used other people''s lives to pave her own way, and even thought that other people would appreciate her?


    Xi Yue can only ha ha Da about this Sure enough, ordinary people can''t understand the brain circuit of snake essence disease.


    She looked coldly at Jun Mulan''s confession and walked slowly towards the altar.


    Jun Mulan immediately stepped back and said, "don''t try to use me as a stepping stone..."


    The next moment, she was shocked to see Xi Yue step into the water.


    There was no decay, no burning, not even a shred of clothing.


    Xi Yue was unharmed.


    In fact, Xi Yue himself did not know whether she was completely pure and transparent.


    But she is the reincarnation of the real saint, the master of Yuan Ling, and the existence that can''t even move the way of heaven.


    Strictly speaking, everything in this Temple belongs to her.


    Since it''s her thing, how did Tian Shang Shui hurt her?


    Jun Mulan looked at Xi Yue with a frightened face. "You Why don''t you... "


    Xi Yue did not pay attention to her exclamation, but looked at her with cold eyes, word by word: "Jun Mulan, so you know that kind of behavior is to treat others as stepping stones? Just now, Li Meijia was still alive. I could have pulled her up, at least to save her life. But you pushed her into the water and made her become a skeleton. "


    "In this way, do you think she should be grateful to you? Do you still feel that you can stand on the moral high ground and be more suitable than anyone to be a saint and save all living beings? Ha ha, Jun Mulan, your face is too big! "


    "No! no I didn''t! " Jun Mulan cried in horror.


    Suddenly, she seems to think of something, suddenly towards the direction of Yuan Ling.


    It''s no use talking to Xi Yue now. Her only chance is to let yuan Ling recognize the Lord and become a saint.


    At this time, Jun Mulan was not so sure that he was a saint.


    Because of Xi Yue''s terrible talent, as well as the picture of her walking through the water as if nothing had happened, all gave Jun Mulan the biggest impact.


    Maybe Xi Yue is the real saint?


    As soon as this idea came out, Jun Mulan only felt that his soul would be torn up by something.


    If Xi Yue is a real saint, what else can she do to get her elder martial brother back? How can we stand beside elder martial brother.


    Seeing that Jun Mulan''s hand is about to touch yuan Ling.


    See yuan Ling face expressionless little face flashed a touch of ridicule, pure white wings gently flapping, the next moment will be forced to fan people into the water.


    That is at this moment, a purple gold lightning suddenly fell from the sky, directly split on Jun Mulan.


    Jun Mulan''s body trembled violently, her hair was vertical, her snow-white skin became black, her eyes were white, and her face was distorted.


    The whole person is in a state of electric shock.


    Then, another purple and golden lightning struck, Jun Mulan''s body twitched, and the altar standing under it burst open.


    Her body was suddenly overturned in the air, rolled several times in the air, and hit the main hall wall heavily.


    Jun Mulan, who had already passed out completely, spewed out a big mouthful of blood from his mouth. His cultivation quickly descended from the divine king to the divine servant and completely lost consciousness.


    Xi Yue, who just stepped on the altar, also changed his face.


    She originally wanted to retreat, but the third purple golden thunder cleaved, turned into a chain composed of lightning, trapped her and Yuan Ling on the altar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    "Mother! Mother! It''s the villain who trapped me, mother. What should I do? "


    It''s the way of heaven. The way of heaven wants to trap her and her eggs.


    So, this election of saints, and the capture of eggs, is the situation laid for her by heaven, waiting for her to cast the net?!


    Xi Yue''s forehead exudes sweat, but his face shows a sneer.


    Set up the trap?


    Does the way of heaven want to trap her by this means?


    Let''s see who trapped who in the end!


    Hands wrist purple Ming Youluo suddenly fly out, will read their own purple gold lightning scattered.


    "Balls!"


    A light drink, Yuan Ling in the center of the altar also moved.


    Pure white translucent small wings gently flapping, colorful glass light spilled out.


    The purple gold lightning near Yuanling was touched by the streamer, and immediately seemed to meet the nemesis, and fled quickly.


    But the way of heaven is not vegetarian, and then, seven or eight lightning falls.


    This fall of lightning, each with the burning industry fire.


    It''s a red lotus fire that can''t be extinguished once it''s contaminated.


    I don''t know if it can burn the body or the soul.


    The origin of wood in Xi Yue''s body is running wildly, and his body slowly rises to the air.


    The bright colorful light came out of her body and slowly gathered up to wrap her.


    After the light dissipated, the colorful phoenix feather sky clothes had been put on her.


    The girl''s beautiful face added a bit of grace and dignity behind her.


    The thunder is more and more intensive, but I''m afraid of something and dare not get close to it.


    And Yuan Ling Wu Li finally broke away from the shackles of thunder and lightning, and slowly fell on Xi Yue''s shoulder.


    The purple vines are flying, protecting Xi Yue and Yuan Ling.


    From the spirit came the voice of an egg: "mother, you are so powerful! Even that villain is afraid of you! Mother, I don''t want to stay here. Shall we go quickly? "


    Xi Yue nodded, Ziming Youluo a whip, is about to tear open the lightning barrier.


    At this moment, she heard a vague and distant voice in her ears.


    "Xi Yue, have you forgotten? As I said, heaven and earth are holy light, yin and yang are contrary, and samsara causes and effects sometimes end. Exile in troubled times starts and ends for you. "


    "You are destined to become a saint and love her dearly. It''s your mission and responsibility to defend the three thousand plane world and the divine realm with your soul and body."


    Xi Yue left the action stopped, slightly squint.


    These words, she still remembers, were said to her by the ghost of the previous saint in yuankong.


    So it''s the virgin who says that now?


    No! Xi Yue doesn''t feel like it!


    Although they said the same thing, the saints of previous generations expressed their worries and hopes.


    What the saint said did not mean that she would abandon herself and love her dearly.


    But the voice is cold and heartless, full of superior feeling.


    It''s like, for the sake of the three thousand plane world and the realm of God, she must sacrifice, she must break love, or she will be a sinner through the ages.


    Oh, she''s going to sacrifice herself for thousands of lives? For what? Do you really think she is the virgin?


    Xi Yue coldly way: "if I don''t want to?"


    "My destiny is my own, no one can control it! What are you, let me break love, I will break love? Let me be trapped in the temple of the virgin, and I must stay here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    The distant voice in the void pauses, and then when it rings again, there is less aloofness and more anger.


    "You are a saint. The saints of all ages must take thousands of creatures as their duty. Only when the saints abandon their love and pray for the common people, can the three thousand plane world exist in balance. How can you be so selfish as the new saint


    "So? The saints of all ages are like this. Then go to find them Xi Yue sneered, "all the people in the world are innocent, but do I owe them? Why should I sacrifice myself for their happiness? You are so great, why don''t you be the one who should be sacrificed


    "I say again, can I pray for the creation of spirits and maintain the balance between the three thousand planes and the divine realm, so that I can abandon my own feelings and become a zombie trapped here and become a puppet who can only pray for spirits? I''m sorry I can''t. as for this saint, who do you want to be? "


    Boom! Boom!!


    More and more thick thunder is falling.


    The voice in the void, or the way of heaven, was obviously furious to the extreme.


    Xi Yue felt more and more powerful pressure around him, and his face became a little ugly.


    After all, it is the way of heaven. In the realm of God, all monks, even the God, can submit to the way of heaven.


    In principle, even if she is a saint, the way of heaven is not so afraid.


    Just as Ji Mingyu has passed the first practice of the emperor, he still can''t kill people under the suppression of the way of heaven.


    But I can.


    Xi Yue doesn''t know the reason why Tiandao is afraid of herself, but when Tiandao really shows its original power, it''s still not something she can resist.


    Purple lightning appeared in a dense light blade.


    Xi Yue can''t escape, and his right wrist is hit by the light blade.


    However, it is not the pain of flesh and blood being cut, but a strong sense of bondage.


    Her right hand was trapped, even her fingers could not move, and the source of spirit and wood could not move on her right hand.


    At the same time, at the foot of Xi Yue, there was a binding light blade.


    The light blade trapped her legs. She couldn''t even move.


    Xi Yue looked down and saw his feet slowly turning into stone statues.


    The way of heaven, is this to transform itself into the original image of the saint and bind it here?


    Xi Yue''s face changed greatly. He struggled with the power of the source, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    "Xi Yue, let''s help you out!"


    Xiaojinlong and Xiaohong also feel that things are not right in the space and run out one after another.


    Shashasha - the vines of Ziming Youluo are flying in dense.


    From time to time, the branches and leaves cut off by the light blade fell down and were reborn with the supplement of Xi Yue''s original power.


    However, they are facing the way of heaven.


    Only when we meet Xi Yue, heaven will show mercy.


    As for other creatures, they have to submit to the way of heaven, and the way of heaven will never allow them to challenge their own dignity.


    As a result, before the little golden dragon had time to spit out lightning, he was struck by a purple and golden lightning.


    A large area of dragon scale was dug away.


    Little red bird and little bull were more miserable. They vomited blood and fainted on the ground.


    "The way of heaven, dare you --!" Xi Yue roared, and Lishui sword suddenly came out of its sheath.


    But not toward the lightning or the light blade, but toward the altar and the wall of the main hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    Yuan lingwuli''s beautiful eyes were shining with anger on the expressionless little face.


    The pure white wings flapped, and a weapon similar to a halberd appeared in his hand.


    The top of the weapon slowly condenses a colorful light, and then cuts hard in the direction of the void.


    Boom!!


    In the loud noise, the main hall altar collapsed and the water dried up.


    The purple thunder and lightning in the sky trembled, and then seemed to be angry.


    The purple thunder turns into a purple flame and flies towards yuan Ling.


    No matter how valuable and powerful yuan spirit is, it is just one of thousands of creatures.


    Dare to challenge the authority of heaven, die!!


    "Eggs --!"


    Seeing that the eggs are about to be destroyed by the fire of heaven, Xi Yue let out a roar, and a green light burst out from her body.


    The purple lightning stopped, the red lotus fire was stopped in the void, and the collapsed main hall altar fell into silence.


    It was as if something had pressed the stop button.


    From Xi Yue''s heart, slowly emerged a light group.


    In the center of the light group, you can see that it is a space with thousands of hectares of fertile land, clear spring water and a tall tower.


    That tower is called Xumi hall, and this space is one of the four sacred vessels in the divine realm.


    The only treasure that can only be used for assistance and defense is Xumi ring subspace.


    The light from Xumi space envelops Xi Yue, Dan Dan and xiaojinlong.


    This is the strongest border in the world.


    Even the thunder and lightning of heaven cannot penetrate.


    However, the way of heaven, which was prevented from slaughtering, stopped all attacks instead of being angry.


    "The appearance of Xumi mustard seed is the beginning of yuankong''s ancient environment. The second emperor trial begins At last, at last, at this moment! "


    Xi Yue vaguely heard the voice of the man who is not a man who is not a woman who is not a woman ring in his ear.


    I can''t hear happiness and anger, but I seem very excited, as if I have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Xi Yue opened his eyes and looked around, but he only saw the spinning xumimustard space.


    There are also the eggs lying on the ground and the little golden dragon.


    Xi Yue pointed with one hand, several little guys slowly floated up and were sent into the mustard space.


    She floated slowly to the light ball with space, looking at the light ball in front of her, looking at the mustard space in the light ball.


    This is also the first time for her to see the panorama of Xumi space.


    If there is anything in the world that accompanies her the longest and the farthest, it must be this xumijiuzi space.


    The others belong to Xi Yue of this world.


    Only this mustard space has been with her since her previous life, quietly hidden in the depths of her soul, never left, never gave up on her.


    Even in the battle at the top of Cangshan Mountain, Xumi finally tore up space and saved himself.


    "Xumi I was saved by you again, thank you Xi Yue read softly.


    She reached out and tried to take mustard seed space back into her body.


    However, just when Xi Yue''s hand touched Xumi mustard subspace, she only felt dark in front of her eyes, and then completely lost consciousness.


    ===


    outside the main hall of the temple of the saints, people had been waiting for an hour, and their faces were worried.


    Especially Yun Tianyi and Ji Mingyu, if they didn''t know the terrible barrier of the main hall, they almost rushed in regardless of everything.


    The elder said calmly, "it''s a difficult process for Yuanling to recognize the Lord, but with the gift of Xi Yue fairy, even if there is some danger, there must be no worry about life. I don''t think you need to..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    Before the elder''s words were finished, the direction of the main hall suddenly heard the roaring sound.


    They all looked at it together, and then watched in horror as the main hall, the most solid place in the boundary of the temple, collapsed.


    "Xi Yue --!" Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi''s face changed greatly, and they were about to rush towards the main hall.


    However, just ran out two steps, Ji Ming Yu suddenly stopped.


    The others looked at him in shock.


    Because Ji Mingyu''s body shape is becoming light and transparent.


    Even Yun Tianyi, who was so anxious, stopped and looked at him, "this is Mandatory call? What''s going on? "


    Ji Mingyu''s emotion in his eyes was accompanied by a flash of red light. Then he looked at Xiang Yun Tianyi and quickly said, "it''s yuan Kong''s ancient realm that has lifted the seal again, and the emperor''s second practice begins. All this must have something to do with Xi Yue. "


    "I can feel that Xi Yue is also in yuankong. I will fight to keep her safe!"


    With these words, Ji Mingyu''s figure completely disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"?! Why did the hell god disappear? "


    "And what happened in the temple of the saints?! Why did it collapse? "


    Yun Tianyi looks uncertain. I don''t know if I should believe Ji Mingyu''s words.


    And at this time, people also rushed to the main hall.


    "The border of the main hall has disappeared?" The elder''s face was heavy.


    Without the border, with a wave of his old hand, the collapsed stones, beams and columns were easily removed by him, revealing the collapsed altar and fragmented murals.


    "Elder, Miss Jun, Miss Jun is here, she is still alive!"


    "Elder, I found a skeleton here. Look at the magic weapon she dropped. It should be Li Meijia."


    The elder''s face changed greatly. "What, Li Meijia is dead?"


    "Miss Jun''s cultivation also dropped a level, and the injury was serious."


    "What about Xi Yue?"


    They looked again, but there was no trace of Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue is missing.


    The elder''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    He thought that this election would have the best result, but in the end, he died, injured and disappeared?


    Why is that?!


    Does it indicate that the future of the divine realm will not have good results?


    The elder looks at Xiang Yun Tianyi apologetically, but he is surprised to find that the God of Tianyi, who was in a hurry when the main hall collapsed, is very calm at this time.


    The people in the priesthood''s temple soon healed the unconscious King Mulan.


    She woke up and turned around. Her eyes had not been opened yet, but she murmured: "elder martial brother, I''m so afraid Elder martial brother, help Lan''er! "


    Elder quickly went to Jun Mulan, "Miss Jun, what do you think? Tell me, what''s going on? "


    Jun Mulan opened his eyes in a trance, looked at the elder, and murmured, "what''s the matter? what is wrong with me? What about the others? "


    The elder sighed and said, "Li Meijia is dead, and only her bones are left. It seems that she was corroded and burned by the water of heaven. Xi Yue is missing. I don''t know his life or death... "


    Missing? Who knows?


    Jun Mulan looked around and found that the whole temple of the virgin had completely collapsed.


    "Miss Jun, your accomplishments have also been reduced by one level. It is reasonable to say that the selection process should not be so dangerous. Please tell me what happened just now? There is no transmission array to the outside world in the main hall. Why is Xi Yue missing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    When junmulan heard that his cultivation had dropped by one level, he suddenly showed a painful and unbelievable expression.


    In the elder kept asking, she cried: "I don''t know, I don''t know what happened."


    "When we got to the main hall, we found that there was an altar in the center of the hall. There was a very beautiful creature on the altar. The creature had pure white wings and would emit colorful streamers when it was flapping."


    The big elder''s eyes brightened, "this is yuan Ling!"


    Jun Mulan said timidly, "I I don''t know if it''s Yuanling. I just feel very kind and familiar when I see it. It seems that I have been together day and night for a long time. And that Yuan Ling also flew toward me, as if to rush into my arms. "


    "What happened later?" Elder asked urgently.


    "Later..." Jun Mulan''s eyes flashed, "later, Xi Yue and Li Meijia wanted to catch yuan Ling, so they rushed to Yuan Ling, and then I heard two screams. That Yuan Ling pounced on my body, I felt a sharp pain, as if my body was going to burst, and then I lost consciousness


    Big elder slightly stares big eyes, "Yuan Ling pours into your body?"


    "So miss Jun must be a real saint!"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how could yuan Ling be familiar with her? How could yuan Ling rush at her?"


    "What''s more, when three people entered, only miss Jun survived. Who is she if she is not a saint?"


    The elder frowned and looked at Xiangyun Tianyi.


    Seeing that Yun Tianyi is not smiling, he is not angry at all. He just looks at Jun Mulan sarcastically, and then turns to leave.


    The elder''s heart is full of doubts. He looks at Jun Mulan with some doubts.


    "Are you really recognized by Yuanling? How do you feel now? "


    Jun Mulan''s face flashed a little flustered, but she quickly made a shaky and weak appearance, and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know, maybe it''s very difficult for yuan spirit to recognize the Lord, so my spiritual power consumption is so big that my cultivation has regressed a step."


    "Now I just feel tired, and I don''t know what''s the difference between Yuan Ling''s recognition of the Lord. But I can feel that there is something more in my body, and there is a voice calling me master all the time."


    All the friars, except the eldest brother, had no doubt when they heard Jun Mulan''s words and laughed.


    "That voice must be yuan Ling. Miss Jun must be a saint!"


    "It''s so nice to have the virgin back! God is saved


    There are also people in front of Jun Mulan salute respectfully, "see Saint!"


    With a gentle smile on his face, Jun Mulan helped up the worshippers one by one.


    Even if she has become a real saint, she doesn''t have the slightest arrogance, which makes people have a better impression of Jun Mulan and think that the saint should be like this.


    Only the elder had doubts in his heart.


    But after all, junmulan is now the most likely candidate for the saint, so the elder still sent people to repair the house in the saint temple and arranged for junmulan to live here.


    The elder, who was full of doubts, had just left the temple, but he heard a more shocking news.


    The ancient realm of yuankong was unsealed in advance, and the second trial of the emperor was opened.


    The four deities, including Ji Mingyu and Huangfu Yi, all entered the ancient realm of yuankong.


    After the return of the virgin, the competition of the emperor is coming to an end.


    The divine realm and the 3000 plane world will usher in their true new masters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    In the priesthood.


    Wei Zixi listened to the owl''s report, white slender fingers gently fiddle with the petals, a pair of peach eyes smile, difficult to distinguish between joy and anger.


    The night owl''s fanatical and awed eyes fell on the master from time to time, but when Wei Zixi looked over, he would instinctively shrink in fear.


    "You say that the new saint is Jun Mulan?"


    The night owl was so excited that he quickly restrained his mind and nodded: "this is just announced jointly by the priesthood house and the Presbyterian court. The bishop priest has just asked someone to report the news to you."


    "Where''s Xi Yue?"


    The night owl hated the woman who would disturb the master''s mood.


    But he was 100% afraid, reverent and obedient to Wei Zixi, so he didn''t dare to show any resentment.


    "I don''t know. The news from the temple is that Miss Xi Yue is missing. Demon Lord, Miss Xi Yue disappeared at the same time as yuankong ancient realm opened. Will she Is it related to this? "


    Wei Zixi did not answer the night owl''s question, but slowly said: "what''s the matter I asked you to do?"


    "Please don''t worry, the door of the passage between Xuanmu and Siam is almost open. I believe we will send Xuanmu and the news he got to you soon." Night owl even busy way.


    When talking about Xuanmu, there was a trace of jealousy in the night owl''s eyes.


    The one who once betrayed the master was the waste of most of his cultivation. Unexpectedly, he would be reused by the master.


    Why? It is clear that he should be the most effective person under the master!


    Wei Zixi nodded.


    The owl looked at the master and asked, "Lord, does that false Saint need to be dealt with?"


    Although hate Xi Yue, but night owl know, the master is most concerned about Xi Yue that woman.


    "How to deal with it?" Wei Zixi, however, raised his lips and laughed sarcastically. "I''m just short of the biggest sacrifice to crack the [emperor''s calamity] battle. You''ve dealt with her. Where can I find such a good sacrifice?"


    The owl immediately smiles on his face and bows: "I understand. Don''t worry, the Demon Lord. This will send the message that Jun Mulan is a saint to every corner of the divine realm. She is clearly not a saint, but she wants to pretend to be a saint. I believe that next month''s prayer ceremony will be very interesting. "


    Wei Zixi waved his hand to let him go down, then looked at the distant sky, and his fingers fiddling with the petals tightened slightly.


    Xi Yue


    ===


    "Mom, mom, wake up!"


    Xi Yue vaguely heard the anxious voice of the egg, and her distant consciousness slowly returned. She opened her eyes difficultly.


    The first thing that came into view was a small glutinous rice ball.


    Round body, watery eyes, and the antennae dangling above.


    "Balls!" Xi Yue sat up happily and said, "egg, have you recovered?"


    The egg pounced on Xi Yue''s arms and cried: "mother, you wake up at last. You scared me to death!"


    Xi Yue holds the little guy in his arms, comforts him and looks around.


    "Here is "The secret of yin and Yang?"


    The purpose is to enter the yellow sand everywhere, and the sky is starry at night. The breeze blows slowly, bringing a refreshing coolness and comfort.


    This is the Yin space of yin and Yang secret realm in yuankong ancient realm.


    Dan Dan nodded and said, "yes, mother, we have been sucked into the ancient realm of yuankong."


    Xi Yue thought of the battle in the temple of the saints before, little red bird, they were all injured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    She wanted to enter Xumi space, but found that her connection with space was cut off.


    What''s going on?


    "Don''t worry, mother. Xiaohong and they are all OK. Before entering yuankong, I sent them into jiuguiquan. Their injuries won''t get worse."


    "You can''t enter the space now, it''s just that the release of yuankong ancient environment consumed too much energy of xumizaku, so it''s in a dormant state for the time being."


    Xi Yue breathed a sigh of relief, remembering that when time and space jumped back to the barbarian era, Xumi space also had too much energy consumption and could not be opened.


    However, she was clearly fighting with the way of heaven in the saint''s temple. How could she suddenly be pulled into the ancient realm of Yuan Kong.


    What was the meaning of Tiandao''s words at that time?


    "Dan Dan, is there anyone else in yuankong? Or just the two of us? How are we going to get out? "


    If you remember correctly, Dandan should have great control over yuankong ancient environment.


    Sure enough, the egg immediately nodded and said, "mother, let''s have a look at the egg."


    As he spoke, his figure changed slowly.


    Wings grow on the back, the original glutinous rice ball shape gradually becomes slender, cute face also becomes delicate, beautiful and indifferent facial features.


    The egg changed back to the shape of yuanlingwuli.


    His eyes were shining like glass beads, and his pure white wings flapped gently. A moment later, Yuan Lingwu Li closed his eyes.


    Then, Xi Yue''s divine sense came the excited voice of the egg.


    "Mother, mother, I see my father. He is in Sancai secret place!"


    "What? Ji Mingyu is here too? " Xi Yue suddenly widened his eyes, surprised and pleased.


    Then she remembered the words of the way of heaven, and the second emperor trial began.


    Is it because of this, so Ji Ming Yu was pulled in.


    If Ji Mingyu came in, what about other gods?


    Sure enough, eggshell quickly continued: "mother, in addition to Dad, there are three bad guys also come in. It''s the last time I tried to rob my mother in yuankong and hurt my father! "


    Huangfuyi, duanmujun and sikongye. Sure enough, the three of them came in.


    Xi Yue heart surging up a worry, "your father and three of them met?"


    "Not yet. Dad is in the East. The three of them are in the West and the north. Dad has been walking in the direction of yin and Yang. He seems to be in a hurry to find something. "


    Xi Yue thinks of Ji Mingyu''s brand planted in his soul and guesses that he may know he is here.


    She even busy way: "egg, can you send me to Ji Mingyu side?"


    Yuan Lingwu gave her a blank look and flapped her wings.


    Xi Yue immediately felt the whirl before his eyes, and his body felt a strong sense of weightlessness.


    The scenery in front of her changed from yellow sand to labyrinth.


    This is the maze of Sancai.


    However, Xi Yue found that he did not appear in the maze, but moved to the top of the maze, that is, suspended in the air.


    Below her is the winding corridor, and Ji Mingyu standing in it.


    See intact Ji Mingyu, Xi Yue heart a joy, is about to run Lingli slowly landed in front of Ji Mingyu.


    Who knows, she just ready to run, but found that the spiritual power in her body is empty, even the Qi can not run.


    And she''s still in mid air.


    "Ah Xi Yue let out a exclamation, body straight down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    This height is at least tens of meters above the ground. Without the protection of spirit and Qi, you will definitely die miserably if you fall down.


    However, the expected scene of falling into mud did not appear, Xi Yue was caught in mid air, and then firmly imprisoned in a familiar embrace.


    Xi Yue is still in shock. As soon as he looks up, he can see Ji Mingyu''s face, as well as the worry and fear in his eyes.


    "Ji Mingyu, are you ok?" She laughed a little guilty and reluctantly.


    Outside the temple of the virgin, he promised Ji Mingyu that it was not a question of what day to choose, and there would be no danger or change.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a group with Tiandao, and was almost trapped in the temple forever.


    Now it is even more involved in the early release of the yuan empty ancient environment, even Ji Mingyu they are involved.


    Ji Mingyu''s hand is close to her back, slowly press on the back of her head, cold fingertips gently rub on the carotid artery.


    That pair of dark cold eyes, deep not see the bottom, and faint red light flash, let his whole person look speechless and terrible.


    Xi Yue instinctively shrunk, just about to ask for mercy.


    The hand that presses in hind neck is forced abruptly, the lip of ice cold ruthlessly stuck come up.


    At the end of the kiss, Xi Yue gasped, limping in the man''s arms, cherry like lips slightly red and swollen, cheeks such as peach blossom stained with water, the absolutely beautiful looks more and more attractive.


    Ji Mingyu lowered her head and pecked the girl''s lips. Compared with the just punitive bullying, the action at this time seemed to be so gentle.


    But what he said was still cold: "do you know what''s wrong? In the future, I dare not put myself in danger at will. "


    Xi Yue embraces Ji Mingyu''s neck and leans on his shoulder, full of depression, but still has to nod obediently.


    Is this man a dog? I''ve bitten my lips!


    However, this time it was really his fault that worried him.


    Xi Yue took a slow breath and then said, "Ji Mingyu, when you see Huangfu''s wings, they are all in yuankong''s ancient environment. Has the second trial of the emperor begun?"


    Ji Ming Yu nodded, "what happened in the saint''s temple?"


    Xi Yue talks about the conflict with the way of heaven.


    Hear the way of heaven to Xi Yue bound in the temple, let her cut off love, Ji Ming Yu''s face ugly thoroughly.


    "Next time you run around, I''ll make a magic rope of ten thousand year old black iron to tie you around. I''ll see if you can leave me, if you can break your love


    Xi Yue coughed lightly and took the initiative to kiss the man on the cheek. "These are all wishful thinking of heaven. I never thought of breaking my love. What''s more, it didn''t do anything to us in the end."


    "But what shall we do now? I''ve tried to find an exit, but I still can''t find a way to leave yuankong. "


    And now her cultivation and spiritual power are completely bound, which is a headache.


    Ji Ming Yu''s vision slowly shifts, falls on Xi Yue''s shoulder that beautiful small creature.


    Yuan Lingwu looked at him without expression, without any fluctuation.


    But Ji Mingyu''s knowledge of the sea, but came the egg happy cry, "Dad, is the egg to send your mother to your side, the egg powerful?"


    A cute child voice said something similar to praise me in a proud tone, but on the surface, it was a cold and heartless face, which had a big contrast. Rao Shiji Mingyu couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    With a light cough, Ji Mingyu said: "yuankong ancient realm belongs to Yuanling''s cave, and it is also the place where it was born hundreds of millions of years ago. If you want to find a way out of here, I think it must be the easiest to find an egg."


    "Billions of years ago?" Xi Yue showed a surprised look, "isn''t it said that the ancient realm of yuankong is a relic of flesh and blood left by the previous emperor in all directions?"


    However, as early as the last time he entered yuankong, Xi Yue found that all the creatures, even puppets, in yuankong had an inexplicable relationship with the eggs.


    In other words, they all show a gesture of submission to the eggs.


    If we say that Dan Dan is the real master of yuankong, we can say that he is in the past.


    Ji Mingyu said: "I thought so at first, but last time I went into the emperor''s trial space, I saw some fuzzy fragments, including the initial pictures of the birth of Yuanling and yuankong ancient realm. Only then did I know that the real yuankong ancient realm belongs to Yuanling. And the previous Emperor just borrowed part of the power of yuankong''s ancient realm, and then integrated his own flesh and blood, and transformed it into the world of various planes. "


    , as like as two peas in Siam, is a fake, but it can not be compared with the real yuan Kong ancient environment. It was not until the rules of heaven changed and the three thousand planes of the world became one that Yuan Kong''s ancient realm really showed itself. Only in this ancient space of the Yuan Dynasty can we resume the contract with Yuanling and let Yuanling become the master of the cave again. "


    Xi Yue smell speech in front of a bright, "so say, the egg can control this whole secret place?"


    As long as the eggs can control the secret, they can be sent out naturally.


    Ji Mingyu shook his head, "in this yuankong ancient environment, there is still a powerful and terrible force, which binds everything in this space, so that eggballs and yuankong ancient environment can not be smoothly connected, so they can not be completely controlled."


    Xi Yue slightly a Zheng, "you say this powerful to terrible power, is the emperor''s trial space?"


    Ji Ming Yu nodded.


    Just as they were about to go on talking, the two men suddenly heard an egg''s nervous voice in the sea. "Mom, Dad, those three bad guys are coming in this direction. Will the egg send you back to the secret place of yin and Yang first?"


    Xi Yue asked: "egg, didn''t you just say that you can''t send dad here?"


    Otherwise, she doesn''t have to come to Sancai.


    The voice of Zhihai Dandan became a little proud, "because Dandan has been studying how to control the goblin in yuankong Gujing. When my mother just asked me, was my operation not very proficient? I accidentally drained my mother''s spiritual power Hey, hey... "


    Xi Yue''s head is full of black lines. No wonder she appears in the air after the space transfer, and she almost falls into shit.


    It turns out this little guy did it.


    "But now they have mastered it. When your parents are ready, they will send you back to Yin and Yang."


    While speaking, Xi Yue felt a wave in the whole body space, and then the scene changed, and their position changed.


    "Ah! Why send it to the wrong place again! It''s not scientific! "


    The shrill scream of eggs came from the sea of knowledge.


    Before Xi Yue could react, he found that he did not return to the cool night desert, but came to the scorching sun and yellow sand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    The most terrible thing is that in the distance, there are thousands of desert black scorpions sweeping in their own direction.


    "What the hell are you doing!" Xi Yue let out a cry.


    Seven or eight black scorpions flew towards her, and the sharp needle of poison tail was raised high, flashing dark green light.


    If it is stung, it will definitely be poisoned, and it''s a deadly poison.


    Xi Yue''s spirit power just stored a little bit, and could not resist the black scorpion at all. He watched a group of half human tall black scorpions rush towards her.


    The next moment, the sound of the Dragon sounds, and the long sword flies out of the oblique stab. With a brush, the black scorpion is cut into two sections.


    Xi Yue was dragged into his arms, and a man''s low voice came from his ear, "don''t leave me."


    As he spoke, the Dragon Sword flew up and killed more than a dozen scorpions.


    However, the scorpion is endless, so it can''t be cut down completely.


    Xi Yue looks surprised.


    Although the scorpion''s strength is very strong, but with Ji Mingyu''s cultivation, even if these scorpions come to 100 million, they are only lost by him.


    But now, Ji Mingyu can only kill these scorpions wave by wave, but also fight back at the same time.


    Limitation of Cultivation -!


    Xi Yue''s mind suddenly recalled the scene when he first entered the ancient realm of yuankong, and everyone''s accomplishments were limited to the realm of martial arts.


    So, Ji Mingyu now only has the cultivation of distraction period?


    In yuankong, all people''s accomplishments would be suppressed, except her.


    But her spiritual power was accidentally taken away by the egg.


    But in front of these black scorpions, actually each is 12 level god beast.


    If it goes on like this, even if Ji Mingyu is strong, he will only be engulfed by dense black scorpions.


    Not to mention, there is also the approaching and decaying desert hurricane.


    "Mother, father, you give way --"


    The cry of eggs came from the sea.


    Ji Mingyu''s figure was in a flash, and he stepped back a few steps.


    See a translucent beautiful elf fly in front of the black scorpion group.


    The crystal like halberd was raised high, and then a gorgeous arc was drawn in the air, and then it was waved down.


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, what vibrates is not the air and the surrounding spiritual power, but the whole yin-yang secret place.


    Then there was a voice of young ice cooling majesty, "give me all - scatter!"


    In a flash, dense black scorpion like what decomposition, one by one fragmented, into powder.


    Even the hurricane, which had been more than ten meters away, was wobbling and finally completely collapsed.


    The sky covered by yellow sand slowly revealed blue sky and hot sun, and the desert in Yangyu was calm again.


    What you say and what you do is as powerful as a mountain.


    At this moment, it is the only master of yuankong ancient environment, controlling all the rules.


    Xi Yue looked at the scene in amazement, looked at the beautiful elf flying towards him, raised his thumb and said with a smile, "you are so powerful."


    White wings gently flapping, cold delicate face, slowly showing a shallow almost invisible smile.


    Xi Yue stretched out his hand to hold it in his arms, but he saw the little guy who was just smiling and fell down with his eyes closed.


    "Eggs --!"


    Xi Yue screamed and quickly picked him up.


    The weak voice came from the sea of knowledge, "mother, I''m so tired, I want to sleep!"


    "Don''t scare me Xi Yue''s voice trembled with fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    Ji Mingyu hugged her, "don''t worry, the eggs just consume the spirit too much, tired to the extreme collapse."


    Xi Yue was relieved when he heard that, but he was still scared. "It''s really strange that this yuankong ancient realm belongs to the egg, even if it can''t completely control it, it shouldn''t go against its will and attack us."


    "What''s more, although the egg is not reliable occasionally, it is never so careless at the critical moment. However, it made two operational mistakes, one of which drained my spiritual power, and the other sent us to a dangerous place. Such mistakes were rarely made even by the former eggs, let alone the fact that it has now returned to the mature body of Yuanling. "


    "Ji Mingyu, don''t you think this situation is too strange?"


    Ji Mingyu frowned and said: "it''s really strange..."


    Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed slightly, his hand was on his chest, and he bent slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Yue see his face pale, forehead drops of sweat, nervous way, "is just hurt?"


    "No..." Ji Mingyu shook his head and looked to the desert in the distance, "there is something calling me there."


    Xi Yue went to see that there seemed to be a palace in the distance.


    She turned the spirit power for a while, and found that she had recovered a lot, so she helped Ji Mingyu to get up.


    In a flash, they were close to where the palace was.


    "This is "The temple of the emperor?" Xi Yue was surprised and said, "is this the place calling you? Is it a second trial for you? "


    Ji Mingyu looks at the emperor''s palace in front of her eyes, and a red light flashed in her eyes.


    When Xi Yue looked at the dead emperor''s palace, he always felt depressed and gloomy.


    Just like the last time Ji Mingyu entered the emperor''s palace, she knew that this was the opening of the emperor''s trial, but she was not happy for Ji Mingyu, instead, she was full of worry.


    In the heart inexplicable has a kind of, if went in Ji Ming Yu, very likely cannot return to the terrible feeling.


    "Do you have to go through the emperor''s trial if you want to ascend the throne?" Xi Yue muttered to himself.


    Ji Mingyu closed his eyes and opened them again. The dark red in his eyes faded away. His expression had recovered as usual. There was no pain just now, and there was no terrible coldness, but his face was pale because of the excessive consumption of spiritual power.


    Hearing Xi Yue''s question, he shook his head and said, "not so. As a matter of fact, as long as anyone can reach the realm of God, he will have the ability to dominate the natural laws of heaven and earth, and he will automatically become the emperor. "


    Xi Yue was stunned, "as long as you reach the realm of heaven, you can become the emperor? But how many of them reach the realm of heaven at the same time? "


    "It''s impossible." Ji Ming Yu was a little bit disappointed and touched the girl''s soft cheek. "Xi''er, do you know how long it takes for the world of three thousand planes to become a god servant? How long will it take to be promoted to a God on cloud island


    "There are no more than 12 Gods that have appeared since hundreds of thousands of years ago, which are still recorded in ancient books."


    "The reason why there are so many gods in Shenyu today is that the emperor has not succeeded to the throne for a long time. In order not to let Shenyu collapse, eighty one cloud island has concentrated all its resources on a few people, which is the only way to create it."


    Xi Yue a listen to this words immediately clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    It must have been huangfuyi, duanmujun and sikongye who were forced to make it.


    Xi Yue felt strange at the beginning. Ji Mingyu, a genius who used 50 years to fly to the divine realm, didn''t talk about it.


    Although huangfuyi, duanmujun and sikongye have good talent, they are far from amazing. Their age is only ten thousand years old. They are much younger than the elders in the Presbyterian court. It''s amazing that they can become gods.


    Now listen to Ji Ming Yu so a say, she finally understood.


    It turns out that huangfuyi, they put it bluntly, is the fake God piled up with resources. No wonder each one''s strength is so poor, and the three together are not Ji Mingyu''s opponents.


    Ji Mingyu continued: "the gods are like this, not to mention the gods. It takes at least 100000 years of accumulated aura of heaven and earth to breed a monk in the realm of gods. Therefore, it is impossible for you to say that several people can become gods at the same time, because even if you extract all the spiritual power of the 3000 plane world, you can''t breed a few gods. "


    Xi Yue''s face is a little hot.


    Although her training progress is fast, it''s only a few years since she arrived at this different time and space, and she still doesn''t know much about common sense.


    Ji Mingyu held her in her arms and said in a soft voice: "however, Xi''er, you may be the only exception. You are a master of heaven and God beyond the Emperor Even the virgin did not reach the realm of heaven, but if it was Xi''er, it might be possible. "


    The 20-year-old divine servant has never been in the 3000 plane world or the divine realm.


    Since his appearance in Siam, Xi''er has created one miracle after another, and such miracles have never stopped.


    Xi Yue is not interested in whether she can reach the realm of heaven and God. She doesn''t want to be the strongest in the world. She just wants to have the ability to protect herself.


    Now the most important thing is to help Ji Mingyu become the emperor, because she does not want to be a saint. Only the emperor can make the rules of three thousand planes and prevent the collapse and destruction of Siam and Miluo.


    "What is the emperor''s trial?"


    "The road to reach the realm of God is dangerous and far away, and the emperor''s trial can be said to be a shortcut."


    "Shortcut? Is it that you can improve your accomplishments quickly


    Ji Ming Yu nodded.


    "How much has your cultivation improved after passing the first emperor''s trial?"


    Ji Ming Yu was silent for a moment, then said: "a small realm. Now I have gone up to the realm of God to cultivate myself. "


    Xi Yue breathed a cool breath when he heard the words.


    A small realm?!


    From the upper divine realm to the heaven divine realm, there are four small realms: the lower, the middle and the upper, and the peak.


    Xi Yue heard Ji Mingyu say that it took him thousands of years to rise from inferior to intermediate.


    It was not until Nangong Yu woke up from that samsara that his cultivation barely reached the medium level.


    However, it''s only a year or two from now. Ji Mingyu has already reached the top grade of shangshenjing?


    It''s a terrible speed, isn''t it?


    It''s no wonder that Ji Mingyu can kill huangfuyi, duanmujun and sikongye in three seconds after finishing the imperial calendar training.


    It''s no wonder that Yun Tianyi said that Wei Zixi might not be Ji Mingyu''s opponent now.


    This should have been the best result, but Xi Yue couldn''t help frowning.


    "What kind of practice can make people get such a big improvement in just three months? It''s too unscientific. It''s like being infused with a lot of accomplishments. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    "Ji Mingyu, did all the emperors of the past dynasties reach the realm of heaven through trial and practice?"


    The deep light in Ji Mingyu''s eyes was looming. After a while, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know. The news of the emperor''s trial was passed down from the previous emperor. What''s more, I found that I couldn''t refuse the trial practice until the first trial practice was started. "


    Xi Yue also wants to remember the scene when they first entered yuankong.


    At that time, after many twists and turns, they finally met again. Suddenly, the emperor''s palace appeared. A voice said that the emperor''s trial began.


    At that time, Ji Mingyu didn''t want to leave Xi Yue and leave her alone, but she was forced into the emperor''s palace without any resistance.


    "There is a very powerful force hidden in the emperor''s palace, which directly drags my spirit into the training space. No one asked me if I wanted to take part in the trial. I couldn''t quit. It was not until I finished the first retrying practice that a voice asked me if I wanted to continue the second retrying practice. At that time, I was eager to see you, so I chose no and went directly into the transmission array to leave. However... "


    At this point, Ji Mingyu stopped talking, seems to be hesitating in the end whether or not to continue to say.


    Xi Yue nervously looked at him, "but what?"


    Ji Mingyu was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "I lost consciousness in the transmission array. It''s been several days since I opened my eyes. Back in Siam, I found that there seems to be something wrong with my spirit. The ice prison of liusui broke out ahead of time. Many times, I can''t control my emotions. My mind has been full of violent and bloody emotions. I almost hurt you... "


    Xi Yue looked up and saw the cold light in the man''s eyes and the bright red color. He quickly grabbed his hand and said in a soft voice, "no, you didn''t hurt me. Even at the moment when I was completely out of control, you never hurt me at all. Because of this, I can understand how much you love me. "


    Ji Mingyu took a deep breath, red eyes back, the girl into his arms, continued: "I thought all this is Wei Zixi in my hands and feet, but from the mirage out that time, I found that things are not so simple. It seems that there is another soul in my body... "


    Xi Yue suddenly remembered the "man" who woke up on Zijin island that day.


    Mingming against Ji Mingyu''s face, but let her feel so strange, so afraid.


    When Xi Yue looked into those red eyes, he could not see the slightest human feelings, only the possessiveness and cruel plunder of everything. It just makes her feel creepy.


    Xi Yue hesitated: "do you mean that the abnormality of your body and spirit is caused by the emperor''s trial?"


    Qinglong did say that Ji Mingyu often lost control of his emotions after he came back from yuankong.


    Ji Ming Yu slightly narrowed his eyes, slowly said: "I don''t know, but no matter what caused, I can''t let it succeed."


    No matter where the mysterious power comes from, Ji Mingyu can feel its possessiveness and desire for Xi Yue.


    Xi''er belongs to him. It''s a dream to take Xi''er by occupying his body!


    Ji Mingyu bows her head and kisses the girl on the top of her head. She is about to appease the worried Xi Yue, and suddenly her face changes suddenly.


    The next moment, the scorching sun in the sky tear a hole.


    The three figures came down from the sky, and their fierce sword Qi came straight in their direction.


    There is no sign of this change, but it has a huge killing intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    Ji Mingyu''s reaction is also very fast, a push away Xi Yue, the hands of the Dragon Sword buzzing, meet the three people from the sky.


    These three people are naturally huangfuyi, duanmujun and sikongye.


    Xi Yue looked at the four people who were fighting in a regiment, and his face was extremely ugly.


    In principle, yuankong ancient environment belongs to the egg, it did not give instructions, other people simply can not blink in yuankong ancient environment.


    However, huangfuyi three of them just appeared out of thin air.


    And a look is in a very good state, energetic, and just and black scorpion hurricane fighting Ji Mingyu form a sharp contrast.


    "Mother, it''s the power that lurks in yuankong ancient environment. It''s always fighting for the control of the secret environment with me."


    The faint sound of eggs came to my mind.


    Xi Yue quickly turned his head to see the beautiful fairy lying on the ground slowly opened his eyes.


    "What do you think, balls? Will it hold? " Xi Yue said, while importing the origin of wood for it.


    With the help of the power of the source, Yuan Ling''s weak state immediately improved, and the originally gray wings flashed again.


    However, Xi Yue managed to accumulate half a day''s spiritual power and original power, and then consumed all of them.


    Although her strength is not limited in yuankong ancient environment, the recovery of her spiritual power is much slower than that outside.


    "Thank you, mom. You feel so comfortable. Mom is the best!" he said


    Xi Yue holds the elf with a cold face, but he is not in the mood to play with it. Instead, he stares at Ji Mingyu''s direction nervously.


    Outside the Yuan Dynasty, Ji Mingyu was able to hang the three men of Huangfu''s wing.


    However, here, the accomplishments of the four were suppressed to the same level, and Ji Mingyu consumed a lot of accomplishments in the battle with black scorpion. It can be said that Ji Mingyu was deprived of all his advantages.


    Sure enough, after counting the interest, in order to avoid the attack of Duanmu County, Ji Mingyu sidesteps to avoid, but is hurt by the sneak attack of huangfuyi.


    There was a huge opening in the abdomen, and the blood instantly dyed the clothes red.


    "Ha ha ha..." Huang Fu Yi laughs, "Ji Ming Yu, you also have today!"


    Duanmu County licked the bloodstain on the weapon and said with a smile: "Ji Mingyu, when you are outside, aren''t you arrogant? Why not now? "


    "It seems that even the way of heaven is on our side. I can''t see your arrogance. The throne of God is not destined to be yours. "


    Ji Ming Yu look cold way: "can''t be mine, can be your?"? Kill me, who are the three of you? Who can accept the inheritance? "


    Huangfu said: "Ji Mingyu, don''t try to sow dissension. We have already reached an agreement. Who is the emperor will wait for us to kill you. We are going to decide your fate today! "


    Finish saying, the sword of emperor Fu Yi sends out a buzz, want to fly toward Ji Ming Yu.


    However, suddenly, a green light fell on Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Mingyu''s abdominal wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Huangfuyi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he looked at Xi Yue, who was not far away to exert his original power. "Saint, I advise you that you''d better watch the opera and not get involved. In the future, the three of us who become the emperor will be yours. Otherwise, I don''t mind harvesting your life together! "


    Xi Yue''s face is pale, and Dantian is burning because of the excessive consumption of spiritual power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    But the smile on her face was light, full of irony, "ha ha, let me be your queen, I might as well die! But huangfuyi, did you forget your embarrassed appearance in Wuwang island? If you become the emperor of God, I doubt whether the divine realm will collapse and perish early. "


    "What a sharp mouth Huangfuyi didn''t get angry, but flashed a fierce killing intention in his eyes, "don''t worry, since you want to die, I will help you naturally. But not now, but after we''ve killed your lover. "


    Xi Yue''s face changed.


    Duanmu County sneered: "we have known for a long time that your spiritual power is exhausted and you can''t continuously cast the source of wood. Ji Mingyu also consumes a lot of spiritual power. Now it''s the best time to kill Ji Mingyu. How can we let it go. As for Saint lady, when we get rid of Ji Mingyu, you don''t belong to us. How do we want to play with you and deal with you? That''s the end of it! "


    Finish saying, three people also don''t follow Xi Yue again much nonsense, continue to besiege Ji Ming Yu.


    Ji Mingyu only had time to say, "Xi''er, don''t worry about me, take care of yourself", so she had no time to separate.


    Xi Yue face difficult to see the extreme, because she found that all this is a perfect trap.


    From let her find Ji Mingyu, to space transfer let her lose all spiritual power and the power of origin.


    When they come back to Yin and Yang, let them be in danger and consume Ji Mingyu''s spiritual power.


    Every step seems to be carefully designed, waiting for Ji Mingyu to fall.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Dan Dan is trying to seize the control of yuankong ancient environment."


    Xi Yue was surprised, "really? Egg, can you make it? "


    The beautiful fairy wood on the other side nodded, looking very cold.


    The voice from the sea of knowledge gritted his teeth, "yes, you can succeed! Dad and dad have said that yuankong is mine. Now that she''s grown up, she can help her mother. She''s sure to take control back! "


    "But mother, if you want to seize full control, you need to go to the last level of Taiji in yuankong ancient realm!"


    ===


    the sun is in the sky, the sand is flying, and the strong smell of blood is in the air.


    The ferocious smile on huangfuyi''s face could not be restrained.


    Under the siege of three people, Ji Mingyu''s wounds are more and more.


    The dripping blood dyed the yellow sand red.


    And Ji Mingyu''s spirit power, it''s obvious that it''s about to dry up.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit, this person who has hated himself for thousands of years will die miserably.


    How can huangfuyi not be excited?


    Only the only regret is that Ji Mingyu has fallen into such a field, his face is still not the slightest fear panic, still as cold and calm as at the beginning.


    It''s like they don''t care about the three of them and their own lives at all.


    Huangfuyi especially hates this man.


    The sword in the hand condenses the powerful spirit power, thunder light twinkles, toward Ji Mingyu mercilessly cuts.


    This split solid, absolutely can let Ji Ming Yu no longer fight back.


    At the same time, Duanmu county and Sikong ye have blocked Ji Mingyu''s retreat, making him unable to escape.


    "Ji Mingyu, you die for me --!"


    A sharp roar, however, huangfuyi three people expect Ji Mingyu to be split into two situations did not appear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    On the contrary, the tip of Huangfu''s sword is farther and farther away from Ji Mingyu.


    "This is What''s going on? "


    Duanmu county and Sikong ye also exclaimed, because they found that the desert under their feet had split into four pieces.


    In the crack is the endless space-time vortex.


    Even if the cultivation of the supernatural realm falls into the vortex of time and space, it will be rolled into the unknown space, and life and death are unpredictable.


    "Ji Mingyu, what do you think?" In the void, the girl''s anxious voice came.


    Ji Ming Yu raised his head, looking to the direction of Taiji secret place, "Xi''er?"


    "It''s me!" Xi Yue was relieved, "it''s a close call. I''ve finally caught up! are you all right? Why do you have so much blood on you? "


    Ji Ming Yu''s cold and stern face showed a soft smile, "don''t worry, it''s just skin trauma. Is it the egg that controls the yuankong ancient environment


    "Yes." The girl''s voice came from the moment, a green light from the sky, fell on Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Ming Yu''s originally black and bruised body was much better immediately.


    It''s just that the consumption of spiritual power and spirit can''t be recovered in a short time.


    Ji Mingyu immediately sank his face and said, "Xi Yue, don''t use the source of wood any more. Now your spiritual power is at the bottom. If you forcibly transfer the power of the source, it will cause irreversible damage to your body."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety. It''s just that you can kill these fleas with a little strength. " The girl''s voice with a bit of playful and cold, "by the way, next, who do you want to kill first, I''ll let you go."


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes swept from the three people''s suspicious faces one by one, and then fell on huangfuyi.


    Xi Yue in Taiji''s secret place seems to have an induction and makes a ring of fingers.


    The next moment, two pieces of split sand slowly close, and together.


    Huangfuyi''s eyes widened in horror, looking at the man close at hand, "you Why can you control yuankong ancient environment? "


    Ji Mingyu in the hand seals the Dragon Sword drop to slip to turn, send out a long Yin.


    Huangfuyi''s face turned pale and stepped back, "Ji Mingyu, what do you want to do? I warn you, this is the divine realm. If you kill me, the way of heaven will not let you go. "


    "And the Huangfu family, I''m not easy to get into You --! Ah ah! Ji Mingyu, don''t kill me. I beg you to let me go! "


    Not far away, Duanmu county and Sikong Ye look at the scene that Huangfu Yi is attacked by Ji Mingyu, and their bodies tremble uncontrollably.


    "Duanmu County, sikongye, come here and help me!! Ji Mingyu killed me, and he won''t let you go! "


    They looked at each other and saw the fear and retreat in each other''s eyes.


    Apart from the sand is the vortex of time and space. If they fly by, they may not return to the divine realm for a lifetime.


    Although Ji Mingyu killed huangfuyi, he will probably turn back to kill them.


    But at least there is still time to delay, there is a ray of life ah!


    They exchanged glances, ignored huangfuyi''s cry, turned around and quickly flew back to escape.


    At this time, huangfuyi''s spirit power was exhausted, and every wound on his body was as painful as fire.


    Ji Mingyu is just like a cat playing with a mouse in the face of him. She just wants to see him struggling.


    Originally, huangfuyi was still hoping that duanmujun and sikongye would cross the gap to save him, but the final result was that he was completely desperate.


    Is it not the day that he killed Ji Mingyu, or that he passed the emperor''s trial and became the first heir?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    Why? Why did it end like this?!


    When the chest pain came, Huangfu Yi still had such a crazy idea in his mind.


    He thought about the scenery of becoming the emperor thousands of times, and the glory of worshiping all living beings thousands of times.


    However, all these things went away with the Dragon Seal sword that pierced his chest.


    The sound of dragon singing is in my ears, and the soul of huangfuyi is swallowed by the soul of Fenglong sword.


    From then on, we will never be able to live beyond ourselves.


    This is Jiuyou Fenglong sword, one of the four sacred weapons in the divine realm. Even the soul of shenzun can easily swallow it.


    Moreover, it''s a dragon sword that hasn''t been completely unsealed.


    Ji Mingyu looked at a little lost vitality and spirit of the Huangfu wing, eyes full of indifference.


    This man wants to attack Xi Yue three times and four times, and even wants to brand Xi Yue as a star slave. He should have died long ago!


    Suddenly, Ji Ming Yu''s eyes suddenly open big, then the body shook to shake, soft fell down.


    Lying on the sand, Huangfu Yi, who was almost out of breath, convulsed violently and lost his breath completely.


    Even Duanmu county and Sikong ye, who were trying to escape, fell to the ground, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    At the same time, the emperor''s palace in the desert of Yangyu, the secret place of yin and Yang, shines brightly.


    In the Taiji secret place, Xi Yue looks at Ji Mingyu''s coma and suddenly stands up to rush back to the Yin Yang secret place.


    However, she found that the secret of yin and Yang was blocked.


    "Mother, I can open the channels of all the secret places in yuankong, but only Yin and yang can''t. It''s the powerful force that blocks the secret place of yin and Yang. "


    When Xi Yue was in a hurry, two figures came slowly not far away.


    After seeing Xi Yue and Yuan Ling, they knelt down together, "see Saint! See you, master


    They are the White Ape and the old man with white beard. They are also the two puppets who provided Jin Lingzhu and Tu Lingzhu to help Xi Yue unlock.


    Xi Yue frowned and said, "where did you just go? How can it be now? What''s going on in the secret realm of yin and Yang? "


    After entering the secret realm of yin and Yang, Xi Yue tried to call these two puppets, but he did not find them at all.


    The old man with white beard said, "tell my master, we have been bound in the temple of the emperor and we can''t escape until just now, when the trial space is opened and the binding force is weakened, we are able to leave."


    "Trial space open?" Xi Yue suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Exactly!" There was a red light in the inorganic eyes of the old man with white beard, and he said slowly: "to choose the destiny of heaven, to enjoy the longevity of heaven, all creatures, to submit to their feet, to come to heaven and earth, is the emperor of God. After this trial, Shenyu and the 3000 plane world will usher in a new master. "


    "Holy lady, you don''t have to worry about it. The hell god is extremely gifted. I believe he will win the trial and become the new emperor. At that time, you are not only a saint, but also the empress of the world. You will enjoy the glory of the world under one person and above ten thousand people. "


    "My subordinates are here to congratulate your holiness first!"


    Xi Yue didn''t have any happy look on his face. He just took a deep look at the puppet and said with a smile: "what you said today is really unexpected!"


    "Mother, I don''t think I can control these two puppets completely. They are a little strange," he said


    Xi Yue said quietly: "you leave Taiji first. Yuanling and I have something to deal with."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    The two puppets bowed slightly. Without saying much, they went to the seventh level of Sancai.


    After the puppet left, Xi Yue said: "egg, do you have a way to drag your father out of the trial space?"


    The yuan Ling on the opposite side shook his head and frowned slightly.


    "Mother, I''m sorry. I can''t help it! Because that power is so much stronger than an egg. "


    Xi Yue sighed a tone lightly, pour also have already expected.


    "But don''t worry, mother. He has checked his father''s body. His spirit and body are not damaged. Dad is so powerful that he will be able to pass the second practice and come out smoothly. We''ve been guarding dad here. Do you think so? "


    Is it really a good thing to practice the second time? What secrets are hidden in the palace of the emperor?


    Xi Yue slowly exhaled a breath, anxious, but powerless.


    Ji Mingyu, I hope you are safe!


    ===


    it''s a long time for the emperor to practice. Today, in addition to Yin and Yang, Xi Yue''s other secret places are closed, and even he doesn''t mind leaving.


    But Ji Mingyu is trapped in the secret of yin and Yang, Xi Yue certainly can''t leave.


    As a result, Xi Yue and Dan Dan begin to practice together in the secret place of Tai Chi, waiting for Ji Mingyu to come out.


    After the secret of yin and Yang was opened, the recovery speed of Xi Yue''s spirit power suddenly accelerated.


    The strong spiritual power in Taiji and the runes depicted on the rocks make Xi Yue fall into epiphany.


    The ninth master taught her Hunyuan mental method, but Xi Yue couldn''t understand it.


    At this time, in the secret realm of Taiji, looking at those mysterious runes, my mind gradually had a feeling.


    Lishui sword flies out and dances in the air by itself. Hunyuan mental method is combined with the five elements of Lishui sword, which makes the power of Lishui sword increase several times. What


    most delighted Xi Yue was that countless myriads of sun and moon were accumulated in the Tai Chi mystical realm. The sword of the Li Shui was upgraded again under the hardships of these sun and moon essence.


    When she dances with all her strength, the power of Lishui sword is no worse than Ji Mingyu''s Dragon sealing sword.


    So, Lishui sword is a quasi Saint now, isn''t it?


    But Xi Yue is more like a fish in water, and the one who can improve his accomplishments faster is the egg.


    Yuankong ancient environment was originally the territory of Dandan. When the control was completely regained, Dandan was inherited from yuankong ancient environment.


    That is the most suitable method for yuan Ling cultivation, and the heaven and earth vitality cultivated in Yuan Kong ancient environment.


    Now yuan lingwuli''s figure has no change, but that cold little face has become more delicate and beautiful.


    The small white wings, with glass like luster, gently flapping, colorful, simply beautiful Flash blind eyes.


    And Yuan lingwuli''s strength, also from can let a whole Siam''s ten thousand beasts submit.


    Up to now, it can make all the animals on the 81 cloud island of Shenyu surrender.


    This kind of life probably passed for more than a month.


    This day, Xi Yue was practicing as usual. Suddenly, there was a loud bang from the whole yuankong ancient environment.


    Yuan Ling on one side also suddenly opened his eyes and turned into the lovely and stupid appearance of an egg.


    "Mother, mother! The secret realm of yin and Yang has been unsealed. Is Dad back? "


    Xi Yue suddenly stood up, but then her face was worried again.


    Is the second trial of the emperor over?


    Will Ji Mingyu succeed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    Xi Yue remembers that if he fails, he will not die, but he will be seriously injured, and most of his serious accomplishments will be wasted.


    With a wave of the egg''s paw, something similar to the portal appeared in front of them.


    Without hesitation, Xi Yue steps into the portal with his egg in his arms.


    In front of us is the familiar hot sun and yellow sand.


    But the temple standing in the yellow sand became a bit dilapidated and crumbling.


    Xi Yue nervously looked over, and saw the man standing in front of the emperor''s hall, looking at the broken door, showing a thoughtful look.


    And in the man''s side, there are still three figures lying on the body, clothes complete, but the ground is exuding blood, it is obvious that the injury is not light.


    Xi Yue''s heart thumped and went slowly towards the man.


    As if sensing her arrival, the man slowly recovered and showed a handsome face.


    Xi Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole person jumped up and rushed towards the man.


    Although she recognized it by looking at her back, she still worried about it without confirmation.


    The man opens his arms, catches the girl who pours on him like a butterfly, and then hugs her tightly.


    Xi Yue trembled: "Ji Mingyu, you finally came out. Do you know, I''m really worried about you. What do you think? "


    "Xier!"


    The man''s deep and hoarse voice came from his ear, and he held her hand tightly for a few minutes.


    Xi Yue hugged him, rubbed in his arms, and said softly, "it''s me."


    "Xi''er Xi''er I can finally touch you again


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, always feel Ji Ming Yu this words some strange.


    But for a moment, he didn''t respond, instead, he gave out a cry of pain.


    Because Ji Mingyu''s embrace is really tight, so tight that her bones are broken.


    "Pain --!"


    The girl''s low groan let the man release his hand.


    Xi Yue raised his head and looked into the man''s eyes.


    The dark star eyes are full of reflection of her shadow, in which there are deep feelings, hegemony, and burning possessiveness.


    Although usually Ji Mingyu''s possessiveness is very strong, but looking at the eyes in front of him, Xi Yue still can''t help shivering.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the second practice will last at least three months? Why did you come out so soon? What was the result of the final trial? "


    Ji Mingyu reached out and gently stroked the girl''s face. Then she said, "it''s just the emperor''s trial. It doesn''t take three months to pass. As for these wastes, are they qualified to compete with me? "


    Xi Yue looked down and saw huangfuyi, duanmujun and sikongye lying on the ground.


    Huangfu wing seems to have no gas, although Duanmu county and Sikong ye are still alive, but the injury is not light.


    Xi Yue frowned, always feel Ji Mingyu speech tone is very strange.


    Just then, two puppets, the old man with white beard and the White Ape, appeared and knelt down in front of them.


    The old man with white beard said in a mechanical voice, "congratulations to the master, congratulations to the virgin! Holy daughter, your husband has become a new emperor. In the future, you will be the mother of the world and will be the supreme queen. "


    Xi Yue''s brow wrinkled more tightly.


    She was not interested in the empress saint or anything like that, let alone the mother.


    But Ji Mingyu said with a smile: "yes, in the end of the day, besides Xi''er, who else is qualified to be the holy queen? Xi''er, are you happy to be in charge of the world with me and see all living beings crawling under our feet? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    Xi Yue suddenly stepped back and looked at him coldly, "you are not Ji Mingyu, who are you?"


    Ji Mingyu eyes light a sink, slowly way: "Xi''er, don''t make trouble, I''m not Ji Mingyu, who will be?"


    Said, will come forward to pull the girl into his arms.


    Xi Yue''s movement is also extremely fast, the body shape quickly retreats several steps, only then sinks the voice way: "no, you are not Ji Ming Yu. Ji Mingyu doesn''t claim to be lonely at all, and he knows my mind and knows that I won''t be happy for what you said. You Who is it? Where is the real Ji Mingyu? "


    Ji Ming Yu slightly frowned, tone with doting and helpless, "Xi''er, what are you talking about? I''m Ji Mingyu, of course. Just because I''ve just become the emperor, I''m excited to think that I can share the world with you. "


    "But I remember the details of the meeting between you and me clearly. If I were not Ji Mingyu, how could I know these?"


    With that, Ji Mingyu tells us some scenes of their relationship, such as their first meeting in the hot spring pool, and their reunion in the arena of alchemy.


    Xi Yue looks at him with deep eyes.


    Every detail a man says is right, without any flaws.


    But Xi Yue just felt that something was wrong, and even more and more he felt that this man was strange.


    Ji Mingyu came forward and held the girl''s slender waist irresistibly. She said in a soft voice, "well, you must have been in yuankong for too long. It''s too boring, so you are suspicious. I''ll take you out now. "


    "When we hold a wedding, when I ascend the throne of God and give you the most grand honor, you will know that my love for you has never changed. Xi''er, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Seeing Ji Mingyu about to take her to move out of yuankong ancient environment, Xi Yue is full of anxiety.


    All of a sudden, she thought of something, stretched out her hand to Ji Mingyu''s neck.


    For a moment, there was a silver ring in her palm.


    Xi Yue threw the ring casually and said in a deep voice, "how can you have this thing on your neck? It''s too ugly and it doesn''t have any attributes. I think you''d better lose it."


    Ji Mingyu looked at the ring. It was just a very common ring made of pure white iron, not even scrap metal.


    He didn''t care and said, "it''s probably just a piece of rubbish hanging on my clothes by accident. Xi''er lost it for me."


    As soon as the man''s words were finished, there was a buzz on the desert.


    Lishui sword appears in Xi Yue''s hand, and he slashes the man who wants to pull her out of yuankong''s ancient realm.


    Ji Mingyu is caught off guard. She can''t dodge. She is cut by Lishui sword. The girl in her arms is out of control.


    Xi Yue''s gloomy face, carefully bent down to pick up the silver ring falling in the sand, looking at Ji Mingyu''s eyes as sharp as a sword.


    "You say you are Ji Mingyu, and you have all the memories of him getting along with me. Why don''t you know that this ring is my engagement ring and the symbol of our love?"


    The corner of her mouth raised a cold radian, "because you only have a vague memory, but you have never experienced it yourself. You can tell me what happened between Ji Mingyu and me, but you don''t know what our engagement ring looks like. I don''t care what it means to me and Ji Mingyu. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    The silver ring turns slightly, and the sun shines on the inside of the ring, showing a small line of words.


    "Xi & Yu, never part."


    This is the only thing that connects Nangong Yu and Ji Mingyu and represents their complete love.


    Therefore, even if Ji Mingyu has lost her memory, she still takes this ring with her. She takes care of it carefully and never discards it.


    If this person is the real Ji Ming Yu in front of you, how can you not even know this ring?


    Can you throw it away at will?


    Xi Yue looked at those evil eyes and said slowly: "now, do you still insist that you are Ji Mingyu?"


    The man on the other side was calm and squinted at her, "Xi''er, you are as smart and amazing as ever, I can''t forget you anyway."


    Xi Yue is about to speak. Suddenly, a little thing falls from the sky and falls on Ji Mingyu''s shoulder.


    That''s an egg!


    Also don''t know how it is close to Ji Ming Yu, and still just fall in his back neck life gate place.


    The little guy got close to the gate of life, sniffed it with his little nose, and then immediately yelled, "it stinks. You''re not Dad. Who are you? Villain, give my father back


    Small claw toward the direction of the gate of life mercilessly waved down, just haven''t had time to Ji Mingyu grasp a flesh and blood fuzzy.


    The egg felt a strong attack, and its whole round body fell out. When it fell to the ground, it uttered a scream of pain and a mouthful of blood.


    "Balls!" Xi Yue rushed to pick up the little guy, wood of the source do not want money to lose to it.


    Egg soon recovered as usual, it opened his eyes, saw Xi Yue, and immediately complained loudly, "mother, he is not father, his soul has the smell of putrefaction. But, but his body is Dad''s. Wuwu, mother, father, what''s wrong with him? Will my father come back? "


    Xi Yue patted the small head that pats an egg to pacify for a while, just look up to "Ji Ming Yu".


    It''s the same face, the same voice, but it gives her a different feeling.


    "Who are you?"


    The man on the opposite side looked at her deeply, and it took a long time to show a shallow smile.


    Ji Mingyu has a cold temper. She seldom laughs on weekdays. Occasionally, she is amused by Xi Yue. When she laughs, she is always warm and charming.


    But in front of the man with the same face, smile only let people feel cold all over.


    "Xi''er, why are you so bad? Is it not good to be my woman and the empress of Muyi? I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years, and it''s hard to get you. "


    Xi Yue''s heart mentioned throat, in the heart rises a let her panic idea, "Ji Ming Yu? What have you done to him? "


    "Ji Mingyu?" The man chuckled, laughing full of sarcasm, "ha ha, there has never been any Ji Mingyu, he is just a body warming my soul. This body is mine, only because I was too weak in the past ten thousand years, so it was controlled by him. Now that my strength is back, he will naturally give me back my body! "


    Dual personality? One body, two souls?


    Xi Yue''s brain flashed such an idea, and then immediately shook his head.


    "No, no!" She glared at the man in front of her and said in a loud voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    "Qinglong said that he has been with Ji Mingyu for thousands of years. Ji Mingyu''s mood has never fluctuated greatly, and her character has never changed greatly. It''s not like that there are two souls hidden in her body."


    "It was not until the end of the first emperor''s trial that Ji Mingyu''s character changed greatly. She often couldn''t control her emotions, and even had a completely different personality on Zijin island. Did you enter the emperor''s body at the first trial? "


    "Ji Mingyu is not the body that warms your soul at all. You want to take away his body through the emperor''s trial!"


    Xi Yue''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and every sentence is irrefutable.


    Lishui sword is buzzing behind her. Her eyes are slightly narrowed and her body is trembling. When she says the last sentence, her voice is trembling.


    She looked at the man''s expressionless face and said, "am I right? My Lord, the last generation


    Silence, dead silence.


    After a long time, the man on the opposite side just sighed and showed a smile full of spoiling.


    "Xuexi, I''m very happy that you can recognize me. You in this life are smarter and more beautiful than you in previous lives. In this world, only you are worthy of my eternal love and obsession. "


    Xi Yue stares big eyes suddenly.


    Snow night fairy, is the title of the previous generation of saints.


    Therefore, this man was shouting Xi''er, not Xi''er.


    Therefore, the soul that occupied Ji Mingyu''s body is really the God Emperor of the previous generation.


    Ji Chengfeng, who should have died in the ancient battlefield ten thousand years ago, is the only expert in the realm of heaven and God.


    Ji Chengfeng, why can he survive?


    Why is it hidden in the yuankong ancient environment? Why can occupy Ji Mingyu''s body?


    Where is Ji Mingyu now? He Is he still alive?


    At the thought of these, Xi Yue''s face suddenly became pale, his body was also tottering, no longer just calm and calm.


    If Ji Mingyu is really dead, and her body and spirit are all destroyed, what should she do?


    Ji Chengfeng slowly walks towards Xi Yue, burning a burning flame in her dark eyes, looking at the girl''s perfect face.


    It is similar to the snow night of the previous life.


    But it''s more beautiful than snow.


    Such a look is not what a woman should have.


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes slowly become soft, reaching out to touch the girl''s cool cheek, "Xi''er, you don''t know how long I''ve been waiting in the endless darkness. There are many times, I want to give up, but when I think of you, I still insist


    "I told myself that I would find your reincarnation anyway, and make you really my woman. From then on, I will spoil you, protect you, and make you the happiest woman in the world. Even the merciless way of heaven can no longer hinder us. "


    "Xi''er, I will never let you leave me again..."


    Xi Yue suddenly waved the man''s hand, pale, voice trembling, and because of excitement and some sharp, "I am not your Xi''er, I am not the previous generation of Saint snow Xi, for you and the previous generation of Saint between love and hatred, I have no interest."


    "I just want to know where the Ji Mingyu I love is and what have you done to him?"


    Ji Chengfeng''s face sank and his fingers moved slightly. Xi Yue couldn''t help flying towards him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    Ji Chengfeng grabbed the girl''s slender waist and clasped her chin with one hand, forcing her close to herself, and then said in a cold voice: "Xi''er, I don''t want to hear other men''s names from your mouth. No matter what you become, I know you are Xuexi, you belong to me. I want to spoil you and love you. As long as you are obedient, don''t make me angry like before, I will give you the best in the world! "


    Xi Yue struggled for a while, but he could not get rid of Ji Chengfeng.


    She snapped, "don''t dream! I love Ji Mingyu, not you. Didn''t you hear what the hell just said? You smell rotten in your soul. Do you really think you are the same emperor? No, you are just a monster now


    The egg flies over from the air and attacks Ji Chengfeng, "villain, please let go of my mother! Or I''ll be rude! "


    Ji Chengfeng''s face is gloomy and can drip water.


    When he raised his hand, the Dragon Seal sword appeared, uttered a dragon chant, and chopped the eggs in the air.


    Jiuyou Fenglong sword, one of the four sacred weapons, soon broke the boundary of Yuan spirit and cut it on the egg.


    The egg gave a shrill howl and flew backward.


    When the second sword of Fenglong sword was about to be cut down, a portal appeared behind the egg and sent it back to Taiji.


    "Eggs --!" Xi Yue yelled and struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of Ji Chengfeng.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face with a crazy twisted smile, "Ji Mingyu, he is my body. I gave him his life and cultivation. Now it''s natural to give it back to me? "


    "Even if you call his name again, he won''t hear you. Because as early as in the trial space, his spirit has been engulfed by me, tut tut After raising him for such a long time, it''s not easy to cultivate him into God. The spirit of God is really good! "


    Xi Yue suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was paler than snow.


    "No, it''s impossible. You lied to me!" Her voice trembled, hoarse as if at any time will be broken, "Ji Mingyu will not die, he will never die! He promised me he would come back! "


    Tears can no longer help pouring out of the eyes.


    Ji Mingyu is dead? How could he die? How can he die?


    The girl''s eyes were red and tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at the man''s familiar face and yelled, "Ji Mingyu, did you cheat me? Didn''t you promise that you would stay with me all your life and never leave me behind? "


    Ji Chengfeng looks at the girl''s tearful appearance, but the corners of her mouth bring up a smile.


    He said in a soft voice: "well, Xi''er is just a useless man. If he dies, he will die. I''ll love you and take care of you, won''t I? I have that boy''s appearance, and I''m much stronger than him. Don''t I deserve you more? "


    Xi Yue stares at him fiercely, his eyes are full of fierce killing intention and the madness of dying together.


    Lishui sword soars up into the sky and turns into thousands of sword shadows.


    Sword rain flying flowers, fall into war!


    This is the most powerful move of Xi Yue''s self created sword technique.


    Now she is bound by Ji Chengfeng and can''t leave. This move is to die together.


    However, Xi Yue has been ignored.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    Now she can''t think of anything, only full of hate, to the man in front of ten thousand pieces.


    However, Ji Chengfeng was once the emperor of heaven.


    Even if the cultivation hasn''t been restored, it''s easy to deal with Xi Yue''s little divine servant.


    I saw his palm turned into a black magic power and waved it gently in the air.


    The sword rain and flying flowers, which had fallen down like a precipitous force, were collected by him.


    Lishui sword jingle fell on the sand, lost all the glory.


    At the same time, he also imprisons Xi Yue so that she can no longer use her spiritual power.


    "Xi''er, you are so bad. But it doesn''t matter. When you wake up, you will forget the man


    Ji Chengfeng slowly lowered her head, trying to catch the girl''s lips as pink and attractive as cherry blossoms.


    At the same time, psychic power moves between his lips and teeth.


    When he kisses, he will put the spirit into the girl''s body and make her fall asleep.


    From then on, Xi Yue will forget Ji Mingyu and become his only woman.


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes flashed crazy Xi Yue and abnormal possessiveness.


    He has been waiting for this day for too long!


    Xi Yue wants to struggle, but finds that he can''t move at all.


    The closer the man''s face is, the more tears can''t help falling into his eyes.


    Hot tears fall on Ji Chengfeng''s hands, as if they can burn people''s soul.


    Ji Chengfeng''s action, slightly frowned.


    Xi Yue didn''t notice his change, just murmured in a low voice, "Ji Mingyu, you liar. You said you would let me wait for you. You said you would marry me and never separate from me. Ji Mingyu, how can you say that again and again? "


    Crystal tears drop by drop, beautiful Phoenix eyes without the confidence and joy of the past, only full of sadness, and despair.


    Suddenly, Xi Yue felt something touching his face.


    Then she heard a familiar voice in her ear saying, "Xi''er, don''t cry. I don''t want to see you cry. I just want to see your smile."


    Xi Yue trembled all over and looked around, "Ji Ming Yu, Ji Ming Yu! Is that you? "


    There was no response from anyone.


    However, Ji Chengfeng on the other side showed a painful struggle, mixed with an angry expression.


    "Ji Mingyu, what are you? You dare to fight with me! You''re just a shell I raised from the beginning to the end


    Xi Yue looked at the face constantly changing, sometimes painful, sometimes ferocious man, a heart to the throat.


    Just now, that is Ji Mingyu''s voice, Ji Mingyu''s tone!


    So, he''s still alive?!


    He was not engulfed by Ji Chengfeng, but his spirit was suppressed by Ji Chengfeng for a moment!


    That''s why I can''t come out and see myself?!


    The despairing eyes soaked with tears suddenly burst into bright light.


    As long as the thought of Ji Mingyu is still alive, Xi Yue feels his frozen heart beating again.


    She looks a coagulation, the source of wood in the Dantian quickly run.


    Then, suddenly.


    Ji Chengfeng is fighting with Ji Mingyu''s spirit. He is caught off guard for a moment, but Xi Yue breaks away.


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes show the color of fury, and the black Lingli cast wants to catch Xi Yue back.


    However, there was a look of pain and struggle in his eyes.


    "Xi''er, run! Leave yuankong ancient realm, and then let the egg close the secret realm! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    Xi Yue a Zheng, immediately shook his head way: "no, how can I leave you a person here!"


    "Xi''er --!"!! I... " Ji Ming Yu''s words haven''t finished, the facial expression suddenly changed.


    Become sinister and twisted, "ha ha, do you think you can fight? I didn''t completely devour you, just because I didn''t let you taste enough pain. How dare you touch my woman


    "Besides, do you really dare to approach the woman you love? You forget how the people around you were killed and left you one by one? You forget how Xiao Tian died? Are you really qualified to stand beside Xi''er? "


    Xi Yue wants to rush to get close to Ji Mingyu, but before he gets close, he is bounced away by a powerful force.


    The man''s expression became painful and desperate again, "Xi''er, go away, leave here! Even if I die, I don''t want to hurt you! "


    "Ji Mingyu, are you kidding!! How can I live when you die? "


    Xi Yue roared and rushed to the direction of the man, but just halfway through, she suddenly stopped, looking warily at the man in front of her.


    I saw the opposite man''s face has no trace of pain struggle, handsome matchless face showed a smile.


    "Well, Xier, no one will disturb us now. Come out with me. "


    Xi Yue looked at him coldly, "Ji Mingyu is still alive!"


    She said declarative sentences.


    Ji Chengfeng sneered, "yes, his spirit is still alive, but what about being alive? He is now more painful than death, trapped in the nightmare of reincarnation, unable to break free. The reincarnation over and over again will weaken his spirit and transform it into my strength, and he will die miserably in endless pain. "


    "Do you think he''s still alive?"


    Xi Yue''s face shows an angry look, looking at Ji Chengfeng''s eyes full of hatred.


    Seeing the man walking towards him step by step, with the calm and potential of cat and mouse in his eyes, Xi Yue is surging with a huge wave in his heart.


    When she couldn''t help dying with this man, the sound of eggs came from her ears.


    "Mother, I know where my father is!"


    Xi Yue''s action suddenly.


    "Mother, my father''s spirit is still in the palace of the emperor, but I''m trapped in the dreamland of the trial space and can''t get rid of it. What''s more, Dad''s spirit is getting weaker and weaker. If he comes out a little later, he may be seriously injured. "


    Xi Yue in the heart a tight, hurriedly in use God to know to counter ask, "egg, do you have a way to save your father?"


    "The boundary of that trial space is so strong that it can''t be broken." The voice of the egg is full of guilt, "and the egg has no spirit, there is no way to peel the spirit into the trial space."


    Xi Yue in front of a bright, "you can''t peel off the spirit, but I can.". Egg, can you send me into the trial space? "


    "But mom, that trial space is very dangerous. If Dad can''t break away from the fantasy, mom, you will be trapped in it, consuming your spirits, and you may never get out of it."


    "Not so much!" Xi Yue is full of anxiety, "do I want to watch Ji Mingyu die? What''s more, if we don''t take action, will Ji Chengfeng be allowed to occupy Ji Mingyu''s body and erase my memory? If so, I''d rather die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    Egg clenched his teeth and said, "well, mother, egg is fighting with this stinky villain!"


    Between the two, Ji Chengfeng has come to Xi Yue.


    The black energy line turns into a cobweb of black fog, slowly winding around Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue saw that Ji Mingyu had exerted this power many times, but never used it on himself.


    In a flash, Xi Yue felt that his spiritual power was completely unable to move.


    If you use the spirit power, even the original power, you will be swallowed by the black fog.


    Ji Chengfeng saw Xi Yue motionless, let him move, his face showed a satisfied smile, "this is good, Xi''er. You are the only woman I love. If I can, I don''t want to be rough with you. I just want to spoil you. "


    Xi Yue looks at him coldly, and then a sneer and smile that seems to exist in the corner of his mouth.


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The next moment, the Lishui sword fell from the sky, and cut off the two people''s close bodies, raising dust.


    At the same time, a crack opened in the sand, separating Xi Yue and Ji Chengfeng.


    This time there was a big gap, dozens of meters wide.


    And the vortex of the space-time gap is not only under the crack, but also in the mid air.


    Ji Chengfeng looked at the girl in the distance, burning a burning flame in her eyes, "Xi''er, you are so bad! Do you think that will stop me? "


    Xi Yue did not pay attention to him, but called "egg" in the sea.


    The voice of the egg with cry and worry, "mother, do you really want to go into the test space? What if something happens to you? Don''t be alone. "


    Xi yuerou said: "egg, mother promised you that she would come back safely."


    "Wuwu, but you don''t want your mother to take risks."


    "Egg, you''ve grown up now." Xi Yue said in a deep voice, "when your mother needs you, can you help her? Although you are in control of yuankong, you haven''t mastered all the rules. Because of this, Ji Chengfeng can do whatever she wants here, but we can''t do anything with him. "


    "If you master all the rules of yuankong ancient realm, even if the strong one of heaven and God realm is here, it''s your heaven and earth. You are the only king here. No one can go against your will. Your father and I are probably in your hands. Do you understand me? "


    In Taiji, Dan Dan''s eyes widened, and his mother''s words echoed in his brain. He couldn''t come back for a long time.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that he clenched his teeth, and his face was firm.


    "Mother, I understand. Don''t worry, the egg will help you and Dad! "


    With that, two pure white wings grow on the back of the egg, and the cute image becomes a delicate and cool elf.


    The pure white wings flutter slightly, and a gust of wind rises in the secret place of yin and Yang.


    Yellow sand all over the sky, and so on dust past, under the hot sun has no Xi Yue''s shadow.


    But the emperor''s palace is emitting a burst of green light.


    Ji Chengfeng squinted and looked at the direction of the temple. The light in his eyes was cold and evil. "I want to rescue Ji Mingyu, dream!"


    As he spoke, the dragon sword in his hand appeared again, buzzing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    The original Blue Dragon Seal sword is slowly stained with the power of black phagocytosis.


    Ji Chengfeng raised her hand and cut it fiercely in the direction of the space-time vortex.


    In the Taiji secret place, Dan Dan looks at Xi Yue who seems to be sleeping, and his eyes are as beautiful as colored glass, showing a resolute expression.


    Mother, don''t worry, you can master all the rules and beat the bad guys!!


    ===


    after Huang Sha, Xi Yue fell into a coma. When she woke up, she found herself in the center of a vast forest.


    What is this place? Is it the dreamland of trial space?


    Far away, the sound of a waterfall.


    Xi Yue stood up and went in the direction of the sound of the water.


    When passing through the Bush, Xi Yue is surprised to find that his body can directly penetrate the bush.


    In other words, she is now just a soul, not an entity.


    This kind of situation is very similar to her situation in Wei Zixi''s dreamland.


    Xi Yue is not the first time into the dreamland, surprised after the situation is not too flustered.


    A moment later, the trees became sparse, and the eyes suddenly brightened.


    At first glance, the goal is to fly down a huge waterfall of 3000 feet, from which the sound of water comes.


    Not far from the waterfall, there is a wooden house.


    In front of the hut, a boy in plain cloth was dancing a sword.


    Xi Yue step by step toward the direction of the child, a heart thumping straight jump.


    This is the dreamland that trapped Ji Mingyu. Is this child Ji Mingyu''s childhood?


    The boy turned around, Xi Yue quickly saw his face, can''t help but take a breath.


    A super beautiful face, although it still looks so tender, although the small face is tight without any expression, it can not cover up the eyebrow''s handsome and delicate facial features.


    It''s Ji Mingyu! It''s really Ji Mingyu!


    Only five or six years old Ji Mingyu!


    Xi Yue thinks that if her mood can be realized, pink peach hearts must have floated out of her head.


    Little Ji Mingyu is so cute!


    A steamed bun face taut tightly, without a trace of expression, like a small adult, the body also inexplicably exudes a cold air.


    But this kind of momentum placed on a little boy, not only will not be as daunting as Ji Mingyu when he grows up, but also can''t say how lovely he is. I wish I could squeeze that little face.


    Xi Yue did start to do it.


    It''s a pity that she''s a Piao now. She''s just in a state of soul. She can''t touch Ji Mingyu''s body at all. Instead, she goes through it directly.


    Xi Yue was filled with regret and immediately relaxed. He looked at the boy''s every move gently and whispered, "Ji Mingyu Ji Mingyu, it''s good to see you when you were a child! "


    The time in the dreamland is chaotic, including Xi Yue''s senses.


    Then she watched every move of xiaobaozi.


    Xiaoji Mingyu''s life is really boring. Every day, she is practicing.


    A normal boy should be coquettish, chasing hares and catching insects in the woods, which is not seen in him.


    At the beginning, Xi Yue would laugh at Ji Mingyu with kindness: "I was like an old iceberg when I was young."


    But slowly, her heart is full of heartache.


    Even though her life is as miserable as her previous life, she once had a time of laughing and playing in the orphanage, and also experienced the warmth from her brother and aunt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    However, Ji Mingyu''s life is so boring, hard and lonely.


    Only the sword and the sound of wind and rain in the forest will accompany him forever.


    Xi Yue regretfully and pitifully thought, if only he could grow up with him!


    These days lasted until one evening.


    Xiaoji Mingyu goes up to the mountain to store food. Because winter is coming, the food is less. He goes deep into the forest and meets a group of evil wolves.


    Every magic wolf has eight or nine levels of strength.


    At this time, Ji Mingyu''s strength is just the peak of Yuanying period.


    It''s said that the young boy''s face is not more than six years old. Even if he practices standing face, he is only seven or eight years old at most.


    A child of seven or eight years old, actually reached the peak of Yuan infant period. This talent will make all the talents of 3000 planes blush.


    However, no matter how good the talent is, it is impossible for him to defeat more than ten magic wolves alone.


    Xi Yue''s heart raised a throat eye, want to rush to help him to clean up the evil wolf.


    But Xiaoji Mingyu''s expression is still very calm, picked up the sword higher than his height, fearless on the magic wolf.


    One after another, the wolf was killed by Xiaoji Mingyu, but countless wounds were left on his body.


    Slowly, the little boy''s spiritual power dried up, the sword in his hand became as heavy as a kilo, and he couldn''t lift it.


    However, under the stimulation of blood, the wolf became more and more fierce and ferocious.


    A demon wolf pours on to come up, toward already have no strength to move of small Ji Ming Yu to open blood pot big mouth.


    Xi Yue exclaimed, his face pale with fright.


    At this time, thousands of sword light fell from the sky, instantly killed all the evil wolves.


    The blood of the wolf splashed all over the boy, and the head of the wolf fell at the boy''s feet.


    But he didn''t look half afraid and afraid. Instead, he looked in the direction of sword light.


    For the first time, Xi Yue saw the bright light in Xiaoji Mingyu''s eyes.


    That represents the joy, expectation and admiration!


    Xi Yue turned his head to see a tall man slowly landing.


    He had a golden mask on his face, plain clothes on his body, and was wrapped up in a tight cloth.


    Even his hands and feet didn''t show.


    But when Xi Yue saw him, his whole body was tense and his hair was creepy.


    Moreover, close to the tip of the nose as if to smell a smell of putrefaction.


    Xi Yue looks at Xiaoji Mingyu and sees that he is covered with blood, scarred, exhausted, and staggering.


    But he quickly came to the man and saluted respectfully: "master!"


    Xiaobaozi''s eyes are bright, as if the stars are shining at night.


    Xi Yue has never seen Xiaoji Mingyu so happy.


    It turns out that this man is his master.


    However, Xi Yue had a bad impression of the masked man.


    Because he looked at Ji Ming Yu''s eyes, only cold, severe and calculating, without a trace of warmth.


    Sure enough, the man gave him a cold look, only spit out two words, "waste!"


    Little Ji Ming Yu''s eyes immediately dim down, this cold little face more expressionless.


    The man took Xiaoming Yu back to the cabin.


    Mingming boy was covered with bruises, but the masked man didn''t give him any treatment to appease him. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "show me what you''ve learned these days."


    Xiaomingyu didn''t even frown, so he began to dance the sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    Xi Yue''s heart is as painful as a needle.


    She looked coldly at the man in the mask and wrapped up.


    Even a little skin is not exposed, but Xi Yue close to look at his ear skin, but saw the traces of decay.


    In her mind, there is no reason to emerge a name - Ji Chengfeng.


    There is also the sentence of "mother", his soul is rotten.


    From this person, Xi Yue smelled this kind of rotten smell.


    But didn''t Ji Chengfeng die in the ancient battlefield ten thousand years ago?


    Judging from Ji Mingyu''s age, Ji Chengfeng should have died at this time.


    How could he be here?


    I made a mistake!


    After all, Ji Chengfeng in the end is what kind of breath, Xi Yue did not know.


    Xiaomingyu is dancing sword in an orderly way. His movements are very serious and rigorous, and his injuries have no influence on his movements.


    But after all, just under the siege of the devil wolf, his spiritual power consumed 70% or 80%.


    After a move of swordsman, his spiritual power finally dried up. His body shook and his face turned pale. He didn''t continue the next move.


    Pa -! There was a loud noise. The little boy''s clothes were torn and his flesh was split.


    The little body couldn''t support it and fell to the ground.


    Xi Yue let out a exclamation, can''t rush to the past, want to help the fall of the child, but his hands are through the past.


    At this time, the mask man''s deep and angry voice rang out, "a few magic wolves can''t deal with it, and even such a simple sword technique can''t be used perfectly. What qualifications do you have to be my apprentice


    Xiaomingyu knelt down on the ground, silent, thin body covered with blood, slightly trembling.


    Xi Yue''s tears are about to fall.


    However, the masked man did not have the slightest pity. The whip in his hand was whipped towards the child''s fragile body.


    After ten lashes, all the flesh and blood on the boy cracked, and the wound was even worse.


    But the little boy didn''t even say a word.


    After the ten whip was finished, the masked man put away the whip and looked down at the boy on his knees. "I hope I can see your progress when I come next time and make me satisfied. If you always let me down... "


    The man''s words didn''t go on, he turned around and left.


    Xiaomingyu could not help saying, "master, you Are you leaving? "


    The little boy didn''t say a word when he was whipped. He didn''t change color when he was attacked by the wolf. But when the man was about to leave, he finally showed his reluctant expression.


    Because it''s so lonely and lonely to stay in the forest alone.


    Even the occasional appearance of a master who never had a good face for him made him so happy and expectant.


    The masked man stopped and squinted at him. "Do you think it''s too lonely to be here alone?"


    The little boy looked at him, bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    The masked man''s eyes flashed. He suddenly took out an egg from his arms and threw it to him. His voice was deep and said, "if master is not here, let this accompany you. I hope you won''t let me down next time I come."


    What fell into the boy''s arms was a spirit animal egg, still a silent thing.


    But the little boy''s eyes were bursting with bright light, so bright and dazzling.


    He is still taut small face, but a word seriously way: "master, I won''t let you down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    Xiaoji Mingyu''s eyes have never been happy, but Xi Yue''s heart is filled with waves of uneasiness.


    She couldn''t help sneaking up on the masked man.


    After leaving a certain distance, the masked man looks back at the direction of the wooden house and waterfall and takes off his mask.


    Seeing the face behind the mask, Xi Yue showed a look of astonishment.


    It was a face of horror.


    Most of the skin and meat are rotten, and the rest are not rotten, and the skin is wrinkled, with bluish white, as if separated from the flesh and bone.


    Later, she heard the man''s deep voice, "too slow, or too slow, my body will take at least ten thousand years to grow No, at least, let him fly to the divine realm in a hundred years, so that I can rest assured to set traps in the trial space. "


    "Ha ha, Ji Mingyu, my dear disciple, don''t you want to be filial? Master will give you this chance! "


    Xi Yue took a cold breath, only felt that his whole body and soul were cold.


    This man is really Ji Chengfeng.


    It turns out that this is what Ji Chengfeng said. Ji Mingyu is just a body he raised.


    Originally, Ji Chengfeng was Ji Mingyu''s master.


    However, this master brought up his apprentice just to take away his body, but he didn''t give him any warmth, only calculation and punishment.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, and his face was firm and cold.


    No matter what the purpose of Ji Chengfeng is, now that she is here and comes to Ji Mingyu, Ji Chengfeng''s plot will not be allowed to succeed.


    Xi Yue returns to Xiaoji Mingyu.


    The next day was calm again.


    Xiaoji Mingyu''s daily life is the same, which is cultivation, cultivation, cultivation.


    Moreover, this time, he was more diligent and less deadly than before, and his strength naturally improved by leaps and bounds.


    After a period of time, the pet egg left by Ji Chengfeng hatched.


    Out of it came a strange looking Warcraft with horns and wings.


    Xi Yue can''t recognize what kind of Warcraft it is. He only knows that its IQ is very high.


    And may open his eyes to see the relationship between Xiaoming Yu, Xiaoming Yu as the most pro people, all day stick to his side.


    Xiaomingyu also likes little Warcraft very much. He named it "Xiaotian" and took it with him all day.


    One man and one beast practice together, hunt together, and occasionally play together.


    Xi Yue saw the smile on Xiaoji Mingyu''s face for the first time. Although it was very shallow, it made Xi Yue feel better.


    However, when he thought of the name "Xiaotian", Xi Yue felt a little uneasy.


    When Ji Mingyu and Ji Chengfeng fight for control of their bodies, she seems to hear Ji Chengfeng mention the name "Xiaotian".


    I don''t know the sun and the moon in the dreamland.


    It is clear that several years have passed, but for Xi Yue, a bystander, it is just a scene change.


    During this period, Xiaotian grew up and became a powerful spirit pet that could soar in the sky.


    And Ji Mingyu, who looks like a child, has grown into a handsome young man.


    Xiaotian often carries Ji Mingyu to soar in the sky and sees every corner of the forest.


    However, around the forest, there is a very powerful border. No matter what way they use, they can''t fly out.


    During this period, Ji Chengfeng also came back several times to check the progress of Ji Mingyu''s cultivation.


    As long as you find that Ji Mingyu''s cultivation is slightly delayed, it is a punishment of whipping.


    Besides, the whip is a magic whip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    Every time Xiaotian sees Ji Mingyu''s bruised appearance, he will sob and lick the wound for him, and even leave heartbreaking tears like Xi Yue.


    But young Ji Ming Yu doesn''t care, as if the person who hurt is not him at all.


    Time passes like a fleeting horse. This is a description, but for Xi Yue, who looks on the dreamland, it is very vivid.


    Such a quick glance, until one day slow down.


    It was Xiaotian who suddenly came back with a shadow stone in his mouth.


    Xiaotian and young Ji Mingyu have never seen the call shadow stone. After playing with it for a long time, they inadvertently inject divine consciousness and spiritual power, and the call shadow stone immediately plays a clear image.


    It was a bustling town, with beautiful buildings, people coming and going, monks competing, laughing and shouting.


    There is a strong and lively atmosphere.


    Young Ji Mingyu''s handsome but tender face showed a look of disappointment and yearning for the first time, and said gently: "Xiaotian, what kind of world do you think is outside?"


    Xiao Tian sticks out his tongue and licks him, making a whine sound.


    The boy said in a lighter voice: "I want to go out and have a look..."


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of the remote forest border, "master asked me to break through the divine level in a hundred years. If I can meet Master''s requirements as soon as possible, he will let me leave the forest, right?"


    This is a cold and lonely forest like a grave.


    Xiao Tian raised his head, wet eyes looking at the youth, issued a whine voice, as if to say, no matter where I go, I will accompany you.


    Xi Yue saw the young handsome and cold face and showed a smile, although shallow, but full of hope, soul stirring.


    However, the happy time is always short.


    A few days later, young Ji Mingyu is practicing sword under the waterfall. Suddenly, Xiaotian screams in the distance.


    Ji Mingyu''s face changed greatly, and he quickly went to the direction of the sound.


    He flew for a long time until he reached the edge of the forest, where the border was, and then he saw the little sky lying on the ground covered with blood.


    And the man with the golden mask standing by and looking at him coldly.


    Xi Yue''s breathing is stagnant, what should come is finally coming.


    "Master!" Young Ji Mingyu kneels down in front of Ji Chengfeng, but all his attention is on Xiaotian.


    Xiaotian saw him, climbed over and licked his hand with his tongue.


    Ji Chengfeng looked down at the young man kneeling and said coldly, "kill this beast."


    "Master --!" Ji Ming Yu sends out a exclamation, eyes are full of panic and resistance, "why?"


    Ji Chengfeng''s voice is unspeakable cruel and merciless, "it tries to open the border and let you leave here. Since it disobeys my orders, it''s natural to die! "


    The pupil of the youth suddenly shrinks and looks at Xiaotian. Xiaotian rubs him with attachment.


    "Master!" Ji Mingyu looks at Ji Chengfeng, his eyes become very firm, "Xiaotian is trying to open the border for me. It''s all my fault. If master wants to punish me, please punish me!"


    Ji Chengfeng sneered: "do you want to leave here and contact the crowd?"


    Young Ji Ming Yu bowed his head, did not speak.


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes suddenly become extremely fierce and cold, "Ji Mingyu, have you forgotten? I said that your chart is the destiny of a lonely star. You are doomed to be alone in your life. All creatures who are close to you will have an impact on your chart. Either they are killed by you, or you are affected by them. From then on, the fairyland will be dark


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    "This beast has already had an impact on your fairyland, making your path of cultivation produce demons. If you go on like this, you will not be able to complete the ascent in a hundred years. Now, I command you to kill it yourself


    Kneeling on the ground, the boy suddenly widened his eyes and his body trembled slightly.


    His cold young man''s unique voice, for the first time with a hoarse shudder, "master, I will not kill Xiaotian! I won''t have a heart demon. I will be able to fly to the divine realm in a hundred years. Please believe me


    Ji Chengfeng Yin measurement way: "you this is, want to disobey my order?"


    Young Ji Ming Yu lowered his head, hands tightly clenched into a fist, did not speak.


    "Oh Ji Chengfeng sneered, and the laughter was full of irony and sullen.


    He didn''t expect that the boy would really disobey his orders for a beast.


    Sure enough, he is an immature white eyed wolf.


    Fortunately, all I want is his skin.


    The higher the accomplishments of this skin bag, the better the state will be when Ji Chengfeng occupies this body and revives.


    And breaking love is the best way to make a person''s strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    Ji Chengfeng suddenly raises his hand, and a black awn hits Xiaotian.


    Xiaotian immediately gave out a shrill cry and kept rolling on the ground.


    "Xiaotian --!" The boy rushed over and wanted to hold lingchong, but he was caught on his arm by the painful lingchong, dripping with blood.


    Ji Chengfeng with a smile, slowly said: "you can choose not to kill it, and then look at it in pain, never super life, you can also kill it, let it free. The choice is in your own hands. "


    With these words, Ji Chengfeng left.


    Xi Yue looks at the young man holding his own lingchong again and again. He is bruised by lingchong again and again. His tears can''t stop falling down.


    Xiao Tian''s voice is getting weaker and weaker. He has no strength to howl, but his pain is not alleviated at all.


    Big eyes shed painful tears.


    Xi Yue wants to rush into the dreamland and heal Xiaotian, so that he doesn''t have to be sad and desperate.


    However, she knew that it was impossible. Everything in front of her was just an illusion, something that had already happened.


    In this way, the young man knelt down in the forest with the painful and convulsive Xiaotian.


    From dawn to dark.


    From dusk to dawn.


    When the first ray of sunlight penetrated the clouds and fell into the forest, the young man lowered his head and said in a cold voice with fragmented hoarseness, "my God, I''m sorry, I can''t protect you."


    Xiaotian''s body is still convulsing and trembling, and his eyes are red because of the extreme persistent pain.


    In fact, it has long been unable to sustain.


    If you can, Xiaotian would like to die immediately.


    However, it is reluctant to give up its master, reluctant to give up this lonely young man who was left alone in the woods.


    If only I could stay with you a little longer.


    If only we could go to the outside world together.


    Xiaotian sticks out his soft tongue and gently licks the boy''s hand, making a whine sound.


    It''s a farewell and a blessing.


    Goodbye, my master.


    And I wish you I hope you can find your happiness in the future.


    No, you will find your own happiness, my dearest Master.


    Young Ji Ming Yu''s hand holds a dagger, steadily into the heart of Warcraft.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    Xiao Tian sobbed, his eyes were a smile of liberation, and then he closed his eyes.


    Hot tears from the eyes of the young man, across the cheek, fell on Warcraft''s dark skin stained with blood.


    Tears opened the coagulation of blood, fusion together, it seems so beautiful and sad.


    Xi Yue closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the boy again. He could hardly breathe with a heartache.


    The boy dug a grave with both hands and buried Xiaotian in the forest.


    When I got up again, my clear eyes were dead, leaving only loneliness and alienation.


    Once the laughter, once the tears, with the death of Xiaotian were also taken away, buried in this forest.


    The next day, young Ji Mingyu''s life is only cultivation.


    Desperately, selfless cultivation, as if he is not a person, but a set of procedures of the machine.


    Ji Mingyu used to tease the harmless little Warcraft passing by the waterfall occasionally, but now he exudes the breath of no strangers.


    Even the small animals did not dare to get close to him.


    At the same time, he kept swimming deep in the forest.


    Xi Yue guesses that this should be a part of the forest of beasts. Ji Mingyu''s border is very large, and some of it extends to the deep. There are many high-level Warcraft that Ji Mingyu can''t deal with.


    However, Ji Mingyu seems not afraid of death at all. She goes to the deepest part of the forest again and again to fight against all kinds of high-level Warcraft.


    Moreover, every time I used it, I almost lost my life under the claws of Warcraft.


    And whenever Ji Mingyu''s life is really in danger, Ji Chengfeng will appear and save his life at the critical moment.


    After that, he was severely beaten and punished.


    When beaten, Ji Mingyu said nothing and was extremely obedient.


    But next time, he rushed into the Warcraft group and fought with his life.


    As a result, Ji Mingyu''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds to a terrible speed.


    Just over the age of 20, he had reached the stage of robbery.


    Seeing that he was in danger again and again, it was obvious that he didn''t want to live. Ji Chengfeng''s eyes flashed a dark and angry light.


    Half a month later, Ji Mingyu entered the forest again.


    It''s still fighting for life, even when it comes to Warcraft, it doesn''t flinch at all.


    Xi Yue in the side simply look frightened.


    She felt that if she also met Ji Mingyu during the robbery period, she would never be his opponent.


    Regardless of accomplishments, Ji Mingyu''s combat strength is completely honed in the bloodiest battlefield.


    No wonder Huangfu wing three people tied together can only be killed by him.


    This is the difference between the flowers in the greenhouse and the vines in the storm!


    After killing this group of Warcraft, Ji Mingyu himself is also scarred, he was about to leave, but heard a few whine voice.


    I saw not far away from the pot set up, drilling out four small heads.


    They are a green dragon, a white tiger, a red bird and a Black Turtle snake.


    Ji Mingyu killed this group of Warcraft has been close to the level of the beast, with the spirit.


    So I caught the food and knew how to cook it with fire.


    These four little beasts were caught by them.


    Just about to enjoy, Ji Mingyu passed by.


    The body of a high-level monk is more nourishing than that of a beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    So this group of Warcraft raised greedy mind, directly rushed up, want to catch Ji Mingyu to cook together.


    The results are predictable.


    The whole Warcraft group has been saved in one pot, and the four little beasts have also been saved.


    These four little beasts are divine beasts.


    And if you carefully identify the breath, you can find that they are actually adults.


    Adult animals, whether they are made from flesh and blood or from bones, horns and claws, are precious materials.


    Not to mention, if it can be domesticated as a spiritual pet, it is priceless.


    However, Ji Ming Yu didn''t even look at the four little eyes, and turned to leave.


    On the contrary, the four little ones looked at each other, turned into human figures, and followed each other.


    Xi Yue had already guessed the identity of the four little ones, but he still showed a smile when he saw the figure they had transformed.


    These four beasts are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    It''s just different from the mature and steady after ten thousand years. At this time, the figures of the four animals are still teenagers.


    Strictly speaking, they are thousands of years older than Ji Mingyu.


    Just as Xiao Li is thousands of years older than Xi Yue.


    But the age of monsters can''t be calculated by the age of breaking shell, and their mind will mature slowly only after transforming into shape.


    Therefore, although the four little ones are old, they still follow Ji Mingyu like a follower.


    No matter how coldly he drove away, the four little ones refused to leave.


    Occasionally Ji Mingyu drives away, the little rosefinch will shed tears pitifully, and the little white tiger will lie on the ground and play coquetry, which makes Xi Yue blind.


    It turns out that this is how Qinglong and Ji Mingyu met.


    This time, Xi Yue is not as flustered as seeing Xiaotian, because he knows that Qinglong and they won''t leave Ji Mingyu.


    Until ten thousand years later, have been guarding in this lonely man''s side.


    Sure enough, as time went by, Qinglong''s appearance gradually grew up and their character gradually became stable.


    However, it has been with Ji Ming Yu.


    During this period, they recruited four fierce beasts, namely chaos, Taotie, Taowu and qiongqi, who later followed Ji Mingyu.


    They all call Ji Mingyu "master".


    But Ji Mingyu because of the cultivation progress is too fast, so decades passed, the appearance has been staying in the juvenile appearance.


    From being coquettish and cute in front of the youngsters, they turned to caring for and protecting the youngsters.


    With the company of these eight beasts, Ji Mingyu no longer struggles with her life and death.


    However, it is impossible for him to open his heart as he did when he was young.


    The youth''s face is always cold and alienated, and no one is allowed to touch and get close to him.


    Even eight of them are no exception.


    Xi Yue in the side to see the incomparable heartache, at the same time in the heart and has a faint sweet.


    Ji Mingyu is really alienated from the crowd, who do not trust, who are not close.


    However, the two of them met from the beginning, Ji Mingyu would take the initiative to touch her, close to her.


    This kind of deep feeling and trust is too rare for this man.


    How lucky is she to be loved by Ji Mingyu?


    As time went by, Ji Mingyu''s accomplishments became higher and higher. It took only 40 years to reach the peak that no one else could reach in his life - Mahayana.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    Qinglong''s accomplishments are also improving rapidly. Although they are not as fast and terrifying as Ji Mingyu''s, the eight of them, together, have completely swept the whole Siamese continent.


    However, every time Ji Chengfeng comes, Ji Mingyu still nervously asks Qinglong to leave first.


    Every time Ji Chengfeng comes to check Ji Mingyu''s cultivation progress, he will be beaten severely from time to time, making him black and blue.


    Ji Mingyu''s progress is fast enough, but it''s too slow for Ji Chengfeng!


    He could sense that his soul was constantly decaying and being worn away, and some of his memories were gradually becoming blurred.


    If he doesn''t sleep in yuankong, he will soon lose all his memory and wild hope, become a wandering soul, and finally dissipate in the world.


    However, the body of other ordinary friars could not bear his soul at all, and would only decay slowly like his present body.


    Ji Chengfeng is waiting, waiting for Ji Mingyu to cross the thunder and ascend to the divine realm. He marks himself in his spirit.


    Only by leaving this brand, Ji Chengfeng''s sleeping soul will wake up at the first time when Ji Mingyu enters the emperor''s trial space, and then occupy this fresh, powerful and perfect body a little bit.


    Fifty two years later, nine days of thunder finally came to this remote and lonely forest.


    Ji Mingyu, with the talent and perseverance that ordinary people can''t imagine, completed the Mahayana period in only 52 years, and was about to ascend to the divine realm.


    Xi Yue looks at the lover who is still just a teenager, and his heart is full of pride and heartache.


    The pride is that the man she likes is so outstanding that ordinary people can''t match her.


    Distressed is, others only see Ji Mingyu surface scenery, how to know what kind of blood and tears and efforts he paid behind.


    Compared with Ji Mingyu''s growth process, Xi Yue feels that he is simply an invincible good luck and golden finger to achieve today''s achievements.


    Even Ji Chengfeng, who has been extremely harsh to Ji Mingyu, also shows a satisfied smile.


    But after satisfaction, there is deep fear and fear.


    The growth of this teenager has been beyond his expectation, and also made him feel the fear that he may not be able to control in the future.


    So after resisting the nine days of thunder, Ji Mingyu was extremely weak and nearly in a coma.


    Ji Chengfeng appeared at his side and put a red awn into his body.


    A voice sounded like a magic spell in Ji Mingyu''s ear, like a brand and a curse.


    "Ji Mingyu, you are the life chart of Tiansha lonely star. You will let the people around you die one by one and end up with a miserable life. So when it''s time to give up, just give up and give me this body, so you''re free. "


    "Remember? When it''s time to give up, give up, otherwise, you will kill everyone around you, whether you love or love you. Just like Xiaotian who was killed by you, do you remember how Xiaotian was killed by you and died in your arms Only give up, is your relief, but also the relief of the people around you


    Xi Yue in the side to see the crack!


    Ji Chengfeng is an animal, not a human!


    He keeps Ji Mingyu as a container. He knows that Ji Mingyu admires him. When he is his master, he still cruelly abuses him and makes use of him.


    In order to let him break love, also let Ji Mingyu personally killed his only close to Ling Chong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    Now it is to plant the spirit brand for Ji Mingyu, so that Ji Mingyu will give up his life at any time, so that he can occupy the body.


    After the last thunder is robbed, Ji Mingyu''s figure disappears in the forest and flies up to the divine realm.


    Ji Chengfeng took off her mask, and her ugly and rotten face showed a sad smile. She murmured, "Xi''er, I''m a step closer to you. I''ve got rid of all those people who have hurt you. They''re all going to be buried with you. Are you happy?"


    "Now, I''m going to sleep. When I wake up after ten thousand years, it''s also the time for you to reincarnate. Xier, wait for me, I''ll find you! I will give you a beautiful and happy future, and never let you sacrifice yourself for the dirty and ugly world. "


    "Xi''er, for you, I can give up everything, whether it''s power, future or human conscience. As long as you can come back, as long as you can Come back to me. "


    As soon as the voice falls, Ji Chengfeng''s figure disappears, and then Xi Yue''s whole scene begins to turn upside down.


    The first fantasy is over.


    The next fantasy scene began to be a little messy, and some scattered fragments began to appear.


    There is Ji Mingyu''s exclusion and suppression after he ascended to the divine realm, and there is his desperate fierce resistance.


    Some people in the divine realm pointed at him and called him a monster from the lower world.


    Then a gentle young man in a sacrificial robe adopted Ji Mingyu.


    Xi Yue immediately recognized that it was junlinxi, the former life of junyueze''s cousin, and also the second priest of Shenyu.


    Junlinxi is very gentle to Ji Mingyu, ten thousand times more gentle than Ji Chengfeng.


    For Ji Mingyu, he is like a real master, or even a father, who teaches her a little bit.


    He was not only taught the skills he practiced, but also the principles of life and the ways to deal with intrigues.


    The gentleness and patience of junlinxi make Ji Mingyu open her heart for the second time after Xiaotian.


    However, the good time is not long, Ji Mingyu was calculated, in the flow marrow ice prison.


    At that time, Ji Mingyu, who was just the cultivation of God, could not resist the ice prison of liusui, and her mind and body were eroded a little.


    So, junlinxi sacrificed himself and sent Ji Mingyu into the world of mortals to delay the attack of liusui ice prison.


    When the 20 years of separation ended, Ji Mingyu returned to the realm of God, only to see the dead body in the ice coffin.


    In fact, Xi Yue has heard of these things from Ji Mingyu and Qinglong, but seeing with his own eyes, the kind of heartache and shock can''t be compared with verbal description.


    In particular, Ji Mingyu''s sadness and self exile made Xi Yue unable to breathe.


    And just then, the fantasy scene changes again.


    Ji Mingyu was sent to a dark space, in front of him constantly appear the scene of pain before the death of junlinxi.


    He disobeyed the way of heaven and let Ji Mingyu break into reincarnation. As a priest in the divine realm, junlinxi was punished by the most cruel thunder.


    In endless pain and suffering, slowly die.


    Ji Ming Yu''s cold and heartless face finally showed the expression of pain, hugged his head, and slowly squatted down.


    But Ji Chengfeng''s cold and sarcastic voice rang, "I have said that you are doomed to be lonely, but you have to struggle and get close to others. It''s your selfishness that killed junlinxi. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    "Do you want to keep going? Living alone, killing more people, it''s better to give up, give up early You will be free soon, and the people around you will not be hurt any more. "


    Xi Yue face change, she rushed to Ji Mingyu side, shouting his name, tell him everything is false.


    However, even if Xi Yue''s voice was hoarse, he didn''t get any response.


    This belongs to Ji Mingyu''s past and fantasy, and is his innermost demons.


    He trapped himself in this world, self exile, self destruction, if not for his own soberness, no one can save.


    Ji Chengfeng''s voice still kept coming into Ji Mingyu''s and Xi Yue''s ears, "you killed Xiaotian, you killed junlinxi, you refused to let them go. If you hold them tightly, they will fall into the abyss of eternal doom."


    "Do you think other people can accompany you? Hehe, those beasts and your beloved women will all die for you. If you don''t believe it, you can look at your future. "


    The scene changes again.


    Xi Yue sees Ji Mingyu standing in a pool of blood, and the ground is strewn with corpses.


    Seeing these corpses, Xi Yue suddenly took a cold breath.


    It turned out to be green dragon and white tiger There are eight of them.


    Ji Mingyu, who is standing in the middle, holds a sword with blood on its tip, but her face is not cold and heartless, but empty and helpless.


    The dying green dragon grabbed his trouser legs and roared bitterly, "master, we have been with you for so long, we never thought of betraying you. Why did you kill us? Master, you are so cruel


    Bang Dang - the sword fell to the ground!


    Ji Mingyu stretched out her hand and looked at the blood on her hand. There was no brilliance in her dark eyes.


    "Ji Mingyu, this is fake!" Xi Yue yelled, "this is Ji Chengfeng''s fantasy created by using your demons. Qinglong, they are still alive. They''re not dead at all! Ji Mingyu, wake up quickly


    Xi Yue''s voice is hoarse and his eyes are full of tears, but he can''t wake Ji Mingyu who has stepped into despair step by step.


    But Ji Chengfeng''s bewitching voice was still ringing, "you see, you killed the people around you. Your soul is doomed to be dirty, cruel and cold-blooded, which will only hurt the people around you. Aren''t you ready to give up? What''s the point of living a lonely life like this? "


    Ji Mingyu''s whole body is tottering, as if he would fall down at any time.


    Only the last will power supported him, no choice to give up.


    Xi Yue heard Ji Chengfeng sneer, "I''d like to see how long you can last."


    The fantasy scene changes again.


    The next scene, let Xi Yue familiar with can no longer be familiar with.


    It is the scene that she and Ji Mingyu meet and know each other.


    Looking at the scene of meeting in the hot spring, the strong and overbearing pressure of men in the hell prison temple, Xi Yue''s face shows a soft smile.


    Originally, Ji Mingyu really fell in love with her at first sight.


    Moreover, the announcement of zhaotianling was just to find himself.


    After the separation from the hell temple, the man tossed and turned, unable to sleep at night, full of heart and brain, only himself.


    Ji Mingyu has always been indifferent and aloof, such a mood, he will never say it.


    If it wasn''t for this fantasy, Xi Yue didn''t know how much this man loved himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    Xi Yue''s heart is also filled with deep guilt and heartache.


    At the beginning, she even suspected Ji Mingyu''s feelings for herself, and even proposed to break up.


    Looking at the self tormenting man in the temple, Xi Yue immediately rushed to embrace him and told him that he would never leave.


    However, the next fantasy scene, but let Xi Yue feel strange.


    After they make up, they don''t rise to the divine realm, but Ji Mingyu goes to the cloud family to propose marriage, and Yun Tianyi agrees.


    A grand wedding was held in Siam, with ten li red makeup and universal celebration.


    Ji Ming Yu''s cold face rarely shows a happy smile.


    But Xi Yue felt cold all over.


    Fake, it''s all fake!


    Ji Chengfeng is so mean.


    His fantasy is woven with Ji Mingyu''s memory.


    Nine true memory, mixed with a false fantasy, but it is this false, but can put Ji Mingyu in the situation of doom.


    Sure enough, on the wedding night, people heard the scream from the new house and rushed in to see the bride who had no breath.


    Xi Yue was shaking all over.


    She saw all the brilliance in Ji Mingyu''s eyes have lost, step by step to the body of "Xi Yue".


    Pick up the girl covered with blood.


    Ji Ming Yu''s whole body is trembling, then looks up to the sky to howl.


    Tears fell from his eyes, and his hoarse voice was filled with unspeakable pain, madness and despair.


    Xi Yue died, and even his stream left him.


    What''s the point of his living in this world?


    Wearing a mask, Ji Chengfeng appears beside Ji Mingyu, looks down at him, smiles and coaxes him: "do you feel pain? Despair? It''s all because you''re too selfish to get close to people you shouldn''t get close to and fall in love with people you shouldn''t fall in love with. "


    "Your life chart is doomed to be lonely, otherwise it will kill all the people close to you. Xiaotian is like this, junlinxi is like this, and Xi Yue, your favorite woman, is like this."


    "So give up! Give up your life, give up your soul, so that you don''t feel pain and other people are safe


    Ji Chengfeng said as he pressed his hand on Ji Mingyu and said slowly, "come on, let master help you! As long as you disappear, you will never feel the pain again


    "Ji Mingyu, Ji Mingyu --!" Xi Yue cried out crazily, "don''t be cheated by him. I''m not dead. I''m alive and waiting for you to come back! Ji Mingyu, do you hear me


    However, Ji Ming Yu he can''t hear.


    His eyes were empty and dead, and despair of giving up everything.


    When Ji Chengfeng''s hand was put up, his body became pale.


    Xi Yue remembers that Dan Dan said that Ji Chengfeng set up a hell reincarnation illusion for Ji Mingyu.


    Every time he experiences a demon or despair, his spirit will be swallowed by Ji Chengfeng.


    Until Ji Mingyu''s soul completely disappeared.


    If he can''t stop Ji Chengfeng now, even if Ji Mingyu wakes up, he won''t have a complete memory any more.


    Moreover, his path of cultivation has come to an end, and even because of the damage of the spirit, his cultivation will regress, from then on, he will be in pain until death.


    That''s a lot of memories that belong to them. How can Xi Yue allow Xu Ji to forget their memories?


    She can''t allow anyone to hurt Ji Mingyu and replace her beloved man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    Xi Yue took a deep breath and continued to run slowly in his body.


    The green light of the origin of wood slowly condenses at the fingertips and diffuses around the dreamland.


    Eggshell told her before she came in.


    She has only one chance to use the power of the origin of wood to break through the boundary of fantasy and untie Ji Mingyu''s demons.


    This opportunity must be used in Ji Mingyu''s biggest demons.


    If the timing is not right, Xi Yue stops this reincarnation nightmare dreamland, but can''t drag Ji Mingyu out, can only let him enter the next reincarnation again.


    Moreover, with Ji Mingyu experiencing a reincarnation fantasy, Xi Yue''s spirit consumption is also very large.


    By this time, she was very tired.


    Therefore, if this time fails, not only Ji Mingyu will disappear, but also her spirit will disappear.


    This is a gamble, a gamble with her life and love as chips.


    And she will never lose!


    Xi Yue''s eyes fell on the man whose figure slowly faded, and a gentle smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "Ji Mingyu, wait for me!"


    At the same time, Xi Yue also used the chaotic mental method to condense all the spiritual power of his whole body in the elixir field, and then transformed it into the original power.


    More and more of the origin of wood in the dreamland space, a wisp, quietly winding on Ji Mingyu.


    The body, which had been weakened, became solid again under the comfort of the original force.


    This is the power of life, with the fragrance of hope.


    Ji Mingyu glared at her eyes and looked around, "Xi''er, Xi''er! Is that you? "


    Ji Chengfeng looked cold and sneered: "I want to save him, dream!"


    With that, a mass of black fog waved out of his hand and hit the force of the source.


    "Poof --" Xi Yue suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the original solid body became thick and thin.


    This is the result of the damage to her spirit.


    With the attack of the black fog, Xi Yue''s face became paler and paler, and his figure became paler and paler.


    However, Xi Yue''s movement of running the original force did not stop for a moment.


    While outputting the power of the source, Xi Yue called Ji Mingyu again and again, even if his throat was hoarse and his voice was broken, he didn''t stop at all.


    With her desperate output of the original force, Ji Mingyu''s soul no longer began to collapse, and his mind also recovered.


    At this moment, he finally heard the girl''s voice.


    Hoarseness, pain, not giving up and praying.


    "Ji Mingyu, Ji Mingyu, do you hear me! You liar, you told me to wait for you to come back! How can you give up? You promised me that you would be with me all your life


    "Ji Mingyu, I''m Xi''er! I''m not dead. I''ve been here waiting for you to come back! "


    "Please Please wake up quickly


    Ji Mingyu suddenly stood up, waved away Ji Chengfeng, and let out a cry of surprise and joy, "Xi''er, Xi''er, where are you?"


    Hear Ji Mingyu''s call, see his clear eyes, Xi Yue know, he finally succeeded.


    As soon as her mind relaxed, her crazy operation stopped, and the origin of wood around her recovered.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    He didn''t expect that, just one step away, Ji Mingyu would break away from the devil.


    Once he gets rid of the demons, he will escape from the illusion of reincarnation in hell. His plan to slowly devour his spirit and occupy his body becomes a bubble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    And Xi Yue finally can not support, soft fell down.


    However, before she fell to the ground, she was hugged into a familiar embrace.


    Although in the environmental space, both of them have no entity, Xi Yue still feels the warmth and dependence that he has not seen for a long time.


    Xi Yue opened his eyes, looked at the man with a face of confusion and heartache, and said in a soft voice: "Ji Mingyu, can you finally see me?"


    The years in the dreamland are so long, even if it is like a white horse passing by, Xi Yue still feels lonely for a long time.


    While watching the man grow up and suffer, she hopes to hold out her hand and be held in his arms.


    "Xi''er, I''m sorry!" Ji Mingyu hugged her tightly, her voice was hoarse and choked, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me..."


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry." Xi Yue whispered, "in fact, I''m very happy to accompany you through this dreamland, just like I participated in your whole life. You also don''t cry so sad, OK, this is not handsome. I''m not going to die, I''m just a little hurt. "


    "But now I''m really at a loss, so it''s up to you. I''ll wait for you to get me out of this place, and then we''ll go home together. "


    Ji Ming Yu closed his eyes, tears dried up on his face, and when he opened them again, there was only resolute in his eyes.


    He lowered his head and gently kisses the girl on the forehead, the action is gentle to tremble, "OK, when I deal with things, let''s go home together."


    Finish saying, Ji Ming Yu puts the girl in a corner, a little bit does not give up of loosen a hand to stand up.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he heard the girl''s weak and gentle voice, "Ji Mingyu, you won''t be lonely all your life, because I will always accompany you. I''m the reincarnation of a saint. Even the way of heaven can''t help me, so your damn life chart of Tiansha lone star is not believable at all. So, you must not give up! "


    Ji Mingyu just felt that her dry eyes were hot and humid again.


    He clenched his hands tightly to his side and nodded slowly and solemnly for a long time.


    Yes, he lost a lot, Xiaotian, junlinxi


    Since childhood, he has no relatives, no freedom, and never felt the slightest happiness.


    However, now all these painful and sad memories have become insignificant.


    Because he already has a stream.


    If God gives him the solitude in front of ten thousand years, it is to let him meet Xi''er, and let him have the happiness and sweetness at the moment.


    Then he enjoyed it.


    Ji Ming Yu took a deep breath and turned to look at the man with the mask on the other side.


    Mind micro movement, golden mask off, revealing a rotten ugly face.


    The only intact pupil on that face, looking at Ji Mingyu, was full of evil, cold and hatred.


    "Ji Mingyu, you are just a container carrying my soul, a creature that should not exist. Your mission is to wait for me to wake up, to provide a perfect body, you do not need feelings, do not need self-awareness, as long as obedient for my use? Why are you fighting? To snatch what does not belong to you? "


    While talking, Ji Chengfeng''s body shape changes. Originally, her ugly and rotten skin bag turns into a tall and handsome man.


    His facial features are more profound, such as axe chisel knife cut, with a bit of exotic style, but only look at the demeanor, it is the same as Ji Mingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    This is the original appearance of Ji Chengfeng.


    It has a face that makes all women scream and obsess, and the supreme power.


    He used to be the only king of heaven and earth, the king of thousands of creatures.


    But the body that belonged to him had rotted away.


    But here is a mirage, in which is only the divine consciousness, so Ji Chengfeng can change it at will.


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes fell on Xi Yue, who was weak. There were too many unwilling, missing and jealous eyes, "Xi''er, why, you should belong to me! We agreed that when I find you reincarnated, I will be with you. Why do you fall in love with other men? What are my ten thousand years of planning and waiting for? "


    Xi Yue sneered, "again, I''m not the saint of Xuexi, not your Xier. What''s more, are you sure Xuexi Saint likes you? Have you made an appointment? I once accepted the inheritance of Xuexi saint. Her spirit told me that she didn''t know love at all, and there was no man''s brand in her soul. She only had compassion and blessing for the world. "


    "What ten thousand years of agreement, waiting, plotting, in the final analysis, it''s just your wishful thinking and madness!"


    "Shut up --!" Ji Chengfeng suddenly raised her voice, her handsome face twisted together, "shut up! watch your mouth! Xuexi loves me, she only loves me! It''s just because of the damned interference of heaven that we can''t be together. "


    "It''s the dirty and selfish human beings in heaven and God who killed Xuexi. Otherwise, we will be a couple like gods and fairies. Do you understand?"


    Xi Yue''s eyes showed a look of irony.


    Ji Chengfeng''s reaction made her more and more sure that the former Saint did not like Ji Chengfeng at all.


    But Ji Chengfeng, a pervert, imposed her paranoid love on the saint, and imagined how much she loved her.


    Moreover, Xi Yue can see that it may be because the spirit has been forced to leave the body for too long, Ji Chengfeng''s mind is not very stable, even with madness and distortion.


    His love does not make people feel touched and honored, only creepy fear.


    Ji Chengfeng took a deep breath. Her ferocious expression receded, and her handsome face regained her composure.


    He looked at Xi Yue deeply, and his voice became a little soft. "Although Xuexi is dead, you are still alive. To me, you are Xuexi, and Xuexi is you. When I deal with the fleas that hinder us together, I will naturally have a way to remind you of our sweet past. Wait for me


    With that, he looked at Ji Mingyu, his eyes suddenly became sinister and cold, "do you want to end yourself, or let me do it?"


    Ji Ming Yu looked at him calmly and said slowly, "master."


    Ji Chengfeng sneered, "since you still know that I am a master, you should know that I am a teacher one day and a father all my life. I am your father, your life is given by me. If I want you to die, you should die obediently instead of resisting me and taking my things away. "


    Ji Mingyu''s expression did not change, but calmly continued: "Ji Chengfeng, this is the last time I call you Shifu."


    "My life is given by you, and my cultivation is taught by you. All the time, even if you know that you have another purpose and treat me as a chess piece, I have never resisted you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    "Because, you are the first person I open my eyes to, I really regard you as my master."


    Like the chick plot, this is not even comparable to junlinxi.


    Ji Chengfeng squinted and said: "so, I want you to die. Why do you want to resist? Don''t you listen to me the most? "


    Ji Mingyu turns to see Xi Yue, and sees the girl showing a warm smile to him.


    The smile was full of friendship and trust.


    Ji Mingyu only felt that the pain and unwillingness in her heart had disappeared.


    His eyes suddenly become cold, looking directly at Ji Chengfeng, word by word: "if I did not meet Xi''er, even if you want to take my body, I will not resist. But not now! "


    "Because I promised Xier that I would always accompany her, marry her, and never separate from her


    "Because of..." Ji Mingyu raised his hand, fingertip slowly appeared a green sword, issued a clear dragon chant, it is the nine you sealed dragon sword, "also because, Xi''er is mine, I will not give her to anyone! You can''t even be master! "


    The black spirit power twines the Dragon Sword of Jiuyou, which makes the rune on the sword shine brightly. The whole fantasy space is still shaking, as if it will collapse at any time.


    Ji Chengfeng''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    He lowered his head and looked into his hands. The Jiuyou Fenglong sword in his hands had disappeared.


    Some of the top level artifacts are mental and spiritual, not to mention the nine you dragon sword.


    Also because of the mind and spirit, Jiuyou Fenglong sword can appear in the dreamland space that only the spirit can enter.


    Ji Mingyu and Ji Chengfeng both held Jiuyou Fenglong sword, even Jiuyou Fenglong sword was a weapon Ji Chengfeng used before he became emperor.


    However, at this moment, Jiuyou Fenglong sword chose Ji Mingyu as its master.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face can drip water.


    He had long expected that his apprentice might be out of control and could not easily take advantage of the occupation.


    But he how also didn''t expect, Ji Ming Yu unexpectedly has grown to such a state.


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes flashed the intention of killing, and the black energy in her palm gushed out continuously, which turned into a pure black sword.


    Without weapons, he can also transform the sword with spiritual power.


    This is the strength of the celestial realm, the terrible emperor who can dominate all things in heaven and earth.


    Ji Chengfeng looked at the opposite apprentice and said with a sarcastic smile: "Ji Mingyu, have you forgotten what happened to you every time you resisted me? Although my strength now is less than one thousandth of that in my heyday, it''s enough to kill you. "


    "Since your spirit can''t be enjoyed for me, then you can completely disappear for me!"


    The words haven''t finished, Ji Chengfeng has already soared into the air, and the long sword of the power of swallowing is mercilessly stabbing Ji Mingyu.


    ===


    both Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu, who are fighting with Ji Chengfeng in the dreamland space, don''t know that the whole yuankong ancient environment has become a mess.


    Ji Chengfeng''s strength is too strong.


    His divine consciousness is divided into two parts, one is to deal with Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu in the fantasy space, the other is to stay in Ji Mingyu''s body and chase Yuanling.


    Because Ji Chengfeng knows that as long as he catches Yuanling and seals it, the whole yuankong ancient realm will fall into his control.


    With the control of yuankong ancient environment, Ji Chengfeng can force Xi Yue''s soul out of the training space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    At that time, only Ji Mingyu was sealed in the trial space. Whether Ji Chengfeng wanted to crush his spirit, or slowly torture and devour it, it was just a matter of easy hands.


    The gap of time and space that separates Ji Chengfeng has already been unable to stop him.


    Even the boundary of Taiji''s secret place was broken by Ji Chengfeng.


    With Xi Yue''s body, Dan Dan runs away in confusion, swimming in the secret space of yuankong ancient environment, avoiding Ji Chengfeng''s pursuit.


    In fact, eggs are now at the end of their rope.


    His spiritual power consumed 7788, in an escape, in order to protect Xi Yue''s body, but also seriously injured.


    It was Xi Yue''s words before he left, and his commitment to Xi Yue that supported him to the present.


    However, the egg felt that he could not support it any more.


    In particular, when he saw Xi Yue spitting blood, his face turned pale and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    The egg finally couldn''t help crying.


    Is your mother going to die? If her mother died, what should she do?


    Wuwuwu, it doesn''t want its mother to die!


    But what should we do? What should we do?


    What''s the secret of controlling the rules of yuankong''s ancient environment? Why can''t it be found?


    Now the egg is yuan Ling Wu Li''s appearance, even with tears is cold face.


    It stretched out a translucent hand to wipe the blood from Xi Yue''s mouth, and his eyes were full of worry.


    At this moment, the air around me was twisted.


    Then, a tall and familiar figure slowly appeared in front of the egg.


    The man has a father''s face, father''s appearance, but he is not a father at all.


    But a terrible villain.


    Ji Chengfeng raised the corner of her mouth and said: "I finally found you, Wuli. And my evening


    The egg hides Xi Yue behind him and stares coldly at the man opposite.


    Ji Chengfeng tut said: "Wu Li, don''t you know me? I sent you to Xuexi at the beginning. You should know that I don''t want to hurt you. As long as you give me the control of yuankong ancient environment and Xuexi''s body, I won''t move you. I will let you stay with Xuexi. What do you think? "


    Yuan Ling Wu Li shook his head and his face was tense.


    This villain, when he is three years old!


    Mother doesn''t like this villain! Never give yuankong Gujing and his mother to him, or he will kill his father and force his mother!


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes were cold and her face was cold. "Do you think I''m bargaining with you? Or do you think you can fight me? Even if you are the yuan spirit of the king of beasts, in my eyes, you are just a plaything I gave to Xuexi. It''s easy to deal with you. "


    The delicate little face turned white for a moment.


    For this man, it does have fear from the depths of his soul.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face flashed a trace of ridicule and continued to coax him: "you are Yuanling. You really won''t die, but do you still want to be sealed and fall into the deepest darkness? You are not easy. After 10000 years, you wake up and return to Xuexi. Do you want to go back to the darkness for another ten thousand years? "


    No! I don''t want to go back to the dark, I want to stay with my mother!


    Yuan Ling''s small body trembled, and a trace of panic appeared on his cold little face.


    "So, please hand over the control of yuankong ancient environment!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    "I promise that I will let you stay by Xuexi''s side. As long as you are obedient in the future, I will treat you as my favorite spirit pet, so that you can enjoy endless resources."


    Yuan Ling Wu Li seemed to be stunned, and his shaking stopped.


    It reminds me of the scenes of getting along with Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu.


    From beginning to end, Xi Yue did not regard it as a spiritual pet, but as relatives and children.


    Mother will give it the best things, can''t see it wronged, don''t let it hurt.


    Sometimes it willful temper, mother will gently comfort it.


    In order to save it, my mother went through all kinds of hardships, and even lost her life and soul.


    And dad.


    Although dad is always cold, as if he doesn''t like it.


    However, it will help it out and beat away the bad guys for it.


    But also for it to hide yuan spirit breath, teach it self-protection method.


    Dad will let it sit on his shoulder, while not resistant to cold, but with his hand to protect, afraid of it falling.


    It is the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty, the king of beasts, and the most powerful spiritual pet in the world.


    The former snow night saint and shenhuangji Chengfeng also doted on it and gave it the best resources to promote it.


    But that''s different from my parents.


    Only father and mother treat it as an equal relative, not as a powerful and useful pet.


    Only father and mother treat it as a child''s pet and education, rather than a tool that can be used.


    How can such parents make them disappear and hurt them?


    Ji Chengfeng is approaching Yuanling step by step, and her eyes are full of confidence.


    He believed that the fear and obedience engraved in Yuanling''s memory would make Yuanling compromise.


    Ji Chengfeng reaches out her hand and grabs the pure white wings of Yuanling.


    But all of a sudden, the wings flapped gently, and the silver halberd appeared in Yuan Ling''s little hand and waved to Ji Chengfeng.


    "Wuli, you want to die --!"


    Ji Chengfeng roared and retreated to avoid the power of the halberd. Her eyes were full of fury.


    Damn, Ji Mingyu betrayed him.


    Even small yuan Ling dare to challenge him!


    Ji Chengfeng seals the dragon sword in Jiuyou. After choosing Ji Mingyu in the trial space, he has already discarded it.


    Now the sword in his hand was originally a magic weapon belonging to huangfuyi, but it was covered with black phagocytic power.


    The sword is waving in the direction of Yuanling.


    With a loud bang, Yuan Ling''s little body shakes and spurts out a big mouthful of blood.


    The pain of spiritual power being swallowed makes his delicate face wrinkle.


    Finally unable to support, he fell to the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    Ji Chengfeng came forward and said with a sneer: "if you want to toast, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Even if Wu can''t give up the control of yuankong ancient environment, as long as he seals it, no one can control yuankong ancient environment, so he can naturally occupy the dominant position with his strong strength.


    Ji Chengfeng raises his sword and stabs it at Wu Li''s heart.


    To say it''s a seal is to kill Yuanling.


    Yuan Ling will not disappear after death, but will return to an egg, that is the seal state.


    Seeing that the long sword full of phagocytic power was about to pierce into Wu Li''s heart, suddenly around the small white body, there was a bright light.


    The almost unconscious eggshell heard the anxious call in his ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    "Egg, egg, wake up --!" It''s the voice of little golden dragon, "you stupid pig, don''t give up now. Do you hear me? If you are sealed, I will draw ten thousand bastards on your eggshell


    "Egg, listen to me. I feel the circulation of spiritual power in yuankong, and I think it''s very similar to Xi Yue''s way of continuous operation. If you simulate the endless mental movement, you may be able to find a way to control the rules of yuankong''s ancient environment. " This is little red bird.


    "Balls Eggs Immortality Wait for Wait for you This is a little bull!


    Ji Chengfeng looked at the group of fluorescence, first in a daze, and then showed a look of contempt, "it''s Xumi mustard, ha ha, even if you are one of the four sacred weapons, can you stop me?"


    While speaking, the output of the dark psychic power suddenly increases.


    The layer of fluorescence that originally protected Yuanling was instantly engulfed by the dark power.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face shows a sneer, and the sword falls down again.


    But all of a sudden, his face suddenly changed, the whole person rolled on the spot.


    Boom a sound, in the position that he just stands, huge stone falls, if Ji Chengfeng does not dodge, affirmation can be smashed.


    Originally, Ji Chengfeng was such a powerful monk that he was not afraid of the huge stone.


    However, at the moment when he wanted to kill yuan Ling, he suddenly found that all the spiritual power around him would be evacuated.


    As soon as the spiritual power in his body is transferred out, it will also be evacuated.


    Yuan lingwuli got up from the ground and slowly changed back to the round egg shape.


    Egg fork waist, point to Ji Chengfeng, laugh: "ha ha ha, villain, you also have today! Now let''s see who''s picking up who! "


    With the help of little red bird, Dan Dan finally mastered all the rules of yuankong.


    In other words, it is now the real king in the ancient realm of yuankong.


    Even Ji Chengfeng, the master of heaven and God, would crawl under its feet.


    The original egg to maintain the yuan Ling Wu from the appearance, in order to play out their greatest strength.


    but now, the whole yuan Kong ancient environment has the final say, it naturally turned back to the appearance of the egg.


    Yuan Ling can''t talk and change his expression at will. It''s almost suffocated.


    Finally, I can scold this asshole!


    "You''re a rotten, faceless toad. You have my father handsome, my father young, and my father gold? How can you compare with my father? I want to rob my mother, bah, you toad want to eat my mother''s swan meat, dream


    Ji Chengfeng''s face was livid and his body trembled slightly because of extreme anger.


    Who is he?


    He was the emperor, once the only king of the three realms and six roads.


    Who is not trembling and terrified in front of him?


    Who dares to point his nose at him?


    But today, he was spoiled and scolded by a yuan spirit and a spirit, and he was still so shameful.


    How can he take this breath.


    Bang!! Huge spiritual power suddenly burst out, breaking through the shackles!


    "Brute, dare to humiliate you, I''ll tear you to pieces --!"


    Of course, Ji Chengfeng also paid a heavy price, and his split spirits began to break up.


    But Ji Chengfeng, who is in a rage, can''t care about anything.


    "Ah! Mother, help! Dad, help


    Handsome but three seconds of eggs yelled, immediately tearing open the space to run.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    It came to the secret place of yin and Yang in an instant. It rushed to the emperor''s hall where the trial space was, and drew a crack behind it to block Ji Chengfeng for a period of time.


    In the trial space, the battle between Ji Mingyu and Ji Chengfeng also comes to the most critical moment.


    It was only at this moment that Xi Yue realized clearly why tianshenjing was praised as the only king who could compare with Tiandao and control all living things.


    Because the divine realm is really strong.


    Ji Mingyu is invincible in the whole divine realm, and now even Wei Zixi is no longer his opponent.


    But in the face of Ji Chengfeng, whose strength has been weakened by 90%, he is completely at a disadvantage.


    After a while, Ji Mingyu''s body has many scars.


    These injuries in the spirit will eventually be reflected in the flesh.


    If it can''t be treated properly, it will be more troublesome than the injury of flesh.


    Xi Yue clenched his teeth and watched the battle nervously. His hands were clenched into fists.


    Only in this way, she can restrain herself from using the source of wood to treat Ji Mingyu.


    Because she knows that Ji Chengfeng is still playing with the general condescending mentality of belittling the enemy.


    But once she gives Ji Mingyu treatment, it will infuriate Ji Chengfeng, but let Ji Mingyu into a desperate situation.


    Xi Yue, she is waiting for the most suitable time.


    Moreover, with her tacit understanding with Ji Mingyu, she knows that Ji Mingyu is also waiting.


    Ji Chengfeng''s Sword Pierced Ji Mingyu''s shoulder, blood splashed, and the power of swallowing also stripped some spirits of Ji Mingyu.


    God''s soul is very wonderful. Ji Chengfeng shows a satisfied look, and then looks at Ji Mingyu sarcastically.


    "As I said, you will never come to a good end if you resist me. I give you everything, and I teach you the most powerful skills. Things like junlinxi can only teach you weakness and women''s benevolence. "


    "So you''ll never win when you face me."


    Then he looked at Xi Yue and said, "Xi''er, do you understand? At best, he''s just a poor copy of me. I''m the strongest man in the world, and I''m the man worthy of you. "


    Xi Yue pursed tight lips, didn''t speak, the vision worried fall on the wound of Ji Ming Yu body.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face sank and said with a sneer: "it seems that only when you let him die in front of you, can you understand what is the choice you should make!"


    The next moment, Ji Chengfeng''s hands of the turbulent dark Department spirit power toward Ji Mingyu spread away.


    Ji Mingyu uses the seal dragon sword and the dark spirit power to resist, but it can''t stop Ji Chengfeng''s attack at all.


    With such a crazy attitude, Ji Chengfeng''s face is pale and his spirit is slightly transparent.


    But he didn''t care about anything, his eyes were full of crazy ferocity, "Ji Mingyu, what are you, just a container I made myself. A container wants to fight with me. Do you deserve it? "


    The long sword stabbed Ji Mingyu''s heart.


    Ji Mingyu looks at the long sword close at hand. A touch of red and determination flashed in her eyes. "I can''t kill you, but I can take you to hell together!"


    Xi Yue abruptly stood up, issued a heart rending exclamation, "Ji Mingyu --!"


    At the same time, the only remaining source of wood in her body is crazy operation.


    The time is at this moment, this critical moment!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    Ji Mingyu doesn''t retreat but advances. He pierces his heart with Ji Chengfeng''s sword.


    But at the same time, he also released all the spirit power, bound Ji Chengfeng.


    The nine you sealed dragon sword in the hand stabs Ji Chengfeng''s Dantian.


    "Ah --!" Ji Chengfeng let out an angry cry.


    Clap to Ji Mingyu''s spirit.


    However, the palm has not yet arrived, a green spirit power has fallen from the sky, fell on Ji Mingyu.


    The green spirit power and the black spirit power on Ji Mingyu''s body are in contact with each other, but they blend quickly and become the white holy light.


    Yes, it''s the light.


    In a flash, the fatal wound began to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The black magic sword, under the purification of the holy light, slowly collapses.


    "No! It''s impossible --! " Ji Chengfeng sends out a shrill cry. She looks at Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu in disbelief.


    The whole trial space shook violently and began to disintegrate.


    And Ji Chengfeng is still shouting "impossible" crazily. His hands turn into terrible claws, and he attacks Ji Mingyu recklessly.


    Xi Yue is shocked to find that Ji Chengfeng''s body is not only full of dark spirit, but also full-bodied evil spirit.


    And this evil spirit is mixed with the power of swallowing, even Xi Yue''s origin of wood has to retreat.


    See Ji Chengfeng will be seriously injured Ji Mingyu tear, Xi Yue God know a move.


    The purple vines turn into thousands of spider silk and fly towards Ji Chengfeng.


    Ziming Youluo, with a special way of evolution, has now become a creature beyond the three realms and six paths.


    Moreover, it is the only creature in the world that can devour any kind of magic Qi.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ziming Youluo appeared, he immediately devoured all the evil Qi that Ji Chengfeng cast.


    And Ji Mingyu in holy light nourishment treatment, finally also recover as usual, open eyes.


    The Dragon Sword of Jiuyou is shining with purple light, and the dragon is singing to the sky.


    The trial space is collapsing and crumbling.


    Ji Mingyu looks very calm. Jiuyou Dragon Sword rises in the air and cuts down Ji Chengfeng, who is temporarily bound by Ziming Youluo.


    "Impossible!! How can I be defeated in your hands? How can I --! "


    Ji Chengfeng''s shrill and angry voice echoed in the collapse of the trial space, and then disappeared.


    Ji Mingyu hugs Xi Yue, and then Shenzhi withdraws from the trial space.


    Before leaving, he whispered, "goodbye, master!"


    ===


    in the secret world of yin and Yang, Dan Dan ran desperately to the direction of the emperor''s palace, looking worried.


    Although he had mastered the rules of yuankong, he was not familiar with them.


    If you give it time, it can beat Ji Chengfeng into a pig every minute.


    But now, many rules of the use of means it has not been able to grasp.


    And Ji Chengfeng is so strong that she can only run away in confusion.


    Sure enough, the gap between time and space is very big, but for Ji Chengfeng, it is only a trivial obstacle.


    Just after a few breath, he had already crossed the crack, and the sword full of devouring power chopped down the egg again.


    Dan Dan is in a hurry to change the operation rules of yuankong ancient environment.


    I''ve just tried to extract the spirit power. I can''t trap Ji Chengfeng who is now desperate to break out.


    Other small obstacles and attacks can not stop Ji Chengfeng.


    The monster made of yellow sand is chopped by Ji Chengfeng''s sword, and the black spiritual power is transformed into countless strands, wrapped with eggs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    Ji Chengfeng said with a smile: "ungrateful beast, how did I feed you and make you promoted? Is that how you repay me? Like the white eyed wolf, he will never be mature! "


    "Now I''ll see what else you can do to resist me!"


    The eggs are trapped by the power of swallowing and can''t move at all.


    As soon as it works, the Diablo powers will devour it.


    The round body has shrunk a circle, and her face is full of tears. She cries, "Dad, mom, come and save the egg. The eggs are going to be roasted and eaten by smelly villains! Sobbing ~ "


    [no one wants to eat you! ¡¿


    the smile on Ji Chengfeng''s face was more and more sinister, with crazy excitement, "your father, that waste Ji Mingyu, is now unable to protect himself, and will soon become the nourishment of my spirit. Do you think they can come and save you? "


    "Die for me --"


    Watching the black sword slash down in the air, the egg closes its eyes in horror and despair.


    However, the expected pain did not come. Instead, I heard Ji Chengfeng''s shrill and angry scream, "impossible! How can I lose to you! Ah, ah --! "


    Egg suddenly opened his eyes and saw that Ji Chengfeng, who was just arrogant and domineering, was holding his head. His face was twisted together because of the pain, and he rolled on the ground desperately.


    And the phagocytic power that bound the eggs has disappeared.


    Dan Dan got up from the ground and carefully looked at Ji Chengfeng.


    Make sure he is not pretending, just a little finger, a boulder toward Ji Chengfeng head down.


    "Villain, let you bully me! beat you to death! I''ll shoot you! "


    However, before the boulder fell on Ji Chengfeng, the man who had closed his eyes in pain suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were calm, and his hands turned into a green sword, chopping the huge stone into powder.


    The egg shivered with fright and turned to run.


    However, just ran out of two steps, fell into a fragrant soft embrace.


    Egg raised his head and saw his mother''s beautiful face, which was invincible in the world. He suddenly choked and said, "mother?"


    The girl in front of her face was a little pale, and her body seemed to fall down at any time.


    She wanted to hold the egg, but she really had no strength, so she had to give up. She gently wiped the tears from the little guy''s face with her hand and said in a soft judo voice: "it''s me. I''m back. You''ve done a good job. Mother is proud of you. "


    The egg cried out and jumped into Xi Yue''s arms again, sobbing: "mother, the egg is so scared! I don''t think you and dad will ever come back. Wuwuwu... "


    Egg hands and feet and use to Xi Yue''s arms, want to make sure that mother really wake up.


    It''s just that he was lifted by the back of his neck before he moved.


    The man''s low and severe voice came from his ear, "don''t make a fool of yourself. Didn''t you see your mother hurt?"


    Eggshell turns around and sees the face of the man who has just bullied it.


    But at this time, this handsome face, there is no ferocious twisted vicious.


    There was no smell of putrefaction.


    Although the cold face is not happy to look at it, there is a shallow worry in the eyes.


    Eggshell carefully opened his mouth and yelled, "Daddy?"


    Ji Mingyu didn''t answer, but put him on his shoulder, put his hand over Xi Yue, let her lean on his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    The eggshell feels the refreshing smell of the man, and finally determines that the soul in the body is not the smelly villain, but its father.


    "Sobbing, Dad! You''re back at last The egg suddenly hugged Ji Mingyu''s neck, crying, sniveling and tears wiping on his neck, "I thought you would be the bad guy in the future and never come back. Dad, I miss you so much! "


    Ji Mingyu''s forehead was full of blue veins. She tried to resist the impulse to throw the annoying little guy out. She said in a cold voice, "don''t cry. Are you a man? What are you crying all day long! Cry again and throw you out! "


    Egg sobs and chokes, trying to resist the urge to cry, looking at Ji Mingyu with star eyes, "Dad, did you beat that bad guy away?"


    Ji Mingyu did not answer, but carefully fed a pill to Xi Yue, see her still weak appearance, will directly hold up.


    He didn''t get a response, and he wasn''t depressed. Instead, he said excitedly, "Hey, dad is the best. When he grows up, he will be like Dad..."


    Egg''s words have not finished, suddenly the whole body suddenly soared into the air.


    "Ah!! Father and mother, help


    "Eggs --!" Xi Yue yelled, regardless of the exhaustion of his original strength, Ziming Youluo turned into countless vines and flew towards the egg.


    At the same time, Ji Mingyu''s Dragon Sword came out of its sheath and gave out a dragon chant.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll kill it now! " A roar resounded through the sky, let Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu''s action suddenly.


    The egg was tightly pinched by a thin hand, and the other hand pierced its belly. The blood trickled down, making it look painful.


    And the master of these hands is the puppet of the old man with white beard.


    "Eggs --!" Xi Yue was full of anxiety, and his voice changed, "don''t hurt the eggs!"


    The voice of the old man with white beard was no longer mechanical, but Ji Chengfeng''s crazy and hoarse roar, "why, why do you all want to stop me? I just want to be with Xuexi. I just want to make up for Xuexi and give her the best future. Why Why is it so hard? "


    "I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, giving up all my power and status, suffering in the dark, just to meet Xuexi again. Why does everything between heaven and earth hinder me


    Ji Chengfeng''s voice is hoarse and sad. With the madness that has lost her mind, her hand on the belly of the egg suddenly tightens, making the egg emit a painful cry, "since you don''t want me to be better, I''ll drag you to die together! Ha ha ha If you make me sad, I''ll give you a taste of pain and despair! "


    "Don''t --!" Xi Yue issued a hoarse cry, "Ji Chengfeng, I beg you not to hurt the eggs. Don''t you just want to be with Xuexi? I''ll go with you. Will you let the eggs go? "


    Egg''s tears clattered down and he opened his mouth to speak, but a syllable was released.


    Ji Chengfeng''s mind is obviously a little disordered. He looks at Xi Yue''s face and murmurs: "Xuexi, are you really willing to go with me? Are you really willing to be with me? "


    Xi Yue body shaking, step by step toward Ji Chengfeng, hoarse voice, "yes, as long as you put yuan Ling, I will go with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    Ji Chengfeng''s hand loosened, as if to let go of the egg.


    But suddenly, his face became extremely ferocious, "no, you are lying to me! You want to cheat me to let Yuanling go, and you can stay with Ji Mingyu. Do you think I will believe you? "


    "Xuexi, since you have forsaken me, I want you to regret it forever."


    Voice just fell, Ji Chengfeng''s hand stabbed into the belly of the egg.


    "Eggs --!" Xi Yue sent out a shrill howl and rushed over.


    At the same time, Ji Mingyu, who had been ready to go, also moved.


    Jiuyou Fenglong sword doesn''t know when it hovers in the air. The light on the sword is flashing and exudes cold light.


    The Dragon roared and fell from the sky towards the old man''s puppet.


    With a loud bang, the puppet of the God level collapsed and broke up, flying in the air, leaving no residue.


    Jiuyou''s Dragon Sword still doesn''t stop. It turns into a dragon and rolls to another White Ape puppet.


    It was also in a flash that the White Ape puppet was cut to pieces.


    On the sand in front of the emperor''s palace, there was a man''s figure, half handsome and perfect, the other half rotten and smelly.


    That''s Ji Chengfeng, the ghost of Ji Chengfeng.


    Although it''s just a ghost, he picks up the long sword, pointing at Xi Yue who holds the egg and desperately inputs the source of wood.


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes at this time have no heaven and earth, no Ji Mingyu, only Xi Yue''s familiar face.


    "Snow night, snow night Since we can''t live together, let''s die together! "


    "Even if I want to destroy you, I will never let you go!"


    Ji Mingyu''s face changed greatly, and her heart was cold. When she got up, she was still shaking, and her whole body and mind were infected by fear.


    "Ji Chengfeng, don''t touch Xi Yue!" His voice was hoarse and broken, almost praying with despair, "if you want my body, I can give it to you, whatever you want, please don''t hurt Xi Yue! I beg you --! "


    But it''s too late.


    Ji Mingyu''s sword is fast, but Ji Chengfeng is too close to Xi Yue.


    And at this time, Ji Chengfeng''s soul is incomplete and has no complete mind.


    There was only one thought left in his memory, that is, Xuexi was his. Even if his soul was broken, he would never allow anyone to take his Xuexi away.


    In order to save the egg, Xi Yue has already consumed all the spiritual power and the source of wood, and even saved the egg''s life at the critical moment by burning to overdraw his life.


    At this moment, she looked at the top of the head cut off the sword, has no resistance.


    The point of the sword is getting closer and closer to Xi Yue.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were red, and her face was full of crazy despair and hatred of destroying heaven and earth.


    Just at the moment when the long sword was about to pierce Xi Yue''s heart, suddenly thunder came from the air.


    A golden purple lightning fell on Ji Chengfeng''s spirit.


    Originally should not be afraid of lightning spirit, in the golden purple lightning add body, but issued a shrill scream.


    As thunder and lightning fall one after another, Ji Chengfeng''s scream is getting heavier and heavier, and his spirit shadow is getting weaker and weaker, as if it will break up at any time.


    At the same time, the whole Yin Yang secret place began to collapse.


    No, it''s not just Yin and Yang. The whole yuankong ancient realm is beginning to collapse.


    Originally sleeps in Xi Yue''s bosom''s egg to open the eye, in the eye purple mang flickers, the pure white wing grows slowly from his back.


    "Balls?"


    Xi Yue looked back at the beautiful elf from the egg, issued a exclamation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    Then came the firm, hoarse and angry young voice from the divine consciousness, "I won''t allow anyone to hurt my mother! Go to hell, you villain


    There are more and more purple and gold lightning on Ji Chengfeng''s soul.


    And the collapse of yuankong ancient environment is also faster and faster.


    Ji Mingyu pours over and hugs Xi Yue and Dan Dan, hugs them tightly in his arms, but he can''t restrain the shaking of his body.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er, Xi''er!" The man''s hoarse voice kept calling the girl''s name, as if to confirm that she was still alive.


    "Ji Mingyu, don''t worry, I''m still alive. The eggs are still alive


    "Dad, don''t cry. My mother and I will be with you." When Yuan Ling''s translucent hand wiped away the tears on Ji Mingyu''s face, he found that he was crying.


    Ji Mingyu took a deep breath and regained his cold face. He looked at Ji Chengfeng''s spirit, which had gradually broken away. "Egg, do you transform the spiritual power of the whole yuankong ancient environment into nine heavenly punishments?"


    Wu Li''s cold pretty little face nodded. The voice of the egg sounded in the two men''s sea. "Only in this way can we kill the bad guy."


    "Then yuankong was destroyed?" Xi Yue some regret, this is belong to the egg baby.


    But he didn''t care, "as long as he can keep his father and mother alive, he is willing to trade anything for it. What''s more, the crystal core and framework Rune of yuankong ancient realm are in the hands of the egg. If the mother wants, the egg can still be constructed. "


    With Ji Chengfeng''s last cry of pain and despair, the whole yuankong ancient environment completely collapsed.


    Ji Mingyu hugs Xi Yue and Dan Dan, and leaves yuankong in a flash.


    Huangfuyi, duanmujun and sikongye, who had fainted outside the shenhuang hall, were also expelled by the collapsed yuankong ancient environment.


    No one found that there was a faint light on huangfuyi''s body, which had been silent. His eyes suddenly opened, and there was red in it.


    But soon he closed his eyes and fell into a coma again.


    ===


    "new saint, Miss Jun Mulan is here!"


    With a shout, the middle door of the Presbyterian hall opened wide to welcome a beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes into the hall.


    All the people in the Presbyterian house, including the elder of the upper realm, came out.


    Zixin and Ziyin follow behind junmulan, accepting the admiration and awe of others. Their chin is raised high, and their face is almost full of pride.


    It is Jun Mulan''s face, although there is a trace of vanity pride, but more is worried.


    As soon as several people sat down, Jun Mulan couldn''t wait to ask, "elder, is there any news from yuankong Gujing? Elder martial brother, when can they come out? "


    The elder frowned and said anxiously, "there is no change in heaven and earth, and there is no instruction from heaven. I''m afraid the emperor''s second practice is not over."


    "However, more than three months have passed, and it is reasonable to say that there should be results. How could there be no news? "


    Jun Mulan said excitedly, "elder, can you send me to yuankong ancient land? I''m really worried, elder martial brother. "


    The elder shook his head and said, "once the ancient realm of yuankong is closed, no one can open it unless the emperor''s trial is over."


    "But our lady is a saint!" Zixin was not happy and said, "isn''t every inch of this divine realm belong to the saint and the emperor? Now that our young lady has returned to her place, we can''t go to any place on the 81 cloud island. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    "That is, it''s just an ancient space in Yuan Dynasty. What''s the big deal! Even if it''s really a God, it''s no more than equal to our young lady. "


    The elder sighed and shook his head again. "Please forgive me, I can''t do anything. Yuankong is not my strength to open it."


    "Even the demands of our saints can''t be met. How did you become a great elder?"


    "That is to say! In yuankong, you are the emperor of the future, or the husband of the saint. If there is anything good or bad, can you afford it? "


    The elder frowned unhappily and wanted to say something, but because of the identity of the saint, he finally endured it.


    Jun Mulan scolded Zixin and Ziyin, let them not be rude to the elder.


    She was about to say something when a great roar came.


    Then, the sky rocked and the dust fell from the top of the hall.


    And far away, from the outside came the monks'' cry and cry.


    "What happened?"


    "Look, then What''s that? So many Nintendo thunder, what happened? "


    "Ah, that''s the direction of yuankong ancient environment. Why is there so much movement in yuankong ancient environment?"


    "Is the emperor''s trial over? Has the real emperor been chosen? "


    "Come on! Come on! Let''s go and have a look! "


    These miscellaneous voices are quite far away from the Presbyterian, but the elder and Jun Mulan heard them for the first time.


    They stood up abruptly, with a look of shock and excitement on their faces.


    Jun Mulan pinched his skirt at once -


    the emperor''s trial is over. Will the winner be a senior brother?


    Zixin hummed softly: "no matter who passes the second practice, he is just a quasi emperor. He can''t be compared with miss you, the real saint. However, if the hell hell god can pass the second practice, it will be worthy of your identity


    Ziyin frowned and said, "what if the hell god doesn''t pass the second practice? Then he won''t be worthy of you


    "No nonsense!" Jun Mulan blushed and said, "how can elder martial brother not pass the second practice? What''s more, no matter whether the elder martial brother is the emperor or not, my heart to him... "


    Jun Mulan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, but Zixin and Ziyin show a clear smile and giggle: "we all know Miss''s heart to hell prison God. I don''t know how lucky the hell god Zun has been to get your favor. "


    "Hee hee, miss, you don''t have to worry. The four deities in the divine realm are the most powerful deities in hell prison. I believe it must be him who can become the emperor in the end. That young lady, you will be the empress of Mu Yi in the future! "


    "Just talk! Don''t follow me to see the situation soon


    The three sacrificed their magic weapons, rose up in the air, and quickly went in the direction of yuankong''s ancient environment.


    The elder who is anxious to know the result of the trial has already arrived at the entrance of yuankong ancient realm.


    Since the change of the rules of the way of heaven and the mandatory recall of all God level monks.


    Yuankong also returned to the realm of God and landed on the main island of heaven and earth.


    However, a few months ago, the ancient realm of yuankong was still sealed, and no one could open it.


    Only every ten years can the boundary of yuankong ancient environment open a crack.


    The two imperial trials are often separated by a hundred years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    This time, I don''t know what the reason is. The seal of yuankong ancient realm was lifted ahead of time, and the four gods were summoned into it.


    People don''t have to guess to think that this must be the beginning of the second emperor trial.


    Perhaps it is because the divine realm has not been dominated for a long time, so the way of heaven can''t wait to unseal the yuankong ancient realm in advance.


    At the entrance of yuankong, more and more monks gathered.


    One by one, they elongated their necks, paying attention to any change in the transmission array.


    The arrival of the elder and Jun Mulan made everyone get out of the way.


    Others respectfully paid homage to Jun Mulan, and their eyes were full of reverence.


    Let the purple Xin and the purple Yin who follow the side of Jun Mulan be unspeakably happy.


    Once upon a time, though she was respected and welcomed, she has never been worshipped by so many people.


    With both of them, the high-level friars who proposed marriage soon trampled on the threshold of their house.


    Not to mention those sent to the home of the baby, but also Zixin and Ziyin in the past few hundred years have not seen.


    They used to be ridiculed for being born of starflow slaves.


    Now everyone is flattered and flattered.


    The great elder''s divine sense probes into the entrance of yuankong''s ancient realm, only lightly touches it and then it bounces out.


    But he still roughly confirmed the situation inside, his face changed greatly, "how can it be like this?! Why is yuankong ancient land collapsing? "


    A lot of people were flustered when this remark came out.


    In particular, Huangfu, Duanmu and the Sikong family were anxious to rush in.


    If yuankong''s ancient landscape really collapses and huangfuyi are still trapped in it, then The consequence is simply unimaginable!


    Jun Mulan was also worried and said anxiously, "how could the ancient realm of yuankong collapse? Is the elder martial brother still in it? Is he going to be ok? "


    "If, if all the four candidates of God are dead, what''s the future of our God kingdom?"


    "No, it can''t be! The way of heaven can''t be so cruel! There will be a real emperor. "


    Without the emperor and the virgin, the divine realm will gradually collapse.


    Now, although the saint has returned to the throne, the saint''s cultivation is too low. If there is no emperor to support the overall situation, the future of the divine realm is really uncertain.


    At the moment when people are talking and full of fear.


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion at the entrance of yuankong ancient environment.


    Huge waves of air swept in, dust and earth in full swing.


    Everyone was startled by the sudden change and retreated one after another.


    When the sand and stone fall, people slowly see the scene not far ahead.


    Yuankong ancient environment has completely collapsed.


    The teleportation array in front of the entrance of the secret place has split dozens of cobweb like seams, which has been completely damaged and can no longer be used.


    But there were three people lying in the middle of the teleport.


    It was huangfuyi, duanmujun and sikongye who were unconscious.


    As soon as the three families saw them, they rushed over excitedly, helped their own family up, and called for the doctor to come for treatment and examination.


    Under this examination, the faces of the three families became extremely ugly.


    The spirits of the three were damaged to varying degrees. Their meridians and bodies were full of holes. Their spiritual power was exhausted and they were in danger.


    Fortunately, the strength of the doctors in the divine realm is very strong, and the wood spirit power is extremely pure.


    In their full treatment, three people saved their lives.


    However, the cultivation of the three people had different degrees of retrogression, Duanmu county and Sikong ye could still keep in the early stage of shangshenjing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    But huangfuyi, who has been injured again and again, is now on the verge of breaking through the upper divine realm. If he doesn''t use the magic medicine to stabilize himself, he will soon fall into the divine realm, and he will never be able to advance again.


    Elder Huangfu''s eyes were red, and he yelled, "how can this happen? Who is it? Who hurt my Huangfu wing?! Who is so cruel? "


    Duanmu county and Sikong Ye''s family also showed their resentment, and they kept shouting and drinking.


    But the monks, including the elder, didn''t care about it at all.


    What they are concerned about is the result of the second emperor trial.


    In the end, who is the new owner of the divine realm?!


    "All three of them were seriously injured, and the way of heaven didn''t give instructions. Who is the real emperor?"


    "By the way, where is the hell god? Why didn''t you see the hell god


    "Did he die in it..."


    This person''s conjecture has not finished, suddenly a purple glow from the sky, fell in the dilapidated transmission array.


    Then, a man''s tall and handsome figure appeared slowly in the glow.


    A man has a face with clear edges and perfect lines. Even if his face is pale and his body is scarred, even if his eyes are cold and distant, it seems that he is out of tune with the world.


    However, at this moment, everyone was impressed by the arrogance of his body.


    The original overcast sky, dark clouds slowly spread, revealing the blue sky, and the brilliant sun.


    The purple rays slowly spread from him, turned into Colorful streamers, and slowly spread.


    All this seems to be celebrating the appearance of this man.


    When the King returns, all living beings submit.


    I don''t know who was the first one to kneel down and tremble out the words, "see the emperor!"


    Then there is the second, the third


    "See your majesty!"


    "See the emperor!"


    "Welcome your majesty back to the realm of God!!"


    Most of the monks knelt down, but some of them didn''t.


    For example, the elders of Huangfu, Duanmu and Sikong. For example, the elder and Jun Mulan.


    They glare at Ji Mingyu and decide that the injuries on the three people are all caused by Ji Mingyu.


    The elder Huangfu, in particular, thought that his Huangfu wing, which was cultivated by his family, was abandoned by Ji Mingyu. He had no chance to fight for the emperor. How could he not hate it.


    However, due to everyone''s worship of Ji Mingyu and the joy of the birth of the new emperor, no matter how many complaints they have, they dare not express themselves.


    The elder looked at Ji Mingyu excitedly with tears in his eyes and kept murmuring, "good! Good! Great, this time, the emperor and the saints gather, the divine realm is really saved! "


    Jun Mulan looks at Ji Mingyu who is coming to the public like a God. His eyes are full of infatuation.


    Ji Mingyu coldly looked at the monk kneeling on the ground, his body turned into light and shadow, and disappeared in the same place.


    All the people who left behind were confused and could not react for a long time.


    At the same time, in the hell prison temple, Qinglong and others find that Ji Mingyu''s return and his strength''s promotion are both astonished and joyful, and they welcome him one after another.


    Ji Ming Yu is to throw sleeve, bang a closed temple door, cold way: "from today on a month, hell prison Temple closed door refuse guest, no one is allowed to come in to disturb me!"


    Green Dragon they are full of amazement, but still immediately bow, "yes, master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    The news of the birth of a new emperor in Shenyu quickly spread all over the 81 cloud island.


    Even those remote cloud islands, which are gradually facing withering and death, have been informed.


    The monks in the divine realm wept with joy and fell on their knees to thank heaven for its forgiveness and gift.


    With the return of the virgin and the birth of the emperor, the divine realm, which was about to collapse, has finally ushered in a turn for the better and a new life.


    Many friars went all the way to Qiankun island to see the new emperor.


    Some even the ancestors of a family had been living in seclusion for many years, and they came to worship when they learned the news of the confirmation of the succeeding emperor.


    But, to everyone''s surprise.


    The hell temple is closed!


    Yes, it''s completely closed. No one can see it, no one can enter it.


    Even the elder and the new saint, Mulan, who wanted to ask about the trial, were turned away.


    The attitude of the people in the hell prison temple is very tough, and no one will be given face.


    The public inquired about the current situation of the hell prison God, and they didn''t even know how to change their expression.


    It''s quite different from those petty subordinates in other divine families who can bribe and please.


    When everyone was worried about whether the new emperor would have an accident, a message came out of the Presbyterian.


    The hell god Zun has gained a lot in the trial space and has made great progress in his cultivation. Now he is trying to break through the top of the divine realm.


    So it''s completely closed.


    Hearing the news, everyone was shocked and confused in the wind.


    On the top of the divine realm?! Isn''t it just one step away from the emperor of heaven?!


    However, the hell god only can live long!


    How many ten thousand year old monks in the realm of God have not even broken through the rank of God King.


    But he is about to step into the supreme realm of heaven?!


    Although I knew that Ji Mingyu would be the new emperor, people also thought that it would take at least a thousand years for the emperor to be born.


    In the same way, it will take at least a thousand years for a saint to master the power of origin and pray for the benefit of the three thousand plane world.


    For thousands of years, Shenyu can still afford to wait.


    However, if Ji Mingyu now broke through the top of the divine realm, wouldn''t it be that he could become the real emperor right away.


    After the last change of yuankong ancient environment, the whole divine realm is boiling again.


    In particular, after they asked the people in the hell temple about the news, but they didn''t get a negative answer, they had a great respect for the new emperor.


    In fact, the people in the hell prison Temple do not deny this fact, because Ji Mingyu is now really the peak of the God realm.


    But now he is not in seclusion, but to take care of injured Xi Yue personally.


    At the time of the collapse of yuankong, Xi Yue finally couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    She was so hurt.


    Not only in order to save the vitality of the last egg overdraft, but also because to pull Ji Mingyu out of the trial space, let her spirit suffered a lot of loss.


    In order not to let Ji Mingyu and eggshell worry, she has been strong support, did not show.


    But when the egg is rescued, Ji Chengfeng''s soul is broken, she can''t support it at last.


    Sensing Xi Yue''s imminent danger, Xumi mustard brings her and her unconscious eggs into Xumi space for the first time, and puts them into nine ghost springs to warm up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    At the same time, all the plants and trees in Xumi space began to appear green stars, slowly converging into the nine ghost springs, integrating into Xi Yue''s body, nourishing the origin of her wood.


    Ji Mingyu in know Xi Yue real physical condition, pain almost to go crazy.


    If it wasn''t for little red bird to tell her that Xi Yue was ok, as long as the source of wood was repaired, he would wake up and recover. He almost fell into the devil again and was doomed.


    Half a month later, Xi Yue''s condition finally improved and was sent out by Xumi space.


    At the same time were sent out of a few small guys and is still closed in the pool.


    Little red bird gently rubbed on the comatose egg, and then said to Ji Mingyu: "xumikaizi is also badly damaged in the duel with Tiandao and Ji Chengfeng. Now it needs a closed space to repair itself. So the rest of Xi Yue''s treatment depends on the doctors of Shenyu and herself. "


    Ji Mingyu holds the girl with her eyes closed tightly in her arms, and she is reluctant to let go for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, Xu Mi said. Xi Yue is OK. There is a mysterious force in her. At the most critical moment, Ji Chengfeng attacked her and protected her from too much damage. "


    "Now I''m in a coma just because I overdraw too much of my original strength, but Xumi has already used the spiritual plants in the space to purify and repair it for her. So she will wake up soon, and her body will not have any sequelae. On the contrary, just like you, her cultivation may take a big step forward! "


    The reincarnation fantasy in the trial space is very dangerous, but if you get through the fantasy and get rid of the demons, the benefits are obvious.


    Especially, when half of Ji Chengfeng''s spirits broke up in the trial space, a small part of them were absorbed by Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue. This is just like the cultivation of the general, let their strength in a short period of time rapid growth, there is no sequela.


    Now Ji Mingyu''s cultivation is at the top of the divine realm.


    And Xi Yue one foot has entered the realm of God King, as long as you wake up may be able to break for God King.


    Listening to little red bird''s words, feeling Xi Yue''s steady breathing and warm skin, Ji Mingyu''s panic heart slowly calmed down.


    Xi Yue is still alive and lives by his side.


    It''s really Excellent!


    After the time, take care of Xi Yue all things by Ji Mingyu personally.


    Even the pills he made for Xi Yue were studied and refined by himself.


    Although Qinglong had known for a long time how much his master doted on Miss Xi Yue, they still couldn''t believe how he took care of her.


    Is this crazy devil, who has left the whole divine realm and the supreme power behind and has only one girl in his eyes, really the master who was once ruthless and had no strangers?


    One morning, Xi Yue, who had been in a coma for more than a month, finally opened his eyes.


    At the first glance, she was the man''s eyes.


    Xi Yue raised the corner of his mouth, showing a bright smile, "good morning, Ji Mingyu!"


    Just like every ordinary morning, what she sees with open eyes is her beloved, saying good morning to him.


    This is the happiest life she can imagine.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were slightly red, and her body was shaking gently.


    He reaches out his hand to hold the girl''s soft and fragile body in his arms, and then kisses her between the eyebrows.


    "Good morning, my stream!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    "Have you heard? The gate of hell temple is finally opened


    "What?! Has the hell god already broken through the peak of the upper divine realm? "


    "It must be. It is said that someone has seen the hell god in the temple from a distance. His momentum is as high as that of the mountain! If it''s not on the top of the divine realm, how can it have such a terrible momentum? "


    In the Presbyterian.


    With tears in his eyes, the big tiger worshipped deeply in the direction of the emperor''s palace, "God bless my God domain, God bless my God domain!"


    When the other elders saw the elder kowtow, they immediately knelt down.


    Some people still can''t help asking, "elder, has the hell god really broken through the top of the divine realm?"


    The elder vomited out a deep breath, "in fact, as early as at the end of the emperor''s trial that day, when I saw Ji Mingyu, I felt that his breath had changed and became much stronger than before."


    "Maybe at that time, he had already broken through the peak of shangshenjing, only because the state was not stable, so he chose to shut up and practice hard."


    They are both envious and worshipful.


    A just over ten thousand years old God State peak, such talent, let them these people simply don''t even dare to think of, even envy can''t get up.


    "Speaking of it, elder Duanmu and elder Sikong haven''t appeared for a long time."


    "Ha ha, Wuling shenzun, Qingli shenzun and Chiye shenzun failed in their second trial, and 90% of them are no longer qualified to compete for the throne. Although their cultivation is still in the upper divine realm, it is only the initial stage of the upper divine realm, and once the real emperor is determined, they will be exiled. In this way, the three families will surely fall apart. Do you think they are still in the mood to come to the Presbyterian to deal with their business? "


    Speaking of these three families, the people who stayed in the Presbyterian can''t help but gloat.


    "The old man huangfuyuan used to be proud of us because he was a candidate for the emperor. Now it''s self eating, isn''t it? I don''t think he has any face in front of us


    "Duanmu family and Sikong family are not the same. Who doesn''t know that their three families are God zuns who have been built with the strength of their families. Although they are in the upper God realm, how can they compare with the God Zun who came out step by step with his own strength? Now that they are on the verge of success or failure, the gods who have not become the emperor will be exiled. They can be regarded as stealing chickens and not eating rice. "


    The elder coughed and stopped them from saying, "well, don''t say any more. In any case, Huangfu, Duanmu and Sikong are all the top beam families in our divine realm. Their network is very complicated in 81 cloud island. They are very influential."


    "Before the emperor really succeeds to the throne and the divine realm stabilizes, we must not let any family leave our heart and cause the divine realm to shake. Otherwise, no one can bear the consequences. "


    Hearing the words, all the elders were awe inspiring. They didn''t dare to speak any more. They all bowed themselves to be taught.


    The Presbyterian''s duty is to maintain the balance of forces in the divine domain.


    The elder Shangguan Qingyun is the one who has no selfishness and only cares for the overall situation and the world.


    He will give his full support to those who are good to God.


    ===


    more than a month later, the gate of hell temple was finally opened, and the closed border disappeared.


    The servants in the temple began to go in and out to buy some necessities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    Seeing that the gate of the hell prison temple is no longer closed, the elders of various aristocratic families gather around and want to see Ji Mingyu.


    But without exception, they are still blocked out.


    The guard of the hell hell temple still said that: God is not seeing guests for the time being.


    Rao is so, these people also refused to leave, one by one gathered outside the hell prison temple, hoping to have good luck to see the figure of the new quasi emperor.


    This situation did not change until Yun Tianyi arrived.


    When the guard heard about Yun Tianyi''s identity, he immediately showed his face as if he was facing a great enemy. He respectfully said, "Holy Father, please wait a moment, and my subordinates will go back and report it."


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene and murmured.


    I didn''t expect that the people in the hell hell temple were so respectful to Yun Tianyi, even more respectful than the elder.


    Although Yun Tianyi is the first Dharma protector, Ji Mingyu is now a quasi emperor, and Dharma protector is only under the emperor.


    In principle, shouldn''t it be Yun Tianyi who is respectful to the hell god?


    However, seeing Yun Tianyi''s attitude, he didn''t mean to be respectful at all. On the contrary, he was a little angry.


    Just then, I saw several people coming out of the temple.


    As soon as they arrived in front of Yun Tianyi, they immediately saluted respectfully, "holy Lord, please come inside!"


    That attitude is really unspeakable respect and courtesy.


    When people found out the identities of these people, they were shocked and widened their eyes.


    It''s white tiger, Xuanwu, Taotie and chaos. Which one is not Ji Mingyu''s famous confidant?!


    When the elder and the leaders of those aristocratic families came to visit, these people also came out to receive them, but their attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, and they didn''t tremble at all.


    In fact, the people in the divine realm have already acquiesced that Ji Mingyu and his subordinates always go their own way and don''t give anyone face.


    But today, these four people are extremely respectful and even cautious in the face of Yun Tianyi.


    That glutton is a face flattering smile, the mouth keeps saying flattering words, as if eager to cloud Tianyi hold up to heaven.


    But Yun Tianyi has been cold face, ignore four people, straight into.


    Until the figure of Yun Tianyi and Taotie disappeared, people suddenly burst out a huge discussion.


    "What''s the matter? Why do the people in hell hell temple have such a strange attitude to get along with Tianyi saint? It''s like being afraid of the holy one of heaven''s ease? "


    "Well, didn''t you hear a rumor? It''s like it came out when the saints chose. "


    "What rumors?"


    "It is said that Tianyi Shengzun has a daughter named Yun Xiyue. When the saint was chosen, the hell god Zun also came, and publicly announced that Yun Xiyue was his fiancee."


    "Ah? Is it true or not? Isn''t that the father-in-law of the new emperor


    "No wonder the people in the hell hell temple are so respectful to Tianyi saint!"


    "Tianyi shenzun and his daughter are very lucky. They are the emperor''s fiancee and the future empress."


    The person who said the news before shook his head and looked sorry. "You are wrong. This miss yunxiyue is out of luck! "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I''ve heard that Yun Xiyue failed in the saint''s Day election. If there are no dead people or corpses in this life, I''m afraid he is just as unlucky as Li Meijia!"


    "Ah!! That''s a pity. I''m going to be the empress of the holy family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    "Ha ha, what a pity! If I say it''s not that she''s out of her capacity to compete with Miss Jun for the position of saint. At first sight, Miss Jun is the real saint. She has to force herself to join in. Isn''t she looking for her own death? "


    "Yes, if you want me to say, Miss Jun and the hell god are the best match. If the future God Emperor and Saint can be combined, it will be blessed by heaven, and the future God realm will be more prosperous. "


    Just at this time, there was a sudden cry of surprise from outside the crowd.


    "It''s Mademoiselle saint!"


    "See you, saint!"


    "Here comes the saint. Come on, get out of the way!"


    The crowd quickly gave way to a way, a purple dress, dressed up gorgeous and beautiful woman, curling to the direction of hell prison temple.


    People looking at Jun Mulan''s eyes are full of reverence, some low status people are excited to kneel down to worship.


    Jun Mulan smiles and nods to everyone. Her face is kind and precious, which makes people feel more and more beautiful, kind and unattainable.


    Zixin and Ziyin, who are behind junmulan, are proud and show disdain for those who kneel down to worship junmulan.


    They went all the way to the temple of hell, intending to enter.


    But the door keeper stopped the way, "saint, please stay, God said he didn''t see visitors these days!"


    "Wanton --!" Purple Xin a fierce drink, glaring at the guard, "have no eyes of slave, don''t you know who our young lady is? Some time ago, the hell prison God Zun was closed, but now that he''s out of the gate, how can God Zun not see our young lady? "


    "That is to say! You can see clearly that our young lady is a saint or a younger martial sister of the hell god. She has been in and out of the hell god temple since she was a child. Who dares to stop her? I think you are blind, aren''t you


    The guard looked embarrassed.


    Indeed, in the past, Jun Mulan often went in and out of the hell prison temple, and no one ever stopped him.


    However, God''s order is that no guests will be seen, which What should we do?


    Jun Mulan said with a gentle smile, "I don''t think my elder martial brother''s orders include mine, but he didn''t tell you clearly. I don''t care if you block my way. I''d better get out of the way quickly! "


    The guard hesitated for a long time and finally retreated.


    Jun Mulan showed a satisfied look, especially when she heard people talking, Ji Mingyu treated her differently, and her face showed a happy smile.


    Now, the elder martial brother is the emperor to be, and she is the saint. The disgusting Xi Yue is dead.


    She is the only one qualified to stand beside elder martial brother!


    Jun Mulan takes Ziyin and Zixin to the hell prison temple, and is about to walk in the direction of Ji Mingyu''s bedroom.


    However, they were stopped before they entered the boundary of the dormitory.


    "Miss Jun, please stay. The master said that no one will be seen."


    ===


    Yun Tianyi enters Ji Mingyu''s bedroom with a gloomy face, and a strong fragrance of medicine pours on his face, which makes his face even colder, almost dripping water.


    Seeing the man coming out of the inner room, Yun Tianyi stares at him like a murderer and says coldly, "where''s yue''er?"


    Ji Ming Yu looked into the inner room, then said softly: "just fell asleep."


    Yun Tianyi repressed his anger and continued to ask: "you send a letter to me saying that yue''er is hurt? And it was for you that I got hurt, even at stake. Is that true? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    Ji Ming Yu flashed a touch of pain color in his eyes and nodded.


    The cloud sky Yi Mou in flash a to put on a fierce color, the hand congeals a regiment thunder fire, toward Ji Ming Yu mercilessly smash past.


    Ji Mingyu didn''t dodge and let the thunder fire fall on her. She didn''t even use the spirit power to resist it, so that she burned a lot of skin.


    "Master -!" Green Dragon sends out a exclamation to want to rush past, but be stopped by Ji Ming Yu to wave a hand.


    That kind of burn should be very painful, but Ji Mingyu didn''t even frown, just hissed: "sorry, I didn''t do what I promised!"


    Yun Tianyi looks at his bloody wound, and the anger in his chest dissipates most of it.


    But the tone is still extremely fierce, "do you think it''s enough to say sorry? How did you promise me? You said you would not let yue''er suffer any harm. But now you let her die for you


    "Ji Mingyu, if you don''t have the ability to protect yue''er, you might as well let her go and give her back to me as soon as possible! In the future, my daughter, I will protect myself! "


    Ji Ming Yu hands tightly clenched into a fist, body slightly trembling, but a word can''t say.


    Once upon a time, when Yun Tianyi said that he would take Xi Yue away, he would always get angry. But this time, he didn''t even have the qualification to refute.


    Because, Xi Yue is injured because of him, in order to rescue him from the dreamland.


    If it wasn''t for his weakness, he would be trapped by Ji Chengfeng.


    If it wasn''t for his weak mind, Ji Chengfeng calculated.


    Xi Yue did not have to venture into the trial space at all, and he would not exhaust the source of wood.


    It was his weakness and incompetence that made Xi Yue fall into a trap, and he was almost doomed.


    Ji Mingyu took a deep breath, his voice was hoarse, but he was full of determination. "I will be stronger, I will stand at the top of the three thousand plane, and no one will have the chance to hurt Xi Yue again!"


    Yun Tianyi looks at the man''s red eyes and trembling body, and wants to scold him. For a moment, the voice is stuck in his throat.


    Now Ji Mingyu is already a quasi God Emperor.


    How many people outside the door are waiting to worship him, flatter him and please him.


    But he didn''t even care, and he didn''t have the slightest bit of pride and vanity to become the emperor, only full of pain and remorse.


    This man really loves Xi Yue!


    Yun Tianyi gently exhaled a breath. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a red bird and a golden dragon flapping out.


    "Boss, boss wakes up. She says she wants to see you!"


    "Holy Lord, Xi Yue wakes up. Go and see her quickly!"


    As soon as Yun Tianyi hears that his baby daughter wants to see him, he immediately ignores everything. He is in the mood to teach Ji Mingyu a lesson. He follows little red bird and little golden dragon to the inner room.


    Ji Mingyu''s smart power moved, and the burned skin on her face immediately scabbed and fell off, and soon recovered as before.


    In fact, Ji Mingyu''s cultivation is much higher than that of Yun Tianyi. Even if he doesn''t dodge, Yun Tianyi can''t hurt him.


    One side worried, looking at his green dragon is finally relieved.


    My master has finally passed.


    Father in law or something, it''s terrible to start a fire!


    Ji Mingyu walks slowly to the inner room, and sees Xi Yue standing up to talk with Yun Tianyi. He rushes to press her on the bed nervously and says: "don''t come down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    Xi Yue immediately speechless way: "Ji Ming Yu, you don''t exaggerate so good?"? Didn''t I say it''s all right? Now that the origin of wood can run smoothly, what kind of injury do you think I can leave? "


    The man was so nervous that he was speechless.


    I can''t get out of bed even if I watch her every day. When I walk away occasionally, I even let little red bird and little golden dragon stare at her.


    Also don''t know this guy used what method, unexpectedly let two little guys ungrateful, betrayed her this master, turn to listen to Ji Mingyu''s command.


    Ji Mingyu is cold face, tough but gentle will Xi Yue to the bed, let her lie down, there is no room to show affection, "the doctor said must have a good rest 60 days to fully recover."


    Xi Yue rolled a white eye, "I have said many times, that is his medical skill is not qualified, I now really have completely good.". Why don''t you call that doctor and confront me? "


    I''m kidding. Is the source of wood in her body comparable to that of ordinary doctors and alchemists?


    It''s a pity that a man who has got to the top of a bull''s horn doesn''t listen to any explanation and argument at all. He just wants to take care of her as a serious patient.


    Yun Tianyi looks at carefully feeding [xianzhiyulu] to his daughter. His action is gentle, as if he is afraid of a man who will be broken if he touches it lightly. He sighs gently.


    Although Xi Yue''s face with dislike, but the tip of the brow and corner of the eye are revealing the sweet and her deep love for Ji Mingyu.


    What happened in yuankong ancient environment, Ji Mingyu has explained to him in the jade slips.


    Knowing that Ji Chengfeng, the God Emperor of the previous generation, was still alive, and even nearly occupied Ji Mingyu''s body, Yun Tianyi almost jumped up on the spot.


    Although Yun Tianyi is the first Dharma protector under the emperor, he should belong to the emperor''s personal guard, but he became a Dharma protector not long before the fall of the emperor.


    I don''t have much feelings with the previous generation of emperor Chengfeng, and I can say that I am very strange.


    But for Ji Chengfeng''s powerful and terrible, few people will know better than Yun Tianyi.


    Now, when I think of the pressure he felt ten thousand years ago, I feel scared.


    At the thought that Ji Mingyu and her daughter had fallen in love with Ji Chengfeng, and her baby daughter almost died in yuankong, Yun Tianyi felt afraid.


    What''s more, that terrible man is the only one who has reached the highest level in tens of thousands of years.


    Is it really that easy to die?


    What if he didn''t die and wanted to take his daughter away?


    Yun Tianyi suddenly shakes his head and shakes the fear away.


    He sat down beside Xi Yue''s bed, looked at his baby daughter and said in a deep voice, "since you are almost well, come home with me today."


    Yun Tianyi''s words make Ji Mingyu''s body suddenly tremble, and his eyes surge with strong reluctance and panic.


    Because he saw Xi Yue''s death in the dreamland, and later Xi Yue almost ran out of oil in the yuankong ancient land. Now Ji Mingyu''s heart is extremely insecure.


    Often half an hour can not see people, he is restless, anxious and flustered.


    If he could, he didn''t want Xi Yue to leave his sight for a moment.


    But Now he is not qualified to refute.


    Xi Yue slightly raised his eyes and saw the man''s hands clenched into fists.


    Blood seeped out between the fingers and slowly dropped to the ground.


    But the man didn''t notice.


    What a force it took!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    Xi Yue looked at Xiang Yun Tianyi, with a coquettish look on his face. "Dad, it''s too troublesome to move around. I''d better live here first. I''ll go back when I''m fully recovered. "


    Cloud day Yi double eyes a stare, have no good way: "just who say oneself completely good?"


    Xi Yue was a little embarrassed with a smile.


    Cloud day Yi secretly way a, female big don''t stay, stretched out a hand to point Xi Yue''s forehead, finally still didn''t say what more.


    Although her daughter''s feelings are not as strong as Ji Mingyu''s.


    But at the thought of Xi Yue in yuankong ancient environment, even his own life to save Ji Mingyu, we know that their feelings have been strong.


    Alas, although he wants to keep his daughter around for hundreds of years, it will take Xi Yue to be happy.


    Yun Tianyi did not mention to let Xi Yue move back, Ji Mingyu''s expression also instantly relaxed.


    Xi Yue secretly put a bit of wood spirit, cured the injury on Ji Mingyu''s hand, and then managed to speak with Yun Tianyi.


    But, not long after chatting, Xi Yue was drowsy and finally fell asleep directly.


    "Xi''er''s spirit was seriously damaged this time. He used some medicine to warm his soul, so he often fell into sleep."


    Ji Ming Yu side explain softly, side carefully for Xi Yue cover quilt, and for her straighten out the hair.


    As soon as Yun Tianyi looks at his actions, he knows that he is used to taking care of his daughter.


    Every move is familiar, careful and natural.


    The last anger in my heart also dissipated.


    Yuntian said in a deep voice: "tell me something about yuankong and God All about Ji Chengfeng. "


    ===


    Jun Mulan was about to go to Ji Mingyu''s bedroom when he saw a man standing in front of them.


    "Miss Jun, please stay. The master said that no one will be seen."


    Three people looked and found that they were stopped by a handsome young man with a little ruffian smile.


    It is one of the four fierce beasts under Ji Mingyu.


    As soon as Zixin and Ziyin see Taotie, they feel that new hatred and old hatred are pouring up.


    Last time, their young lady got a reward from the hell god, and wanted to take the zhutianling and the hundi bracelet. It was this glutton who stopped them.


    Now they want to stop their young lady from seeing the hell god?


    "Taotie, how brave you are Zixin yelled angrily, preemptive, "see Saint don''t kneel, not afraid of heaven down punishment?"


    Taotie almost turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I only kneel my master and mother, but I never intend to kneel other people. If it really offends Holy girl, why don''t you let the way of heaven bring down thunder and kill me! "


    "You --!" Zixin and Ziyin trembled, "how dare you be disrespectful to the saint? Believe it or not, our young lady will banish you!"


    Taotie is still in the old God, completely do not care about the appearance, "whatever! If your young lady has the ability, just put me in exile. I''m afraid that someone will bear the name of a saint, but there is no saint''s ability at all. "


    This time, not only Zixin and ziyinqi''s madness, but also junmulan''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Taotie, what do you mean? Do you think I''m a fake saint


    Taotie bared his teeth with a smile and said without sincerity: "Miss Jun is joking. The saint who is recognized by the old house and the priesthood hall, what does it matter if I say it''s true or not? But the things in this world can''t be fake, can''t be fake, do you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    Jun Mulan suddenly clenched his teeth, and a trace of panic passed in his heart.


    What does Taotie know?


    No, no! What can Taotie know! She''s a saint. What''s so terrible?


    Jun Mulan slowly restrained his mood and said coldly: "Taotie, for the sake of elder martial brother, I don''t care about your rudeness to me. Now get out of my way. I want to see my elder martial brother. "


    Taotie was saying, "Miss Jun, didn''t you hear what I just said? The master has said that he has something to do now, and no one will see him. "


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can shenzun not see our young lady? It must be you who pretended shenzun''s will!"


    Taotie said: "if you don''t believe me, you can''t help it, but the master''s order is not to see outsiders, and his subordinates just carry out it."


    Jun Mulan''s face is black and blue, but there is nothing to do in the face of Taotie.


    Even if Jun Mulan is a saint, she doesn''t have the escort of the saint Temple beside her. She is not the opponent of Taotie at all.


    Just about to speak again, I saw the direction of Ji Mingyu''s bedroom. A tall figure came out with a big step.


    As soon as Taotie saw the visitor, he immediately showed a respectful smile, "saint, are you gone?"


    Yun Tianyi didn''t answer Taotie, but his eyes flashed over Jun Mulan. His eyes flashed a touch of sullen, gloomy and said: "you go back and tell Ji Mingyu that if he dares to cheat on my yue''er, I will break his leg."


    Taotie shivered, shaking his head like a rattle, "no, no, master will never!"


    Cloud day Yi cold hum a, straight from leave.


    Zixin looked at the cloud Tianyi that left, immediately angry, "what do you mean? Doesn''t it mean that the hell god can''t see any outsiders? Then why can the holy one of Tianyi go in? "


    Taotie naturally said, "Tianyi saint is not the same. Can you compare with him? "


    That''s the father-in-law of his master''s son. Can he be an outsider?


    You can''t miss this one if you don''t see anyone!


    But these words fell in the ears of the three men, but they looked down upon them.


    Zixin almost screamed: "Taotie, what do you mean? What''s the status of our lady? She''s the saint of God. Why can''t she be compared? On that day, yishengzun was no more than the first Dharma protector of the emperor. To put it bluntly, he was just a slave. "


    "That is to say, I think you are out of your mind! Don''t try to flatter the wrong person. As a result, it brings disaster to the hell god. "


    "Ha ha, in the final analysis, the hell hell god is just a quasi God, but our lady is already a real saint. Perhaps God ascends the throne, but also depends on our young lady to help! Don''t blame us for not reminding you that you have offended our young lady by breaking your God''s arm and being punished by God in the future! "


    Taotie disdained to curl his lips. He didn''t want to talk to them any more, but he didn''t let anyone in.


    His mouth is used to eat, not to quarrel with BA Po.


    Do these self righteous guys really think they are saints?


    But I don''t know who is the confidant beside the master, who doesn''t know the origin of wood and the identity of her true saint in Miss Xi Yue.


    It''s just that the master doesn''t want miss Xi Yue to be a saint, so we have to hide it.


    Jun Mulan took a deep breath. Although he was angry, he still didn''t lose his temper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    "I have something to do with my elder martial brother. Even if you don''t let me go, you can at least pass on for me? I''m sure elder martial brother will meet me. "


    Taotie was about to say no when he saw the green dragon come out of the dormitory.


    Toward Jun Mulan, he bowed slightly and said, "Miss Jun, master, please go in."


    Jun Mulan immediately showed a bright smile on his face, nodded slightly to Qinglong, and immediately walked into the room.


    Zixin and Ziyin follow Jun Mulan with their chin raised.


    When they passed Taotie, they were still shouting on purpose.


    "Ha ha, just now I don''t know who swore that shenzun would not see our lady. I thought shenzun was so ruthless? It turns out that some villains are stirring up dissension! "


    "When we go in, we must tell shenzun about it, and let him know what our young lady has suffered!"


    "Yes, I believe shenzun will support our young lady. At that time, some villains will have good fruit to eat! "


    Until Jun Mulan''s figure disappeared, Taotie was dissatisfied and said, "why did the master let her in? Isn''t this a hindrance for Miss Xi Yue? "


    Green Dragon glanced at him, "master''s decision, but also to explain to you?"


    Taotie immediately shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say more.


    Green dragon is secretly shook his head.


    Master where is to give Miss Xi Yue add block, clearly is to let Miss Jun thoroughly dead heart ah.


    ===


    as soon as Jun Mulan entered the bedroom, he saw the man sitting beside the bed, facing the door.


    Although it''s just a profile, it looks so handsome and straight, unparalleled in the world.


    Jun Mulan''s heart pounded and his cheeks flushed.


    I just feel that the elder martial brother seems to be more handsome than before, and her love for the elder martial brother is also a little stronger.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Jun Mulan said cautiously.


    Ji Ming Yu turned around and looked at her with no expression on her face, "what can I do for you?"


    Jun Mulan''s cheeks were more red, but his eyes were shining, as if burning fire.


    "Elder martial brother, congratulations on your successful passing the emperor''s trial. I was scared to death that day when you suddenly disappeared during the election. I was relieved to learn that it was the emperor''s trial that started. "


    Jun Mulan said with a pause, and his voice became lighter because of shyness. "Although it''s hard for the emperor to test, and some people are competing with elder martial brother, Lan''er always believes that elder martial brother, you will surely achieve the final success. Because in Lan''er''s heart, elder martial brother, you are the best. "


    Ji Ming Yu still has no facial expression, light way: "thank you. If you don''t have anything else to do today and just come to congratulate me, then you can go. I''m sorry I don''t have time to accompany you. "


    "Elder martial brother --!" Jun Mulan uttered a exclamation of dismay. Bei Chi bit his red lips and said for a long time, "elder martial brother, don''t you know? I have succeeded in becoming a saint, and like you, I am tied to the future and safety of the realm of God and the world of three thousand planes. It has always been the wish of the adoptive father that all living beings do not have to suffer disaster. I believe that if the adoptive father is still alive and knows that you and I can fulfill his wish, he will be very happy. "


    Ji Ming Yu still light way: "Congratulations you become a saint."


    Just a simple congratulations?


    Jun Mulan''s heart flashed deep unwilling, what she wanted was not congratulations at all!


    Her teeth clenched her lower lip more tightly, her face flushed, and she said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, do you still remember the word of heaven left by her adoptive father before he died?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    Ji Ming Yu eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, cold way: "what do you want to say?"


    Jun Mulan''s eyes were full of water and light, and he was deeply staring at the handsome man in front of him. His eyes were full of deep love and infatuation. "Even the adoptive father''s word from heaven said that the saint and the emperor might have a lifelong love. Now I have become a saint, and you are about to ascend the throne of God. The whole kingdom is saying, "you and I are the best match."


    Jun Mulan suddenly stepped forward, and the more he said, the more excited he was, and finally revealed what he had hidden in his heart, "elder martial brother, I, I like you, and I have loved you since I was a child. I have been trying to make myself excellent, just to be worthy of you... "


    "Shut up Ji Ming Yu''s cold voice suddenly interrupted her words, the Mou color sink way, "I said, I already have a fiancee."


    Think of Xi Yue that a hundred times more beautiful than her face, Jun Mulan''s face has a moment of pale.


    But soon, her face became very firm, "I don''t care. Elder martial brother, I know that you will encounter many temptations when you are stationed in Siam all the year round. The appearance like Xi Yue is one in a million. It''s not unusual that you are seduced. I don''t care what you''ve done before, as long as you care about me the most in your heart and stay with me. "


    "Elder martial brother, we grew up together. I know that you treat me differently. It''s just that you choose to avoid your feelings for me because of the difficulties of the road to the emperor. But now that I am a saint, I can help you sit on the throne. Elder martial brother, don''t run away, OK


    This time, Ji Ming Yu did not use the tone of cold and fierce to interrupt her again.


    It''s looking at her sarcastically, like an idiot.


    "You said I was running away from my feelings for you?"


    Jun Mulan nodded without hesitation, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to admit it. I know it. You are so kind to me, but you refuse to admit your feelings for me. In fact, you are afraid that the danger in the fight for the emperor will affect me. I understand all this, but as long as I can be with my elder martial brother, I don''t care. "


    Ji Ming Yu slowly raised the corner of his mouth, rarely showed a smile, but this smile with a strong irony.


    After that, his words were even more like a sharp blade of ice, stabbing Jun Mulan into his skin: "your self indulgence is really disgusting!"


    "I took care of you just because I promised junlinxi to take care of you. But you are just a burden and a stranger to me from beginning to end Younger martial sister, ha ha, I never admit it


    Even the younger martial sister didn''t admit it, let alone escape.


    "No! It''s impossible?! " Jun mulanru was struck by lightning, then suddenly screamed, "elder martial brother, why do you say that? You are different to me! You don''t let other women get close to you, but you allow me to live in the hell temple... "


    Jun Mulan''s words haven''t finished, Ji Mingyu suddenly bent down and gently kisses the lip of the sleeping girl on the bed.


    Pity gently touched for a moment, then raised his head, coldly looking at Jun Mulan, "see, this is different."


    "There is only one person I love from beginning to end, and you are nothing to me."


    "If you are quiet, I think in the face of Junlin stream, you can go in and out of the hell prison temple. But if you disturb me and Xi''er again, you will disappear from the hell prison temple and never appear in front of me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    Jun Mulan''s face is pale and his body is shaking. His eyes follow Ji Mingyu''s action and slowly move to the sleeping girl.


    Then the pupil widened and almost screamed, "she, she Why is she here? Isn''t she already dead? "


    "Shut up!" Ji Ming Yu hands a Yang, only listen to a PA, Jun Mu Lan''s body is gas force whole overturn go out, embarrassed fall on the ground, the corner of the mouth overflow blood.


    Ji Ming Yu''s face is difficult to see the pole, the whole body exudes the breath of terror like Shura.


    Zixin and Ziyin originally wanted to say something, but under the pressure of such breath, they were all silent, shivering, and even didn''t dare to fart.


    Ji Ming Yu''s murderous eyes fell on Jun Mulan and said: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Jun Mulan covered his half swollen face with tears, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    She how also didn''t expect, Xi Yue unexpectedly didn''t die in that day choose, return to Ji Ming Yu side on the contrary.


    And Ji Mingyu, he How could he beat her for a mean woman?


    She''s a saint! She is his favorite junior sister!


    "Ji Mingyu ~" the girl on the bed stretched and opened her eyes.


    Ji Ming Yu can no longer care about Jun Mu Lan, full attention immediately put on her, "wake up? Why don''t you get some more sleep? "


    Xi Yue half squinted, showing a cat''s lazy and playful expression, hands around his neck, said: "so noisy, how can you sleep?"


    Ji Ming Yu''s face sinks a way: "green dragon!"


    The green dragon''s figure immediately flashed in outside the door, and bowed to himself and said, "what''s the master''s command?"


    "Take the others out. No one is allowed to let in without orders."


    Qinglong walked up to the three men, respectful but could not refuse: "Miss Jun, please!"


    Jun Mulan looks at the two people who are intimate for a long time. When Qinglong wants to pull her up, she finally loses control and yells: "Xi Yue, how can you not die? How can you survive the collapse of the temple of the saints? Besides, what qualifications do you have to be with my elder martial brother? Don''t you know that I am a saint now? "


    Ji Mingyu''s face is gloomy, and he is about to get angry, but he is held by Xi Yue.


    She looked at Jun Mulan and said with a smile: "I didn''t die like Li Meijia. Are you disappointed?"


    Jun Mulan''s face stagnated, and his eyes suddenly flashed a little flustered.


    Xi Yue brushed his wrinkled clothes and continued to say slowly, "I heard that you have become a saint. Congratulations. But is it stipulated in the divine realm that a saint can be a junior and rob someone else''s fiance? "


    "I know someone else already has a fiancee, but I''ve never seen such a shameless saint!"


    Jun Mulan''s face was twisted and trembled with anger. "Don''t talk nonsense..."


    "I don''t care who you are or what your background is!" Xi Yue''s voice suddenly sharpened and interrupted her, "but I warn you, Ji Mingyu is my man, and I don''t want to see any women covet him. Otherwise, I don''t mind helping you remember what happened in the temple of the saints. "


    Jun Mulan''s body shook and almost stood unsteadily.


    Her eyes are red to look to Ji Mingyu, want to seek his comfort and help.


    But Ji Mingyu didn''t even look at her. Instead, she only looked at Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    Just Xi Yue said that the oath of sovereignty, let Ji Mingyu elated, just used to cold, just did not show.


    Jun Mulan just felt that the sky was falling apart, totally unacceptable.


    "Ji Mingyu, you forgot that you promised your adoptive father to take good care of me. Now you let others bully me like this?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will turn to help other gods? I''m a saint. If I support other gods, your throne will be lost! Are you going to ignore whether you can take the throne for this woman? "


    Ji Ming Yu sneered at her and said with a sneer, "you can have a try."


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "the threat from the holy lady is really frightening! If I remember correctly, it will be the praying ceremony. I think your holiness, you''d better pass the prayer ceremony first, and then show off your power! "


    Jun Mulan left in despair.


    How excited and expectant she was when she came, how resentful and sad she was at this time.


    After returning to the temple, Jun Mulan smashed everything he could see.


    Zixin and Ziyin are looking at each other with heartache and indignation, but they have nothing to do.


    "That hell god is too much. He has no eyes. He even takes a fancy to such a fox. What can the fox spirit compare with our young lady except one face? "


    "It must be the fox spirit who used some enchanting magic to take away the spirit of the hell god."


    "That''s right. How nice the hell god was to our young lady! It''s not the fox spirit that has changed since it appeared! "


    "This kind of Slut should banish her to the sea of clouds and make her suffer forever!"


    Listening to the two maid''s comments, Jun Mulan''s expression of grief gradually disappeared, and turned to the chilly hatred.


    Yunxiyue, yunxiyue, since you want to take away my beloved elder martial brother, cut off my way back.


    Then don''t blame me for being rude!


    Evil people like you will only bring disaster to elder martial brother if they stay with him!


    For the sake of the elder martial brother and the future of the divine realm.


    Yun Xiyue, must die!


    Jun Mulan wiped away the tears on his face and said in a deep voice: "you send a jade slip to Li Meijia''s people for me."


    "Is it Li Meijia who died in Tianxuan?" Zixin said strangely, "what do you want from them, miss?"


    Jun Mulan''s voice was a little hoarse and his face was full of determination: "I didn''t want to make Xi Yue''s evil deeds public Unexpectedly, she is still alive and seduces her elder martial brother. I don''t know what evil things she will do In this way, I can''t let her, the murderer, continue to be at large. "


    Zixin and Ziyin stare at the jade slips in their hands.


    "Miss, do you mean that Li Meijia was killed by yunxiyue?"


    ===


    "master, elder Shangguan Qingyun asked to see you."


    Ji Ming Yu slightly frowns a way: "I am not to say, temporarily don''t see a person?"


    Qinglong said, "the person the elder wants to see is Miss Xi Yue."


    "He wants to see Xi Yue?" Ji Ming Yu''s brow suddenly wrinkled more tightly.


    Qinglong nodded, "the elder seems very surprised to learn that Miss Xi Yue is not dead. He says he wants to see Miss Xi Yue anyway, or he won''t leave."


    Ji Ming Yu''s face is a little dark and heavy, hesitated for a moment, still turned round and walked to the main hall.


    When the elder saw Ji Mingyu, he immediately stood up and saluted respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    Before that, the elder and Ji Mingyu were both gods, and their status could be said to be equal.


    But now, Ji Mingyu has become a quasi God Emperor, and his status has far exceeded all the people except the saint.


    Ji Ming Yu is the most intolerant of these empty rites. He directly opens the door to the mountain and says, "do you want to see Xi''er?"


    "Yes." The elder hesitated for a moment, then hesitated and said, "when choosing a saint, I always feel that Xi Yue''s performance is far more like a real saint than Jun Mulan."


    In particular, the island of Tianhuang, which has been completely resurrected, can''t be achieved without saints.


    And all the strange things of tianhuangdao came out after Xi Yue''s action.


    "Originally, I thought Xi Yue really disappeared in Tianxuan, but she was intact. In this way, the two survived. I need further observation to determine who is the real saint


    Ji Ming Yu''s face is a bit gloomy, looking at the big elder''s vision is very bad.


    "Xi''er is not a saint. She can come out of the main hall just because I pulled her injured in Tianxuan into yuankong."


    "It''s impossible!" The elder exclaimed, "can anyone enter yuankong ancient realm? As soon as shenzun says that, I think Miss Xi Yue may be real..."


    "I''m the emperor to be, if I say yes!" Ji Mingyu said coldly, "what''s more, Jun Mulan has admitted that she is a saint, and the prayer ceremony will be held soon. What''s the point of holding Xi''er as a saint at such a time? "


    The elder''s face darkened.


    He opened his mouth to say something, and finally shook his head and left.


    Ji Ming Yu looks at the back figure that big elder leaves, the facial expression is some dignified however.


    "Ji Mingyu, you must be the emperor."


    A man''s voice came from behind.


    Ji Mingyu turns around and sees Yun Tianyi''s stern face. She nods slightly as a gift.


    Yun Tianyi repeated what he had just said, "you should know how many secrets yue''er has. If everything about her is published, how many people will covet her, envy her and frame her. So, if you want to marry yue''er home, then give me the highest position, so that no one can hurt her. "


    "Otherwise, I''d rather take yue''er away, let her hide all her light, find a common plane world, and let her live a peaceful life for thousands or even hundreds of years."


    Hear cloud day Yi say to want to take away Xi Yue, Ji Ming Yu''s pupil suddenly a burst of contraction.


    His hands clenched into fists, his voice cold, but persistent and determined, "I will become the emperor, also Xi''er a prosperous and stable."


    ===


    the elder returned to the Presbyterian house full of worries and doubts.


    As soon as he entered the Presbyterian house, he saw a figure rushing in front of him and kneeling down in front of him.


    "Elder, you must be in charge of Meijia in our family."


    The elder was stunned.


    Kneeling in front of him was the head of the Li family, the largest family in Fengxiang island. It was also the father of Li Meijia, the virgin who ran for the election.


    The elder quickly lifted the man up and asked him what had happened.


    Li Ruiwen, the owner of the Li family, wiped away his tears and sat down in his seat with a look of hatred and pain on his face. "Before Meijia came to participate in the selection of the saint, in order to ensure her safety, I once gave her a jade slip, so that she could summon me when she was in danger. I would find someone to save her at the first time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    Because Fengxiang island and Qiankun island are separated by a vast sea of clouds, communication is very inconvenient.


    So that jade slip is very precious and rare.


    The elder was surprised. "Master Li, do you mean Miss Li sent you a message before she died?"


    Li Ruiwen shook his head and choked in his voice. "I didn''t get Meijia''s help, but I got the news of her death. I thought Meijia was chosen by the saint. Although she was sad, she didn''t complain


    "But a few days ago, I received this jade slip, and then I saw the spirit of Meijia and the brand left in it."


    "I just knew that Meijia didn''t die accidentally in the saint''s day, but was killed. The person who killed her is Yun Xiyue who came back from the dead and became the fiancee of emperor Ji Mingyu


    "What are you talking about?" The elder couldn''t believe it. "How could that be?"?! Are you mistaken? "


    With tears and resentment in his eyes, Li Ruiwen took a dark red, cracked jade slip from his arms and handed it to the elder.


    The elder immersed his divine consciousness and saw some messy words.


    "Dad, help me Help me... "


    "Why? Why can''t the message be delivered It''s the border, the border of the temple of the saints


    "Ah I''m in pain, I''m in pain Dad, help me! Help me


    "Bitches hurt me Dad, you must avenge me


    "It was Xi Yue who hurt me!"


    The elder suddenly withdrew his divine sense, and his face was in a state of astonishment.


    Li Ruiwen said with hoarse voice and red eyes: "there is a boundary in the temple of the saints. No message can be transmitted. Elder, can you imagine the pain of Meijia being trapped in it, making heaven not respond, making earth not work, and being killed alive? "


    "If my daughter really died accidentally in the saint''s Day election, how can I bear it? Even if Yun Xiyue is the emperor''s fiancee, I will make her pay for her blood, pay the price! "


    With that, Li Ruiwen knelt down again in front of the elder and kowtowed heavily: "I beg the elder to do justice for our Li family!"


    The elder slowly breathed out a breath, suppressed the surging emotion in his heart, and said: "let me investigate this matter first. If it''s true, I''ll give you an account! "


    ===


    Xi Yue wakes up from his deep sleep again, feeling fresh and happy.


    During this time, she has been sleepy and easily tired.


    At the beginning, Ji Mingyu thought it was the reason for taking medicine.


    Later found that this reaction is a little strong too much, let Ji Ming Yu full of worry.


    But after all the doctors checked, they said that Xi Yue''s body had no problem.


    And the spiritual power of Xi Yue is also increasing, and he is stepping towards the God King level.


    Today, Xi Yue has not been out of bed for a whole month and a half, and most of the time is sleepy.


    This is also the reason why she has been following Ji Mingyu''s request and has not resisted and forced to go out.


    Because she felt really heavy, tired and sleepy.


    This situation continued until I woke up this morning.


    That kind of heavy feeling swept away, Xi Yue just felt unspeakable.


    Moreover, after looking inside, she was shocked to find that she had quietly crossed the threshold and become a God King.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    Xi Yue checked the situation of the egg and the small pool again.


    Now Xiaochi''s spiritual power has accumulated more and more, and he is about to cross the divine level.


    Dan Dan was seriously injured in yuankong ancient environment, but he also got insight and breakthrough. It can be said that there are half gains and half losses. Now he is trying to understand what he got and repair the damage.


    Xi Yue infused another part of the origin of wood into their bodies.


    The worried little red bird, little golden dragon and little bull said, "don''t worry, they will all wake up and recover in one month at most."


    A few little guys just showed their ecstatic expression.


    Xi Yue left the space and went to Ji Mingyu''s office.


    She can''t wait to give Ji Mingyu a surprise.


    However, on the way to the assembly hall, Xi Yue found that many divine attendants looked at her with strange eyes.


    It seems to be full of fear, disgust and disapproval.


    It was like looking at murderer?


    Xi Yue frowned, puzzled, but didn''t think much, went straight to the meeting hall.


    Before we entered the gate, we heard the voices of Taotie and Baihu.


    "The people outside the hell prison temple have been gathering for several days, and they have been asking the master to hand over..."


    "I don''t know who framed Miss Xi Yue. It''s shameless!"


    "It''s said that there are more people around the Presbyterian court. Li''s family all came to Qiankun island and said that they wanted justice. The elder also can''t stand the pressure. He has come to find the master several times, but he has been blocked by him. "


    "But the master has asked Qinglong and chaos to check. I believe there will be results soon."


    "Hum, if you let me know which murderer dares to frame Miss Xi Yue, I must roast them to eat!"


    Xi Yue body in a flash, appeared in two people''s side, "you say someone framed me, what do you mean?"


    "Xi Miss Xi Yue, why are you here? " Taotie and Baihu were startled.


    Xi Yue squinted and said, "who framed me? What did you frame me for? Who wants justice again? "


    With Xi Yue''s eyes and authority, the white tiger swallowed his saliva.


    I always feel that the momentum of Miss Xi Yue is as terrible as the master.


    It is clear that she is only the God King, and she and Taotie are already the God Lord!


    Wait!


    God King?!!


    White tiger exclaimed: "Miss Xi Yue, have you broken through the God King level?"


    Xi Yue nodded at will.


    The white tiger was dizzy.


    Miss Xi Yue is only 21 years old. She is 21 years old!


    At 2100, it''s hard to break the divine level.


    A 21-year-old girl, but broke the God King level.


    What does that mean?!


    God! Sure enough, the woman the master likes, just like the master, is not human at all!


    Xi Yue did not pay attention to the mouth of the silly white tiger, but look to Taotie.


    At the same time, a large plate of barbecue appeared in her hand.


    Seeing the golden barbecue and smelling the fragrance, Taotie immediately drooled. What the master ordered, the punishment after the event were all thrown away.


    "I said, I said! Miss Xi Yue, give it to me quickly Taotie embraces Xi Yue''s thigh, his face shining, without hesitation to sell the owner, "the owner won''t let us tell you, I''m afraid you have to worry."


    "In fact, it''s the woman surnamed Li who died in Tianxuan. Her family went to the Presbyterian court and said that you killed her and let the elder preside over justice. Then I don''t know how, the news spread all over the city... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    White tiger really wants to slap Taotie to death.


    Seeing the delicious food, he even forgot the warning from the master. Does he want to die or want to die!!


    White tiger light cough, quietly close, also took a huge barbecue, just expect Ai Ai way: "Miss Xi Yue, this kind of thing you don''t care, master will deal with."


    Listen to those people abusing Miss Xi Yue''s dirty words, don''t they dirty Miss Xi Yue''s ears?


    But Xi Yue picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "they said that Li Meijia''s last words before she died Or summon Yujian and say that I am the culprit who killed her? "


    White tiger nibbled at the barbecue and peeped at Xi Yue''s face. "Miss Xi Yue, you don''t have to worry. The master has asked people to find out who framed you. As long as we find out, we will never make him feel better! "


    Xi Yue is a sneer.


    Who framed her?


    Is that true? Of course, it was the person who really killed Li Meijia.


    It''s really interesting that she hasn''t gone to expose Jun Mulan''s mask, but this woman wants to set up a plot against her?


    Really when she is a soft persimmon, you can knead it at will!


    Xi Yue''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    White tiger swallows the roast, feeling the fresh and delicious meat. When he looks up, he finds that Xi Yue has disappeared, and he is in a mess.


    "Eat, eat, eat!" As soon as the white tiger saw the gluttonous food he was buried in, he was very angry. "If the master knows that we have disclosed the news to miss Xi Yue, causing her a hair injury, we''ll wait to eat it and go away!"


    Taotie raised his head, opened his mouth, and showed a happy expression, "before I die, I''ll have enough to eat!"


    White Tiger: let me die!


    ===


    after he changed his face, Xi Yue left the hell temple and found that the whole Qiankun island was in a state of public indignation.


    Especially outside the hell prison temple and the Presbyterian courtyard, people can hear the abuse of Xi Yue everywhere.


    Even some people''s accusations have affected the elder and Ji Mingyu.


    They''re covering up the killers.


    Xi Yue quietly squeezed into the crowd in front of the Presbyterian courtyard, and soon heard the monks'' comments.


    "I heard that Yun Xiyue was also a beautiful and gifted nun. She was already a divine servant when she was under 100 years old. She was just a little girl. Is there anything wrong with her?"


    "Bah, what''s so beautiful and so gifted? What''s the use of heresy to achieve this? If it wasn''t heresy, how could it be so vicious that it took Li Meijia as a stepping stone and let her be burned to death by Tianshang water


    "And you all remember wrong, that yunxiyue is not a 100 year old God servant, but a 21-year-old God servant!"


    "What?! Twenty one? Holy servant?! How is that possible? "


    "That''s why this woman is so weird! Haven''t you heard of a rumor? It is said that Yun Xiyue was possessed by a demon... "


    "Demon possessed" -?! No way! "


    "So, the hell god would like her and defend her wholeheartedly. Was she bewitched?"


    "It must be, otherwise, as the future emperor, how could the hell hell hell god Zun be so insightless and choose her instead of Miss Jun!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. This woman must have used some evil method to confuse the hell god Zun!"


    Xi Yue listens to the public''s discussion, the line of sight slightly sweeps toward the periphery, in the eye peeps out one silk sneer of clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    It is obvious that there are monks in the crowd with rhythm, inciting people''s emotions.


    It''s hard to be king Mulan to give her the name of demon possessed.


    At this time, a god servant came from the temple of the saints. He looked in a hurry, and his face was worried and shocked.


    Before he entered the Presbyterian, he heard the divine servant shouting, as if he was afraid that the people outside would not know.


    "Elder, elder, something''s wrong! Elder, come out quickly. Those saints in the temple of saints say they have something important to report to you. They remember who killed so many saints at the beginning! "


    "What? The murderer who killed the servant was finally caught? "


    "Who on earth is so cruel that he killed all the servants in the temple of the saints?"


    "Alas, those servants are willing to enter the temple of the saints and serve the saints. They can''t leave the temple all their lives. They have already sacrificed a lot and were killed! What a hateful murderer! Not only killed the servants, but also destroyed the side hall of the temple of the saints


    Xi Yue''s heart also flitted a trace of surprise.


    The servants of the temple of saints are the animals who make fun of the saints.


    Of course, these people were killed by Xi Yue.


    When she killed the servants, she sent most of the saints back to the lower world.


    The only ones left are those with good qualifications and lust for glory and wealth.


    Therefore, Xi Yue chose to erase their memory, leaving their lives.


    Now they remember who killed the servant?


    Xi Yue had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, the shouting God servant cried anxiously for a long time, but he didn''t go in. On the contrary, he yelled outside and everyone knew it.


    The elder quickly heard the news and rushed over. He said in a deep voice, "did you find the murderer who killed the holy servant?"


    "Exactly!" There was a look of joy in the eyes of the God servant, and he knelt down and said, "tell the elder that the saints see that the saints who are left behind live in the remote West Hall, and they are lonely and helpless, so they are taken to the side of the main hall. Then, I don''t know if it''s because I follow the saint every day that the spiritual power of these saint is getting purer and purer, and their spirit is getting better and better. I''m very grateful to the saint. "


    "Until today, they suddenly reported to the saint in a hurry, saying that they remembered who killed the saint in the first place, and let the saint decide for them. The murderer killed people cruelly at the beginning, and forced them to erase all their memories. Now I know they will kill them if they remember! "


    The elder said with a gloomy face, "who is the murderer?"


    "It''s Yun Xiyue!"


    "What?" The elder exclaimed, his face full of disbelief.


    The crowd of onlookers exploded.


    "It''s what Yun Xiyue did again. She''s going too far! How can such a cruel woman stay on Qiankun Island, let alone become the holy queen of the future! "


    "Not only that, don''t you think why she killed the servant in the temple of the virgin without being punished by heaven? It must be because she is possessed by demons. Now she is not human at all, but a creature beyond the three realms and six realms! "


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different! If such a woman becomes a saint, then our God is in danger! "


    "Yes, the hell god must have been bewitched by this woman!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    "That demon girl is not worthy to be the fiancee of the future emperor. If the hell god Zun still covers up the demon girl, the hell god Zun is not worthy to sit in the position of the emperor!"


    "I have said that the only one who can be worthy of the emperor is the virgin!"


    "Is this true?" he said? Could it be that the goddess of sacrifice slandered Xi Yue


    The divine servant shook his head and said, "a saint of sacrifice can be said to be a frame up. How can it be false that so many saint of sacrifice accuse Yun Xiyue together? If you don''t believe me, elder, why don''t you come with me and have a look! "


    ===


    the temple of the virgin.


    Purple Xin dress Jun Mulan, while laughing: "Miss, this time, that Xi Yue is completely finished."


    "Yes Ziyin repeatedly agreed, "if you have confirmed her evil identity, yunxiyue will be punished by everyone. I believe that even if the hell god is confused, he will not marry an evil. Otherwise, he''ll never be able to do it! "


    Jun Mulan said with a gentle smile: "it can only blame her for being too cruel and cruel. She even made a lot of anger and resentment. Only in this way can we let heaven and earth refuse."


    Zixin was about to make do with it. Suddenly, her face turned white and her body trembled violently.


    Ziyin, whose cultivation level was lower, couldn''t support it. She fell to her knees with a puff.


    Jun Mulan suddenly stood up and stared at the man who suddenly appeared in the room.


    The man was dressed in black. He was tall and graceful. Yue was like Yuanting, and his appearance was amazing.


    But it''s not who her elder martial brother Ji Mingyu is.


    Jun Mulan put down his panic and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I won''t let you know how you came. Lan''er is very hospitable to you


    Ji Ming Yu''s icy eyes fell on her, cold and fierce, without a trace of emotion, "the news outside is that you let people pass it on?"


    Jun Mulan''s heart jumped, but his face showed an ignorant expression, "elder martial brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? What do you mean I sent it out? "


    Ji Ming Yu sneered and threw out a shadow stone.


    As soon as the stone landed, some scenes appeared immediately.


    In the scene, some friars mingle with the crowd, secretly poke and stir up their emotions, leading the crowd to think that Xi Yue is an evil spirit and must be expelled from Qiankun island.


    Soon, the scene changed again.


    Everyone who incited friars had contact with Ziyin and Zixin.


    Even, some people received the upper level artifact from two hands.


    Ji Mingyu said coldly: "what else do you have to say?"


    Zixin and Ziyin shiver when they see the shadow stone.


    When the content was shown, they were even more scared.


    Jun Mulan''s eyes also flashed a fluster, but she quickly said: "elder martial brother, with these specious images, how can you say I did it? Zixin and Ziyin contact with them, it may be just a coincidence. What''s more, even if these are true, what does what Zixin and Ziyin do have to do with me? "


    Ji Mingyu looks cold and fierce, but she sneers in her heart.


    He didn''t believe a word of what the woman said.


    Jun Mulan was filled with pain and depression. "Elder martial brother, have you ever thought that no matter who spread the news, it''s true that Xi Yue has done something immoral, it''s true that Xi Yue has harmed Li Meijia, and it''s true that Xi Yue has killed the holy servant Such a woman is not worthy of you! What else does she have besides a face? Elder martial brother, why are you so stubborn? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    Ji Mingyu grabs with one hand, and the powerful spiritual power suddenly diffuses in the room.


    Zixin and Ziyin gave out a shrill scream, and then died instantly.


    Jun Mulan suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    The next moment, Ji Mingyu has come to her, a buckle her neck, suddenly tighten, "I promised Jun Linxi will take good care of you, but that premise is, you won''t hurt Xi''er."


    "Even if I can''t kill you because you are the adopted daughter of junlinxi, do you think I really can''t deal with you? Since you like the position of Saint so much and are afraid that it will be taken away by Xi Yue, believe it or not, I can make you shackled in this place all your life and never leave! "


    Speaking, Ji Mingyu hand has condensed a black aperture, toward the body of Jun Mulan set.


    As long as this aperture falls, junmulan and the temple of the virgin will form some kind of contract.


    From then on, Jun Mulan could only stay in the temple of the virgin, and could not even step out.


    As long as she takes one step, she will burn in five, suffering, the farther away, the more pain, until the final death!


    Jun Mulan''s eyes were obviously frightened.


    She wanted to be a saint.


    But what she enjoys is the vanity and power that the throne of the virgin brings to her.


    It is able to compete with elder martial brother and be worthy of his qualification.


    If you get the position of Saint, but you can only stay in the temple for a lifetime, what''s the difference between her and those humble saints?


    Jun Mulan opened his mouth to talk, but his throat only made a click.


    Just when she was in despair, a red light came down from the sky.


    Red awn like a sharp serration, instantly cut off the black cage.


    Blood red clothes fall from the sky, floating down, showing a beautiful and charming face.


    Ji Ming Yu''s pupil slightly contracts, "Wei Zixi!"


    "Cough, cough!" Jun Mulan knelt down on the ground, his face full of tears, very embarrassed, and the rest of his life.


    Wei Zixi chuckled: "Ji Mingyu, how can you say that this is your younger martial sister who has loved you for thousands of years. When you have a new lover, you forget your old love. How can you be so ruthless?"


    Ji Mingyu hands a Yang, the room rang out a long Yin, seal long Jian already appeared in his hand.


    "Fight if you want, don''t talk so much nonsense! Do you think you can stop me? "


    The radian of Wei Zixi''s mouth is deeper, but the peach blossom''s eyes are deep, like a deep sea, "now your cultivation level is higher than me, I really dare not fight with you."


    Clearly said is to show weakness, but Ji Mingyu feel a heart jump, always feel what bad premonition.


    During this time, Wei Zixi has been very quiet.


    Quiet some strange, let him feel uneasy inexplicably.


    At this time, Jun Mulan also woke up. He crawled to Wei Zixi''s feet and sobbed: "high priest, my elder martial brother was confused by Xi Yue''s demon girl. Now he lost his mind and even wanted to kill me. You must help me!"


    Wei Zixi lowered his head and looked down at Jun Mulan. A cold sense of killing flashed in his eyes.


    However, the colder the bottom of his eyes, the softer the smile on his face. "Holy lady, please rest assured that there will be a spiritual ceremony in three days. Your power of praying and creating spirit is indispensable in the ceremony of praying for spirit. If you are killed or imprisoned by the God of hell, the loss of God will be great. You say, don''t you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    "Yes, yes! I am a saint Jun Mulan suddenly woke up, nodded, and his face gradually became proud and calm.


    She stood up from the ground, a pair of eyes with infinite complex emotions looking at Ji Mingyu.


    There are deep love, hatred, reluctance and distortion.


    "Elder martial brother, for the sake of such a demon girl, you should be so stubborn. It''s really disappointing to me and everyone in the divine realm. But even if you treat me like this, elder martial brother, I won''t give up on you. I will expose the true face of the enchantress in public and let you know what kind of person she is! "


    "At that time, I hope you can get lost, elder martial brother!"


    Ji Mingyu''s killing intention in her eyes suddenly surged, and the Dragon singing sword soared into the sky. The powerful pressure immediately enveloped Wei Zixi and Jun Mulan.


    Just a moment ago, Jun Mulan was still eloquent. At this time, he was covered by the terrible pressure. He was full of panic and almost fell back again.


    Ji Mingyu''s face didn''t have the slightest hesitation. The black power of swallowing wound around the tip of Jiuyou Fenglong sword.


    The great power of swallowing made the whole hall shake, as if even the air would be distorted.


    Jun Mulan''s face was full of horror and disbelief.


    This is the divine realm. Killing people at will will be punished by heaven.


    Even if Ji Mingyu is a quasi God Emperor, he has reached the top of the divine realm.


    Even if he just killed Zixin and Ziyin, Tiandao didn''t move.


    But it doesn''t mean that he will not have any reaction to the way of heaven if he does it to himself.


    And Ji Ming Yu now posture, unexpectedly is to fight to be punished by the way of heaven, also want to kill her.


    And all this is because of the vicious woman Xi Yue.


    Jun Mulan opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but before he made a sound, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his head and fainted.


    Wei Zixi''s eyes flashed a wisp of impatience, looking at Ji Mingyu with a little sarcasm, "your revenge, can only do this? Let her die, or be trapped in this space, even if it''s punishment? "


    Ji Ming Yu moves a meal, took back to seal the dragon sword, eyes you cold way: "what do you mean?"


    Wei Zixi looked down at Jun Mulan, then said with a smile: "sometimes, death is not terrible, terrible is to lose everything, but still alive. Especially in front of the people you like. "


    "Ji Mingyu, you have pity for your younger martial sister, and you can''t do it hard. Then I can do it for you. What''s more, even if you kill her, can Xi Yue''s framed accusation be cleared up? "


    Anyone who has hurt Xi Yue, he will let her live and die!


    Easy to kill, or trapped in the temple of the virgin, isn''t it too cheap?


    Ji Mingyu wants to say that he doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all.


    But think of those people to Xi Yue insulting words, these words are not scold him, but more let him angry sad than scold him.


    He gritted his teeth. "What can you do?"


    Wei Zixi long eyebrow micro pick, then throw out a jade slip to Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Mingyu Shen Shen Shen Shen Shen once saw, his face suddenly changed slightly, "how can you have..."


    Then his voice stopped and he understood how the things in it came from.


    It''s a very useful thing.


    Can clear Xi Yue''s injustice, also can let Jun Mulan suffer.


    Just, Ji Ming Yu is not happy, but frown a way: "why should give this to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    Wei Zixi raised the corner of his lips, showed a very charming smile, and said slowly: "of course, it''s because you can make this woman more painful. As I said, I can''t wait to see how she can''t survive or die. "


    Ji Mingyu squints her eyes and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    He didn''t believe a word of Wei Zixi''s words.


    However, Wei Zixi sent jade slips, but he had to accept this feeling.


    Ji Mingyu moved his lips and wanted to talk, but in the end he left without saying anything.


    Looking at Ji Mingyu''s back, the smile on Wei Zixi''s face is deeper.


    He kicked away the dazed Jun Mulan and walked step by step to the direction of the original main hall of the virgin temple.


    At this time, the collapsed main hall had already been rebuilt.


    But without the boundary of Yuanling and Tiandao, the main hall is no different from the ordinary room.


    Wei Zixi stood outside the door, looking at the dark hall, and said with a low smile, "finally, it''s time to wait for this moment I''m really looking forward to it


    In a trance, a girl appeared in the dark hall.


    The girl is white and looks like a fairy. When she turns around, she shows a beautiful face and a shallow smile.


    She opened her mouth and called softly, "unknown, what are you doing standing there?"


    Wei Zixi suddenly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and quickly turned to leave.


    No one can stop what he wants to do, no one can!


    Even Xi Yue!


    ===


    Jun Mulan was awakened by the exclamation of the maid.


    She felt her aching head and opened her eyes to see several maids and new servants running towards her in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lady?"


    "What happened? Why are you unconscious on the ground? "


    Jun Mulan''s memory came back slowly, thinking of what had just happened.


    She looked around with a pale face.


    There is no shadow of Ji Mingyu and Wei Zixi in the room, only the corpses of Zixin and Ziyin and the broken glass lamps all over the ground remind her that what just happened is true.


    "Holy lady, how can Zixin and Ziyin..."


    "I''m fine!" Jun Mulan said quickly, "send Zixin and Ziyin to Haosheng for burial. Their death has something to do with the rules of heaven. Ordinary people can''t touch them. Don''t talk about them any more in the future. "


    Jun Mulan''s voice was gentle and dignified, which made the maid and the servant full of awe and believed her words.


    Jun Mulan asked: "it''s so noisy outside. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the elder and Friar siduo who are around the saint''s hall to ask the saint whether it''s true that Yun Xiyue killed the saint''s servant and Li Meijia."


    Yun Xiyue -!!


    Just heard the name, Jun Mulan suddenly clenched his fists, and the hatred under his eyes was surging.


    Just now, the elder martial brother wanted to attack her for yunxiyue.


    Regardless of my adoptive father''s instructions before he died and their childhood love, I killed her for a woman.


    If the high priest didn''t stop him, he would be either dead or imprisoned in the temple of the virgin forever.


    Jun Mu Lan love Ji Ming Yu love to the bone.


    Therefore, she doesn''t hate Ji Mingyu, but she hates Xi Yue who fascinates Ji Mingyu.


    The elder martial brother was originally her.


    It''s all because of Xi Yue''s appearance that he robbed the elder martial brother.


    She No matter what, Xi Yue can''t stay with elder martial brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    Jun Mulan pressed down the surging emotion in his heart and sighed. He looked sad and couldn''t bear it. He said in a soft voice: "I didn''t intend to mention it again, but since everyone wants to know the whole story Come with me to see the guests


    ===


    Xi Yue came to the temple with the elder and the crowd.


    She was interested to see how much dirty water junmulan could pour on her.


    Since the collapse of the main hall that day and the return of the virgin, the original boundary of heaven has disappeared.


    Today''s border is jointly laid by the Presbyterian court and the priesthood hall. It''s much easier to get in and out than before.


    At this time, several low spirited saints had been brought to the public by the attendants of the temple of saints.


    As soon as Xi Yue saw them, he couldn''t help picking eyebrows.


    Compared with the several holy women who were sacrificed to the gods who were offered good food and drink a few months ago, their appearance at this time is too bad.


    The skin is waxy yellow, the eyes are dull, the spirit power is broken, and even the corners of the eyes are slightly wrinkled.


    Did Jun Mulan abuse them?


    "It''s because there''s no boundary in the temple of the saints." The voice of little red bird came from my ear, which was very schadenfreude. "The reason why these saints can stay in the divine realm for a long time is that the boundary of the temple of saints is set by the way of heaven. The atmosphere in the temple of saints is pure, and there is no interference of the spiritual pressure in the divine realm."


    "But in the selection of saints, the main hall collapsed, and the boundary of heaven disappeared. Now the boundary around the saints'' hall is just a common one. These saints were naturally oppressed by the power of the gods. Just like the star slaves, their bodies and spirits were not able to bear it, so they gradually grew old and weak."


    Xiaojinlong also said with a smile: "let them not listen to the boss, you go back to the lower world, actually thought that the saint is a good position, stupid like this, dead is also deserved."


    After hearing the words of the two little guys, Xi Yue understood why these saints became so weak.


    Now it''s dead.


    But this kind of haggard, actually was explained by these sacrificial saints into another appearance.


    "We saw with our own eyes that yunxiyue killed all the holy servants who took care of us, opened the teleportation array, and sent other holy maids to unknown places. We couldn''t resist, so she gave us a poison. "


    "When we wake up, we can''t remember anything, until recently, under the blessing of the saint, we slowly recover our memory. But the poison that Yun Xiyue fed us was too terrible. We are getting weaker and weaker now. Wuwuwu Please help us, we really don''t want to die


    With these words, several saints knelt down in front of the crowd, with tears streaming down their knees.


    The elder asked, "you said that Yun Xiyue killed all the holy servants, but heaven did not punish her?"


    "It''s true One of them said with a white face, "I saw with my own eyes that she cut a holy servant into bloody pieces, but the way of heaven did not bring down thunder. On the contrary, after Yun Xiyue left, the thunder robber landed and burned the whole side hall to ashes. "


    The elder was staring into the eyes of the saints.


    With his accomplishments, we can see whether they are telling the truth or lies.


    And this kind of result, let the big elder''s face gloomy of some ugliness.


    The onlookers began to talk.


    "Can Yun Xiyue really escape the thunder of heaven? This, how is this possible? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    "Isn''t she evil? Because of the foul air, and not in the three realms and six ways, the way of heaven can''t find her! "


    "Can we say that the end of the collapse of the divine realm mentioned by the oracle of heaven means the invasion of this evil devil?"


    "That Xi Yue is just a young girl, and he only has Shenshi Xiuwei. He can''t destroy Shenyu in any way! There must be something wrong


    When people were in a state of panic and discussion, someone in the temple of the virgin cried out, "here comes the virgin!"


    A woman in gorgeous dress came out of the palace.


    "How are you, my lady!" The elder nodded slightly.


    Others bow and kneel, all of them are very devout.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Jun Mulan asked the people to get up and slowly said, "elder, why are you here today?"


    The big elder''s frowning eyebrows never let go after listening to the words of the saint.


    At this time, listening to Jun Mulan''s inquiry, he immediately asked, "holy lady, today I came to ask, what happened in the main hall that day? How did Li Meijia die? "


    Jun Mulan seems to be stunned, and his face shows the color of embarrassment.


    The crowd began to shout at once.


    "Yes, your majesty is the most just and kind. What she says must be the truth."


    "If Yun Xiyue killed Li Meijia, please let us know!"


    Even Li Ruiwen came out of nowhere and knelt down in front of Jun Mulan crying, "please tell the truth, so that we Meijia will not die of injustice."


    Jun Mulan sighed and said: "originally, I didn''t want to mention this. Because I really don''t want to speak ill of people behind their backs, especially a person whose life and death are unknown. "


    "But I didn''t expect that the man who killed others came back alive now. He also lived in the hell prison temple, which fascinated my elder martial brother. Elder martial brother is the future king of Shenyu. He is the most likely person to become the emperor of Shenyu. His every move is related to the future of Shenyu. I''m afraid if I don''t stand up and speak again, the divine realm will be in danger. "


    Jun Mulan''s words were obscure, but all the people at the scene understood them.


    They are more excited, "sure enough, Xi Yue is the murderer!"


    "Please tell me the truth of that day


    Jun Mulan sighed again, "as the saint of the divine realm, I am duty bound to the safety of the divine realm. So when I know what that person has done, even if we don''t come to ask, I will tell the truth. "


    "After entering the main hall that day, we all saw the yuan spirit in the center of the altar. And that Yuanling is very close to me... "


    The content of Jun Mulan''s story is not beyond Xi Yue''s expectation.


    Most of what she said was true.


    Just the identity of Xi Yue and her own swap.


    Yuan Ling''s close friends changed from Xi Yue to Jun Mulan.


    Jealousy to madness, irrational people from Jun Mulan into Xi Yue.


    And in order to cross the water, Li Meijia stepped on the foot, stepped on the altar of people, naturally also became Xi Yue.


    A few little guys in the space are going to explode when they hear it.


    "Mom, I''m so angry. Why is this woman so shameless?"?! Black can be said to be white! It''s clear that she used Li Meijia as a stepping stone and planted it on your boss! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    The little red bird shakes the egg which is still in a coma and yells angrily, "stupid pig, what are you going to sleep at this time! Come on, get up and hit this bitch in the face


    Looking at a few small was angry to shout, Xi Yue a little laugh and cry, but not much anger in the heart, more is to see the good play of ridicule.


    Of course, she can go out and expose Jun Mulan now.


    But how could she give up!


    Three days later, it will be the ceremony of praying for the spirit. Ha ha, she can''t wait to see how the saint can pray for the spirit!


    Compared with Xi Yue''s relaxed freehand brushwork, the onlookers are about to explode.


    Li Ruiwen heard the tragic situation of his daughter before she died, and he even cried, "yunxiyue, that poisonous woman, I must break her to pieces and avenge my daughter!"


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, even the elder had to doubt Xi Yue''s identity and motivation.


    Cruelly killed the candidate saint, killed all the saint servants of the saint temple, but did not suffer the punishment of heaven.


    If such a person is not noble, it can only be said that he may be a demon in the world.


    Such demons must not be left.


    Jun Mulan raised his hand to signal the noisy crowd to be quiet.


    Just slowly way: "although Xi Yue committed unforgivable crime, but whether she is a demon or not, now still can''t decide.". I have a suggestion. "


    "Three days later, there will be a spiritual prayer ceremony. Before the ceremony, we will bring the holy sun to baptize Xi Yue. If she is an evil spirit, she will be burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. If she is a monk, the sun and sky will melt most of her accomplishments. "


    "Because Xi Yue is a flying friar, if her accomplishments are lower than the divine level, she can''t survive in the divine realm. At that time, we will drive her out of the divine realm and send her back to the 3000 plane world. It''s a punishment for her murder. What do you think? "


    The elder showed a kind and satisfied smile on his face and bowed to his body and said, "the benevolence of the saint is my God''s blessing."


    "Benevolence of the saint!"


    Everyone knelt down and was very satisfied with the punishment.


    Jun Mulan was embarrassed, "but now Yun Xiyue is hiding in the hell prison temple, and my elder martial brother is bewitched by her evil method and obeys her. If you want to bring her out of the hell temple for trial, I''m afraid... "


    The elder''s eyes sank, and his voice was full of majesty: "although the hell god is the future God Emperor, if Xi Yue is really possessed by evil spirits, it is related to the future rise and fall of the God realm. If he does not hand over the people, it means that he has no qualification to become the emperor. "


    "If the hell god refuses to hand over Yun Xiyue, we are willing to help the elder."


    Outside the crowd came the low, cold voices of two men.


    Xi Yue turns his head and looks at it, but there is a cold light in his eyes.


    The two people who spoke were Duanmu county and Sikong Ye.


    The elder was also surprised to see them, "Qingli shenzun, Chiye shenzun, how did you come here?"


    The crowd was also full of surprise and discussion, "don''t you say that except Ji Mingyu, the other three deities were seriously injured in the yuankong ancient environment and had been in a coma all the time?"


    Duanmu county and Sikong ye both looked pale and pale, and their bodies were much thinner and weaker than before.


    But their looks were calm, as if they were not hit by the defeat in yuankong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    Duanmu Jun said: "Sikong ye and I were injured at home, but we heard that there was an evil devil in the holy land of cholera. Even now we can''t compete for the position of emperor, but we are native people of the holy land after all. How can we watch the holy land gradually collapse and all our Taoist friends fall into the hot water?"


    Sikong ye also said: "we don''t want to fight with Ji Mingyu for anything, but this Xi Yue, he must hand it in. Otherwise, he does not deserve to sit in the position of the emperor. "


    "Yun Tianyi is Xi Yue''s father, and will certainly protect her. If Ji Mingyu refuses to compromise, elder you may not be able to deal with it alone. So we are willing to help the elder. "


    Duanmu county and Sikong Ye''s words instantly made the onlookers, including the elder, full of favor.


    In particular, their sentence "we are, after all, native people of the divine realm" came to the heart of most people.


    At this time they also just remember, that Ji Ming Yu, can also fly up from the lower boundary plane.


    And he is not close to the people in the divine realm. Who knows what kind of intention he really has.


    Soon someone in the crowd yelled: "if the hell god is still stubborn, I don''t think he is worthy to be the emperor. It''s not like we don''t have other people who are qualified to sit on the throne. "


    "Yes, even if the Wuling God was seriously injured, it was impossible to become the emperor. But at least there is still a glimmer of hope that Qingli shenzun and Chiye shenzun can become the emperor. "


    "Let''s go to the hell prison temple now and ask them to hand over Xi Yue. If they don''t hand over the people, it means that he has been seduced by evil spirits. Making him the emperor will only lead to the destruction of the divine realm."


    "But the cultivation of hell god is so profound, if you insist on resisting..."


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? We have three masters in the divine realm: Qingli, Chiye and elder. And we have so many Taoist friends. Are we afraid of a hell god?"


    "Yes, we must let the hell god Zun hand over the evil Xi Yue for trial!"


    Under the deliberate guidance of some people, people''s emotions are rising and getting out of control.


    The main reason is that the oracle of the way of heaven, like a sword of Damocles, which may collapse in the last thousand years, has been hanging on everyone''s head for too long.


    These people are afraid of all the factors that may destroy the balance of the divine realm.


    However, what happened to Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu destroyed the balance.


    It makes them even more scared.


    Looking at the people who want to rush to the hell prison temple, Xi Yue''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up.


    She can feel that someone is using this to set up a situation for Ji Mingyu.


    Want him to be a public enemy of the whole kingdom.


    Who on earth did it? Is it Wei Zixi?


    What makes Xi Yue most depressed is that this person still uses her to frame Ji Mingyu.


    Xi Yue sneered, suddenly said: "I''m here, you want to find me, why go to hell temple?"


    Qingyue''s voice, like the sound of nature, instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone looked at it together, only to find that it was an ugly woman who spoke.


    Just at the moment of doubt, Xi Yue hands a Yang, the face of the easy to be removed, showing a face of love.


    The sun fell on the girl''s delicate skin, as if it had gilded her whole body.


    So beautiful, so bright, and so soul stirring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    For a moment, the man who was just making a lot of noise held his breath and was reluctant to make a sound.


    Their eyes fell on Xi Yue, almost lost the ability of speech.


    Some people even thought: no wonder the hell god will be fascinated.


    Such a beauty, such a beauty, if you change yourself, even if you want the natural sun, you will surely pick your hands and send them to the girl.


    Jun Mulan looked at the amazing scene, but suddenly clenched his hands, nails deeply embedded in the meat.


    Her heart filled with deep resentment and jealousy, but her face still maintained an elegant and decent smile.


    When everyone was lost, she said slowly: "Xi Yue, you have been hiding in the crowd, listening to our every move. Since you knew you were doomed, why didn''t you come out early and plead guilty? "


    Jun Mulan''s words make the people who are photographed by Xi Yue Rongguang wake up all of a sudden.


    Yes, no matter how beautiful the girl is, she is ruthless and can subvert the demons in the divine realm.


    Everyone must be punished.


    Duanmu county and Sikong Ye quickly appeared beside Xi Yue and said in a deep voice: "Xi Yue, since you are willing to come out by yourself, it can''t be better. Since you are a woman with many tricks and various means, I think it''s up to the two of us to take care of her! "


    The elder opened his mouth and said, "it''s better to give people to our Presbyterian court and wait until the day of the prayer meeting, and then let them be judged by everyone."


    When the elder was arguing with Duanmu county and Sikong ye, Jun Mulan youyou said, "I think it''s the best choice to give Xi Yue to the temple of saints..."


    "However, your cultivation, saint, and the boundary between the temple and the temple of the saint, I''m afraid you can''t stop the God of hell and the saint of heaven from saving people..."


    Jun Mulan put on a light smile at the corner of his mouth, and the ruthlessness in his eyes flashed away. "Please don''t worry about this. I have a thousand faces heart taking array disk that my adoptive father left me. This disk can lock people''s spirits and make people unable to escape. Those who are locked by this array will be in agony once they use their spiritual power. "


    "You also know how powerful the array left by the adoptive father is. In addition, the elder martial brother always has fatherly feelings for the adoptive father, so he never dares to destroy the adoptive father''s legacy easily. So, it''s absolutely the best choice to keep people in our temple of saints! "


    ===


    Ji Mingyu''s face was gloomy and complete, and her whole body was full of terror, just like hell Shura.


    "You say again, where is Xi''er now?"


    Qinglong''s face turned pale and his forehead was on the cold stone ground. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "Miss Xi Yue has been locked up in the saint''s palace, and she is trapped in the heart taking array. If you forcibly save people, you will damage Miss Xi Yue''s spirit. "


    Ji Mingyu used a lot of strength to suppress the panic and rage in his heart, "I didn''t ask you to protect Xi Yue, don''t let her know these things, and don''t let her leave the hell prison temple?"


    White tiger''s face is more ugly than green dragon''s, shivering, almost not directly paralyzed on the ground.


    He knew that he would die miserably. He would die miserably!


    He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but Taotie took the lead in saying, "Miss Xi Yue has broken through the divine monarch level. Whether she is close to us or leaves the hell prison temple, we can''t find her by our accomplishments."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    The white tiger was stunned and looked at Taotie.


    He found that Taotie spoke very smoothly. Compared with his fear of urinating, Taotie could be described as calm.


    Ji Ming Yu smell speech anger pour is stagnate stagnate, in the heart slightly relaxed tone.


    Xi Yue broke through the God King level, more self-protection ability.


    Taotie''s words haven''t been finished yet, "and I think the master should blame himself rather than us for this."


    "Miss Jun''s rotten peach blossom was provoked by you. If she didn''t like you and envy Miss Xi Yue, she wouldn''t do anything to attack Miss Xi Yue."


    "And now miss Xi Yue is slandered by everyone, there is no way to explain. It''s also because you don''t want to expose the identity of Miss Xi Yue as a saint. Otherwise, as long as you shine the yuan spirit sacrifice, or show the origin of wood, there is no room for Jun Mulan to impersonate Miss Xi Yue."


    White tiger gaped at the endless speech of Taotie, can''t believe his ears.


    This guy Is it crazy?


    It is clear that he is greedy for delicious food and let Miss Xi Yue out.


    Now I have spilled all the dirty water on the master.


    Although what he said is true But aren''t you really afraid to kill him in his rage?


    Ji Mingyu''s face is more and more ugly, but he can''t refute Taotie''s words.


    At this time, Qinglong could not help but cautiously said: "in fact, today Miss Xi Yue was originally mixed up in the crowd after she changed her face to eavesdrop on the news, and she could not be caught by anyone."


    "But miss Jun leads everyone to believe that if you don''t hand over Miss Xi Yue, you just want to do harm to the divine realm and don''t deserve to be the emperor. That''s why Miss Xi Yue came forward. She She should be trying to protect you. "


    Ji Mingyu clenched his hands tightly, his eyes were full of determination and ridicule, "the position of emperor, do they think I''m rare?"


    He wanted to fight for the throne of emperor, in order to better protect Xi Yue.


    If he lost Xi Yue, what''s the point of his fighting for all this?


    Jun Mulan, she''s looking for death! It''s just the temple of the virgin. Do you really think you can''t move it?


    Ji Mingyu in the hand seal Dragon Sword appears slowly, is about to turn directly to the temple of the virgin, a burst of flapping wings flapping sound comes.


    "Ji Mingyu, Ji Mingyu! Don''t get excited, Xi Yue. Let me tell you, just be calm. She''ll be fine! "


    I saw a red bird flying into the hall like a meteor, panting: "lying grass, what Xi Yue guessed is really good. Fortunately, I came back in time, otherwise you must have rushed to the temple. Then Xi Yue''s efforts will be in vain. "


    Ji Mingyu said coldly: "Xi''er thinks that what I want is such protection?"


    I want her to be safe and never leave me!!


    Little red bird said with a smile: "of course she knows what you are thinking, but you have to understand her! How hard have you worked to get to this point? If you fall short because of this inexplicable reason, which one is unbearable


    "What''s more, don''t worry. Xi Yue will be fine. It''s just a saint''s temple and Jun Mulan. She can''t be trapped at all. Don''t forget, whose territory is the saint''s temple, and who left the array


    ===


    Temple of the virgin, underground swimming prison.


    The disk of the thousand face heart taking array gives out a blue light, which makes the figure of the girl trapped in the array soft and lonely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    Jun Mulan looked down at the girl''s beautiful face, and her heart filled with unspeakable happiness.


    "Xi Yue, you didn''t think that you would have today, did you?"


    Xi Yue lifted his skirt, sat down on the ground casually, and said with a smile, "I really didn''t think that the people raised by junlinxi would be like this I''m really disappointed that I''m not on the stage. "


    Jun Mulan''s eyes suddenly sank, but she soon showed a shallow smile. Her eyes looked kind, but what she said made people feel cold.


    "Do you know? This thousand face heart taking array can not only trap you and make you unable to move, but also make you unable to use spiritual power. Even if someone attacks you, you can''t resist, or you will suffer the pain of tearing the spirit apart. "


    Finish saying, the gentleman Mu orchid Dynasty side looked one eye.


    See a masked man in black, with a dark red whip in his hand, toward the Xi Yue in the array.


    The whip looks unimportant, but it''s a real whip.


    Even if a god level friar is whipped by a whip, he will die in pain.


    Jun Mulan, with a smile in his mouth, looks at Xi Yue.


    She can''t wait to see Xi Yue cry, fear, beg for mercy.


    However, it was Xi Yue''s sneering eyes.


    Jun Mulan''s heart clattered for a moment. The next moment, he saw Xi Yue''s hand was as fast as lightning, holding the whip for the first time.


    Jun Mulan suddenly widened his eyes, "it''s impossible --!"


    Xi Yue chuckled and made a great effort on his hand.


    The man in black let out a dull hum. He was involved by the whip. He jumped into the air and fell into the heart shooting array.


    This man in black is the cultivation of the God level. Even if Xi Yue is not controlled by the heart array, he should be able to deal with it easily.


    However, at this moment, he felt that the power from the whip was as terrible and irresistible as the God.


    The man in black is full of flustered, for a time, he can''t find out why, so he is directly pulled to the battle by Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue soared up, stepped on the head of the man in black, and settled down beside Jun Mulan.


    The man in black roared, wanted to rush out, but suddenly felt a strong pain like tearing the soul burst out in his body.


    He screamed and passed out.


    Jun Mulan stares at Xi Yue in horror, "why? Why can you get out of the heart array! This is the array left by my adoptive father. No one can break it except the upper God realm. Why Why can you do it? "


    Xi Yue''s smile was bright and gorgeous, and he said slowly, "don''t you say I''m a devil? If I don''t act like a devil, I''ll let you see. I''m not blind for the name you gave me. "


    Jun Mulan took a step back with pale face, and cried in a trembling voice, "you, what do you want to do? I warn you not to mess around! This is the temple of the saints. I''m the saints. If you kill me, everyone in the divine realm will not let you go! "


    Xi Yue put up an index finger to his lips, shook his head and said, "I said that you still need to attend the praying ceremony in three days. How can I kill you! However, since you''ve locked me up here, you''d better have fun with me these three days! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    The girl''s smile is unspeakably beautiful, and her slender fingers are white and symmetrical, just like the most crystal clear jade.


    But this hand, but holding a dark red whip.


    Gently raised, and then leisurely down.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    The shrill scream of the woman resounded throughout the swimming dungeon.


    But this place is isolated from the world, and no one will hear it even in the temple of the virgin.


    Jun Mulan grew up, where suffered such torture, at this time really want to die immediately.


    She screamed desperately for help and struggled desperately to dodge, but she couldn''t escape the whip falling like rain.


    Xi Yue tired of smoking, just put the whip aside, leisurely out of the table and chair food, began to enjoy.


    Jun Mulan is lying on the ground in a mess, secretly trying to escape.


    One step, two steps, three steps I saw that I was about to climb to the door. As long as I passed the barrier, people in the temple of the virgin could hear her cry for help.


    But there was a flash of purple light and shadow.


    Countless vines suddenly fell from the sky, tied her up firmly and threw her into the corner of the swimming prison like a sack.


    While drinking tea, Xi Yue said slowly, "didn''t you say that you were here to accompany me for three days? Otherwise, I will die of boredom alone. Don''t forget, you are the one who invited me


    Jun Mulan''s face is full of tears and snot, so sad and embarrassed.


    But she couldn''t believe it. "Why can you crack the heart array? Why? "


    Xi Yue picked up a piece of cake and said softly, "because I have a way to crack all the array left by junlinxi."


    "No way! You''re lying! " Jun Mulan screamed, "how can you crack the array left by your adoptive father because you are a demon Yes, you are an evil spirit. If you kill the holy servant and Li Meijia, you are an evil spirit in the realm of cholera! "


    Xi Yue shakes his head. This guy lies so much that he even believes himself?


    What''s more, what he said was the truth. Why didn''t Jun Mulan believe it?


    Hehe, but if you say this, I''m afraid everyone in the divine realm will not believe it?


    However, there is someone behind it who is holding it like this!


    Who let junlinxi reincarnation, is her cousin junyueze?


    Although Jun Yue Ze can''t practice, and his accomplishments are not as good as Jun Lin River, maybe God will open a window when he closes the door for you.


    Junyue Ze''s ability in array and divination is even better than that of junlinxi in previous generations.


    Before she ascended to the divine realm, Junyue Ze taught Xi Yue the powerful array he created and left over from ancient times.


    Of course, it''s not about teaching her how to set up an array, it''s about teaching her how to solve it. In case she is trapped by the array.


    As for how to solve the array, Junyue Ze directly gave her many small portable array disks.


    One of them is the thousand plane heart taking array. Because the thousand plane heart taking array is too powerful, the array disk can only be used once.


    The thousand face heart taking array that Xi Yue just used to trap the man in black was reactivated with her own array disk, because only the array she activated would be completely controlled by her.


    If Jun Mulan is to change a way to control and torture her, she may also consider whether to give up.


    However, use the array left by junlinxi! Ha ha, it depends on who abused who!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    Jun Mulan stares at the girl who drinks tea leisurely. Usually, her gentle and beautiful face is twisted together because of extreme resentment.


    She knew that she could not escape the punishment of these three days.


    But it doesn''t matter. She still has a chance.


    Three days later, three days later, it will be the great ceremony of praying for souls.


    As a saint, she must attend, otherwise Xi Yue will not be spared by the Presbyterian, other gods, or the high priest of the temple.


    It doesn''t matter Three days later, she will make Xi Yue suffer humiliation, never die!!


    ===


    in the blink of an eye, the once-in-a-decade spiritual prayer ceremony will soon arrive.


    At this time, the Taishang square was already crowded with people.


    The prayer ceremony, which was originally held once every ten years, is a major event in the realm of God.


    Because it is related to the stability and tranquility of the divine realm in the next ten years.


    This year''s ceremony is the most important.


    Because the saint who has disappeared for thousands of years has returned!


    Everyone firmly believes that as long as the virgin returns to her place and the light is laid, the collapsing divine realm will be restored to stability.


    And these people who live in the realm of God can always stand high and survive safely.


    Taishang square is an infinite space field, the people it can accommodate will never reach the line.


    And the people in it won''t rush to the crowd, it just seems to fill the square.


    In the center of Taishang square, there is an extremely luxurious and solemn altar.


    Several chairs were placed around the altar.


    There are only nine chairs in the innermost circle.


    They represent the only remaining eight monks in the realm of God: Senior elder Shangguan Qingyun, nine masters of the Tianhu clan, tianyisheng Zun Yun Tianyi, high priest Wei Zixi, Mingyu Zun Ji, Wuling Zun huangfuyi, Qingli Zun duanmujun and Chiye Zun sikongye.


    The only chair left empty was for her royal highness, who was not in the divine realm, but had the same status.


    However, in the past, only the elder Shangguan Qingyun and the high priest Wei Zixi were required to attend the prayer ceremony, and the other six gods were usually absent.


    But this year is different.


    This year, however, it is really about the future of the divine realm.


    It was the bishop of the three priestly halls who presided over the ceremony. At this time, he was already standing on the altar, solemn and excited.


    As time goes on, the seats in the center of the square are filled one by one.


    In addition to huangfuyi, who was still in a coma, even Tianyi Shengzun and Mingyu shenzun, who were supposed to appear, appeared coldly in their own positions.


    The friars all whispered and talked, wondering if Xi Yue had exposed his true face. Finally, he was abandoned by his fiance and father.


    As time went by, almost all the people who should be present in the inner circle or outer circle of the square were present.


    But the only place that belongs to the saint is still empty.


    When the elder hesitated to ask for a saint.


    There was a flash of light in the middle of the room, and a woman in a gorgeous palace dress appeared.


    At the same time, the girl in the center of the altar appeared.


    It was Jun Mulan and Xi Yue.


    Two people appear almost at the same time, Jun Mulan dress up, but give a very haggard feeling.


    As soon as Xi Yue went to the altar, she was immediately trapped by the ready soul chain. Her clothes were also the most common cloth clothes. However, her beautiful face in the early morning sun was beautiful and refined, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    Ji Ming Yu suddenly clenched his hands, almost couldn''t control himself to rush up.


    It took Yun Tianyi a long time to resist the impulse to kill.


    No one can bear to see her baby daughter treated like a prisoner.


    However, thinking of the next plan, Yun Tianyi gritted his teeth and forbeared.


    He glared at Ji Mingyu, "if you let yue''er get a little hurt, give me how far to roll, don''t want to let me allow you close to yue''er! Exactly, I wish yue''er had nothing to do with you from now on. "


    Ji Ming Yu''s facial expression has not a silk change, just light way: "I''m afraid to let father-in-law down."


    He will never let people hurt Xi Yue, let alone leave Xi Yue.


    ¡­¡­


    "See your majesty!"


    "Your Highness is here at last!"


    "It''s up to your highness to pray and create spirits today."


    In the center of the square, except for the eight upper deities in the innermost circle, all the people sitting outside are the elders of the Presbyterian house or the great figures of the families.


    Each of them has the highest level of cultivation.


    But Jun Mulan was injured in the saint''s selection, and her cultivation was greatly reduced. At this time, she was just a divine servant, but all the people present were extremely respectful to her.


    Jun Mulan took a deep breath. She looked back at Xi Yue who was tied to the altar. There was a moment of twisted and ferocious pleasure on her face.


    However, when she looked back, her face immediately put on a gentle and dignified smile.


    "As a saint, it is my honor and responsibility to pray for the future and well-being of the whole divine realm. I believe that after today, the divine realm will get permanent peace. "


    There was a sound of praise in the square.


    "It''s the blessing of the common people and the realm of God that the saints are kind-hearted and cherish the world."


    "If you can get the protection of the saint, the divine realm will be prosperous forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Mulan raised his hand and pressed it down. It was quiet around.


    Her face dignified smile, slowly replaced by dignified, slowly way.


    "However, praying for blessings and creating spirits is a very sacred thing, which can not tolerate any pollution and interference from evil things. If there is a person who is possessed by evil spirits around her, her evil spirit will interfere with the prayer ceremony. I''m afraid that our whole divine realm will be doomed. "


    "As we all know, Yun Xiyue is the one possessed by evil spirits. Her evil deeds are heinous, but heaven can''t punish her. Because she is the incarnation of evil and a filthy creature outside the three ways and six realms, she has escaped the punishment of the rules of heaven. "


    "So, before the ceremony, I need to do one more thing, that is to remove the evil spirits from Yun Xiyue and purify the spiritual power of the whole heaven and Earth Island. Only in this way can we ensure the smooth progress of the ceremony. "


    The ceremony of praying for souls is related to the safety of the divine realm.


    Many of the monks present knew about Xi Yue''s "evil deeds" and thought she deserved it.


    Now listen to Jun Mulan say, Xi Yue''s existence may affect the success or failure of the ceremony, where will hesitate.


    Immediately someone began to shout, "kill evil spirits, purify the divine realm!"


    Jun Mulan had a proud and resentful smile on his face.


    When swimming in the water prison, Xi Yue tormented her, wasn''t she very happy?


    But now the present is here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    Today, she wants to let Xi Yue live and die in front of everyone.


    She linked Xi Yue''s life and death with the spirit praying ceremony. Even if Yun Tianyi was no longer willing, even if the elder martial brother was really confused by this woman, what could she do?


    It''s not that we can only watch this woman die or be banished.


    At that time, I will find the best plane world for her, let her taste all the hardships in the world, and then die miserably.


    And she will marry her elder martial brother as a saint, and become a saint queen under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Jun Mulan''s eyes are bright, but his face is still warm and soft, and even has a look of impatience, "possessed demons can only be burned and expelled by the holy sun and sky light. Therefore, I decided to punish Yun Xiyue with the punishment of sky light. If she is really an evil spirit, she will be annihilated. If she is an ordinary person, her flesh and blood will rot, her accomplishments will retrogress, and she will be expelled from the realm of God. Although it was cruel, it was a punishment for her killing innocent people indiscriminately. Do you have any objection to my judgment? "


    They all shook their heads and once again praised the benevolence and justice of Jun Mulan.


    Jun Mulan raised his mouth slightly, saluted Wei Zixi slowly and said, "please also ask the high priest to impose the punishment of holy sun and sky light on this evil spirit!"


    The destructive power of SHENGRI Tianguang is amazing. In the whole divine realm, only Wei Zixi, who has Haotian ShenZhang, can successfully display it, but it will not be eaten by Tianguang.


    Jun Mulan knew that Wei Zixi and Ji Mingyu didn''t agree. He saved himself from Ji Mingyu a few days ago.


    So Jun Mulan determined that Wei Zixi would never refuse to kill Ji Mingyu''s fiancee, making him angry and sad.


    Reclining on the chair, the young man in red has a lazy face and narrow eyes.


    When Jun Mulan asked him, he raised his eyes and showed a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes.


    Those who saw the young man''s appearance trembled and bowed their heads in fear, not daring to look directly at him.


    In the realm of God, no one knows.


    If the high priest Wei Zixi is a good-looking woman, he will come to a worse end than death.


    Wei Zixi gently brushed the Cape of his robe, then he looked at Jun Mulan and said slowly, "I refuse!"


    "What?" Junmulan couldn''t believe his ears. "High priest, did you not hear me clearly? I''m asking you to punish Yun Xiyue with the holy sun and sky light... "


    "I can hear you. But I refuse. " Wei Zixi glanced at the girl on the altar with a smile, and then said slowly, "why should I bring down the holy light to the girl I like?"


    Dead silence, the whole Taishang square is clearly standing thousands of monks, but at this moment it fell into a dead silence.


    Xi Yue, who was tied to the altar, rolled his eyes: This pervert is sick again!


    Ji Mingyu''s face is gloomy and thorough, and he wants to tear Wei Zixi to pieces.


    Yun Tianyi showed some annoyed expression and touched his chin: his daughter is too excellent, too many people pursue, which is also annoyance!


    The next moment, the whole audience burst out of earth shaking discussion.


    "Do you hear me? What did the high priest just say?! He He said Xi Yue is the girl he likes?! How is that possible? "


    "My God! It turns out that the terrible high priest will also have someone to like? "


    In the middle of the square, the only one standing is Jun Mulan, with his mouth open and his expression indescribable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    After a long time, he almost screamed, "high priest, please don''t make fun of me! Yun Xiyue, she''s a devil. She''s cruel, insidious and vicious... "


    Before her words were finished, Yun Tianyi stood up and said coldly: "slander my daughter in front of me, your highness, do you have any evidence to prove that my daughter is evil?"


    Jun Mulan took a deep breath and suppressed the trembling anger in his heart.


    As for Yun Tianyi''s question, she was not so alarmed. "Isn''t Xi Yue an evil devil? It just needs to lead the holy sun and sky light to her, which can prove it? Holy master Tianyi, do you want to protect your daughter, regardless of the future of the divine realm? "


    Yun Tianyi sneered: "you also know that it''s the holy light. Even if it falls on the ordinary people, it will be burned with blood and flesh, and the cultivation will descend greatly. If it turns out that everything is false, what will you take to accompany my daughter? Or do I say that who is evil can be proved by the holy light? "


    "Then I say, your highness, you are possessed by evil spirits. Are you willing to accept the holy light to prove your innocence?"


    Jun Mulan''s face changed, but he soon calmed down, "holy master Tianyi, don''t make trouble. I just said that even if Xi Yue is not a demon, she has committed a felony and should bear the punishment of exile in the sea of clouds. If she is not an evil spirit, the holy sun and the light of heaven will bring her down greatly, that is also her punishment. "


    Cloud day Yi cold hum a, is about to continue to talk, Ji Ming Yu but suddenly voice deep way: "Xi Yue committed what felony?"


    Jun Mulan trembled all over, and his whole body was tense.


    Her eyes were full of love, hatred, reluctance and desire.


    "Don''t you know what crime Xi Yue committed?" Jun Mulan forced down the shaking in her voice and said, "she chose Li Meijia as the stepping stone in the holy woman''s heaven, and she died in the water of heaven''s sorrow. He has also personally slaughtered dozens of servants in the temple of the virgin. Aren''t these evils known to all? "


    "What''s more, after Xi Yue killed the holy servant, she was not punished by the way of heaven, except that she was possessed by evil spirits. How to explain. Elder martial brother, don''t be obsessed with an evil spirit any more. "


    Ji Mingyu said coldly: "I''ve never been your elder martial brother. Now your name makes me sick."


    Jun Mulan''s face turned pale, and her body couldn''t help shaking.


    Ji Mingyu''s words are more painful than his killing himself.


    And the friars in Taishang square were in an uproar.


    They didn''t expect that the attitude of the hell god to the saint would be so bad.


    "Ji Mingyu, as the future emperor of Shenyu, how can you cover up evil for your own selfish desire?" Jun Mulan couldn''t control his emotions any more and screamed, "even if one in ten thousand of Xi Yue''s might not be an evil spirit, you can be your identity. Shouldn''t you rather kill the wrong one for the future of the divine realm?"?! Don''t you care that you may not be the emperor? "


    Ji Mingyu sneered, and her figure was in a flash. She had already come to the center of the altar.


    With one hand, the chain of Xi Yue''s soul was easily untied.


    Xi Yue said to him with a smile: "Ji Mingyu, is your dear younger martial sister asking you something? Don''t you care if you don''t get on the throne? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    Ji Ming Yu''s face was straight and gloomy, and said: "nonsense! Xi Yue, what did you promise me? "


    Don''t make fun of your own safety, let alone do dangerous things.


    Feeling the anger of the man, Xi Yue shrinks his neck and withers, "I''m wrong! However, I can really guarantee my own safety. Don''t you think I''m ok now? "


    Ji Mingyu looks at the girl''s flattering smile and wants to teach her a lesson, but for her clear and beautiful Phoenix eyes, all her anger turns into pity.


    "I don''t know what to do with you!" He took the girl into his arms and strangled her, "I wish I could lock you in my side and not allow you to leave!"


    Jun Mulan watched as if no one else were kissing me, and finally burst into a roar, "Ji Mingyu, don''t you understand? With this woman, you will have nothing, lose the throne, lose all the glory now! "


    Ji Mingyu finally let go of Xi Yue, turned to look at her, eyes full of irony, "so what?"


    "What?" Jun Mulan murmured.


    "I ask you, so what?" Ji Mingyu looked calm and said word by word, "I can tell everyone here today that I have worked hard step by step until today. I want to sit on the throne of the emperor. At first, it was for the last wish of junlinxi. Now, it''s just to have enough strength to protect the woman I love."


    "If you let me choose between the throne of emperor and Xi Yue, ah..." He showed a cold, indifferent smile, "the position of the emperor, who want who take it!"


    Said, Ji Ming Yu looked down at the girl in his arms, "if I had nothing, would you despise me?"


    Xi Yue tilted his head, as if thinking, and then puffed out a smile, "how can it be? I know how to make medicine and alchemy, and I have enough money to support my family. You just need to be responsible for the beauty. "


    Ji Mingyu''s black line He hit the girl on the forehead and said, "nonsense!"


    When Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu flirt, the whole Taishang square is boiling.


    They had known that the hell god respected and spoiled the fiancee, but they didn''t expect that they were so spoiled.


    For her, easily gave up the throne of God?!


    Although they have been saying that other people can replace Ji Mingyu to become the emperor.


    But do other people really have a chance to become emperor?


    For thousands of years, he is the only one who has reached the peak of shangshenjing and is only one step away from the emperor!


    Jun Mulan is heartbroken, she is not willing to believe, not willing to believe, Ji Mingyu will love Xi Yue so much, even give up all for him.


    "Yun Xiyue, do you want to see Ji Mingyu lose all his glory for you and be scolded by all the people in the divine realm?"


    Xi Yue looked at Jun Mulan''s face distorted by jealousy and said with a smile: "yes! I think it''s pretty good. At least it proves to the world that I am the most important to him! "


    Jun Mulan trembled with anger.


    If eyes can kill people, she has now torn Xi Yue to pieces.


    "Good! Good! Since you are so stubborn, elder martial brother, don''t blame me for not thinking of the same school. "


    Jun Mulan clenched his teeth and said in a hoarse voice: "now all the elders and gods are present. Xi Yue''s crime has been clearly stated three days ago. Please show me how to deal with Xi Yue? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    The elder looked embarrassed.


    He had a good impression of Xi Yue, but when he thought of Li Meijia and his holy servant who died miserably, he felt that Xi Yue must be punished.


    At this time, Li Ruiwen, Li Meijia''s father, came out of the crowd, knelt down on the edge of the altar, pointed to Xi Yue and scolded, "I don''t care who you are, what your background is, and how many men you seduced to come out for you, but you killed my daughter. Even if I fight for my life today, I want you to pay for my daughter''s blood debt!"


    After Li Ruiwen, a few monks with low accomplishments also came forward, crying for the elder to make the decision.


    These are the families of the servants.


    Although the servants who are sent to the temple of the saints are usually abandoned by the family, it is obvious that crying out at this time can bring a lot of benefits.


    The elder sighed softly and said, "in this case, let''s punish Xi Yue with seal cultivation and banish him to the sea of clouds for a thousand years."


    Exile in the sea of clouds is one of the heaviest common punishments in the divine realm, but it is much more merciful than burning oneself in the holy light.


    Jun Mulan was a little unwilling, and wanted to ask the elder to change the seal cultivation to abolish it.


    And Ji Ming Yu at this time but cold mouth way: "Saint maiden Temple of Saint servant, really is Xi Yue kill."


    The elder was stunned, and all the monks were quiet.


    Did the hell god wake up?


    The elder said: "since the hell god also knows Xi Yue''s crime..."


    Just his words haven''t finished, Ji Ming Yu has continued: "but it''s my permission."


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"?! Ji Mingyu, when are you going to cover up Xi Yue? "


    Big elder stares at Ji Mingyu''s eyes tightly, "hell god Zun, you don''t want to cover up Xi Yue, take the responsibility to yourself."


    Ji Mingyu sneered: "it''s just a few holy servants. I''ll kill them if I kill them. Do I have to accept the punishment of heaven? Don''t forget, I''m only one step away from the emperor. The rules of heaven have very little restrictions on me. "


    Said, he looked at Jun Mulan, "do you want me to kill two more of your maids, let you see, heaven rules in the end will not come down on me thunder robbery punishment."


    There was silence.


    After a long time, the elder trembled and said: "you, have you come to the realm where the heart of heaven is clear and the law is not painful?"


    Ji Mingyu: "only one step away."


    The elder took a cool breath, looking at Ji Mingyu''s eyes full of surprise and joy, just like looking at the bright future of the divine realm.


    "But hell god, why do you want Xi Yue to kill those holy servants?"


    The man in black next to Jun Mulan winked at one of the servants, who immediately cried, "even if you are the emperor, is my son a mole ant who can trample on at will? No matter how humble they are, it''s not your reason to kill them cruelly! "


    "If the future God Emperor is such a cruel and unruly person, how can our people in the God Kingdom survive! Wuwuwu, elder, please make the decision for us


    There was a panic in the square, and many monks looked angry.


    Ji Ming Yu''s look didn''t change at all. He said calmly, "there''s only one reason for Xi Yue and I to kill them, and that''s why they should die!"


    The elder was about to speak with a look of consternation.


    See Ji Ming Yu in the hand send out a burst of glimmer, in the void instantly emerge an image.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    This is the shadow stone activated.


    At the beginning, when they saw the image, they were still a little confused. They didn''t understand why the hell god would suddenly play the shadow stone.


    But with the understanding of the content of the image, the square was quiet in an instant.


    Then a woman let out an angry and trembling roar, "brute! Beast! They''re all animals! "


    This woman''s voice is like a fuse, which detonates the whole Taishang square in an instant.


    I saw that Yin ~ was playing in the shadow stone.


    Several young girls, naked, kneeling on the ground, like pets, were collared around their necks.


    On the other side, a few men dressed as holy servants had a ferocious smile on their faces.


    Holding the whip in his hand, he fell down on the girls from time to time.


    The girls were in pain, whining and weeping, but the men were laughing and more happy.


    The picture on the shadow stone changes a little bit.


    Scene by scene cruel, disgusting, those girls, it is not human life.


    The saints who had criticized Xi Yue, looking at the scene in the shadow stone, shivered all over, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Of course they know who these girls are.


    It''s the same kind of Saint as them.


    Although I knew that the saints were not happy because of their poor qualifications.


    But how also did not expect, unexpectedly is such pig dog inferior day.


    If you know, how dare they stay here? I begged Xi Yue to let them go together.


    "What the hell is going on?" A female elder in the Presbyterian courtyard clapped the table, stood up, pointed to the holy servant who was abusing the girl in the shadow calling picture, and roared, "shouldn''t the holy servant be respectful and clean? How can there be such a bad side? And if I''m right, it''s in the temple of the saints, right? If you do such a thing in the temple of the saints, aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning? "


    The elder''s face was livid, and his body trembled because of jealousy. He looked at Ji Mingyu, "are these girls..."


    Ji Mingyu''s face is full of irony.


    But Yun Tianyi already sneered: "who are these girls? Don''t you all guess?"


    "In order to maintain the balance of the divine realm, innocent girls were captured from the lower level and sacrificed with their flesh and soul to pray for the spirit. These girls, how to say, all have the grace of saving lives to the people in the divine realm? But has anyone in the divine realm ever paid them back? "


    "Oh, yes! That is the torture and humiliation like hell before death


    Sacrifice to the saints!


    These maidens who have been trampled on their dignity and broken their bodies by holy servants, and live worse than pigs and dogs, are the holy maidens who are sacrificed every ten years in exchange for peace in the divine realm!


    The people in the divine realm are all aloof, cold and selfish. They know the innocence of the sacrificial saints, but for their own safety, they acquiesce in the existence of the sacrificial ceremony every ten years.


    But being cold and selfish doesn''t mean you have no conscience at all.


    Let the innocent sacrifice for themselves, but also let them suffer before death, such people, as long as a little conscience can not do.


    Therefore, the release of these images made the whole Taishang square boiling.


    People kept shouting, "good job! Such a scum, if I won''t be punished by the way of heaven, I will certainly kill him! "


    "That''s right. It''s cheap for them to let pigs and dogs die like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    "If you want me to say, the hell god should have announced the evil deeds of these animals long ago!"


    And the servants'' families were completely stupid.


    Just now, how beautiful they are and how sympathetic they are, how panicked and embarrassed they are now.


    I hate my son who abandoned himself to be a holy servant.


    Jun Mulan how also didn''t expect, Ji Mingyu took out for Xi Yue refute evidence, unexpectedly is called Shadow stone recorded image.


    However, how can anyone put the shadow stone in the temple of the virgin?


    If there is a shadow stone in the side hall, what about the main hall?


    At the thought of this, there was a panic in Jun Mulan''s heart.


    But she immediately shook her head and said to herself: impossible, impossible! Even if the shadow stone can be placed in the side hall, how can it be placed in the main hall?


    That''s the main hall with heaven''s boundary and Yuanling''s protection!


    No one can get in!


    Jun Mulan clenched her skirt tightly, calmed down her panic, and said in a deep voice: "these holy servants are not as good as beasts. They really deserve to die, but how did Xi Yue find out? Was it really for the purpose of killing these servants that she entered the temple of the saints at the beginning


    Elder Huangfu also said with a smile: "it must be Miss Yun who wants to be a saint. She''s afraid she won''t be able to pass heaven''s election, so she sneaks into the saint''s palace at night. Maybe she wants to steal yuan Ling!"


    Xi Yue''s face is expressionless, but his heart is ha ha.


    They were right. She really wanted to steal the eggs that night, but the barrier of the main hall was too strong for her to succeed.


    Yuntianyi is a gas of a table, angry way: "I let Xiyue and jimingyu go in my niece away, do you have an opinion?"


    "Niece?" The elder is at a loss.


    Yun Tianyi calmed his mood for a while. His eyes were a little distant. After a long time, he said slowly: "my wife, that is, Yue er''s mother, is anlingyue."


    "Anling moon? Anling moon? Where do I seem to have heard that name? "


    "By the way, I remember!" One of the archbishops in the priesthood hall suddenly said, "it''s a saint who was sent up 30 years ago. It''s also the most qualified one among all the saint who has offered sacrifices to the spirit so far. So I still remember her name today. At that time, I was very lucky, but before the ceremony, she disappeared. It turns out that It''s the Holy One... "


    "How can I?" Yun Tianyi glanced at him coldly, "she is my child''s mother and my wife. Now she has passed away after giving birth. Do you have any objection to her identity? "


    "No, no! Dare not The Archbishop stepped back in cold sweat.


    It''s a pity that there is no anling moon, but it can be replaced by other girls.


    And Yun Tianyi is the holy one of Tianyi. Even though anling moon was not missing, the holy one of Tianyi came directly to ask for it, and the priesthood and Presbyterian hall did not dare to give up.


    Yun Tianyi''s cold and fierce eyes swept over Huangfu elder and Jun Mulan, "yue''er and Ji Mingyu went into the saint''s palace because my niece an Lingyan was also brought up to become a saint. I don''t want my wife''s relatives to be sacrificed, so I want to send people away quietly. Who knows, yue''er sees a group of animals that are inferior to pigs and dogs, and does those things to the innocent sacrificial saints. Then he killed the servants and sent all the saints away. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    The elder was shocked for a long time before he said, "why don''t you tell the Presbyterian and the priesthood about this? In any case, it is necessary to kill the servants and release the saints without permission. "


    "This is my order!" Ji Mingyu opened his mouth, his voice was full of cold and irresistible majesty, "at that time, I was able to enter the temple of the emperor, and had the ability to communicate with the way of heaven. Did the elder think that I had no right to deal with several holy servants and holy maids?"


    The elder was stunned. Thinking of the man''s present identity, he could not help showing awe on his face. He immediately bowed and said, "I dare not! To be able to enter the temple of the emperor and communicate with heaven means that you have the qualification to act as the emperor. No one is to blame for the way the hell god respects you. "


    Duanmu county and Sikong ye, who were sitting on one side, were all jealous.


    If it is them who become the emperor, they can also be treated so respectfully by the elder and get the supreme rights.


    Unfortunately, they failed in the end, even lost the chance to get the saint''s turn.


    When everyone is awed by Ji Mingyu, full of awe, unable to refute.


    But there is a person still full of hatred, even life and death are forgotten.


    That person is Li Ruiwen, "even if yunxiyue killed the holy servant because they deserved to die, what''s wrong with Meijia? She has never done anything hurtful. Even if she gets in the way of Yun Xiyue, she doesn''t have to kill my daughter so madly, does she? "


    Ji Mingyu didn''t get angry about his rudeness, but looked at the direction of Jun Mulan.


    Jun Mulan gave a shiver to the man''s deep and cold eyes.


    Just listen to Ji Mingyu coldly way: "Li Meijia this matter, is you say, or I come to say for you?"


    Jun Mulan''s body shakes and feels a chill rising from her back, which makes her hands and feet cold and shiver unconsciously.


    There was a terrible premonition in her heart.


    The shadow stone and the image recorded in the shadow stone reappeared in my mind.


    No! unable! No one can enter the main hall!


    Even the elder can''t get in. Who else can?


    Jun Mulan stabilized his mind and said, "I don''t understand what you mean? What does this matter to me? "


    Ji Mingyu nodded, did not speak more, but took out the second stone called shadow.


    The eyes of all the people in Taishang square were fixed on the stone.


    We all guess what kind of image will appear in this shadow stone.


    And Jun Mulan''s face was pale and his body was crumbling.


    She how also didn''t expect, Ji Ming Yu unexpectedly really have a second call shadow stone.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do?" Almost instinctively, Jun Mulan screamed, "today is the ceremony of praying for souls. Do you want to completely screw up the ceremony for such a woman?"


    Ji Ming Yu coldly looking at her, there is no temperature in her eyes.


    "First of all, I said, don''t call me elder martial brother again, you make me feel sick!"


    "Second, Xi Yue is not such a woman. She is the only one I love in my life!"


    "Third, I want to disclose the truth. What are you so excited about?"


    Jun Mulan suddenly closed his mouth, and his face became more and more pale.


    She could feel that everyone''s eyes were on her.


    In these eyes, there are doubts, surprises and puzzles. They are no longer completely worshipped and trusted as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    Such a look, let her like a thorn in the back, eager to run away immediately.


    However, the real torture is far from over.


    In all the attention, Ji Mingyu activated the second shadow stone in her hand.


    The light curtain rises again.


    People soon saw a room full of mural totems and an altar in the middle of the room.


    On the altar, a crystal clear, beautiful and exquisite pure white spirit gently flapped its wings.


    Streamer overflow color, let a person issue exclamatory exclamation.


    "It''s Yuanling!"


    "This is the main hall of the temple of the saints!"


    Then, people saw that Li Meijia rushed to the altar while shouting "Yuanling is mine" excitedly.


    But when she stepped into the pool in the middle of the altar, Li Meijia suddenly screamed.


    The whole body was unable to move because of the corrosion and burning of Tianshang water.


    When people saw the lethality of Tianshang water, they all showed a look of panic.


    Li Meijia is a god level monk. He was burned by Tianshang water, but he had no fight back. This scene is too tragic and bloody.


    Just as everyone was sighing, the second figure rushed to the altar.


    When she was about to step into Tianshang water, she kicked Li Meijia, who was still struggling to survive, and kicked her into Tianshang water.


    Li Meijia let out a howl, and her flesh and blood were completely burned, leaving only one skeleton.


    And people also saw the woman who stepped on Li Meijia''s body and rushed to the altar.


    That woman is not Yun Xiyue at all, but But they believe that the justice and goodness of the Saint - Jun Mulan.


    The image of the shadow stone went out in this scene.


    The whole audience fell into a dead silence again.


    After a long time, there were bursts of spirited comments.


    "How could it be the virgin?"


    "Is it not Yun Xiyue who killed Li Meijia, but Jun Mulan?"


    "Is it a fake? Your grace has always been the kindest and kindest


    "Who don''t know, call shadow stone is the most can''t do false!"


    Jun Mulan''s body trembled uncontrollably, and suddenly screamed: "impossible! impossible! These are not real! How is it possible to place the call shadow stone in the main hall? These are fake! It must be fake


    Li Ruiwen on one side has been silly.


    He thought Xi Yue was the murderer of his daughter, but in the blink of an eye, the murderer became Jun Mulan?


    Ji Mingyu looked at Li Ruiwen and said in a deep voice, "you have really checked the message jade slips left by Li Meijia. Is every sentence branded with her spirit?"


    Li Ruiwen was stunned and looked at Ji Mingyu stupidly. He took out the jade slip stupidly.


    Ji Mingyu hands a Yang, jade slips to his hands.


    He had a deep insight and immediately showed a sneer: "sure! It''s a little trick, but it turns everyone around. "


    With that, he threw the jade slip to the same ignorant elder.


    The elder hesitated to sink in the divine consciousness, checking the residual spirit breath word by word.


    The first few words are the brand of Li Meijia''s spirit.


    But at the end of the sentence, "it''s Xi Yue who hurt me!"


    The elder explored carefully, but found something wrong.


    This This breath is not Li Meijia''s at all, but a monk whose accomplishments are far higher than Li Meijia''s, imitating Li Meijia''s breath.


    The elder suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Jun Mulan, and said in a voice of doubt and surprise: "I recognize it. This is the spirit of elder Qin. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    Before junmulan was adopted to junlinxi, his original name was Qin Mulan.


    She is the youngest daughter of Qin Chang''an, the second elder of the Presbyterian.


    On the surface, Qin Chang''an''s cultivation was also at the level of God, but it was only one step away from the God realm.


    It can be said that he is the first person under the upper divine realm in the divine realm.


    In order to break through the shangshenjing, Qin Chang''an has been closed, and rarely participated in the affairs of the company''s old house.


    Other members of the Qin family are also very low-key, so many people forget that there is a Qin family standing behind Jun Mulan.


    At this time, listening to elder Qin, everyone''s faces suddenly changed.


    For Jun Mulan killed Li Meijia things, is to believe a bit.


    Because the elder is always the most selfless person in the realm of God. All he does is to consider the future and the rise and fall of the realm of God.


    Li Ruiwen was shocked. He rushed to seize the communication jade slip and sank the divine consciousness into it.


    His cultivation is far less than that of the elder and Ji Mingyu, but after careful discrimination, he also feels the subtle difference between the last words and the spirit breath in the previous words.


    Li Ruiwen''s red eyes suddenly shot out the anger of resentment, "it''s you! It was you who killed my daughter! You are a cruel and vicious woman. You even blame Yun Xiyue! A wicked woman like you has no right to be a saint


    "I''ll kill you and avenge my daughter --!"


    At this time, Li Ruiwen had completely lost his mind and rushed towards Jun Mulan hysterically.


    Today''s Taishang square is shrouded in jiejie, and other people can''t exert their spiritual power except Shangshen.


    Otherwise, if so many people gather, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, before Li Ruiwen met Jun Mulan, he was kicked away by the man in black who was guarding Jun Mulan.


    The elder took a look at those people in black, and his eyes were even darker.


    Because these people in black are the hands of the Qin family, and they are also the ones with very secret identities.


    If it wasn''t for the faint breath, the elder couldn''t recognize it.


    But Jun Mulan''s face was already flustered at this time, but his eyes were stained with a trace of crazy pleasure, "even if these are true, what? What if I take Li Meijia as a stepping stone? "


    "I''m a real saint. Li Meijia will come to such an end. That''s because she wants to seize the place of Yuanling and Saint that belongs to me. Now that she is dead, she died for my holy daughter, which is a proper death and a contribution to the realm of God. Don''t you Li family feel honored? "


    The monks in the square were shocked. They couldn''t believe that the person who said this would be the saint they thought was kind.


    Is such a person really a saint in the realm of God with such selfish behavior, vicious mind and unrepentant malice?


    Ji Ming Yu hears her words, but is sneer a, fingertip a twist, in the hand of call shadow stone turned into powder.


    He said faintly: "since you admit it yourself, it''s better."


    Jun Mulan looked at the broken stone and said, "you What do you mean


    Ji Mingyu: "do you really think that someone can place a stone called shadow in the main hall? Before Yuan Ling returned to his throne, no one could even enter the main hall. "


    "Well Where did those images come from? " Jun Mulan screams.


    Ji Mingyu looked at her eyes like looking at a lump of garbage, "don''t you know that there is a magic called streamer tracing shadow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    "After the boundary of the main hall disappears, you can see the blurred scene of that day by tracing the streamer, but you can''t see the appearance clearly, so it can''t be the evidence. But streamer tracing can''t make people see clearly. I''ll find someone to play it, but it can restore the scene at that time. "


    Jun Mulan suddenly widened his eyes, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "No impossible! Is that image fake? You lied to me


    Jun Mulan''s brain suddenly flashed clear picture.


    By the way, she now remembers that many of the scenes in these pictures do not match what actually happened.


    However, just now she was too flustered and excited to find out.


    She She was cheated by a fake shadow calling stone and told the crime she had committed in public.


    At this moment, Jun Mulan can no longer support, the whole face completely distorted ferocious.


    The voice is more with deep hatred and hysterical Madness: "why? Why? Elder martial brother, you are going to design me like this and set me up?! I love you so much! I love you so much! Everything I do is for you! But what about you? You designed me for this woman! Ji Mingyu, are you worthy of my feelings and efforts? "


    Ji Ming Yu''s eyes are full of disgust, "I just think you are disgusting!"


    Jun Mulan''s body trembled, his face turned pale, and his eyes were full of despair.


    If the man in black had not helped her, she would have fallen down.


    "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha ha All of a sudden, Jun Mulan began to laugh, full of sad despair and madness, "you think I''m sick, I love you so much, you think I''m sick!"


    "Good! Ji Mingyu, I swear in the name of Saint, I will never let you and Xi Yue this cheap woman go! I will never let you be the emperor of God


    The friars in Taishang square were so shocked by the ups and downs of the scenes that they couldn''t come back for a long time.


    When you hear Jun Mulan''s hysterical howl, everyone is angry!


    "I didn''t expect Jun Mulan to be such a vicious woman! I was wrong about her before


    "What''s the qualification of such a poisonous woman to be a saint?"


    "I think she should be the one who is possessed by evil spirits and needs to be baptized by the holy sun and sky light."


    "Yes, she should be banished to the sea of clouds! What qualification does such a person have to become a saint? "


    On the square, the friars disliked Jun Mulan more and more, but the smile on Jun Mulan''s face didn''t fade away, on the contrary, he became more and more arrogant.


    "Ha ha ha! You want to banish me! It depends on whether the high priest will do it or not Jun Mulan laughs, "don''t forget, I''m a saint who has been approved by Yuan Ling. I need to pray for the creation of spirit in the praying ceremony, otherwise the divine realm will collapse. All of you rubbish will be buried with me! "


    "So you want to punish me? Do you still want to banish me from the sea of clouds? "


    The square was suddenly quiet.


    All the friars looked resentful, but no one dared to speak against Jun Mulan.


    Because, all people are afraid of death, are selfish.


    Even if you know that junmulan is a cruel, selfish and sinister poisonous woman, for their own safety, for the stability of the divine realm, as long as junmulan is a saint, no one can move her.


    Li Ruiwen''s eyes were tearful and his whole body trembled with anger, "you You wicked woman Don''t you need blood to pay for killing my daughter? Elder, aren''t you the most just one in the realm of God? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    Jun Mulan glanced at him with disdain. "Li Meijia is just a little nun. If she dies, she will die. What''s the big deal. Soon it will be the great ceremony of praying for the spirit. The safety of the whole divine realm depends on me. Who dares to let me pay for my blood? "


    At this time, Wei Zixi, who finally had enough of the drama, stood up slowly and said with a smile, "time is almost up. I don''t know if the saint is ready to pray?"


    The smile on Jun Mulan''s face converged a few minutes, facing Wei Zixi, she was more or less timid and afraid.


    Because it''s only this person who recognizes her as a saint that she can survive forever.


    What if she killed someone? As long as she is a saint, no one dares to touch her.


    Jun Mulan nodded, "please also ask the high priest to preside over the opening of the great calamity array, so that I can pray and create spirit."


    Wei Zixi had already appeared on the altar and walked towards the center of the altar step by step.


    At this time, Ji Mingyu is holding Xi Yue down from the altar.


    The three people pass by, Wei Zixi''s deep eyes fall on Xi Yue''s face, and his lips slowly evoke a shallow smile.


    This smile, Xi Yue does not know what language to use to describe.


    It''s not mysterious and cold, it''s not insidious and cruel, but a secret and happy smile that wants to help her out.


    It''s like a child''s smile.


    Clearly such a smile beautiful people intoxicated, but Xi Yue inexplicably feel a cold back, heart surged up a very bad premonition.


    She stopped and frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    Wei Zixi picked eyebrows, turned over and looked at her with a smile, "how could Xi Yue ask that? Of course, I''m going to preside over the prayer ceremony! "


    The man in red is very good-looking, but Xi Yue''s foreboding is more and more serious.


    Until with Ji Ming Yu back to cloud Tianyi side of time, Liu Mei also tight Cu.


    Ji Mingyu embraces her in her arms, but her eyes fall on the man in red on the altar, with heavy eyes.


    Like Xi Yue, he also thinks that Wei Zixi''s purpose is not simple.


    ===


    with the red energy lines all over the altar like cobwebs, a dazzling white light rises.


    The emperor''s great array of calamities has been completely activated.


    It can be said that the grand array is the cornerstone of the whole divine realm, not just the boundary of the divine palace.


    Because under the great array of calamities, it is the hell of Abbi that is suppressed.


    There are innumerable demons, some of which are left behind before the World War II, and some of which have been growing up in the operation of the divine realm for many years because of the evil and evil of the human heart.


    If these demons stay in the divine realm, the balance of spiritual power in the divine realm will be broken, and 81 cloud island will become a dead island as soon as possible.


    So from a long time ago, demons have been sealed in hell.


    However, with the increasing number of evil demons in Abbi''s hell, the power of Wanjie array has weakened year by year, and has been invaded by evil spirits, so that those evil demons are more and more unable to be imprisoned.


    Even sometimes, there will be things like the evil devil of blood prison escaping from hell.


    In fact, the annual ceremony of praying for souls is to strengthen the great array and purify the evil spirits in Abbi''s hell.


    It is said that only the purest light released by the saint can truly purify these demons.


    However, the saint has been missing for tens of thousands of years. In these tens of thousands of years, the great array has become weaker and weaker, and the evil spirits have become stronger and stronger, and they can not be suppressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    Therefore, from thousands of years ago, the high priest Wei Zixi proposed an expedient method.


    That is to select the maidens from the 3000 plane world of the lower world who have similar attributes to the Holy Spirit root, and sacrifice them to the great array with their pure wood spirit power, so as to slow down the growth of evil and the decline of the great array.


    This method has indeed stabilized the divine realm for thousands of years at the expense of the lives of the innocent sacrificial saints.


    This is the first time that Xi Yue really saw the ceremony.


    Xi Yue always scoffs at this kind of behavior of deceiving oneself and others by sacrificing innocent girls.


    But when the emperor''s great array was activated, Xi Yue''s nerves were suddenly tense.


    Buzzing -


    the sound of the evening drum and morning bell exploded in her ears, leaving her brain blank and unable to think and move.


    But at the same time, her heart, her elixir, was beating uncontrollably.


    The origin of wood slowly forms a whirlpool in the Dantian, beating and rolling.


    It''s like echoing and resisting with something in the big array.


    The confrontation was so strong that her face turned pale and her body trembled slightly because she couldn''t bear it.


    "Xi''er, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Ji Mingyu holds her, the voice is full of worry, press the hand on her back carefully for her input spiritual power.


    Yun Tianyi is also worried. He can''t even take care of the prayer ceremony.


    Xi Yue slowly took a breath, that kind of heart to jump out, the whole body spirit boiling feeling just disappeared.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m ok. I just feel that there seems to be something in the big battle..."


    Xi Yue''s words have not finished, in front of the altar suddenly colorful light shining, finally fell on Jun Mulan, into the green light.


    Then, a pure and powerful spirit of wood came out of Jun Mulan and poured into the emperor''s great array of calamities that Wei Zixi "painted" with red energy line.


    The purpose of the ceremony is to use pure wood breath, pray for blessings, create spirits, nourish the array and purify evil spirits.


    All the people in the square were still worried about Jun Mulan''s malice and insidiousness. At this time, when they saw the pure wood spirit power, they all showed happy expression.


    The wood spirit power from Jun Mulan''s body is purer and richer than that of any saint.


    The saint is indeed the saint!


    Even if she is a despicable villain, even if she is cruel again, as long as she can save the kingdom of God, people can tolerate all her bad deeds.


    On the altar, Jun Mulan''s face was slightly pale, but his eyes were smiling with pride.


    See, she knows that.


    As long as she is a saint, as long as she can complete the prayer ceremony, no one can shake her high position.


    Ji Mingyu, Yun Xiyue - they will regret what they did to themselves today.


    From then on, there will be no place for these two people in the realm of God.


    With this in mind, the spirit power in junmulan''s Dantian is more and more crazy, and more and more wood spirit power is imported into the Wanjie array.


    Looking at Wei Zixi''s lips, the smile on his handsome face is clearly out, as if half in the sun, half in the shadow.


    Suddenly, the complacent color on Jun Mulan''s face changed, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes.


    Because of the rapid consumption of psychic power, she felt a burst of pain in her elixir field and meridians.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    Too fast. The output of psychic power is too fast.


    Jun Mulan tries to control Dantian and slow down the output of spiritual power. At the same time, she holds a yunbei in her hand and absorbs energy from it.


    But the next moment, let her panic things happened.


    The output of psychic power can''t stop!!


    Moreover, the more Jun Mulan tries to control the operation, the faster the output of spiritual power will be.


    At the foot of the emperor''s great array, half of it has been covered by the green wood spirit power.


    Originally, the destructive power of red and the wood spirit power are intertwined together, like burning, like a prairie fire.


    There was another exclamation in the square.


    Just now, people''s disgust for Jun Mulan has been replaced by awe, and even some people shout: "holy lady, guard the divine realm for all ages!"


    Jun Mulan has been longing for such a time of worship.


    But now she was more and more frightened, more and more desperate.


    The pain of Dantian and meridians is more and more intense, and she seems to be able to hear her Dantian torn a little bit.


    Jun Mulan opened his mouth wide and wanted to shout: "help


    However, in the constant shouts of "Saint" in Taishang square, her voice was so weak that no one could hear her at all.


    No, one heard it.


    Jun Mulan suddenly faces a pair of peach blossom eyes as deep as hell.


    The man in red as blood raised his lips and showed a smile that turned all living beings upside down.


    "Save Save Big The priest Help me... " Jun Mulan opened his mouth and made a cracking sound.


    This is her last hope, her last life.


    However, Wei Zixi put up a long and white finger and put it against his red lips, making a "Silence" action.


    On his other hand, the red energy line meanders down silently, and more and more of it is injected into the emperor''s great array.


    Then, Jun Mulan heard a man''s lazy voice, like Wu Nong''s soft voice.


    "You are the most important sacrifice in my plan. If you don''t make trouble, it''s not good!"


    Sacrifice? She''s a sacrifice?!


    How could she be a sacrifice?!


    She''s a saint and a hope to save the divine realm. How could she be a sacrifice?


    Jun Mulan stared in horror, his eyes full of red blood protruded, looking so ferocious and terrifying, and full of dying despair.


    However, with more and more Turquoise light covering the emperor''s great array, the whole people of junmulan are shrouded.


    Except Wei Zixi and the three bishops on the altar, no one can see the miserable appearance of Jun Mulan.


    They are still cheering and jumping for the strong and pure wood spirit power.


    Cloud day Yi and Ji Ming Yu they actually guessed that the King Mu orchid consumed so big wood work properly dint, at the moment absolute not good feeling.


    Moreover, according to this speed, junmulan will become a useless person even if he does not die.


    Because she is not a real saint at all, and she can''t support the consumption of the emperor''s great array.


    In essence, she is no different from the saints.


    It''s just life for ten years.


    However, Yun Tianyi will not pity the person who framed his daughter. He hopes that the worse she dies, the better.


    Of all the people, only Xi Yue felt something was wrong.


    The foreboding of the unknown welled up again in her chest.


    It seems that under the big array, something is more and more ready to move, and it will break free anytime and anywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    And that thing is powerful, very powerful.


    Strong enough to make Xi Yue shudder and fear.


    She grabs Ji Mingyu''s hand and wants to tell him her foreboding.


    Ji Mingyu felt her tremble and quickly took her hand back and said nervously: "Xi''er, what''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? "


    "Ji Mingyu, I think this prayer


    Xi Yue''s words haven''t finished, a burst of joyful voice suddenly came out of the crowd.


    "Look, the nourishment of the emperor''s great calamity array has been completed!"


    Xi Yue couldn''t care to speak any more and looked up.


    On the altar, the original red cobweb like array pattern has been completely replaced by green.


    And the original dazzling light gradually disappeared, gradually revealing the scene on the altar.


    However, it is not the scene that all people think Jun Mulan is elegant and noble, which is a blessing to all people.


    It''s a woman covered in blood, with chapped skin, who falls to the ground.


    Jun Mulan''s appearance at this time is not only bloody, but also old for decades.


    It looks like a woman in her forties.


    Even her hair was half gray, and when she raised her eyebrows, she could see the bright wrinkles on her forehead and the corners of her eyes.


    This What kind of saint is it like that she is high above and ethereal like an immortal?!


    What''s going on? Isn''t it possible for the virgin to return to her place and pray for the creation of spirit and the light?


    Jun Mulan''s body collapsed on the ground and kept twitching.


    The blood flowed out from her wounds and fell into the emperor''s great array.


    Her blurred eyes looked down at Xi Yue, Ji Mingyu, Yun Tianyi, and Wei Zixi, who looked at her with a smile not far away.


    Hate She''s so hateful!


    Now she has lost everything, whether it''s love, glory or power.


    Nothing. It''s all the people below. She has nothing!


    If she wants to die, she would like to be buried with these people!


    Why is she going to die, but become a sacrifice, let everyone in the God domain live?


    She is not reconciled! I''m not reconciled!


    If she''s going to die, let the whole divine land be buried with her!


    His wrinkled face was ferocious and twisted, like a fierce ghost. His bloodshot eyes were staring at the bottom, as if he was asking for his life.


    Her mouth was wide open, making a clattering sound, accompanied by a crazy smile, blood splashing out, "death Death You all die Ha ha ha Everyone is Accompany me Go to hell! Ha ha Ha... "


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, on the altar, and even the whole Taishang square, there was a cave shaking.


    But that originally exudes the turquoise ray the God Emperor ten thousand calamities big formation, suddenly a flash, suddenly erupts the dark red ray.


    The elder Qu ran changed his color and exclaimed, "no, Jun Mulan is possessed! Her blood and resentment turn praying for spirits into cultivating demons, and the emperor''s great calamity array will be reversed, and the demons will soon be unable to be shut down! "


    "Wei Zixi, come on!! Stop the reversal of the emperor''s great array of calamities


    On the altar, Haotian God''s staff appeared in the hands of the young man in red, slightly raised, emitting a white light.


    It seems that he wants to stop the reverse outbreak of the emperor''s great array.


    However, before the white light on Haotian God''s staff covered the heart of the array, a more violent shock came.


    Wei Zixi''s body shakes, and the falling point of the white light is crooked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    Jun Mulan let out a hysterical roar, "I want you all to be buried with me!! Ji Mingyu, Xi Yue, I''m waiting for you to be torn to pieces by evil spirits! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Bang, bang!


    Jun Mulan''s whole body burst into pieces and fell into the emperor''s array.


    It seems that there are countless bloody mouths under the emperor''s array, which devour Jun Mulan''s flesh, bones and spirits.


    With resentment of flesh and blood and spirit, let the green light on the Wanjie array disappear completely, completely replaced by red light.


    Boom - another loud noise, countless buildings around Taishang square collapsed.


    Wei Zixi was also shot out by this powerful force, fell into the collapsed building and disappeared.


    The elder''s face was dull, and fear and fear slowly came out of his eyes, "ah Bi prison Ah, the passage to hell has been opened


    The next moment, we see a huge gap in the whole altar.


    Then, countless shadows surged out of the gap.


    Those shadows whistled past, and at the same time, they made a strange cry of "Jie Jie".


    Many friars in the square were entangled by these shadows before they could react.


    The one with high cultivation can resist for a while.


    For those with low cultivation, those shadows quickly penetrated into their eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and began to devour their souls.


    Shrill screams rang out in the square.


    What''s more terrible is that the cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and more and more shadows are pouring out.


    "That''s It''s a ghost eating demon Xi Yue''s ear heard the frightened voice of little red bird, "my inheritance memory tells me that these demons are terrible. Their rank is not much higher than that of ghosts, but their number is ten million times of that of ghosts. It''s impossible to kill them at all. It was the emperor and the virgin who spent a lot of hard work to seal them completely. "


    "This kind of low-level evil spirit has no noumenon, but it can get into the monk''s body from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and devour people''s souls. The process of soul being bitten is extremely painful, and when the soul is completely engulfed. The body will be occupied by evil spirits... "


    Just in the middle of little red bird''s talk.


    Elder, Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi have already moved.


    Even Duanmu county and Sikong ye, who were not compatible with Ji Mingyu, rushed to the crack without hesitation.


    Everyone took out the magic weapon for the first time and killed the evil spirits that came out of the crack.


    However, there are too many demons, but the cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and even extend to the edge of Qiankun island.


    No matter how high the God''s cultivation is, in the face of tens of millions of demons, they can''t be completely killed in the crevice.


    Besides Ji Mingyu''s swallowing power, other gods have no good way to deal with evil spirits.


    "Ji Mingyu is so powerful!" Little red bird came from the sky with wings, and exclaimed to Xi Yue, "there is no evil devil around him who dares to approach There''s not even a devil escaping from the gap he''s guarding. "


    "But..." Little red bird''s excitement, when he heard the scream all over Qiankun Island, he was decadent. "No matter how fierce Ji Mingyu is, it''s useless. There are too many evil spirits. Ji Mingyu keeps his piece, but he can''t keep all the cracks. "


    "And these escaped soul eating demons will not only wreak havoc on Qiankun Island, but also flee to other cloud islands, and even to the lower 3000 plane world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    Xi Yue was surprised: "you say that these demons can ignore the space barrier and go to the three thousand plane world?"


    "Yes The little red bird nodded and said, "besides, they have a large number now, but they can continue to multiply after they continue to devour the souls of monks. If there is an evil spirit fleeing to the lower level world, and if the friars there can find it in time and seal it in time, the whole continent will be occupied by soul eating evil spirits, and finally the living beings will be extinct and become a desolate land. "


    Xi Yue''s face turned white.


    No wonder, even Dad is so nervous, so desperate to consume the spirit power to fight.


    No wonder, Ji Mingyu will green dragon in her side, set a border for her, thousand exhort ten thousand told her not to leave.


    But Can she really ignore everything?


    Knowing that they are evil spirits, knowing that they will subvert the divine realm, and even destroy the world they once cherished.


    Xi Yue''s eyes are not far away.


    The crack of cloud Tianyi''s guard is very close to her, which can be seen by naked eyes, while Ji Mingyu has been guarding to the edge of Qiankun island.


    Xi Yue saw that his father''s face was a little pale, and his body was gradually scarred.


    The scars were cut by Dad himself in order to prevent evil spirits from invading his body.


    My father always sneers at the words of safeguarding the peace of the divine realm.


    He said to Xi Yue more than once, don''t sacrifice herself for anyone, even the whole divine realm and thousands of creatures.


    But this moment.


    But he fought selflessly for the safety of the divine realm, even forgetting his own safety and honor.


    Xi Yue closed his eyes, slowly exhaled a breath, got up and walked to the west of Taishang square.


    "Miss Xi Yue!" Green Dragon quickly stop, "Master said, want you to stay in the border..."


    Xi Yue turned his head and looked at him with a smile: "Qinglong, if you are me, can you accept that everyone is fighting hard, but you don''t do anything?"


    Green Dragon suddenly stops talking, but he still stubbornly refuses to let Xi Yue leave. "The order of the master, the safety of Miss Xi Yue is the most important thing. Even all living beings in Shenyu can''t compare with the safety of Miss Xi Yue. My subordinates only know how to carry out the master''s orders! "


    Xi Yue moved his finger slowly and said in a soft voice: "in that case, then Offend


    As soon as the words came to an end, Ziming Youluo ran towards the green dragon like lightning.


    At the same time, there are the little golden dragon with thunder and lightning, and the little red bird with fire.


    Although the accomplishments of little golden dragon and little red bird are not as good as that of green dragon, they still have the ability to stop it for a moment.


    And it''s the little bull that comes into play in the end.


    Xiao Dai Niu jumps on Xi Yue''s shoulder and suddenly rises into a giant, wrapping Xi Yue.


    The next moment, the air is twisted and torn. When Qinglong pushes away xiaohongniao and xiaojinlong, Xiyue and xiaodainiu have disappeared in the same place.


    Green Dragon full face anxious worry, looked at a face "you dare to take us how" two pa se little guy, shook his head, quickly to Ji Ming Yu in the direction of galloping away.


    At this time, Xi Yue didn''t immediately clean up the evil spirits, but entered the collapsed ruins.


    Not long after she went out, she saw the man in red sitting under the broken wall and leaning against the gray wall.


    It''s clear that there are rivers of blood and wind and rain outside. It''s clear that there are ruins and desolation here.


    However, the man in red sitting here has shining eyes and a smile.


    It''s like a child finally gets the candy he''s been longing for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    So happy, so happy, and so It''s creepy.


    The man''s eyes didn''t look over, but the languid and low voice came into Xi Yue''s ears, "is this a beautiful scene? I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years. Countless days and nights, even in my dreams, I would dream of such a happy scene. "


    "Xi Yue..." Man looked over, peach blossom eyes wave light, "my wish has been achieved, you are not happy for me?"


    Xi Yue looked at him coldly, holding his hands tightly, but his words didn''t fluctuate. "From the beginning, you planned to use Jun Mulan''s greed and hatred to reverse the emperor''s great calamity and release the demons in a bi prison."


    Wei Zixi nodded and said with a smile, "you''re right."


    Xi Yue only felt cold, "you create public opinion and push Jun Mulan to the position of saint. When Jun Mulan hates me and hears the rumor that I killed Li Meijia and the holy servant, you add fuel to the flames and make Jun Mulan feel more and more that she has the chance to win. "


    "But you turned your back and gave Ji Mingyu the evidence that you could kill Jun Mulan. The method of tracing the shadow with flowing light, which can be used in the main hall of the virgin, is not a third person except Junyue Ze and Wei Zixi. "


    "You have such evidence in your hand, but you don''t expose it by yourself. Instead, you give it to Ji Mingyu and calculate step by step that the time to uncover the truth is today. In order to let Jun Mulan collapse in the center of all the accusations and Ji Mingyu''s disgust, resentment breeds. Am I right? "


    Wei Zixi stood up from the stone railing, his long black hair and blood red clothes swept by the wind.


    His voice with a smile came from the wind and fell into Xi Yue''s ears. "In this world, you are the only one who can guess what I think in my heart Xi Yue


    "No! I''m a normal person. How can I understand your abnormal idea? " Xi Yue sneered, "you said you''ve been waiting for this day since ten thousand years ago. That is to say, the so-called once every ten years of the worship of saints, has always been your hand cloth under the scam


    "The blood and spiritual power of the sacrificial saints seem to nourish the emperor''s great array and stabilize the border. But in fact, none of these sacrificed saints died with injustice and unwillingness. When their spirits infiltrate into Abbi''s hell, do they nourish the great array of demons, or the demons who feed on resentment and evil thoughts? "


    Xi Yue''s voice trembled when he thought of those innocent sacrificial saints. "Ten years and ten years, you have sacrificed thousands of innocent girls to kill the emperor and nourish the demons in a Bi''s prison. Then, until Jun Mulan becomes your last link


    "She was exposed to conspiracy, lost her love, lost her glory and power, and finally lost her appearance and cultivation. Her heart was completely distorted, and she even went crazy. Therefore, junmulan''s excellent talent and spirit have become the best supplement for evil spirits and your plan. ¡ª¡ªCompletely reverse the great array of the emperor''s calamities, open up a bi prison and release evil spirits! "


    Wei Zixi smiles and looks at the girl whose face is like frost. She tells the truth without refutation. Her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and slowly restrained his emotion.


    She looked directly at the man''s deep peach blossom eyes, as if to see his soul from them, "Wei Zixi, you have been betrayed by your relatives, hurt by your peers, you have resentment, you are not willing to, even you personally slaughtered the people who have hurt you for revenge, these are all right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    "But for your own revenge, you are going to destroy the divine realm and let evil spirits occupy the 3000 plane world. Have you ever thought about what those innocent monks and mortals would do? What''s the difference between what you did and the villagers who buried you alive? "


    Wei Zixi turned and looked at the miserable world outside the ruins.


    There were evil spirits laughing wildly, friars screaming and fleeing, and the wounded wailing It was a hellish scene.


    Wei Zixi looked at these, but gently laughed, "Xi Yue, you are wrong. I''m not betrayed by my relatives or by my peers. I''m a different species betrayed by the world. "


    "At the end of the day, no one, except you, really treats me as the same kind. When I was young and weak, they bullied me; when I was strong and fierce, they feared me and hated me. Those who are better than me, such as the emperor of the previous generation, clearly know that I am a demon and that what I have is the power of destruction that can bring disaster, but they still push me to the high priest''s position in order to use me. "


    Xi Yue was surprised.


    It turned out that Ji Chengfeng was the one who promoted Wei Zixi to the position of high priest.


    She was surprised that Wei Zixi was a spiritual and demonic monk, and he had already reached the level of the devil.


    Even his spirit root is the most frightening and terrifying power of destruction.


    How can such a person, who can be called an alien and dangerous person, sit in the position of high priest?


    It turns out that Ji Chengfeng pushed all this.


    What did Ji Chengfeng want to do when he pushed a demon to the position of high priest?


    Xi Yue is thinking of ecstasy, but listen to Wei Zixi''s voice more and more ridicule, "Xi Yue, you see, this world is so dirty and hypocritical. Isn''t it good to destroy such an ugly world and recreate it? "


    "As long as you and I are alive in that world, that''s enough!"


    Wei Zixi steps out at his feet and comes to Xi Yue in an instant.


    The slender fingers carved from beautiful jade gently caress the girl''s cheek, and the voice is so soft and tempting, "Xi Yue, if you want, that new world can be completely created by you. From then on, you are the only master of heaven and earth, the mother of all living things. No one can control you, hurt you, bind you, even the way of heaven, even I will obey you. "


    Wei Zixi originally only wanted to destroy the world, and then let his Yuanshen return to nothingness.


    But after meeting Xi Yue, his idea changed.


    He had never thought about creating a world before, because Wei Zixi knew that he could not create a warm world with his dead and cold heart.


    But Xi Yue is different. If it is Xi Yue, it will create a brand new and beautiful world.


    If you live in such a world with Xi Yue, the future seems to be beautiful.


    It''s no longer the endless, boring darkness.


    Xi Yue was stunned.


    It''s not because of Wei Zixi''s words, but because she has never seen such a bright and expectant light in the eyes of a man in red.


    Even when Xi was unknown, he never appeared.


    As if those sinister and ruthless have disappeared, the rest is only clear and happy.


    This light is so familiar, as if it had appeared in Xi Yue''s dream.


    By the way, she remembered.


    That''s the smile of Wei Zixi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    That crystal clear, but tortured by the reality of the bruised youth.


    Xi Yue sighed slowly, stepped back, and then whispered: "Wei Zixi, the new world you described is very beautiful, but for me, what I have now is the most important and valuable."


    "So I''ll stop you!"


    Xi Yue''s last words are very light, but the tone is extremely firm.


    The light in Wei Zixi''s eyes slowly dissipated, and the radian of his mouth also stretched into a straight line, "Xi Yue, you won''t do that. Xi Yue I know is not a fool who will sacrifice himself for others. "


    Xi Yue showed a smile: "I''m so sorry, I just want to be a fool today."


    Wei Zixi takes a step forward to catch Xi Yue.


    However, the hand stretched out in the past, but suddenly penetrated Xi Yue''s body.


    Xi Yue''s whole body dissipated in the air like a mirage.


    It''s a damned transposition matrix!


    One of the array plates left by Junyue Ze to Xi Yue!


    "Xi Yue --!" Wei Zixi suddenly turns back, only to find that Xi Yue has appeared outside the ruins, and his whole person floats in the air.


    The faint green light came out of the girl and covered her whole body.


    An evil devil called and flew towards her. The laughter was full of greed and desire.


    However, as soon as he touched the green light, the evil devil uttered a shrill cry and was burned into ashes.


    Wei Zixi''s face had never been so gloomy.


    Red clothes are flying in the wind, hunting.


    He soared up like lightning and rushed to the girl in mid air.


    It''s true that Xi Yue is a saint, and it''s true that she has the origin of wood.


    However, the origin of Xi Yue''s wood has only unlocked four floors.


    She''s not really a saint.


    The situation that he has worked out for thousands of years and carefully laid out can not be solved by the eldest elder who lives the longest, Ji Mingyu who has the highest cultivation, and the virgin who has not yet returned.


    Xi Yue wants to break this situation, wants to reverse the emperor''s great calamity array, and thoroughly purify the evil spirits.


    Unless, she exhausted her soul and efforts.


    While Wei Zixi was flying, the red energy line was already flying towards Xi Yue like a cobweb.


    In any case, he has to stop


    But it''s late! It''s late after all!


    All of a sudden, the light of the colorful girl as the center burst open.


    That''s the origin of wood, and it''s also the killer of the power of destruction and all evil things.


    Wei Zixi''s red energy line is about to encircle girls.


    However, he failed to grasp the distance of one ten thousand feet.


    The red energy line melted in the colorful light, and Wei Zixi also slowly fell to the ground.


    He looked up at the girl in mid air.


    On the square, everyone looked up at the girl in mid air.


    At this moment, people even forget the pain of the body, the threat of life and the horror of evil spirits. They are only filled with the holy and beautiful girl in the colorful light.


    The girl''s ordinary coarse linen clothes have changed into colorful phoenix feather sky clothes.


    The purple jade phoenix hairpin shines in her black hair, which makes her face more beautiful.


    With the gradual fading of the colorful streamer, countless yingbai light spots began to fall from the sky like snowflakes.


    Some of these snowflakes fell on the evil spirits, some on the injured and wailing monks, and some on the barren and dry land after being touched by the evil spirits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    Then, the stunning scene happened.


    The evil devil screamed, and the dark invisible body began to burn and melt like a fire.


    The injured monks, however, began to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    And the barren land began to regain its vitality, and the spiritual power dissipated in the air gradually gathered.


    "This is "Holy light?" A white haired old man caught the fluorescent flakes of snow falling from the sky with his hand, and his hand kept shaking.


    The old man slowly raised his head and looked at the dazzling figure in the sky with whirling tears. Tears suddenly fell down.


    With a puff, the old man fell to his knees and cried out in a trembling and hoarse voice, "Your Highness the saint!"


    It''s the real saint!


    Your highness, you are back at last!


    You really didn''t abandon us!


    When many people thought that junmulan was a saint, the old man never believed in junmulan''s identity.


    Because when he was very young, he had seen the scene of the holy light falling on the snow night of the previous generation of saints.


    He will never forget that scene in his life.


    The old man firmly believes that even if the saint is reincarnated, she must still have a peerless grace and immortal face.


    In short, in any case, the saint will not be like Jun Mulan, regardless of appearance, spiritual power, talent are so ordinary.


    Sure enough, later Jun Mulan''s lies were exposed.


    The old man was pleased with his persistence, but also sad and disappointed.


    He thought that he would never see the saint again in his life. He thought that Xuexi saint was really disappointed with the divine realm and all living beings, and would never come back to protect them.


    Fortunately Fortunately, now that the saint is back, the saint has not abandoned them.


    Or as once the most beautiful, no, today''s Saint even more beautiful than the original snow night saint, more amazing.


    As long as there is Saint Xi Yue, the divine realm will not fall, and human beings will not die out.


    As the old man kneels down, more and more people begin to kneel down.


    Some of them are in a trance, some are excited, some are excited, some are crying with joy.


    In the crowd, from time to time sounded: "Your Highness the virgin!" The cry of the voice.


    It is also at this moment that these talents in the divine realm really feel -


    what is a real saint!


    It''s not an empty aura of glory, it''s not a simple title of authority.


    It''s a powerful force that can really protect the 81 cloud island of the divine realm, and even the living beings of the 3000 planes.


    When the holy light came down, they felt awe, gratitude and admiration for the girl above.


    Of course, there are also people with a dark mind who are greedy and jealous.


    But in any case, this kind of intense emotion is not that kind of fake junmulan can touch with a few lies.


    It turns out that Xi Yue is the real saint.


    Ten thousand years later, the virgin returned from the 3000 plane world.


    "Welcome the return of the virgin!"


    "Welcome the return of the virgin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noisy shouting was eventually replaced by the neat pilgrimage and kneeling.


    When Yun Tianyi came to Taishang square, he felt extremely distressed and ridiculed.


    Those who had fought and killed Xi Yue before were kneeling down to worship his daughter like a pilgrimage.


    What an irony.


    Xi Yue, who is running the power of the source in the virtual air, doesn''t know anything and doesn''t care about anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    All she knew was that there were little foxes, nine masters and Yunxi in the realm of God, and there were her relatives and friends in the 3000 plane world. Her father and fiance are working hard to defend this land


    All sorts of causes and effects make her unable to stand idly by.


    Therefore, she wants to stop the havoc created by Wei Zixi, even if she pays a heavy price!


    More and more holy light was lowered, and the situation on the whole Qiankun island began to reverse.


    The monks who had been tortured by the evil spirits and fled everywhere began to fight back against the evil spirits with the recovery of their injuries.


    Low level soul eating demons have no entity and can''t deal damage to them with normal attacks.


    But it''s not without solutions.


    Some purification artifacts and the heavenly root of wood and water system can pose a threat to these demons.


    It was only at the beginning that the evil spirits were caught off guard, and there were too many, that the monks were completely suppressed.


    Now with the help of Xi Yue''s holy light, most people are no longer in a hurry, and the evil spirits are not so terrible.


    The friars on Qiankun Island were overjoyed and grateful to Xi Yue.


    But Yun Tianyi looks at her daughter in the sky, but her heart is full of worry.


    Why is Yue er''s face so pale? Why is the body so thin and fragile?


    She has not yet unlocked the origin of the fifth tree. Her cultivation is only in the realm of God King. Can she really hold up to the reversal of the emperor''s great calamity?


    Yuntianyi flies to the sky to stop Xi Yue.


    However, not close, was a huge force to open.


    It belongs to the double boundary between the way of heaven and the saint. Once the saint''s blessing and creation begins, it will be automatically concluded.


    No one can break it unless Xi Yue stops himself.


    Even Yun Tianyi and Wei Zixi, who are gods, can not.


    "Yue''er, I don''t want you to sacrifice yourself for others. Do you hear me?" Yun Tianyi let out a roar.


    However, the girl in the border could not hear anything.


    Her face was slightly pale, her skin was crystal clear, her eyes were slightly closed, her hands were lotus shaped fingerprints, her expression was holy and solemn, just like a God who was superior and pitying the world, so holy and lonely.


    Yun Tianyi felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    I just feel that my baby daughter seems to be leaving me.


    He remembered the rumor about Xuexi, the saint of the previous generation.


    It is said that the snow night Saint sacrificed herself just to save the people from evil spirits.


    At that time, Xuexi saint was already the God, but now yue''er is just the God King, and has not yet unlocked the origin of the fifth heavy wood.


    Yue Er, she Can she really survive?


    Yun Tianyi''s hand held the handle tightly, and his body trembled with extreme force.


    Because only in this way can we stop ourselves from attacking the border.


    If this is Yue er''s choice


    Yun Tianyi takes a deep breath, suddenly turns around and rushes to the crack.


    The sword in his hand is like a rainbow running through the sun. It rises from the sky and falls down again.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit just came out of the crack was killed by him.


    If this is Yue er''s choice, he will respect the child''s decision.


    But in any case, he will protect yue''er, and will never let her die like Xuexi saint!


    The situation is improving at a visible rate.


    Where the holy light goes is not only Qiankun Island, but also other 80 cloud islands and 3000 plane world.


    The evil spirits from that crack are gradually decreasing, and the situation is finally beginning to completely reverse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    It''s a time when everyone is relieved.


    Suddenly, the earth shook violently again.


    The dark red light radiated from the collapsed altar again, and quickly spread to the crack connecting Abbey and hell.


    After the boom, the cracks, which had tended to be stable, became larger again.


    Huge dark red shadows sprang out of the cracks.


    On the square, all the friars were wide eyed and frightened.


    "Blood prison demon, blood prison demon!" There was a shrill cry.


    The voice was full of fear, panic and despair.


    What emerges from the crack is no longer a low-level soul eating demon, but a blood prison demon.


    That''s when he Qinglong and Baihu And Yinhu It''s the top evil spirit that can''t be easily sealed by more than a dozen monks above the realm of God.


    Just a blood prison demon, it''s already so hard to deal with.


    However, at this time, one by one, it seems that there is no end.


    The elder who cleans up the cracks on the west side of Taishang square looks at the red shadows flying out and turning into ugly shapes. His firm eyes also show a look of despair.


    "Is it true that heaven is going to destroy me? Is it impossible to avoid this catastrophe after all? "


    With the appearance of the evil spirits in the blood prison, there was a shrill scream again in the already settled Taishang square.


    Under the ruins, the man in red leans against the broken pillar and looks at the void with a distant and indifferent look on his face.


    The soft voice spits out from his bright red lips and teeth, like a whisper and a light mockery, "as I said, once all this starts, no one can stop it. Even if it''s Xi Yue, even if It''s me


    The man''s voice was very calm and gentle, but his hands in the sleeves of the blood red clothes clenched tightly into fists when he didn''t notice.


    Xi Yue Xi Yue Are you going to die? To die in the disaster I created?


    People on Qiankun Island look at a blood prison demon that only appears. They are shocked and replaced by despair.


    And now their only hope is the girl in the void.


    Your highness, the high saint.


    And Xi Yue didn''t disappoint them.


    Even the Lord''s attack on the evil devil in the blood prison can not cause any threat.


    However, when the evil spirits in the blood prison were touched by the holy light, the ugly material on them, like skin and flesh, made a sound like burning.


    As the holy light falls more and more, the blood prison demon''s huge body becomes smaller and smaller.


    And we even found that some blood prison demons were completely purified after they came into contact with too much holy light, and turned into small and lovely spirits.


    "Saint Your holiness is our Savior Someone was crying and kneeling.


    "Don''t give up. Although the evil demons in the blood prison are powerful, our saint is the killer of these evil demons."


    "As long as the saint is there, we will be able to eliminate all evil spirits and win the final victory!"


    "Yes, the glory of the virgin is with us forever!"


    "We will follow the steps of the virgin and kill all the demons! Kill


    The elder looked at the scene around the square with surprise and joy.


    The evil spirit of blood prison appeared, but instead of despairing and giving up, they were inspired to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    And this kind of fighting spirit is spreading all over Qiankun island.


    The elder raised his head, looked at the girl in the void, and burst into tears.


    Maybe, maybe there is salvation in the realm of God!


    Because their saint has returned!


    But the next moment, something happened that surprised everyone.


    The evil demons in the blood prison who were attacking the friars suddenly stopped acting as if they had made an appointment.


    One by one, they sprang up and rushed to Xi Yue in mid air.


    "Bang -" the first evil devil of blood prison bumped into the border, and the border did not move.


    Then there was the second, the third One by one, the evil spirits of the blood prison rushed to the border.


    At the same time, the release is accompanied by the corrosion and phagocytosis of evil spirits in blood prison.


    The border is still not broken, but it begins to crumble.


    And because of this shaking, the fall of the light stopped for a moment.


    "No, they''re going to attack the virgin!"


    "Come on!! Let''s go and save the virgin! "


    The friars in the Taishang square woke up and began to rush into the air regardless of everything, trying to stop the blood prison demons.


    But at this time, the crack again gushed out of the dense low-level evil spirits.


    Without the suppression of the holy light, these soul eating demons, relying on their number advantage, once again wreak havoc on the whole heaven and Earth Island, and began to spread to other cloud islands and the three thousand plane world at a rapid speed.


    ===


    in the virtual space, Xiao Chi, who has been meditating, suddenly opens her eyes.


    That pair and Xi Yue similar eyes, Ying purple light mang flow, take people heart and soul.


    The space is almost empty.


    In addition to the still sleepy eggs, the other little guys, including Ziming Youluo, just stopped Qinglong, didn''t return to space, but put into the fight with the evil devil.


    Xiao Chi looked out of the space and whispered, "sister.".


    Then, his pretty face showed a determined look.


    Although he has been in the space of death, in just a few months, he broke through the robbery period to the God level, but many things happened between them, he is vaguely aware of.


    He knew clearly how many twists and turns his sister had gone through before she came to the divine realm.


    He also knew that in yuankong''s ancient environment, his sister and brother-in-law were on the line of life and death, and could hardly come back.


    He knew that his sister was in such danger, but he could not wake up anyway, and could not help at all.


    Xiao Chi''s heart is full of anxiety. He tries his best to practice, hoping to reach the God level as soon as possible, and wake up to help his sister.


    However, it is always a step away from the threshold.


    Until he saw the tragedy of heaven and Earth Island in Xumi mustard space, saw his sister release the holy light regardless of everything, and saw the evil group of blood prison attacking his sister.


    At that moment, the fear of losing his sister would spread all over his body, making the spiritual power in Xiaochi crazy.


    Finally, at the critical moment, he broke through the barrier and finally promoted to the God level.


    The green light from Xiaochi diffuses in the whole Xumi space.


    Some fall on the ancient rhyme Lingtian, some fall on the nine ghost spring, and some fall on the unconscious egg.


    At this time, the powerful spiritual power of Mu Lingzhu.


    It is also the pure breath of this world, which is only inferior to the origin of wood.


    The whole space is full of vitality under the nourishment of such majestic pure wood spirit.


    The original damage of Xumi space in yuankong ancient environment was completely restored at this moment.


    Xiaochi''s spirit power runs all over his body, but he doesn''t care that his state is not stable. His body appears beside Xi Yue in a flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    Mu Lingzhu runs quickly in his elixir field, and a pure Mu Lingli comes out from the tip of his sword and falls on the blood prison demon who hits the border.


    The evil devil in the blood prison, who could not even help the God level friars, let out a shrill scream and fell down into the sky.


    At this time, the elder and Yun Tianyi, who are close to Taishang square, also rush to guard around Xi Yue to prevent the blood prison demons from attacking the border and hurting Xi Yue.


    Yun Tianyi looks at his son and nods with satisfaction.


    He took another look at Xi Yue in Fengyu Tianyi, and his heart was full of pride.


    This is Yun Tianyi''s child Who else''s children in this world can be as good as his?


    Because the attack of evil demons in the blood prison is stopped, the holy light comes down again.


    Everything seems to be reversed again, and the situation is gradually tilted in the direction beneficial to mankind.


    However, no one noticed that in a remote corner, a dozen blood prison demons gathered together and began to devour each other.


    In addition to devouring each other, they also devoured countless low-level soul devouring demons.


    When more than a dozen blood prison demons devour each other, the last one is a monster like human.


    Yes, it''s a monster.


    He has a human figure. He holds a sword made of flesh and blood in his hand. His skin is half melted and stinky liquid drips when he walks around.


    But he has the same head, limbs, eyes, and a black mouth like a whirlpool after opening.


    In mid air, the elder and Yun Tianyi suddenly feel that the attack of the evil devil in the blood prison is weakened.


    Is a relief, all of a sudden, my heart swept over the bad premonition.


    At the next moment, Yun Tianyi suddenly changes color, suddenly blocks in front of Xiaochi, and his sword accumulates all his spiritual power to wield it.


    But Rao Shiyun Tianyi has already used 100% of his strength, but he is still backward by the huge impact, and suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    The little pool behind him was agitated, but his blood was surging. He could see the appearance of Yun Tianyi, but he was very anxious, "Dad, how are you?"


    Yun Tianyi shook his head and looked across.


    When he saw the monster standing in front of Xi Yue, his face showed a look of anger and panic.


    The elder doesn''t need to protect anyone. The situation is better than that of Yun Tianyi. He can see that the "monster" is also pale, "that''s, that''s the blood prison demon!"


    Blood prison demons, as the name suggests, are evil demons in blood prison who devour each other in the way of cultivating demons, and finally concentrate the strength of several evil demons in one body.


    The monster created in this way is the blood prison demon.


    However, it is reasonable to say that the blood prison demons can not appear at all.


    Because even the evil demons in blood prison are the top evil demons that are extremely difficult to create, and it is even more impossible to have dozens of mature evil demons in blood prison devour each other.


    But it happened that the blood prison demon appeared.


    And just a blow, let big elder and cloud Tianyi feel the despair that can''t resist.


    Just in the corner where the blood prison demon was born, a figure appeared, and a smile appeared on lengxie''s face.


    "Why are there so many evil spirits in blood prison? Why can you make a blood prison demon


    "A group of stupid people, they don''t know that these hundreds of blood prison demons are watered out by themselves with the blood of innumerable spirits and resentment of holy women. The master has been planning for this for thousands of years, and now he is able to wipe out these hypocritical monks at one stroke. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    The owl looked up at the sky and saw the colorful girl in the border. The ferocious smile in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    If this time, can even Xi Yue this woman all get rid of together, that really is kill two birds with one stone.


    From then on, the devil will be no more flaws, no more invincible!


    ===


    in the boundary of the void, Xi Yue slowly opens his eyes to the cold inorganic holes of the blood prison demon.


    A chill sprang up from her back, which made her pale face pale for a moment.


    Xi Yue is very clear that now he is at the end of the storm.


    She has expended too much of her original strength in this war. If she continues, she will surely damage her roots and reduce her life span and accomplishments.


    However, the decision to go to war was her own.


    Now that she''s decided, she won''t regret it, even if the consequences are doomed.


    The blood prison demon slowly raises the blood sword in his hand, and the smelly liquid drops from the tip of his sword. Every drop on the ground can corrode a huge pit, and the pit will spread quickly, turning the surrounding land into a desolate dead place.


    "Don''t hurt my daughter!"


    "Don''t fight the virgin!"


    With a roar of rage, Yun Tianyi and the elder come to the blood prison in front of the demons and join hands to block the attack.


    Blood prison Gu devil''s eyes turned, showing a cruel light.


    The next moment, countless blood prison demons and soul eating demons come from all directions.


    They can''t hurt Yun Tianyi and the elder, but they can stop them for a while.


    During this time, it was enough for the blood prison demons to break the boundary and kill the saints inside.


    The Blood Sword with thick smell was raised again and cut down towards the border with colorful light.


    Hum - a loud noise, the border shaking violently.


    And inside of Xi Yue also can''t support any more, wow of gush out a mouthful of blood.


    The corner of blood prison''s mouth grinned, showing a greedy and cold smile.


    For demons, the saint is their nemesis, and also the most delicious food in the world.


    The blood prison demon already has a preliminary mind. It knows that as long as it swallows the woman in front of it, it can be completely purified into a demon God. From then on, it will be separated from the three realms and six realms, and no one can restrain it any more.


    Sword after sword, the cruel attack fell on the border.


    Xi Yue''s face became more and more pale, and the holy light he could bring down became thinner and thinner.


    However, her look did not waver at all, and the action of lowering the holy light did not hesitate for a moment.


    The holy light fell on the evil devil of blood prison little by little, from the beginning of indifference, to gradually unbearable pain.


    The blood prison demon suddenly stepped back and glared at the past, but he had a pair of fierce and resolute eyes.


    The girl''s body is so weak and thin, but her eyes are so hot.


    Where burning is desperate madness, is even if the same die also want to eliminate it.


    The blood prison demon instinctively felt the fear from the natural enemies, but then he was furious.


    He turned his head and bit off the skin burned by the holy light. Then he grinned and showed his black teeth, showing a ferocious expression to Xi Yue.


    Kill! It must kill this woman!


    Only by killing this woman can it be safe and become a real demon!


    The blood prison demon suddenly flies to the higher sky, and then suddenly explodes into countless dark red blood clots, flying towards Xi Yue in the border.


    As soon as the blood clot touched the border, it immediately eroded the border.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    The holy light fell and melted the blood clot, but soon a new blood clot came.


    The jiejie was corroded into big holes at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood clots with strong corrosiveness and evil spirit quickly turned into blood swords of finger size after passing through the jiejie, and then flew to Xi Yue without any obstruction.


    "Sister --!"


    "Xi Yue, flash!"


    "My lady --"! "


    in an urgent and frenzied cry, I saw countless blood swords going through Xi Yue''s body.


    Suddenly, the red awn like cobweb falls from the sky and covers Xi Yue''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ruins, there is no more charming and lazy smile on the handsome face of the man in red.


    Purplish red lips tightly taut, as if that does not open the injury and persistence.


    Slender fingers gently manipulate the destructive power of red.


    Half of the girls in the air, half of the altar that began to shake again.


    The man in red closed his eyes slowly, and a self mocking radian appeared at the corner of his mouth: Xi Yue, you won after all!


    ¡­¡­


    In the virtual air, almost at the same time, black smoke fell from the air like lightning.


    Before the Blood Sword touched Xi Yue, the black smoke had wrapped them up and swallowed them up in the blink of an eye.


    The boundary made a crackling sound and collapsed completely.


    The pale girl''s body shook. She couldn''t support it any more and fell down.


    However, she did not fall from mid air, but fell into a warm and familiar embrace.


    At that moment, Xi Yue''s eyes were slightly moist, with unspeakable grievances, bitterness, palpitations and gratitude in his heart.


    She gently rubbed in her arms and murmured, "Ji Mingyu, I knew you would come."


    Ji Ming Yu''s face is cold and can drip water, a burst of fear in the eyes, a burst of heartache.


    He wanted to talk about what he was scolding and yelling at.


    But when I saw the pale face and the cold and trembling body of the girl in my arms, I couldn''t say any more.


    Ji Ming Yu took a deep breath and hugged the girl tightly.


    It''s so tight that I want to hold her in my blood.


    Almost, almost he lost his girl again.


    Mingming repeatedly vowed that she would not be hurt, but repeatedly watched her face danger, even death.


    Xi Yue, what can I do to keep you around forever.


    No one can take away, no one can hurt half a point?


    As if feeling Ji Mingyu''s turbulent mood, Xi Yue reached out and gently stroked the man''s cheek and said in a low voice: "Ji Mingyu, I''m sorry, I''m willful again. However, I really can''t watch those relatives and friends in Siam being killed by evil spirits. "


    Ji Ming Yu closed his eyes, then said in a dumb voice: "Xi''er, you go back to Xumi space, take good care of yourself, and leave the next things to me."


    Xi Yue said: "however, those demons who fled to other cloud islands and the lower plane world..."


    "Xi''er, you have done well enough! Most of the demons have been purified by you. " Ji Ming Yu suddenly raised his voice, "do you really want to sacrifice yourself for those people and leave me?"


    Xi Yue shook her head subconsciously. How could she leave this man!


    "There are also blood prison demons and blood prison demons..." Although these high-level demons are not as easy as low-level demons to cross the barriers of time and space.


    However, their strength is too strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    If the blood prison demon flees to other cloud islands, it is likely that a blood prison demon can destroy a cloud island.


    Ji Ming Yu''s eyes suffused with Mori Leng''s intention to kill, "don''t worry, I will not leave any of them and wipe them out completely. Xi''er, you Do you believe me? "


    Xi Yue looked at the man''s deep dark eyes, pale face slowly emerged a peaceful smile.


    The next moment, her body slowly faded, disappeared in the world.


    But Ji Ming Yu''s face''s facial expression, after the girl figure disappears, instantly faded the last trace of gentleness, only remaining cold and murderous.


    His cold eyes look at the blood prison Gu devil that slowly condenses in the distance. His right hand spreads out, and Jiuyou Dragon Sword sends out a dragon chant, which appears in his hand.


    Taking advantage of the air raid that Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue just talked about, the blood prison demon devoured several blood prison demons and became more powerful.


    However, when he saw the black man in front of him, he felt inexplicable fear and trembling for the first time.


    This man is very strong. He''s terrible.


    The blood prison demon opened his mouth, revealing his black mouth like a whirlpool. At the same time, he made a strange harsh sound.


    Then, the Blood Sword splashes the smelly liquid everywhere, and it pours at Ji Mingyu with its sword.


    Ji Mingyu showed a sneer, and the black air around him was like ink, which almost enveloped him.


    The elder who saw this scene below was shocked, his eyes almost protruded, and it took a long time to spit out a sentence: "this Is this really just God''s land? "


    Such a strong spiritual power, such a terrible power of swallowing, has far exceeded the gods such as himself and Yun Tianyi?


    Is Ji Mingyu''s cultivation really just the peak of the divine realm?


    Or, he has entered the threshold of heaven.


    The next time, the monks in the Taishang square fell into a strange silence.


    One by one, they looked up at the battle in the sky, and even forgot that they were still there, and that those low-level soul eating demons had not been completely eliminated.


    Everyone just looked at the handsome man who cut the blood prison into sections and swallowed them up with the dark power.


    The blood prison demon, who was afraid of being intractable to them, was abused to dregs after only half an hour.


    And then, Ji Mingyu began to hunt and kill blood prison demons one by one.


    When the evil spirits of blood prison on Qiankun Island were eliminated, only two hours passed.


    However, it took them so many monks a few hours to deal with an evil spirit in the blood prison, which could not be eliminated.


    A man dressed in black landed slowly from mid air, but his handsome eyes were as cold as ice.


    Every inch of the body''s cells seem to send out the cold breath of strangers.


    The friars who wanted to kneel down and cheer in the square felt the terrible killing intention of the men and counseled one after another. For a moment, they were silent and no one dared to speak.


    The elder quickly came to Ji Mingyu, bowed and said, "see your majesty!"


    Ji Mingyu didn''t pay attention to him, and her deep eyes fell below the altar.


    There used to be a crack connecting Abby to hell.


    But I don''t know when, this gap has disappeared, or the gap still exists, but it is no longer connected with a Biyu.


    In other words, the emperor''s great calamity has been reversed!


    The elder was overjoyed and said, "emperor, did you reverse the great calamity array and completely stop this catastrophe?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    Ji Mingyu frowned and said, "don''t call me emperor. I haven''t reached the realm of heaven. In addition, I am not the one who reverses the great calamity


    The elder was full of consternation.


    Ji Mingyu didn''t do it. Who reversed the catastrophe? Is it a saint?


    By the way, it must be a saint!


    Because only saints can nourish the emperor''s great array of calamities and seal evil spirits!


    Ji Mingyu''s figure disappeared for a moment. When she came out again, she had already held Xi Yue in her arms.


    As soon as the elder saw Xi Yue, he was immediately excited and said, "I don''t know what happened to your royal highness? It''s better to send her to the temple of the saints, where there is the power to nourish the origin of the saints.... "


    Ji Ming Yu a fierce look at the past, the voice of the elder suddenly stopped.


    Then, he heard the man''s cold voice, "Xi Yue, not a saint!"


    "But Xi Yue, she can bring down the holy light. If she is not a saint, who else will be a saint?"


    The elder suddenly remembered that Ji Mingyu had prevented Xi Yue from taking part in the selection of the holy daughter, and immediately said anxiously: "Mingyu God, you can''t stop the holy daughter from returning to her throne for your own sake. Without the virgin, what should we do for the stability and future of the divine realm? "


    "Without a saint, isn''t it enough to have an emperor?"


    "What?"


    Ji Mingyu looked directly into the elder''s eyes and said: "who has stipulated that there must be a saint in the divine realm? The way of heaven? But the Emperor himself is the maker of the way of heaven. What you are worried about is nothing more than the future of the divine realm. As long as I become the emperor before the calamity mentioned in the decree of the way of heaven, and guarantee the eternal prosperity of the divine realm, is that enough? "


    "And Xi Yue, she''s not a saint! But only my wife, the queen of the future


    What else does the elder want to say: "Mingyu shenzun, I don''t understand how glorious it is to be a saint. Why don''t you want Xi Yue to be a saint?"


    Ji Mingyu gave him a cold look, "I don''t care if it''s glory to others, but Xi Yue and I are not rare. Elder, maybe what I said is not clear enough. "


    "I Have the ability to become the emperor, also have the ability to bring stability and peace to the divine realm, the premise is that Xi Yue stay with me, no one can make her idea, let alone use her, hurt her. If you challenge my bottom line again and again and insist that Xi Yue be a saint and serve you, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The elder''s heart suddenly trembled. You''re welcome. What kind of you?


    Soon, he heard Ji Mingyu''s cruel warning voice, "I have the ability to maintain the stability of the divine realm, and naturally I have the ability to destroy the divine realm. Elder, if you don''t believe it, you can have a try! "


    The elder stood in the same place, until Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue''s body completely disappeared, and other elders came to ask about the complete elimination of low-level demons, he suddenly recovered.


    ===


    the owl knelt down on the ground and looked at the man in front of him who looked like a God, his eyes were full of unwilling, "Lord, why? Why give up at the moment of success? As long as the last evil spirit is released, even Ji Mingyu will not be able to deal with it at all. The whole heaven and Earth Island, even the whole divine realm and the three thousand plane world will begin to collapse. When we implement the final plan, we will be doomed. We''ve been planning for thousands of years! Why do you want to reverse the great calamity of the emperor at the last moment and let our preparation fall short? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    Wei Zixi looked at the distant sky and did not speak.


    The sun set in the west, and the setting sun dyed the sky red.


    Dusk is golden red, the sun is like blood, just like that afternoon a long time ago.


    Yan Shang pushed the night owl for a while and said in a low voice: "the devil''s decision naturally has his reason. Is it possible for us to intervene?"


    But the owl did not give up, his eyes full of resentment and unwilling.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but say in a high voice: "it''s because of the woman Xi Yue, right?"


    "Demon lord, you are in love with her after all, and your feelings for her are more than your hatred. Even in order not to let her die of exhaustion, you stop planning for the millennium."


    "But Lord, have you ever thought that Xi Yue is Ji Mingyu''s woman, she doesn''t belong to you, and she won''t really belong to you. She won''t care about what you do for her But you will not be like you because of her, and our plan will be flawed because of this woman. Devil, you should not be emotional


    This time, Wei Zixi finally slowly turned around and showed a lazy and shallow smile to the owl.


    "Night owl, you seem to have made a mistake!"


    The owl raised his head and looked at the man he admired like a God. There was fear and admiration in his eyes.


    Wei Zixi''s voice is like an ice cone, which instantly pierces and freezes his fiery heart.


    "You say these words as if you were my confidant. But for me, for thousands of years, this plan has always belonged to me alone. If I want it to exist, it will exist. If I want it to disappear, it will disappear. "


    "And you are just tools and pieces to help me finish my plan. As a chess piece, you are preaching to me. "


    Wei Zixi bent down, grabbed the owl''s chin and gently raised him. The smile on his face became more and more enchanting. "Owl, how do you think I should punish you?"


    The owl shivered, and despair and fear finally filled his heart.


    ===


    huangfuyuan, the elder of Huangfu, dragged his tired body back to Wuling temple, with a look of indescribable dispirited and tired.


    Because of the evil spirits, the whole heaven and Earth Island was affected. Even the people of Huangfu''s family were worried. They were afraid that the evil spirits in the blood prison would rush into the border.


    Seeing the return of Huangfu yuan, the crowd came up one after another.


    "How are you, sir? Have the demons been eliminated? Is there really no danger in the divine realm


    "Do we need to move the family?"


    Huang Fuyuan waved his hand impatiently, "evil spirits have been eliminated..."


    "Great! We''re all saved. Is this the catastrophe of the divine realm mentioned in the oracle of the way of heaven? If so, are we through? "


    "I heard that Jun Mulan is not the real saint. Yun Xiyue is. This time, it is the saint who gives down the holy light, so that the evil does not spread wantonly!"


    "Great, return of the virgin! Our kingdom will be more and more prosperous. "


    Listening to the excited discussion of the rest of their lives, huangfuyuan finally couldn''t help roaring: "what''s good? Up to now, I still don''t understand how bad the situation of my Huangfu family is?! A group of stupid people who don''t know anything. Get out of here. Get out of here! "


    The people of Huangfu''s family were startled by the roar. They were all silent and ran away.


    With a gloomy face, huangfuyuan went to the most luxurious palace in the Wuling temple.


    There are their Huangfu family''s most outstanding offspring, huangfuyi, who are almost bankrupt and exhausted their resources.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    But after the return of yuankong, huangfuyi fell into a coma and never woke up.


    Think of today''s scenery of Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu, think of the hatred between Huangfu''s family and them, huangfuyuan''s face is difficult to see the extreme.


    Now Ji Mingyu has not become the emperor, Xi Yue is not a saint, the whole Presbyterian has no one in the eye of him.


    Even, we often hear people sneer at their Huangfu family.


    If these two people were really in power, where would Huangfu''s family live?


    If only huangfuyi had successfully accepted the inheritance.


    Then their Huangfu family will be glorified and become the largest family in the divine realm.


    But now, let alone become the emperor, their carefully cultivated descendants huangfuyi are still in a coma.


    Huangfuyuan walked into the bedroom full of frustration and resentment, and wanted to see the injury of huangfuyi again.


    All of a sudden, his steps stopped in place, staring blankly ahead.


    "Wing Wing son? " Huangfuyuan glared at the handsome young man leaning on the low flat, and his dispirited face quickly turned into joy, "Yi''er, you wake up!"


    The young man on the couch was a little pale, but when he was sitting lazily, his whole body exuded invisible prestige.


    Huangfuyuan was clearly his father, but under such pressure, he felt unable to breathe smoothly.


    The young man is Huangfu Yi who wakes up after more than a month''s coma.


    Huangfuyuan quickly steps up to huangfuyi and releases his divine consciousness to explore his physical condition.


    However, the divine consciousness had not touched Huangfu''s wings, but it was bounced away by an invisible force.


    Huang Fuyuan trembled all over and stepped back unconsciously.


    "Yi''er, your accomplishments have improved again? How wonderful Huangfuyuan was not surprised but happy. His old face was full of smiles.


    Huangfuyi glanced at him lightly and said in a deep voice, "tell me exactly what happened on Qiankun island in this period of time."


    Huangfuyuan always felt that huangfuyi''s eyes were very strange, which made him feel very strange, as if he had completely changed a person.


    However, huangfuyuan soon put these thoughts behind him and told the whole story of what happened in the past month.


    Later, Huangfu Yuan said angrily: "I thought that Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu could be killed together this time, but I didn''t expect that they would become the saints and emperors. From then on, I''m afraid our Huangfu family will never be able to make a breakthrough again. "


    Huangfuyi has been listening quietly, under the slightly drooping eyes, from time to time there is a cool light.


    "Do you really want to make Huangfu''s family stand on top?"


    Huangfu Yuan said: "that''s natural. Our Huangfu family has existed in the divine realm for hundreds of thousands of years. Who can compare with our Huangfu family in terms of the details. Now it''s out of the wings, you God Alas, it''s a pity that he fell short and was defeated by Ji Mingyu, the wild boy from the low level plane. "


    Huangfuyi raised his eyes and said with a smile: "if I say that I can sit on the throne of the emperor, would you like to help me?"


    "Wing, are you kidding?" Huang Fuyuan didn''t believe it at all. He sighed and said, "your cultivation is not stable even in the early days of God. How can you compete with Ji Mingyu, the peak of God? Alas, even if we don''t want to, we can only accept our fate. I just hope that after Ji Mingyu ascends the throne, he won''t be so vengeful. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    Huangfu Yi sneered, "it''s better to wipe out all possible hidden dangers than to pray for others not to settle accounts in autumn. I was not cruel enough before, and I was almost overturned in the ditch by that boy. "


    "Wing, what are you talking about?"


    Huangfu''s wings looked at Huangfu yuan, and his eyes were shining with lightning. "I never said anything in vain. The position of emperor was originally in my bag. If you don''t believe me, come here and I''ll tell you what my plan is


    Huangfu yuan is still full of doubts, but when he thinks of Huangfu''s ascendance to the throne of God, isn''t Huangfu''s family incomparable in glory, and no one will shake its position in the divine realm?


    Under such a delusion, huangfuyuan excitedly went over and approached huangfuyi, hoping to hear what he said.


    Huangfuyi stretched out a slightly pale and thin hand and slowly pressed it on huangfuyuan''s back. A cold and cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this smile, Huang Fuyuan felt a thump in his heart and instinctively wanted to retreat.


    However, behind it suddenly came a powerful power of swallowing.


    The power of swallowing was like a whirlpool, and began to absorb his spiritual power, cultivation and even Shouyuan.


    Huangfuyuan''s eyes widened and he looked at his son in shock. "Yi''er, you What are you doing... "


    The next moment, the shock turned into panic.


    Because the familiar face of the young man in front of him was slowly twisted, and his whole body began to wind a strong black air.


    Huang Fuyuan knew that it was the spirit power of the dark and the power of swallowing one of the three most powerful spirit root attributes in the divine realm.


    However, the power of swallowing is not only Ji Mingyu?


    Why does Huangfu wing also meet?


    What''s more, why did he swallow himself?


    Huangfuyuan opened his mouth and wanted to speak. He heard the young man''s careless voice ringing in his ears. "I was calculated by that little savage, but I didn''t have enough strength. Once upon a time, I couldn''t even use the lowest level magic. I have to go to the little wild breed for revenge, so I can only use your strength to help my strength recover quickly. "


    "Huangfuyuan, it''s your honor that you can be swallowed by my dark spiritual power and become the nourishment of my cultivation. Don''t you want the Huangfu family to stand at the top of the aristocratic family for thousands of generations? Gu can agree to your request. Even if the Huangfu family will be extinct in the future, you will be granted the title of the first family in the divine realm after you ascend the throne again. "


    "So, you should be satisfied! Ha ha ha... "


    Huangfuyuan''s eyes were red, staring at the face of the young and middle-aged people surrounded by black fog, "you You''re not wing, you who are you? Yi''er is Where is it? "


    "Huangfuyi?" Young man laughs, "that useless thing, as early as in Yuan Kong ancient environment, has been killed by Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue. But don''t worry, that little bastard dare to betray me and take what belongs to me. I will let him live and die, and then it will be revenge for your son! "


    Huangfuyuan only felt that his body was getting colder and colder, and the spiritual power in Dantian poured out like a tide.


    He wanted to control the return of his spiritual power, but his power of swallowing the young people was like shaking a tree, and he had no power to return to heaven.


    Despair surged into his heart. He stared at the man who occupied his son''s body. There was hatred, reluctance and instinctive fear in his eyes.


    The strong breath of this man is far more than that of Huangfu Yi, and it is not something that his little god can resist at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    Suddenly, something flashed in huangfuyuan''s mind.


    He glared and hissed in his last broken voice: "you are Ji Chengfeng You are the last generation of emperor Chengfeng --! "


    Only Ji Chengfeng and Ji Mingyu have the power of swallowing.


    Only Ji Chengfeng would call himself an orphan.


    Only Ji Chengfeng would say that the position of emperor is in his pocket after all.


    Huangfuyuan''s voice suddenly stopped, and his consciousness was forever broken at this moment.


    Huangfu Yi, or rather Ji Chengfeng, stood up and stretched his body. There was a light of satisfaction and regret in his eyes.


    To his satisfaction, after absorbing huangfuyuan''s cultivation, his soul can really control huangfuyi''s body better, and now his cultivation is also stable at the peak of the early days of God.


    It''s a pity that the shell of huangfuyi is far from Ji Mingyu, who is carefully selected by him. If he wants to restore his past cultivation and kill the little bastard who betrayed his school, he still needs to absorb more people''s cultivation.


    Before that, he can''t scare the snake, can''t let Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue find that he is still alive.


    Think of Xi Yue Ji Chengfeng''s eyes flashed a touch of desire and love, and then turned into a bear twisted desire and paranoia.


    Xuexi, stop struggling! In this life, you are destined to be mine!


    Ji Chengfeng took a deep breath, suppressed the desire in her heart, and looked down at Huangfu yuan.


    After thinking for a moment, he raised his hand and injected a black spirit into huangfuyuan''s body.


    After sending the spirit power into Huangfu yuan''s body, Ji Chengfeng''s face turned pale again.


    But Huang Fuyuan, who had no vitality, slowly stood up and bowed to Ji Chengfeng: "see you, master!"


    Huangfuyuan looked a little older than before, and his eyes were dull.


    But on the whole, there is not much change from before. If you are not close to people, you will never see anything different.


    But now huangfuyuan is not a living man, but a living dead man controlled by Ji Chengfeng.


    His body will rot completely in a few months and can no longer be used.


    Such a living dead person is not practical, and it also needs to consume Ji Chengfeng''s spirit, which he would never use in ordinary times.


    But at this time, he needed huangfuyuan as a "puppet" to do something for him.


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes looked out of the hall, the distant blue sky. After a long time, she raised her mouth and said slowly, "please call Shangguan Qingyun for me. Just tell him, do you remember the master servant contract ten thousand years ago? "


    "Now, his master needs him to do something."


    Huangfu, the living dead man, paused without any expression on his face. He immediately bowed and said, "yes, master!"


    After that, huangfuyuan left Wuling temple and went to the Presbyterian court.


    If huangfuyuan was still sane and could think, he would be shocked to hear Ji Chengfeng''s words.


    Elder Shangguan Qingyun has made a master servant contract with Ji Chengfeng?!


    ===


    Xi Yue was in a daze. Looking down, he saw scenes flashing.


    She realized that she should be in a dream.


    In the temple of the saints, a beautiful looking man kneels on one knee in front of a woman in white. His voice is full of passionate feelings and heartache, "snow night, would you like to go with me? Don''t worry about the people in the world. What do those people have to do with you? Is it not because of their own greed and shamelessness that the divine realm has come to this stage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    "You have done enough for them, why sacrifice yourself for these despicable human beings?"?! Snow night, I beg you, please follow me, I will treat you all my life, never let anyone hurt you


    The woman in white has a face very similar to Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue almost immediately recognized that it was the former Saint Xuexi.


    And the man kneeling on one knee in front of Xuexi is naturally Ji Chengfeng, the God Emperor of the previous generation.


    Xuexi''s face is gorgeous, even if it is already God, the root bone age has exceeded long live, but the appearance is still like a girl.


    Pure and tender, clean and fragrant.


    But, also because of this, so snow night in the eyes of no wave no LAN, like a reflection of no shadow of the lake, clear and quiet, but like stagnant water in general.


    Hearing Ji Chengfeng''s words, Xue Xi''s eyes flashed doubts, "Your Majesty, why do you want to take me? What if we both leave? What will the world do? "


    "Go to the God domain of his m, go to the world of his m, why do I care about their life and death? I don''t care how long they can live at all. Will they live forever? Xuexi, all I care about is you! I don''t want you to die. I just want you to live well and stay with me forever


    Snow night murmurs: "why?"


    "Because I love you!" Ji Chengfeng finally could not help the surging feelings in her heart, and said in a loud voice, "don''t you know snow night? From the day I saw you, I fell in love with you hopelessly. I want to marry you, and I want you to stay with me and have children for me! "


    Snow night slightly stare big eyes, as if lost, and as if shocked.


    After a long time, she gently shook her head and said, "Your Majesty, since you are the emperor, you should know that the way of heaven will not allow the emperor to be with the saint. Because in this way, yin and Yang will be disorganized, the rules will be broken, the restriction of heaven on all creatures will no longer exist, and the three thousand plane world may collapse. "


    "I don''t care!" Ji Chengfeng almost hysterically roared, "for you, I can not even take the throne. What does it have to do with whether the three thousand plane will collapse and whether the restriction of the way of heaven exists? As long as Xuexi you say yes, as long as Xuexi you also love me, I am willing to give up the position of emperor and travel with you. No one can stop us from being together, even the way of heaven. "


    Xuexi looked at him for a long time, and a trace of guilt and sadness welled up in her beautiful Phoenix eyes, "I I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know what love is. All I know is that it''s my inherent duty to protect the divine realm and the three thousand planes, and to protect the world. And I also love the myriad worlds that I protect. If I can keep them stable, if I can keep the people living happily, even if I have to give my life, I will not hesitate. "


    Snow night break free, open Ji Chengfeng holding her hand, slowly up, walked into the main hall.


    The girl''s clear and sweet voice came with the wind, but it was like death''s scythe, and she sentenced Ji Chengfeng to death.


    "Sorry, Ji Chengfeng, I don''t love you! Please don''t come to me again


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Yue stares at the scene in his dream, and his chest is slightly blocked.


    It turns out that this is the past of Ji Chengfeng and Xuexi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    Xi Yue still remembers that when she saw Xuexi saint in yuankong, she once said that the soul of saint was incomplete, and Xi Yue was the real saint with complete soul.


    At this time, maybe the so-called soul integrity is because Xi Yue understands love and has seven emotions and six desires.


    But once the snow night saint, but like a high God, compassion for thousands of creatures, protect thousands of creatures, but forget may be lonely may be injured themselves.


    When she meets a saint who doesn''t know how to love, Ji Chengfeng''s love can''t be answered.


    Suddenly, the scene in the dream changes again.


    This time, Xuexi is covered with blood and falls into Ji Chengfeng''s arms. Ji Chengfeng holds him and roars bitterly.


    He cursed the way of heaven, all living beings and the three thousand plane world guarded by Xuexi.


    He vowed to destroy the world that had taken away his love, even if he had done everything.


    But the next moment, Xuexi''s bloody hand caresses Ji Chengfeng''s cheek.


    "Ji Chengfeng, I''m really sorry that I can''t respond to your feelings."


    "If If there is an afterlife, I hope you and I can start from the beginning. When we get to know each other again, you will fall in love with me again, and I can fall in love with you. If there is an afterlife, I would like to be selfish once, no longer live for the sake of the world, but stay with you... "


    The words haven''t finished, snow night''s hand fell down.


    Only left Ji Chengfeng kneeling in place, holding snow night gradually cold body, dry tears.


    And that pair of shining eyes, which were washed by painful love, were gradually replaced by crazy paranoia and hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Yue suddenly opens his eyes, as if the sea seal engraves the scene of Qi Feng''s blood rain, Ji Chengfeng holding Xuexi''s corpse to the sky, whistling in pain.


    "Sister, you wake up at last!" The call of Joy came from his ear.


    Xi Yue this just returned to God, looking at the side of the youth.


    Now the boy has broken through the divine level, and his original beautiful appearance is even better. When he looks over with a pair of clear eyes, people will unconsciously trust him and can''t lie to him.


    This is her brother Xi Yue! So excellent, so lovely!


    Xi Yue stretched out his hand, touched Xiaochi''s head, and said with a smile, "promoted?"


    Xiaochi nodded heavily and said in a shy way: "but I still can''t compare with my sister, but at least I can protect my sister in the future and won''t delay her."


    "Your sister and brother are not human at all!" The little red bird fluttered its wings and fell on Xiaochi''s shoulder, complaining, "Xi Yue, even if you are the reincarnation of a saint, Xiaochi is only 21 years old, and has broken through the divine level. It''s faster than me and xiaojinlong, the two beasts who have inherited memories. Are you talking about science? Science? "


    Xiao Chi couldn''t help laughing and touched the feather of little red bird. "Xiao Hong is also very powerful. She knows so many things. My sister and I have doubts. It''s up to you and little Jinlong to solve them! "


    Hearing Xiao Chi''s praise, the little red bird immediately got up and flapped around the room.


    But Xi Yue couldn''t help looking around, "are you alone?"


    Xiao Chi raised his lips and showed his dimples. "Dad is dealing with the sequelae left by evil spirits with the people in the Presbyterian court. Although the blood prison demons have been completely eliminated, there are still many low-level demons fleeing to other cloud islands and the 3000 plane world. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    "Now the great elders are trying to break the space barrier with the 3000 plane world. They must wipe out all the evil spirits. Otherwise, the evil spirits will continue to multiply and infect. It is very likely that a demon world will breed in all the world and cause a river of blood. The consequences will be unimaginable."


    As in Siam, there are few planes sealed with a demon world.


    Because the existence of the demon world means that there have been great upheavals in this continental plane, with rivers of blood and caves of bones. If such a world does not survive the great upheaval, it will eventually go to desolation and disappear. Even if it survives the great upheaval, the demons will be sealed, leaving many sequelae.


    One of them is that once a monk is haunted by demons, he will be easily interfered by demons and eventually become demons.


    Ouyang haoxuan and Nalan Feixue are examples.


    It''s just that there are some differences between the transformed demons and the real demons. The demons will have the intelligence, the plot, the city, the conscience, and the intrigue. However, the demons in the divine realm have almost no intelligence.


    Xi Yue was originally worried that Siam would cause turmoil again because of the birth of the evil devil. At this time, he was relieved to hear Xiao Chi say that Yun Tianyi had gone to deal with it.


    My grandmother is still in Siam, and my father will not let anything happen in Siam.


    Xi Yue thought of another person, "that What about Ji Mingyu? "


    When asked this sentence, Xi Yue some embarrassed, and some disappointed.


    Once upon a time, every time she woke up from a coma, Ji Mingyu always stood by her side, but this time she didn''t.


    Xiao Chi bit his lower lip and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "my brother-in-law is in a bit of trouble. People from the Presbyterian court, the priestess hall and the virgin temple are all blocked outside the temple of Ming Yu. I hope Ji Ming Yu agrees to let my sister move to the temple of saint."


    After playing for a while, little red bird and little golden dragon came back and hummed unhappily: "to put it bluntly, they just want Xi Yue to return to her place and protect them forever."


    "What a shame Xiaojinlongqi said angrily, "boss, you just saved them, almost lost your life. They are not busy thanking and repaying, but they think of asking you to perform your duty for the first time. And the elder, I thought he was a good man, but I didn''t expect he was so shameless! "


    Xi Yue frowned, "the elder also strongly asked me to return my saint?"


    "Yes "Little red bird indignant way," and he is the most fierce person, I thought that day in Taishang square, he has been Ji Mingyu''s performance and words convinced


    Xi Yue a Zheng, "Ji Ming Yu said what?"


    Little red bird light cough a, Ji Ming Yu said of words retell one time.


    When it comes to that sentence, Xi Yue''s face is slightly red, but thick sweetness and joy emerge from the tip of his eyebrows and corner of his eyes.


    Xiaochi said happily, "sister, my brother-in-law is so kind to you!"


    Xi Yue stood up from the bed and said, "does Ji Mingyu deal with those people now? Where is it? "


    "Well, they are all in the hall. Xi Yue, do you want to go


    Xi Yue a brow, matchless publicity way, "do not do saint is my own business, those guys embarrassed my fiance, I don''t deal with, who can deal with?"


    Xiaojinlong immediately excited, "OK, boss, let''s go! Let''s curse those shameless people


    Xiao Chi followed with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    But when he saw the little golden dragon flying in the sky, his mind was in a trance for a moment.


    Because of the restriction of the rule of heaven, Xiao Hei disappeared from Siam.


    I don''t know if Xiaohei has risen to the divine realm?


    Xiao Chi''s wrist turned and a bead appeared between his fingers.


    It was a dragon ball belonging to the black dragon. There was a contract between two people on it.


    It is reasonable to say that no matter where the black dragon is, it can sense the activation of the contract, and it should come.


    But why hasn''t the black dragon appeared yet?


    It Are you okay?


    ===


    in the main hall of the temple of Ming Yu, Ji Ming Yu sits high in the first place, her beautiful face is cold and has no emotion.


    Below, it''s full of the most powerful characters in the divine realm.


    There are elder Shangguan Qingyun, two deities Duanmu county and Sikong ye, the bishop of the priesthood, and the elders of the Presbyterian court.


    Shangguan Qingyun looks at Ji Mingyu eagerly, waiting for his reply.


    When hearing Ji Mingyu as always with cold voice said: "I said, Xi Yue can never become a saint!"


    Shangguan Qingyun looks disappointed.


    He stood up and bowed to Ji Mingyu, regardless of his great position. "Mingyu God Zun, please be an old official. Qingyun, for the safety of the God domain and the stability of the three thousand plane world, please give up your personal love and let the saint return to her throne! The existence of the virgin is very important to the divine realm


    Ji Ming Yu coldly way: "I thought that day I already said enough clear."


    "I will become the emperor and ensure the stability of the divine realm, but only if no one can take advantage of Xi Yue, let alone impose unnecessary responsibilities and obligations on her. If any of you dare to force her, don''t blame me for being rude! For Xi Yue, I Everything can be done! "


    Shangguan Qingyun looks ugly and says, "Mingyu shenzun, are you threatening us all?"


    Duanmu County couldn''t help it any longer. He clapped his case and said angrily, "Ji Mingyu, don''t go too far with your accomplishments. The virgin belongs to the whole kingdom, not to you alone. Why do you keep her around? "


    "She''s my fiancee, my future wife!" Ji Ming Yu a brush sleeve, get up to want to go, "white tiger, see off!"


    Big elder Shangguan green cloud gas of whole body shiver, "Ji Ming Yu, you do so will regret!"


    Bai Hu, who was standing behind Ji Mingyu and was ready to see off the guests, finally couldn''t help but salute the elder and said: "elder, I think our master has shown enough strength and made it clear enough that day in the supreme square. If you are all helpless, the master can get rid of them. Even if there is no saint, the master has the same ability to hold the kingdom of God


    "Looking at the elder''s face that day, I thought that elder agreed with this and had decided not to force Miss Xi Yue to be a saint. But in a few days, why did you change your mind and bring so many people to our Ming Yu temple to bully us. You said that our master threatened people. Aren''t you threatening and kidnapping our master and miss Xi Yue with righteousness? "


    There was a glimmer in Shangguan Qingyun''s eyes, and his expression was extremely complex and struggling.


    But this struggle is only a flash, and soon disappeared, so that no one noticed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    Shangguan Qingyun took a deep breath: "that day, I was not convinced by Mingyu shenzun, but because I saw the saint was unconscious, I planned to invite her back later. But I didn''t expect that the God of Ming Yu should be so overbearing and selfish. He directly said that the saint was imprisoned in the temple of Ming Yu and refused to hand over people. I had to come to the door to question Otherwise, I''m afraid that our holy daughter, who is hard to find in the realm of God, will be lost again. "


    This is accusing their master of imprisoning the virgin without permission?!


    White tiger''s whole body trembles, but before he can refute, he hears a woman''s clear and sweet voice outside the hall.


    "I was imprisoned by Ji Mingyu in the temple of Mingyu, can''t I leave? Hehe, why didn''t I know there was such a thing? "


    When they heard the voice, they all turned to look.


    I saw a girl wearing a plain skirt, with a smile on her mouth and frost in her eyes, walking slowly.


    Seeing the girl''s moment, all of us were numb unconsciously.


    Mingming is the most common dress. She doesn''t wear any powder on her face, but the girl''s face is so bright and moving.


    Moreover, there was a kind of ethereal spirit of fairy chivalry on the girl''s body. Everywhere she went, there seemed to be fragrance.


    Let a person intoxicated, body and mind can''t help but surrender, hate can''t kneel down, prostrate kowtow.


    Xi Yue walked slowly to the elder and said with a smile: "elder, when Jun Mulan accused me, you and all the people present, but you believed her completely, but you didn''t believe me. Even, you want me to be baptized by the holy sun and the light of the sky, so that my soul will be broken. "


    "At that time, no one came out to help me talk. If Ji Mingyu didn''t protect me, I might have died long ago. Now you come to accuse me, Ji Mingyu. What''s the reason, please


    The elder was stunned, and his face suddenly looked ashamed.


    Everyone present, except Duanmu county and Sikong ye, who knew the truth for a long time, was embarrassed.


    Duanmu County said with a strange smile: "at that time, we didn''t know that Xi Yue was the real saint. If we were wrong, we were just cheated by the false saint. But Ji Mingyu knew you were the real saint for a long time, but instead of saying it, she misled everyone. Say, we all will be cheated by false saint, also is Ji Mingyu selfish, want to monopolize saint''s fault


    Duanmu County said this, immediately let the presence of those embarrassed people feel found steps, have echoed.


    "That''s right. Why didn''t he tell everyone in Shenyu that Miss Xi Yue was a saint?"


    "I think that as Qingli shenzun said, Mingyu shenzun wants to monopolize Miss Xi Yue for himself?"


    The elder Huangfu, who had been sitting on one side and had no sense of existence, suddenly said in a quiet voice: "it is said in the imperial edict of emperor Linxi, the second priest, that those who have been assisted by the saint are likely to be the real candidates for the emperor. Maybe the hell god can get the emperor''s inheritance, such as the present scenery, because he regarded the saint as a private property


    As soon as this words say, Duanmu county and Sikong Ye''s face immediately show unwilling and jealous look.


    Yes, both of them, like huangfuyi, have seen Xi Yue''s ability as a saint.


    Therefore, I believe more than anyone that elder Huangfu''s words are true.


    Otherwise, before the appearance of Xi Yue, why Ji Mingyu is not so powerful, at most, he is equal to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    But after Xi Yue appeared, his accomplishments were like lightning.


    Now it has been passed on twice by the emperor, and has basically stepped on the supreme work.


    If it was them who got the virgin, would they have achieved the same?


    The elder sighed: "Your Highness, it was my fault that you were deceived by Jun Mulan. No matter how you want to punish me, we are willing to accept it. However, the return of the virgin is related to the safety of the divine realm. Please give priority to the common people in the world. "


    The crowd nodded.


    Others stood up excitedly, fell on their knees and cried, "please return the virgin!"


    Everyone saw the scene of the ceremony.


    They all know that evil spirits have not died at all. There are many sealed evil spirits in Abby''s hell.


    Even some demons are more powerful than blood prison demons.


    As these demons become more and more powerful, the emperor''s great array can''t trap them at all.


    The only one who can completely kill and purify these demons is the virgin.


    The only one who can protect the divine realm is the virgin.


    Xi Yue said with a sneer, "if I don''t want to return to my position?"


    The elder was shocked and said, "holy lady, how can you say that? You know, if you don''t return to your place, the divine realm will probably collapse and thousands of creatures will die because of you. "


    Xi Yue took out his ears, these words are really familiar!


    It seems that in the main hall, the way of heaven said so.


    Xi Yue did not speak, Ji Mingyu has stepped forward, will her to his back, cold and fierce way: "I say again, get out! Xi Yue won''t be a saint. Don''t dream


    "Ji Mingyu, don''t go too far!" Duanmu County roared, "the saint belongs to the whole divine realm, not to you alone. Can''t you use some evil method to bewitch the saint and let her stay with you regardless of the safety of thousands of creatures? "


    Sikong ye also said: "saint, you''d better think clearly. Ji Mingyu is so reluctant to let you go. Do you really like you? Or do you like the identity of your saint and want to take you for yourself? "


    As soon as they finished, their faces suddenly changed.


    Their necks were wrapped with black energy lines, and they were all mentioned in the air.


    It is clear that these two are deities, but they can''t move completely under the binding of the black energy line.


    The two handsome faces were even more pigmented, and their tongues were all spitting out. They looked so embarrassed that they could not tell.


    The whole audience was stunned by the sudden change.


    After a long time, they heard the man''s cruel and indifferent voice, "if you have the ability, you can say one more word. See if I dare to kill you two gods under the oppression of the rules of heaven. "


    The elder took a cold breath and said, "holy daughter, are you just looking at the evil deeds of the hell god?"


    Xi Yue good time to see Xi Yue abuse two dregs, smell speech smile way: "don''t look at so how to see?"? Take a bucket of popcorn, hold a bag of melon seeds, knock and watch? "


    The elder was stunned.


    But Xi Yue''s face is a Lian, coldly way: "I say again, I have no interest to be the saint of laoshizi, who do you like to look for? It has nothing to do with me!"


    Elder: "but you took part in the selection of the saint."


    Xi Yue didn''t smile and said sarcastically: "that choice, didn''t you choose Jun Mulan? Since you have chosen the wrong one, why should I give you another chance? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    Of course, she would not say that she would have gone to campaign to steal the eggs.


    Ji Mingyu has also released Duanmu county and Sikong ye at this time.


    Two people prostrate on the ground, keep coughing, difficult to run has been swallowed by the remaining little power.


    It took a long time to slow down and stare at Ji Mingyu with resentment and fear.


    Ji Mingyu didn''t even look at them. She said in a cold voice: "Qinglong, seeing off the guests!"


    ===


    the elder and others left the hell prison Temple dejectedly, looked back at the closed door of the temple, and frowned deeply.


    Duanmu county is not willing to say: "is it so that Ji Mingyu monopolized the saint?"


    The elder was silent for a moment, and then said slowly: "the holy one of Tianyi has announced that a feast will be held in a few days to announce the identity of his two children. At that time, both the saint and the holy one will be present. "


    "Even if the hell god is selfish, regardless of the safety of the divine realm and all living beings, I believe Tianyi God will know how to choose. He is the protector of the divine realm. He knows that if the virgin does not return, the divine realm will collapse. How can he let it go? "


    Duanmu county and Sikong ye were immediately happy, "the elder said well. If Yun Tianyi refuses to let the saint return, then he is not qualified to be the Dharma protector!"


    The elder greets Duanmu county and Sikong ye and leads the elders to leave.


    At the door of the Presbyterian hall, the elder was about to leave when he heard the voice of elder Huangfu.


    "The master said, let you pour this bottle into the sea of clouds."


    The elder stepped forward, turned around and took a small porcelain vase from the elder Huangfu.


    "This is What? "


    Elder Huangfu''s white face showed a strange smile, "a good thing that can break the barrier of space. Some people and things, it''s time to let them return to the realm of God, to realize the master''s final plan


    The elder''s hand suddenly clenched the bottle, and there was a struggle in his eyes, but finally he bowed and said, "my subordinates will certainly complete the master''s orders."


    ===


    after the elder and others left, Xi Yue walked up to Ji Mingyu with a smile on his face.


    Just, still don''t wait for her to talk, Ji Ming Yu already cold face, a shake hand to walk.


    Xi Yue was stunned.


    Looking at the straight and cold figure of the man, I cried in my heart.


    It seems that Ji Mingyu is really angry this time.


    This time, she did play a little off.


    Although it is for Siam and Miluo, for those familiar relatives and friends, we have to do so.


    But later on, I really put my life and death aside.


    If Ji Mingyu didn''t come back in time, if it wasn''t for the reversal of the emperor''s great array at the most critical moment, she might have been a corpse at this time.


    No wonder Ji Mingyu will be angry.


    Between guilt, a look up, has disappeared the man''s figure.


    Xi Yue in a hurry to the past, to Ji Mingyu sleep outside the hall, but was stopped by Qinglong.


    Green Dragon light cough a way: "Miss Xi Yue, master son says he does not want to see you temporarily."


    Xi Yue bitter face way: "he really so angry?"


    Green Dragon looked into the room and then said in a low voice: "Miss Xi Yue, you don''t know. After you came back that day, the master sat by your bed for three days and nights, holding your hand, and refused to leave or close his eyes for a moment. My subordinates are so big that I have never been afraid of him. But since I met Miss Xi Yue, the master has always been afraid that you will be hurt, that you will leave him... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    The more Xi Yue listened, the more distressed he felt, and the more guilty he felt.


    She slightly raised a voice way: "Ji Ming Yu, I was wrong. I promise I won''t risk my life in the future. "


    A lot of good words were said, but there was no reaction in the room.


    Xi Yue helpless, it seems that this time Ji Ming Yu is really angry.


    She turned and walked back, intending to prepare some delicious food to coax her fiance.


    Just, have not walked out a few steps, suddenly feel in front of a flower, body shake shake, will fall down.


    Looking at Xi Yue''s green dragon, he exclaimed, "Miss Xi Yue, how can you..."


    Before he finished speaking, a dark shadow appeared like lightning, and Xi Yue was about to fall into his arms.


    "How are you, Xi''er?" Ji Ming Yu hoarse voice with trembling and fear, "the injury is not good, who let you out?"


    Xi Yue closed his eyes in Ji Mingyu''s arms and shook his head.


    That kind of weak dizziness instantly faded, as if that trance had never appeared.


    Smelling the man''s familiar clear breath, Xi Yue''s face showed a bright smile.


    She put her arms around the man''s neck and said softly, "Ji Mingyu, are you not angry?"


    Ji Ming Yu face anxious look a stagnate, sink face to come, "you cheat me?"


    Xi Yue, of course, is not cheating Ji Mingyu.


    The dizziness just now is absolutely true.


    Moreover, it is not the first time that she has felt this kind of dizziness since yuankong came out.


    Xi Yue thought that maybe it was because of the damage of the spirit in yuankong that her spirit and body went out of condition.


    But these must not let Ji Mingyu know, otherwise will only let him worry more.


    Xi Yue put his face on his neck and said softly, "yes, I lied to you. Because I want to see you so much, but you don''t want to see me. That''s why I have to do this. "


    Ji Ming Yu''s facial expression is simply gloomy can drip water.


    He released Xi Yue, turned and walked into the room.


    Xi Yue quickly follow, in Ji Mingyu open border before, nimbly into the room.


    Of course, if Ji Mingyu really wants to stop her outside, with Xi Yue''s ability can''t get in at all.


    Xi Yue showed a sly smile on his face and reached for the man''s hand.


    Ji Mingyu turned her back and threw her away.


    Xi Yue is not discouraged, and caught up.


    After so repeatedly three times, Ji Mingyu finally can''t bear to pull the girl back and press it on the wall.


    "Xi Yue, do you know how much I love you?" The man''s voice is hoarse and low, with deep feelings like the sea, but his eyes are like wild animals staring at the prey, fierce and hot.


    Xi Yue did not feel fear at all, and the expression on his face said, "I know."


    "No, you don''t know!" Ji Ming Yu low roared a, "if you know, you won''t put yourself in danger again and again, won''t want to leave me again and again."


    "I''m sorry!" Xi Yue held the man''s face and touched it gently on his lips, "it won''t be any more. I swear, I will not leave you


    Ji Ming Yu took a deep breath, suddenly lowered his head, according to the small mouth that let him love and hate to kiss up.


    After a long time, Xi Yue''s whole body was as limp as mud. He couldn''t even stand steadily and gasped.


    Ji Mingyu holds her horizontally and goes to bed.


    Xi Yue nest in his arms, gently rubbed rubbed, "Ji Ming Yu, you are not angry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    Ji Mingyu squints in her arms and looks at the lazy girl like a kitten. The last trace of anger in her heart turns into softness.


    Angry? How can he be willing to be angry with his children?


    he is angry with himself, why he is not strong enough, why he can''t protect Xi Yue, why he should sacrifice himself to achieve his goal.


    Ji Mingyu put the girl on the bed, but the color of her eyes gradually became deep, "do you want me not to be angry? Then you will be punished! "


    Xi Yue slightly opened his eyes and asked softly, "what punishment?"


    Ji Mingyu''s hand gently stroked the girl''s skirt, and her fingers rubbed the girl''s delicate clavicle.


    What punishment?


    Do you still need to ask?


    After coming back from yuankong, he was worried about the girl''s body. He never touched Xi Yue.


    However, this time, after almost losing Xi Yue, he was so eager, so eager to get closer to the girl and integrate with her.


    Just when Ji Mingyu looked down, he found that Xi Yue had been sleeping on his hand.


    After coming out of yuankong, girls are always very sleepy.


    Cherry like lips slightly open, revealing the Pearl like white teeth inside.


    The beautiful little face still has a shallow smile.


    Ji Ming Yu gently breathed out a breath, put a clear spirit curse on himself, and then pressed down the tumultuous desire.


    Reached out to gently scratch the girl''s nose, "little bastard, you are deliberately to torture me, right?"


    Gently said the words, Ji Ming Yu''s look is unspeakable gentle, she gently held in the arms, just deep sleep in the past.


    ===


    Siam.


    Although the demons have retreated, the natural and man-made disasters in Siam continue.


    Junyue Ze sat in a wheelchair and looked at the endless sea with a dignified look.


    "Sir, why did you leave fenglongyu again?"


    Lingyu came up quickly with worry in his eyes.


    Jun Yue Ze sighed softly: "although I have tried my best to prevent the collapse of Siamese spirit vein, it is obvious that the effect is not good. Today, one third of the continent has been submerged by the limitless sea, and the aura is getting thinner and thinner. "


    "If it goes on like this, Siam will become a wild continent again."


    In those days, the wild continent was affected by the ancient wars.


    There is almost no spiritual power on the mainland. It is only after thousands of years of changes that spiritual power gradually converges again.


    In addition, later, the wild land was divided into two parts, and Miluo was separated from the desolate land of spiritual power, which formed the most suitable Siam land for the survival of the immortals.


    Standing behind Junyue Ze, ah Qing said: "young master, it''s the decision of heaven to destroy Siam. Even you can''t stop it! Fortunately, we still have fenglongyu left by Miss Xi Yue... "


    But Lingyu frowned and said, "but we can''t hide in fenglongyu forever."


    She looked down at Junyue Ze and said firmly: "Sir, I will try my best to practice. I hope I can break through the divine level as soon as possible and go to the divine realm to join Xi Yue and them."


    Junyue Ze smiles and doesn''t speak. He drives Lingli to turn to fenglongyu.


    There is not much forward distance, on a pair of cold indifferent eyes.


    It''s Xuanmu.


    Xuanmu looked deeply at Junyue Ze. There was no emotion on his face, but there was a heavy haze in his eyes.


    Junyue Ze can feel that Xuanmu is a little strange now, and even makes him feel a little vigilant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    But I can''t tell why I feel strange.


    Among the remaining people in Siam, Xuanmu''s cultivation is the highest.


    And the most important thing is that Xuanmu''s cultivation is still on the rise, and now it is so high that Junyue Ze can''t see through.


    If Xuanmu wants to do harm to himself, even Junyue Ze may not have a way to deal with it.


    Xuanmu suddenly said, "you''d better not return to the divine realm in your life. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you will live well. "


    Junyue Ze was stunned, but he didn''t have time to react. Lingyu and ah Qing were already angry: "Hey, what do you mean by that?"


    Xuanmu didn''t speak. He turned around and left.


    Just then, there was a violent shock between heaven and earth.


    Then a ray of light came down from the sky and enveloped them, including the whole secret place of fenglongyu.


    Xuanmu suddenly changed color, "how can it be?! The space barrier has been opened! "


    Ling Yu screams and pours at Jun Yue Ze, "sir --!"


    But, after all, her action is still slow.


    Lacrosse Ze shrouded in silver, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Almost no one on the scene could react and just watched the lacrosse disappear.


    Only Xuanmu''s figure was in a flash for the first time, and he grasped the wheelchair under Junyue Ze''s body.


    The body also enters the silver light and then disappears with it.


    Lingyu looked at the empty front, his voice trembled, "where''s sir? Where''s the gentleman? "


    Ah Qing frowned and slowly turned the divine consciousness, then murmured: "it''s the divine realm!"


    "What?"


    "You didn''t listen to what Xuanmu said just now. The space barrier was broken. Someone took the young master to the divine realm."


    Lingyu was shocked.


    She had heard that people who did not reach the divine level would die slowly when they arrived at the divine realm.


    What''s more, sir is still such a weak physique, not to mention reaching the God level, he has almost no cultivation.


    "What to do? What should we do? How can we get to the kingdom of God? "


    Just when Lingyu was in a hurry, the voice of immortal Zijin came from the gate of fenglongyu.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Come in soon. Fenglongyu will be promoted to Shenyu!"


    Lingyu and ah Qing: "flying to the divine realm?"


    Immortal Zijin said with a smile: "I saw the scene that Mr. Jun was sent away just now, but you don''t have to worry. Since the space barrier has been broken, the whole fenglongyu can easily go to Shenyu."


    Lingyu: "why is that?"


    "Because this letter belongs to the saint Xi Yue, and there is a soul contract between it and Xi Yue. In the past, the saint has not awakened, or the barrier of space, so it can''t be summoned at will. Now, as long as Xi Yue wants to, fenglongyu will automatically return to her position. "


    "So, don''t worry. We''ll see Xi Yue and Mr. Jun soon."


    ===


    heaven and Earth Island.


    On this day, the whole island is very busy, because the holy master of Tianyi is going to hold a feast to introduce his two children Yunchi and yunxiyue to everyone in Shenyu.


    When people saw these boys and girls, they were shocked.


    Xi Yue is a saint, talent is outstanding.


    Yunchi, even younger than Xi Yue, looks pretty and clean. He doesn''t seem to have any killing power, but he is a monk who has broken through the divine level.


    Yun Tianyi was not happy and said, "is Xi Yue a saint? She is my good daughter and my blessing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    Most of the people who entered expressed their sincere admiration and congratulations to Yun Tianyi.


    Yun Tianyi, who is always dignified and solemn on weekdays, rarely shows a proud smile and politely greets with visitors.


    After most of the guests took their seats, a divine servant called out, "the elder is here! Qingli God! Chiye, God


    At the end of the speech, a group of people immediately showed respect.


    The people who had been seated also stood up and saluted towards the door.


    This time the three gods came.


    Although it is said that there are two more powerful gods, Tianyi Shengzun and Mingyu shenzun, no one dares to disrespect them.


    After the elder came in, he congratulated Yun Tian Yi.


    His face was full of sobs, "holy master of Tianyi, I didn''t expect that the reincarnated Saint would be your daughter. What a blessing. You have made a great contribution to our divine realm


    The elder''s heart sank and realized that Yun Tianyi didn''t want Xi Yue to become a saint.


    He frowned and hesitated to say anything now.


    Duanmu county can''t help but say: "Tianyi saint, since Xi Yue is your daughter and you are the saint of God, please advise Xi Yue not to be used by Ji Mingyu. It''s better to return to the temple of saints as soon as possible and fulfill the duties of saints! "


    Duanmu county''s words were finished, several handsome men and beautiful women with high accomplishments immediately stepped forward and knelt down to Xi Yue.


    "Your holiness, we are the high-level servants of the temple of the saints. We have been devoting ourselves to practice and are waiting for the return of the saints. I don''t know how happy I am to hear the news of your return. Please come back with us. "


    Xi Yue knew that these people would not give up. He sneered and said, "if I don''t go back?"


    The first maid, with tears in his eyes, kowtowed heavily and said, "holy girl, do you know that if you don''t return, the demons in the divine realm will grow stronger and stronger day by day, and the divine realm will collapse. I know that the heart of the saint is always kind and merciful. You can''t watch the life perish and the divine realm perish. "


    When Yun Tianyi heard this, he finally couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "what did my daughter do to you? You all want to let him die."


    The elder said in panic: "why did the holy one say that? How can we let the holy daughter die? She is the Savior of thousands of people and the hope of our God. It''s too late for us to protect her and admire her! "


    Yun Tianyi sneered: "ha ha, don''t you let yue''er die? Then tell me, what do you want to do when you cheat yue''er to go back to the temple of saints by all means? Isn''t it to let her exert her original power to purify the demons under the emperor''s great calamity array? "


    Duanmu County said: "isn''t this the work of a saint? Are we doing something wrong? "


    "Right? It''s right. Why don''t you purify the evil yourself? " Yun Tianyi burst into a rage, "are you all blind? I didn''t see that yue''er had just purified the evil spirits that escaped from the emperor''s great calamity array. He had already overdrawn his spiritual power and was in a coma for three days and three nights. He just woke up a few days ago. "


    "If the hell god didn''t work hard at the critical moment, I''m afraid my daughter would have died now. You don''t appreciate her, care about her body, even if you want to force her saint to return? Let her continue to purify the demons? That''s not forcing her to die. What is it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall was silent, and no one spoke.


    There was a look of shame on their faces, and they bowed their heads.


    But Sikong ye said: "all the saints of the past dynasties have sacrificed themselves for the sake of the ego. Why can the former saints sacrifice themselves for the sake of the common people, but Xi Yue can''t. Isn''t it natural to exchange the life of a saint for the safety of the kingdom of God and the myriad creatures? "


    "Tianyi saint, not to mention that you are still the protector of the divine realm, shouldn''t you consider the overall situation and persuade the saint to make the right choice in the name of your father?"


    Yuntianyi heard the words, suddenly burst out a powerful pressure on his body, the whole popularity of shaking.


    Sikong ye and Duanmu county were lower than yuntianyi in their accomplishments, but later they suffered heavy losses in yuankong. How could they resist these pressures? Their faces turned pale.


    At this time, the elder stepped forward, stopped in front of them, blocked Yun Tianyi''s biting eyes, and arched his hand and said, "holy master Tianyi, I know it''s hard to make such a choice, but it''s the destiny of the saint and her responsibility. As a protector of the Dharma, the safety of the divine realm is your accusation. Please think about it


    "Don''t worry about it!" Yun Tianyi clenched his teeth and said coldly, "if the price of being a saint is to let my daughter die, it''s better not to be a saint. As long as I''m here, you can''t force Xi Yue to do anything


    The elder''s face sank, and there was obvious disappointment and anger in his eyes. "Tianyi saint, you really let me down!"


    Duanmu County sneered: "elder, talk nonsense with them. Anyway, we must send the saint back to the temple. I don''t believe that if all of us here work together, who can stop us! "


    Say, he angrily stare one side to stand in Xi Yue side Ji Ming Yu one eye.


    Today''s Ji Mingyu is very silent, just quietly with Xi Yue side, momentum convergence, let people almost forget his existence.


    But Duanmu county and Sikong ye will not forget.


    The other day, this man almost killed them both in front of everyone.


    And want to take Xi Yue, cloud Tianyi nothing great, this Ji Mingyu is the real obstacle.


    Sikong Ye looked at the monks in the hall. Although they were not gods, many of them were gods.


    "You should also know that if the saint does not return to her throne, the kingdom of God will be in danger. Please make concerted efforts to return the virgin to the temple


    To say please is actually coercion.


    Most of the monks present felt very ashamed.


    They still remember that Xi Yue was only a 21-year-old girl.


    They still remember who risked their lives to save everyone present at the ceremony.


    However, these people in the divine realm are used to being superior and selfish.


    They are more concerned about their own safety and life.


    Otherwise, we would not have sacrificed so many holy women.


    So, encouraged by Duanmu county and sikongye, and with the tacit consent of the elder, the monks stood up one by one and pushed toward Xi Yue.


    "Return to the temple of the saints


    They chanted and sacrificed their magic weapon.


    Xi Yue''s eyes flashed a chill, stepped forward and was about to speak.


    But suddenly, she was caught by someone and put behind her.


    Ji Ming Yu stepped forward, expressionless, look indifferent way: "since you want to kill yourself, then I will help you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    Half an hour later.


    The whole hall was full of friars.


    The big elder covered his chest and looked at Ji Mingyu with surprise and fear. His face was full of disbelief.


    He opened his mouth to talk, but he gushed blood.


    Xiao Chi looked at Ji Mingyu admiringly and said with a smile: "my brother-in-law is so powerful! How dare they ask their sister to be a saint


    Xiaojinlong angrily said: "I think Ji Mingyu is too lenient. These shameless old people don''t die. At that time, Xi Yue shouldn''t have been kind enough to save them and let them all die under the demons."


    "I''ve heard that it''s called moral kidnapping!" Little red bird hummed, "these people in Shenyu are used to selfishness. They feel that others must sacrifice for them and save their lives. Otherwise, it is not benevolent. I suspect that the former Saint Xue Xi was killed by them in this way. "


    Xiaochi frowned and said coldly, "it''s shameless Never let your sister be dragged to be a saint and sacrificed like the previous saint. "


    The little red bird laughs and looks at Ji Mingyu''s direction, "don''t worry, your brother-in-law will stop you and see who has the courage."


    Not far away, Duanmu county and Sikong ye are stacked together like a pyramid, trampled by Ji Mingyu.


    Just a little effort, the corners of their mouths spilled blood.


    Two people raise head, hate ground stare to Ji Ming Yu, the lust is fierce inside an EBA of shout, "Ji Ming Yu, you dare not kill, otherwise the way of heaven won''t let you go!"


    Although they yelled at the top of their lungs, there was more fear in their eyes at this time.


    Everyone present is full of fear for Ji Mingyu.


    The so-called man who is only one step away from the emperor, the so-called man who has stepped into the realm of heaven and God, they always know that this man is very strong, but never thought that he would be so strong.


    In particular, the elder''s face was blue and white, and the look of his eyes was complicated.


    Ji Chengfeng, against Ji Mingyu, the two old and new emperors, who lost and who won in the end?


    Who will be the only king in the world?


    Ji Mingyu hugs Xi Yue in his arms, and his cold voice is clear and domineering. He says, "aren''t you afraid of the collapse of the divine realm? Why don''t I show you the collapse of the divine realm now? "


    Between the words, the pure black spirit like ink emanates from Ji Mingyu and spreads all over the hall.


    And in the power of swallowing under the cover of people all shiver, showing a look of panic.


    The elder looked at Ji Mingyu releasing so much power of swallowing, but he was more comfortable, and his heart was stormy.


    At this moment, he no longer dare to doubt the authenticity of Ji Mingyu''s words.


    He has the power to destroy the kingdom of God.


    Moreover, if they really dare to take Xi Yue by force, that Ji Ming Yu absolutely can say and do.


    Just when everyone was in a state of panic, a red figure slowly came in from the door of the main hall.


    The man''s long ink hair is like a waterfall, and his red clothes are winding on the ground.


    When he came in, he seemed to have no sense of the powerful pressure.


    The gorgeous peach blossom eyes stir up slightly, adding a bit of languid charm to the already handsome face.


    All the eyes of the people present fell on him, and they couldn''t get back to God for a moment.


    Wei Zixi -


    no one ever thought that this person, who is so good at seeing the head but not the tail, would appear at the banquet held by Yun Tianyi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    After Wei Zixi, there is a beautiful woman named Chang Ling.


    However, all people''s eyes, both men and women, could not help but stay on him.


    Enough to see how gorgeous his appearance is excellent, men and women kill.


    Duanmu county and Sikong ye, who are trampled on by Ji Mingyu, are overjoyed when they see Wei Zixi.


    Duanmu County yelled, "high priest, the hell god wants to monopolize the virgin and prevent the virgin from returning to her throne. Don''t you stop it?"


    Wei Zixi''s slender fingers stretched out, and the red energy line flew toward Duanmu county and Sikong Ye. He pulled them at will.


    Ji Mingyu didn''t stop Wei Zixi''s action, but coldly hummed, hugged Xi Yue more tightly.


    In the case of Jun Mulan, although Wei Zixi calculated the whole divine realm, for Ji Mingyu, he owed a debt.


    Because the evidence that Jun Mulan framed Xi Yue was obtained by Wei Zixi with the method of flowing light and tracing shadow.


    But Duanmu county and Sikong ye think that Wei Zixi and Ji Mingyu don''t deal with them. Ji Mingyu is even afraid of Wei Zixi.


    Even the bishops of the priesthood thought so.


    One by one, they came forward and respectfully reported what had just happened to Wei Zixi.


    It is mainly said that Yun Tianyi and Ji Mingyu prevent the return of the virgin.


    "High priest, you have always been in charge of the prayer ceremony. You should know better than anyone that the divine realm needs the return of the virgin, and it is time for life and death. And as high priest, please return the virgin


    Wei Zixi looks at Xi Yue slowly.


    Xi Yue a pair of deep peach blossom eyes, can''t help but frown.


    This pervert will come here at this time. It''s absolutely no good.


    Sure enough, the next moment, listen to Wei Zixi slow way: "you all want to let the virgin return, save God domain?"


    The elder thought of Wei Zixi''s confession to Xi Yue in the prayer ceremony, and said: "does the high priest want to monopolize the holy girl?"


    The more smile on Wei Zixi''s face, the more his eyes and eyebrows seem to be immersed in smoke, which makes people not really see.


    Chang Ling, who was standing behind Wei Zixi, could hardly help rolling his eyes.


    These idiotic human friars are out of their heads.


    The master wants to monopolize Miss Xi Yue''s heart almost to break through the sky, but there are still people who can''t see it.


    Also want to let the master help let Miss Xi Yue return, ha ha, it''s a joke.


    Just listen to Wei Zixi slowly, with his languid and low voice: "maybe the eternal robbery has passed for too long, so that what remains in the realm of God now are only ignorant and incompetent idiots. But they don''t know. Shangguan Qingyun, don''t you know? "


    "Xi Yue, now she is not a saint at all, and she does not have the qualification to return to the throne. Or do you knowingly mislead everyone present? "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "What? What does that mean? "


    They all looked at the elder, and even Duanmu county and Sikong ye were suspicious.


    "Elder, what do you mean by the words of the high priest? Is Miss Xi Yue not a saint? "


    " impossible! If Miss Xi Yue wasn''t a saint, how could she bring down the holy light at the spiritual prayer ceremony that day? "


    The elder''s face was a little complicated. He frowned at Wei Zixi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    Wei Zixi once again picked eyebrows, "don''t you know that there is only one and only one condition for the return of the virgin, that is, the source of wood is completely unsealed."


    "Now, Xi Yue''s original power only unlocks the quadruple. If he forcibly returns to his original position at this time to purify the evil spirits in the great calamity array, Xi Yue will die with the lamp withered. When the saints die out, there is no time for a new generation of reincarnated saints to reappear. In this way, the divine realm will never be saved. "


    Speaking of this, Wei Zixi couldn''t help laughing, "I really want to see the arrival of that day. Unexpectedly, the elder has the same wish as me!"


    All the people on the scene suddenly changed color. They looked at Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu, and then looked at the elder.


    The condition for the return of the virgin is to unlock the power of the four sources, which they seem to have heard vaguely.


    Now Wei Zixi said it firmly, and the elder''s look made them have to believe it.


    But when we thought of the scene that everyone had just forced the virgin to return to her throne, we were afraid.


    If it is true that the virgin is forced to return to the throne, leading to the death of the virgin, then What will happen to Shenyu?


    Is it possible for them to survive?


    All the people look at Ji Mingyu in panic, but see that he looks used to coldness, just will protect the saint firmly behind.


    Everyone knows that the God of hell is indifferent and not good at words.


    Does he know that, so he never let the virgin return?


    What about the elder?


    Did he mean to kill the virgin?


    There was no confusion on the elder''s face, but he sighed softly, "I really know the conditions for the return of the virgin. If you don''t say it, you just want to protect the virgin. We all know how powerful and rare the original force is, and the original force that has not been completely unlocked can be stripped off. "


    "How can I guarantee that the God of hell will force the saint to stay around, not to deprive the saint of her original power? If I tell you this, how can I guarantee that others will not covet the power of origin? "


    Duanmu county and Sikong Ye''s face flashed a cold color.


    They really thought that since Xi Yue was so determined to support Ji Mingyu, they might as well peel off Xi Yue''s original strength and take it for themselves. In this way, they might be able to ascend the throne of emperor.


    Those who had doubted the elder also nodded.


    Most people will not doubt the impartiality of the elder.


    The elder looked at Wei Zixi, bowed to him deeply and said, "I don''t know if the high priest knows how to unlock the power of the fifth source."


    Wei Zixi looked at Xi Yue, then slowly spit out three words: "shuilingzhu."


    Xi Yue''s face changed slightly.


    Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi''s look was gloomy in an instant.


    Others only know that Xi Yue''s original strength has not been unlocked.


    But only the three of them know how to untie the last seal of the power of origin.


    Wei Zixi obviously did not want Xi Yue to return to her throne.


    But he said it in front of everyone.


    Wei Zixi continued: "if you want the saint to return to her throne, find out the water pearl. Before you find the water pearl, don''t think about doing stupid things like putting the virgin in her place or purifying the evil spirits, otherwise Don''t blame me for the death of the virgin and the destruction of the divine realm. "


    The elder looked at the man in red again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    The whole God domain, only this person, let him never see through, and fear.


    The elder looked around, his eyes fell on Xi Yue, "high priest, please don''t worry, I''m more afraid of the saint than anyone else. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of the saints, in any case, the saints should stay in the temple. Instead of staying with the hell god. "


    "Who can guarantee that the deep love shown by the hell god to the saint is not coveting her original power?"


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    And Yun Tianyi has deeply frowned.


    Today, from the beginning, he felt that the elder was very strange, and now he was even more suspicious.


    Once upon a time, although the elder was concerned about the security of the divine realm, he would never be so arrogant and powerful.


    In particular, today, he seems to be deliberately against Ji Mingyu. Almost every word is to provoke Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu, which also makes people in the divine realm dissatisfied with Ji Mingyu.


    Wei Zixi felt his chin and said with a smile: "that''s right. In order to avoid the secret prison, it''s better to let Xi Yue live in the saint''s palace."


    Ji Mingyu suddenly sent out a strong sense of killing.


    The seal Dragon Sword sends out a dragon chant and appears in his hand.


    "If you want to take Xi Yue away from me, you can have a try."


    If these people really want to take Xi Yue away from him, he doesn''t suggest to annihilate the ashes of Qiankun Island today.


    However, before waiting for the frightened people to respond, the whole Qiankun Island suddenly shook violently.


    "What happened?"


    A moment later, a little Minister of the priesthood ran in, his face full of shock and disbelief.


    "The high priest Bishop In, in the transmission array? Flying, flying friar... "


    One of the bishops said hastily, "what''s going on, I''m not sure yet!"


    "Yes It''s the Oracle priest He, he''s at the teleport! "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence in the whole hall.


    Even Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi, and even Wei Zixi, showed a look of consternation.


    "No Impossible! The Oracle priests have been dead for so many years! "


    "Don''t make fun of me. Is the Oracle a little figure you can make fun of?"


    The little servant gasped for breath, but cut off the railway: "it''s really the Oracle priest Everyone recognized it. "


    But Xi Yue was a little at a loss, "who is Tianyu priest?"


    Ji Mingyu looked at her, and there was a little trance and daze in her forever cold look.


    After a long time, he murmured, "there are two high priests in the realm of God. The high priest is called Shenmu priest, and the second priest is called Tianyu priest. For thousands of years, there has been only one person who can be called the Oracle priest. "


    The only gentle man who taught Ji Mingyu and treated him like a father.


    The second priest of Shenyu, Junlin river.


    Xi Yue is also dull for a long time to show the color of surprise, "you mean, more Ze cousin to God domain?"


    Yes, for all of us, junlinxi is the second priest of Shenyu, a legendary existence.


    But for Xi Yue, Junyue Ze is just Junyue Ze, not someone''s reincarnation.


    Xiaochi said excitedly: "is cousin Yueze really here? Sister, let''s go and have a look! "


    Little red bird is already flapping wings to fly out.


    Xiaochi grabs Xi Yue''s hand and runs out.


    Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi quickly catch up, Wei Zixi''s eyes flashed a dark light, also followed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu, Xiao Chi their dialogue voice is to use the sound into the secret, so the elder they did not hear a few people''s dialogue.


    But even the elder could not calm down at the thought of the appearance or return of the Oracle priest.


    Is junlinxi back?


    Is junlinxi resurrected after thousands of years of death?


    No, it can''t be!


    An elder on one side heard the name of junlinxi, his face was stunned, and then his eyes flashed a color of ecstasy.


    If anyone noticed the elder, he would find that he was very close to the Qin family and elder Qin.


    In the ceremony of praying for souls, the status of the Qin family fell sharply after the actions of Jun Mulan were torn down.


    The elder Qin, who took part in the framing of the saint, was even removed from the position of the second elder, waiting to be investigated.


    If there is no turning point, elder Qin, as well as the party originally attached to elder Qin, will have no room to turn over.


    But now the Oracle priest is back.


    You know, the elder Qin saved Junlin river.


    If junlinxi really comes back, does it mean that the Qin family has a chance to rise again?


    ===


    when people arrived at the teleport array to the north of Taishang square, it was already full of monks.


    Faint, can see the direction of the center of the crowd, there are yingbai light soft out.


    Although the station is full of people, it will not be crowded because of the setting of talisman array in Taishang square.


    No matter from which angle can clearly see the scene inside.


    From a distance, Xi Yue and Xiao Chi saw the young man in the wheelchair.


    "Yue Ze Biao..." Xiaochi is about to rush over excitedly.


    However, there is no action, but hesitated to stop.


    Even Xi Yue was surprised and puzzled.


    Why? Is the man beside the transmission array really Junyue Ze?


    At first glance, the young man''s appearance is much better than that of the lacrosse.


    The eyes and eyebrows are clear and moist, and the whole body is full of a kind of soft atmosphere that makes people eager to be close and willing to believe.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that his facial features are very similar to Junyue Ze.


    It''s like an upgraded version of lacrosse.


    Behind him, there was a man dressed as a green Chamberlain.


    Also beautiful, handsome and straight, just like the advanced version of ah Qing.


    Now, even little red bird was confused, "is this Junyue Ze? It''s not like it''s not like it''s like it''s not like it''s like it''s like it''s like it''s not like it''s like it''s like it ''


    When Ji Mingyu saw the youth, he was also in a trance for a moment.


    as like as two peas in a wheelchair, he was almost the same as the king Lin River who taught him.


    The white light from his body belongs to Tongtianyu alone.


    Is it true that junlinxi is alive? Or did he not die?


    No, it can''t be!


    In those days, Ji Mingyu saw him die and buried him.


    Junlinxi is dead.


    Who is the person in front of you?


    Ji Mingyu narrowed her eyes slightly, gathered her eyes, and fell on the young man in the wheelchair.


    At this time, the elder and the bishop of the priesthood have moved towards the youth excitedly.


    "You Are you really the Oracle priest


    The young man looked up at the elder and said with a smile, "elder Shangguan, long time no see."


    "You are not It''s not that he has died in thousands of years... " The bishop of the priesthood couldn''t help exclaiming and quickly covered his mouth.


    The young man didn''t speak, but he heard the servant behind him smile and say: "my husband was reincarnated in a low level plane world, and didn''t know his previous life''s identity before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    "But this time, my husband ascended to the divine world, and when he crossed the sea of clouds, he restored the memory of his previous life. So it''s not wrong to say that my husband died thousands of years ago. "


    All the people in the Presbyterian and priestly houses looked at each other with hesitation.


    although the youth as like as two peas in the river, the smell is the same.


    However, reincarnation, with the memory of previous life, that is too absurd!


    Huangfu said with no expression: "you say you are the heavenly Oracle priest. Are you the heavenly Oracle priest? How do you prove it? Now that you''re dead, what are you doing back here? "


    Before the young man in the wheelchair answered, the attendant behind him already hummed coldly: "do you think my husband is willing to come out? What''s good about working hard to be a second priest? And he made himself die with all his heart and soul. "


    "If it wasn''t for the divination, you would think my husband would come out and talk nonsense to you."


    "God "The way of heaven?" All of a sudden, the crowd exclaimed, "is there really an order from heaven?"


    The elder forced down the surging emotion in his heart, and asked in a deep voice, "what kind of decree of heaven is it, please?"


    The young man in the wheelchair gave a little smile and then said in a gentle voice, "the oracle of heaven tells me that the emperor and the virgin will come, and the declining divine realm will usher in new vitality."


    Duanmu County chuckled: "I thought it was a great result of divination. That''s it. Now the whole divine realm, who doesn''t know the news? You can''t be someone who changes into the appearance of junlinxi and comes here to cheat, can you


    The servant behind the young man pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Sir, you are kind enough to remind me, but they won''t believe you! What do you say to do? "


    The elder bowed to the young man and said slowly, "do you have any other way to prove that you are the Oracle priest? Otherwise, we can''t all believe anyone who says that he has been told by the way of heaven. "


    The young man in the wheelchair did not answer, but gently fiddled with the array disk in his hand.


    The dish was simple and elegant, and it was not noticeable.


    It is the most powerful divination tool in the divine realm, and the only one that can communicate with the way of heaven - Tongtianyu.


    When Tongtianyu slowly flew into the air, emitting a bright light, many people recognized it.


    "Well That''s Tongtianyu


    "Is he really the Oracle priest?"


    "The sky is shining with feathers, which Is this to show us the way of heaven? "


    Shocked by the public, the bright light around Tongtianyu dissipated and finally turned into a line of words.


    [the divine realm is about Yin and Yang. The emperor is Yin and the saint is Yang.


    Blending Yin and Yang is always the best way. The road is three thousand, where love comes from.


    Love is broken and God is destroyed; love is tied and God is reborn. ¡¿


    at the moment of seeing this passage, Wei Zixi''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his deep eyes fell on the wheelchair youth.


    He didn''t expect that the secret hidden by himself was finally solved by this man.


    In a sense, this man is even more powerful than junlinxi.


    Elder DA and elder Huangfu also changed their faces when they saw the words.


    The meaning of this Oracle of the way of heaven can be understood by anyone.


    "The Oracle priest, this What does that mean? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    "What do you mean? Is nature literal? Don''t you understand that? "


    "The emperor and the virgin are a couple. Together, they are the best for the divine realm. If you force people apart, the divine realm will encounter misfortune. Hehe, I heard that the saint is the emperor''s fiancee, right? That''s great. It''s a match made in heaven. It''s a marriage made in heaven! Let people get married as soon as possible and send them to the bridal chamber. Maybe the trouble in the divine realm will be solved directly. "


    The elder, with a stiff face, said, "please don''t make fun of the priest and the Taoist friend. The rise and fall of the divine realm is a great event. Since a saint is a saint, it''s better to return to the temple. "


    "Ah, you''ve seen the edict of the way of heaven. How can it be a joke?" Green dress attendants are not happy way, "but you die or not, I don''t care, you are willing to die, then you force open saint and Emperor good.". However, if we finally fulfill the decree of the way of heaven and let the kingdom of God collapse and destroy the lives, don''t blame our husband for not reminding us in advance. "


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the elder, Duanmu county and Sikong Ye became extremely ugly.


    But the other people who originally stood on the side of the elder and Duanmu county changed the direction of the wind.


    Originally Ji Ming Yu''s hand has already scared most people''s gall.


    They dare not fight against Ji Mingyu at all.


    But they are afraid of death, afraid that the saint will not return, they will be doomed.


    Now I am relieved to hear the "King''s approach to the river" from heaven.


    Originally, as long as the emperor and the virgin are together, the divine realm will not collapse?


    That''s great. Do you want the emperor and the virgin to have their wedding earlier?


    The elder frowned and said: "even if you are really junlinxi, this is really the decree of heaven, but maybe this is not what you understand. I think it''s still... "


    Yun Tianyi sneered: "Shangguan Qingyun, the decree of heaven has come out, but you are still aggressive. You want to separate Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu. As Xi Yue''s father, I have no objection to the two people together, but you want to separate people again and again. In this way, I wonder if you are not thinking about the divine realm at all, but are looking forward to its early destruction! "


    The elder''s face changed.


    He can feel people''s eyes, doubts, doubts, fears, distrust


    He had already felt that if he continued to talk about it, I was afraid that his former image of impartiality would not be preserved.


    The elder gently breathed out a breath and said, "since this is the decree of the way of heaven, we naturally have to comply with it."


    With that, he said nothing more and left with the people of the Presbyterian.


    After the elder, Duanmu County, Sikong ye and others left, Wei Zixi slowly came forward.


    "Jun Yue Ze, I really underestimated you."


    The young man in the wheelchair smiles and says gently, "high priest, you can underestimate anyone, but who dares to underestimate you in this world?"


    "Where is Xuanmu?" When Wei Zixi asked, Chang Ling''s expression suddenly tightened and looked eagerly at the young man.


    "I don''t seem to understand what the high priest is saying."


    Wei Zixi had a faint smile. He didn''t say anything more. His body was in a flash and disappeared several miles away.


    Chang Ling looked at the young man, but finally he left with his lower lip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    The high priest left, but several bishops remained in the priesthood, looking eagerly at the young man in the wheelchair.


    "Second priest, would you like to go back to the temple of the priest?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "I''ll go back to Linxi hall."


    Linxi temple was the residence of the emperor in that year, not far from the temple of the priests. After the death of junlinxi, Ji Mingyu saved him.


    Wen Yan, the young man''s attendant behind him, quickly pushed his wheelchair back.


    When passing by Xi Yue, Xiao Chi can''t help but step forward and shout: "cousin Yueze..."


    But the young man in the wheelchair didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes swept over Xi Yue and others, showing no superfluous expression.


    But he nodded with a smile: "I''ve seen the hell god, I''ve seen the saint."


    Looking at the young man''s back, Xiaochi Xiuqi frowned, "he doesn''t seem to know us? Isn''t that really cousin Yueze? But what kind of Oracle did the priest come back from the dead? "


    Xi Yue can''t help but pick eyebrows.


    This young man''s body feels the breath, is clear is Junyue Ze''s.


    But if it''s cousin Yueze, why don''t you recognize him?


    Ji Mingyu smiles a little, and her eyes are clear.


    He approached Xi Yue''s ear and said a few words. Xi Yue immediately widened his eyes.


    ===


    the green attendant pushes the young man all the way into Linxi hall, and soon after entering the border, a middle-aged man greets him.


    Seeing the young man in the wheelchair, he immediately fell on his knees and said excitedly, "young master, my subordinates have finally met you."


    "Uncle Ji, why be polite between you and me."


    The young man in the wheelchair smiles slightly, and his appearance gradually changes from the handsome appearance of junlinxi to the gentle and ordinary appearance of junyueze.


    This young man is Junyue Ze.


    The man kneeling in front of him raised his head. It was Ji Weicheng who had been following Junyue Ze at the beginning, but later forced to fly to the divine realm because of the rules of heaven.


    The green Chamberlain standing behind Junyue Ze also breathed heavily, wiped his face and said in a loud voice, "Oh, it''s killing me. I just looked at my younger martial sister. How I want to go up and recognize her!"


    If Xi Yue was here at this time, he would be shocked to find that the green attendant was no one else.


    It''s Yunying around Jiuye, who is also half of her elder martial brother.


    Cloud shadow smacked her tongue and said, "you''re really good at calculating. These people really want to separate the younger martial sister from her husband. Fortunately, we came in time, and master''s transfiguration and psychedelic skills were so powerful that we could deceive all of them. "


    Junyue Ze gently breathed out a breath and said: "not only will Xi Yue be separated from Mingyu shenzun, they will also cause greater disaster. The divine realm is not far away from the day of collapse mentioned in the oracle of the way of heaven. "


    Cloud shadow wiped to wipe some stiff face to ask a way, "just now why don''t you recognize with younger martial sister they?"


    Junyue Ze is a little smile: "the cultivation of hell god is now higher than the ninth master, and he has already seen through the transfiguration done by the ninth master."


    "Besides, I don''t recognize them because it''s convenient to see the situation clearly."


    It turns out that after the rise of Junyue Ze, like Xi Yue, he also went to Wuwang island and was saved by Jiuye.


    Junyue Ze''s divination ability has made great progress after he came to the divine realm, and Tongtianyu''s divination is clear.


    He calculated that someone in the divine realm wanted to calculate and hurt Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue. He wanted to separate them and force Xi Yue''s holy daughter to return to her throne. So he disguised himself as junlinxi and came in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    Although the memory of junlinxi is less than 100%, there are also some heritages.


    Ji Weicheng also told him a lot about junlinxi, so it''s easy to disguise as junlinxi.


    In addition, Jiuye, a Nine Tailed Fox, has changed his appearance. Unless his cultivation is higher than Jiuye, no one else can see it.


    Junyue Ze was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked: "is Xuanmu still in Wuwang island?"


    Cloud shadow nods a way: "he seems to be hiding what person, still let nine ye on his body may divulge the sky machine shield."


    And Junyue Ze was saved together with Xuanmu.


    Just wake up to find that both of them have arrived at the divine realm, Xuanmu asks Jiuye to cover up his spirit breath.


    With Jiuye''s cultivation and Jiuwei Tianhu''s bewitching skill, unless his cultivation is much higher than his, Xuanmu can''t be found.


    Junyue Ze frowned and didn''t speak.


    Cloud shadow bored: "I say you want to see what the situation? When can I get to know my younger martial sister? Little fox asked me to bring a lot of things for her


    At the beginning, the beaver finally stayed in Wuwang island and studied with Jiuye.


    With Xi Yue as a member of the Nine Tailed Fox family, the ninth master will teach the fox well.


    It''s also the best for beavers to learn from their elders.


    Cloud shadow that little fox to learn with their own time, a burst of joy and sweet heart.


    But he couldn''t understand why he felt so happy and uneasy.


    Often eager to see the little fox, but saw and at a loss, many mistakes, not disgrace.


    Now he left Wuwang Island, and he didn''t see little fox for a few days. He couldn''t say what he missed.


    Ah, I really want to see my younger martial sister soon, so that I can go back to my ninth master and see little fox''s sweet smile!


    Cloud shadow did not wait for Jun Yue Ze''s reply, outside came the voice of the small God servant in the temple of the priest.


    "Tianyu priest, Taoist partner of elder Qin, lady Qin asked to see you."


    ===


    when Mrs. Qin heard that junlinxi was still alive, she couldn''t believe her ears.


    In those days, they all saw the emperor die and be buried in the stream with their own eyes.


    Can the dead really come back to life?


    "That man can be said to be Junlin River, but he is not the real Junlin river. He is the reincarnation of junlinxi, and has the memory of junlinxi. That''s why I said, "as long as you go and ask him, there will be a turn for the better in your Qin family."


    Half an hour later, Mrs. Qin appeared outside the Linxi hall and asked to see the heavenly Oracle priest.


    After the death of Jun Mulan, the Qin family was in a great decline.


    The elder Qin is imprisoned. The children of the Qin family are ridiculed outside. Mrs Qin''s mother will be divorced from her.


    During this period of time, Mrs. Qin lived like a year.


    At this time, the news that junlinxi was still alive made her surprised and happy.


    Who else knows junlinxi''s position in the divine realm and Ji Mingyu''s respect for it better than her Qin family.


    Otherwise, the Qin family would not have tried every means to let their daughter recognize junlinxi as a godfather.


    If Jun Linxi is willing to support the Qin family, let alone the Qin family, it is a question whether Xi Yue''s position as the saint is still acceptable.


    In the realm of God, who does not know that the divination skill of junlinxi is much more powerful than that of the high priest Wei Zixi.


    As long as he says that Xi Yue is not a saint, but an evil spirit, how many people in the divine realm will believe Xi Yue.


    Mrs. Qin was soon brought to Junyue Ze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    As soon as she saw the man in the wheelchair, her eyes turned red. "Linxi, I didn''t expect you were still alive! When you left, our family cried heartbroken, and Mulan was even more sad to be filial to you for thousands of years. At that time, we all thought that we would never see you again. Unexpectedly, you were able to reincarnate and reappear in front of us. It''s really great. "


    Junyue Ze has become the appearance of Junlin river again at this time. She said with a smile: "Madam Qin, don''t be hurt."


    Mrs. Qin was dissatisfied with his cold and distant attitude.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes with her handkerchief, and then walked a few steps: "Linxi, I still remember that you were seriously injured and dying. I accidentally rescued you. I stayed by your bed for three days and three nights, exhausted the wood spirit power in my body, and then I cured you. I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, so many years have passed, but it seems that you and I will see each other again. You are still as elegant as before, but our Qin family And my poor Lan''er can''t wait to see her adoptive father again. Woo woo


    The people in the whole divine realm respect junlinxi and dare not slack off.


    But only lady Qin did not pay attention to junlinxi at all.


    Because she knew that he would never punish the Qin family for saving their lives.


    Even at the request of Mrs. Qin, junlinxi, who had never had children, took Jun Mulan as her adopted daughter, so that the Qin family could climb up the tree.


    Mrs. Qin even thought that if junlinxi was not so short-lived, after Ji Mingyu became a God, she would marry Ji Mingyu and Jun Mulan. She would never dare to disobey Ji Mingyu''s feelings and respect for junlinxi.


    At that time, junmulan was the empress of the holy family, and their Qin family would be above the others.


    But I didn''t expect that junmulan was defeated by a little girl from the lower level. She also died miserably in the ceremony of praying for the spirit, and her reputation was ruined. Even their Qin family was also involved.


    Junyue Ze seems to be moved and says in a deep voice: "what''s the matter with Lan''er?"


    Hearing Junyue Ze''s question, Mrs. Qin couldn''t help crying out.


    "My poor Lan''er! In that way, he was robbed of his sweetheart, framed, and finally died. My Lan''er is so kind and simple. She hasn''t hurt anyone since she was a child. How can she do something vicious? "


    "Those people see that Lan''er has no adoptive father''s protection, and his elder martial brother is haunted by a woman, so they abuse her wantonly. It''s no use pitying my Qin family. I know that Lan''er was wronged, but I can''t avenge her. Now even the master is in prison, wuwuwu.... "


    The lacrosse curled up his fingers, gently knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair, and said in a slow voice: "Madam Qin, please forgive me. I wonder if you could tell me the cause and effect of the matter


    Mrs. Qin stopped crying, wiping her tears, and began to embellish what happened during this period.


    Just from her point of view, Jun Mulan came to such an end that others framed him.


    The person who framed Jun Mulan is the saint Yunxi Yue.


    Junyue Ze slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "Madam Qin, the identity of saint is equal to that of the emperor. No one can criticize her. Some words can''t be said nonsense."


    Mrs. Qin''s eyes flashed, and she said: "Linxi, you don''t know something. The origin of Yun Xiyue is unknown, and the speed of his cultivation is incredible. He''s full of coquettish spirit, and I don''t know how many men he has seduced. And ruthless, selfish, where there is a little bit of Saint like


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    "In my opinion, the people in the divine realm must have been cheated by the fox. She is not a saint at all, but an evil spirit that puzzles all living beings. Other people in the divine realm can''t see it, but Linxi is your best at divination. I believe you can see it! "


    Junyue Ze gently knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair, his eyes drooped slightly and he didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Qin''s eyes were red again. "Linxi, do you still remember the scene when Lan''er accepted you and called you adoptive father to be filial to you? Do you really have the heart to be killed like this? "


    "And hell god Zun and Lan''er, they were two childhood sweethearts. You grew up watching them, and you wanted to make them up. Now I can''t help but watch Xi Yue''s Fox seduce the hell prison God Zun, and help the witch kill Lan''er. How can you ignore it? "


    Mrs. Qin said that she was so excited that she didn''t find the cold light in Junyue''s eyes after she called Xi Yue "Fox" and "enchantress" again and again.


    After a long time, Junyue Ze raised his head and said, "what does Mrs. Qin mean?"


    In Mrs. Qin''s eyes, she realized that her goal had finally been achieved.


    It''s not in vain. She is crying and making trouble, and she has moved out her former kindness.


    "Linxi, I think that since Xi Yue is not a real saint, it should be said in front of all the people in Qiankun Island, and a trial ceremony should be held to let everyone know the true face of the evil spirit. At the same time, it can clean up the grievances of the Qin family. "


    "The grand ceremony of trial?"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Mrs. Qin nodded again and again and said excitedly, "I heard that your proof of identity today is to use Tongtianyu to show the way of heaven. At the trial ceremony, if you just say that Xi Yue is not a saint''s divination result, I believe that Yun Xi Yue''s reputation will plummet, and her fate will be worse than LAN Er''s. So, it''s revenge for Lan''er! "


    Jun Yue''s warm eyes are full of ripples, but people can''t see his emotions clearly.


    "If so, is yunxiyue really a saint? Then have I not become a sinner in the realm of God


    Mrs. Qin''s face changed for a moment, and she immediately gritted her teeth and said, "Linxi, think about the former Saint Xuexi. Although I haven''t seen Xuexi, I''ve heard a lot about her. Who don''t know snow night Saint pure good, even if let oneself hurt, also don''t want to hurt others. How could Yun Xiyue be a saint? "


    "What''s more, because of the relationship between Lan''er and Mingyu shenzun, Yun Xiyue envies Lan''er and hates Lan''er and our Qin family. Linxi, you are Lan''er''s adoptive father, so the woman must be angry with you. If she does become a saint, you will have a hard time, right? On the contrary, if you reveal that she is not a saint, she will become a devil that everyone calls for and has no place to stand. Even if the hell god likes that woman again, he will not dare to resist with your orders and divination results, don''t you think? "


    Jun Yue Ze frowned slightly, and the softness of his face disappeared.


    Mrs. Qin thought her persuasion had worked, and she was even more elated.


    She approached Junyue and said in a soft voice, "Linxi, you don''t know. Although my master is locked up, we Qin family still have some influence in the Presbyterian court. As long as you can make Xi Yue is not a saint''s way of heaven, our Qin family will unite with these people to ask the saint to be expelled from the divine realm. At that time, no matter whether Xi Yue is a saint or not, she will never come to a good end, and no one will come to investigate your responsibility again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    Junyue Ze was silent for a moment, then he said with a smile: "in that case, we will hold the trial ceremony in six days."


    ===


    Mrs. Qin got the letter from Zena, Junyue, and went back to the Qin family in ecstasy to contact the elders who were friendly with the Qin family.


    On the other hand, when the elder returned to the Presbyterian, he used the hidden talisman and quietly came to the Wuling temple where the Huangfu''s family was.


    Elder Huangfu''s face was still wooden, without any expression, leading the elder to go in.


    In other people''s eyes, they just think that elder Huangfu is a man of deep mind and resourcefulness.


    But the elder had been in touch with him for a long time, but he found that there was no emotion fluctuation in elder Huangfu''s eyes. His face was getting grey day by day. Looking at it carefully, he didn''t look like a living man at all.


    What kind of living dead person can live like a normal monk without the breath of puppet without being discovered by anyone?


    There was a little possibility in his heart, and the elder shivered unconsciously.


    Thinking wildly, a man''s low voice suddenly came to my ear, "is there no way?"


    Elder Putong fell to his knees and said in a stiff voice: "sorry, master. It''s because my subordinates are not good at doing things. They could have separated the saint from Ji Mingyu and let her live in the saint''s palace. But I didn''t expect that there was a Junlin stream on the way. He showed the complete edict of the way of heaven to everyone. I If the saint is still forcibly taken away, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of others. "


    After that, there was no sound in the room for a long time.


    The elder looked up at the man sitting on the bed.


    It''s obviously the appearance of huangfuyi, but the demeanor and bearing displayed on it is thousands of times stronger than huangfuyi.


    Ji Chengfeng slowly squints her eyes, and a deep sense of resentment and killing passes through her eyes.


    Touching the obliteration, the elder shuddered, as if he had been doused by a ten thousand year old black ice water.


    He thought in his heart, master, I don''t know who it is.


    But Ji Chengfeng''s low voice sounded like a whisper, "love is broken, God is destroyed; love is tied, God is reborn I carefully arranged the situation for ten thousand years, just to be fair and aboveboard with Xuexi. Unexpectedly, he took advantage of it Ji Mingyu, Ji Mingyu, what are you? You''re just a piece of my chess. I made the container myself. Why do you rob me? "


    The elder lowered his head deeply, but his heart was full of waves.


    It turns out that the master did so much and came back from the dead because he wanted to be with the saint.


    No wonder, master will hate Ji Mingyu so much and want to get rid of him.


    It''s just "Lord, now there is junlinxi to stir up the trouble. What should we do about our plan?"


    But Ji Chengfeng sneered and said: "it''s OK, Jun Linxi is my second piece. I''ve been planning for thousands of years, and naturally I have to take all the accidents into consideration. "


    "Since Ji Mingyu''s body can''t be used by me, he will surely die. And on a snowy night No, it''s time to call her Xi Yue Xi Yue, after all, will belong to me. When she is truly a saint


    The elder hesitated: "but now there are too many people blocking the return of the virgin. It''s not only Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi, but even the ninth master of the Nine Tailed Fox clan and even the high priest don''t seem to want Xi Yue to become a virgin."


    Ji Chengfeng picked up the wine cup beside him and shook it gently. Then she suddenly exerted herself on her hand. The teacup broke and cut his finger. All of a sudden, it was bloody.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    But this kind of pain is nothing to Ji Chengfeng.


    "There are too many people who want to rob Xi Yue with me, but it doesn''t matter. Soon, I will destroy them one by one. As for the return of the virgin, you don''t have to worry. Even if we don''t do it, someone will send her to my arms. Ha ha ha... "


    ===


    the next day, a news spread all over Qiankun island.


    It is said that the heavenly Oracle priest who just came back from reincarnation will hold the judgment ceremony.


    The so-called judgment ceremony is a ceremony that can only be held in the temple of the priest.


    Because in the whole divine realm, only the friars in the priesthood hall have the ability of divination.


    Once the divination results show that there is any disorder in heaven, or it indicates that a certain monk will do harm to the whole divine realm, the high priest and the second priest in the divine realm are qualified to hold a judgment ceremony to deal with the evil generation who may be in the divine realm.


    "You say that the Oracle priest suddenly called a judgment ceremony. Who is to be judged?"


    "Some people saw that a few days ago, Mrs. Qin entered Linxi hall, and when she came out, she was smiling, which was quite different from the sad face of the other day. Why do you say that?"


    "Hey, don''t forget that Tianyu priest is the adoptive father of Jun Mulan. It''s said that Mrs. Qin of the Qin family was kind to Tianyu priest. Do you think that his sudden return is to seek justice for the king Mulan and the Qin family? "


    "No So, is it difficult, is it difficult, is it possible that the one who tells the priest to judge is her royal highness? But it''s a saint. Even if it''s a priest, what''s the qualification... "


    "After all, the saints have not returned. Who are the saints or the unknown number. If the heavenly Oracle priest can prove that Yun Xiyue is not a saint in the judgment ceremony, then everything will turn upside down. "


    "No wonder the Oracle priest didn''t support Yun Xiyue to stay in the temple of the virgin. He knew she was a fake!"


    "No If Yun Xiyue is not a saint, where is the real saint? "


    Among all the people''s comments, the grand ceremony of trial came six days later.


    When Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu came to the temple of the priest, other people, including the elder, Duanmu County, Sikong ye, had already arrived.


    Even the elder Qin, who had been imprisoned, was released and sat in the position of the elder.


    Wei Zixi and Jun Yueze, as the people of the priesthood hall and the hosts of the trial ceremony, have been sitting at the top of the table for a long time.


    When Xi Yue and his party came in, everyone''s eyes fell on them, full of inquiry, pity, worry and schadenfreude.


    It''s the uninvolved passers-by who explore compassion.


    They are worried about those who have been rescued and benefitted by Xi Yue in the evil chaos of the spiritual prayer ceremony.


    And Schadenfreude, is thought to know the outcome of Xi Yue Qin family.


    See Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue come in, Jun Yue Ze sitting in a wheelchair, toward two people slightly arched.


    Ji Mingyu, who has always been cold, rarely returns to him.


    When everyone was seated, the torch around the priest''s temple lit up in a flash, and the whole hall was illuminated with brilliant lights.


    This is the sundial array in the priest''s palace activated.


    [sundial array] has an excellent effect on those who practice the priest''s skill. It can also enhance the monk''s spirit.


    Therefore, when a major ceremony is held in the general priest''s palace, the high priest will activate the sundial array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    In the flickering light of the fire, Junyue Ze looked at the scene in a trance, with an inexplicable sense of familiarity in his heart.


    It seems that there have been thousands of years, countless days and nights, where he once schemed the fate, prayed to God, so that thousands of creatures in the world can survive safely.


    In addition to that sense of familiarity, it seemed that there was something strange in him.


    Like water, like ice and snow, and like quicksand across the memory, let him stay in place for a long time, but back to God.


    Wei Zixi, sitting on the chair lazily, suddenly straightens up. His dark eyes sweep over Junyue Ze''s body, and his dark eyes twinkle.


    Not far below, Xi Yue suddenly covers his chest and frowns.


    "Xi''er, what''s the matter?" Ji Mingyu nervously hugged her, "if it''s uncomfortable, we''ll go back now."


    Xi Yue shook his head, his face slowly returned to normal, "just at that moment, I felt that the last seal of the origin of wood seemed to be suddenly agitated. But it disappeared immediately. Maybe it was just an accident! Don''t worry, I''m fine! "


    Ji Ming Yu explored her body with smart force, and was relieved to make sure she was OK.


    At this time, the Qin family, who wanted to wait for Jun Yue Ze to judge Xi Yue, could not wait for him to speak.


    Elder Qin winked at an old man who was sitting at the end. The man hesitated for a moment and immediately stood up.


    "Oracle priest, who are you going to judge today? Please also tell all of you, so that we can expel the cancer of cholera


    Lacrosse was called back by this question.


    He said with a light look: "how do you know who I am trying?"


    The old man was stunned and looked at elder Qin and Mrs Qin in amazement.


    Mrs. Qin nodded to him forcefully, and looked resentfully in the direction of Xi Yue.


    The old man swallowed his saliva and said in a loud voice, "but I heard that you, heavenly Oracle priest, have seen through the true features of some people, so you want to drive the evil out of the divine realm. Otherwise, how can a grand trial be held? "


    Junyue Ze still looked calm and said, "Oh? Elder Cheng, who do you think I want to judge? "


    The old man, who was called elder Chen, looked even more nervous.


    He took a deep breath, his face struggling.


    But thinking of the benefits that the Qin family had promised him, he gritted his teeth and said, "if I''m not mistaken, heavenly Oracle priest, what you want to judge is your royal highness, Yun Xiyue, who is respected by everyone today."


    Once this remark was made, although there was a guess in people''s hearts, the whole audience was still in an uproar.


    Jun Yue Ze looks at Xi Yue''s direction and leaves quietly, as if he doesn''t know her at all.


    Then he looked at elder Cheng, "why do you think that?"


    Cheng said naturally, "because Yun Xiyue is a fake saint. She is an evil spirit. She uses her companions to summon evil spirits and kills the real saint, Miss Mulan."


    "I believe a lot of people are like me. They believe that Miss Jun Mulan is the real saint. Because miss junmulan is your adopted daughter, and you have trained her. You know her best. She has always been kind and talented, and is the most likely choice for a saint


    "In the ceremony of praying for souls, Miss Jun Mulan will have that kind of abnormal performance. She must have been framed by the evil spirit yunxiyue!"


    As soon as elder Cheng''s words were finished, Mrs. Qin immediately came out and fell on her knees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    Her eyes were red, and she cried, and said sadly: "the priest of Shenmu, the priest of Tianyu, I Lan''er is not the one who is cruel and cruel, and injures other friars. I also ask two of you to decide for her, and find out the murderer who framed her!"


    Jun Yue Ze''s eyes swept all the people present and said slowly, "do you all think Yun Xiyue is not a real saint and needs to be judged?"


    Today, most of the people in the priest''s temple are big people, as well as the Qin family.


    Junyue Ze''s words made the scene quiet for a time.


    Then elder Qin stood up and nodded slightly to junyueze and Wei Zixi, "my family has been established for thousands of years. I ask myself that I have never done anything against the divine realm. Lan''er is my daughter, and I don''t believe that she released the evil spirits in the prayer ceremony. I also invite two priests to make decisions for the Qin family. "


    "As for Yun Xiyue..." There was a sneer in Qin Chang''s eyes. "A little girl who suddenly ran out from the lower level, only in her early twenties, was already a God King, and was also involved in the relationship with the holy God of Tianyi and the God of hell. Do you really think such a person is not weird? Even then, when she was in her twenties, what kind of cultivation was she? She''s not so gifted as weird all over


    "Lao Jiu also thinks that Yun Xiyue is too eccentric. Maybe he is not a real saint!"


    "I''d like to secondment you and give yunxiyue a grand trial."


    "If Yun Xiyue is really evil, she must be punished by the holy sun and sky light!"


    Today, Yun Tianyi didn''t come, but the three people, Zi Mo, Mao Tu and Hai Zhu, followed him. They were with Xi Yue and Xiao chi to protect them.


    Xi Yue hasn''t made any response yet, but they are very angry when they hear these words.


    "Don''t you ungrateful people forget who saved you at the beginning? You say my lady is not a saint. Who else can cast the light


    "Ha ha, if only they had been killed by evil spirits. Miss in order to save people, but also exhausted their spiritual power, sleep for several days, did not expect to save such a group of white eyed wolf


    The elder Qin sneered, "the saint of snow night has passed away for more than ten thousand years. Who has seen what the real holy light is like? Maybe those demons were originally recruited by Yun Xiyue, and her holy light was just an illusion. In fact, she was giving orders to those demons! "


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "I can control the demons to kill people, which means I can crush Jun Mulan and even your Qin family with one finger. In this case, why should I set her up in a big way. Don''t you think your words are contradictory? "


    Elder Qin''s face changed. Before he said anything, Mrs Qin had already screamed: "because you are envious of Lan''er in our family, of her relationship with the God of hell, and of Lan''er being the adopted daughter of junlinxi!"


    "So you are a vicious woman, not only to kill her, but also to ruin her reputation! Don''t think you''re seducing me, you coquettish girl Ah --! "


    Before Mrs. Qin finished, she suddenly screamed.


    See her whole person soar up, turn several circles, just fall to the ground, open mouth of spit out a few teeth.


    Ji Ming Yu face expressionless ground takes back a hand, just slowly way: "speech puts clean a bit."


    "Otherwise, the next time is not a small punishment, but worry about your life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    The elders and friars of the Qin family shivered at Ji Mingyu''s cold and murderous eyes.


    Taotie was so happy, "is this woman out of her mind? How can we say that Miss Xi Yue in our family is jealous of the dead woman? Ha ha, the master teaches them to be human. "


    But Xiaochi frowned and said, "isn''t that man really cousin Yueze, otherwise how can he judge his sister?"


    The Qin family''s followers did not dare to openly abuse Xi Yue, so they had to force Jun Linxi to hold the trial ceremony as soon as possible.


    As long as Jun Linxi proves that Xi Yue is not a real saint, even Ji Mingyu can''t protect her.


    No, with Ji Mingyu''s former feelings and respect for junlinxi, maybe even Ji Mingyu won''t believe her any more.


    Jun Yue Ze took a look at the person who stood up to ask for the trial of Xi Yue, and then said calmly: "well, since you are so urgent, I declare that the trial ceremony will begin now."


    As he spoke, the lights of the whole priest''s house burned more vigorously.


    In the center of the main hall, the image and text of the rune array suddenly lights up, wrapping all those who stand out, including elder Qin.


    "What happened?"


    "This What is this doing? "


    "Ah, why can''t I use my spiritual power?"


    "I can''t get my magic weapon out! What''s going on? "


    Junyue Ze smiles. Ji Weicheng, who is standing behind him, pushes his wheelchair slowly and goes forward to the edge of the array.


    "The purpose of this trial ceremony is to imprison and expel the people who will cause instability in the divine realm, and you are the people who will bring disaster to the divine realm. Therefore you are the ones to be judged today! "


    Elder Qin glared, "heavenly Oracle priest, have you made a mistake? Isn''t Yun Xiyue the one to be tried? "


    Jun Yue Ze said in a gentle voice, "when did I say I would judge Yun Xiyue?"


    "What''s more, Yun Xiyue is a saint. I''m only a temple priest. How can I judge her?"


    Mrs. Qin was also anxious, because she had been knocked out of her teeth. Her voice was a little vague, but she still said in a loud voice, "no, Linxi, didn''t we agree? You have to expose the true face of Yun Xiyue in front of everyone and avenge Lan''er! "


    Jun Yue Ze said: "you are talking from beginning to end. I haven''t said a word."


    Qin Chang''s facial expression was distorted instantly, "are you playing with me?! What do you mean, junlinxi? Don''t forget, Jun Mulan is your adopted daughter. Our Qin family was your Savior. Are you trying to be ungrateful? But even if you flatter Yun Xiyue, do you think she will believe you? Don''t forget, you and our Qin family are bound together! Do you think Yun Xiyue will bring you a good end? "


    "Sorry! Who are you talking about that doesn''t come to a good end? "


    Xi Yue, who has been silent, finally stands up from his position, walks slowly to Junyue Ze, and looks down at the elder Qin who kneels down because of the array restriction.


    When Qin Changlao''s eyes came, her lips were slightly crooked, and her bright smile was soul stirring. "He is the master of the future emperor and the elder brother of the future empress. Who dares to let him come to a bad end in this world?"


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone''s eyes looked like hell. They looked at Xi Yue and Junyue Ze.


    Jun Yue Ze shook his head with a helpless expression.


    He didn''t want to expose their relationship so quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    He also wants to find out more potential enemies for Xi Yue.


    Xiaochi has rushed to Junyue Ze excitedly, "cousin Yueze, it''s really you! I said, the breath on the body is so like, how can you from time to time! How can you pretend you don''t know us! I''m scared to death by you


    Jun Yue Ze touched Xiao Chi''s hair, then he said to Xi Yue: "Xi Yue, long time no see, are you ok?"


    Xi Yue smiles and nods, "how are the Siamese people?"


    Junyue Ze was silent for a moment, then said: "Siam is not very good, but the people you want to protect are still alive."


    That''s good! Xi Yue was relieved. She tried her best to protect Siam and Miluo. To put it bluntly, she just wanted to protect her relatives and friends.


    But now is not the time to reminisce. Junyue Ze looks at the old couple who are already completely dull. "From the first time I see Xi Yue, the divination result tells me that she is a real saint. Everything she has done since then, and the light of her return, has proved that no one can shake her status as a saint. "


    "Since ancient times, in the realm of God, the status of the emperor and the virgin is supreme. If anyone has a provocation, it is like treason, and the crime should be unforgivable. You said, "what kind of punishment should be given to you in the great judgment?"


    Mrs. Qin''s face was pale, she couldn''t support it any more and fell to the ground.


    Others who support elder Qin in the spirit of speculation are even more scared and full of regret.


    It was thought that the heavenly Oracle priests would make decisions for the king Mulan and the Qin family, so they would stand on the side of the Qin elder.


    But I didn''t expect to steal chicken without eating rice. Now I really want to regret that I have no chance.


    Don''t say whether the Oracle priest will let them go. Even the hell god and the holy daughter will absolutely make them suffer.


    Qin Chang was staring at Jun Yue Ze with his teeth biting, hoping to tear a piece of meat from him.


    Up to now, if he doesn''t know, Junyue Ze is putting forward a clear plan to frame him, he will live a thousand years in vain.


    "It turns out that you and Yun Xiyue still have this relationship. Ha ha, what elder brother younger sister, perhaps is this evil spirit colluded with a Ji Ming Yu is not enough, is colluded with you this God domain two priests. Hahaha, what do you say that Yun Xiyue must be a saint? What evidence do you have to prove that Xi Yue must be a saint? "


    "Don''t tell me about the decree of heaven. It''s not easy to make up a decree of heaven with your ability of King Linxi. If you can''t prove that Xi Yue is a saint, you are seduced by her evil spirit. You can''t believe any of your words! "


    Jun Yue Ze frowned slightly and looked a little cold.


    In the main hall, many people listened to elder Qin''s words. Although they didn''t completely believe it, they were more or less suspicious.


    "Do you want to confirm whether Xi Yue is a real saint? It''s very simple


    Suddenly, a lazy voice came from the main position in front of the hall.


    Wei Zixi, who was dressed in red, came down the hall slowly. His white and slender hand turned slightly, and Haotian God''s staff appeared in his hand.


    Wei Zixi''s eyes looked from all the faces on the scene. Peach blossom eyes were graceful and charming. People who could be seen didn''t feel enchanted at all. Instead, they made Lingling shiver.


    In the end, Wei Zixi''s eyes fell on Xi Yue and Qin Changlao, "the real saint is not afraid of the holy sunlight. Since you doubt the identity of Xi Yue''s saint, you should accept the baptism of the holy sunlight with Xi Yue. I think that''s fair, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    As soon as Wei Zixi''s words were finished, many people on the scene suddenly changed color.


    Is Ji Ming Yu and Wei Zixi also face a Shen, will Xi Yue protect behind.


    And elder Qin was frightened to stare big eyes, refuse words immediately will burst out.


    However, Wei Zixi''s action is faster than all of them.


    Red energy lines fall like cobwebs, binding Xi Yue and elder Qin.


    Then, the staff of Haotian God sent out a bright light and pointed to the sky.


    For a moment, the sky set more dazzling than the sun aperture, Xi Yue and Qin at the same time shrouded.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Heartrending screams came from elder Qin.


    He fell to the ground, whining and picking his face with his fingers.


    Blood gurgled from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, but it was not bright red blood, but accompanied by black and dirty pus.


    Just for a moment, there was no good skin left on Qin Chang''s body.


    His face and hands were gouged out, and he saw white bones inside.


    But even the white bone, in the holy light of the sky, also showed a little black spots.


    In the blink of an eye, it becomes as ugly as moldy, and it also gives off a rotten smell.


    On the other hand, Xi Yue, who was also in the sunshine, was only slightly pale, with sweat oozing from his forehead and no scars on his body.


    Even after the sun shines for a while, her body also automatically sends out Yingying green awn, just like the exuberant vitality in spring, which makes people yearn for and yearn for.


    "It''s a saint! This is the real saint Someone yelled.


    Some people kneel down in fear and dare not speak because they have just questioned the identity of the saint.


    But at this moment, no one will question it any more.


    Xi Yue must be a real saint!


    As soon as Wei Zixi''s wand was closed, the light of the holy sun disappeared.


    At this time, elder Qin has turned into a pool of blood and dark bones. Mrs Qin crawls on the ground and cries in despair.


    As soon as the sun was shining, Xi Yue couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down.


    Just, she hasn''t fallen to the ground yet, is hugged into the bosom by Ji Mingyu, horizontal embrace.


    Xi Yue''s face was pale, and his breath was weak. He had a kind of strength, and he was completely drained of pain and emptiness.


    The holy light could not hurt her, but it would instinctively expel all the dark things in the monk''s body, including seven emotions and six desires and greed, anger and infatuation.


    Xi Yue''s Xuanyin body and chaotic Dantian, which bear the power of origin, can be said to be the purest in the world, but it is impossible that there are no distractions in the spirit.


    Therefore, the baptism of the holy sun and sky light is like a chemotherapy, killing the cancer cells in her body.


    There was no side effect on her body, but it still made her feel painful and hard.


    One more second, it may not hold up.


    However, when the weak body fell into the familiar arms, Xi Yue felt that all the fatigue and pain disappeared in an instant.


    she adjusted a comfortable posture in Ji Yu''s arms and went to sleep.


    Next, no matter what happened, she believed that as long as Ji Mingyu was there, she would solve it for her.


    Ji Mingyu holds the girl in her arms with heartache. She looks at the man in red.


    Wei Zixi raised the corner of his mouth and showed a lazy smile, but there was something surging in the bottom of his eyes, which made his eyes unable to move away from the girl''s pale face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    "High priest, it''s too risky for you to do so!" The elder, who came back to God, yelled harshly, "even if Xi Yue is really a saint, she hasn''t completely unlocked the power of the source, and it''s just the cultivation of the God King. How can she fight against the baptism of the holy sun and sky light?"


    "If there is a slight mistake, it may be the end of the death of both gods and souls. Have you ever thought about how much risk it would take to do so?"?! Can you bear such a responsibility if the saint is killed by you? "


    Wei Zixi returned to God, and all the emotions in his eyes disappeared, leaving only the deep and deep.


    He reached out and stroked his silky black hair, then said slowly, "Oh, really? Sorry, I seem to have forgotten. The people who want to confirm the identity of Xi Yue''s saint are not you? Now that I''ve confirmed it for you, isn''t it good? "


    "I believe that in the future, there will be no doubt about the identity of the saint Xi Yue?"


    With that, Wei Zixi looked at Duanmu county and Sikong ye, "or, you still have doubts, you can also accept the baptism of the holy day with Xi Yue to have a try?"


    "No! No Duanmu County shook his head in horror. "I never doubted the identity of the saint."


    Even Duanmu county and Sikong Ye counselled, let alone others.


    Wherever Wei Zixi''s eyes went, no matter what he thought of Xi Yue, all the monks knelt down and said, "see you, saint!"


    "We dare not question the identity of the saint!"


    Wei Zixi took back his eyes, turned around and walked slowly to the high priest''s altar. His lazy face slowly disappeared, and was replaced by the high priest''s dignity and unquestionable.


    "Since there is no doubt about the identity of the saint Xi Yue, I declare that from now on, we will search for the whereabouts of shuilingzhu. Because only by finding the water spirit pearl can we unlock the origin of the fifth wood in the virgin''s body, and can we make the virgin return to her place, and let the divine realm return to peace. "


    Smell speech, the pupil of Ji Ming Yu suddenly a burst of contraction.


    He intuitively should stop Wei Zixi''s next words, but the unconscious girl in his arms suddenly frowned, groaned slightly and painfully, and beads of sweat came out on her forehead again.


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly clenches tightly in the heart, slowly probes into Xi Yue''s body with spiritual force.


    But found that her body''s spiritual power is very disordered, especially in the Dantian, as if forming a vortex.


    As soon as he came into contact with his input, the whirlpool immediately engulfed his spiritual power, and he was still craving for it.


    Ji Mingyu frowned tightly, looked at Wei Zixi, no longer stay, with Xi Yue disappeared in the hall.


    But Junyue Ze didn''t leave. He looked at the man in red who gave the order and held his hands tightly unconsciously.


    Ji Mingyu with Xi Yue left, we naturally noticed, but think of Xi Yue just experienced the holy day, so no one make a fuss, raise an objection.


    One by one, they looked at Wei Zixi with bright eyes and full of suspicion.


    "High priest, according to the records of ancient books, the beads of five elements can only appear on the lower plane, but now the passage to the lower plane has been closed. How can we find the beads?"


    Wei Zixi showed a meaningful smile, "who said that the channel between the divine realm and the lower boundary plane has been closed, if it is completely closed, how does the Junlin River come up?"


    "This..." The eyes of all looked at Jun Yue Ze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    Junyue Ze slightly clenched the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands, but his face did not change at all, and said: "the five element beads are born in response to the original disaster, so where the saint appears, the five element beads will only appear in the same or adjacent plane world. But now Xi Yue was born in Siam and Miluo have been under the intervention of the rules of heaven, the lack of aura, I''m afraid it can''t support the appearance of shuilingzhu. If the high priest wants to find the water pearl from Siam, he will be disappointed. "


    "Oh? Is it? It seems that the Oracle priest knows this very well too! " Wei Zixi gently brushed the corner of his clothes, and his long eyelashes trembled, revealing the cold light of his eyes. "But that''s right. How can we find a needle in a haystack in the world of three thousand planes? Even if all the people in the divine realm come out, it''s impossible to complete the task in a short time! It''s just


    Wei Zixi''s voice faltered, and the people at the bottom, including the elder, were worried.


    "High priest, please tell me, what''s the way to find the water pearl?"


    "Where is shuilingzhu now? As long as we can find the water pearl, no matter what the cost, we are willing to pay


    Wei Zixi said with a faint smile, "it''s hard to find the three thousand plane world, but what if the shuilingzhu is already in the divine realm?"


    "What, is the water pearl in the divine realm? Is this true or false? "


    Wei Zixi said: "the water pearl is in the divine realm. This is the result of my divination. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the heavenly Oracle priest to use Tongtianyu to do divination on the spot. After all, he has always been better than me in his ability of measuring and calculating the secrets of nature. What do you say, Oracle priest


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Jun Yue Ze.


    Jun Yue''s eyebrows were frowning, looking at the man in red in front of him, he was full of fear, but there was no room to refuse.


    Tongtianyu flew up slowly and sent out Yingying white light. Soon, the words of divination appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    "Heaven''s chance has been revealed, and the five elements are unified; far away from the sea of clouds, it''s all within reach! The return of the virgin, the time of the day


    It''s still a very simple maxim, but it makes everyone excited.


    "Far away in the sea of clouds, close at hand, sure enough What the high priest said is right. The water pearl is already in the realm of God


    "Great, as long as you find out the water pearl, let the saint return to her place, and form a relationship with the emperor, the great disaster of the divine realm will be over!"


    Junyue Ze also looked at the proverb he had calculated. Although his face was calm and impermanent, his hand in his sleeve was shaking slightly.


    No one knows what kind of waves have set off in his heart.


    Wei Zixi gave him a meaningful look, and then he looked at the elder who was also excited, "how can the five elements beads be present in the world, and how can they be condensed into entities? I think the elder should know better than anyone else?"


    The elder was stunned, and the excitement and joy on his face faded into pity and guilt.


    But just for a moment, the elder immediately said firmly: "the birth of the five element spirit beads in the coagulation body must be accompanied by violent emotional fluctuations, and the water spirit beads will only be hidden in the human body of the heavenly spirit root of the water system. The process of condensing water beads is bound to be accompanied by pain, but for the future of the divine realm and for the sake of thousands of sentient beings, I believe that everyone in the divine realm will not be reluctant to make sacrifices. "


    Suddenly, some people in the temple changed their faces.


    These are the people who are the water system heavenly root, or have the water system heavenly root in their families.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    Those who had nothing to do with their own affairs immediately cried out excitedly, "the saints are willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the divine realm. They are almost killed by the gods and demons. How can we stand by and watch. In order to find the water spirit bead and let the saint return to her place, what is it to sacrifice some people who have the water system spirit root? "


    "Yes, it''s worth sacrificing as long as we can get the virgin back to her place! What''s more, it''s not true to let the people in the water system die. As long as the water drops are condensed, they will naturally become heroes and live in peace. "


    Junyue Ze looked at the crowd of turbulent people, did not say anything more, let Ji Weicheng push him to leave.


    After arriving at Linxi hall, Ji Weicheng saw that he was worried. He couldn''t help asking, "young master, what''s the matter? Are you worried about Miss Xi Yue? Why don''t we go and see her now? "


    Jun Yue Ze shook his head, frowned gently, and his eyes were dark.


    Just at this time, Yun Ying came out of the room with a spirit fruit in his mouth. Jun Yue Ze suddenly asked, "do you know what is the secret that the ninth master is hiding for Xuanmu?"


    Cloud shadow a Leng, "isn''t don''t let a person find him?"? Is there anything special? "


    Junyue Ze lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    As a matter of fact, he did not show all the divination results, but erased or even tampered with more than half of them.


    If not for Wei Zixi''s pressure, he even wanted to change all the divination results.


    Because the result of divination shows that the clue of shuilingzhu should be found on Wuwang island.


    Xuanmu is now on Wuwang island. The first time Jiuye saw Xuanmu, he said that he was carrying a very troublesome thing.


    At that time, Junyue Ze didn''t pay attention. When he thought of it, he thought it might be Shuiling.


    And the water spirit bead in the end falls in who hand, will be related to the life and death of the God domain.


    There''s one more thing that scares Junyue most


    Half of the results of his divination were vague, just like the disorder of nature.


    And this has happened before, usually only for one reason, that is, the result is related to himself.


    Is shuilingzhu related to him?


    The result of divination is that the water spirit bead is related to the life and death of the divine realm. If you are careless, you will be doomed?


    This What does it mean?


    ===


    in the temple of hell, Xi Yue is still sleeping.


    Ji Mingyu is sitting by her bed, holding her little hand and constantly inputting spiritual power into her body.


    Yun Tianyi, Xiaochi, a few little guys, Qinglong and others are also at the side.


    Xiao Chi gently wipes Xi Yue''s forehead with a cloth towel soaked in Lingquan water to wipe away the sweat for her. Her eyes are full of worry.


    Yun Tianyi looks at his sleepy daughter and Ji Mingyu, and says in a deep voice: "you have input the spiritual power for yue''er all night. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear it. You''d better change it for me."


    Ji Ming Yu shook his head and said coldly: "I won''t let go of Xi''er''s hand!"


    Yun Tianyi was moved and angry, and wanted to scold him.


    However, Qinglong said in a low voice: "Tianyi saint, you don''t know something. There is a whirlpool in the center of the origin of wood in Miss Xi Yue''s body, which has been extracting the spiritual power from Miss Xi Yue''s body. Our master is afraid that Miss Xi Yue''s spiritual power will be exhausted, so he inputs his own spiritual power into it."


    Yun Tianyi coughed lightly, "I know, but if it goes on like this, Ji Mingyu''s own spiritual power consumption is too big..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    "Dad, that''s because my sister can only accept the spiritual input of my brother-in-law." Xiao Chi interrupted, "the doctor has seen it and said that there is no problem with my sister''s spirit and body. Now she absorbs a lot of spiritual power, which may be due to her sudden advancement. But I don''t know why. The original power in my sister''s body repels most of the spiritual power. Only my brother-in-law can


    Cloud day Yi surprised ground picked pick eyebrow, but still don''t believe evil ground to hold Xi Yue''s a hand, little input a little clever power to go in.


    But Lingli hasn''t been transferred to Xi Yue''s Dantian, so he is rejected by an extremely pure but domineering force.


    Yun Tianyi even stepped back involuntarily, then frowned deeply.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why does Yue er''s body form such a powerful spiritual vortex?


    It is reasonable to say that after Ji Mingyu reached the peak of God, the spiritual power in her body has reached a terrible level.


    Even if he accepts half of Ji Mingyu''s spiritual power, he may not be able to support himself and die.


    Can Yue son absorbed Ji Ming Yu so much spirit power, unexpectedly a little reaction all have no.


    Even if you want to be promoted from God King to God Lord, you don''t need so much spiritual power?


    Where are all these powers?


    But no matter how he checked, Xi Yue''s body didn''t have any problems, that is, these spiritual powers were completely absorbed by Xi Yue.


    How is that possible?


    There is news from the emperor''s hall that there have been some riots on Qiankun island because of shuilingzhu. Although Yun Tianyi is worried, he has to deal with it.


    Xiao Chi and a few little guys stayed up for a few days, but they couldn''t hold on. They sat by Xi Yue and went to sleep.


    But only Ji Mingyu, who has been delivering spiritual power to Xi Yue, didn''t show any fatigue.


    He just looked at the girl on the bed, cold eyebrows rarely with a trace of tenderness.


    Eyes so focused, so affectionate, as if never enough to see the same.


    Green Dragon they several times want to talk and stop, but to Ji Ming Yu cold persistent eyes, dissuade words still took back.


    Because they know that no matter how they persuade them, no matter how much spiritual power they consume at one time, they will not hurt themselves, but as long as it is for Miss Xi Yue, the master will never hesitate.


    This situation lasted until the sixth day, and the vortex in Xi Yue''s body like a bottomless hole finally disappeared.


    Ji Mingyu quickly called a doctor to check, and then determined that Xi Yue''s body was ok, and his accomplishments were improved a lot, so he was relieved.


    Green Dragon they also long sigh of relief, but not only for Xi Yue, more for their own work for a few days and nights of master.


    Ji Mingyu stroked some of the girl''s scattered hair, lowered her head and gently dropped a kiss on her eyebrows, then motioned Qinglong and others to come out with him.


    In the meeting hall, Ji Mingyu looked at a few people and said faintly, "what''s the matter I asked you to check?"


    White tiger quickly stepped forward and said: "back to the master, our people watched Shangguan Qingyun for a few days, but did not find any abnormality."


    Ji Ming Yu slightly frowned, "Shangguan Qingyun cultivation is unfathomable, and he is experienced. Maybe he has already found your existence."


    Bai Hu nodded and said, "my subordinates also think so. I thought I could not find anything, but when I was monitoring other places, I got some unexpected results."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    "Oh?"


    White tiger said with a smile: "master, don''t you want us to monitor Huangfu family, Duanmu family and Sikong family at the same time? We found an interesting thing when we were monitoring Huangfu''s family. "


    Ji Ming Yu thought of Huang Fu Yi and squinted, "what''s the matter?"


    "Our people have been monitoring the elder and Huangfu. Although they occasionally see them walking together, they don''t have much in common, and no one has seen the elder go to the Wuling Temple of Huangfu''s house."


    "But what''s interesting is that the people we sent to watch over the royal family''s divine attendants came with the news. They heard the conversation from Huangfu''s servants. It is said that they saw the figure of the elder in the Wuling temple, and they were also the people who talked with the elder. It seems that they are not only Huangfu elder, but also Huangfu Yi. "


    Ji Ming Yu''s pupil a burst of contraction, "Huangfu wing wake up?"


    Qinglong immediately shook his head and said: "Huangfu''s family has always said that Huangfu''s wings have not been in a coma, so far they haven''t woken up."


    The white tiger said: "the servant also said that maybe he was wrong. Then the next day, the servants who had passed the news all died. Master, I think it''s very strange. The elder has nothing to do with Huangfu''s family. I don''t know why he appears in Huangfu''s family secretly. "


    "And Huangfu Yi, as the servant said, should have been awake, but he pretended that he was still in a coma. I don''t know what I''m trying to do. I''m afraid it''s against you, master! "


    It has been a long time since the people of hell Temple monitored the other gods.


    Just before Xi Yue came up to Shenyu, the surveillance was not so strict and careful.


    As for the elder Shangguan Qingyun, he always stands in a neutral position, and Ji Mingyu has no conflict.


    So before that, Ji Mingyu never thought of monitoring Shangguan Qingyun.


    However, Shangguan Qingyun is too strange and radical to let Xi Yue return to her throne, which arouses Ji Mingyu''s suspicion. Therefore, she can''t help looking for someone to investigate.


    Qinglong asked: "master, do you think that the Grand Council was secretly invited by Huangfu''s family to treat Huangfu''s illness? After all, the elder''s medical skill is good, and many people in the divine realm know it. "


    This is also a reasonable explanation, but Ji Mingyu always feels that there is something wrong.


    In particular, when he remembered that he was in yuankong, he remembered that he saw huangfuyi with his own eyes, and his breath almost died.


    Even at the critical moment, their spirits entered the trial space.


    But after coming out, the injury on huangfuyi''s body is still there. According to reason, he can''t live for a moment at all.


    The corpse whose spirit dissipates will be forced to stay in the ancient realm of yuankong and buried together with the collapsed secret realm.


    But unexpectedly, after the collapse of yuankong, huangfuyi also came out.


    And live to this day.


    With huangfuyi''s accomplishments, is it really possible to survive under such injuries?


    At that time, even Xi Yue thought that Huangfu Yi would die? Will elder Xi Yue''s medical skill be higher than the one who has the origin of wood?


    Ji Mingyu thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t figure it out. He had to say in a deep voice: "continue to monitor Shangguan Qingyun and Huangfu''s family, and report any changes to me."


    Speak, Ji Ming Yu hand black spirit power send out to cover white tiger several people whole body.


    The power of swallowing can swallow all breath.


    In this way, even the elder can at most detect that someone may be following him, but it is impossible to find the location and identity of the white tiger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    After handling the official business, Ji Mingyu returns to Xi Yue''s bedroom again.


    At the moment of seeing the girl, all the evil spirit and chill between the man''s eyebrows and eyes faded, and turned into focused tenderness.


    He hugged the sleeping girl into his arms and gave her another kiss on the lips before he fell asleep.


    ===


    the sun was warm on his face, and Xi Yue gently frowned and opened his eyes.


    The purpose of entering is the green spring light outside the window and the blue sky.


    Side head, the man''s handsome eyebrows came into view.


    Xi Yue''s mouth raised a shallow smile, and he felt the peace and beauty in his heart.


    This man is always by her side.


    Protect her in the most dangerous time, guard her when she is sick and injured, encourage and comfort her when she is confused.


    When she opened her eyes, she could always see him for the first time.


    If, in the future life, even life after life, can always live like this, and never separate from this man.


    Xi Yue gently stroked the man''s eyebrows and eyes, then came close to him, and gently dropped a kiss on his lips.


    Just as he was about to retreat, the man who was close to her suddenly opened his eyes and rolled over to press her under his body.


    The hot and surging kisses came like a storm.


    After a long time, the man breathlessly released the red faced girl, twisted her small nose and said in a dumb voice: "Xi''er, don''t seduce me. If it wasn''t for your bad health, I would like to swallow you up now


    Xi Yue''s flushed face turned crimson. He kicked the man''s leg and said: "old rascal!"


    After kicking, he wants to jump out of bed and run away, but Ji Mingyu pulls him back and embraces him.


    "Xi''er, are you abandoning me?"


    Xi Yue originally wanted to say with a smile, you are a long live old monster, can''t you say you are old?


    However, I suddenly thought of the way he proved that he was not old after he said he was old last time. I shivered.


    He said with a smile: "how can it be? You are the emperor of the future. You will unify the rivers and lakes for thousands of years! It''s easy to live a few more years in the future. How can you be old? "


    Ji Mingyu buckles the girl''s jaw, forcing her to raise her head and take a bite on the cherry blossom like lip as punishment.


    "Do you still feel uncomfortable there?"


    Xi Yue shook his head, his eyes full of moving.


    Although she is in a coma, she knows what Ji Mingyu does.


    "You fool, you are so desperate to lose all your spiritual power to me. What if you hurt the spirit and fall into cultivation?"


    Ji Mingyu didn''t look the slightest change. Naturally, she said, "I want to be stronger because I want to protect you and keep you by my side. If I can keep you safe, even if I give up this cultivation."


    Ji Mingyu can''t say love words. Every word he says is what he thinks in his heart.


    So when he said such sweet words, his expression was not half gentle and affectionate, only natural indifference.


    But it is such a natural and indifferent, just let Xi Yue speechless moved.


    She hugged Ji Mingyu and said in a soft voice: "Ji Mingyu, I don''t want you to give up all your accomplishments. I want you to stay with me all the time. And I will become stronger and better. I hope I can be worthy of you. I hope I am qualified to be around you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    If she didn''t want to be a saint at the beginning, she would live a life that attracted people''s attention after becoming a saint.


    But now, she wants to be stronger and stronger, and finally accompany Ji Mingyu to sit in the supreme position.


    Because in this world of the jungle, only when you stand at the top can you not be bullied and deprived of dignity.


    Will not lose loved ones, want to protect things.


    Therefore, Ji Mingyu will become the emperor and ascend the supreme throne.


    And she will try her best to be a saint, a saint worthy of this man, and stay by his side forever.


    ===


    Junyue Ze, Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu had expected that once the news of looking for shuilingzhu came out, it was likely to set off a storm in the divine realm.


    In the end, however, things went beyond their expectations.


    For many years, rumors of the collapse of Shenyu have been rampant, and the desolation of several remote cloud islands makes people in Shenyu always panic, for fear that the disaster predicted in the oracle of heaven will come to them.


    So once we see the hope, everyone seems to be crazy. We should seize the hope regardless of everything and means.


    Shenyu 81 cloud Island, except for the uninhabited wasteland such as Tianhuang Island, all the other islands are moving quickly.


    A world shaking, just to find the real water pearl.


    Wei Zixi, however, seemed to think that things were not lively enough and announced another news.


    The alchemist in the temple of the priest made a magic weapon of fire, which is called "burning heart with scorching sun".


    This magic weapon is a tiny cauldron. It can release a dark red flame when it is driven by spiritual power.


    This flame seems ordinary, but it is mixed with Wei Zixi''s own destructive power.


    Once it falls on people, even the friars at the top of the God level will be unable to resist, and the spirit and body will be burned.


    And that kind of pain is a hundred times stronger than the burning of ordinary fire, even the people with strong mind can''t bear it.


    As for the effect of this "burning heart with the burning sun", it is naturally applied to those people who have the spiritual root of water system, so that they can bear the hell like suffering and pain. When they can no longer bear it, the spiritual power in their bodies will either burst or dry up or Condensed into real water beads.


    Xi Yue was able to see the process of Ouyang haoxuan''s condensation.


    Think of his parents'' tragedy, and his own suffering, on his own body simply can''t imagine.


    At this time, all the people in the divine realm have to bear such torment one by one in order to condense the beads.


    However, where is the shuilingzhu so easy to find.


    Of course, none of the people who have accepted the "burning heart with the burning sun" has condensed a pearl of water.


    And although these people will not die, the end is also unspeakable miserable.


    If you are a little stronger in mind, you will only drop a little in accomplishments. If you work hard in the future, you may be able to make up for it.


    But most of the water spirit root owners are either crazy or their cultivation is broken. Some of them even can''t bear the pain and choose to kill themselves.


    For a moment, the friars who had water spirit roots in the divine realm were in fear and hid like rats in the street.


    Of course, there are also people who have spiritual roots, but are not willing to give up and bear the torment of the burning sun.


    They have a strong background and strong strength, so they will naturally resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    Once the resistance, naturally there will be bloodshed.


    Eighty one cloud island in a mess, and at this moment, but no one has found.


    There is a string stretched on everyone''s head, just need a moment of turning, it will break.


    On the top of the high sacrificial tower, a young man in red stands on the roof.


    Fiery red clothes and black hair flutter with the wind, and the starry night sky constitute a beautiful but enchanting picture.


    Wei Zixi reaches out his hand and gently exchanges the red energy line that is grinding his fingertips. He has a charming smile and a low voice.


    "One step to heaven, one step to hell. When all the constraints disappear and the ugliness of human nature is revealed, I don''t know what kind of paradise it will become? I can''t wait to see it


    "Xi Yue, you must want to see such a scene, too?"


    ===


    Cabernet Sauvignon.


    This is a cloud island very far away from the main island, Qiankun island.


    Lu family is the largest family on the island, almost holding half of the voice on the island.


    The Lu family has the best resources, occupying a huge yunbei mine, and its descendants have excellent talents. It can be said that if there is no accident, the Lu family will continue to prosper on the island for thousands of years.


    But that''s how the accident happened.


    Because the Lu family''s gifted spirit root is just water spirit root.


    Several children in the family have pure water system and heavenly root.


    Lu Xiaoqing, the eldest daughter of the Lu family, is a single water Tianling root, whose purity has almost reached 100%.


    Lu people are always proud of their talent in water system.


    So no one on Cabernet Sauvignon Island knows about it.


    Originally, it was a capital worth boasting about, and it was the root of the Lu family''s hegemony in Cabernet Sauvignon.


    But when the news of looking for shuilingzhu came out, it became a disaster for the Lu family.


    At the beginning, the friars of Cabernet Sauvignon only dared to petition outside the Lu family, hoping that the Lu family would send some of their legitimate children out to accept the test of the burning sun and see if they could get away with finding shuilingzhu.


    The Lu family had no choice but to send the children born to several star slaves.


    There is no need to repeat the process of tormenting people. In short, each of those children has become a useless person in the torment of hell.


    One even killed himself in the flames.


    Although these are only the children of the star slaves, they are their own flesh and blood after all. How can the owner of the Lu family not feel sad.


    However, the people of Cabernet Sauvignon are not willing to give up.


    Because they think that it is Lu Xiaoqing, a miss of the Lu family, who is really likely to condense out of the water.


    Lu Xiaoqing was born to the master of Lu''s family and his wife. She was not a descendant of xingliu slave. She had amazing talent and had reached the divine level before she was a thousand years old.


    It was the apple of the eyes of the Lu family. The owner of the Lu family was not willing to let her suffer so much, so he flatly refused.


    Since then, people have gathered outside the door of the Lu family. Every day, people abuse the Lu family for being selfish and not thinking about the future of the divine realm.


    The Lu family''s industries, including the yunbei mountains, were either smashed or taken away.


    A few days later, the priest of the temple got the news, and directly sent people from the main island to break the door of the Lu family.


    Mrs. Lu watched her baby daughter dragged away and howled in the scorching sun.


    Finally, he could not bear it any longer and flew to the altar with his sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    Lu family owner also red eyes, roared: "these animals, I have sacrificed so many children, even want my qinger''s life, today my Lu family will fight with them! Kill, kill all these animals for me! "


    In the scuffle, Mrs. Lu''s sword pierced the heart of the temple priest.


    Lu''s sword cut off a monk''s head.


    Several of Lu''s servants were killed in the chaos.


    A bloodbath on the altar covered Lu Xiaoqing''s voice in the burning sun.


    It was not until a long time later that someone suddenly regained his mind when he looked at the messy and bloody scene.


    "Kill Kill! Ah, ah I killed!! The way of heaven Heaven punishes... "


    "Wait, why? Why didn''t the way of heaven bring down punishment? "


    "Is Has the way of heaven disappeared? From then on, can the gods kill people at will? "


    ===


    heaven and Earth Island, the temple of hell.


    Xi Yue looks at the scene of the call shadow stone, frowns tightly, and his heart is like a block of stone.


    It was a scene on an island where a young man from tianlinggen was tormented by the burning sun. The heartrending cry pierced her eardrum like an arrow, making her unable to ignore it.


    Because these people look for shuilingzhu, in the final analysis is to remove the fifth seal in her body.


    In the final analysis, Wei Zixi''s plan is aimed at her and Ji Mingyu.


    These people who have water spirit roots in Shenyu can be said to have suffered from the disaster of fish in the pond.


    Ji Ming Yu does not think so, look disdainful: "Xi''er, you don''t need to feel guilty and uneasy for these people."


    "Don''t you forget how high and selfish they were when they slaughtered the people on the boundary as living sacrifices? Now it''s just a matter of exchanging this victim for themselves from the lower level friars or star slaves in their eyes. The reason for the cause and effect cycle is clear


    Xi Yue nodded and did not speak.


    She is not a kind virgin and does not want to save everyone.


    But such a cruel and meaningless massacre was not what she wanted to see.


    Xiaochi frowned and said, "why should there be such sacrifices and sacrifices? Is the natural disaster in the divine realm really so terrible? Only by sacrificing innocent people or saints? Why can''t we all work together to solve the problem? Isn''t that a better and more likable new world? "


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then his face opened a shallow smile, gently touched Xiaochi''s head.


    Xiao Chi tilted his head and asked, "sister, brother-in-law, am I right?"


    Xi Yue said: "Xiao Chi is right. If only everyone thought like Xiao Chi."


    It''s a pity that these people who remain in the divine realm are already dirty and rotten.


    They are used to being superior, to trampling on weaker creatures, to selfishness, and to living only for their own interests.


    These people seem to have profound accomplishments and have lived for so long, but they can''t even compare with the students of Siam Tianyi Valley in terms of mind, nature and conduct.


    They have no blood, no ideal, flow in the blood vessels, only dirty rotten blood.


    Perhaps, the coming natural disaster in the divine realm is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Even if eighty one cloud island and three thousand planes will be devastated, at least the dead water like rotten divine realm will be broken and reborn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    Xiao Chi wants to say something, but Ji Mingyu sneers: "don''t worry, Xiao Chi. In the future, I will always have a way to make them think like you. If they still hope to sacrifice others to achieve their goals, ha ha, I will let them know what it''s like to sacrifice themselves first. "


    Xiaochi immediately smiles and looks at Ji Mingyu with adoration, "yes, brother-in-law, you will be the emperor in the future. You are the one who wants to make the rules of heaven again. In the future, we must let those who are selfish and only want to sacrifice their elder sister to save themselves learn a lesson! "


    Ji Mingyu hugs Xi Yue into his arms and says in his heart: he will let those old people who bully Xi Yue live until they become the emperor. That''s useless.


    Just as he was about to speak, a nervous scream came out of the door.


    "Master, master, no, something''s wrong!"


    That''s the voice of the white tiger.


    A moment later, the white tiger slammed the door in.


    He didn''t even have time to knock on the door. Instead, he came straight in.


    "Master, it''s not good. On the red haze Island, because of the use of the burning sun, a large-scale fight took place. As a result As a result, several people died. "


    Xi Yue and Xiao Chi look at each other in a daze.


    I don''t understand. It''s just a few people who have died. What''s the big fuss about white tiger.


    But Ji Ming Yu hears this words but facial expression a change.


    But before he can speak, Yun Tianyi''s figure has gone to the wind.


    "Ji Mingyu, have you heard? Dead people on Cabernet Sauvignon


    Ji Ming Yu looked at the white tiger and nodded her head.


    Cloud day Yi complexion congeals heavy way: "I thought is the news is wrong, is really dead in the large-scale fighting method?"


    White tiger face slightly white, heard the inquiry nodded, "now this news has been uploaded all over 81 cloud island."


    Xi Yue wait until this moment, finally can''t help asking: "isn''t it normal to die? On that day, at the spiritual prayer ceremony, didn''t many monks die? "


    Xiao Chi nodded and said, "when I was in Siam and Miluo, there were bloodshed every day. My sister and brother-in-law have also killed many people. Why are they so shocked? "


    Ji Mingyu reaches out his hand and holds Xi Yue in his arms.


    Yun Tianyi sighed: "yue''er, you don''t know something. The divine realm is different from the three thousand plane world below, because the gods in the divine realm only need to maintain the operation of the three thousand plane world, and the birth of monks above the divine level is extremely difficult, so each one is extremely precious. "


    "I don''t know if that''s the reason, so the rules of the way of heaven stipulated tens of thousands of years ago that there can only be sanctions in the divine realm, and there must be no unnatural death. In the realm of God, the only two who control the life and death of monks are the emperor and the saint who can match the way of heaven. "


    "Yue''er, you are a quasi saint, and Ji Mingyu is a quasi emperor. So even if you kill people, the rules of heaven can''t restrict you. Unless you kill people who are highly cultivated and respected in the divine realm, the law of heaven will impose punishment. As for demons, they are creatures excluded from the three ways and six realms, so they are not restricted by the rules of heaven. Naturally, those killed by demons are not included. "


    "But if the murderer is an ordinary monk, the society of heaven will immediately punish him by thunder, which will eliminate the spirits of those who violate the rules. But this time, several people died in the murder on the island, but none of them was robbed. You know what that means? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    Xi Yue frowned and said, "the rules of heaven have disappeared?"


    Yun Tianyi shook his head and said slowly: "I don''t know, but this should not be a good sign. Without the restriction of the rules of heaven, I''m afraid that... "


    I''m afraid that this time, the divine realm will be completely disordered.


    And that''s not what he''s most afraid of.


    What he fears most is that the rule of heaven will disappear, which means


    Yun Tianyi looks at Ji Mingyu, whose face is as heavy as water, and frowns tightly: I hope it''s him.


    ===


    Wuwang Island, Lanfu.


    "Have you heard? Today, another man from the water system was taken away by the temple. It is said that his spirit root is very pure. He was burned by the sun for three days and three nights, and his throat was broken before the flame went out. "


    "Oh, what a tragedy! It''s said that the man is still the eldest miss of the Chen family! "


    "What about Miss Chen? Doesn''t it mean that even the descendants of the elders on the main island can''t be spared? "


    "I heard that because of the search for shuilingzhu, some people died on some islands. It was not accidental death, but a fight between monks who killed people alive."


    "Are you kidding? Under the pressure of heaven, who dares to kill?! Are you not afraid of the punishment of the nine day thunder robbery? "


    "But I heard that the thunder did not come down. Besides, there are already several dead people on cloud island I also heard that the way of heaven The rules of the way of heaven have been abandoned and disappeared. "


    "Ah! Is the end really coming, we Are we going to survive? "


    "Well, if only we could find the real water pearl."


    The two little maids left with sad faces. After their figure disappeared, a man in black came out of the shadow slowly.


    If Xi Yue was here at this time, he would recognize that he was Xuanmu.


    Xuanmu thought of what the two little maids had said, clenched his hands tightly and went to Wuyou valley.


    Entering the valley, I immediately saw a green man with long body and jade standing, frowning and waiting for lingcao.


    The man was facing him, and the midday sun fell on his face, revealing a handsome and matchless face.


    Such a look, three six worlds are top, Xuanmu met the people, but also the devil weizixi and hell god Zunji Mingyu can compete with him.


    Xuanmu bowed slightly and said in a soft voice, "Ninth master."


    The man in green didn''t lift his head and said carelessly, "what? Have you decided? "


    Xuanmu stood in place for a long time in silence, then said in a dumb voice: "yes, I''ve decided."


    Jiuye straightened up, brushed the dust on his clothes, turned his head and looked at him, "tell me your decision."


    Xuanmu spread out his right hand, and a black storage box appeared in his palm.


    The appearance of the storage box is very common, and the carving texture is rough and simple.


    But no one would have thought that when you open this storage box, what is in it is half of the water spirit beads that are stirring up the whole divine realm.


    Xuanmu''s ears rang out what the two maids had just said, and the hesitation in his eyes slowly became firm.


    "Although I don''t care about the life and death of strangers, I never care about the life and death of God. But if it''s Xi Yue, I don''t think she would want to ruin the whole divine realm because of herself. "


    Nine Ye slightly picked to pick eyebrow, "so you decide to go to heaven and Earth Island?"


    Xuanmu nodded slowly, "I''m going to give this half water spirit bead to Xi Yue and tell her what I know. I think she has a choice. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    The ninth master raised the corner of his mouth and showed a shallow smile. It happens that the food here will fade out of my mouth. I''ll go to Qiankun island with you. Just let me have a good table of wine and vegetables. "


    Xuan Mu is a Leng at first, then happily way: "nine Ye you want to accompany me to go together?"


    The ninth master looked at him contemptuously, "with your current cultivation, as long as you step out of the boundary of my blue mansion, you will be found by Wei Zixi. You want to see Xi Yue on Qiankun island when you go on the road alone. Are you teasing me? "


    Xuanmu lowered his head, looking ashamed and unwilling.


    Now he is really too weak to help Xi Yue and his master, but he can only become a burden to them.


    But in any case, he will do the last thing for Xi Yue.


    We should also stop the host from making mistakes.


    Xuanmu has been with Wei Zixi for many years. He knows his master very well. He even knows his feelings for Xi Yue better than Wei Zixi himself.


    The master has been lonely for tens of thousands of years and hated the world for tens of thousands of years. He has no idea what love is.


    So even if he liked Xi Yue, he didn''t know how to express it, but he only used the way of injury and plunder.


    However, really hurt Xi Yue, let Xi Yue sad, master will be happy?


    Xuanmu shook his head and suppressed all the emotions in his heart. Then he bowed and said, "thank you very much


    "Have a good rest today. We''ll start tomorrow morning."


    After the ninth master decided to find the little apprentice, he was in a very good mood.


    His handsome face was even more charming when he laughed, which made the servant girl and servant around him look dazed and confused. He almost hit the stone pillar several times.


    However, just at the moment when Jiuye and Xuanmu were about to set out, suddenly the sound of the morning bell suddenly rang out in their sea of knowledge.


    In other words, such a bell rings in the sea of knowledge of every monk in the divine realm.


    Then an invisible voice came to everyone''s mind:


    "from now on, the way of heaven will dissipate, and the temple of the emperor will be opened until the emperor returns to his throne!"


    ===


    heaven and Earth Island.


    Xi Yue is barbecuing with Xiaochi, Taotie and others in the courtyard of the hell prison temple. Suddenly, the deep and distant bell rings from the distant sky.


    Xi Yue and Xiao Chi are wondering where the Bell comes from, but Taotie''s face changes greatly.


    "This is Is this the bell of the temple of the emperor


    "Isn''t there a boundary in the temple of the emperor? No one can enter it except Tianyi Shengzun and our master? How can I think of the bell? Is it the holy one of Tianyi


    The bell rang several times again, and the white tiger counted the number of times, but his face was even more dignified. "Nine times the emperor''s bell, this is the number of times that only earthshaking events in the divine realm will ring? What''s going on? "


    When the emperor''s bell rings, Xi Yue, of course, are not in the mood to barbecue again. They go out of the hell prison temple with Ji Mingyu and go straight to the emperor''s palace.


    On the way, he joined with Yun Tianyi, who was also full of astonishment.


    He and Ji Ming Yu''s line of sight to go up, eyebrow deeply wrinkly, "is not you, also is not me, that is who can enter the God Emperor Temple?"? Who has rung the bell? "


    Several people soon came to the outside of the temple, but were shocked to find that the temple, which had been blocked by the border and seemed quiet and solemn, was now full of people.


    But instead of shouting and pushing, these people knelt respectfully in front of the door of the temple of the emperor. Some were kowtowing, others were praying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    Shenyu is now in a precarious moment, and everyone''s nerves are tense and scared, for fear that a little change will break.


    When they arrived, Xi Yue saw the solemn elder standing in the center of the hall.


    In his hand, he was holding the rope of the emperor''s bell, and in his hand, he was holding a Jade Butterfly in the shape of a white lotus. He stood up and looked at the people kneeling outside the hall.


    Xi Yue didn''t know the lotus Jade Butterfly, but he just felt that when he saw it, he felt as if his heart had been heavily impacted by some force, and he couldn''t say it.


    The little red bird was frightened and said, "that''s the imitation weapon of chaotic Jade Butterfly!"


    Chaotic Jade Butterfly is one of the four sacred utensils in the divine realm. It is said that it is also the most powerful magic weapon among the four sacred utensils.


    But as early as many years ago, chaos Jade Butterfly has disappeared, no one knows its trace.


    Later, one of the top craftsmen in the divine realm imitated the chaotic Jade Butterfly and made a fake holy vessel.


    Its power is less than one percent of that of the real chaotic Jade Butterfly, but it is also a quasi holy weapon, far more powerful than the ordinary top level artifact.


    This imitated chaotic Jade Butterfly has always been a personal magic weapon of the emperor.


    Because the role of chaotic Jade Butterfly is to communicate with heaven and earth, and make the rules of heaven. This is also a right that only the emperor has.


    Therefore, since the death of the emperor, this chaotic Jade Butterfly has been blocked in the palace of the emperor, and no one can use it.


    Unexpectedly, today''s chaotic Jade Butterfly will be held by elder Shangguan Qingyun, and it is obviously activated.


    Someone could not help asking, "elder, what happened? Why did the boundary of the temple disappear? Why are you holding the Jade Butterfly


    The elder had slightly lowered his eyebrows. When he heard people asking questions, he slowly raised his eyes.


    "Last night in my dream, I suddenly woke up. The way of heaven gave me directions to come here, and opened the border for me to pick up the chaotic Jade Butterfly."


    "The way of heaven made me ring the bell of the emperor and summon all the friars of the main island to announce the imperial edict of the way of heaven through the media of chaotic Jade Butterfly."


    The elder''s words puzzled the monks on the scene, "but it''s clear that chaos Jade Butterfly is a treasure driven by the emperor. Even if you want people to announce the imperial edict, you should find the hell prison God. How can you be the elder?"


    "Is the real emperor the great elder?"


    People can''t help but secretly look at Ji Mingyu not far away, think of his fierce to terrible force, and feel impossible.


    For thousands of years, Ji Mingyu is the only one who has stepped into the realm of heaven. The cultivation of the great elder is too far away from him. What''s more, the great elder is not a God. If he doesn''t accept the inheritance of the emperor, how can he be the emperor?


    Sure enough, the elder shook his head and said, "I''m not the emperor. It''s just that the way of heaven has ordered me to pass the will on my behalf."


    "What is the purpose of heaven? Please tell me


    The elder walked forward a few steps and slowly raised the chaotic Jade Butterfly in his hand.


    With his lifting, the light on the chaotic Jade Butterfly became brighter and brighter, while the elder showed some painful expression.


    Because the spirit power in his body is being absorbed by the chaotic Jade Butterfly.


    A quarter of an hour later, the chaotic Jade Butterfly finally stopped absorbing the spiritual power of the elder.


    At the same time, people only felt the roar in their ears, and suddenly set off waves in the sea.


    Then, there is a sentence that rings in all people''s minds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    "From now on, the way of heaven will dissipate, and the temple of the emperor will be opened until the real emperor returns to his throne!"


    WOW!!


    After the silence for a long time, suddenly burst out one after another.


    "That was the will of heaven just now?"


    "It must be. If it wasn''t the will of heaven, how could it be so oppressive? Can it ring directly in our sea of knowledge? "


    "What does the imperial edict of heaven mean? What is the dissipation of the way of heaven until the real emperor returns to his throne? "


    "Isn''t the emperor the God of hell? Isn''t he already a quasi emperor who can override the rules of heaven? "


    Someone looked excitedly at the elder, "elder, what''s the matter? Why did the way of heaven disappear? "


    The elder wiped off the sweat on his face, put the chaotic Jade Butterfly in his hand respectfully back to its original place, and then walked out slowly and said, "I''m just conveying the will of heaven. I don''t know exactly what''s going on."


    "However, judging from the edicts of the way of heaven, it seems that the real owner of the temple has not yet been found, but the disaster of the divine realm is imminent, so the way of heaven has temporarily disappeared, waiting for the emergence of a new owner."


    "As we all know, although the saint and the emperor can communicate with the way of heaven, only the emperor is the one who can really make the rules of heaven and earth again. According to the ancient records, there are often chaotic times and disasters, and the way of heaven will disappear and hide, waiting for the new rule makers to appear. "


    The elder said with a pause. His eyes flashed over Ji Mingyu''s face and slowly drew back. A faint radian appeared at the corner of his mouth. "You don''t have to worry too much. The disappearance of the way of heaven is only temporary. When the emperor reappears, it will be the day of the return of the way of heaven."


    "But isn''t the emperor the God of hell? Why wait until the emperor reappears? "


    The elder took a meaningful look at the monk who asked, "the chance of heaven and earth is mysterious. Before no one really breaks through the realm of heaven and God, no one can say that he must be the real emperor. Maybe it''s because the way of heaven doesn''t recognize what you think of as a quasi emperor, so it dissipates. "


    "But since the way of heaven has left words waiting for the return of the emperor, it means The real emperor, even if he appears later, will surely come. "


    There was a moment of silence outside the temple, and everyone''s faces were a little suspicious.


    They looked at the elder, the towering Temple of the emperor, and at Ji Mingyu not far away. Their looks changed.


    Finally, someone asked, "elder, do you mean that the identity of the God of hell is false? Who is the real emperor? "


    The elder shook his head and said: "up to now, maybe there is no quasi God, but the God of hell has a better advantage in cultivation than others. But the candidates for the emperor have always been the four gods, and they have never changed. "


    This word a, the friar of the side is not what, the Duanmu county and Si kongye that are also outside the temple of God Emperor are ecstatic however.


    "Elder, are you serious? We Are we really candidates for the emperor


    The elder stroked his beard and his eyes were deep. "If Qingli and Chiye don''t believe it, why don''t they come in and touch Chaohu Jade Butterfly? If Chaohu Jade Butterfly responds to them, it means that you are qualified to be the emperor."


    Duanmu county and Sikong ye had already been desperate to ascend the throne at the end of the second emperor trial.


    Later, I saw that Ji Mingyu''s cultivation was so much higher than theirs, and she was favored by the saint, and her heart was as dead as ashes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    Now I suddenly heard the elder say that they still have the chance to fight for the emperor. How can they not be excited.


    They both looked at each other and saw hope and hostility in each other''s eyes.


    They are almost synchronized into the temple, and under the guidance of the elder, they touch the chaotic Jade Butterfly.


    When they touch the Jade Butterfly with their fingertips, their spiritual power pours out like a spring.


    Duanmu county and Sikong ye were startled, but they also saw the white light on the chaotic Jade Butterfly.


    The surprise on the two faces immediately turned into excitement: "chaos Jade Butterfly has a reaction, that means..."


    The elder said with relief: "congratulations to the two deities. You are still candidates for the emperor. Maybe you will be recognized as the emperor by the way of heaven just by a chance. From then on, you will step up and dominate the world!"


    Duanmu county and Sikong ye are trembling excitedly, and their eyes are slightly red.


    Their eyes passed Ji Mingyu, who was also below. Duanmu County suddenly said with a cold smile: "Ji Mingyu, don''t you want to come up and try to touch the chaotic Jade Butterfly? Although you are no longer a potential emperor, you should at least prove your identity as a candidate for the emperor? "


    Duanmu county this words a, all people''s line of sight Qi brush all saw to Ji Ming Yu.


    Ji Mingyu has been looking at the performance of these people coldly, and he has already known about the recent carefully designed play for him.


    However, it is not Duanmu county and Sikong ye who are the two stupid people who have been shot, but the elder.


    After the spirit praying ceremony, the elder became very strange, as if he tried every means to get him into the dust, and then took Xi Yue away from him.


    But will he let people take Xi Yue away?


    Ji Mingyu drew a cold smile from the corner of her mouth. "The so-called way of heaven is just equal to the emperor. How can we decide the real emperor? What''s more, it''s just a chaotic Jade Butterfly who can''t even be regarded as a holy instrument. He wants to identify who is the next emperor, Shangguan Qingyun, Duanmu county and Sikong Ye. Are you stupid to be the emperor? "


    "Don''t you dare to be disrespectful to heaven!" Duanmu County Li drinks a, points to Ji Ming Yu to be about to break out to scold.


    But listen to Ji Mingyu a word a way: "the position of God Emperor, only I want to be or don''t want to be the difference, and just heaven what relationship? If you have any objection, you may as well beat me first and step into the realm of heaven. Don''t you forget that the first criterion for the return of the emperor is not the choice of the way of heaven, but the birth of a monk in the realm of heaven! "


    The man''s voice is cold and indifferent, without much fluctuation.


    But the words that can be said naturally contain the arrogance of the world.


    So that the people who had doubts about him could not help but be in awe and submission.


    Duanmu county and Sikong ye are trembling, but they are not Ji Mingyu''s opponents even if they are added together.


    Once upon a time, when Ji Mingyu didn''t step into heaven, they couldn''t beat him.


    At the moment, he has no power to fight back. He can only insult himself.


    But how can they be reconciled to let them give up and finally come to the position of emperor in front of them.


    Sikong Ye stares at Ji Mingyu and says: "Ji Mingyu, you say so much, but you don''t dare to touch the chaotic Jade Butterfly because you don''t dare. Because you are not qualified to be the emperor at all, and chaotic Jade Butterfly can not only convey the will of heaven, but also identify evil spirits. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    "Maybe You are so powerful that you have not reached the realm of heaven and God. Instead, you have been possessed by evil spirits and gained the power to destroy heaven and earth! "


    Ji Mingyu hasn''t said anything. The green dragon, white tiger and others around him can''t bear it. He yells: "please don''t be so insincere. My master has been in the realm of God since ten thousand years ago, managing the lower plane world. Is he a God or a devil? Or do you think that King Linxi, the Oracle priest who teaches our master, is also seduced by evil spirits? If you say my master is evil, please show me the evidence! "


    Duanmu County sneered, "if he''s not evil, why don''t he dare to touch chaos Jade Butterfly? Isn''t there a ghost in your heart? "


    The elder turned to pick up the chaotic Jade Butterfly that had disappeared its light, walked slowly to Ji Mingyu, and looked at him with deep eyes. "In order to reassure all the people in the divine realm, and to prove your innocence, please touch the chaotic Jade Butterfly to prove that you are qualified to become the emperor."


    Ji Mingyu squints at him and wants to see through what tricks he is up to.


    However, the elder''s expression was calm and devout, as if he really believed in justice as the divine realm, but just like choosing a real emperor.


    It''s a very simple thing to touch the chaotic Jade Butterfly, even a little effort.


    Ji Mingyu''s manual move, ready to press on the chaotic Jade Butterfly.


    But there was a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    He always felt that there was something about the chaotic Jade Butterfly that he was afraid of.


    Once you touch it, you will fall into the trap that has already been set.


    The hand that had already raised was carried back to the back again, Ji Ming Yu deep voice way: "if I don''t touch?"


    The elder raised his eyes and said, "what''s the meaning of this? Just let you touch the chaotic Jade Butterfly to prove that you are the candidate of emperor recognized by the way of heaven. Why don''t you want to do it? Is it true that you are possessed by evil spirits, so you are afraid of being burned by chaos Jade Butterfly


    The eyes of the crowd are staring at Ji Mingyu tightly, some people can''t help but back a few steps.


    At this moment, people who just believed in Ji Mingyu all had doubts in their hearts.


    Just touch the chaotic Jade Butterfly, Duanmu county and Sikong ye have done, even if the Jade Butterfly did not respond in the end, people will not necessarily refuse to admit Ji Mingyu''s Quasi God Emperor identity.


    After all, where did he put his half step cultivation in the realm of heaven? As he said, the status of the way of heaven is equal to that of the emperor.


    Tiandao is not qualified to select the emperor.


    But, Ji Ming Yu even dare not touch the Jade Butterfly?


    Why?


    Is he really possessed by evil?


    The elder''s face was awe inspiring, and his voice was suddenly severe. "The hell prison God, please touch the chaotic Jade Butterfly to prove your blue and white, otherwise, please leave from the saint."


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "how can I be involved again?"


    The elder looked at her and said Judo: "saint, you are the most important to the divine realm. Ji Mingyu may be possessed by evil spirits. Please stay away from him."


    Xi Yue took out his ear, "how can I feel this is so familiar? When you wanted to send me to the altar to be baptized by the holy sun and sky light, you seemed to say that I was possessed by evil? I don''t know how evil spirits have become so powerful in this world today. All gods and saints are just like clay kneading. They will be invaded by evil spirits at will. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    The elder was stunned, and his words immediately murmured, "Your Highness, I didn''t mean that. I wronged you at the beginning, but we were hoodwinked by the traitors..."


    "Then how can you guarantee that you are not wronging Ji Mingyu or my fiance?" Xi Yue sneered and interrupted the elder''s words, "you all admit that I am a saint. Since you know I am a saint, don''t you know that heaven and earth, even the way of heaven, only the saint is the real killer of evil? If Ji Mingyu is an evil spirit, I don''t know that I''ve been around him all day. You''re a big elder and a piece of inexplicable Jade Butterfly. Are you kidding me? "


    "Or are you questioning the identity of my saint?" Xi Yue sneered, "that''s just right. Anyway, I don''t want to be Lao Shizi''s saint, Ji Mingyu. Let''s go! They who love to be the emperor and the virgin, who should go


    Ji Mingyu smiles in her eyes.


    Xi Yue''s temperament is usually cold. It''s rare for him to be so sarcastic and abusive.


    Even when Jun Mulan slandered her as an evil, she didn''t say much. She just watched Jun Mulan die with a smile.


    But today, he said Datong in one breath. He was about to step the elder into the mud pit and scold him. Obviously, he was very angry.


    And she''s such a gaffe, all for her own sake.


    Ji Mingyu embraces Xi Yue and turns to leave.


    There was a trace of anxiety in the elder''s eyes, and he quickly bowed and said, "Your Highness, I''m just saying the wrong thing. Please don''t blame me. You are the saint recognized by the high priest and the second priest in the realm of God. You are the only one who has the original power and can bring down the holy light. The rise and fall of the realm of God depends on you. If you are not a saint, who is it? "


    Seeing that Xi Yue no longer wanted to leave, the elder relaxed his expression, but immediately changed his words and said, "even if Ji Mingyu is not a demon, he is no longer a real emperor. Your highness, you must never be with him again."


    Xi Yue has no words, Ji Ming Yu body already sent out Sen Han''s killing idea, "you are looking for death!"


    Yun Tianyi said coldly: "elder, how do I think you want to break up my daughter''s marriage again and again? What''s your peace of mind?"


    The elder was neither humble nor arrogant. He looked at all the friars around him, and finally fell on Yun Tianyi. Then he slowly said, "I''m afraid the holy one of Tianyi has forgotten. Did that come from the heavenly way of the priest?"


    Cloud day Yi one Zheng, "the way of heaven''s edict?"


    The elder said, "that''s right. The divine realm is about Yin and Yang. The emperor is Yin and the saint is Yang. Blending Yin and Yang is always the best way. The road is three thousand, where love comes from. Love is broken and God is destroyed; love is tied and God is reborn. ¡¿¡±


    "it is very clear that the marriage between the emperor and the virgin is related to the future of the divine realm, the three ways and six realms. It is only right for a saint to combine with a real emperor. In the past, we did not prevent the hell god from being with you, nor did we force you to separate, and let you move back to the temple of the saints, because we tacitly agreed that the future God Emperor was Ji Mingyu. "


    "But now, the way of heaven takes dissipating itself as a warning, telling us that the real emperor has not appeared, and the hell prison God even dare not touch the chaotic Jade Butterfly who can verify the identity of his candidate. Therefore, I think he should not be the real emperor."


    "If it''s not the emperor, how can it be worthy of your holiness? So, saint, you must not be with him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    Duanmu County immediately burst out laughing, looking at Ji Mingyu''s gloomy face, which can drip water, is extremely happy, "the elder said well, except for the future emperor, no one in this world can be worthy of the saint."


    "Ji Mingyu, you can either come up and touch the chaotic Jade Butterfly to prove your identity as the candidate of the emperor and win the heart of the saint with us, or you can let go of the saint and give up the fight for the throne of the emperor. I think that''s what all of you here think, right? After all, who is the emperor is related to the future of the divine realm. "


    Duanmu County, they have seen that Ji Mingyu doesn''t know why, and doesn''t dare to touch the chaotic Jade Butterfly, which has become the best reason for them to attack Ji Mingyu.


    Duanmu county is more and more excited. He has even begun to believe that maybe Ji Mingyu is not the emperor at all, he is. Because of the remaining three gods, huangfuyi is now half dead, seriously injured and in a coma. Si kongye''s family background, strength and talent are not as good as him.


    If Ji Mingyu is not the emperor, is it not him who is most likely to become the emperor?


    Duanmu county''s eyes fell on Xi Yue''s face, and he couldn''t help but smile: "Your Highness, don''t you advise Ji Mingyu to verify his qualification as a candidate for the emperor? Otherwise, if it''s not Ji Mingyu, but me or other people, you will be very embarrassed. "


    "You know, men are possessive. Men are more loyal than their own women. Even if at that time, for the sake of the safety of the divine realm, you will be placed in the position of the holy queen, but if you are neglected and you lose your favor, it will be bad. "


    Duanmu county has already taken himself into the position of the future God Emperor when he talks. Imagining the scene that Xi Yue belongs to him, he suddenly has no idea. Looking at Xi Yue, his eyes are full of possession and greed.


    Where can Yun Tianyi bear such insults and covets of his precious daughter? He is furious. "If you want my daughter to marry you, you can go to hell and dream for me!"


    However, Yun Tianyi''s magic weapon has not been sacrificed, but a dragon chant has already sounded.


    Jiuyou Fenglong sword, one of the four sacred weapons in Shenyu, rises and falls.


    It was so powerful and terrible that everyone in front of the emperor''s hall was shivering and pale.


    There are also some timid people with low self-cultivation. They even fall to their knees under the terrible pressure of Jiuyou Fenglong sword.


    Duanmu county that was also proud of the face, the moment was replaced by panic and regret.


    His reaction is not slow, the first time out of his defense magic weapon, flying high in mid air, want to block the attack of Fenglong.


    But there was a tearing sound.


    The top defense artifact could not even block Jiuyou Fenglong sword, so it was broken.


    Duanmu county can feel the coldness of the sword Qi invading the body, and the pain of the soul being torn by the sword Qi.


    There was a groan of pain in his mouth, and his whole face was twisted with fear.


    As long as the sword falls, he will be cut in half, and there is no chance of survival.


    When the nine you dragon sword was about to be cut off, suddenly the big elder''s chaotic Jade Butterfly flashed and swept to Duanmu County, which had fallen to the ground.


    "Ah A scream spilled from Duanmu county.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    All the people saw blood splashing, and the scalp of Duanmu county was cut off, and the hair fell together, revealing a naked skull with blood.


    Duanmu County behind a huge stone statue suddenly broken, into powder.


    Nine you seal a dragon sword to hum, turned a circle to fall back to Ji Ming Yu hand again.


    The golden light on the Jade Butterfly flickered and disappeared.


    Duanmu County sat in the same place for a long time, shaking hands and touching his bald scalp.


    "Puchi -" Xiaochi was the first to laugh.


    Because Duanmu county''s original appearance is pretty, but after being cut off a piece of scalp, it looks very funny.


    Xiao Chi dares to laugh at will, but others on the scene dare not. They can only cover their mouths and smile secretly.


    Duanmu County slowly wakes up from the fear of death. Seeing people around him laughing, he is ashamed and annoyed. He calls Duanmu''s doctor to treat him.


    In the light of mulingli, the skin injury on the top of Duanmu County healed quickly.


    But the scalp is healed, but the black hair can''t grow in a short time.


    Now there is no ferocious wound, but without a piece of hair, it is more like baldness.


    Xiaochi couldn''t help it any more. He fell on Xi Yue and laughed: "sister, Mediterranean, ha ha He said that he was the emperor of the Mediterranean. Is there another bald emperor in the kingdom of the Mediterranean? "


    The word "Mediterranean" came from the egg. At this time, Xi Yue was amused.


    Originally for Duanmu County Sen Leng''s intention to kill, at this time have become a mocking smile.


    Duanmu County listened to the uncontrollable laughter around him. He was mad in his heart and quickly took a cloth to wrap his semi bald head.


    The laughter around gradually stopped, and Duanmu''s family also woke up at this time. Duanmu elder immediately rebuked Ji Mingyu: "Ji Mingyu, what did you just mean? Do you want to kill the emperor candidate in broad daylight? In doing so, have you paid attention to the safety of the divine realm and the will of heaven? "


    Elder Duanmu was scared out in a cold sweat just now.


    You know, their Duanmu family had already given up supporting Duanmu county. Now they finally see hope again. Just when they are overjoyed, they are almost killed in the cradle by Ji Mingyu.


    The fear and anger in the chest immediately overcame the fear of Ji Mingyu, "Ji Mingyu, others are afraid of you, but my Duanmu family is not afraid of you. My son is the candidate of the emperor. Just now, even chaos Jade Butterfly has offered help, which shows that my son is very likely to be the real candidate of the emperor. That is related to the whole God domain and the future of the world. If he has any damage, can you afford it? At that time, you will be the sinner of the whole kingdom of God, and you will never be able to redeem your guilt! "


    Duanmu Jun, who was ashamed and angry because of his new style, was stunned. He slowly looked at the Jade Butterfly in the elder''s hand, and immediately laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, it''s not possible. It''s sure. I''m sure I''ll be the emperor of the future. If not, just chaos Jade Butterfly how can take the initiative to save me? The chaotic Jade Butterfly represents the will of the way of heaven, and I am the one protected by the way of heaven. "


    "Elder, you have just seen the move of the chaotic Jade Butterfly, haven''t you? It''s the supreme power of the chaotic Jade Butterfly, which blocks Ji Mingyu''s attack of the nine secluded dragon sword for me, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    The elder looked at the pride and arrogance on Duanmu county''s face, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    It''s also shenzun. He''s embarrassed by Ji Mingyu''s sword. He has to rely on chaotic jade butterflies to save him. I don''t know what''s arrogant about him?


    Do such people also want to be the emperor of God and command thousands of beings in the three ways and six realms? What a joke!


    If not for How could he save such a fool?


    Although he thought so, he said: "it''s really chaotic Jade Butterfly who has taken care of Qingli God."


    "Ha ha ha, I knew it! I knew that. I am the emperor of the future Duanmu County excited face red, almost did not shout up.


    On one side, Sikong Ye looked gloomy and sneered: "Duanmu County, don''t be sentimental. It''s true that chaos Jade Butterfly saved you, but it doesn''t mean that you are the real emperor. Maybe it''s just because you''re a candidate for the emperor, and you don''t want to be killed by the fake emperor, so chaos Jade Butterfly will react. "


    "As for who is the real emperor, it''s too early to say that."


    Duanmu County hummed coldly: "ha ha, with so much talk, chaos Jade Butterfly also protected me, but not you. If you''re not willing, why don''t you try to let the way of heaven protect you? "


    Want to also know, want to let chaotic Jade Butterfly hand to protect, must be the situation of dying.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, maybe you''ll catch up with it.


    Si kongye is stupid to try.


    See Sikong Ye don''t speak, Duanmu County suddenly more rampant, he a pair of eyes looking at Xi Yue, "Your Highness, just you can see, who is the real emperor has been clear at a glance. If Ji Mingyu is the emperor, how can the Jade Butterfly protect me instead of him. It''s too late for you to leave Ji Mingyu now. I will be well in the future... "


    Big elder see Ji Ming Yu eyes again slowly condense of you Leng kill idea, in the heart clap Deng for a while, secretly cry not good.


    Just now, chaos Jade Butterfly''s hand has almost exhausted, and has absorbed spiritual power from him.


    If Ji Ming Yu starts again, it may not be able to stop.


    In the heart of Duanmu county this fool scolded a hundred times, but think of the master''s plan, big elder or immediately cut off Duanmu County words.


    "Your Highness, Qingli shenzun''s vulgar words have offended your highness. Please forgive me. However, although Qingli shenzun''s words were ugly, they were not without reason. Since the God of hell is not a candidate for the emperor, your marriage with the saint will not exist. It''s not right for you to stay in the temple of hell. Even if you go back to the temple of heaven, it''s better than staying in the temple of hell. "


    The elder looked at Xiangyun Tianyi and said sincerely: "Tianyi saint, what do you think?"


    This time, Yun Tianyi''s face showed the color of hesitation and didn''t answer immediately.


    The elder immediately said to Ji Mingyu: "the hell god, even if you don''t think about the future of the God realm and all living beings, you should also think about the saint. The oracle of heaven is divined by the emperor in the stream, and he will not harm you. If you are not the emperor, but you are with the saint, which is against the command of heaven, you may bring unexpected disaster to the saint. Do you really have the heart? "


    "For the good of the saint, please let her be free


    If not from a hostile position, Xi Yue would have applauded Shangguan Qingyun for his excellent eloquence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    In order to make her separate from Ji Mingyu, this guy simply moved her with emotion, explained her with reason, induced her to benefit, and made a chicken soup in his heart And so on.


    But want to separate her and Ji Ming Yu with these means, that is to dream.


    "Ha ha, in your eyes, what is a saint? Are you free to play and use chess pieces? For the first time, I regret that I should not have exhausted my spiritual power to save you at the prayer ceremony. I feel sad for the previous saints. They sacrificed everything to maintain the balance of the divine realm, but I didn''t expect to save you, a group of greedy and ungrateful white eyed wolves! "


    The elder, full of fear, fell to his knees and said in a trembling voice, "holy lady, we have no intention of hurting her. But that day, the oracle of Tao was left by the Oracle priest.... "


    "I''m in charge of your bullshit Xi Yue rudely interrupts his words, Yin measures a way, "I can tell you now, don''t say my cousin said of the way of heaven, not to separate me and Ji Mingyu, even if it is this meaning, as long as I don''t like to listen, no one can force me."


    "You''d better not provoke me again and again, otherwise, I''m really pissed off. Do you believe that I will completely reverse the emperor''s great calamity array and release all the demons in Abei prison, so that you can taste the end of the collapse of the divine realm?"


    Why did the emperor''s great array of calamities reverse at the spiritual prayer ceremony on that day? Why does the channel of a nose prison open?


    One is that Wei Zixi drew up the rune to reverse the great calamity of the emperor.


    But that''s not the main thing.


    The most important thing is the sacrifice of generations of saints, which nourishes the power of evil spirits in ABI''s prison.


    And the final death of Jun Mulan, driven by flesh and blood and resentment, contributed to the reversal of the emperor''s great calamity array and the opening of the channel of a bi prison.


    These movements are the effects that Wei Zixi had planned for thousands of years and used one pure mulinggen girl after another to achieve.


    But if Xi Yue is replaced, it will take only one day to completely reverse the emperor''s great calamity and open the channel of a bi prison.


    Because what she has is the origin of wood.


    It can purify evil spirits and stabilize the emperor''s great array.


    On the other hand, it can nourish evil spirits and make the emperor''s great calamity turn around and collapse.


    The elder stared angrily, his lips trembled, and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    When the monks thought of the scene on the day of the prayer ceremony, they were already fighting with each other, afraid and frightened, and could not help kneeling down one by one.


    "Holy daughter, calm down!"


    "Please think twice, don''t let the evil come out!"


    Xi Yue continued to sneer: "dirty air can desolate the world, and I don''t want to see such a scene, but there are always people who make me unhappy. Since I''m not happy, no one can have a better time. If you think that I will be at your disposal like the snow night saint, sacrifice if you want to sacrifice, use if you want to use, then don''t dream! "


    "My disposition has always been rather broken than broken. If you don''t believe me, you can try to break up Ji Mingyu and me again!"


    The friars prostrate on the ground, and dare not speak.


    The elder''s eyes were full of reluctance. He looked at Xiangyun Tianyi for help. "Tianyi saint, do you just watch the saint go astray?"


    Yun Tianyi said with a smile: "although evil spirits are ugly, they are much cleaner than some people. At least there''s no calculating mind. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    "Elder, who told you that yue''er went astray? Even if it''s wrong, as long as it''s my baby daughter who wants to go, I will support it to the end. It''s not your turn to say so. "


    With a sincere smile on his face, Xi Yue grabs Yun Tianyi''s hand and shakes it gently.


    Yun Tianyi might have been dissatisfied with Ji Mingyu''s son-in-law before.


    But Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu have gone through so many life and death, it''s hard to separate each other. If they just let them separate, wouldn''t they make their daughter miserable? How can he stand it?


    Even Yun Tianyi has made such a statement, and Xi Yue''s attitude is so firm. In addition, whether Ji Mingyu is the emperor or not has not been decided, so the people present dare not say much.


    The elder lowered his eyes, and the dark tide surged in his eyes, but he didn''t say much after all.


    Xi Yue pulls up Ji Mingyu, turns around and leaves without nostalgia.


    Before leaving, Ji Mingyu sees Duanmu Prefecture looking at Xi Yue''s possessive eyes, and the cold killing opportunity in her eyes.


    Silently, he sent a wisp of black smoke into Duanmu county.


    None of the people present noticed his action.


    ===


    back to the hell prison temple, Ji Mingyu''s cold evil spirit has never disappeared.


    Baihu and Taotie did not dare to approach him within ten meters for fear of being frozen into ice.


    Even Qinglong, who has always been a steady man, can''t bear to leave in a hurry.


    Only Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu were left in the room.


    Xi Yue walked over and sat down beside Ji Mingyu, holding his face and said with a smile: "still angry?"


    Ji Mingyu gritted his teeth and said, "they say I don''t deserve you!"


    He is not rare for the position of emperor. Whoever wants to take it is.


    But because he was not the emperor, he wanted to take Xi Yue away from him, which was tantamount to touching his scales.


    Even if it is the way of heaven, he will never let it go.


    Xi Yue nestled in his arms, reached out and hugged him, "fool, is it up to them to decide whether they deserve it? As long as I like you, no matter you are a lonely boy in the forest of beasts or the supreme emperor, to me, you are you, unique and irreplaceable. What do you care about those people? "


    Ji Mingyu reaches out and hugs Xi Yue tightly.


    After a long time, he said in a slightly dumb voice, "Xi''er, do you want me to be the emperor?"


    Xi Yue looked up at him, "do you want to be the emperor?"


    Ji Ming Yu thought for a moment, then solemnly nodded: "I will become the emperor."


    Only by becoming the emperor, can Xi Yue be firmly protected. Only by becoming the emperor, can no one dare to take important things from him.


    Xi Yue raised the corner of his mouth, showing a shallow smile, "well, if you want to fight for the position of the emperor, I will help you; if you don''t want the emperor, we will go away and hide. No matter what you do, I will support you. "


    Ji Mingyu''s hand suddenly tightened, as if she wanted to integrate the girl into her own blood.


    Xi Yue also hugged him, close to the man''s chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, sleepy slowly hit.


    During this time, she is always very sleepy.


    In her sleep, her strength is growing by leaps and bounds, and now she has reached the middle level of Shenjun.


    You know, two months ago, she just broke through the divine monarch level.


    This kind of advanced speed can be described as sensational.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    But Xi Yue doesn''t feel fast enough. If she can be stronger and better, doesn''t Ji Mingyu need to protect her? You don''t have to do it because she''s afraid to do it at will?


    Each of the saints who once returned to the throne broke through the divine realm, but in the end, they could not escape the result of sacrificing themselves to save the world.


    What about her? Can you really escape such a disaster?


    Xi Yue is not a kind virgin and has no heart to be a savior.


    But there are dads, Xiaochi, Xiaoli and Jiuye in this world There are also Shifu and Gu Liufeng in the lower plane of these relatives and friends These are the people she wants to protect.


    If it''s time for the fall of the divine realm, can she just stand by?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    Ji Mingyu looked down at the girl in her arms, and suddenly asked softly: "Xi''er, the people in the divine realm are selfish and cold, and they will repay each other with kindness. Do you still want to save them? Do you want to save this rotten world? "


    If Xi Yue wants to save them, Ji Mingyu will naturally try to ascend the throne of the emperor and re formulate the rules of heaven.


    If Xi Yue is also desperate for the rotten world, and wants to destroy the world like Wei Zixi, why not let the divine realm and the three thousand planes collapse and disappear.


    Xi Yue is thinking of these, did not expect Ji Mingyu would ask.


    She looked up at the man''s black eyes and understood the meaning with one glance.


    Heart a warm, unspeakable soft and sweet.


    There is a man in this world who has forgotten the supreme power and the supreme position, but put your wishes and preferences first.


    In this life, she can meet such a man and fall in love with him. What a blessing?


    She raised her head and gave a kiss on the man''s lips. Then she nestled in his arms and whispered, "I don''t have a great idea of saving the world, but I want to live in this world with you. As long as we are together, Dad, Xiaochi, Xiaoli It''s enough to have all the family and friends by your side. "


    When he said this, Xi Yue''s cheek turned a little red. "I don''t mind if the world will be destroyed, but I hope that when our child is born and grows up, I can take him to Siam, Miluo and Shenyu to tell him how his parents met and loved each other in those years So, I don''t want the world to disappear and collapse, and I don''t want the traces we left to be erased. "


    "Our children? Well Ji Ming Yu''s eyebrows and eyes agglomerate the joy that can''t be melted. "Xi''er, do you promise to marry me?"


    Xi Yue chuckled and blushed: "life and death agree with each other, and we can talk with each other; holding the hand of the son, we can grow old together. I didn''t promise you long ago... "


    Xi Yue''s words haven''t finished, by Ji Ming Yu''s kiss more to all breathing.


    After a long time, Ji Mingyu looks at the girl sleeping in her arms, showing a helpless smile.


    He turned the water spirit power to lower the desire of his whole body, and then he adjusted his breathing.


    Bow gently in the girl eyebrow kiss, low voice with not completely dissipated desire, "little heartless, lit up the fire on my body, but I sleep so sweet."


    For Xi Yue''s sleepiness, Ji Mingyu had some worries.


    But when she found out that after she fell asleep, Dantian seemed to form a slow vortex, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and her cultivation was growing at the speed visible to the naked eye, Ji Mingyu was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    At this time, Xi Yue''s figure in his arms slowly faded, until it disappeared.


    Ji Ming Yu is scared a jump at first, wake up a god later.


    As soon as he was in a flash, the scene in front of him had changed into the spring of Lingtian, and the Xumi hall had already entered the Xumi space.


    Next to the nine ghost spring, he saw Xi Yue and Dan Dan lying side by side.


    One person and one pet are surrounded by strong spiritual power, forming a vortex and absorbing a little bit.


    The little red bird flapped to Ji Mingyu and said, "Xi Yue''s promotion speed is too fast. If she goes on like this, she will be promoted to the God level soon. Just curious! Why is she always sleepy recently, but her advanced speed is so fast, just like absorbing spiritual power in her sleep? "


    Ji Ming Yu squatted down, gently stroked Xi Yue''s soft cheek, "are you sure her body will be ok?"


    Little red bird nodded and said, "it must be OK. While Xi Yue''s spiritual cultivation is enhanced, his physical body is also being trained by the spiritual power in Xumi space. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that after a while, even if he unlocks the origin of the fifth heavy wood, Xi Yue''s body will be able to bear it."


    Ji Mingyu thinks of the water spirit bead that unlocks the origin of wood, and Wei Zixi who is looking for the water spirit bead, frowning.


    However, it soon spread out, "during this period of time, let Xi Yue stay in Xumi space and practice well. I will decorate the border so that no one can disturb her."


    The little red bird said with a smile: "don''t worry, this is Xumi space. You are not such a man of cultivation, so you can''t get in at all."


    Ji Mingyu stayed with Xi Yue for a long time before leaving Xumi space.


    Now Shenyu is in turmoil, so many people want to take Xi Yue away from them. Now it''s just right for Xi Yue to shut down.


    He would like to see what conspiracy these people have to play against him.


    ===


    the secret room of Huangfu family.


    The elder knelt down in front of Ji Chengfeng and bowed his body and said, "master, forgive me. It''s incompetent of his subordinates to take the saint away from Ji Mingyu."


    With that, the elder repeated what happened today and the last threat Xi Yue made.


    After listening to these, Ji Chengfeng was not as angry as she imagined. Instead, she looked dazed and confused, and her thoughts seemed to float to the distant past.


    The elder waited for a long time. He was about to raise his head to ask, but Ji Chengfeng''s voice was low and murmuring, "snow night Snow night, if you can think that, how can I lose you? Why should we be separated for thousands of years? But that''s good. Now you have such determination Then no one can stop us from being together! "


    The elder couldn''t help but cry, "master?"


    Ji Chengfeng suddenly woke up, and the confusion in her eyes turned into moriran''s killing intention, "Ji Mingyu must die!"


    Because of the rules of heaven and earth, there will only be one emperor in this world.


    Therefore, if he wants to ascend the throne of God and stay with Xi Yue, Ji Mingyu, who has already stepped into the realm of heaven, must die.


    Ji Chengfeng, who lives against the heaven, naturally can not be compared with Ji Mingyu, who is recognized as the true successor of the emperor by heaven and earth. Even if he controls the way of heaven, it doesn''t help.


    As long as Ji Mingyu is still alive, as long as Ji Mingyu''s accomplishments step into the realm of heaven, his existence will eventually be wiped out.


    Not to mention, there is a heart of Xi Yue in Ji Mingyu, to his heart, deep love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    This kind of feeling makes Ji Chengfeng, who has never been loved by Xuexi, go mad with jealousy and hatred.


    Therefore, Ji Mingyu must die.


    The elder of course knows that the master wants to kill Ji Mingyu, but where can Ji Mingyu be killed so easily?


    "Master, Ji Mingyu''s cultivation is too high now. Even if I join hands with Duanmu county and Sikong ye, I will never be his opponent. Master, you are still seriously injured. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid... "


    Ji Chengfeng sneered, took the tea cup in his hand and shook it slightly. "Don''t worry, I have already made plans to deal with Ji Mingyu. You just need to do what I told you."


    The elder should be.


    Thinking of what happened today, the elder was puzzled, "why does the master use the chaotic Jade Butterfly to promote Duanmu county and Sikong ye? Even in order to suppress Ji Mingyu, it''s too cheap for those two idiots. Especially in Duanmu County, the master even lost his strength to save him.... "


    Ji Chengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly. After a long time, he said, "Duanmu county and Sikong ye will die sooner or later. I need their cultivation to heal my wounds! But not now... "


    "How can I achieve the best effect and give my unfilial apprentice a fatal blow when I die like this?"


    ===


    since the end of the way of heaven, the news that the new emperor has not been selected has spread throughout the whole divine realm.


    Duanmu and the family of Sikong, who had already been a man, once again became arrogant and arrogant.


    Especially the Duanmu family, they want to Duanmu County by chaos Jade Butterfly protection, must be the emperor of the news spread to everyone.


    Because of the struggle for the throne of the emperor, the whole main island of heaven and earth is full of gunpowder.


    Supporters of Duanmu County, Sikong ye and Ji Mingyu often quarrel in the Taishang square, and fight each other if they don''t agree with each other.


    If it had not been for the Presbyterian court to send people to maintain order, I am afraid that there would have been many casualties without the restriction of the rules of heaven.


    But the Presbyterian is still worried.


    If we go on like this, we don''t have to wait for the saint to return and the emperor to reappear. The whole divine realm has been killed and injured by internal fighting.


    In such a panic, Shangguan Qingyun, the most fair and just elder, came forward and invited Ji Mingyu, Duanmu county and Si kongye into the temple of the God Emperor to talk about how to choose the real God Emperor and solve the crisis of the God kingdom.


    In the temple of hell.


    Yun Tianyi''s face was ugly and said, "what''s the meaning of Shangguan Qingyun''s words? If you don''t go to the temple to discuss, he will plant you a hat that destroys the divine realm? "


    Xiaochi frowned and said: "it''s OK for them to plant brother-in-law. The key is that if brother-in-law doesn''t go, they insist that brother-in-law hand over his sister and let the saint return to the temple. This is a threat


    The little red bird said angrily, "are you still afraid of them? If they have the ability, they will try to take Xi Yue away! "


    "But if it goes on like this, the friars will be agitated and run to the hell prison temple to make trouble, which is very bad for the reputation of the master and miss Xi Yue." Green Dragon worried.


    Ji Mingyu look unchanged, the special gilded paper do invitation gently twist, the invitation immediately turned into powder, "I will go to the temple."


    Cloud day Yi urgent way: "you also know Shangguan green cloud always want to separate you and Yue son, in case he let you go to the emperor''s palace is to calculate to deal with you?"? After all, he has a chaotic Jade Butterfly that he can drive. If he uses some more yin moves, "he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    Ji Mingyu said with a sneer: "how about the chaotic Jade Butterfly? What about making Yin move? With the three of them, even if they are tied together, plus ten chaotic jade butterflies, I will not pay attention to them! "


    At dusk the next day, the friars of Qiankun Island gathered outside the temple again. Then with excitement and anxiety, they watched Ji Mingyu, Si kongye, duanmujun, Shangguan Qingyun and Wei Zixi enter the temple.


    Tomorrow, in the temple of the emperor, it will be decided who is the real heir of the emperor. Then, for the future of the kingdom of God, all resources of 81 cloud island will be inclined to this person.


    The elder and Wei Zixi are judges.


    When Duanmu County entered the temple of the God Emperor, he was in high spirits, proud and dignified, and waved to the monks waiting outside.


    Then the scornful eyes swept Ji Mingyu, want to say something, but think of Ji Mingyu that terrible strength, eventually or swallow words back.


    But when he passed by the elder, he said with a sneer: "a few days ago, when the way of heaven dissipated, chaos Jade Butterfly had already given instructions. Who is the real emperor? Elder, you can directly decide that I am the candidate of the emperor. Why do you have to do anything more and invite these two counterfeits in."


    The elder said with a smile: "Qingli shenzun is naturally the best candidate for the emperor, but it also needs to convince people in the world, isn''t it? God please rest assured, after tomorrow, that Ji Ming Yu is a street mouse, no longer have the qualification to inherit the position of emperor. When the time comes, God will respect you Please have a good night''s rest in this temple. "


    Let Ji Mingyu three people live in the emperor''s palace one night, is also the big elder Shangguan Qingyun put forward.


    Because even if there is no border, there are aftereffects left by the successive emperors in the temple.


    If you want to be the emperor, if you can''t bear the aftereffects of one night, you are not qualified.


    This is also one of the ways to examine the heirs of the three emperors.


    Duanmu County laughs: "you''re right. This temple will belong to me sooner or later. I''ll make do with living as a deity for one night. In the future, I''m going to live with the saint and enjoy it. Ha ha Elder, if you help me to become the emperor tomorrow, I will never treat you badly in the future. "


    The elder only agreed, but his eyelids covered up the cold light.


    ===


    as the night slowly fell, there was only a faint candle light in each palace of the huge temple, but it was still.


    The scope of the temple of the emperor is extremely magnificent.


    Ji Mingyu five people live in, each lived a palace, but there are several palaces empty down.


    Duanmu County really wants to bring some beautiful women in to serve him and listen to music and dance, but now the real emperor has not arrived, and the aftereffects of the emperor''s palace have not been dispelled. The three of them who go to the divine realm are not in trouble, while the others with low accomplishments are looking for death.


    So even if Duanmu county wants to show off again, it has no choice but to sleep and wait for tomorrow.


    In the middle of the night, a figure slowly walked into the palace where Wei Zixi was, knocking on the door of the candlelight room.


    There was no sound in the room, but the visitor slowly opened the door, arched his hand to Wei Zixi, and said, "high priest, I''m sorry to disturb you late at night."


    In the room, only two candles were burning. The wind outside the door blew in, and the light and shadow swayed and fell on the young man in red on the bench.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    The unique appearance of Yili is bright and dark under the candlelight, which attracts people''s soul and makes people feel cold for no reason.


    His slender and white fingers held a teacup and gently turned it, smiling, "since I know it''s disturbing, why don''t I invite myself in? Shangguan Qingyun, when did you become so bold, so Is it boring? "


    At the door of the room, the man raised his head and showed an old and clear face. It was elder Shangguan Qingyun.


    He closed the door behind him and then said with a smile, "I dare not invite myself in. It''s because there''s a deal to do with the high priest. And I believe that the high priest must be interested in the content of this deal. "


    Wei Zixi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Oh, what kind of deal are you talking about?"


    The elder stepped forward. His deep and turbid eyes reflected the special candlelight in the emperor''s palace, showing a strange blue light. "Get rid of Ji Mingyu, don''t you know if the high priest is interested?"


    Wei Zixi''s face was not surprised. Instead, he shook his teacup and sipped, "it''s up to you to get rid of Ji Mingyu?"


    "I''m not enough, but if the high priest is willing to help, I promise that my plan will succeed."


    The elder raised his head, and the light in his eyes was more and more dazzling. "High priest, you have calculated that Ji Mingyu has been used for so many years, even the liusui ice prison. Don''t you really want to get rid of him? Not to mention, as long as you get rid of him, your royal highness will no longer belong to anyone. Are you really upset, high priest


    Wei Zixi slowly raised his lips, drank the tea in the cup, and the smile on his face became more and more enchanting.


    He said, "OK, I''ll work with you."


    ===


    it''s getting to early morning, but the sky at dawn is darker than ever.


    Duanmu county was too excited to sleep all night, and had no intention to practice.


    When he thought that he would become the real heir of the emperor after tomorrow, he was very excited.


    Just as he was tossing and turning, the window suddenly opened without wind, and a jade slip flew straight towards him.


    Duanmu County catches it, frowns slightly, and sinks the divine sense into it.


    There was only one sentence in the jade slips - come to the middle hall of the emperor. This trip is related to whether you can sit on the throne of the emperor.


    The emperor''s middle hall is the place where the chaotic jade butterflies are stored. It is also the main hall where the elder Shangguan Qingyun conveyed the will of heaven a few days ago.


    And that place is also the closest to the gate of the temple.


    Duanmu County analyzed the breath of divine knowledge in the jade slips, but could not guess who it came from.


    He hesitated in his heart whether to listen to the jade slips and go to the middle hall of the emperor.


    I''m afraid that this is the trap Ji Mingyu or Si kongye set for him, but I can''t bear to see that "it''s related to whether you can sit on the throne of the emperor.".


    If there is really any chance, or the elder specially mentions him?


    What''s more, there are chaotic jade butterflies there. Even if someone really framed them, if chaotic jade butterflies can save themselves once, they can save themselves a second time.


    After struggling, Duanmu County went out of the palace and went to the middle hall of the emperor.


    As soon as he arrived at the hall, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Si kongye, why are you here?" Duanmu county''s face sank, and suddenly thought of something, "didn''t you also get the jade slips?"


    Sikong Ye is also full of amazement, "you also received the jade slips? So Who will call us here? What''s the purpose? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    "It''s me." A low male voice came from the door of the middle hall.


    Duanmu county and Sikong ye all have a sacrifice spirit. Qi Dynasty looks at the door.


    I saw a tall man wearing a black robe, a black cloak and a hat on his head, covering his whole face in the shadow, walking slowly into the hall.


    He did not raise his head, face hidden in the dark, let Duanmu county and Sikong ye can''t see, but the cold voice is very familiar.


    Duanmu Jun''s face changed greatly, and he growled, "Ji Mingyu, it''s you!! You got us here?! What do you want to do? "


    In the shadow, only half of the man''s face could be seen clearly.


    Duanmu county and Sikong ye saw him raise his lips and show a sarcastic smile, "yes, I lied to you, but I didn''t expect that you two idiots could believe it so easily."


    "You, what do you want to do?" Duanmu County staggered back a step.


    Think of Ji Ming Yu''s means and strength, pale.


    Sikong Ye has already offered his magic weapon. His face is still calm, but the shaking of his hand reveals his fear.


    "Ji Mingyu" sneered: "say you are stupid, you are really stupid, I deceive you to come over, naturally is to get rid of you these two obstacles."


    After a pause, he said: "originally, I didn''t pay any attention to such a fool as you. Just move a finger, you can twist to death. However, who let the way of heaven turn to you? Chaos Jade Butterfly also saved Duanmu County Hehe, the way of heaven wants you to become the emperor and deprive me of the way to advance. How can I make it succeed? What''s the right to fight with me just because you''re such a rubbish


    As he spoke, his body began to be filled with strong black spiritual power, like the flowing ink, which wrapped his body, making his evil spirit look heavier.


    This for a while, the doubt that the person in front of Si kongye''s heart is Ji Mingyu has disappeared.


    Who does not know in the realm of God that those who possess the dark spiritual power, that is, the power of swallowing, have no other person except the hell god.


    His heart was full of panic, but more was anger, "Ji Mingyu, you want to kill us in order to become the emperor? Don''t forget, this is the temple of the emperor. The elder and the high priest are here, and chaos Jade Butterfly is also here. Aren''t you afraid of being killed by the way of heaven and spurned by the people of the whole divine realm? "


    "Ji Mingyu" is quiet and smiling, and a dark slender sword appears in her hand.


    It''s not Jiuyou Fenglong sword, but an ordinary long sword, which is not even an artifact.


    Duanmu county and Sikong ye were still wondering why he didn''t use Jiuyou Fenglong sword.


    However, on the sword body, a black and red mist suddenly rose, with an inexplicable cold and rotten smell in the middle hall of the emperor.


    Duanmu county''s pupil suddenly contracted, pointed to the man whose face was completely covered by the black spirit power, and cried in horror: "this is the power of the evil devil, you are the evil devil, you really become the evil devil!"


    The sword in Ji Mingyu''s hand came out and flew up into the sky, with a cold voice full of pride. "Yes, I''m an evil devil. Just because I''m an evil devil, any friar in heaven and God can''t help me. When you two idiots die in my hands, the position of the emperor and the saint will be mine. Then, no one will be able to stop me. Ha ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    As soon as the words came to an end, the enchanted sword flew straight towards them.


    Si kongye quickly offered a magic weapon to resist. However, as soon as his magic weapon became evil, it immediately lost its luster and its power was greatly reduced.


    Just in a flash, a hole was pierced on his shoulder by the sword.


    And that''s because he''s hiding fast.


    However, even if it just pierced his shoulder, the corrosive cold air spread in his body instantly, just like tens of millions of insects and ants nibbling on his body and soul, which made him scream bitterly.


    Duanmu County saw the miserable situation of Sikong ye, the whole person was silly.


    When he suddenly recovered, he rushed to the Jade Butterfly in panic, hugged it and rushed to the outside of the temple.


    Outside the temple, there are many monks waiting there day and night, waiting for tomorrow''s announcement of who is the real candidate for the emperor.


    As long as he escaped from the temple, he was saved.


    Duanmu county''s whole body turned into a meteor and rushed towards the emperor''s palace.


    Seeing that he was about to break out of the boundary of shenhuang hall, but suddenly, a burst of heartbreaking pain came from his leg.


    The whole person fell to the ground with a bang, just a few meters away from the gate of the temple.


    Duanmu county came back to find that his legs had been cut off and bleeding.


    And there was a hole in his elixir field, and the cold evil Qi poured in from that hole, devouring his cultivation and spirit.


    Duanmu County feels the coming of its four phases, and its eyes are full of indignation and despair.


    But he couldn''t help pleading: "don''t kill me, I beg you, don''t kill me! I won''t fight for the position of emperor with you any more. Please let me live? "


    The man in the black cloak came forward step by step, the sword in his hand dripping blood.


    He looked down at Duanmu County, who was crying and praying like a lost dog, and said with a sneer, "such rubbish as you, you dare to compete with me for the throne of God, and you dare to think of a saint Xi Yue, ha ha, that day, when you talked nonsense to Xi Yue and your eyes were full of obscenity, you should have thought that you would end up like this today. "


    Duanmu County crawls on the ground, trying to climb towards the door, crying and yelling, "I''m wrong, Ji Mingyu. I don''t dare to think about Xi Yue any more. I don''t dare to fight with you any more. Please forgive me!"


    "Ji Mingyu" laughed. His sword was released and floated in the air. He stepped forward and put one hand on the Dantian of Duanmu county. Then he said with a faint smile: "it''s too late to ask for mercy now! Now I''m happy to accept your accomplishments. I think you''ve made amends to Xi Yue and me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the black air around the man''s fingertips, his palm instantly formed a huge vortex, and began to absorb Duanmu county''s accomplishments.


    Duanmu County stare in horror and despair, desperately want to retreat, but can not escape the power of phagocytosis.


    Deep hatred sprang up in his eyes, suddenly gathered the last spiritual power in his body and roared hysterically, "Ji Mingyu is an evil spirit, he will destroy the divine realm, he is the disaster of the divine realm. Do kill him! Kill him and avenge me! "


    Under the cloak, there was a cold smile in the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at the door of the emperor''s hall. At any time, it was quiet in the early morning, but there was a commotion outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    Faintly, can hear Duanmu elder anxious shout, "jun''er, jun''er, what happened? Open the border and let us in! "


    "Ji Mingyu" stood up and looked at the middle hall of the emperor, but saw that Sikong ye, who was lying there, had disappeared.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a mouse. Do you want to escape from me?" With a sneer, a black flame appeared in the palm of his hand, and the center of the flame floated in one direction.


    Ji Mingyu immediately knew the direction of Sikong Ye''s escape.


    It''s towards the palace of elder Shangguan Qingyun.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth deepened.


    ===


    Si kongye endured the pain all over his body and stumbled to the depth of the temple.


    He remembered very well that the two neighboring palaces were occupied by senior elder Shangguan Qingyun and high priest Wei Zixi.


    These two people are not to deal with Ji Mingyu.


    Such as Duanmu County, even if out of the temple border, outside those people and where is Ji Mingyu opponent.


    But if you find the elder and the high priest, maybe Maybe he has a chance.


    "Elder, help Help


    Sikong Ye banged open the door of the palace where the elder lived and dashed in.


    To his delight, the elder was sitting in the bedroom where he crashed into.


    The special candlelight in the emperor''s palace flickers, reflecting on the expressionless face of the elder, showing a sense of treacherous and gloomy.


    But Si kongye didn''t notice these abnormalities. He rushed to the elder excitedly.


    But no longer support, fell to the ground, issued a groan of pain.


    While groaning, he called intermittently, "Ji Mingyu, Ji Mingyu is going to kill me He is He is an evil spirit. Elder, you must help me, help me


    As he spoke, a cold wind blew in at the door, accompanied by a strong smell of blood.


    Si kongye shivers all over. He turns to see that Ji Mingyu, who is wearing a black cloak, is standing outside the door. His cold eyes stare at him like a poisonous snake, which makes him cold all over.


    Sikong Ye screamed and roared: "Ji Mingyu, don''t mess around. The elder is here now, and the high priest is not far away. If you kill me, everyone will know. You will not come to a good end, either


    "Ji Ming Yu" but low smile, "is it?"


    Si kongye heard the irony in the laughter, and a heart that finally saw the hope sank a little bit.


    He suddenly raised his head to look at a calm face, never to help his elder, and looked at step by step toward his "Ji Ming Yu.".


    "You You, you''re a group! "


    The elder looked down at him with disdain in his eyes.


    Then he walked slowly to the man in black, saluted respectfully and said, "see you, master. I wonder if the master''s plan is successful? "


    "Ha ha, it''s just two wastes. How can we not succeed? Don''t worry. Soon, everyone will know that Ji Mingyu killed two heirs of the emperor. He is an evil devil who will bring disaster to the divine realm. Everyone should be punished for it


    The elder was pleased and revered: "master is wise!"


    But Si kongye''s eyes widened. He looked at the face disguised in his cloak and said in a trembling voice: "you, aren''t you Ji Mingyu? So who are you? Why do you pretend to kill us? "


    A gust of wind blowing, the black man''s Cape cap on the head was dropped, revealing a handsome but slightly sinister face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    Sikong ye took a cold breath and cried out in disbelief, "Huangfu Yi, how could it be you?"


    "No, no! impossible! If you are Huangfu wing, how can you have the power of swallowing? How can you kill Duanmu county and me without any effort? You Who are you? "


    Of course, the man in black is not huangfuyi. He has the appearance of huangfuyi, but he has already been taken away by Ji Chengfeng.


    Ji Chengfeng walked towards him step by step, his smile was sinister and contemptuous, "want to know who I am? Why don''t you go underground and ask huangfuyi and Duanmu County! "


    Sikong Ye gathered all the spirit power, threw out the top step magic weapon in his hand, roared and was about to escape.


    However, before he left, he felt a huge suction coming.


    The body and spirit are completely out of control. They are sent to Ji Chengfeng by the powerful suction.


    Sikongye''s eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were full of despair and horror. "You are the devil, you are the devil It is not Ji Mingyu who destroys the divine realm in the oracle of heaven, but you You -- ah, ah, ah --! "


    Ji Chengfeng released his hand and threw Sikong Ye''s skinny body aside, sneering: "now I know it''s too late. Immediately open the gate of the emperor''s palace and tell all the monks waiting outside that something happened in the emperor''s palace and two candidates died unexpectedly! "


    The big elder''s eyelids jumped, and the sentence "Ji Mingyu is not the one who destroys the divine realm, but you" flashed in his heart. A chill suddenly came to his heart.


    Will the Lord really destroy the kingdom of God?


    No, it won''t! The master just wants to regain the throne of the God, just want to be with the saint in accordance with the instructions of heaven. The throne of the God is the master''s, how can he destroy the kingdom of God?


    "Are you clear?" A voice of displeasure came.


    The elder immediately said, "yes, I''ll do it right away."


    ===


    in the deepest part of the temple, there is a humble stone house.


    In those days, even if the previous emperor was still there, few people would notice when people came in and out of the temple.


    However, people didn''t know that this stone house was the most secret and well guarded place in the whole temple.


    But at this time, Ji Mingyu and Wei Zixi stood in the stone house at dawn.


    It''s just strange that the stone house is empty and nothing.


    Ji Mingyu said coldly, "this is the place where the emperors of the past dynasties store ancient books and records. Do you want me to come here and tell me the secret about Xi Yue? What is it? "


    Wei Zixi looked at the empty stone house. As soon as his red sleeve was raised, the candle in the stone house lit up.


    However, even if the candle is lit, the room is still cold and desolate.


    The four walls were covered with dust, and there were no pictures or pictures.


    Nowadays, all the residences in the emperor''s palace can only light special candlelight, not even light crystal.


    It is because the whole temple of the emperor is sealed by the great array of the emperor.


    Only when the emperor returns to his throne and lifts the seal of the Wanjie formation, can all the spiritual power work normally.


    In the secret room where the ancient books are sealed up, there are certainly many secrets of the emperors of the past dynasties.


    But before the emperor returned to the throne, none of them could be seen, nor could a picture mural be seen.


    Ji Mingyu receives Wei Zixi''s news, originally does not want to pay attention to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    But seeing that he said it had something to do with Xi Yue''s secret and life and death, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Finally, according to the jade slips, I came to the stone house.


    In addition to worrying about Xi Yue, the more important reason why he dares to come is that even Wei Zixi and Shangguan Qingyun can''t help him with his cultivation.


    Wei Zixi a faint smile, "urgent what, I let you come, naturally there will be something for you to see."


    As he spoke, Wei Zixi''s slender fingers overlapped and divided, slowly sketching a lotus like shape.


    Then, his fingers danced like a lotus flower. The virtual shadows were interlaced, and the red streamer was shining, which made people confused.


    Ji Ming Yu''s pupil slightly a burst of contraction, mumbling spit out a few words, "streamer trace shadow Dafa!"


    That''s right. The stone house was sealed by the emperor''s great array, so we can''t see the ancient books inside.


    However, as long as Wei Zixi had seen anything in the stone house.


    Using the streamer tracing shadow method, we can reproduce everything he saw here in those years.


    As the dark red light diffused at Wei Zixi''s fingertips, it enveloped the whole house.


    Scenes and paintings appear in front of Ji Mingyu.


    After about a long time of incense, the light and shadow dissipated, Ji Mingyu suddenly breathed out a breath, and a thin layer of sweat poured out from her forehead.


    His body trembled slightly, not knowing whether it was because of fear, cold, or fear.


    Wei Zixi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on the place where the light and shadow dissipated, and his eyes were slightly blurred.


    When he saw the information about saints, he only found it interesting.


    His heart trembled at the thought of seeing the pure, snowy saint in a pool of dirty, smelly and moldy blood.


    It can be said that he has been waiting for this day for more than 10000 years.


    But later, he met Xi Yue and fell in love with him.


    But Xi Yue is a saint.


    It''s all different.


    Therefore, he did not laugh at Ji Mingyu''s fear and trembling at this time.


    Because he once dreamt back in the middle of the night, he remembered that when he saw Xi Yue fall in a pool of blood in his dream, his hands and feet were cold, and his heart seemed to be torn.


    Wei Zixi raised a faint smile, "I think, at least in this point, our goal is the same, never let Xi Yue go on the old road of the previous saints."


    Ji Ming Yu took a deep breath and said for a long time, "so you are looking for shuilingzhu all the time?"


    Wei Zixi''s smile is deeper, "yes, now Xi Yue has unlocked the origin of the four heavy wood, only one heavy, there is no room for maneuver. Even if the chance of finding shuilingzhu is slim, I don''t want to gamble. If you don''t want it to happen, the best way is to strangle it at the source. Only when the water pearl is completely destroyed, can I really feel at ease! "


    The so-called complete destruction of shuilingzhu is to completely erase the body and soul of shuilingzhu before its birth.


    No matter who shuilingzhu is parasitic on, Xi Yue is absolutely not willing to do it by sacrificing others to do his own thing.


    Ji Mingyu has always been unwilling to disobey Xi Yue''s will, but at this moment, he is silent.


    Because his heart is rising with Wei Zixi exactly the same idea.


    Even if we want to wipe out the innocent people, we must not let Xi Yue come to such an end, absolutely not.


    As expected, he is a ruthless person in essence, not worthy of Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    But even so, he will stay with her all his life, protect her, spoil her and keep her from any harm.


    Ji Mingyu turned and left.


    Wei Zixi behind smile: "hell god Zun, nothing else you want to say?"


    Ji Ming Yu steps a meal, turn over a body to sneer a way: "the safety of the brook son own I guard, hereafter don''t need you to worry about.". I don''t care what you want me to do today. For the sake of your sending me this news, I won''t care with you. But next time, I''ll do it with you with interest. "


    Finish saying, Ji Ming Yu doesn''t stay, the figure instantly disappears in the door.


    Ji Mingyu just left not long ago, far away from the temple of the emperor, there were noises, screams and howls.


    Wei Zixi walked out of the stone house and looked up at the gray sky with a little fish belly white. The corners of his mouth were bright red and opened a deep radian. "I''m afraid that you will never have a chance to stand beside Xi Yue again."


    He doesn''t care what Shangguan Qingyun wants to calculate and who is standing behind him.


    For him, there was only one idea.


    That''s Xi Yue.


    For this idea, he even gave up the madness of destroying the divine realm and the world, and gave up the hatred and magic barrier that tormented him for tens of thousands of years.


    So, how can he let Ji Mingyu, who will rob Xi Yue with him, survive?


    Ji Mingyu, must die!


    ===


    before Ji Mingyu returned to her palace, she heard a loud noise outside the gate of the emperor''s palace.


    His brow slightly wrinkled, eyes flashed cold, body and mind, has come to the source of the voice.


    I saw that the gate of the temple had been opened, and there were at least three layers of people outside and inside.


    There were two bloody corpses lying at the door of the hall. One of them was as shriveled as bone, the other had his legs cut off, and the Dantian cave in a large piece.


    Ji Mingyu recognized that the two corpses were Duanmu county and Sikong Ye.


    Duanmu family and Sikong family knelt down in front of the two corpses, wailing in pain.


    The elder stood on one side with cold frost and guilt, and said in a deep voice: "we are in the temple of the emperor, and no one else can enter. It should be the safest. I didn''t expect that... "


    "When I heard the scream, I only saw the body of Chiye shenzun, and Qingli shenzun was fallen at the door. I''m afraid he was killed long ago!"


    With that, the elder shook his fist excitedly and his eyes were red with blood. "Who is it, who is it that is so cruel to kill the two gods with such cruel means? You know, the reappearance of the emperor is our hope for salvation in the divine realm. Now the two most likely candidates for the emperor are dead, and in the future the divine realm Where are we all going? "


    For a moment, people outside the temple were in a panic.


    At this time, Duanmu elder raised his head and saw Ji Mingyu standing not far away.


    His sad face twisted together, suddenly stood up, pointed to Ji Mingyu and roared: "it''s you, you must have killed my county! Half an hour ago, I heard jun''er''s cry in this door. I heard him cry, Ji Mingyu is evil. You must have killed my county!! I''ll kill you and avenge my county! "


    Speaking, Duanmu elder has rushed toward Ji Mingyu regardless of everything, a pair of eager to break him to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    Just, haven''t rushed to Ji Ming Yu in front, be stopped by big elder.


    "Elder Duanmu, you should pay attention to the truth when you speak. How can the hell god kill Qingli God and Chiye God? Or in such a cruel way, this That''s insane! "


    Elder Duanmu didn''t say anything. Elder Sikong had already called out: "yes, I also heard the voice of Duanmu County calling for Ji Mingyu and help. It must be him He killed my family sikongye! He must have known that he had no hope of becoming emperor, so he killed my son! My son


    The heartrending cry moved all the people present.


    There were all kinds of whispers in the crowd.


    "I was outside the temple last night, and I think I heard the voice of Qingli shenzun calling Ji Mingyu."


    "Is it true that the hell god killed two candidates for the emperor This is too It''s vicious


    "Well, when the way of heaven dissipated a few days ago, the hell god almost killed Qingli God. If it wasn''t for chaos Jade Butterfly There were so many people here that day that he dared to die, not to mention in the palace of the emperor that no one could see last night. "


    "If you think about it, Qingli shenzun and Chiye shenzun are dead, who can benefit the most? Isn''t that the hell god? Now that no one is competing with him, who else can stop him from becoming the emperor. But it''s not a blessing for the divine realm to be such a cruel and selfish emperor


    "I''m not sure it was the hell god who killed it. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of the crowd became more and more excited and complicated.


    The big elder''s face seemed to be cloudy and sunny. He looked at Ji Mingyu, "hell god, do you have something to say?"


    Ji Ming Yu look unchanged, light way: "people are not I kill!"


    "You evil devil, now in front of everyone, of course you won''t admit it!" The elder Duanmu wants to rush forward, but he is held by the elder.


    "In this case, we can''t wrongly punish the God of hell." The elder pondered, "please take back the two bones of Qingli and Chiye first. Tomorrow, I will invite the high priest and the heavenly Oracle priest to the temple of the two gods to examine their bodies. We have magic weapons in the temple of the elders to examine their injuries. The high priest is also a Heavenly God''s staff. If we want to examine them, we will be able to confirm the cause of their death. I don''t know what they think. "


    Duanmu elder red eyes way: "check the cause of death?"


    "Not bad!" The elder nodded solemnly, then looked at Ji Mingyu and said, "as we all know, the swallowing power possessed by the hell god is unique in heaven and earth. If the two gods died of the swallowing power, they must leave traces. When the two priests and I have finished the inspection, we will give an account to elder Duanmu and elder Sikong! In order to avoid suspecting that someone has erased the traces on the corpses, you will take the corpses of the two gods back for safekeeping. Tomorrow, at the latest, I, the Presbyterian Council and the priestly temple, will give you an account. "


    Duanmu elder gritted his teeth and said, "if you find out that Ji Mingyu is really the murderer, the evil devil in my county''s mouth?"


    "Even if we pour 81 cloud island''s strength, we must join hands to kill evil spirits and bring peace to the divine realm!"


    Duanmu elder and Sikong elder looked at each other and nodded heavily, "OK, according to the elder."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    They glared Ji Ming Yu one eye hard again, just take two people''s corpses to leave.


    The crowd looked at their back as they left, full of sobs and worries.


    "If it''s the hell god who killed people, isn''t there no candidate for the God Emperor in the God realm? If the emperor does not return, the way of heaven will disappear forever. What will happen to the realm of God? "


    "Don''t you forget that there are more than three gods in the realm of God?"


    "Ah! You mean Does the spirit of Wuling respect Huangfu''s wings? But didn''t he say that he was in a coma after he came out of yuankong? And the cultivation almost fell down to the upper divine realm. "


    "I''ve heard that Wuling God Zun has woken up now, and his cultivation has not fallen sharply. Instead, he has made progress. Originally, he was in a coma because he was closed. If you want me to say, the Wuling God''s qualifications and prestige in those days were no worse than the hell god''s! "


    "Yes, maybe Wuling shenzun is the real Emperor..."


    Ji Mingyu listens to the distant monks'' comments, and a dark light flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    The elder bows to say goodbye to him. Ji Mingyu takes a deep look at him and then goes to his own hell temple.


    He thought of what Bai Hu had told him at the beginning about the secret meeting between the elder and huangfuyi, and a trace of doubt welled up in his heart.


    This frame up in the emperor''s palace is not too high-end, but it really spills dirty water on him.


    Moreover, Ji Mingyu always feels that this is just the beginning of the plot, and the subsequent means are far from being used by the other party.


    So, the people behind the layout, in addition to Duanmu county and Sikong ye, framed themselves, who will benefit in the end?


    Nature is the only God left, huangfuyi.


    On returning to the hell prison temple, several subordinates rushed forward and worried: "master, we have heard rumors. They all say that you killed Duanmu county and Sikong ye? What''s going on? "


    Ji Ming Yu waved his hand and motioned them not to worry. He said to the green dragon, "come in with me."


    Green Dragon quickly followed Ji Mingyu into the bedroom.


    Ji Mingyu sits beside the bed, his hands are slightly the same, Xi Yue''s sleeping figure appears on the bed.


    The girl''s sleep is still sweet, but her accomplishments are still flying like the wind.


    Now it has reached the peak of God King level, only one line short of reaching God Lord level.


    Ji Mingyu gently stroked the girl''s soft cheek, then said to the green dragon not far away: "your invisible skill can''t even be found by people in the divine realm. I want you to do something for me


    Qinglong even busy way: "master, but please command."


    Ji Mingyu raised his head, eyes deep, "for me into Huangfu''s home to explore, to confirm whether Huangfu wings really wake up, big elder and Huangfu''s home in the end have relations."


    Green Dragon Zheng Zheng, "master, do you suspect that all this is huangfuyi behind you?"


    Ji Mingyu didn''t speak, but flicked a wisp of black energy to send out, enveloping the green dragon.


    In a flash, the faint breath of the green dragon almost disappeared.


    If someone comes in at this time, even if the green dragon is in front of him, I''m afraid he can''t find it.


    Green Dragon slightly a bow, quickly disappeared outside the hall.


    ===


    Qinglong came all the way to Huangfu''s house and sneaked in quietly.


    It wasn''t long before I saw elder Huangfu dragging two comatose monks forward.


    The two comatose friars were of the rank of God King, and they should also have some status in the realm of God.


    But elder Huangfu dragged them, but he treated them like two sacks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    What''s more, elder Huangfu has a strange look.


    Once upon a time, although there was a feeling of being absent-minded, it was not as good as what Qinglong saw at the moment.


    It''s like he''s lifeless and dead.


    The green dragon is startled in the heart, quickly followed up.


    Soon, the elder Huangfu entered the bedroom of Huangfu Yi.


    Elder Huangfu handed the two unconscious monks to Huangfu Yi, bowed and said, "please enjoy it, master!"


    Master?!


    How could the elder Huangfu call his son huangfuyi the master?


    The next moment, what shocked Qinglong happened.


    The hand of Huangfu was slowly filled with black spirit power, and he twined towards the two comatose monks.


    The power of swallowing!!


    Isn''t this the master''s power of swallowing?!


    Why? Why does Huangfu wing also meet?!


    Just thinking about it, Qinglong watched the two comatose friars slowly become shriveled, but the next piece of Dantian depression was dead!


    this death law as like as two peas and Duan''s!


    The green dragon stares big eyes and holds his breath, but his heart is beating.


    It turns out that it was huangfuyi who framed the master.


    And he also has the power of swallowing.


    Qinglong pressed down the surging emotion and retreated a little bit.


    He wants to go back immediately and tell the master what he saw today.


    Qinglong had just left huangfuyi''s dormitory. He was relieved. Suddenly, a sneer of laughter rang out in his ear.


    "What? I''ve been standing outside for such a long time. Don''t you come in? "


    Green dragon is all over, staring at the figure slowly appearing in front of him, his body trembles.


    Ji Chengfeng said with a smile: "do you think that if you hide all the breath, I can''t find your existence?"


    "But you don''t know? That year you will follow in Ji Ming Yu that traitor side, originally is I arrange in advance


    "Since it''s my arrangement, do you think I will not be a backhand? I knew it when you just entered the range of Wuling temple. "


    With that, Ji Chengfeng twists her fingers gently.


    The green dragon immediately sends out a pain to shout, kneels down, wow of gush out a mouthful of blood.


    His eyes were full of resentment, but there was nothing he could do.


    Ji Chengfeng step by step forward, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because I still want to keep you, for I will take Xi Yue, also help me will Ji Mingyu into the eternal hell!"


    ===


    after Qinglong left, he never came back.


    Ji Mingyu has a bad feeling in her heart.


    It was the first time in so many years that he felt so uneasy.


    When Yun Tianyi comes over, Ji Mingyu is sitting by the bed, looking at Xi Yue who is sleeping, his eyes are tender to the bone.


    As soon as Yun Tianyi came, he immediately asked, "what happened yesterday?"


    Ji Ming Yu sneered, "but they have no way to take Xi''er, so they want to start from me."


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "Holy Father, I have something to ask you!"


    Cloud day Yi Leng Leng, almost think he heard wrong.


    Ji Mingyu, who has always been invincible, is actually asking himself.


    Ji Mingyu lightly stroked Xi Yue''s cheek, and her eyes were full of attachment and affection.


    "As long as I''m not in the hell hell temple and can''t stay by Xi Yue''s side, I hope the holy one can help me take care of Xi''er."


    He gently raised his hand, Xi Yue has been sent back to Xumi space by him.


    Ji Mingyu said: "Xi''er is the safest in Xumi space, but it is not 100% safe. If someone practices like me, they can tear up the space and pull her out. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    "But the premise is that the person can know where Xi''er entered the space."


    Yun Tianyi was surprised and said, "is your cultivation the first in the realm of God? How can there be a second person like you who can tear up xumimustard, one of the four sacred objects? "


    Ji Ming Yu was silent for a moment, then whispered: "I''m not sure, but I dare not gamble, only the safety of Xi''er, I dare not gamble at all."


    "I hope that when I''m not in the temple, the holy one can keep this place for me and never let Xi Yue suffer any harm."


    Yun Tianyi sneered, "what are you talking about? Yue''er is my daughter. Needless to say, I will take care of her, too! "


    Ji Ming Yu''s heart is slightly at ease, is about to speak, but outside the door spreads the voice of white tiger panic.


    "Master, master, the big deal is not good!"


    White tiger kneels in front of Ji Mingyu, trembles a voice way: "Lord son, God domain has a big matter."


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "Last night, Duanmu family and Sikong family, including Duanmu elder and Sikong elder, were killed by the whole family. Moreover, their death as like as two peas and Duan Ye. Now the people of the Presbyterian are outside the door. I hope the master can go over and find out the matter together. "


    "What?! Duanmu family and Sikong family are extinct! " Yun Tianyi couldn''t believe it. "How many monks are there? How could it be destroyed overnight? "


    White tiger powerless shook his head, panic to see Ji Ming Yu.


    Ji Ming Yu''s facial expression actually calms down at this time.


    He stood up and said with a sneer, "they''ve been calculating for such a long time that what should come will come."


    "Holy Father, Xier, please!"


    Finish saying, Ji Ming Yu stoops to kiss in Xi Yue eyebrow heart, turn round to want to go out.


    Yun Tianyi suddenly called him, "if you and yue''er can live safely this time, I will personally marry you."


    "And you shouldn''t call me the Holy One any more."


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes moved, and a little gentle smile appeared on her cold face.


    "Thank you, father-in-law!"


    ===


    Ji Mingyu only took the white tiger to the temple in a short time.


    The inside and outside of the shenhuang hall are quiet, which is quite different from the crowd outside a few days ago.


    But Ji Mingyu can feel the spirit of killing.


    He walked in slowly and saw the elder standing in front of the middle hall with the chaotic Jade Butterfly in his hand.


    At the moment when Ji Mingyu came in, the crowd swarmed out and surrounded Ji Mingyu.


    They all have magic weapons full of spiritual power in their hands.


    There''s a special step under your feet.


    After a while, there were many bright lights on the bottom.


    These lights crisscross, and finally converge to the big elder and the chaotic Jade Butterfly in his hands.


    The majestic pressure surged into the sky.


    That''s when the array is activated.


    And with Ji Mingyu''s cultivation strength, he felt a great threat from this array.


    Ji Ming Yu looks around and looks at the people who are besieging him.


    It turns out that many of these people are not from Qiankun Island, but from other 81 cloud islands.


    Moreover, the cultivation of these people has reached the God level.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Shangguan Qingyun, do you want to kill me when you put on such a formation?"


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, "Oh, so to speak, Duanmu county and Sikong Ye''s death?"


    Elder has not spoken, a middle-aged woman has burst out crying, pointing to Ji Mingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    "Ji Mingyu, you cruel devil, when do you want to disguise? You killed my brother, but even my Duanmu family is going to die out. My Duanmu family is old, weak, women and children, hundreds of lives! You devil, I''ll fight with you! "


    Say, that middle-aged beautiful woman has already brought up long sword, want to rush toward Ji Ming Yu regardless of everything.


    The elder quickly held her.


    Directed at Ji Mingyu coldly way: "Ji Mingyu, you don''t want to sophistry, Duanmu county and Sikong Ye''s death, after our Presbyterian court and the priest''s palace repeatedly confirmed, has confirmed that their wound residual black spirit power, that is your phagocytic power."


    "We had some doubts. We wanted to ask you to come face-to-face for cross examination today. Unexpectedly, you were so crazy that you slaughtered Duanmu and Sikong''s family in order to kill people!"


    Many monks in the crowd showed anger and fear.


    For Ji Mingyu''s killing intention is also heavier.


    White tiger angrily way: "nonsense, you this is to plant frame up, Duanmu county and Si kongye calculate what thing, also worth my master son to hand?"


    The elder sneered: "planting and framing? Who doesn''t know that Ji Mingyu''s swallowing power is unique in the world. The swallowing power of Qingli shenzun and Chiye shenzun was identified by all of us. You say so, we all wronged Ji Ming Yu not to become


    The white tiger is still struggling to argue.


    Ji Mingyu''s look became extremely gloomy.


    The power of swallowing!!


    Kill Duanmu county and Sikong ye, is really the power of phagocytosis!


    He noticed something strange yesterday, but he didn''t pay attention to it because of the evil evil and dirty air in the wound.


    But I never thought that it was the power of swallowing.


    Apart from him, the only one who has the power of swallowing is


    Ji Ming Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    If Ji Chengfeng didn''t die in yuankong.


    Then it all makes sense!


    Only he, the emperor of the previous generation and the master he once admired, can calculate himself again and again.


    Push yourself into a desperate situation!


    What''s the purpose of Ji Chengfeng''s calculation?


    Ji Mingyu doesn''t even have to think about it, so the answer is already ready.


    Xi Yue!!!


    Ji Chengfeng wants to take Xi Yue away from him!


    Ji Mingyu is about to leave.


    The elder''s eyes flashed slightly and yelled: "Ji Mingyu is going to run. Everyone immediately starts the hundred killing array. No matter what, you can''t let this evil devil escape!"


    The crowd moved rapidly under the command of the elder.


    And the lower Rune line is getting brighter and brighter, and the light is getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s like thousands of silk screens wrapped around Ji Mingyu.


    "The hundred killing array is a unique array formed by a hundred gods. Hehe, all the gods in the divine realm add up to only a hundred people. The elder is really a good hand! "


    Big elder sink a voice way: "want to kill you Ji Ming Yu, we naturally dare not take lightly!"


    "However, Ji Mingyu, you just give up! Under the hundred killing array, there is no vitality. "


    "Today, you devil must die here!"


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were heavy, and he grabbed the white tiger and threw him out of the array.


    The light of the array flashed, but it failed to restrain the white tiger.


    But it is more closely bound Ji Mingyu.


    "Master -!" The white tiger yelled.


    Ji Mingyu said: "go to find Yun Tianyi and let him be careful! It''s Ji Chengfeng who came to rob Xi Yue! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    Yun Tianyi is sitting in the hell prison temple, drinking tea slowly.


    Xiao Chi walked around him, his face full of anxiety.


    Xiao Chi couldn''t help but said: "Dad, why hasn''t my brother-in-law come back? Shall I go and have a look? "


    Cloud day Yi stares at him one eye, don''t have a good way: "you a small God servant, went to do what, isn''t it to make trouble for him?"? Don''t worry. Your brother-in-law''s cultivation is the highest level. There is no one in this divine realm who is his opponent. "


    Pool this just restrain the next impatient mood, force oneself to sit down on the position.


    Suddenly, he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Dad, you just said [my brother-in-law], and you finally admit that your brother-in-law is your son-in-law? Is my sister going to get married soon? "


    Yun Tianyi stares at him angrily, and is about to speak when the voice of gluttonous surprise comes from the door.


    "Qinglong, you are back at last!"


    Xiaochi also thinks of her brother-in-law, who seems to have been waiting for Qinglong to come back, and runs out.


    As soon as I ran to the door, I heard Taotie''s confused voice.


    "Ah, Qinglong? Why do you ignore people? Where do you want to go? "


    Xiaochi walked out of the door and saw the green dragon coming.


    Qinglong has always been quiet and silent, but every time he sees him, he still calls master Xiaochi respectfully.


    However, this time, Qinglong walked straight from him.


    It''s as if I didn''t see him at all.


    Qinglong all the way through the front yard, came to Qingyu Pavilion.


    Qingyu Pavilion is the place where magic weapons are stored in the hell prison temple.


    The protective border here is also the strongest in the whole temple.


    Because there are not only many rare top level artifact magic weapons here.


    And the heart of the border formation of hell hell temple.


    The border was laid by the junlinxi River in those years. After the Junyue river came up, it was reinforced.


    It can be said that it''s the most powerful defensive array besides the emperor''s great calamity array.


    Even if Ji Mingyu himself, it will take a lot of time to break through.


    "Qinglong, Qinglong, what are you doing?"


    Taotie asked, watching Qinglong walk into Qingyu Pavilion, and then on the second floor of Qingyu Pavilion.


    "Qinglong --!" Taotie sent out a roar of surprise and anger, which startled all the people in the hell prison temple.


    Yun Tianyi is almost the first time to flash to the green feather Pavilion.


    However, he has not yet stood firm.


    The whole hell prison temple was shaken violently, and then the powerful border that originally shrouded the temple disappeared.


    "Qinglong, what have you done?" Taotie grabs Qinglong''s collar and his eyes are red.


    The green dragon broke the array plate of the hell prison temple.


    They are in danger now.


    And protect the sleeping Miss Xi Yue.


    The boundary of the temple can be said to be the most powerful protection.


    But now Qinglong has broken this layer of protection!


    There was no expression on Qinglong''s face. His eyes were dark, as if he could not see the bottom of hell.


    He waved Taotie''s hand, walked forward a few steps, bowed to the front and said: "welcome, master!"


    "What master? The master didn''t go to the emperor''s palace... "


    Taotie murmured suspiciously.


    But Yun Tianyi has changed his color and suddenly turns around.


    Not far behind them, I did not know when a man in a black cape stood, half covering the company.


    With the cultivation of Yun Tianyi.


    The man was behind him, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    The man in black slowly took off his cape cap, revealing a familiar face.


    It''s hard for yuntianyi to set up a channel: "huangfuyi, how can it be you?"


    He knew the breath and cultivation of huangfuyi. It was impossible for him to come behind him when he was not aware of it.


    The man in front of him has the face of Huangfu''s wings, but the authority he exudes is stronger than ten Huangfu''s wings.


    Yun Tianyi''s mind is slightly awe inspiring, and he has grasped the magic weapon unconsciously.


    Qinglong quickly steps to the man in black and stands respectfully behind him.


    Taotie''s body trembles when he is forced by the man''s coercion. Can he see Qinglong''s action, or can''t help shouting, "Qinglong, what are you doing? Have you betrayed your master? "


    Ji Chengfeng sneered: "he was originally my hand, was sent to Ji Mingyu side, but also to monitor him, now just come back, how can be regarded as betrayal?"


    Yun Tianyi''s face changed slightly. "Aren''t you Huangfu Yi? Who the hell are you? "


    All of a sudden, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, "you are the one who killed Duanmu county and Sikong Ye!"


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes fell on him, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "It''s said that you are the father of the saint. It''s very good. It''s not in vain that I gave you the saint''s throne."


    Yun Tianyi suddenly widened his eyes, almost doubting that he had heard wrong, "you, what did you say?"


    Ji Chengfeng smiles more unfathomably, "how? But after ten thousand years, you don''t know me. I gave you that temple in those days, and I gave you the right to go in and out of the temple. "


    Yun Tianyi''s face is full of fright, but the idea in his heart can''t be pressed down.


    "You are the God, the Emperor..." Emperor, Ji Chengfeng!


    How is that possible?! Isn''t Ji Mingyu saying that Ji Chengfeng has already died in Yuan Kong?


    On the other hand, Taotie and Xiaochi were stunned when they heard the word "emperor".


    Isn''t it true that the last emperor has been dead for tens of thousands of years?


    How could How can you be here.


    Ji Chengfeng was very satisfied with the panic of all the people present.


    He said carelessly, "now that you know, please show me the way."


    "Leading the way?" Yun Tianyi murmured and repeated.


    Then suddenly wake up, think of Ji Mingyu before leaving.


    His muscles were all taut. "What do you want to do?"


    Ji Chengfeng chuckled and said, "what are you doing? I came here by myself, of course, to take my Xuexi home. No Now it''s time to ask her to be Xi Yue


    It''s really running for yue''er!


    Yun Tianyi clenched his hands into fists and said in a deep voice: "yue''er is closing now, and she won''t want to go with you. As long as she doesn''t want to, I won''t let anyone take her. "


    Ji Chengfeng sneered, "it''s up to you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the original repressed power was suddenly released.


    Taotie and Xiaochi suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and pass out.


    Yun Tianyi''s face is pale and his body is about to fall, but he refuses to step back.


    Ji Chengfeng step by step toward him, "even if Ji Mingyu is here, it can''t stop me, let alone you! I advise you, or obediently give Xi Yue to me, you are her father, if not necessary, I don''t want to hurt you! "


    Yun Tianyi clenches his teeth and stabs his sword at Ji Chengfeng.


    This time, it condenses all the spiritual power of Yun Tianyi''s whole body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    Although the move of sword is simple and simple, the power contained in it is like a precipitous one. It can even destroy a cloud island.


    But Ji Chengfeng just sneered, "beyond your ability! Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude


    As he spoke, the strong black spiritual power had poured out from him.


    After a cup of tea, Yun Tianyi fell to the ground and fainted. His body was bloodstained and miserable.


    But his body is still slightly undulating, apparently alive.


    Ji Chengfeng sneered and kicked him away. "You should be glad that you are her father, otherwise There is no good end to those who offend you


    With that, he took a look at Qinglong and said, "show me the way!"


    Green dragon should be a, take Ji Chengfeng to Xi Yue living bedroom hall and go.


    After entering the bedroom, it was empty and there was no half figure.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face sank, "where are the people?"


    Qinglong shook his head blankly. "Before my subordinates left yesterday, I saw Miss Xi Yue sleeping in this room..."


    Ji Chengfeng waved his hand, and Qinglong immediately fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, "waste! I can''t even do this well! "


    After teaching Qinglong, Ji Chengfeng closes her eyes and uses her divine sense to feel around.


    Soon, he opened his eyes again, and his eyes already had a strange brilliance, "ha ha, I see. Originally, Xi Yue, you are hiding in Xumi space. No wonder there is no breath leakage outside. However, do you think that one of the four sacred vessels will be able to embarrass you? "


    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his hand and scratched in the air.


    Black spirit, mixed with enchantment, permeates the air.


    And the original stable space is also distorted.


    A moment later, a translucent ball wrapped with sleepy Xi Yue slowly emerged in the air.


    "Xi Yue --!"


    "Don''t touch the boss --!"


    "Moo, moo --!"


    A few small guys in the space see Xi Yue is captured, urgent shout, want to rush out one after another.


    But Ji Chengfeng waved her hand and the space was completely closed.


    A couple of kids are locked in.


    From now on, unless Ji Chengfeng opens the seal, egg, little red bird, little golden dragon, little purple, little dumb cow Including those spiritual plants, they can no longer escape from Xumi space.


    Ji Chengfeng catches Xi Yue floating in the air and slowly embraces her.


    Looking at the girl familiar with, but more perfect face, eyes burning flame.


    Snow night Xi Yue Xier, you finally belong to me!


    Just put Xi Yue into his personal space, Ji Chengfeng''s knowledge of the sea came big elder anxious voice.


    "Master, Ji Mingyu is too strong to stop the hundred killing array!"


    Ji Chengfeng frowned and scolded, "waste!"


    Ji Mingyu damn!


    But I have to admit that the talent of this villain has far exceeded his.


    I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have created him!


    If it wasn''t for Xuexi''s words before his death, the next life He will not create Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Chengfeng suddenly closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes were full of ferocious jealousy and hatred.


    But soon, he began to laugh.


    "Xi''er, don''t you say Ji Mingyu loves you very much?"


    "Now, I''ll show you how much he loves you!"


    "You say, will he die for you? Ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hell prison temple, the white tiger rushed to see the fallen body of the God servant and the lost temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    He turned pale and was about to go to the dormitory where Miss Xi Yue was.


    Not far away, Ji Chengfeng and Qinglong swagger out of the temple.


    The white tiger exclaimed in shock: "green dragon? You How can you be with huangfuyi? What about Miss Xi Yue? What about the Heavenly Lord


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Ji Chengfeng. After a long time, he said in a trembling voice: "are you You are Ji Chengfeng, the master said. You are The last emperor. "


    Ji Chengfeng showed a faint smile, "Ji Mingyu found that it was fast, but it was too late."


    "The people here will be handed over to you. Kill them all, and then go to find Ji Mingyu and act according to the plan!"


    "Yes, master!" he said


    "Qinglong, what are you doing? Why do you call him master?"


    Ji Chengfeng raised her hand, and the white tiger suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Where''s Miss Xi Yue?" He struggled to catch Ji Chengfeng, but his aura surged in his body, and his ribs were broken. At this time, he couldn''t even stand up.


    Ji Chengfeng doesn''t care about such a small person as him. He disappears with Xi Yue in a flash.


    The green dragon approached the white tiger step by step.


    The white tiger stared at him with tears in his eyes, "Qinglong, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to listen to the wind? Do you really want to kill me? "


    The green dragon''s face was expressionless, and the sword in his hand was raised slowly, aiming at the direction of the white tiger''s heart.


    White Tiger: "for tens of thousands of years, we have been as close as brothers and never separated. Don''t you forget that we have promised to let rosefinch live like a little princess when she wakes up, and we have vowed to let the master ascend the throne of God and make him marry Miss Xi Yue. Have you forgotten all this


    The sword in Qinglong''s hand stopped in the air, and his hand trembled slightly.


    There was a struggling look on his face, and there was a trace of clarity in his dark eyes.


    But as if he was about to return to the original green dragon, suddenly a black evil spirit came out of his Dantian field and quickly twined all over his body.


    The glory in Qinglong''s eyes disappeared, and his sword stabbed the white tiger again.


    The white tiger closed his eyes in despair.


    But the expected pain did not come. Instead, a man''s cold voice sounded in his ear: "what the hell? They just let my students live in this cold, bloody place? It''s not as good as my worry free Valley! "


    White tiger suddenly opened his eyes and saw a man in green standing in front of him.


    His long hair is scattered at will, and his body is tall. He is just a figure in the back, which gives people the feeling of being handsome and elegant.


    The green dragon just stabbed his sword. At this time, he was pinched by the man in green.


    The top step artifact is a long sword that can easily split mountains.


    In the hands of the man in green, he was twisted into a ball like tofu.


    Green Dragon''s eyes flashed. He didn''t mean to fight. He turned and left.


    The man in green reached out and grabbed him in the air. He was about to catch him back.


    Green Dragon''s body suddenly darts out a black gas, the green clothes man catches the strength to spring to open.


    And Qinglong has taken the opportunity to jump.


    The man in green gave a "Gee", his face became a little dignified, "this is Evil Qi with the power of swallowing


    This time, the white tiger finally saw the face of the man in green, which was not inferior to his master''s, and uttered a exclamation, "Ninth master?"


    Yes, it''s the ninth master!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    The ancestor of the Nine Tailed Fox clan is also Xi Yue''s second master.


    Bai Hu knew that Jiuye was master Xi Yue''s business. His eyes turned red and he choked: "Jiuye, Miss Xi Yue has been taken away, and the holy one seems to be seriously injured."


    The ninth master''s face changed, "is Yun Tianyi seriously injured?"


    Speaking, a man in black came out of the temple, "Ninth master, please come and have a look."


    Jiuye grabs the white tiger like a chicken, and in a flash he has already come to the backyard.


    When you see cloud Tianyi, who is covered with blood and unconscious, the face of the ninth master also shows a look of shock.


    "In this world, in addition to Ji Mingyu who has stepped into the realm of heaven, who else can hurt Brother Yun to such a degree?"


    White tiger think of that man''s strong, the body hit a shiver, "is the last generation of emperor, Ji Chengfeng."


    "He''s still alive?" The ninth master was even more shocked, but his face changed greatly. "Ji Chengfeng''s infatuation with Xuexi saint is well known to the people of the former divine realm..." But after the war ten thousand years ago, many people who knew the past died.


    No matter how high his accomplishments were, he never took part in these imperial power struggles, love and hatred.


    So for Ji Chengfeng and Xuexi, I just heard that he couldn''t even remember the appearance of Xuexi saint, so that he didn''t recognize that she was very similar to his little disciple.


    Nine Ye''s facial expression is more and more gloomy, "so say, capture my apprentice''s, is Ji Chengfeng?"? What does he want to do? Extortion? Let my apprentice marry him instead of Xuexi saint


    You''re kidding. At the beginning, I gave up the plan of taking her as my wife because I was too young.


    Ji Chengfeng, who is older than himself, will never die. What''s the right to marry his apprentice?


    The ninth master took a deep breath and forced down the impulse to get his apprentice back.


    The cloud day Yi that faints to die helped to rise, the spirit dint slowly inputs his body.


    Ji Chengfeng wants to marry xiaotuer. In a short time, xiaotuer will not be in danger.


    But Yun Tianyi is different.


    He was seriously injured. Although he didn''t worry about his life, if he didn''t get treatment as soon as possible, I''m afraid that the supernatural realm would collapse. From then on, his life would be wasted, and it would be hard to see the way of heaven.


    ===


    in front of the hall of the emperor, more than half of the 100 gods have been bloodstained and tottering.


    If it were not for the spiritual power of the array, they would not have been able to support the fainting at this time.


    But Rao is so, but this hundred kill array can''t trap Ji Mingyu.


    A dragon''s song soared into the sky.


    Jiuyou Fenglong sword finally broke through the shackles of Baisha array and flew into the sky.


    The gods who set up the array looked up at the sky and all of them looked frightened.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant rises again, the sword of the sealed dragon is incarnated, and the thunderbolt falls.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    At the same time, all the gods could not support themselves and fell to the ground.


    Some of the injuries were mild, just covered with blood.


    Those who were seriously injured passed out directly.


    The elder''s body is about to fall, and the chaotic Jade Butterfly in his hand falls to the ground with a bang.


    Rolled a few circles and landed at the center of the array.


    There is no external force to support the light of the array. It goes out slowly.


    The hundred killing array was finally broken.


    The elder is unwilling to stare at Ji Mingyu, but he is more shocked in his heart.


    Ji Mingyu entered the divine realm for only a thousand years, but now his strength has been so strong.


    Such a gift Such a talent is just like a man of choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    It''s the emperor of destiny.


    If Ji Mingyu is really the emperor and the Savior of the divine realm Then I plan to kill him like this No, it''s a sinner in the realm of God.


    No! unable!


    Even if Ji Ming Yu again strong, how can strong over the master!


    Ji Chengfeng is the first choice of the emperor!


    The elder suppressed the secret fear in his heart.


    Think of Ji Chengfeng''s advice, in the hands of a spirit toward chaos Jade Butterfly hit.


    Ji Mingyu coldly swept down a ground of God and elder one eye, will go back to guard Xi Yue.


    Suddenly, there was a figure in the sky from far to near.


    It''s full of blood.


    Before Ji Mingyu, the man fell from the air and lay on the ground covered with blood.


    "Green dragon --?!" Ji Ming Yu a Zheng, facial expression big change, quickly squat down to check his injury, "what happened?"


    "Miss Xi Yue, cough Miss Xi Yue was It''s taken away by huangfuyi! "


    Qinglong coughed and vomited blood while he spoke eagerly and intermittently.


    Ji Mingyu heard Xi Yue was taken away, immediately in the heart of a chaos, brain roar.


    Soon after that, a black knife in Qinglong''s hand stabbed straight into Ji Mingyu''s chest.


    At the moment when the knife touched Ji Mingyu''s flesh and blood, the cold and rotten evil spirit spilled out like thick ink and penetrated into his Dantian.


    At the same time, the chaotic Jade Butterfly also sent out a dark red light, hitting behind Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Ming Yu body a stagger, suddenly spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    The injury, which had been suppressed in the hundred killing array, broke out completely at this time, making him tottering and pale.


    But by Ji Ming Yu blood spurts on the face green dragon but the facial expression a burst of trance.


    The dull silence in his eyes slowly receded, and Ji Mingyu''s pale face and bleeding abdomen were reflected in his eyes.


    "Master -!" Green Dragon screamed, the voice was full of panic, "master, what''s the matter?"


    He raised his hand in front of his eyes, saw the bloodstain in his palm, and suddenly his body trembled like chaff.


    "It''s me, I hurt my master! It''s also me who opened the border of hell hell temple and let Ji Chengfeng take away miss Xi Yue! I I have done such an unforgivable thing


    The green dragon''s red eyes slowly burst into resolution. He raised his hand and patted his own spirit.


    Just, that accumulates full of spirit dint and kill the hand of the intention haven''t yet fallen to the top of the head, be clapped by Ji Ming Yu one palm open.


    The man''s cold voice was weak and hoarse because of the injury, but he was as calm and dignified as ever.


    "I can''t die yet, and I''ll get Xi Yue back. There is no way, but you have to think about it. Ji Mingyu doesn''t have such a weak and incompetent man like you! "


    Qinglong looks at Ji Mingyu stupidly, tears can no longer help but burst into his eyes.


    "Pa pa pa -"


    Ji Chengfeng clapped and walked out of the palace slowly. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t lose your mind when your beloved woman was taken away and your confidants betrayed you."


    "However, a betrayal can''t be removed. I''m really disappointed that you are so kind. Waste my fifty years of teaching you! "


    Ji Mingyu said coldly: "Ji Chengfeng, I didn''t expect that you could survive, and you were attached to Huangfu''s wing. However, you live a comfortable life in other people''s bodies, waiting for their bodies to rot year after year? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3342

    "The master I admired at that time at least had pride and ideals, but what are you now? It''s just a monster who has fallen into the devil''s way


    Ji Chengfeng''s look was cold, and his eyes showed deep hatred. "What are you, dare to talk to me like this?"


    "You are a body that I have chosen. It took me a lot of effort to cultivate and teach. It''s because you are an ungrateful traitor who betrayed me that my efforts were wasted!"


    but soon he laughed low. "But it doesn''t matter. I have found another way of life. When you die, the essence of heaven and earth belongs to me. The rules of heaven obey my orders. When I ascend to the throne of God, I will surely forge the body and spirit, and no longer need to be renewed. And you, the villain who betrayed me, the villain who took away my beloved, die for me


    Ji Ming Yu took a deep breath, running the spirit power in the body, pressing the injury down.


    He looked at Ji Chengfeng coldly, "where''s Xi''er?"


    Ji Chengfeng chuckled, "do you want to see Xi Yue? I can show you! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Ji Chengfeng began to release her powerful dark spirit power and spread around.


    The whole temple began to shake.


    When Ji Chengfeng and I were talking, there was a sound barrier, so the gods around didn''t hear.


    But now, Ji Chengfeng''s dark spiritual power is visible to everyone.


    They all looked at each other in horror.


    "This is Is this the power of swallowing? How can wulingshenzun have the power of swallowing


    "And the power of swallowing is also mixed with the evil spirit, which is different from Ji Mingyu''s dark spirit power."


    "This What the hell is going on? "


    "Is it not Ji Mingyu who killed Qingli shenzun and Chiye shenzun, but But Huangfu wing


    They were discussing in horror when a faint voice suddenly rang out in their ears.


    "Ha ha, you found the truth! But it doesn''t matter if you find out, because it''s too late! "


    Elder Huangfu held the Jade Butterfly in his hand, and his face showed a ferocious smile.


    Jade Butterfly gives out a faint light and covers the 100 gods.


    All of a sudden, these gods let out a shrill howl and one by one passed out.


    As soon as the emperor Fu''s bag of heaven and earth came out, he collected all the 100 God masters who were in a coma.


    The elder said in a trembling voice: "you What are you doing? These 100 gods are the pillars of the divine realm. If they all die, the divine realm will be afraid... "


    Elder Huangfu showed a sly smile, "what to do? Master has his own plan. Elder, you just have to look at it. When the master''s plan is successful, the whole divine realm will belong to us! "


    At the same time, the vibration of the temple became more and more serious.


    In the square in front of the nave, a huge, bottomless black hole slowly appeared.


    The strong evil spirit overflows from inside.


    "A bi prison?" It''s hard for the elder to set up a channel, "why does the master want to open a bi prison?"


    Just now Ji Chengfeng''s action turned out to be a reversal of the emperor''s great calamity and opened a crack in the channel of a bi prison.


    The elder Huangfu said with a smile, "now it''s just a crack. Only when the master uses Ji Mingyu''s body and spirit to nourish thousands of evil spirits and master the channel of a''bi prison, can the whole divine realm and three thousand planes really belong to us. Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    The elder suddenly opened his eyes, his face was pale, and his body was about to fall.


    There was a chill in the back.


    At this moment, he regretted it!


    Perhaps, what he did was to push himself, and the whole divine realm, into the eternal hell.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the entrance of the nose prison, the evil spirit is rolling.


    Even if an ordinary monk stands here for one more second, he can''t bear it.


    But Ji Mingyu and Ji Chengfeng, who are standing in front of the bottomless abyss, seem to feel nothing.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face was wearing a leisurely smile, "didn''t you say you wanted to see Xi Yue? I''ll let you see it now! "


    As he spoke, his fingers moved slightly, and a sleeping girl appeared in the void.


    The girl''s skin is like snow, her face is beautiful, and she looks holy and ethereal against the dark evil.


    Ji Ming Yu almost in see the girl''s moment, immediately want to rush past, "stream son!"


    But the figure of the girl who was floating in the air suddenly sank, and she was about to fall into a bi prison.


    "Don''t --!" Ji Mingyu in the hand seal Dragon Sword suddenly throw out, want to stop the girl fall body shape.


    However, under the powerful evil spirit, Fenglong sword only supported a few breath, then it gave out a cry of sadness and fell to the bottom of the abyss.


    Ji Mingyu was almost scared to death.


    Xi Yue''s body almost touched the vortex at the entrance of a bi prison, then stopped falling and suspended in the air.


    Ji Chengfeng looked at him in panic and laughed, "what? Are you afraid that I will throw Xi Yue down? "


    Ji Ming Yu took a deep breath and asked in a hoarse voice for a long time, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha! Don''t you know what I want? " Ji Chengfeng''s face suddenly became ferocious, "I want you to die!"


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes swept through the abyss of a bi prison, and her pupils suddenly contracted slightly.


    "Do you want to use my spirit and body to offer sacrifices to evil spirits and open the channel of a bi prison completely?"


    Ji Chengfeng said: "yes, I''m worthy of being my apprentice. My reaction is really quick!"


    Ji Mingyu: "do you think I will let you do what you want?"


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes flashed a touch of cold intention to kill, and her eyes fell on Xi Yue who was floating above the entrance.


    "If you don''t want me to be happy, I''ll have to throw Xi Yue down. You also know that although you are at the top of the divine realm, compared with the offerings that nourish evil spirits, the saint is the best choice. "


    "How dare you --!"


    Ji Chengfeng smiles at Ji Mingyu''s furious and crazy appearance. The smile seems to be a cat playing with a mouse.


    "I don''t dare and I don''t want to. After all, Xi Yue is the reincarnation of Xuexi, and he is the candidate of the empress saint that I believe. However, who let her only have you, but put our friendship behind her


    "I think it''s all because I let you meet the saint first, and let you have the first chance. Since her heart doesn''t belong to me, it''s better to die and reincarnate. "


    "If I can wait for the first ten thousand years, naturally I can wait for the second and the third. One day, I will wait for my Xi''er!"


    Ji Chengfeng said, that pair of evil eyes stained with some tenderness and sadness, as well as looming hatred.


    He hates snow!


    Previous life does not give him any chance, but this life is so determined with Ji Mingyu together!


    Why? Why did he wait for thousands of years, live so hard, but wait for such an outcome!


    Ji Mingyu stares at Ji Chengfeng and wants to tear the man to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    Our own stream is unique, and no one can replace it.


    The snow night in the past is not good, and the saints in the future are not good!


    But at the moment, Xi Yue''s life and death is controlled by Ji Chengfeng.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "do you really think it doesn''t matter if you wait ten thousand years? If it doesn''t matter, you won''t rush me to practice in 50 years! You can''t wait for the next ten thousand years! "


    Ji Chengfeng sighed, "yes, I don''t want to wait for ten thousand years if I can. But I can''t accept that Xi''er has other people in his heart or is with others. So the best way is to die! Xier will forget you one day and finally fall into my arms


    Said, his fingers gently move, Xi Yue''s body moved two inches to the direction of the hole, evil gas has rolled up Xi Yue''s feet, see will spread to her Dantian.


    Ji Mingyu almost scared to death: "don''t kill Xi Yue, I promise you!"


    He also knows that Ji Chengfeng has been waiting for tens of thousands of years, and should not be willing to kill Xi Yue, the reincarnation of Xuexi saint.


    Ji Chengfeng is also gambling on his feelings for Xi Yue.


    However, Ji Chengfeng can afford to gamble, but he can''t.


    Hearing Ji Mingyu''s reply, Qinglong screams: "master, no!"


    But as soon as he rushed past, he was immediately opened by the enchantment and the rich magic gas.


    Ji Mingyu just opened the nose prison, and he had already spent a lot of spiritual power and arranged a border.


    Because if you don''t set up a border, even if the evil spirits don''t come out.


    As long as the evil spirit spreads to the divine realm, it will cause unimaginable consequences.


    When the elder saw this scene, he only felt pale.


    Two emperors, one of them, regardless of the life and death of thousands of living beings, opened a bi prison.


    One is obviously injured and persecuted by them, but he still has to open the border to protect all living beings.


    Who is the real emperor? Why can''t he see clearly before?


    Ji Chengfeng heard Ji Mingyu''s reply and laughed: "Ji Mingyu, your feelings for Xi Yue really moved me. Since you are willing to die for her, jump out of this abyss in front of me


    Ji Mingyu took a deep look at Xi Yue, then, without any hesitation, jumped down the dark magic vortex.


    "Master --!"


    The green dragon sends out a roar of tearing heart and cracking lung, desperately pounding the border, but there is nothing he can do.


    Ji Chengfeng laughs, then rises up and floats slowly in front of Xi Yue who is in a coma.


    Reach out and hold the sleeping girl in your arms.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face with a trace of burning desire, as well as the chilling tenderness.


    "Xi''er, look at the villain who betrayed me. Ji Mingyu, who stole your heart, is dead. From then on, no one can disturb us. In the future, I will be the emperor of Shenyu, and you will be my only one... "


    "Holy Queen" two words have not yet said, suddenly, a black energy like ink lines from the evil spirit.


    Obviously, they are all black, but this energy line is purer and richer than the magic gas black.


    When Moqi touches the black energy line, it''s like meeting something eager but afraid.


    A little closer, and have fled.


    The black energy line breaks through the evil spirit and entangles Xi Yue in Ji Chengfeng''s arms before he can react.


    Ji Chengfeng is caught off guard. Xi Yue flies out of his arms and falls to a bi prison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    The evil spirit of curling excitedly darts up, want to swallow Xi Yue.


    Can not wait for evil Qi to entangle Xi Yue in a coma.


    The rich evil spirit suddenly rolled like being thrown into the huge stone lake.


    Then, a dark figure rushed out of the sky and caught Xi Yue in mid air.


    "Ji Mingyu --!"!! You''re still alive like this! " Ji Chengfeng let out a scream of gnashing his teeth, "is it because you are the new emperor of destiny, so even heaven and earth and Avenue 3000 are protecting you?"


    "But what if they protect you? You are at the end of the crossbow. You have just been eroded by so many demons. Even if you escape, how long can you last? "


    "Ha Since you don''t want to die by yourself, let me kill you thoroughly! "


    Ji rose up in the wind and had a long sword in her hand.


    As soon as the sword came out, the evil spirit immediately seemed to be attracted by some powerful force, and surged towards Ji Chengfeng.


    It''s a terrible evil spirit for other monks.


    For Ji Chengfeng, it''s like an excellent nourishment. His momentum is more and more soaring.


    But the same, the expression on his face is more and more ferocious.


    Those ferocious eyes, after being entangled by the evil spirit, are red with blood. When they look over with a gloomy smile, they are like a demon, not a human.


    Ji Mingyu doesn''t have Jiuyou dragon sword in his hand at this time. He just ran out of spirit power in the hundred killing array, and was attacked by Qinglong later.


    It can be said that this is the end of the storm.


    In addition, Xi Yue is now in his arms. He has to deal with Ji Chengfeng''s attack and protect Xi Yue''s safety. It can be said that he is in a dilemma.


    Ji Chengfeng laughs, the sword in his hand is more crazy, leaving bloodstains on Ji Mingyu.


    "Ji Mingyu, you don''t have to struggle to death any more! What if you fight again? Is it just my fate to die? "


    "Hahaha, you can''t protect yourself. Do you want to protect Xi Yue in your arms? I didn''t expect that the cold hearted boy in those years turned into a saint of love today


    So say, Ji Chengfeng''s attack but a sword to Xi Yue body to call in the past.


    Ji Mingyu, who is willing to let Xi Yue suffer a little injury, naturally can only withdraw the protection of himself, and turn to protect the girl in his arms.


    "Chi La" sound, the Sword Pierced Ji Mingyu''s back, from the chest through the body.


    The evil spirit twined around his wound, beating excitedly, as if waiting for the moment when he could absorb the attractive spirit power.


    "Master!! Send Miss Xi Yue out quickly Green Dragon cried, "you''ll die like this!"


    Ji Mingyu did not let go, even if the evil spirit entangled, sword wear chest, also refused to let go of the girl in the arms.


    Because he knew that as long as Xi Yue was released, Ji Chengfeng would take people away.


    With the cultivation of Qinglong, Xi Yue could not be protected at all.


    Even if he died, he would never let Xi Yue fall into Ji Chengfeng''s hands again.


    "Boy, throw Xi Yue to me!" Outside the border, suddenly came a low male voice.


    Ji Mingyu turns his head and sees a handsome man in green with long hair.


    His dark eyes finally lit up a little light, "Ninth master!"


    This time, he didn''t hesitate any more. He tore open the border and threw Xi Yue out.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face sank and roared: "it''s just nine tailed Tianhu. I also want to snatch people from my hands. Dream!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    With that, he would rush to the ninth master.


    Countless evil Qi surged up and rolled to the ninth master with Ji Chengfeng.


    At the same time, under a bi prison, there began to be the sharp whistling of demons.


    The opening of the channel, finally attracted the attention of the devil.


    It may only take a moment for evil spirits to surge out and invade the whole divine realm and the three thousand plane world.


    Jiuye takes xiaotuer in his hand. He feels Ji''s momentum coming from the wind, and his face is very dignified.


    Just now in the hell prison temple, he has heard from Bai Hu about Ji Chengfeng.


    Although I have known that the realm of heaven and God is powerful, I can only know how different a realm is when I really face it.


    He looks slightly astringent, eyes quickly flashing colorful light.


    A border will own and Xi Yue cage in them.


    And he also took out a magic weapon in his hand, ready to fight for serious injury, but also to block Ji Chengfeng''s attack.


    However, Ji Chengfeng didn''t rush in front of Jiu Ye, so his face suddenly changed.


    Suddenly turn around and hold up your sword.


    But Rao''s reaction was fast enough, but he was still wrapped around his waist and abdomen by the black energy line, and was dragged back to the top of a Biyu passage.


    Ji Ming Yu is bathed in blood all over, but the expression on the face doesn''t have the slightest flinch pain, but coldly looks at him.


    "Ji Chengfeng, your opponent is me. Before we are finished, I will not let you find someone else, let alone hurt Xi Yue. "


    Ji Chengfeng''s face was gloomy. "I didn''t expect that this kind of competition could not kill you! Hum, son of fate, I don''t believe in the next emperor. I can''t cut you under the sword! "


    The two men rose into a regiment at almost the same time.


    This time, Ji Mingyu didn''t have to protect Xi Yue, and finally let go completely.


    It is conceivable that two masters who step into the realm of heaven and God fight with all their strength.


    The whole island of heaven and earth has been shaken violently, the mountains are shaking and the clouds are changing.


    The black air at the hole of a Biyu below curls more and more severely.


    The shrill voice of the evil devil is getting closer and closer.


    Finally, the first evil devil of blood prison came up.


    His eyes, hidden under the dirty and rotten flesh, radiate the light of greed, and pounce on Ji Mingyu''s direction.


    The man gave off a strong aroma.


    The fragrance of fear.


    As long as you swallow him, the evil devil in the blood prison feels that he can get rid of the bondage of the road.


    And the second and the third evil devil of blood prison are coming out below the evil Qi vortex.


    Ji Chengfeng also found the situation below and said with a laugh: "Ji Mingyu, I admit that your talent is against the sky. In just ten thousand years, you can match me. But today is doomed to be your death


    Blood prison evil devil has rushed on Ji Mingyu''s body, to bite his flesh and blood.


    But Ji Mingyu is restrained by Ji Chengfeng and can''t kill the evil devil in the blood prison.


    Just when Ji Chengfeng was complacent and laughing.


    Ji Mingyu''s pale face slowly showed a faint smile.


    At the next moment, Ji Chengfeng feels that he is sinking, and he is falling into the abyss of a bi prison with Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face changed, "what do you want to do?"


    Ji Ming Yu look no panic or fear, only as always cold.


    "Ji Chengfeng, you want me to die, don''t you want to pay any price?"


    The sharp teeth of blood prison demon bite Ji Mingyu''s neck.


    Ji Chengfeng''s sword pierces Ji Mingyu''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3347

    But he didn''t care at all.


    He just calmly wrapped Ji Chengfeng with black energy lines.


    The power of swallowing starts from his fingertips and slowly acts on the body of huangfuyi.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face twisted violently and let out a cry of pain.


    "Asshole, you want to separate my spirit from this body!"


    Below, Jiuye and Qinglong look at this scene with cold heart, but they can''t help it.


    At this time, Xi Yue in Jiuye''s arms groaned and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Xi Yue?" Nine ye called her a, want to ask her to have no matter.


    But Xi Yue seems to have a sense of general, the body suddenly pop up, looking to the direction of a bi prison entrance.


    There Ji Chengfeng gave out a piercing scream, and her face was covered with desperate madness.


    All of a sudden, he raised his hand, and countless demons began to gather in his palm.


    Those evil Qi are used by him, but at the same time, they are devouring his spirit.


    But at this moment, in order to kill Ji Mingyu, Ji Chengfeng has completely ignored.


    In the hand evil spirit and spirit power mix but become of evil explode toward Ji Ming Yu mercilessly smash.


    At the same time, Ji Mingyu also condenses all the accomplishments of his life and gives a hand to Ji Chengfeng.


    Karala!


    Ji Chengfeng, or all the bones of huangfuyi''s body, heard the sound of breaking.


    Ji Chengfeng spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her body flew in the air like a broken kite.


    And Ji Ming Yu also because of that evil explosion of attack, the whole body flesh and blood is indistinct, beyond recognition.


    His body can no longer resist the suction of the entrance of a bi prison, falling towards the bottomless abyss.


    "Ji Mingyu --!"


    Xi Yue sent out a heart rending scream, desperate to rush past.


    Ji Mingyu falls into a bi prison, and the border he sets disappears naturally.


    Xi Yue easily rushed in, and those evil spirit also excitedly entangled her, want to devour her.


    Just, haven''t waited for the evil spirit to touch Xi Yue.


    It seems that there is a huge suction from the bottom of a bi prison, which drags back those evil spirits and some evil spirits that have already crawled out of the blood prison.


    "Xi''er --!" Below came the man''s hoarse roar, "live well!"


    The sound slowly sinks until it completely disappears under the ground.


    Xi Yue didn''t even think about it. He jumped into the entrance of a bi prison.


    The ninth master was quick in eyes and hands, and pulled her back.


    "Let me go!! Ji Mingyu, you dare to leave me! " Xi Yue roars, flings away nine ye, but also continues to rush past.


    However, the entrance of the nose prison was slowly closed.


    The light of the emperor''s great array of calamities is gradually shining.


    Xi Yue wants to plunge into a bi prison, and follows Ji Mingyu, but he just falls on the ground in a mess.


    "Ji Mingyu, come out, come out for me!"


    Small fist one punch and another, hard hit on the cold hard stone.


    The stone slabs of the temple of the emperor burst into cobweb like cracks, mixed with the injured girl''s blood.


    It looks so bloody and sad.


    The girl''s voice is so hoarse, just like Zi Gui''s crying blood, breaking her liver and intestines with pain -


    "Ji Mingyu, didn''t you say that you want to be with me forever? Why? Why cheat me and leave me again and again? Ji Mingyu, come back to me! "


    "Xi Yue!" The ninth master quickly helped her up and looked at her bloody hand painfully.


    But I saw the lively girl in the past. At this time, her face was pale, as if she had lost her soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    "Xi Yue? Are you ok? " Jiuye looked at her anxiously, "if you want to cry, cry out."


    Qinglong fell on his knees in front of Xi Yue with a puff, "it''s all because of me, master will Miss Xi Yue, please punish me


    Xi Yue slowly raised his eyebrows and glanced over the elder, the green dragon, and the unconscious gods.


    That pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, slowly and crystal clear tears fall.


    Mixed with just splashed on the face of the blood, as if into tears, so sad, and so treacherous cruel.


    "If, my Yu really died, I want you the whole God domain, all people give him to accompany bury!"


    The girl''s voice resounded through the whole temple, hoarse and trembling, but with a general curse of collapse.


    You''ve killed my loved ones and made me happy all my life.


    I want you, thousands of selfish creatures in the realm of God, to be buried together!


    ===


    Jiuye goes back with Xi Yue in his arms, followed by a green dragon covered with blood and red eyes.


    Xiao Chi, who had just woken up, was scared out of his wits.


    "Sister --!"


    Jiuye took a deep breath: "your sister is OK. She was at the critical moment of her promotion to the divine realm and should never be disturbed, but she forced herself to wake up, which led to her spiritual disorder. I want to stabilize her spirit immediately and help her break through the divine realm. "


    Xiao Chi, who dares to delay, takes Jiu Ye to the bedroom.


    Just a few steps out, his feet suddenly stopped and looked at Qinglong: "why did my sister wake up from the promotion? What about brother-in-law? Why didn''t my brother-in-law come back with me? "


    Qinglong''s eyes were red with blood, and there were blood and tears in his eyes.


    He wants to kneel down, but is interrupted by the ninth master, "now save Xi Yue the most important thing, other things, wait for Xi Yue to wake up again!"


    The ninth master thought of the bloody eyes of his apprentice before he vomited blood and was in a coma, as well as the killing intention that even he was afraid of, and his heart filled with deep worry.


    Little apprentice''s cultivation progress is really too fast now, but in a few months, he has changed from God servant to God King, and now he wants to be promoted to God Lord.


    Even the snow night Saint had no such terrible talent.


    But such amazing talent and strength, if with resentment, return to the virgin.


    I don''t know how the divine realm will end?


    However, thinking of the selfishness of the monks who killed Ji Mingyu and almost killed his little apprentice, the ninth master felt that even if the little apprentice killed all the people, it would be no big deal to shuffle the cards in the divine domain.


    Xiao Chi is full of hesitation and fear, but remembering his sister who is still in danger, he has to restrain his fear and take Jiu Ye in.


    Before the door of the bedroom was closed, the ninth master suddenly remembered something, and his face changed slightly.


    He opened his mouth to call Xiao Chi and asked him where Xuanmu was.


    But think of Xi Yue''s situation has no time to delay, had to worry down.


    ===


    Xuanmu knelt down in front of the man in red, feeling the pressure of the man.


    Suddenly there was a sense of relief.


    From promised Wei Zixi to Xi Yue side undercover looking for shuilingzhu began.


    Xuanmu''s heart has never been peaceful for a day.


    He was afraid to hurt Xi Yue and he was afraid that Xi Yue would know his betrayal.


    More afraid of Wei Zixi find themselves, let themselves do sorry Xi Yue things.


    Up to now, it''s a relief.


    Even if he is killed by the devil, he will die in his right place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    After Wei Zixi, Chang Ling and night owl all stare at Xuanmu.


    Chang Ling''s eyes were full of worry.


    The night owl is full of schadenfreude and killing intention.


    This Xuanmu cheated the devil and thought he could escape.


    Don''t you know that all his tracks are under the control of the devil.


    There''s no way out.


    Wei Zixi took a cup and sipped it slowly. Then he said, "Xuanmu, what do you want to say?"


    Xuanmu''s head hung low.


    It took a long time to say in a hoarse voice, "tell the master that Xuanmu is incompetent and can''t find the water pearl. Please punish him."


    Before I finished speaking, a great energy came to my face.


    Xuanmu rose up in the air, turned several times, fell to the ground again, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Wei Zixi''s movements have not changed, and his look is still light, even with a smile.


    "You''re incompetent? I think you are very capable. If you find the whereabouts of shuilingzhu, you dare not report it. You still have the ability to cover the blood contract and hide for such a long time. Xuanmu - "


    Wei Zixi stood up and walked to Xuanmu step by step.


    The teacup in his hand fell slowly, and the tea water fell on Xuanmu''s face, which also scattered the blood around his mouth.


    "Have you paid no attention to my master?"


    Xuanmu quickly struggled to get up and kneel well, and said in a trembling voice: "master, Xuanmu owes you more than one life. In this life, he never dares to forget anything. However, the shuilingzhu can''t be taken or destroyed, otherwise Xi Yue... "


    "Do you think you''re doing it for Xi Yue?" Wei Zixi sneered indifferently, "do you really think that if you don''t let the origin of wood unsealed, you won''t let Xi Yue repeat the mistakes of those saints?"


    Xuanmu trembled and did not speak.


    Wei Zixi looked down at him for a moment, suddenly waved: "you all go out first."


    Chang Ling and the night owl wanted to talk and stopped, but no one dared to talk more about the expression of Shangwei Zixi.


    After everyone left, only Wei Zixi and Xuanmu were left in the hall.


    Wei Zixi sat back in his original position, looked down at Xuanmu and said, "I let Ji Mingyu see what happened that day, and now I want you to see it with your own eyes."


    Voice just fell, in front of Xuanmu slowly appeared a streamer trace shadow picture.


    This is a direct entry of the scene in the streamer tracing shadow with the call shadow stone.


    Xuanmu looks at the scenes in front of him, and looks at the girls who are similar to Xi Yue lying in the pool of blood, cutting off their breath.


    His body trembled uncontrollably.


    When the image disappeared, Xuanmu''s eyes had become red.


    He suddenly closed his eyes, and his chest heaved violently, as if suppressing the fear and killing intention in his chest.


    After a long time, I slowly opened my eyes.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Kejun said, Xi Yue, he is different. He''s not like any other saint. "


    Wei Zixi said: "you are wrong. As long as Xi Yue becomes a real saint, he will become the same as those poor people who used to lose the right to choose and be slaughtered."


    Xuanmu''s pupils contracted slightly and looked at him.


    Wei Zixi showed a cold smile. "Do you know how many saints have been born since the existence of the divine realm and the ancient records in the temple of the emperor?"


    Of course Xuanmu didn''t know.


    Such Mishin, the whole kingdom of God, except the high priest and the emperor, no one knows.


    Even Ji Mingyu and Yun Tianyi, the holy Dharma protector, never knew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    Wei Zixi continued: "before Xi Yue, there were 17 saints. But there has never been a saint who can enjoy the life of heaven and man. In other words, there has never been a saint who has lived beyond 10000 years old. "


    "All of these saints'' homes were for the sake of the divine realm, and for every riot in the divine realm, they spent all their efforts, and finally died of the lamp withering."


    Seventeen saints?! None of them come to a good end?!


    Xuanmu was shocked by the data.


    "Shangguan Qingyun said that it was because the saint was kind and virtuous, and she had the greatest sentiment in heaven and earth. Do you believe such nonsense? Do you think Xi Yue will give his life foolishly for the sake of strangers who don''t matter? "


    Xuanmu almost blurted out: "Xi Yue, she will never."


    "Yes, she won''t." Wei Zixi''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness, and then slowly became cold, "but once she became a saint, she had no choice. Do you think that there are so many saints, and each of them really has the fearless spirit of self sacrifice? Are they really willing to give up their lives for those stupid and selfish God domain residents who have nothing to do with themselves? "


    Xuanmu''s breathing voice gradually became thick, hoarse and broken, "but they all died in the end."


    Then, he heard Wei Zixi''s cold voice, "that''s because, at the moment when the saints return, the way of heaven will pull away part of their seven emotions and six desires, make their thoughts assimilate with the way of heaven, and become the slaves of the way of heaven. From then on, they have no self, no feelings, and everything they do is just what the divine way of heaven asks them to do. "


    Xuanmu''s face was as pale as death, and he fell to the ground. He felt that his hands and feet were cold, and his brain was booming.


    Wei Zixi looked at him with a smile.


    "So, do you still want to risk keeping the water pearl?"


    "Xuanmu, don''t forget that you are a devil, not a human being. You never have a good conscience. You just do what you want."


    "Think about it. Is it important for you to keep the host of the water pearl, or is Xi Yue''s life more important?"


    "I believe you will make the best choice!"


    ===


    the elder went back to his own Presbyterian house.


    Before today, the whole Presbyterian house was still bustling, with more than a dozen elders at the peak of the God level.


    But overnight, these people are gone, all gone.


    Did he do something wrong? What he did to help Ji Chengfeng was wrong?


    As soon as he opened the door of his room, the elder''s face suddenly changed.


    Elder Huangfu''s voice with a smile came from his ear, "what''s the matter? Elder, it seems that you are not happy to see the master come back safely. On the contrary, you are afraid. What''s the matter


    In his room, Ji Chengfeng was lying on the bed.


    The flesh and blood on the body is indistinct, dropping water under the bed.


    The elder Huangfu stood beside him and threw the 100 gods who were tied up in a string with immortal ropes in front of Ji Chengfeng like garbage.


    When they were in the temple, the gods were still in a coma.


    At this time, they all wake up, but they can''t speak at all.


    When the elder came in, they could only look at him with angry or praying eyes.


    Three of them have been dragged to Ji Chengfeng.


    Elder Huangfu flattered and said with a smile, "master, please enjoy it!"


    Then, the elder looked at Ji Chengfeng and put his hand on one of the gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    The black spirit power mixed with the strong evil spirit spread from Ji Chengfeng''s hand.


    The next moment, the God who just couldn''t speak uttered a shrill cry.


    He struggled, yelled and cursed, but it was useless. He could only endure the hell like suffering and watched his body be sucked dry.


    Just half a cup of tea time, Ji Chengfeng lost his God and turned to the next one.


    The man opened his mouth wide, used both hands and feet, and tried to climb to the elder. His lips were open and closed, begging him to save himself.


    However, Ji Chengfeng grabs it back and sucks it up again.


    Ji Chengfeng''s wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye after absorbing the cultivation.


    Seeing that he was about to give his hand to the next one, the elder could not help but fell to his knees and said in a trembling voice: "master, these gods are all meritorious officials in the realm of God, and they are the pillars. Will you let them go?"


    Ji Chengfeng said with a faint sneer: "the hero of the divine realm? Is he the hero who forced Xuexi to die? "


    The elder was stunned, then stammered: "master, how can they kill the snow night saint? When the snow night Saint died, they were just God servants. Snow night saint is for the God domain, for the common people to sacrifice... "


    Ji Chengfeng''s look suddenly became cold, and her eyes swept the God on the ground, revealing moriran''s hatred.


    "That''s right. Xuexi died for Shenyu and left me for you incompetent trash. Therefore, the divine realm and you are the people who killed Xuexi. I will not let go of anyone who has killed Xuexi. "


    Hearing this, the elder couldn''t help exclaiming: "don''t let go of any of them. Don''t you want to destroy the whole divine realm? When the crossbow is destroyed, where are you or what kind of emperor


    "The whole divine realm?" Ji Chengfeng sneered and shook his head slowly, "no, it''s not enough! How can it be enough to destroy the whole divine realm? I want to destroy the whole world. Since Xuexi left me for the sake of the three realms and six thousand sentient beings, I will let all sentient beings of three thousand planes be buried with her


    "No, it''s impossible! You are crazy You must be crazy


    Suddenly, the horror on the elder''s face became ferocious.


    He didn''t know when he had a long sword in his hand. He stabbed Ji Chengfeng regardless.


    Ji Chengfeng is now seriously injured by Ji Mingyu. If you want to kill him, this is the best chance.


    However, before the elder''s sword was sent to Ji Chengfeng, it had been opened.


    The elder Huangfu stood in front of him with a smile.


    The elder said quickly, "get out of the way. Ji Chengfeng is not our God Emperor. He will destroy the whole God realm and all the people. It will be too late if you don''t stop him."


    Instead of avoiding, elder Huangfu laughed.


    He stretched out his tongue, licked his lips and said excitedly, "well, destroy the whole Terran, then the world will be dominated by our evil demons. Mozu, don''t you think so? "


    The elder showed an incredible expression. He staggered back and pointed to elder Huangfu, "you, you are not human, you are a demon?"


    Elder Huangfu laughed. "Now I know it''s too late."


    The elder looks at Ji Chengfeng. If elder Huangfu is a demon, then Ji Chengfeng Is it a demon?


    Ji Chengfeng slowly grabs a corpse that has been sucked dry by him, and then grabs it in the heaven and earth bag. A blood prison demon suddenly appears in front of the elder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    "Evil devil of blood prison!"


    The elder screamed, and then he saw a more terrifying scene.


    The blood prison evil devil Jie smiles, walks toward that dry corpse, slowly fuses into.


    Then, the mummy slowly fleshed out and opened his eyes.


    Then there''s the second, the third.


    Ji Chengfeng sucked clean God, one after another resurrected.


    However, they are not the original human beings at all, but the demons attached to the blood prison.


    Under the siege of these gods, or evil spirits in the blood prison, the elder was soon subdued.


    Elder Huangfu trampled him on the ground and said with a smile, "master, what should we do with this traitor?"


    The elder vomited out a mouthful of blood and cried hysterically, "you devil, evil is more than good. Even if you kill me, someone will come to deal with you! You won''t come to a good end, either


    Ji Chengfeng laughed: "do you think there will always be someone to deal with me? There is a man in this world who is the God of destiny. If he is here, I may not be able to get a bargain. But isn''t the only one who can kill me already locked in a bi prison? Speaking of this, I also want to thank you! If you hadn''t exhausted Ji Mingyu''s spiritual power with the hundred killing array, I wouldn''t be able to kill him so easily. "


    Ji Chengfeng''s hand waved, and originally lifted the forbidden words of those gods.


    At this moment, he would like to hear the pain and despair of these people.


    But Mingming was released from the forbidden speech, but these people couldn''t say a word.


    Think of Ji Mingyu, their new emperor, who was knocked down from a bi prison.


    All the gods just feel that they are hopeless.


    The elder shivered all over and wanted to slap himself to death.


    Suddenly, someone seems to think of something, yelling: "no, we can''t despair."


    "Without the emperor, we still have saints and the way of heaven!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Ji Chengfeng is looking up at the sky and laughing, "saint? Do you think that Xi Yue will sacrifice himself to save Shenyu and you selfish and dirty people? "


    "But I heard that after Ji Mingyu''s death, Xi Yue had vowed to bury the whole divine realm with him. You don''t have the confidence to think that when you plot against others, you expect them to give up their lives to save you. "


    "As for the way of heaven --!"


    Ji Chengfeng showed a treacherous smile and cracked his mouth to show his white teeth.


    "Are you stupid? I haven''t found out that the way of heaven has already been in my hands, and I can control it. Otherwise, how can it not recognize Ji Mingyu''s status as emperor of God, but also cheat you and kill your only savior? Ha ha ha ha


    Laughter resounded throughout the room.


    This time, the remaining God and the elder felt the real despair and despair.


    They had the hope of saving the kingdom of God.


    However, it was strangled by them one by one.


    Today, they are also eager for someone to save themselves and mankind.


    But who else would be willing to save them?


    Ji Chengfeng is leisurely and holds one God after another.


    Absorb all their power, and then put the evil devil in the blood prison.


    Let the most powerful friars of mankind become demons who obey his orders.


    Finally, all the gods are absorbed by Ji Chengfeng.


    He stretched, belched contentedly, and walked slowly to elder Shangguan Qingyun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    Shangguan Qingyun''s eyes don''t know when they have left blood and tears.


    It''s remorse, it''s anger, it''s unwillingness.


    "Ji Chengfeng, even if you don''t become a devil, you can become the emperor and get the saint. Why? Why do you have to destroy the kingdom of God? Why did you deceive me into being a sinner in the realm of God and the people? "


    Ji Chengfeng is condescending, looking joyfully at his painful and wailing appearance.


    After a while, he slowly said, "Shangguan Qingyun, do you know that among all the dirty rubbish left in the divine realm, you are the one I hate the most."


    The elder was stunned and couldn''t believe: "why? You have promoted me, and I have always been obedient to you... "


    Ji Chengfeng sneered and his eyes burst out with strong hatred.


    "Remember more than 10000 years ago? You are still just a novice elder in the Presbyterian court, but you talk about it in the ceremony, saying that there is a disaster coming in the divine realm. As a saint Xuexi, you must purify the foul air, and even if you sacrifice yourself, you must return peace to the divine realm and 3000 planes. "


    "Ha ha, Shangguan Qingyun, you are as selfless as ever, and you have the world in mind! The people in the Presbyterian and priestess''s temple, after listening to your words, gathered and knelt down in front of the saint''s temple to let Xuexi pray for the spirit and save the divine realm. I didn''t get the news until Xuexi agreed to you. I want Xuexi to change her mind, but it''s too late. "


    "You think you are healthy. Of course, you force Xue Xi to sacrifice himself, just as you force Xi Yue now. Have you forgotten all this? "


    Hearing Ji Chengfeng''s words, the elder is as cold as ice.


    It turns out that Ji Chengfeng had already hated him from such a long time ago, before he had no chance to worship the emperor.


    "so, you signed a master servant contract with me later, and let me sit in the position of elder, all for the sake of..."


    Ji Chengfeng sneered: "yes, after Xuexi died that year, I didn''t let go of any of the garbage that killed Xuexi. I let them all die on the eternal battlefield. Only you, I stayed, and supported you to become the chief of the Presbyterian. Do you know why? "


    The elder''s body trembled like chaff.


    "I want you to see with your own eyes what will happen to the divine realm. Don''t you boast that you are the most just, benevolent and caring for the common people? Aren''t you most afraid to see the disaster of the divine realm coming? "


    "I want you to see with your own eyes the collapse of the divine realm, the extinction of mankind, the saint becoming my woman, and the evil ruling the three worlds and six ways. Even if human beings are lucky enough to survive, they will know that it is Shangguan Qingyun who has brought them to such a state. "


    "I want you not only to die in peace, but also to be a sinner of the human race through the ages!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Chengfeng''s black spiritual power flashed out and drew out the cultivation in the elder''s body.


    In this process, the soul is torn and the spiritual power is exhausted, which is extremely painful.


    Can Ji Chengfeng is to see his pain, so the action is particularly slow.


    Until the last trace of cultivation and spirit are engulfed by Ji Chengfeng.


    The elder''s consciousness did not disappear.


    With his big red eyes open, he couldn''t help but suffer to die, but he couldn''t die anyway. Ji Chengfeng specially keeps his body and doesn''t merge with the evil spirits in the blood prison.


    He was made into a puppet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    He can''t betray, but he has to watch Ji Chengfeng take advantage of the accomplishments he has learned from them and start to attack the emperor''s great array in an attempt to completely open the channel of abyss hell.


    Once the access to hell is completely opened.


    The divine realm and the three thousand plane world will become a bloody hell.


    And his official Qingyun, will also become an eternal sinner, die hard to redeem!


    In the eyes of the elder, blood and tears flow down slowly.


    But after all, it''s too late.


    ===


    in the beautiful and quiet valley, colorful butterflies are dancing and the evening wind is blowing.


    The handsome man bent on one knee in front of Xi Yue and knelt down gently.


    With a smile on his face and tension in his eyes, he said, "Xi Yue, will you marry me? Would you like to be my Nangong Yu''s wife forever and never be separated from me? "


    Xi Yue''s tears came down, and then he heard himself say: "I''d like to"


    "


    In Tianyi Valley, tall and handsome men hold her in their arms. They are strong and overbearing, and do not allow her to escape.


    Then he said to her, "my life is very long. I can''t remember whether it''s thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. But I know you''re the first woman I''m excited about and the only one I want to be with forever. "


    "No matter in the past, now or in the future, Xi Yue, the only person I want is you, and you will always be the only one!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the jubilant engagement party.


    Man always cold face, but smile with a fool, the joy and sweet, as if to overflow out.


    He said: "Xi''er, you belong to me at last!"


    Xi Yue took him by the hand and said shyly but firmly, "you too. From then on, you belong to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Yue suddenly sat up from the bed and touched his cheek.


    It''s cold and wet.


    Her face was full of tears.


    The confused memory returns slowly, a heartrending pain comes from the chest.


    Xi Yue according to his heart position, the body curled up into a ball.


    A cry of pain and despair like a cub.


    "Ji Mingyu, didn''t you say you would never let go of my hand forever? Ji Mingyu, how can you do this? It doesn''t count to talk again and again. "


    Tears such as the general burst from the corner of the eye overflow, wet pillow towel.


    But this time, no one will wipe away her tears and hold her in her arms.


    The man who loved her like life left her again.


    All of a sudden, Xi Yue felt as if he had been touched gently by something on his face.


    Then, I heard a gentle call, "Xi''er Xi''er... "


    Xi Yue suddenly sat up and looked around, "Ji Mingyu, is that you? You''re not dead, are you? "


    There was no one around, no response, no familiar figure.


    Xi Yue''s hope turned into despair again.


    But all of a sudden, she felt that there was something slightly hot in her deep consciousness.


    That kind of breath and feeling, let her incomparably familiar.


    Xi Yue quickly sink into the mind to check, when found that what is hot, immediately cry and laugh, want to look up to the sky roar out.


    She finally remembered what it was.


    It''s Ji Mingyu''s brand in her divine consciousness.


    A long time ago, he did not know that Ji Mingyu was Nangong Yu.


    After escaping from the hell prison temple, he has been anonymous, unwilling to let him find it.


    But later, he was caught by Ji Mingyu in the arena.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    Ji Mingyu also follows the clue and touches Tianyi valley.


    At that time, Ji Mingyu was afraid that Xi Yue would run away again, so she had a brand in her divine consciousness.


    It''s like a blood contract.


    Unless her cultivation is higher than Ji Mingyu, or Ji Mingyu dies, it will never be erased.


    Later, she fell in love with Ji Mingyu, and no longer had the idea to escape.


    The brand of bondage was left behind by the two men.


    But at this moment, Xi Yue felt the burning mark in the sea, but it was like a drowning man caught the straw.


    Unless Ji Mingyu dies, the brand will disappear.


    Now the brand is still there. Does that mean that Ji Mingyu is still alive?


    No, he must be alive!


    When the ninth master came in with the medicine, he was shocked to see that the little disciple was in tears, but he was crying and laughing.


    I just thought that little student was too sad and crazy.


    He hurriedly took the medicine to Xi Yue''s side, put his hands on her shoulders and said in a deep voice.


    "Xi Yue, calm down. I know you are very sad that Ji Mingyu is dead, but you must not abuse yourself now. "


    Xi Yue even said: "Jiuye, Ji Mingyu didn''t..."


    But her words haven''t finished, the next sentence of the ninth master is like a thunder, which almost makes her silly.


    The ninth Master said: "you have been promoted to God successfully, but you have still been in a coma for three days. I fear you have an accident, so I will show you the essence of the sun and moon, but you remain unconscious, not because you are hurt or lose your mind, but because you are pregnant.


    Xi Yue opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    She couldn''t believe her ears. "You said What? "


    , looking at her eyes full of pity, sighed gently. "Although you are too young, you are too hard to give birth to your child so early, especially if you are pregnant with the essence of heaven and earth, and Ji Yu is not at your side. But your cultivation is so high that it''s impossible to conceive children in the future... "


    Jiuye nagged a lot, but Xi Yue couldn''t hear a word.


    She lowered her head in disbelief and pressed her hands tremblingly on her flat abdomen.


    She''s pregnant?


    Did she have the flesh and blood of Ji Mingyu in her abdomen?


    Xi Yue raised his head, shed tears, with a cry cavity said: "nine master, this is true?"


    Jiuye nodded and sighed again.


    In his heart, he didn''t want to have children when he was only in his twenties.


    Not to mention that she gave birth to a fairy child, the hard work afterwards can be imagined.


    But think of the child''s father Ji Mingyu has died.


    The children left behind can be regarded as a sustenance for Xi Yue!


    Xi Yue but still feel trance, she ran the origin of wood, carefully inch by inch to check their body.


    After tossing for half an hour, she was sure that although her pulse was not abnormal, there seemed to be a strange force and a trace of vitality in her abdomen.


    Once upon a time, she thought it was the origin of wood, but she did not expect that it was the child who was conceived in the center of the origin.


    Jiuye said: "the child you gave birth to is an immortal fetus. It can''t be predicted by the growth and cycle of human fetus. Ordinary doctors can''t detect it at all. I know because I use the unique secret method of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan. "


    "But I don''t even know when the baby will be born. Only when it really coagulates in your abdomen can you predict the time of pregnancy and the date of delivery


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    Xi Yue nodded cautiously and pressed her hand on her abdomen. She felt her chest warm and a kind of inexplicable feeling grew in her body.


    Child, she and Ji Mingyu''s child? So she''s going to be a mother?


    There is a life in her belly that is being conceived and will be born.


    It''s amazing.


    All of a sudden, Xi Yue thought of something, suddenly frowned: "then I can''t do anything now? If you practice and fight, will you hurt your baby? "


    "Of course not." The ninth master chopped off the railway. "Don''t forget, this is the child of you and Ji Mingyu. It''s still an immortal fetus. How can it be as fragile as the fetus of ordinary people? Even before he took shape, you were only sleepy at most, and there would be no other reaction at all, because the immortal fetus would automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth, nourish your body, and your cultivation would be more rapid than before. "


    Xi Yue smiles when she hears the speech. She gently touches her belly and whispers in a soft voice: "it''s really a good baby. I know there are many things that my mother has to do, so I won''t give her any trouble?"


    With that, Xi Yue lifted the quilt and stood up.


    The ninth master wondered, "what are you going to do? Are you sure you can get out of bed?


    without hesitation, Xi Yue said, "Ji Mingyu is waiting for me. I''m going to find him."


    The ninth master was startled, "Xi Yue, are you too sad and insane? You know Ji Mingyu, he... "


    Nine Ye''s words haven''t finished, Xi Yue has already resolutely interrupted him.


    "Ji Mingyu is not dead!"


    The ninth master looked at her pitifully, "it''s a bi prison without any spiritual power. There are more powerful demons in it than the evil demons in the blood prison. If Ji Mingyu falls down in his heyday, he may still have a ray of life, but when he falls down, he can''t even use any spiritual power all over his body. The flesh and blood of the friars at the top of the divine realm is the best tonic for evil spirits and evil Qi Xi Yue, if you think about it calmly, you should know. "


    Xi Yue''s look was very calm, and he didn''t look too sad at all.


    She looked at Jiuye and said: "Jiuye, I''m not too sad, insane or crazy. I really know that Ji Mingyu is still alive. A long time ago, Ji Mingyu had made a brand in my sea of knowledge. Now that the brand has not disappeared, it means that Ji Mingyu must not have died. "


    "He promised me that he would never leave me. I believe this man, believe me My beloved husband. " Xi Yue bowed his head and gently pressed his hand on his belly. "What''s more, if Ji Mingyu really died, my child and I would feel something. But now I just feel worried, but I don''t want to die. Now I''m even more sober and calm than ever, because I know that only when I calm down can I fight against Ji Chengfeng and save Ji Mingyu. "


    Jiuye''s face was full of shock, but he didn''t believe it at the beginning, and finally he was convinced by Xi Yue.


    However, even if Ji Mingyu really did not die, but fell into a nose prison, it must have been more or less.


    "How are you going to save it?"


    Xi Yue said: "naturally, open the channel of a bi prison, go in..."


    "Absolutely not!" The ninth master quickly snapped to stop, trying to get rid of her ridiculous idea, "do you know that any friar entering a bi prison is the end of his life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    "Even Ji Mingyu, who has stepped into the realm of heaven, can''t resist the evil spirit. You, a little God, don''t you want to die in vain?"


    Xi Yue gritted his teeth and said, "I know Ji Mingyu is in it. It''s impossible to do nothing."


    Jiuye said angrily: "even if you don''t think about your own safety, should you also think about your baby? I mean, he''s a fairy fetus. He''s not afraid of beating. It doesn''t mean that a fetus that hasn''t formed can withstand the myriad demons in a bi prison. You can ignore everything for the sake of Ji Mingyu. Do you want your children to sacrifice with you? "


    Xi Yue a Zheng, the face is slightly pale, yes, she can''t go to the white death, she and the child want to be good, wait for Ji Mingyu to come back.


    She soft language way: "nine ye, at least, I want to go to the temple of God first, Ji Ming Yu disappear place to see."


    The ninth master was silent for a moment: "in fact, the situation on the whole heaven and Earth Island is not very good now. Because the entrance of a bi prison is torn, a lot of evil Qi is pouring out. Although Ji Mingyu closed the entrance before he fell to a''bi prison, there was a crack in the emperor''s great array. The most authoritative and noble Temple of the emperor was now filled with evil spirit. Although the monks set up a border, the evil spirit was still spilling out. When the border can''t trap these demons, the island of heaven and earth will not be far away from desolation and extinction. "


    "You can go to the emperor''s palace, but promise me not to be brave."


    Xi Yue nodded.


    They soon came to the emperor''s palace.


    Here has been surrounded by people, a few God and God King peak friars are constantly to the border in the input of spiritual power.


    And through the border, you can see that the emperor''s palace has been completely covered by the black evil spirit.


    "Oh, no, the evil spirit is going to overflow again. Hurry up, enlarge the boundary area!"


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise.


    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos. Many people screamed and fled, while the gods and kings quickly retreated hundreds of meters back to build a larger border again.


    The area was soon filled with evil Qi. The black and dirty Qi curled and rolled, like the tusks of a giant beast, pounding the transparent border.


    Those who supported the border all expressed pain.


    The larger the border, the more spiritual power it will consume.


    With their accomplishments, they can''t last much time.


    They have already seen the consequences of evil spirit spilling out.


    Shocking!


    Monks who have been eroded by the evil spirit will go crazy, lose their mind, kill people and eat people.


    If you don''t kill them in time, you will become a low-level evil.


    The friars on Qiankun island also saw how terrible the people who were eroded by the evil spirit were.


    We''ve worked together to open the barrier.


    But if it goes on like this, I can''t stop the evil spirit.


    Just then, they saw Xi Yue.


    There was a burst of cheers in the crowd.


    "Saint, it''s saint


    "That''s great, the virgin is here, and we''ll be saved!"


    Some are crying with joy, others are full of hope.


    Xi Yue didn''t even look at them. He went straight through the border and went into the magic palace.


    Everyone was startled by her actions, and someone was screaming to bring her back.


    But the next moment, something shocking happened.


    The cold and dirty evil Qi seemed to have met with a killer when he was near Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    Instead of being entangled, they retreated in fear.


    Jiuye follows behind Xi Yue, leisurely and calm, with no accident.


    The origin of wood is the enemy of all evil things in the world. This evil spirit will certainly be afraid to avoid Xi Yue.


    And this kind of scene, let the people who look around suddenly more hope.


    Even the evil spirit is so afraid of the saint. As long as the saint is there, they will be saved.


    Xi Yue came to the square in front of the emperor''s palace.


    There''s still a crack here that she smashed.


    Ji Mingyu left her here.


    Xi Yue slowly knelt down, hand into a fist, tightly against the ground.


    Nine Ye looking at her cold evil spirit of facial expression some in the heart hair.


    "Xi Yue, don''t try to open a bi prison! Although these demons are afraid of you now, it''s because the number of demons here is too small compared with your original power. Like a drop of water and a fire, and a vast ocean and a fire. Your original power can purify a small amount of evil Qi, but if you are entangled by the ocean like evil Qi in a bi prison, you will be swallowed by them. Not to mention, there are ancient demons in a Bi''s prison who are far more powerful than you. "


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and said quietly, "don''t worry, Jiuye. I won''t do anything stupid? But I want to know when I can burn all the evil Qi in a Bi''s prison like a prairie fire? "


    "That''s naturally the time when your original power is completely unsealed."


    Nine ye said this, in the heart suddenly clapped.


    It occurred to him that he had forgotten a very important thing.


    Shuilingzhu, and Xuanmu!


    These days, he has been busy treating Xi Yue and Yun Tianyi, forgetting that he hasn''t seen Xuanmu for a long time.


    Nine Ye is about to mention water spirit bead, but see Xi Yue''s body suddenly send out Yingying green light.


    This is the power of the origin of wood.


    After the light of the origin of the wood came on, the evil spirit in the temple of the emperor was scared to flee everywhere and hide far away.


    Xi Yue did not use the power of the source to purify them, but condensed the power of the source in the palm of his hand and sent it to the crack.


    Jiuye was stunned. "What are you doing?"


    Xi Yue looked calm and said, "didn''t you say that my original power is the killer of these demons? Now I can''t go down with Ji Mingyu, but at least I have to send my strength down. "


    Ji Mingyu, do you feel it? I''m here, waiting for you to come back!


    You promised me that you would always accompany me and our children in the future.


    I won''t let you break your promise, you hear me!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the abyss.


    Ji Mingyu''s hand is leaning on Jiuyou Fenglong sword, and his blood drops on the mud and rotten land.


    Not far ahead, dozens of blood prison demons were staring at him greedily and vigilantly.


    Seeing the blood flowing out of him, the evil devil of blood prison opened his mouth, and the smelly saliva trickled down.


    They are not very intelligent.


    But it can also be seen that Ji Mingyu is at the end of the storm.


    Just hold on for a little longer, this delicious friar body will become their meal.


    Just when the evil spirits of blood prison want to rush on.


    All of a sudden, a blue light like stars came down from the sky.


    Where the green light goes, the evil spirit avoids one after another.


    As soon as the evil devil in the blood prison was infected with the blue light, he immediately sent out a miserable howl and fled everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    But the blue light fell on Ji Mingyu, but it was like water, gently stroking his bruised body.


    He stroked the nearly exhausted meridians and elixir fields all over his body.


    Ji Mingyu suddenly opened his eyes, and the bright light flashed in his dark eyes.


    Xi''er! It''s Xi''er!!


    He took a deep breath, stood up, and slowly raised the sword in his hand.


    Originally corroded by evil Qi and evil blood, the Dragon sealing sword gave out a buzzing sound, which once again gave out a powerful pressure.


    The tip of the sword points to the evil devil in the blood prison, who is burned by the blue light but refuses to leave because of the delicious food.


    He Ji Ming Yu will not die!


    Because his stream is still waiting for him to go back!


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Yue stood up from the ground, his face was whiter than paper, and his body was a little shaky.


    Jiuye quickly helped her and scolded: "what''s the matter with you little girl? Even if you don''t cherish yourself so much, you are still pregnant, and you consume so much power, aren''t you afraid that you can''t support yourself? "


    While speaking, I input her spiritual power.


    Xi Yue''s only remaining spirit power slowly adjusted his breath, and his face improved a little.


    She showed a weak smile, "Jiuye, thank you!"


    Although she didn''t call master Jiuye, in her heart, she had already regarded this Nine Tailed Tianhu as a real master.


    The ninth master gave her a lot of things, and now he has helped her so much.


    She didn''t know how to repay the kindness.


    The ninth master didn''t have a good way: "thank you. I''ll be enough if you''re not angry!"


    "One more thing, I want to trouble you." Xi Yue drooped his eyes and said, "I hope Jiuye doesn''t tell my father and Xiaochi about my pregnancy. Ji Mingyu''s life and death are unknown. Ji Chengfeng hasn''t died yet. I want to untie the power of origin, revenge and save people. Everything is dangerous. I''m afraid my parents won''t let me do it when they know I''m pregnant. "


    Jiu Yeqi''s eyebrows stand upright. "If you''re afraid of your father''s worry, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Xi Yue grabs Jiu Ye''s hand and shakes it like a child. "Jiu Ye Master, promise me! "


    It was the first time that Jiuye heard his little disciple call him Shifu.


    To his hall nine tail sky fox, how many people want to flatter him, the result is not easy to want to accept a apprentice, the other party is not willing to. Hum, when does he care?


    I don''t care, but the smile on the corner of my mouth and the beautiful eyes betray my mood at the moment.


    Xi Yue and nine ye a god palace, found the border outside kneeling full of people.


    As soon as he noticed Xi Yue coming out, someone immediately said with a cry: "Your Highness, please save the divine realm, save our heaven and Earth Island!"


    Xi Yue looked down at them and said with a smile: "Oh, you want me to save Shenyu? What do you want me to do? "


    Someone in the crowd immediately said excitedly, "Your Highness, we have just seen that your original power can dispel the evil Qi. Please purify the evil Qi in the divine palace, close the Abbey prison, and make the heaven and Earth Island peaceful."


    "My original power can dispel and purify the evil Qi." Xi Yue said with a casual smile, "but why should I help you?"


    All the people present were dumbfounded.


    "You are a saint. It''s your duty to protect the realm of God. You How can you do nothing to help your people when they die! "


    "Your Highness, please look at all the people in the world and purify these evil Qi!"


    Someone rushed over and wanted to hold Xi Yue''s foot, wailing and praying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    But Xi Yue mercilessly kicked her away.


    All the people outside the border were shocked by Xi Yue''s action.


    Someone couldn''t help screaming: "saint, how can you be so cold-blooded and merciless?"


    "Why can''t I be cold-blooded." Xi Yue stepped forward and looked at the people who were shocked or disappointed or in pain. He raised his mouth to show a cold smile. "I said a long time ago, you don''t want to provoke me."


    "If you don''t provoke me, I''m in a good mood. Maybe I will kill evil spirits and purify a''bi prison, so that we can all have a good life."


    "But you like to die on your own! You like to use your own righteousness to ask others, and let others sacrifice their own interests. Because Ji Mingyu won''t let me return to my place, you think he doesn''t deserve to be the emperor, and forced him into a bi prison


    "Ha ha, good! Good! Since you don''t want me to have a better time, I don''t want anyone to have a better time! "


    Xi yuesen''s cold eyes looked at all the people present, "if my Yu really dies, I will not only be buried with Qiankun Island, but also the whole divine realm. You want me to purify evil spirits and close a bi prison, OK! Unless you can make my fiance come back to me alive. Otherwise, even if all human beings are devoured by evil spirits, it has nothing to do with me! "


    With that, Xi Yue mercilessly strides over the crowd of people kneeling down, and doesn''t even give a look to this group of hypocritical and selfish human beings. His figure disappears like a phantom.


    Jiuye youyouya followed him. Seeing the despairing eyes of those people, he raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s time for these selfish friars to eat their own evil fruits.


    ===


    after leaving the temple and returning to the hell prison temple, Xi Yue asked Jiuye how she could unlock the origin of the fifth heavy wood.


    Nine ye this just seem to think of what, a clap thigh exclaim a way: "Oh bad, I unexpectedly forget Xuan Mu!"


    "Xuanmu?" Xi Yue a Leng, "he also came to heaven and Earth Island?"


    The ninth master did not answer, but said in a deep voice: "if you want to unlock the origin of the fifth heavy wood, you must first find Xuanmu."


    Xi Yue surprised: "why?"


    "Because Xuanmu knows who the host of shuilingzhu is." Nine Ye slowly told a startling big news, "and his body still has half a water spirit bead."


    Xi Yue showed a shocked look, "where is Xuanmu now?"


    The ninth master shook his head and said, "that day, after I brought you back from the temple, I was busy healing for you. I didn''t see him after I came out."


    They quickly find white tiger and green dragon, and ask Xuanmu where he is.


    However, no one knew where Xuanmu was.


    Xi Yue calms down slowly and turns around to walk out.


    The ninth master asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go to find Xuanmu?"


    "Do you know where Xuanmu is?"


    Xi Yue''s eyes were heavy. "I don''t know where Xuanmu is, but I know who wants shuilingzhu, and who Xuanmu will not resist even if he is afraid of death."


    Nine ye also immediately remembered Xuan Mu to mention of that master son.


    Wei Zixi, high priest of Shenyu!


    Just as Xi Yue was about to leave, they suddenly stumbled in the door.


    Cloud shadow supports Ji Weicheng, who is covered with blood. As soon as he sees Jiu Ye and Xi Yue, he immediately says, "Jiu Ye, younger martial sister, come to save people, or he will die soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    Xi Yue quickly step forward to check the situation of Ji Weicheng.


    His condition is really very bad.


    The whole body''s muscles and bones are broken, and the spiritual power is exhausted.


    Only dying and cloud shadow''s spiritual power hanging a life.


    Xi Yue rushed to import the source of wood for him.


    Now the power of quadruple has been able to live the flesh and bones of the dead, but in a flash, Ji Weicheng''s broken bones are slowly connected, and his life returns to his body.


    The ninth master asked Yun Ying, "what''s the matter? What about Junyue


    Cloud shadow said bitterly, "I don''t know. I just went out for a while. When I went back, I saw Uncle Ji lying on the ground covered with blood, and Mr. Jun had disappeared. "


    "I see that uncle Ji''s injury is too serious. If we don''t treat him again, I''m afraid he''ll die, so I''ll take him to find my younger martial sister. Because only the little younger martial sister''s wood source has the ability of flesh and bones of the living dead. "


    Xi Yue see Ji Weicheng''s injury slowly stable, and fed him a big also Dan, with Lingli urged the efficacy.


    Ji Weicheng slowly opened his eyes.


    At the beginning, he was still a little confused. When he saw Xi Yue clearly, he immediately said excitedly, "Miss Xi Yue, please go to save the young master."


    Xi Yue''s face changed, "what happened to cousin Yueze?"


    "It''s Wei Zixi. Wei Zixi suddenly took the young master away by force. I tried my best to stop him, but I couldn''t stop him at all. Instead, I was wounded by his nightowls..."


    "I don''t know what Wei Zixi is going to do, but he did all kinds of calculations to kill the young master''s previous life. This time he took the young master away, he didn''t know what to do. Miss Xi Yue, please help the young master


    When it comes to the excitement, Ji Weicheng''s spirit can no longer support, and he is in a coma again.


    However, this time there is Xi Yue''s big Dan for his health, there is no life-threatening.


    Cloud shadow surprised way: "Wei Zixi grabs Mr. Jun to do what?"


    Xi Yue gritted his teeth and said, "for the sake of shuilingzhu, it turns out that shuilingzhu is on cousin Yueze."


    There was a terrible premonition in her mind.


    From a long time ago, Wei Zixi has been trying to find the water pearl.


    Listen to 9 ye say, he is to force Xuan Mu to become spy more, lurk in oneself side.


    Just to find out where the water drops are.


    However, with Xi Yue''s understanding of Wei Zixi, he wants to get water spirit beads, not to help her unseal the origin of wood and save the divine realm.


    Wei Zixi''s hatred of God and human beings may be even worse than Ji Chengfeng''s.


    It is more likely that he will save the Kingdom than destroy it.


    Not only did Wei Zixi not want to help himself unseal the origin of wood, he might even want to destroy shuilingzhu.


    How would he destroy the water pearl?


    Think of here, Xi Yue''s face big change, no longer dare to have half a minute delay, body shape in a flash has turned into streamer disappeared in situ.


    Nine Ye secretly scolded a, "really let a person worry of wench!"


    Also disappeared in the temple.


    ===


    the priesthood.


    Facing Wei Zixi and what he said.


    Junyue Ze''s face was a little pale, but his expression was still calm.


    "You say that only destroying shuilingzhu is the way to save Xi Yue?"


    Wei Zixi nodded and said, "if you have a memory of your past life, you should know better than anyone else. None of the saints who have returned to their original position will come to a good end."


    "Or you can look at this information to see what it means for Xi Yue to unlock the origin of all the trees and return the virgin."


    Junyue Ze took over the call to Yingshi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    Shocking images appeared in front of his eyes, making his face paler and his body trembling slightly.


    But his face remained calm until he had seen it all.


    Wei Zixi showed a sneer, "what? You still don''t believe it? Or do you think Xi Yue, as a saint, must sacrifice for this divine realm? "


    "No, I believe it." Junyue Ze shook his head, then looked up at him and said, "I agree with your decision."


    At this moment, Wei Zixi finally showed a look of surprise.


    "Do you know what it means to take out the water pearl?"


    Junyue Ze nodded and said, "the pain of eating heart and burning bone, the injury of broken heart and intestines, rolling all the seven emotions and six desires on the oil pan, tasting all the human suffering, can condense a five element spirit bead."


    "Since you already know, but still willing to let me take out the water spirit bead, and destroy it?" Wei Zixi''s voice is not the charm of the past, lazy, but with a trace of gloom, "for Xi Yue, are you willing to sacrifice to this point?"


    Junyue Ze smiles and looks very calm.


    "She is my only sister and the one who gave me a second life. Why can''t I sacrifice for her?"


    Wei Zixi was silent for a long time before he slowly raised his mouth.


    The smile on his face returned to the demonic Yili and charm.


    "Since you are willing to cooperate like this, it would be better!"


    ¡­¡­


    At Wei Zixi''s command, his subordinates immediately went to prepare.


    And Junyue Ze was also pushed to an underground cave, where the array was ready.


    Xuanmu is very familiar with this array.


    Red lotus industry fire!


    At the beginning, even the people in his divine realm were tormented by the fire of Honglian karma. Shengsheng lost most of his cultivation and fell to the Mahayana period.


    What''s more, Junyue Ze is just an ordinary man without cultivation.


    He was weaker than the others.


    Xuanmu slowly walks into the fire array of honglianye and looks at Jun Yue Ze, who is sitting quietly in a wheelchair and has no fear on his face.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but kneel down.


    His voice was hoarse, with a strong sense of guilt, "Mr. Jun, I''m sorry!"


    Jun Yue Ze said with a smile: "you just want to protect Xi Yue. What''s wrong. In fact, even if you told me earlier, I would make the same choice. Let Xi Yue become a saint who has lost his seven emotions and six desires, and finally die for the sake of the common people. Wei Zixi doesn''t want to see such a thing, Ji Mingyu doesn''t want to see it. You and I don''t want to see it either. "


    Xuanmu opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound any more. Instead, he knelt down on the ground and knocked three times before he got up and left.


    Wei Zixi walked slowly into the array, holding half a water spirit bead in his hand.


    As he enters, the line of the array lights up slowly, but the fire of the red lotus industry hasn''t started yet.


    Jun Yue Ze looked up at Wei Zixi and said with a smile.


    "What is the high priest hesitating about? Why not activate the array? Are you afraid that Xi Yue will blame you in the future? I''m afraid you can''t bear Xi Yue''s resentment? "


    Wei Zixi sneered, "I always do things by my own preference. All I did was never for Xi Yue, but because I wanted to do it in my heart. As for being hated, I don''t care


    What''s more, he has long been used to being hated, feared and disgusted.


    Next, there was only one more Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3363

    A dark red flame suddenly sprang up in the array under my feet.


    In an instant, the heartbreaking pain spread all over Junyue Ze''s body.


    That kind of pain is deep into the soul, brings people dark despair, and hysterical madness.


    People want to die immediately!


    However, Junyue Ze could not die or resist the pain.


    Because only by tasting all kinds of pain, can the five elements of beads be condensed.


    Half of the water pearl in Wei Zixi''s hand was suspended in the air.


    With half a water spirit bead spinning, it emits blue light.


    Junyue Ze saw his long past in a trance.


    His parents were caught and his whole body was cut off.


    Those people kept tormenting his parents, his close friend ah Qing, as if trying to force him.


    The demons kept shouting, "don''t you feel pain enough? Ha ha ha, how about breaking up your mother and feeding her meat to you? Was it good? Is it delicious Do you feel hate? Is it painful? If you want to be crazy, then condense the water spirit beads for me! "


    Ah Qing''s eyes were dug out, his hands and feet were cut off, and a man was venting on him.


    But he kept crawling over, shouting: "young master..."


    Such a beautiful and lovely child, but was tortured into beyond recognition.


    Such a gentle and amiable parents, but not even a whole body left.


    Later, what happened later?


    Junyue Ze can''t remember. When he wakes up, there are corpses all around him.


    The people of Jun''s family took him back with ah Qing who was no longer human.


    He reshaped ah Qing''s body with the ancient taboo spell array, but ah Qing will always maintain the image of a teenager and never break through the divine level.


    And Junyue Ze himself, because of the use of the spell, from then on, his legs can no longer stand up, even the most brilliant doctor can not.


    Since then, Junyue Ze''s body has been suffering from cold and pain all the time, burying that memory in his heart, but he can''t sleep.


    But then one day, he met a girl.


    The girl has a pair of extremely bright eyes.


    She picked the corner of her eye and told Junyue Ze with incomparable confidence: I can cure your disease! It''s just the remodeling of meridians.


    Then, Junyue Ze realized the taste of standing up, although his feet are still weak, but he can really stand up.


    His body is no longer always cold, can enjoy a quiet sleep.


    This girl called him "brother", will trust him wholeheartedly, but also with him coquetry.


    So, how can he let this girl become a puppet of God and heaven?


    No! He would never agree!


    Maybe the king''s wish is that the world is peaceful and there is no disaster in the divine realm.


    But he Junyue Ze only cares about whether his relatives and friends are wronged or not, and whether he can live in peace and happiness forever.


    Therefore, even if he died, he also wanted to help Xi Yue out of the way of heaven, out of the established tragic fate.


    With a loud bang, the whole underground cave shook violently.


    Even the fire array of honglianye appeared a little crack.


    Jun Yue Ze''s whole body has been soaked with sweat.


    The body trembled slightly with intense pain.


    Around his elixir field, the blue light slowly lit up, and then formed a huge vortex.


    As the vortex rotates faster and faster, the water vapor around it pours toward the vortex at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the half water pearl in the air rushed towards the vortex.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3364

    Outside the sacrificial hall, it suddenly began to rain cats and dogs on the heaven and Earth Island, which has always been sunny and windy.


    Moreover, the heavy rain did not fall in every part of the kingdom of God, but only over the temple of the priests.


    At the same time, there is blue light that makes everything jump and swing.


    That''s the source of life, the power of water.


    Xi Yue''s figure stops abruptly in front of the priest''s hall and looks up at the sky with heavy rain. His face is hard to see.


    Cousin Yueze, please don''t have an accident!


    ===


    blue round beads, suspended in the air, slightly rotating.


    Countless vapor around the bead, as if cold, as if warm.


    The Yan Shang and others behind Wei Zixi all show a look of wonder.


    It turns out that this is the water pearl in the five elements.


    Even if they are the magicians, they can feel the spiritual power of heaven and earth surging because of this bead.


    Half a water spirit bead leaves Junyue Ze''s body.


    He couldn''t hold on any longer, fell to the ground and passed out.


    Xuanmu almost jumped down for the first time and wanted to feed the Da huandan to Junyue Ze.


    However, his hand has not yet touched Junyue Ze. With a wave of Wei Zixi''s big sleeve, Xuanmu was repulsed for several steps and hit the wall.


    Xuanmu couldn''t care about his spiritual power and the pain of visceral concussion. He cried eagerly: "master, save Mr. Jun quickly, and the red lotus fire prison. Close it quickly, or Mr. Jun will die!"


    Wei Zixi''s expression is very indifferent.


    White slender hand in the air a move, that water spirit bead concussion a moment, obediently toward him to fly.


    Wei Zixi held the water spirit bead in his hand, and the surface of the bead immediately sent out a chill, as if he felt fear and wanted to resist.


    However, Wei Zixi just spilled a little red light on his fingertips, and the water spirit bead did not dare to move any more.


    Xuanmu sees Wei Zixi''s casual appearance, and then looks at Junyue Ze, whose breath is getting weaker and weaker in the fire of Honglian industry.


    Can''t help roaring, and even desperate to rush to the array, "master, if you go on like this, Mr. Jun will really die?"


    Wei Zixi said with a faint smile, "is that right? Then let him die. "


    Xuanmu is bounced away by the boundary of honglianye fire array again, falls to the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Hearing Wei Zixi''s words, his eyes turned red, "master, why? Didn''t you say you just need to take out the water pearl? Mr. Jun is innocent, and he has cooperated with you. Why can''t you save his life? As you know, Xi Yue attaches great importance to this cousin. If he kills Mr. Jun, Xi Yue will never forgive him... "


    He will not forgive Wei Zixi or himself.


    Wei Zixi raised his eyes. There was an indifferent and cruel light in his gorgeous peach blossom eyes.


    "Didn''t I tell you? If the water pearl is destroyed and its host is still there, the water pearl will dissipate between heaven and earth, turn into invisible water purification, and then automatically return to its host again. "


    "Therefore, if you want to completely destroy the water spirit bead, you must destroy it together with its host!"


    Xuanmu shook his whole body, and his face turned pale, "no, it''s impossible! Master, you lied to me, didn''t you? "


    Wei Zixi disdained to say: "what can I cheat you about. If you just destroy the water spirit bead and let the host live, one day, the water spirit bead will condense again in the body of lacrosse. I can''t let Xi Yue become a saint. Naturally, she will never be able to survive. Is Junyue Ze innocent? What does it have to do with me? I want only Xi Yue''s absolute safety! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3365

    With that, the red energy line in Wei Zixi''s hand flies out like an arrow, breaking the red lotus fire array and heading for the comatose Junyue Ze.


    Xuanmu almost didn''t think about it, so he rushed in regardless of everything and stood in front of Junyue Ze.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    The tearing pain of the power of destruction and the burning of the fire of Honglian industry make Xuanmu cry hysterically.


    Wei Zixi listens to his scream and looks at Xuanmu and Junyue being burned by Zeye fire, but there is no emotion change on his face.


    On the contrary, the eyes are more and more cold and heartless.


    "Xuanmu, you have disobeyed my orders again and again, and I have given you a chance. But you seem to rely on my tolerance, more and more presumptuous


    "Well, in that case, you can go to die with him."


    Chang Ling fell down on his knees and cried, "demon lord, Xuanmu is just confused for a while. Please forgive him!"


    "Xuanmu, Xuanmu, get out of the fire! Please, Xuanmu


    However, Xuanmu keeps Junyue Ze behind him, and even conveys his own spiritual power to him.


    Except for the scream when he was pierced by the power of destruction at the beginning, Xuanmu didn''t make any more sound.


    He was biting his teeth with a stubborn and sad expression.


    Chang Ling couldn''t help crying.


    But the owl showed a smile: Xuanmu, the traitor, is dying at last!


    The red energy line in the hands of Wei Zixi slowly gathered into thousands of screen, towards Xuanmu and Junyue Ze.


    This is a net woven by the power of destruction. As long as it falls, it can cut the hardest things in the world into pieces, not to mention two flesh and blood people.


    Chang Ling closed her eyes in despair, tears falling down her cheek.


    The corner of Xuanmu''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile of relief.


    At this critical moment.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang, and the net woven by the red energy line seemed to encounter some force like a natural enemy, and then it stopped in mid air.


    It''s a sword. It used to be a common sword.


    At that time, this sword was only a sharp sword dug up from the treasure house of fenglongyu in Miluo continent. It only has two properties of water and fire.


    However, so many years have passed.


    The owner of the sword entered Siam, where magic weapons were everywhere, and saw all kinds of top artifacts, even such sacred artifacts as Jiuyou Fenglong sword.


    However, its owner has never abandoned it.


    With the nourishment of its master, it has changed from the original water fire steel sword to the top flying sword with the attribute of five elements. With the nourishment of the origin of wood, it gradually takes off the ordinary body and becomes a holy weapon.


    even in the yuan and Kong ancient environment of the essence of the sun and moon, it from the ordinary artifact, has become a quasi holy instrument.


    The name of this sword is Lishui sword!


    Once a very common sword from the lowest level plane stood up the destructive power of one of the three most terrible forces in the world at this moment.


    With a buzzing sound, Lishui sword bumps the net woven by the power of destruction back, makes a turn in the air, and then goes straight down.


    The body of the sword radiates blue light, which is the original strength of wood.


    Only listening to the roaring sound, the extremely powerful fire array of honglianye split inch by inch, and finally even the fire of honglianye disappeared without a trace.


    A figure slowly fell from the air.


    Snow white gauze skirt, long black hair, slender posture, gorgeous face, and cold expression.


    Xi Yue slowly fell on the ground, drooping eyebrows slightly raised, Phoenix eyes Jing mang four shot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    Lishui sword hummed violently and quickly turned back to her hands. The tip of the sword trembled, as if longing for the praise of her master.


    Xi Yue gently brushed it, and a slight smile appeared on his face.


    But soon, this little smile disappeared, turned into a cold forest, and looked at Wei Zixi: "Wei Zixi, what do you want to do to my brother and my yingyou envoy?"


    From the moment Xi Yue appeared, Wei Zixi looked at her, as if he had lost his soul.


    However, when Xi Yue asked him in such a cold voice, he soon recovered.


    Junxiu Yili''s face showed a casual smile, "what do I want to do, don''t you know very well?"


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and didn''t argue with him first.


    Instead, he turned around to convey the origin of wood to Junyue Ze and Xuanmu.


    Wei Zixi''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and a trace of dryness passed in his eyes. "Xi Yue, do you know what will happen to you if you release the origin of wood?"


    After confirming that Junyue Ze and Xuanmu will not die, Xi Yue takes back his original strength and turns to look at Wei Zixi.


    Her eyes were full of sarcasm and coldness. "That''s my business. What''s it to do with you? When will you be in charge? "


    Wei Zixi''s hand in his sleeve suddenly clenched into a fist.


    If Xi Yue looked carefully, he would find that Wei Zixi''s face was very pale and his skin seemed to be transparent.


    But the expression on his face is still so casual, and with a condescending coldness, "Oh, right? But in this world, there are only things I want to manage and don''t want to manage. No one has ever stopped what I want to do. "


    "Jun Yuze, I''ll kill you today!"


    There was no change in Xi Yue''s expression.


    The Lishui sword in his hand pointed to the ground obliquely. His pretty face was indifferent and his lips were light. "Yes, if you want to kill my brother, you can step on my body!"


    As they spoke, a blue light and shadow came down from the sky and turned into an outstanding man standing beside Xi Yue.


    Nine ye to Xi Yue way: "here to me, you take Jun Yue Ze to leave."


    However, Xi Yue shook his head.


    "Jiuye, please take Junyue away. I''ll take care of things here myself. "


    The ninth master showed a surprised look, "Xi Yue, don''t try to be brave. Wei Zixi''s cultivation is very terrible. Even I''m not his opponent. You can''t win him."


    The ninth master really can''t see through Wei Zixi.


    Wei Zixi''s life span is almost the same as that of him, but he can''t see through his breath.


    Nine ye have a kind of intuition, this person''s dangerous degree, is not inferior to Ji Chengfeng how many.


    But Xi Yue shook his head, "Ninth master, this is my business with him. He wants to destroy shuilingzhu and kill junyueze. In the final analysis, it''s all about me. "


    "I think it''s time to end with him. Please help me with this


    The look on Jiuye''s face was unpredictable.


    He looked at xiaotuer and Wei Zixi.


    When I think of Wei Zixi''s terrible and mysterious rumors, I am worried about his safety.


    However, thinking of the engagement banquet of the LAN family, Wei Zixi specially appeared for the sake of his apprentice, and even supported himself.


    At least Wei Zixi won''t hurt xiaotuer.


    The way a man looks at a woman is indifferent, hateful or deeply rooted. He is an old fox who has lived for thousands of years.


    Think of here, nine ye a clench teeth, a hand picked up the Xuan mu of coma and Jun Yue Ze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3367

    Looking coldly at Wei Zixi, "if you dare to hurt my apprentice, I will break you to pieces!"


    Wei Zixi didn''t pay attention to the ninth master. He didn''t even look at the ninth master and the Junyue Ze in his hand.


    His eyes fell on Xi Yue from beginning to end.


    Until the ninth master left, Wei Zixi said slowly: "you should know that I won''t cheat you, you can''t unlock the origin of the fifth heavy wood."


    "Then I can tell you that I must unlock the origin of the fifth wood, so please give me back the water pearl!"


    Wei Zixi''s eyes flashed a red and sinister light, and his voice was still lazy, but it already showed the coolness of Qingu. "Xi Yue, do you know that if you unlock the origin of the fifth heavy wood, even if you don''t want the virgin to return to her place, you can''t help it. The way of heaven, pretending to disappear, has been waiting for this moment


    "On the day you return to your throne, when you can''t help it, take away one soul and one soul from your three souls, so that you will no longer have seven emotions and six desires, and become a puppet willing to sacrifice for the rest of the world. Even so, you have to unlock the origin of wood? "


    Xi Yue was stunned.


    She thought about the reasons why Wei Zixi wanted to destroy shuilingzhu, such as the destruction of Shenyu.


    But at this moment, hearing the man''s seemingly calm words in front of her makes her feel that Wei Zixi does all this just for her safety.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, his voice was calm and resolute, "I don''t know if what you said is true or false, and I don''t know if the way of heaven has the ability to take away my soul. But even so, I want to unlock the origin of wood. "


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to go to a bi prison to save Ji Mingyu!"


    "Are you not afraid that the day when the power of origin is released is the time when you lose your freedom? At that time, you have become a puppet of the way of heaven, even without self-consciousness, how can you save Ji Mingyu who was abandoned by the way of heaven? "


    "I''m willing to bet! Bet that my love for Ji Mingyu can surpass the control of heaven. Bet that even if I forget everything and lose my freedom, I will not forget the oath between Ji Mingyu and me. Even if I lose the bet in the future, I will admit defeat and die without regret! "


    The girl''s voice is clear and melodious, her face is extremely calm and indifferent, but her eyes are shining with persistence like fire.


    Even if in front of a sea of fire, hell, in order to save the beloved man, she will never shrink back.


    Wei Zixi felt a dull pain coming from his chest.


    As if the heart was immersed in ice water, and as if thorns all over the heart, every breath, is pain.


    But that pale as snow, but beautiful face, but slowly emerged a bright smile.


    "Xi Yue, you die without regret, so do I! So, I won''t let you get the water pearl! "


    While speaking, the crystal clear blue beads have appeared in Wei Zixi''s hands.


    The red energy line turns into a flame and ignites in the palm of his hand, wrapping the water beads.


    Shuiling shuddered violently when he was in zhudun. He rushed left and right in the palm of Wei Zixi''s hand, as if he wanted to escape regardless of everything.


    "Wei Zixi, don''t destroy shuilingzhu!" Xi Yue yelled and his Lishui sword flew out like an arrow.


    Her whole person also turns into smoke and pours directly at Wei Zixi.


    Once the water spirit bead is destroyed, its energy will dissipate in the air.


    Even if the final priority will return to the lacrosse Ze this host body, but it will take a long time.


    Now, what Xi Yue can''t afford is time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3368

    After all, shuilingzhu is one of the five elements Lingzhu. Even if Wei Zixi wanted to destroy it, he also needed to concentrate.


    Xi Yue rushed over, night owl, Yan Shang several people immediately took out weapons to stop.


    The night owl''s eyes are full of the evil ice cold.


    He always felt that Wei Zixi should be the one who would become the devil of the world and unify the world.


    But because of this woman.


    The devil''s attention is no longer focused on destroying the divine realm and human beings.


    Everything you do is for this woman.


    Originally, as long as you take away the origin of wood.


    But for the sake of this woman, the devil not only did not rob the source of wood, but also tried every means to find the water pearl.


    Just to destroy the treasure of the world and give the woman freedom.


    As long as this woman exists.


    The devil''s eyes could not leave her.


    The devil can never destroy the divine realm and human beings and become the new overlord of the unified world.


    At this time, the owl can''t stand it!


    He looked back at Wei Zixi and saw that Wei Zixi was concentrating on destroying shuilingzhu, and did not pay attention to the movement here.


    The night owl suddenly sent out a strong sense of killing.


    The original defensive magic weapon in his hand changed into a magic weapon with the smell of putrefaction.


    As soon as the magic weapon came out, the temperature of the air around it suddenly dropped a lot.


    The cold evil spirit spread among the people.


    "What do you do, owl?" Chang Ling exclaimed, "why do you want to take out the magic weapon? If you hurt Miss Xi Yue, the devil will not spare you! "


    But the owl sneered and said: "even if the devil blames me, as long as you can get rid of this woman and let the devil have no weakness, I''d rather die than regret!"


    Say, the magic sword in the hand already toward Xi Yue mercilessly stab past.


    In the night owl''s view, Xi Yue''s promotion to the divine level and the divine realm is only a few months.


    How high can her accomplishments be?


    Is it possible that he is the opponent of this magical realm (equivalent to God)?


    What about the virgin? What about a rare genius?


    Today is not to die in their own hands.


    "Be careful, Miss Xi Yue!" Chang Ling let out a exclamation, the voice is full of worry.


    She is not only afraid that the devil will be furious, but also afraid that Xuanmu will be sad when she knows that Xi Yue is dead.


    Xi Yue saw the owl''s action early, and saw the magic sword stabbing at her, but she was cold with a smile.


    Before the point of the sword was about to pierce her chest, she suddenly grasped it with her bare hand.


    "Ha ha ha, this is a magic sword full of evil spirit. You dare to hold it with your bare hands. You are looking for death!"


    The night owl sneered loudly, and the evil Qi in his body surged quickly, which urged the sword Qi.


    But the next moment, the irony on his face turned into panic.


    "This How is that possible? "


    I saw that her evil sword in the girl''s white hand, not only failed to corrode her skin and soul, but also failed to cut her skin.


    On the contrary, his top step magic sword was wrapped by a blue light at the tip of the sword, and it began to be corroded slowly.


    Xi Yue''s eyes were full of chill, as if he didn''t even bother to look at him.


    The Lishui sword in his hand suddenly swung out.


    Just listen to a sound, the arm holding the magic sword flew into the sky, splashing a large amount of blood in mid air.


    Xi Yue leaped up and kicked heavily.


    The owl was kicked out.


    The body flew in the air for a while, only to hear a loud bang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3369

    A large wall of the cave was smashed.


    The owl fell to the ground, looking at Xi Yue''s direction, his eyes full of horror, shock and unwilling.


    "Wow -" spit out a mouthful of blood, the owl can no longer support the fainting.


    Rao is Chang Ling and Yan Shang. They don''t want to kill Xi Yue.


    But also feel that with a few of them to stop Xi Yue close, is not a problem.


    However, what happened in front of them completely broke their illusion.


    It''s just a blow. It''s just a simple blow.


    Xi Yue killed the most powerful night owl among them. He didn''t even spend a few minutes.


    The night owl didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Seeing Xi Yue carrying Lishui sword, Sen Leng''s eyes looked at Yan Shang, "go away, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yan Shang this evil repair, always arrogant arrogant arrogant guy, in the girl that Sen cold Phoenix Mou unexpectedly counseled.


    He shrunk his neck and hesitated to retreat. Xi Yue raised his foot and kicked him several meters away.


    Yan Shang bumped into the rocks, showing his teeth in pain, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Chang Ling tries to stop Xi Yue, but he waves his hand and sends it to one side. The movement is gentle, and a border is set for her to prevent her from being touched by the sword light wave.


    Yan Shang see this scene, simply angry to spit blood, why Xi Yue to Chang Ling so gentle, but to himself so rude. I didn''t offend her, and I''m ready to quit.


    At this point, there is no obstacle between Xi Yue and Wei Zixi.


    The water pearl in Wei Zixi''s hand is more and more unable to resist the erosion of the power of destruction, and the ice blue light is slowly fading.


    As soon as Xi Yue''s eyes were coagulated, the original force in his body surged rapidly, and the Lishui sword in his hand stabbed Wei Zixi with a red energy line.


    Shua -!!


    Blood splashed, Wei Zixi''s wrist split a deep visible bone wound.


    The origin of the turquoise wood touched his blood and spiritual power as if fire and water met.


    The water is blazing by the fire, but the fire is slowly extinguished by water.


    Xi Yue never thought that Wei Zixi would not dodge his sword.


    Hot blood splashed a few drops on her face, just like hot oil.


    She held the sword firmly against Wei Zixi''s heart and said coldly, "give me the water pearl!"


    Wei Zixi raised a smile of enchantment on his lips.


    Whether it was the wound on his hand or the sword against his heart, he didn''t seem to feel it.


    The peach blossom eyes are like the deep sea, and also like the love that can''t be melted.


    He looked at Xi Yue and said slowly: "Xi Yue, you want to ignore your life for Ji Mingyu. But I don''t want you to lose your freedom, become a puppet, and finally die for this stupid mortal. "


    "For me, in this world, there is only one sister who once gave me a little warmth when I fell into the cold abyss."


    Xi Yue shook his sword.


    She knew that what Wei Zixi said was true.


    She even knew that the reason for the sudden reversal of the divine emperor''s great calamity array was not that she or Ji Mingyu did it, but that the man in front of her gave up the original plan because he could not bear to see her die.


    Xi Yue doesn''t have the slightest love for Wei Zixi, and even hates all the harm he does to Ji Mingyu.


    Kexi didn''t know it was different.


    The young man in red as blood, who is indifferent and quiet, has been following her to protect her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    Xi Yue really took care of him as his younger brother and loved him.


    If Xi doesn''t have any feelings for her, he won''t believe it.


    However, even so, she can not return the feelings.


    It is impossible to give up shuilingzhu, the origin of unsealed wood and the chance to rescue Ji Mingyu.


    Xi Yue''s eyes moved and trembled, which was gradually replaced by rejection and coldness.


    Her sword didn''t stab Wei Zixi''s heart, but gathered the original force in her hand. She turned around and hit Wei Zixi''s hand holding shuilingzhu.


    Wei Zixi''s eyes sank, and he took a wrong step to avoid her attack.


    At the same time, she stretched out her hand around her waist, and her spiritual power gushed out of her hand. She was about to be sent out.


    Xi Yue is in a hurry to save shuilingzhu, which is about to be destroyed. How can he succeed.


    The backhand Lishui sword stabs out, and the two fight together.


    On cultivation, Wei Zixi is far higher than Xi Yue.


    But when Wei Zixi dealt with Xi Yue, he also distracted himself from destroying shuilingzhu.


    And if there is one person in this world, Wei Zixi can''t be cruel, it''s only Xi Yue.


    So, they had a fight in a short time.


    Yan Shang and Chang Ling were stunned.


    They always know that Miss Xi Yue has amazing talent.


    But I didn''t expect that a girl in her early twenties would be able to fight with her long-lived devil for so long.


    Miss Xi Yue is really a saint.


    It''s worthy of being the woman that the demon lord and hell hell god Zun fall in love with.


    Xi Yue and Wei Zixi fight more and more intense, but the same, shuilingzhu light is also more and more light.


    Originally transparent as crystal beads, now it looks as if they are about to collapse and dissipate.


    The anxiety in Xi Yue''s heart is also more and more prosperous.


    She knew that if she went on like this, she would never get back the water pearl.


    Once the water drops are destroyed, it will take her at least several decades to wait for the new ones to condense out.


    At that time, will Ji Mingyu still be alive?


    Think of here, Xi Yue eyes flashed the light of determination.


    Lishui sword in his hand suddenly raised, a reversal, toward his chest and abdomen to stab.


    At this time, Wei Zixi was behind her, close to her.


    If this sword goes down, the blade will not only pierce her body, but also Wei Zixi''s body.


    This move is called longevity of heaven and earth.


    It''s one of the sword techniques taught by Jiu Ye. When he is in a desperate situation, he will die with the enemy and exchange his life for his life.


    At this moment, Wei Zixi''s face finally changed.


    He didn''t even think about it. He put his hand around Xi Yue and moved her to the side.


    Originally, the hand holding shuilingzhu had to be released, and he pinched the Lishui sword.


    It''s now!!


    Xi Yue''s face shows a trace of determination, and his body is short. He pours on the water spirit bead released by Wei Zixi.


    Three meters, two meters, one meter, half meter


    As she watched, she was getting closer to the water pearl.


    But suddenly, a red energy line lights up on the water spirit bead.


    As soon as Wei Zixi mentioned it with one hand, the water spirit beads flew into the air and involuntarily flew to Wei Zixi.


    Xi Yue suddenly turns around and sees Wei Zixi''s calm face and gentle divine light, with a look of horror on his face.


    "Wei Zixi, don''t --!"


    But after all, it''s too late!


    Wei Zixi put the Lishui sword away.


    Suddenly, his body was like a burning flame, and his terrible power of destruction rose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3371

    And these destructive forces quickly gathered on the water pearl.


    Xi Yue seems to have heard the pain of shuilingzhu.


    Then there was a click.


    The water spirit bead split a gap, two gaps


    More and more crevices, and finally, the water spirit beads completely dissipated into powder, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Xi Yue felt as if he had been evacuated for a moment.


    Her knees softened and she fell to her knees.


    Beautiful little face a pale, as if lost all.


    Wei Zixi looked at the girl''s hopeless appearance, closed in the sleeve of the hands tightly clenched into a fist.


    But the look on his face was still very calm, and he walked slowly to the girl.


    "Xi Yue..." Wei Zixi''s voice never had the gentleness, "is your life just for Ji Mingyu? For a man to be a puppet under control, is this the life you want? "


    Xi Yue slowly raised his head, tears fell from her eyes, "that''s not any man, but the only one I love in my life! I will not live for him, but I will never live alone without him. "


    Finish saying, she didn''t give a hand to Wei Zixi, also didn''t say what more, turn round to want to leave.


    "Xi Yue!" Wei Zixi''s face changed, "what are you going to do?"


    Xi Yue turned around and looked at him with scorching eyes, with a sneer on his lips. "Do you think I can''t get rid of the origin of wood if I destroy shuilingzhu, and I can''t go down to a bi prison to save Ji Mingyu?"


    "It''s good to be able to unseal wood. Even if I can''t unseal wood, I will not give up even if I am in a bi prison. Unless you kill me and destroy my spirit, I will never abandon Ji Mingyu! "


    She took a slow, deep breath, and the surge of emotion calmed down.


    Looking at Wei Zixi''s eyes, there was no more hatred and resentment, only incomparable calm.


    Because there is no love, so there is no hate.


    Xi Yue looked at Wei Zixi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes and said: "Wei Zixi, I thank you for everything you have done for me, but I''m sorry, I can never respond to your feelings and give you the answer you want. From then on, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road and never meet again. "


    "If you attack my brother or other relatives and friends again, I will never show mercy next time."


    With that, Xi Yue turned and left.


    Wei Zixi was behind her, looking at her determined figure, did not say a word, did not move, the whole person seemed to turn into a stone statue. Can Rao is Yan Shang and Chang Ling, looking at the master like this, have a kind of sad to painful feeling in my heart.


    Xi Yue just walked out two steps, suddenly his knees softened and he fell on his knees.


    Her hand clung to her chest, and her face was in agony.


    "Xi Yue --!" Wei Zixi suddenly returned to his senses, and his figure suddenly appeared beside her. He helped her up and said, "what''s the matter with you..."


    While talking, Wei Zixi''s divine sense probes into Xi Yue''s body to see if she has just been hurt by herself.


    But a check, his voice suddenly stopped.


    For the first time, there was a look of shock and even fear on the face which was always lazy and unfathomable.


    His vision moved down slowly and fell on Xi Yue''s Dantian.


    I saw there, as if forming a vortex, began to slowly absorb the surrounding water spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3372

    The powerful and pure power of origin runs wildly in Xi Yue''s four limbs, and more and more, more and more full, as if to completely break through her delicate and fragile body.


    This is -


    the origin of wood, the fifth time to unseal!


    But why?!


    How could that be?!


    He is not already Did you destroy the water pearl?!


    ===


    in the emperor''s palace.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ji Chengfeng, sitting in the middle hall of the emperor, burst out with an earth shaking laugh, "Wei Zixi, Yun Xiyue Ha ha ha, you are cheated after all, and let me wait until this day after all. Xi''er, Xi''er, we are finally going to be together forever. Ha ha ha


    Elder Huangfu was originally reporting to Ji Chengfeng. On one of the cloud islands, he found a secret place that didn''t belong to this place. It seemed that there was a residual breath of Jiuyou dragon sword. He was about to ask Ji Chengfeng how to deal with it.


    Suddenly, I heard Ji Chengfeng laughing wildly. I couldn''t help saying: "master, what''s the matter? What makes you so excited? "


    Ji Chengfeng laughed for a while, then slowly said: "the origin of Xi Yue''s wood has been unsealed."


    "What, how is that possible?" Elder Huangfu was surprised and said, "hasn''t the water pearl been found all the time?"


    Ji Chengfeng showed a cold smile at the corner of her mouth. "When the snow died on the evening, the origin of the wood dissipated. It was I who threw the five element spirit beads into the deep sea of clouds. But before I threw out the five element beads, I attached a wisp of my divine consciousness to them. This touch of divine consciousness will not attack immediately, but will wait until Xi Yue one by one to unlock the four sources of power, all condensed into one, attached to the final has not yet returned to the Pearl


    "Wei Zixi thinks that destroying the water spirit pearl that he didn''t get in the end can prevent the origin of wood from being completely unsealed and Xi Yue from returning to his position. Ha ha, but he didn''t know that he just fell into the trap set by me. Originally, I left those ancient books about the return of the virgin and the method of destroying shuilingzhu on purpose, just in case someone came against me and robbed Xier. "


    Huangfu elder exclaimed: "so Wei Zixi destroyed shuilingzhu, which is tantamount to promoting the return of Xi Yue''s saint in advance?"


    "More than that!" Ji Chengfeng''s expression is more and more treacherous and sinister. "If Xi Yue gets the water spirit bead himself, and the host of the water spirit bead is willing to submit to her, then Xi Yue''s spirit when he unsealed the origin of wood will be too solid. I want to take away her soul and let her forget Ji Mingyu. If she is willing to fall in love with me, it will take more trouble."


    "But if I destroy the shuilingzhu, it will stimulate the divine consciousness that I left on it. This divine consciousness will strengthen the power of the source several times, and tear up Xi Yue''s spirit thoroughly and reorganize it. At that time, it will not be Xi Yue, but My snow night


    When it comes to Xuexi, Ji Chengfeng''s face shows a trace of tenderness, "ha ha, so even if Wei Zixi doesn''t do it, I will destroy shuilingzhu myself. It''s just a lot of trouble to find the host of shuilingzhu. So this time, thanks to Wei Zixi. Just as it happens, after this, he has no use value and can die! "


    Who let Wei Zixi also so over measure, dare to covet his Ji Chengfeng woman!


    Elder Huangfu knelt down and said, "master is wise. Who is your opponent in this world?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3373

    Ji Chengfeng opened her hands, as if embracing something. Her face looked intoxicated, "Xi''er, Xi''er Don''t worry, as long as Xi Yue''s spirit and flesh are completely torn and reorganized, and as long as the fifth unsealing of the origin of wood is successful, you can completely return to me. Xi''er, we''ll meet soon! "


    ===


    the priesthood.


    "Ah, ah --!" The heartrending roar came from Xi Yue''s lips and teeth. Her skin, as smooth as jade, seemed to have been torn by great force, and was broken every inch.


    The original beautiful face, under such tearing power, became like a fierce ghost.


    On the body, on the face, all naked skin all jumps out blood.


    There is bone deep in the tear.


    What''s more shocking is the tearing of Xi Yue''s spirit by that powerful force.


    It''s like the power of the source, which is too much surging and overflowing, is full of Xi Yue''s sea of knowledge.


    The formation of a huge vortex, to her understanding of the sea and spirit together into a crushing.


    Xi Yue''s appearance at this time, even Yan Shang and Chang Ling were frightened.


    It''s so thrilling to watch a person turn from a gorgeous beauty into a fierce ghost.


    However, Wei Zixi did not seem to care about Xi Yue''s appearance at all.


    He held people tightly in his arms, and the confusion and horror in his eyes had receded.


    The spirit power condenses in the palm of the hand and flows to Xi Yue''s body.


    At this time, he has no time to think.


    Why did the water pearl that he destroyed gather in Xi Yue''s body again.


    Why Xi Yue has not urged the power of the source to unseal the source of the fifth heavy wood, but shuilingzhu has automatically inspired the unlocking.


    At this moment, there is only one idea in Wei Zixi''s mind.


    Xi Yue can''t die!


    He will never allow Xi Yue to die!!


    As time went by, more and more spiritual power was put into Xi Yue''s body by Wei Zixi.


    Yan Shang and Chang Ling changed their faces.


    The owl who had just woken up rushed over anxiously and cried out: "Lord, you can''t consume your spiritual power like this any more! Otherwise, the evil Qi in your body will not be suppressed! "


    Chang Ling also worried: "demon lord, you are the body of double cultivation of demons and spirits. Magic Qi and aura have reached a balance in your body, and your body has been transformed to be suitable for the coexistence of the two kinds of vitality. But if the consumption of aura is too great, the evil spirit will fill your whole body and completely destroy your body and spirit


    Wei Zixi didn''t seem to hear them at all.


    He just hugs Xi Yue tightly in his arms, and doesn''t care about the exhaustion from Dantian. The blood on Xi Yue''s body contaminates his clothes.


    The owl''s eyes were red and his body trembled with extreme anger and fear.


    Even if Xi Yue cut off a hand and found that the hand could not be regenerated with magic Qi, he had never been so hateful and afraid.


    He can die, he can scrap.


    But how can the devil die?!


    Xi Yue, this woman He knew that this woman would kill the devil!


    The night owl has a long sword in his hand and a hysterical roar in his mouth. He is about to stab Xi Yue in Wei Zixi''s arms.


    "Owl, you are crazy!" Chang Ling pulled the owl back, "do you want to kill Miss Xi Yue in front of the devil? Are you dying? Or don''t you want the devil''s life? "


    The owl shivered and hissed: "I''m going to kill this woman. Only if I kill her, the devil will return to the former one. Even if the devil punishes me and kills me, why should I die? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    Yan Shang said coldly, "I''m afraid you''ll kill Miss Xi Yue. It''s not to let the devil change back to the former devil, but to let the devil love follow Miss Xi Yue."


    The owl was stunned, his sword fell to the ground with a bang, his knees fell down, and his face was full of despair and unwilling.


    Holding Xi Yue in his arms, Wei Zixi can feel the pain of his body''s spiritual power being drained, and the cold of his limbs'' blood lacking spiritual support.


    However, all of these can''t compare with the pain of Xi Yue''s death.


    "Xi Yue Xi Yue... " Wei Zixi''s voice was hoarse and slightly trembling. He whispered softly in Xi Yue''s ear, "didn''t you say that you wanted to go to a bi prison to save Ji Mingyu? Even if you can''t get through the fifth unlocking of the origin of wood, what qualifications do you have to say that you want to go to a bi prison? "


    "Xi Yue, your feelings for Ji Mingyu, your firm choice in front of me, is only such a will and determination?"


    "Xi Yue, if you still have a little nostalgia for the world, if If you can hear what I''m saying now, you can get through it! I know Xi Yue, and what I know gives my only warm sister. She''s not such a weak and incompetent person! "


    Putong -! Putong -! Putong -!


    A clear heartbeat came from Xi Yue''s heart.


    And her abdomen, in addition to the huge vortex of the original force, also slowly surging up a strange force.


    It''s very powerful, but also very soft and warm.


    With the world''s unique power, slowly shrouded Xi Yue''s body.


    At this moment, Chang Ling suddenly exclaimed, "look, Miss Xi Yue''s wound is beginning to heal!"


    The others looked together.


    Sure enough, Xi Yue on the body was torn a road ferocious wound, began to be the powerful power of the emission of the Ying green light shrouded.


    Originally still tearing Xi Yue, the power of spirit and body seems to be swallowed by the stronger power.


    In the eyes of Wei Zixi''s peach blossom, the dim and obscure light was suddenly replaced by bright and beautiful light.


    His spiritual power is still lost to Xi Yue.


    With his spiritual power and the mysterious power, the fifth lock of the origin of wood in Xi Yue''s Dantian seemed to make an unbearable click, and began to be broken inch by inch.


    Xi Yue''s skin has also returned to its original luster and smoothness.


    Wei Zixi gently stroked her face, blood scattered, still showing that beautiful face.


    The last heavy of the origin of wood is slowly unsealed. Xi Yue, the most dangerous one, has survived.


    But the next moment, Wei Zixi''s face is a change.


    Because the figure of the girl in his arms slowly faded, and disappeared before he could react.


    At the same time, the whole Qiankun island.


    No, it should be said that the whole divine realm sounded like the sound of the morning bell.


    This kind of bell sound is like the command of the way of heaven, which resounds in the soul of all monks in the divine realm.


    It was the bell that represented the return of the saint.


    It is the edict of the way of heaven that the origin of wood is about to be completely unlocked.


    It''s the sound of the light coming to the world.


    The virgin went back to the place that should have belonged to her - the temple of the virgin.


    But Wei Zixi''s face was pale, and his body trembled slightly.


    That pair of deep peach eyes, slowly suffused with bloodthirsty light.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Devil, you --!"


    The powerful and violent authority pervaded the whole priesthood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    All the friars below the God level in the priesthood hall were eroded by this power and passed out without saying a word.


    Even Chang Ling''s face was pale. They knelt down and did not dare to move.


    Because they all know that this time, the devil is really angry.


    Wei Zixi''s eyes slowly look to the East, where is the direction of the temple.


    Pale face, slowly suffused with a trace of flush.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and showed a deep smile on his gorgeous face: "Ji Chengfeng Ji Chengfeng It turns out that all this is a trap for you to plot me and Xi Yue. Ha ha Good! It''s really very good! "


    Wei Zixi turned and left.


    "The devil?" The owl exclaimed, "what do you want to do, Lord?"


    Wei Zixi looked at them coldly, his voice was slightly hoarse, but his tone was unspeakable calm, "these days I will be closed, you will watch the temple for me, and no one will disturb me before the holy light comes down."


    On hearing that Wei Zixi didn''t want to drag the sick body to find Xi Yue, the owl immediately nodded with joy, "yes, Demon Lord, don''t worry, we will never let Miss Xi Yue become a saint."


    At this moment, the night owl has given up the idea of killing Xi Yue.


    Because all of Wei Zixi''s performance just now shows that if Xi Yue dies, what the devil will do is unpredictable.


    At least, at least, the demon lord can rationally shut up and recuperate the injury, and he is satisfied.


    Chang Ling and Yan Shang, they also repeatedly should be, let Wei Zixi peace of mind, don''t need to worry about Xi Yue.


    Because it will take a long time for the fifth source of wood to be truly unlocked and stabilized.


    Although who knows how terrible the last generation of emperor Ji Chengfeng, the only one who stepped into the realm of God, was, the devil healed the wound, at least At least it has the power to protect itself.


    However, these people didn''t see that Wei Zixi turned around and saw the bloody madness in his eyes.


    If we say that Wei Zixi was the devil of extermination, he had no weakness.


    Now, Xi Yue is his only weakness.


    Whoever touches that weakness will make him completely crazy!


    ===


    Ji Chengfeng has been waiting in the temple for a long time.


    When he saw Xi Yue''s bloody figure slowly appear on the altar of the main hall of the temple of saints, his eyes showed a burning light.


    The main hall of the temple of saints was destroyed by Xi Yue at that time. After reconstruction, it became an ordinary main hall because of the absence of Yuanling and Tiandao blessing.


    However, Ji Chengfeng came.


    He made the main hall of the past reappear, rebuilt the altar, and let the way of heaven come again.


    So the temple of the virgin had its former glory.


    And at this moment, the real saint Xi Yue is here.


    The altar where the eggs were trapped.


    From then on, it was Ji Chengfeng, who longed to think about the saint, not the way of heaven and the common people in the world!


    Ji Chengfeng can''t restrain her excitement as long as she thinks that she can have Xuexi again.


    But suddenly, his face changed slightly, and his eyes fell on Xi Yue''s bloody figure.


    Xi Yue''s body has indeed been reshaped.


    Now the body has been moving from the God level to the divine realm.


    But why, her spirit has not been torn up after reorganization?!


    The three spirits, or Xi Yue''s three spirits, rather than his crazy desire of snow night?


    Ji Chengfeng flashed a touch of irritability and anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3376

    However, when he saw Xi Yue''s beautiful face, he slowly calmed down.


    It doesn''t matter if it can''t turn into snow.


    Anyway, Xi Yue is the reincarnation of Xuexi, and she is Xuexi.


    And she is more beautiful, better, and more talented than Xuexi.


    Now, all he has to do is erase Xi Yue''s feelings for other people, especially Ji Mingyu.


    In this way, Xi Yue belongs to him completely.


    Even the way of heaven, which killed Xuexi in those years, is now in his hands, playing with applause.


    In this world, who can compete with him?


    Who can take snow from him?


    Thinking of this, Ji Chengfeng''s face turned into longing and gentleness.


    He stepped forward slowly, stroked Xi Yue''s cheek and murmured in a low voice: "Xi''er, don''t worry, soon, soon I will be able to take away those useless feelings for you, so that you only have me in your heart. From then on, we will be together forever. "


    Ji Chengfeng says, stretch out a hand to clasp Xi Yue''s jaw, want to kiss up that tiny pale lip.


    However, not close, suddenly a strong force will bounce him away.


    Ji Chengfeng frowned and looked at Xi Yue suspiciously.


    But no matter what he thought, he didn''t see any clue.


    In the end, he can only come down to the fact that the origin of wood is still in the process of unsealing, and that powerful and mysterious force is the self-protection of the origin.


    Hehe, what does it matter if we can''t extract the soul now?


    The origin of wood will be completely unsealed one day, at that time, it is the moment when he will turn Xi Yue into his lover.


    Moreover, that day is not far away.


    ===


    Xi Yue slowly opens his eyes in a sharp pain, but he finds himself in Xumi space.


    Little red bird and little golden dragon are anxiously flying around in the air, as if they want to break through something.


    Little purple beat the sky with vines, crackling, as if venting its anger.


    Little dainiu is still sleeping beside the egg, and little mung bean''s eyes are full of worry.


    Even the little evil god, who was sleeping after eating the cold food flower, woke up at this time and was anxiously jumping around, making a sound of unknown meaning in his mouth.


    These little guys seem to be in a hurry to get out, but they are shackled in this world.


    Tired from the collision, little red bird sat down on the ancient rhyme Lingtian, clapping his paws angrily and yelled: "Ji Chengfeng, this bastard, has trapped us in Xumi space. I''m so angry. This broken body is useless. If I can restore the body of chongmingniao, it''s a fart to just confine it! "


    The little golden dragon also fell on his side, gnashing his teeth and said: "if I can become a four clawed golden dragon, I can still tear the world apart and tear Ji Chengfeng''s face!"


    Small purple also smoking vines, purple leaves flying all over the sky, as if also angry to complain about something.


    Xiaodanniu and xiaoyingshen are not very good at speaking, and their minds are not as good as xiaohongniao and xiaojinlong, but they show their teeth and anger, as if they are expressing common hatred.


    But soon, some of the little ones wilted.


    Because it will take a long time for little red bird to become a famous bird and little golden dragon to become a four clawed dragon.


    Their advanced speed is fast enough, but it will take a long time for them to become real beasts.


    And now they are too weak, even if out of space, how?


    Not only can not help Xi Yue, but also become her drag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3377

    Xi Yue looked at a few depressed little guys, and the border that shackled them, and finally remembered.


    After she wakes up from a deep sleep and loses Ji Mingyu, she never enters the space again and never sees these little guys.


    It turns out that they are trapped in Xumi space.


    Xi Yue approached the little red birds, but as soon as he stepped forward, he found that he was not walking, but floating.


    Moreover, she floated to the little red birds, but the little ones didn''t respond at all.


    It''s like, she''s just a soul. No one else can see her.


    In fact, Xi Yue is really a soul at this time.


    Because the origin of wood is unlocked, it has a great impact on the spirit.


    Her soul temporarily broke away from her body and came to the Xumi space with which she had a contract.


    Seeing the plight of the little guys in the space, Xi Yue is powerless.


    Suddenly, a burst of pain came from the depths of the soul.


    Xi Yue''s body curled up like a cooked shrimp and groaned in pain.


    It''s the power of the source, the power of the surge, as if to tear her spirit to pieces.


    If you want to unlock the fifth level of the origin of wood, you should at least reach the middle level of the upper divine realm.


    Such a strong body and spirit can withstand the impact of the original force.


    However, she has just entered the divine realm, and it is reasonable to say that she can''t stand the original force to completely unseal.


    But in Xi Yue''s body, the original power of unsealing was far more than that of any saint.


    So even if Wei Zixi had helped her out of the most dangerous situation.


    However, she also has to suffer from the sudden rise of the original force, as if to tear the spirit to pieces.


    Suddenly, Xi Yue suddenly opened his eyes.


    The deep eyes press down the pain in the eyes and look at the little guy in the space.


    Her body can''t bear the surge of the power of the source. What about channeling the power of the source to other people?


    Think of here, Xi Yue Feng eyes suddenly flash a touch of light.


    ¡­¡­


    The little guys in the space are sighing.


    Suddenly, on the sky, it began to fall heavy snow.


    "Strange, the sky in Xumi space is illusory and fake. How can it snow?"


    The little golden dragon reached out his paw to pick up a piece of snow. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed, "wait, it''s not snow! This what is it? It''s so comfortable to touch you


    A few little guys all put out their claws to pick up the snow. The little bull even grew up and let the snow fall into his mouth.


    The next moment, the little guys are comfortable sigh, and surprise call.


    Even small purple also excitedly throw the vine of Pa Pa make a sound.


    Moreover, after falling to the ground, the snowflakes did not melt away. Only a few of them were absorbed by the ancient rhyme Lingtian and jiuguiquan, while the others dissipated again between heaven and earth, and then condensed into snowflakes again.


    Again and again, as if this snowflake will never finish.


    the little red bird runs the magic force inside the body, absorbs the snow slowly, and passes through doubts and shocks in its eyes. Suddenly it looks like a flash of light, and yells, "I know, this is the essence of the holy light, the core energy of the power of the source. It''s Xi Yue. It must be Xi Yue who tried to save us! "


    Xiao Jinlong absorbed a snowflake, and the excited voice was trembling: "stupid bird, I have a hunch that if I can absorb all these holy light essence, I can evolve into four claw dragons."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3378

    "Me too. As long as I absorb enough light, I can completely restore my name. So much of the essence of the holy light was never touched before, but never heard of it. Or is Xi Yue good to us? "


    "When did the boss treat us badly! Following the boss is the most brilliant decision I''ve ever made in my life! "


    "Moo, moo!" Little bull agrees! The


    is still somewhat dull, but the essence of the holy light can absorb even the devil who can fix it. It is so excited that it can''t stop jumping.


    little purple has restored the body, a small purple plant rooted in the ancient rhyming field, directly from the spiritual field to absorb the most pure essence of the holy light.


    quieten slowly in space, and the little ones no longer clamor, but close their eyes one by one to run the magic or magic, and begin to absorb the energy of the essence of the light for their own use.


    So they didn''t find out.


    The egg, who had been sleeping in the space, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up slowly when other spiritual pets fell into the cultivation epiphany state.


    The beautiful and delicate little face turns around, and finally looks at Xi Yue''s direction without expression.


    That pair of eyes as delicate as glass, a bright light flashed.


    Little red lips slowly spit out two words: "mother!"


    Xi Yue was looking at the advancement of several little guys with joy. When he heard the call of the egg, he was ecstatic and flew to the egg, "egg, you can see your mother!"


    Now the egg looks like a little angel, with a cold face, especially delicate and lovely.


    I saw it nodded, still expressionless, but his eyes were bright to see the joy in his eyes.


    "Mother, and baby!"


    The egg raises the tender white small hand, points to Xi Yue soul body abdomen position.


    Xi Yue a Leng, then show some shy, and some sweet smile, "egg is really smart, at a glance to see the mother has a baby."


    The egg nodded, his voice was clear and cold, but it was also crisp, "egg, I like it, baby. Egg, it''s brother. "


    The smile on Xi Yue''s face is more brilliant, "yes, the egg is the elder brother. We must take good care of the younger brother in the future."


    Who knows, the egg shook his head.


    When Xi Yue was surprised, he said in a pleasant voice: "it''s not my little brother. It''s Little brother and little sister. "


    What does that mean?


    Xi Yue a Leng, some didn''t understand.


    However, the egg immediately added the next sentence: "there are bad people. What about your mother and father? Why, no, protect your mother? "


    Hear it ask Ji Mingyu, Xi Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness and missing.


    But soon, she opened her mouth and showed a smile, "Dad is busy now, and can''t stay by his mother''s side, but Dad will come back soon. At that time, our family will be reunited and never separate. Do you think so? "


    The egg immediately ordered a little head, that serious and cold small appearance, really can''t say of make people love.


    But soon, the egg rubbed its eyes sleepily.


    "Mother, sleepy!"


    Xi Yue knew that he had woken up from the advanced stage. He said: "good egg, now sleep well. When you wake up, you will become very powerful. Then you can help your mother beat away the bad guys!"


    The egg nodded and said crisply: "egg, stronger, protect mother and baby."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3379

    Then he lay down and closed his eyes.


    Xi Yue in the palm of his hand condenses a more pure force than snowflakes, and slowly transports it into the little guy''s body.


    As long as this level is over, Dan Dan will become the real yuan Ling, the real king of beasts.


    Xi Yue lowers his head and kisses on the little guy''s forehead. Then he moves, leaves the space and returns to his body.


    As soon as she returned to her body and opened her eyes, she heard Ji Chengfeng''s voice.


    "Unexpectedly, you have been able to wake up on the way to the source of power. Your talent has far exceeded that of Xuexi, and even Ji Mingyu may not be as good as you!"


    Xi Yue''s eyes fall on Ji Chengfeng. She wants to move, but she finds that her body seems to be bound by some strange force. She can''t even lift her fingers.


    Ji Chengfeng looks at Xi Yue''s perfect face with fascination, and reaches out his hand in a magical way, as if he wants to touch Xi Yue''s face.


    However, before touching it, it was thrown away by a powerful force.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face once again flashed irritability and eagerness, but soon, it was replaced by forbearance and excitement: "no hurry, no hurry, with your talent, soon the origin of wood will be completely unsealed. At that time, you will be mine


    Xi Yue stares at him coldly and wants to speak, but he can''t open his mouth.


    The whole person is like being punctured, except blinking and breathing, nothing else can be done.


    Ji Chengfeng licked his lower lip and said in a hoarse voice: "Xi''er, don''t look at me like this, or I can''t even bear this time. I can''t help trying to swallow you up. "


    "Xi''er, do you know how long I have been waiting for you and how much I have done for you? I even gave up my position as emperor of God, and my original body and cultivation, just in order to control the way of heaven that forces you to death. "


    "When a saint returns to her place, she will be extracted by the way of heaven, stripped of seven emotions and six desires, and become a puppet who only sacrificed for the common people in the world. My snow night, because of this, I can''t accept my feelings, and finally die for those dirty and stupid mortals. "


    Xi Yue''s heart is slightly cold.


    In the same way, Wei Zixi also said that this is the reason why he tried every means to destroy shuilingzhu.


    When she thought of the selfless efforts of the saints of all ages, she was forced and kidnapped by the way of heaven, and her heart filled with chills and anger.


    The so-called way of heaven seems to be fair and selfless, but such dignity and fairness are realized by sacrificing the freedom and emotion of little girls. It''s better not to have such a way of heaven.


    Ji Chengfeng saw Xi Yue''s ugly face and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xi''er, the way of heaven that threatened you and deprived you of your freedom has been tamed by me like a dog. She can''t force you to die for the rest of your life. On the contrary, it will take your soul instead of me and put my brand in your soul. From then on, you will never have Ji Mingyu in your heart, but only me. "


    "As for the common people in this world, they will be our pets and animals from now on. If you are happy, you can give them some food. If you are not happy, what if you hurt them at will? Heaven and earth, you are the king under one person and above ten thousand people. You can do whatever you want. Xi''er, what do you think of such a life? "


    Xi Yue can''t speak, but the cold and disgust in his eyes are expressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3380

    Ji Chengfeng''s words sound good, but she just changed from one cage to another.


    The only difference is that one is that the way of heaven controls the saint, while what Ji Chengfeng is doing now is to control the saint herself.


    Did he think he would be happy?


    Ji Chengfeng sees the disgust in Xi Yue''s eyes, and the angry and crazy flame burns in his eyes.


    He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Now you can curse me at the bottom of your heart and miss your Ji Mingyu. However, Ji Mingyu is dead. Wei Zixi must have exhausted most of his cultivation in order to stabilize the spirit for you. No one can save you in this realm. Give up, and soon you will be mine


    Looking at Ji Chengfeng turned away from the back, Xi Yue frowned tightly, a upset heart.


    With her current cultivation, even if she unsealed the origin of wood, she was not Ji Chengfeng''s opponent.


    At the moment when the fifth power of the source was unsealed, Ji Chengfeng didn''t have the slightest resistance if she wanted to take away her soul.


    What should we do?


    Did she really miss Ji Mingyu and become Ji Chengfeng''s forbidden girl?


    No! Absolutely not!


    No one came to save her, did she have to admit her life?


    Joking, she Xi Yue has always come all the way by herself.


    What if there is no one to help and rescue?


    She can also win a chance.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, endured the pain, the body is still rising the source of the force, while the circulation of the whole body meridians, at the same time into Xumi space.


    ===


    and just when Xi Yue''s fifth unlocking of the origin of percussive wood, Wei Zixi''s closing, and Ji Mingyu''s life and death are unknown.


    The whole kingdom of God, especially Qiankun Island, has fallen into the abyss of hell.


    Because the evil spirit in the emperor''s palace could not be trapped any more and overflowed wildly.


    Many low-level friars were infected with evil spirit and began to be insane.


    And some people with unstable spirits are directly engulfed by low-level demons.


    These low-level demons have no intelligence. After devouring the monks, they are left with instinctive desire.


    If you catch a man, you will tear him up and swallow his flesh and blood.


    The main island of Tangtang holy land, once the place where thousands of monks worshiped, has now become a place like hell where people eat people.


    In the streets and alleys, on the Taishang square, people''s shrill screams can be heard everywhere.


    They knelt down to ask for forgiveness, for the return of the virgin, for the emperor to come and save them.


    The same tragedy happened not only on the main island, but also on the other 80 islands in the cloud sea.


    Because the emperor''s great array was opened little by little by Ji Chengfeng.


    All cloud islands are filled with enchantment.


    The scenes of the father killing his son, the son eating his mother, and the brothers and sisters killing each other all the time are staged on 81 cloud islands in the divine realm.


    With a happy and excited smile on his face, Huang Fuyuan knelt down in front of Ji Chengfeng and said, "master, you don''t see the scenes of human killing and biting each other, ha ha ha Those human faces are really exposed at a glance. These human beings have trapped our demons in the dark Obi prison for tens of millions of years. I still remember their lofty and righteous faces. Today, it''s their turn to go to hell. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    Although huangfuyuan is still the appearance of human beings, his soul is actually a blood prison demon that has been formed for tens of thousands of years.


    This blood prison demon has already possessed the spirit, and also inherited the ancient hatred for human beings in the soul.


    Ji Chengfeng smiles with satisfaction.


    Although he used to be a human, he did not pay any attention to huangfuyuan''s hatred and slander for human.


    For those people who are now miserable, he is happy to see.


    But it''s not enough! This is not enough!


    How can these humble and dirty ants, now suffering, offset the heartbreak and despair he felt when he lost Xuexi?


    "Let the way of heaven give orders." Ji Chengfeng raises her lips and opens her mouth slowly.


    Huangfu yuan even asked, "master, please tell me?"


    "Tell that group of hypocritical human beings that the virgin is now unsealing the fifth source of wood, but it will take a long time, maybe ten years, a hundred years, or a thousand years."


    "If the saint stops the power of unsealing the source now, with her holy light, it will be able to block the crack of Abbey prison, but at the same time, the saint will die because the lamp is dry."


    Huangfuyuan was surprised and said: "the master''s meaning is that if this news is spread out, those hypocritical and selfish human beings will come to the temple of the holy daughter and want to drag the holy daughter away by force? But what if they disturb the return of the virgin


    "Well! Who can disturb Xi''er with me Ji Chengfeng sneered, "I just want Xi''er to have a clearer look at the faces of these people, and let Xi''er understand whether these people are worth saving."


    "What''s more, you say, Wei Zixi, Yun Tianyi and the Nine Tailed Fox, if they hear that these people want Xi''er to die, what will they do?"


    Huangfuyuan heard the speech, immediately in front of a bright, admire to kneel down on the ground, "master wise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the word of the way of heaven landed in every corner of the divine realm.


    The monks in the realm of God were all dumbfounded when they heard the edict of heaven.


    All of them fell on their knees with a blank face.


    Must the virgin sacrifice herself to save the kingdom of God?


    "Saint The virgin should have been desperate to protect the divine realm. Now the holy land is in a terrible situation, and the people are in dire straits. Isn''t it natural for the holy woman to sacrifice herself to protect the Holy Land and our people? "


    "Yes, which of the previous saints was not selfless and willing to give up her life for the sake of the common people? I believe that this term of Saint will never be so greedy and selfish? "


    Others said timidly, "but Yun Xiyue, the saint of this term, resented us all because she was forced to kill her fiance, the real emperor Ji Mingyu, and threatened that she would never save anyone in the divine realm. And the whole divine realm should be buried with the God of hell


    "Nonsense!" There is an old man with righteous words, and he says, "since she is a saint, how can she ignore the world for the sake of her own gratitude and resentment. How can such awareness be worthy of the title of Saint? "


    "That''s right. If yunxiyue is so stubborn and selfish, we can only drag her out of the temple and let her perform her duties as a saint!"


    As long as one person starts, others are cautious at the beginning, and the tone of feeling guilty and shortness of breath gradually becomes a matter of course.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3382

    Even when all the people were in a turbulent mood and shouting slogans together, those who were still feeling guilty and uneasy gradually gave up their conscience and completely felt that they were on the side of justice.


    "We do it for the well-being of all the people in the world!"


    "Yes, we are all for the sake of justice and the future of mankind. If the saint has a little conscience, she should know what it means to sacrifice herself to be benevolent, and what it means to abandon the ego to become all living beings!"


    The voices of everyone''s shouts became louder and louder, and they all went towards the direction of the temple.


    But there are different voices in the crowd.


    A little boy was born on Qiankun island. He looked up at his mother and said curiously: "mother, mother, beautiful Saint sister, if you save everyone, will you die?"


    The little boy''s mother was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    The little boy immediately red eyes, inconceivable way: "then why do we all yell to let the saint sister to die?"? Junjun''s bleeding is so painful. Isn''t it very painful if the saint sister dies? "


    "Mingming''s father taught us that the divine realm belongs to everyone, and men should protect their homes. But why do all uncles and uncles now have to let their beautiful sisters and saints die alone to protect the divine realm? Why can''t we all be afraid of the protection of death? Didn''t dad say that a man can''t be greedy for life and afraid of death? "


    Startled, the little boy''s mother quickly covered his mouth to prevent him from saying any more, and looked around in a panic.


    The whole Taishang square fell into a short silence.


    Those who have just clamored to let the virgin come out to sacrifice herself and save the kingdom of God all show their faces of shame and embarrassment.


    There are also a few vigorous young girls for the little boy''s childlike innocence loudly applauded.


    "Well said, Yun Xiyue is only in his twenties. He is a little girl much younger than us. A group of old men boast of the existence of gods and despise the ants in the lower boundary. As a result, in the face of life and death, they are afraid of death and want to sacrifice a little girl to save themselves! I Pooh


    "That is, to drag the saint out to be your substitute, you go by yourself. Even if we die, we will die dignified. If we are really eroded by evil Qi, I will commit suicide. I can''t afford to let a little girl sacrifice herself for her own life


    These young boys and girls, with indignation on their faces, left one after another.


    Their eyes are still clear, and their blood is still hot.


    Just like the little boy who questions his mother.


    However, in the realm of God, there are still more people who are greedy of life and fear of death and have abandoned their conscience and integrity for their own life and privacy.


    This group of people quickly gathered outside the temple of saints, shouting to let Xi Yue come out to save the divine realm.


    Otherwise, they will rush in and drag Xi Yue out.


    The attendants of the temple of saints came out in a hurry and cried anxiously: "the saints are unlocking the origin of the fifth wood. If you disturb now, the saints will never be able to return. You must not disturb the saints


    "It''s no big deal that the virgin can''t return to her place!" There was a big man in the crowd shouting, "what''s the use of the virgin''s return to the throne when the divine realm is going to perish?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    "Yes, let the saint out quickly. Since she is a saint, she naturally has to perform her duties. Otherwise, it would be better to let this woman return to dust as soon as possible, and let us choose a new saint as well! "


    While they were talking, the group of people were red eyed and crazy. As soon as they waved away the attendants of the temple, they were about to rush in.


    But before they could rush in, a thunderbolt fell in the sky.


    A tall figure fell from the sky and fell in front of the saint''s point.


    "Who dares to touch my daughter?"


    Yun Tianyi slowly landed in front of the door of the temple of saints, looking at the surging crowd in front of him with a cold look.


    Behind him, mice, Yin Hu Waiting for 12 people, plus the green dragon and white tiger in Ji Mingyu''s palace Eight people, all in front of the temple.


    The powerful pressure was released, which made the nearest friars shiver and show the expression of panic.


    Most of the monks standing here are the ones who practice under the God. How can they resist the pressure of a monk in the God realm.


    However, as long as you think about it, if the saint doesn''t come out to seal the crack of Abbey prison, almost all the people in the whole divine realm will be devoured by demons within a year. The fear of death in these people''s hearts is greater than that of Yun Tianyi.


    "Tianyi saint, the saint should have saved the divine realm. Shouldn''t we let her come out to repair the crack of a''bi prison?"


    "Yes! This is the duty of a saint. Why can''t other Saint do it at her own expense? "


    Yun Tianyi sneered: "I don''t care if you are the saint''s duty, and how the former Saint did it. I only know that Xi Yue is my daughter, who dares to move her, I will never let go! If you have the ability, you can break into the saint''s palace for a test. I''ll put my words here today. If anyone dares to break in, I''ll kill him! "


    "There is no amnesty for killing --!" Twelve people, such as the son mouse, were all over the face and drank in a deep voice.


    "We are ordered by the God of hell to protect Miss Xi Yue. Anyone who dares to do harm to miss Xi Yue will have no mercy to kill her!" Qinglong and other eight cheered together.


    Sound like thunder, earth shaking.


    The friars outside the temple of the saints all showed a look of horror, and even many people instinctively stepped back a few steps.


    But suddenly, someone in the crowd yelled: "today we rush in to die. If we don''t rush in, the virgin will not come to fill the crack. We will die in a few days. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to fight! "


    "We might as well die if we become the evil spirit of no one, no ghost, no ghost!"


    "Let''s go! How can the holy one of Tianyi be more powerful? We have so many people. They are only a dozen. I don''t believe they can stop them! "


    "For the sake of the divine realm, for the sake of the common people in the world, we must let the saint come out to save the divine realm. What we have done is right! "


    Cloud day Yi looks at the crowd that rushes over, in the eye flashed a forest cold to kill an idea.


    Shua! Shua! Shua -!!


    The sharp light of the sword roared down. After a few sounds, several monks fell to the ground convulsively.


    However, there are too many people in Taishang square.


    And these friars'' emotions were completely tortured by the evil spirit and low-level evil spirits these days.


    They have completely lost their mind, just think that as long as the saint is pulled out, they can seal a bi prison, and they can be saved.


    But they do not want to think, once the saint really died, even if they escaped this disaster, can they escape the next one?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3384

    The temple of the virgin is in the main hall.


    Ji Chengfeng sat beside Xi Yue and showed Xi Yue the picture played by the call shadow stone. Then he said with a leisurely smile, "see, these human friars have always been so greedy and selfish. They are like a pool of rotten and smelly stagnant water, which should have died out between heaven and earth long ago. They are not worth saving at all. "


    Xi Yue looked at the scenes in the main hall with no expression, his face was indifferent, without any ups and downs.


    She didn''t know what Ji Chengfeng was going to do.


    But she has always been different from Xuexi saint. Xuexi saint is kind-hearted and takes all creatures in the world as good. She is willing to sacrifice herself for strangers who meet by chance.


    However, Xi Yue grew up in an orphanage and experienced the struggle of the jungle in the organization.


    Along the way, she has been used to the ugliness and danger of human nature.


    Especially in the face of life and death moment, the kind of selfish, greedy evil face, she has long been used to.


    If Ji Chengfeng thinks that such a scene can frighten her, so that she is afraid to put into his arms, it''s just a dream.


    What''s more, Ji Chengfeng scolds these people.


    But he was not one of these people?


    At this time, Yun Tianyi and others suddenly appear in the image.


    It seems that someone in the crowd is stirring up everyone''s emotions, so that the situation soon reached the point of tension.


    Looking at the scene of Yun Tianyi and their cruel killing, and looking at Ji Chengfeng''s more and more arrogant smile, Xi Yue''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled.


    Ji Chengfeng said with a smile: "guess, your father killed so many people in the divine realm. If I suddenly let the rules of heaven recover and bring down the nine day thunder robbery, what will happen to your father and Ji Mingyu''s men?"


    Xi Yue''s face suddenly changed.


    Ji Chengfeng has closed her eyes slightly, and her mind moves.


    All of a sudden, Xi Yue saw that in the video played by the call shadow stone, the people who were frightened suddenly showed their ecstatic expressions.


    But above them, there are red thunder clouds.


    This is nine days of thunder! It belongs to heaven''s punishment!


    Once such thunder falls, even Yun Tianyi can''t stand it!


    Boom!! There was a huge thunder in the whole temple, and the ground was shaken.


    Xi Yue is looking at a scene in the shadow stone.


    Her father''s body, which had not been healed, was shaken, and a thread of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    But the nine day thunder is still coming down, one after another, some on Dad, some on Qinglong.


    The crowd who stormed the temple of the saints were completely crazy and rushed inside one by one.


    Some people take up the sword and greet the dragon and the mouse.


    These faces were full of ferocious laughter, and they cried out, "see, even the way of heaven is on our side, which means that what we do is just. Saints are born to sacrifice themselves to save the world. We have done nothing wrong


    Ji Chengfeng laughed at the scene.


    Then he turned and looked at Xi Yue. His eyes were paranoid and gentle, but they were so gentle that it was creepy.


    "Xi''er, do you see it? There''s no good end to being against me. If you still want your father''s life, you can defuse the boundary of the origin of wood and let me extract your soul. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3385

    "Otherwise Ha ha, I will not only use this method and jiutianjielei to kill your father, but also that jiuweitianhu, weizixi, even your younger brother and lingchong will all die in my hands. Just like when I first let Ji Mingyu die without a burial place. "


    "Oh, by the way, you seem to have a secret place of fenglongyu, in which there is even your grandmother. Ha ha ha My people inadvertently found that there is the breath of nine you dragon sword in Fenglong area on Chiba island. After exploring, they know that this secret place has a great relationship with you. You say, if I torture the people in this secret place one by one and make them become puppets controlled by low-level demons, how about this arrangement? "


    Xi Yue could not move his body, but his muscles trembled slightly because of extreme anger.


    Her eyes also dyed red and glared at the man in front of her.


    The origin of wood seems to feel the anger of the master, and it runs wildly in her Dantian.


    Even in Xumi space, the light falling snowflakes are getting bigger and bigger, and the light of several little guys is more and more prosperous.


    Ji Chengfeng looks at Xi Yue''s angry expression, and a touch of infatuation and love flashed in his eyes. "Even if you stare at me so hatefully, I still yearn for you and go crazy. Xi''er, I''ve never done this for anyone in my life. You should feel honored for yourself. So don''t make me wait any longer, otherwise I don''t guarantee that I will do anything. "


    Finish saying, Ji Chengfeng hand a Yang, see call shadow of nine days rob thunder more and more big, roar a fall.


    Maotu, Baihu and others, who had lower accomplishments, could no longer support themselves, and suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    As soon as the people who rushed to the temple saw this scene, they immediately cut down with their swords.


    If this sword goes on, the Mao rabbit and the white tiger will surely die.


    Ji Chengfeng stares at Xi Yue''s red and beautiful face, thinking that the girl will soon belong to him, and his eyes twinkle with brilliance.


    But the next moment, Ji Chengfeng''s face is a change.


    A powerful force came out of Xi Yue and hit him heavily.


    Rao Shilu''s cultivation was also hit by this force, and he almost fell to the ground in a panic.


    At this time, Xi Yue had closed his eyes and his face was in pain.


    The whirlpool of original force in her elixir field is getting bigger and bigger.


    Then the turquoise whirlpool slowly broke away from her body and flew into the air.


    Even flew out of the temple of the virgin, flew out of the heaven and Earth Island, and hung high in the sea of clouds.


    Boom! There was a tremendous noise.


    The sea of clouds, which has been calm for tens of millions of years, has set off waves.


    All the cloud islands were floating and sinking, and the monks living on them all screamed in horror.


    The cloud that originally hovered above the temple of the saints was like a small cloud of smoke, which was easily dispersed by the shock.


    The tsunami is still going on and shaking.


    Originally, it was night and the sky was dark.


    But when the turquoise light flew up into the sky, the whole divine realm, the sea of clouds, became brighter than day.


    Above, the night sky is as bright as day.


    Below, the sea of clouds, waves rolling, issued bursts of howling.


    Then, some people in remote cloud Island issued a cry of shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    Because these cloud islands have been deserted, plants can not grow, aura is thin.


    But in this moment, it suddenly seems that the whole island has a spirit, all the plants are growing up.


    Even the original thin aura has become extremely rich.


    In the sea of clouds, it was supposed to be dead, and there was no sign of any living creatures.


    But at this moment, there are countless strange shapes of fish and shrimp from the bottom of the sea, constantly jumping up and down.


    In the mountains and forests of all cloud islands, there are wild animals howling freely, making humanized bowing to the bright day like vortex.


    And the three thousand plane world that is invisible to all in the divine realm.


    At this time, there is continuous spring rain.


    What these spring rains nourish is the land, what they bring is the spiritual power, and what''s more, they save countless withered vitality.


    Three thousand people in the world knelt down, tears streaming down their faces, and their faces were filled with pious gratitude.


    They don''t know who gave them such a gift.


    But they are different from those who are superior and selfish in the realm of God.


    They know how to be grateful, know how to pay, and know how to exchange their efforts for the fruits of happiness.


    For such a gift from God, they sincerely appreciate and kneel down.


    A sea of clouds, three roads and six realms, all living beings.


    Every plant in this world seems to be cheering, leaping and succumbing at this moment.


    Cheers, the power of the source comes to the world.


    Cheering, from now on, there will be more vitality and spiritual power in this world, and a new and energetic world will be born.


    They also submit to the king who controls the power of the source.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the friars in Qiankun island and Wuwang Island, which are densely populated islands, don''t know about all this.


    They looked at the sky as bright as the day, and they were so numb that they forgot what they wanted to do.


    Suddenly, someone seemed to think of something and cried out in horror: "this is the demon rising day and night!! I remember. It''s recorded in the ancient books of Shenyu that demons come out day and night! "


    "I, I also remember that ancient book, that It records the divination done by one of the most powerful priests tens of thousands of years ago. It says that when the real demon comes day and night, it is the time when the divine realm completely collapses, and those of us who live in the divine realm are completely destroyed. "


    The legend of demon rising day and night has been handed down for a long time, so long that even those low-level planes of 3000 planes have heard of the legend of demon rising day and night.


    However, people in the three thousand plane world do not know the true divination of the demon day and night.


    I only think that the appearance of demons day and night will bring great disaster to the plane world.


    However, in fact, the real divination result of that oracle was that once the demon appeared day and night, all the forces in the divine realm would be completely shuffled. The living will die, the enslaved will turn over, and the superior will fall into the mire. The human race is no longer the only master of the three realms and six realms.


    What do these words mean?


    Does it mean that once the demons appear day and night, they will all die, who were originally high and had a high status? Live to become those rubbish playthings that are looked down upon by oneself originally?


    How can these people in Shenyu accept such an outcome?!


    So at the beginning, the divine realm slaughtered countless people who might cause demons to appear day and night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3387

    Even the priest who divined the word of heaven was killed.


    But after all, the demon never appeared.


    Slowly, people in the realm of God even forgot about it.


    Who knows, today, when God''s life and death are at stake, they want the virgin to sacrifice herself and choose to save their lives.


    The real demon appeared day and night!


    What does that mean?


    Is it true that Shenyu will be shuffled? Will they never turn over?


    No! no How can this be done?!


    They are used to being superior. How can they endure being bullied by those inferior human beings or animals?


    Absolutely not!


    Since today''s saint is the one who brings demons day and night, then


    Then kill the saint!


    As long as the saint died, their future will be smooth and beautiful!


    Those humble goods will never climb on their heads!


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Chengfeng also saw the scene of the demon rising day and night.


    Exclamation, look to Xi Yue''s eyes is more potential in must have, also more burning desire.


    He doesn''t care if the demon''s rising day and night will make Shenyu shuffle. Or that''s what he wanted.


    Ji Chengfeng takes a deep breath, closes the shadow stone that shows the scene outside, and his eyes fall on Xi Yue.


    At this time, Xi Yue''s green light has become more and more prosperous.


    Her body bones and flesh are reorganizing again and again at a very fast speed.


    This is the power of the source to refine her spirit and body, and improve her cultivation.


    At most, as long as another incense time, Xi Yue''s original power can be completely unsealed.


    Ji Mingyu hands staggered, slowly formed an extremely complex array, and then slowly toward Xi Yue sent out a black power.


    This spiritual power is like Ji Mingyu''s swallowing power.


    It''s also like the evil spirit mixed with putrefaction and cold.


    When this wisp of black spirit power entangles Xi Yue, it immediately penetrates into her body and begins to erode her soul and body.


    Xi Yue shows the expression of pain, the original force in the body desperately runs to resist.


    However, Ji Chengfeng is the top expert in the realm of heaven and God.


    What he uses is the power of swallowing, which is comparable to the power of origin.


    Where can Xi Yue resist such erosion?


    Seeing the black spirit power, she slowly began to extract her soul one by one.


    But all of a sudden, Xi Yue''s abdomen, there is a strong power suddenly burst out, unexpectedly Ji Chengfeng''s black spirit directly out.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Chengfeng''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it. He said, "the core of the origin is clearly out of the body now, absorbing the brilliance of heaven and earth on the sea of clouds. It''s reasonable that Xi Yue''s body has no power to stop the erosion of my swallowing power!"


    But why? Why is his power of swallowing bounced back?


    Ji Chengfeng tried again.


    Is still about to intrude into the depths of Xi Yue''s soul, and was the powerful force of her abdomen bounce back.


    Ji Chengfeng frowns tightly, and works Lingli to probe Xi Yue''s abdomen.


    Under this investigation, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s impossible!! This! Absolutely! yes! no Yes! Can --! " An earth shaking roar of anger rang out in the main hall of the temple of the virgin.


    The whole temple was shaken and dust fell.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the temple of the priest, Wei Zixi opened his eyes. The red light in the eyes of the gorgeous peach blossoms flashed away, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "the origin of wood is finally unsealed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    At the same time.


    In the temple of the priest, Wei Zixi opened his eyes. The red light in the eyes of the gorgeous peach blossoms flashed away, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "the origin of wood is finally unsealed!"


    Before his voice fell, his figure had already flashed, and his red color was like fog, disappearing in the secret room.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Chengfeng stares at the beautiful girl in front of her eyes. Her body trembles violently because she is extremely angry and unwilling to hate.


    His eyes moved down slowly, and finally fell on Xi Yue''s abdomen.


    The evil and ruthlessness in his eyes turned into substance, as if he wanted to tear up the things inside!


    Xi Yue is pregnant!


    She was pregnant with the child of Ji Mingyu!


    How is that possible?! How can this be!


    Xi Yue should belong to him and Ji Chengfeng!


    Even if you want to give birth to a child, it should be with him!


    However, Ji Chengfeng also knows that he can''t have any more children in his life because of the rebirth and evil spirit.


    He did not have the child, did not have the blood inheritance, Ji Ming Yu with what can have?!


    "Xi''er, why did you betray me?! Why do you betray me again and again


    Ji Chengfeng sends out hysterical roar, the whole person looks like crazy.


    He can accept that Xi Yue falls in love with Ji Mingyu. He once made a vow with Ji Mingyu, but he has forgotten the friendship with him.


    He can even forgive, Xi Yue is no longer innocent body, has been Ji Mingyu that villain possession of the body.


    But the only thing he can''t bear is that Xi Yue is pregnant with Ji Mingyu''s child.


    Because this is the extravagant hope that he can no longer have in this life after he gave up his Terran identity.


    "Bastard, bastard!! I''m going to kill this bastard, and I''m going to dig it out of your stomach! "


    Yes, he''s going to dig out this bastard.


    In this way, Xi''er is still clean and belongs to him.


    He Ji Chengfeng can''t have children, Ji Mingyu and how qualified to have?


    He wants him to die! Cut that bastard to pieces!!


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes were red with blood, and a long black sword was slowly formed in her hand.


    The body of the sword was twisted and deformed, and corrosive liquid was dripping on the ground. The body of the sword emitted a strong smell.


    It turned out to be a magic sword condensed by foul Qi and evil Qi.


    As soon as the magic sword is formed, Ji Chengfeng stabs Xi Yue hard.


    At this moment, there was only crazy hatred and jealousy in his mind. He even forgot that this sword would not only kill the child, but even Xi Yue would die of being eroded by the evil spirit.


    Or, his heart has been steaming up so cold bloodthirsty intention to kill, even if let Xi Yue follow to die, never allow Ji Mingyu''s children to survive, survive to inherit Ji Mingyu''s will, survive to compete with him for the throne of God.


    saw that the magic sword in Ji''s wind was going to pierce the protective cover of Xi Yue''s whole body. But Xi Yue did not even know how to shut his eyes in the advance. The core of the source was still above the sky, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, creating the phase of the devil''s day and night.


    Now Xi Yue, against Ji Chengfeng and his magic sword, can do nothing.


    However, the magic sword didn''t fall on the shield. Instead, a blue light flashed by and deflected the magic sword.


    Then, a blue figure came down from the sky and stood in front of Xi Yue.


    Ji Chengfeng saw the comer, squinted slightly and spat out four words: "nine tail Tianhu!"


    The ninth master looks back at Xi Yue and confirms that his little apprentice is now in the advanced stage. He is relieved that he has not been hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    Then his eyes fell on Ji Chengfeng. His eyes were cold and alert: "Your Majesty, I don''t know what my little apprentice did wrong. You want to kill her."


    The red in Ji Chengfeng''s eyes receded slowly, and his eyes were full of disdain. "What''s the qualification of a little Nine Tailed Fox to question me? Xi Yue is my man. It''s not your turn to ask what happens between us. "


    Jiuye frowned and sneered, "is Xi Yue your man? Did you ask Xi Yue what he wanted? You want to kill my apprentice, and even ask me what qualifications I have to question you. What''s more, what are you? It''s just an old monster who has been dead for many years. Looking at your appearance, do you really think that you were the emperor who came to the world at that time? "


    Jiuye''s character has always been his own way, reckless.


    Even when Ji Chengfeng was the emperor, he was also an idle cloud and wild crane. He would never submit to anyone.


    Not to mention, Ji Chengfeng is just a demon in human skin. What is it?


    Unexpectedly still want to touch his little apprentice, nine Ye where can give him good facial expression?


    Ji Chengfeng smell speech facial expression quickly gloomy come down, clench one''s teeth way: "do you have the ability to say again?"


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to say." The ninth master raised his hand as he spoke, and a huge floor mirror appeared in front of Ji Chengfeng. "Don''t you look at your virtue now, just your disgusting face. Do you want to covet my pretty little apprentice? Don''t say that compared with Ji Mingyu and Wei Zixi, the servants who carry tea and water under my hand are all more human than you. Do you think my little apprentice can look up to you


    Ji Chengfeng''s red eyes fell on the floor mirror and soon saw her own appearance.


    It''s still Huangfu''s face and body shape, but it''s because of the erosion of evil Qi, because of the fatal injury in the battle with Ji Mingyu.


    By this time, his skin had begun to rot and destroy.


    Black spots can be seen on the naked skin, which diffuse throughout the whole face.


    He was as handsome as he was. He was as ugly, dirty and disgusting as the evil devil of the blood prison who had just climbed up from a bi prison.


    Ji Chengfeng looked at himself in the mirror, looking shocked and indignant, and the whole person trembled violently.


    No! This is not him! It''s not Ji Chengfeng who came to the world at that time!


    How could he be like this?


    He should be elegant, handsome and extraordinary, so that women all over the world admire his majesty.


    He and snow Xi stand together, will be envied, is a pair of Bi people, let countless people envy, not think he is not worthy of snow Xi.


    "It''s not me! It''s not me! "


    Ji Chengfeng suddenly picks his face with his fingers, and the deep bloodstains are caught by him.


    He seemed to fall into endless madness. "How could this be me? How could I be like this Xi''er, Xi''er, did you betray me just because I became like this? That''s why you gave birth to Ji Mingyu''s child! Ah, ah, ah --! "


    Nine ye see Ji Chengfeng this pair of lose heart crazy appearance, where can go to pay attention to him, quickly go to check the situation of the little apprentice.


    That layer of Ji Chengfeng block in the outside of the protective cover, in nine master touch, but let him easily through the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    The ninth master reached out and picked up the little disciple. He was about to leave.


    In any case, Xi Yue can''t stay here.


    However, nine Ye holding Xi Yue just ran out of the door, Ji Chengfeng suddenly wake up.


    The evil spirit of cold revenge, accompanied by Ji Chengfeng''s roar, whistling.


    "This body has rotted, but I think your body is good. Nine Tailed Tianhu, dare to take Xi Yue away from me, you go to die for me! In the future, your body will be mine! "


    As soon as the ninth master''s face changed, he quickly put Xi Yue in a change and turned back to offer a magic weapon. He stood with Ji Chengfeng.


    Jiuye''s cultivation is already extremely high, and he is on the high level of the divine realm.


    However, Ji Chengfeng is the emperor who once stepped into the heaven.


    Now, because of his rebirth and evil spirit, he can no longer enter the realm of heaven and God.


    However, it also embarked on a completely different road.


    Ji Chengfeng has now stepped into the realm of the demon ancestors, which is a realm that no one in the demon clan has ever reached, which is equivalent to the realm of heaven and God of the human race.


    In the later stage, the advancement of the demons is more difficult than that of the Terrans. When Ji Chengfeng really enters into the realm of the demons, there will be almost no rival between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, after a fight, Jiuye obviously fell behind.


    However, Jiuye''s character, even if the Qi and blood in his body is surging, the corners of his mouth have spilled blood, but his mouth is absolutely not to be outdone.


    "Do you think my little apprentice can look up to you with my body? Not to mention that Xi Yue had refused my request for marriage, you are full of evil Qi in your body now. Even if you occupy other bodies, how many days can you support? It''s not like it''s a ghost. Tut tut I feel sick for my apprentice when I am taken in by people like you. I''ll wake up when I have a nightmare and dream about you


    "Ninth master, I think I''m also elegant and handsome. I don''t think I''m worthy of my little apprentice''s gorgeous appearance. What''s the face of you who want to take my little apprentice for yourself? Do you want to be shameful? Oh, I forgot, you have no face at all! As early as ten thousand years ago, you abandoned your own face and integrity! No wonder I want to rob my wife from my apprentice. Tut tut Although I don''t think Ji Mingyu is worthy of my apprentice, compared with you, I think Ji Mingyu is very good. At least, there is a face that can see, and it can make my apprentice pregnant. What''s your old monster


    While fighting with Ji Chengfeng, the ninth master kept talking.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face is more and more ugly, the whole person''s look is more and more crazy, "well, since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    A roar comes out from Ji Cheng''s tuyere, and his evil spirit suddenly rises.


    The ninth master felt a sharp pain in his chest. Before he could react, he saw that the magic sword had penetrated his body.


    He spurted out a mouthful of blood, but did not care about his injury, but tried his best to push Xi Yue away.


    To prevent Ji Chengfeng''s powerful evil Qi from destroying the origin of Xi Yue''s unlocking wood.


    The blood drops from the ninth master''s chest, dyed the blue clothes and hair red.


    Ji Chengfeng''s madness in his eyes slowly receded, his eyes fell on Jiu Ye, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Nine Tailed Fox, you''re right. Huangfuyi''s body can no longer be used, but your fox body can still carry my spirit for a period of time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3391

    "The fusion degree of Demon power and demon Qi is higher than that of Terran. Your words really remind me. As long as I occupy your body, I still have at least ten years, ha ha Ten years is enough! "


    Nine Ye''s eyes flashed a dignified, he wanted to struggle, but his body was firmly bound by the evil spirit.


    Then, the power of swallowing slowly condenses in Ji Chengfeng''s palm and sends it to Jiuye''s demon Dan.


    As long as the demon Dan out, and then his spirit into, nine master this body, will become Ji Chengfeng.


    As the demon Dan is stripped away from his body a little bit, the ninth master''s face shows a look of pain.


    Ji Chengfeng was laughing, "I want to see what you can say before you die!"


    As soon as the words fell, suddenly a sharp sword light came from one side.


    Ji Chengfeng suddenly turns back.


    See Xi Yue stagger to stand up from the ground.


    Her face turned pale, the unlocking of the origin of wood has not ended, and the core of the origin has not returned to the body.


    At the moment, she can be said to be fragile, and her body is suffering from unimaginable pain because of the transformation of the original force.


    However, at such a moment, Xi Yue wakes up and takes out the Lishui sword, aiming at Ji Chengfeng from afar.


    "Let go of Jiu Ye, do you want to To my master What to do! "


    The ninth master coughed up a mouthful of blood and said harshly, "Xi Yue, let''s go! Get out of here


    Ji Chengfeng squints his eyes and looks down on Xi Yue, "Xi''er, what do you think of this body? Is he more handsome than huangfuyi? If I occupy his body and stand with you, I will be like a couple... "


    "Don''t dream!" Xi Yue''s face was full of disgust and spat hard, "do you think what I disgust is your skin bag? You''re the one who makes me sick! Your so-called feelings for Xuexi Saint have always been your wishful thinking. Your possessive desire for me is just your unwillingness and selfishness. Do you love Xuexi saint? Bah, don''t put your shameless and vicious behavior in the name of love. What you do from beginning to end is just to satisfy your own selfish desire! I believe that even if the snow night Saint really alive, she will never like you


    "And..." Xi Yue gritted his teeth and slowly moved forward. "Take your power of swallowing away from my master. Don''t use your dirty soul to pollute my master''s body!"


    Ji Chengfeng''s body began to shake violently from Xi Yue''s speech.


    When I heard that "even if the snow night Saint really alive, she will never like you!" His eyes are completely red, looking at Xi Yue''s eyes only crazy and killing.


    The magic sword was pulled out of the ninth master.


    Ji soared into the air, and the magic sword stabbed at Xi Yue, "you are a woman of high water quality. You are pregnant with other men''s children. You betrayed my deep love for you. You are not Xuexi at all. I will kill you and let the real Xuexi come back! "


    Nine Ye facial expression big change, want to rush past, but suddenly eject a mouthful of blood.


    "Xi Yue --!" His injury is so serious that he can''t even move. How can he resist Ji Chengfeng.


    Just when the ninth master was about to close his eyes in despair, suddenly, the whole saint''s hall made a loud noise, and the earth was shaking.


    Ji Chengfeng stabs Xi Yue and looks up suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3392

    The next moment, there was another violent shake.


    The enchantment of the temple of saints can no longer bear the heavy burden, the array plate is broken, and the enchantment disappears in the invisible.


    Ji Chengfeng looks like a coagulate, quickly swing sleeve.


    The scene outside the hall appeared in front of the three people like a call shadow stone.


    Seeing the scene outside the temple, their faces changed.


    See, originally crowded with friars outside the temple of the saints, at this time a corpse everywhere.


    The thousands of friars, almost no one alive, all bloody on the Taishang square.


    Some people stare in horror, some people are still struggling, blood stained lips open and close, it seems to cry for help, but he has been amputated below the chest and abdomen, it is obvious that he can no longer survive.


    The ground is full of broken limbs and arms, as well as bloody and rolling heads.


    No matter how disgusted Rao Shijiu was with these selfish people, he could not bear to look at such a bloody and cruel scene.


    But the most shocking is not the bloody hell like scene.


    It''s a young man in red robe walking slowly through the corpses.


    The young man''s face is as gorgeous as peach blossom, his skin is as pale as tallow jade, his clothes are red and his black hair is flying in the wind.


    The slender five fingers, which are like works of art, still hold the Haotian staff, one of the four sacred instruments in the divine realm. The top of the staff is shining with holy radiance.


    It was supposed to be a stunning picture.


    However, with the blood flowing on the ground, rolling eyes, and people''s desperate cry, it seems so creepy and frightening.


    The ninth master took a look at his apprentice, and then at Ji Chengfeng. He couldn''t help smoking.


    Why is the rotten peach blossom provoked by my little apprentice all this kind of perversion.


    Ji Chengfeng, an old and immortal monster!


    Wei Zixi is definitely not a normal person. In terms of metamorphosis, maybe Ji Chengfeng can''t match him.


    Just thinking about it, I saw that Wei Zixi''s Haotian God staff was raised.


    A dazzling light from the top of the scepter, straight into the sky, and fell back, enveloping the entire temple.


    Boom!!


    There was another loud noise. This time it was a real one. It was earth shaking.


    The huge temple of the virgin, covering thousands of square meters, began to shake violently.


    Apart from the main hall, all the palaces began to collapse in a flash.


    However, a moment later, the entire temple of the virgin, which symbolized the peace, tranquility, sacrifice and holiness of the divine realm for tens of millions of years, completely collapsed.


    In this way, Wei Zixi stepped on the rubble and walked step by step to the only intact main hall.


    Said to be intact, but only Xi Yue''s location around the wall did not collapse.


    The rest of the main hall, including the altar, has been turned into rubble, and there is no complete place.


    Wei Zixi walked slowly to Xi Yue, showing a smile that seemed gentle and casual, "I''ll take you home!"


    Xi Yue slightly frowned, the source of the force of baptism body pain, let her tremble slightly.


    But hearing Wei Zixi''s words, she still couldn''t help smoking.


    Go back to your sister''s house! Who''s going home with you!


    Besides, is there a way to take people home like you?


    Terrorist attacks are not as arrogant as you are, are they?


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes are fixed on Wei Zixi and his Haotian staff. His face changes, and even ignores his dialogue with Xi Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3393

    A moment later, Ji Chengfeng''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you have fused your Yuanshen with Haotian ShenZhang!"


    Will yuan Shen and Hao Tian Shen stick be integrated? What''s the meaning of this?


    Xi Yue a Leng, can''t help looking to Wei Zixi.


    Nine Ye is also facial expression is startled a way: "impossible?"? Combine yuan Shen and Haotian Shen staff, you Are you dying? In this way, although the power of Haotian God''s staff is greatly increased, so that you can temporarily fight against the friars in the heaven God realm, at the same time, your body lacks the support of the yuan God, and will slowly decay and die of old age. You If you do this, you are looking for your own death! "


    Xi Yue''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed: "Wei Zixi, is what the ninth Master said true?"


    Wei Zixi casually released the Haotian staff, which was suspended in the air without falling down or losing its luster.


    He slowly straightened the folds on his robe, then casually said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that one day, Xi Yue, you will also care about my life and death. Should I feel honored? "


    Xi Yue mouth corner smoked to smoke, if it is not for her now in the source of force unseal, the body is weak and unable to move, really want to smoke this Ya flat abnormal.


    But soon, Wei Zixi raised his eyebrows and showed a sarcastic smile, "but I''m sorry, I''ve never sacrificed myself for others. Like Xi Yue, you often say that good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. So even if Ji Mingyu''s dead bones are gone, I will still live. "


    "It''s just that there are some accounts to be reckoned. I always have to reckon with others!" Wei Zixi''s eyes fell on Ji Chengfeng. His gorgeous peach blossom eyes were deep and cold, just like the abyss. "Ji Chengfeng, do you think so?"


    Ji Chengfeng slowly converged the shock on her face, and a cold smile also appeared in the corner of her mouth, but there was disgust, hatred and irony in the smile.


    "I didn''t expect that my two chessmen wasted so much effort that they made you useful tools. In the end, you all betrayed me."


    Wei Zixi didn''t change his look, but his eyes became colder and colder. "Yes, I didn''t expect I thought that the destructive power of life and the inevitable fate of childhood turned out to be all the games you laid for me in the end. "


    Xi Yue''s face changed, "Wei Zixi, what do you mean by that?"


    Wei Zixi didn''t answer, but Ji Chengfeng laughed and said: "originally, you already know!"


    "Yes, I gave you the power of destruction. At the beginning, after Xuexi died, I was full of resentment against the world and the divine realm. I wanted to create a disaster star to destroy the world. I took away the power of destruction that had been sealed for tens of millions of years from the depths of a bi prison, and put him into your body with special constitution. "


    "Because of the destructive power, when you can''t control yourself, you are like a moving disaster star. In this world, all people will hate you and hate you. Even your blood relatives will treat you as a ghost and want to kill you. In such an environment, your resentment and despair will accumulate a little bit, until the power of destruction in your body is fully aroused, and you will become a real demon to destroy the world


    Ji Chengfeng says that he is excited and complacent, just like Wei Zixi, who he created, is a masterpiece that he is very satisfied with.


    But Xi Yue felt chilly all over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3394

    No one knows better than her what kind of childhood Wei Zixi once experienced, and how he changed from an innocent young child to such a cruel and cold-blooded pervert.


    Originally thought that all this is Wei Zixi''s fate, is his selfish and merciless parents caused.


    But now listen to Ji Chengfeng''s words, all of these things are all set by him.


    All that Wei Zixi went through was to create a demon to destroy the world, so as to help him complete his desire for revenge?


    How can this man be so cruel?!


    Every word in order to love the snow, but do snow never want to see the cruel thing.


    He raised his apprentice as a container just to give up his body when he grew up.


    Let an innocent child rebel, just to gather his resentment and stimulate the power of destruction.


    Wei Zixi''s expression is calm to almost cold, listening to Ji Chengfeng''s words, like listening to a stranger''s story.


    "Over the years, you''ve done well." Ji Chengfeng continued, "you have tortured Ji Mingyu with liusui ice prison, and you are still secretly supporting huangfuyi to fight Ji Mingyu, which makes the divine realm seem calm, but fall into a turbulent undercurrent, which also promotes him to enter the ancient realm of yuankong as soon as possible, and step into the shenhuangli training trap that I set for him in advance."


    "Even I can''t help but marvel at the way you designed to feed the demons in Abei''s prison with the blood of the sacrificial saints, make them more and more powerful, and finally reverse the emperor''s great calamity. Wei Zixi, you really deserve to be the demon I raised. It''s just a little bit A little bit more, you''re going to accomplish something that I haven''t done yet. "


    Ji Chengfeng said here, but his face suddenly changed, and his voice became shrill and cold. "But you should not be, you should not be emotional to a woman, or you should be emotional to my woman."


    "You are a demon who destroys the world. You should only hate everything in the world, but you actually have real feelings for Xi Yue, and even for him, you have reversed the great calamity of the emperor. Wei Zixi, what are you? But a disaster of the world, the successor of the power of destruction that everyone hates. What qualifications do you have to be emotional, and what qualifications do you have to covet my woman? "


    Ji Chengfeng''s voice is hysterical and vicious.


    Even Xi Yue didn''t like Wei Zixi. When he heard these words, he felt his blood surging. Even Jiu Ye was indignant.


    However, Wei Zixi was the only one who looked calm from beginning to end, even indifferent, just like listening to a stranger''s story.


    Until Ji Chengfeng finished shouting, he said, "are you finished? After that, you go to die! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wei Zixi didn''t say a word of nonsense any more. His Haotian staff was raised, and his red destructive power suddenly swept away toward Ji Chengfeng.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face was gloomy, but he was not half afraid when he saw the power of destruction.


    Instead, he sneered and said, "I don''t think I can help you if you combine yuan Shen and Haotian ShenZhang together? Don''t forget, you''re just the devil Kingdom, and I''ve already stepped into the devil kingdom. Half a step away, but it''s very different. Since you can no longer perform your duties as a chess piece, you can die for me! "


    The dark power of swallowing mixed with evil spirit rushed out of Ji Chengfeng''s body and met the attack of Haotian staff with great momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    The whole Taishang square was rocked with a bang.


    The ninth master held Xi Yue, who was pale, coughing and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    But he didn''t care about his injury. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "Xi Yue, let''s take the opportunity to leave here!"


    Xi Yue shook his head and closed his eyes. His voice was low but firm. He said: "Ninth master, I want to speed up the process of unlocking the origin of the fifth heavy wood with all the spiritual power in my body. You leave here first!"


    "Xi Yue, you --!" Nine ye also want to persuade again, but see the girl''s persistent expression, those words are stuck in the throat.


    This girl has never been a greenhouse flower who would hide behind people and make people sacrifice their protection.


    She is a bloody Phoenix, no matter how many difficulties and dangers, she will never shrink back.


    The ninth master took a deep breath and adjusted his injury slowly. He looked very calm and calm. "You attack the fifth source. I''m here to protect the Dharma for you."


    Xi Yue wanted to persuade him to leave first, but Jiuye said with a deep face: "I''m your master. Do you want to be rebellious and not listen to your master? You didn''t leave. How could you leave as a teacher? "


    Xi Yue bit his lip and his eyes were shining. At last, he just said "thank you, master!" Then he closed his eyes.


    Originally in the slow transformation of the original force of her body, began to run at full speed.


    The pain brought by the rapid reorganization of flesh and bones made Xi Yue''s face more pale, and the sweat drops on his forehead also dropped.


    Nine ye in the side see of heartache and anxious, but, but can''t help.


    Because this pass, only by Xi Yue himself can survive.


    On the other hand, the battle between Ji Chengfeng and Wei Zixi has reached a white hot stage.


    Because of the integration of the yuan God relationship with Haotian God staff, Wei Zixi promoted his strength to a state infinitely close to the heaven God realm in a short time.


    Ji Chengfeng''s evil Qi is the most dangerous murderous Qi for other human friars.


    However, Wei Zixi himself was a double cultivation of demons, and he didn''t pay attention to the evil spirit.


    Although the power of phagocytosis is powerful, the power of destruction, which is also one of the three major forces, does not necessarily have the upper hand.


    For a moment, Ji Chengfeng was embarrassed.


    In particular, the body of huangfuyi, where he lives, has already begun to decay and collapse, unable to bear his spirit.


    At the moment, the flesh and blood were torn by the attack of Haotian God''s staff, and the bones were broken inch by inch.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face is hard to see.


    Ji Mingyu this half step into the realm of heaven, and is the road and destiny to admit that the next emperor can force him into a desperate situation.


    What is Wei Zixi?


    He is just a piece of chess that he fosters with his own hand. He is a disaster that everyone despises. What''s his qualification.


    However, he tried his best to kill Wei Zixi.


    Suddenly, Ji Chengfeng''s eyes fall on Xi Yue not far away.


    His eyes flashed cold, in the hands of the original cut to Wei Zixi''s sword horizontal row, toward Xi Yue ruthlessly cut.


    The ninth master was startled. He quickly raised his sword to stop him.


    He burst out a mouthful of blood in his mouth and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Ji Chengfeng, what are you doing?" The ninth master hissed and roared, "is this what you call falling in love with Xi Yue? You fall in love with her, but you want to take her as a shield? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    Nine ye see at a glance, Ji Chengfeng attack Xi Yue, is to let Wei Zixi distraction.


    Ji Chengfeng grimly sneered: "who let her betray me, but also pregnant with Ji Mingyu''s child. Since she doesn''t belong to me, it''s better to die! Wei Zixi, what do you think? Don''t you also covet this woman? Now I know that she is pregnant with Ji Mingyu''s child, you Are you going to save her? "


    Wei Zixi raised his lips and said with a smile: "when did I say that I came to save her? Originally, I came to kill you! Do you think I''ll mess up for Xi Yue, and finally let you have something to take advantage of? Ha ha, if you have this confidence, you can try it


    With that, Haotian God''s staff suddenly waved out.


    Ji Chengfeng overcast his face, dodged the blow and waved a sword at Xi Yue.


    Nine Ye is hit by that to fly straight out, the evil sword breath falls on the boundary that the original force forms, inside of Xi Yue mouth corner suddenly overflow blood.


    Ji Chengfeng doesn''t believe that Wei Zixi will ignore Xi Yue''s life or death. After a blow, he wants to observe his reaction.


    But soon, the red light came straight towards his chest.


    Ji Chengfeng felt a burning pain in his soul, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of resentment and evil.


    Wei Zixi sneered: "I have said that if you don''t believe it, you can try it. See if I can compromise for anyone


    "Good! Good! It''s cold-blooded and ruthless enough to ignore the safety of a beloved woman. It''s really a monster I created. " Ji Chengfeng gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "since Xi Yue can''t threaten you. Then I have to use my real strength to completely defeat you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji rose up in the air with the wind. The magic sword in her hand suddenly became longer and waved to Wei Zixi.


    Wei Zixi held up Haotian God''s staff in no hurry, and the red light above was shining.


    But suddenly, Wei Zixi''s face suddenly changed. He almost didn''t think about it. He threw himself at Xi Yue, who was still in the advanced stage, and rolled to the side.


    The magic sword that condensed Ji Chengfeng''s all-out attack was slashed on his back, blood splashed and evil gas burned.


    Wei Zixi suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the red light on Haotian God''s staff slowly disappeared, just like a flame poured by water.


    "Ha ha ha ha...!" Ji Chengfeng laughed wildly, "Wei Zixi, you still want to cheat me, you don''t care about Xi Yue, won''t save her? If you really don''t care about her, you won''t reverse the emperor''s great calamity and give up the original idea of destroying the world for her life. Do you think I''ll believe you if you show your heartless indifference to Xi Yue? "


    The ninth master looked at the injury on Wei Zixi''s back and his unsteady spirit, and said in a trembling voice: "Wei Zixi, you can''t fight with him any more. Now you are all injured. The light of Haotian staff is almost extinguished. You are not his opponent."


    Wei Zixi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly. His face was paler than snow. His red lips were stained with blood. He was as bright as fire, but his face was still wearing a lazy smile.


    Jiuye voice hoarse way: "all blame me, I should take Xi Yue away, so you will not be threatened by him, but also with his full fight."


    Wei Zixi looked at him and said carelessly, "you are wrong. Do you think Xi Yue doesn''t want to leave? It''s just that you can''t leave now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3397

    "Can''t go?" Nine ye a Leng, afterward work properly gather double eyes, suddenly see not far away.


    I heard Ji Chengfeng''s dignified and cold voice, "yes, Xi Yue has always been in my pocket. Do you really think you can take her away? It''s not just her, it''s even Yun Tianyi, and those people are all in my hands now. Including you, nine tail fox, you can''t go either. You are the prey of my advanced magic ancestral realm and the means to control Xi Yue. Do you think I will let any of you go? "


    On the Taishang square, I don''t know when the evil spirit has become more and more strong.


    In the evil spirit, one by one figures appear slowly.


    Seeing these figures, Jiuye''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Because those figures are actually monks, monks in the divine realm, each of them is a person with a head and a face on 81 cloud island. There are even the great elders in the upper realm.


    However, these people are no longer human, because there is no feeling in their eyes, only greed and ruthlessness.


    These are the monks whose bodies were occupied by demons, and their accomplishments even exceeded the divine realm itself.


    Jiuye''s eyes fell on "elder Shangguan Qingyun".


    Cloud Tianyi is being carried in his hand.


    Because of the attack of jiutianjielei, yuntianyi was injured by Ji Chengfeng. How could he be the opponent of Shangguan Qingyun?


    And mice, Yin Hu And Qinglong, Baihu They, too, were tied up and held in their hands like playthings.


    So, it''s right that Xi Yue didn''t leave just now.


    Because as Ji Chengfeng''s biggest target, she is so weak that she can''t escape in the middle of unlocking the origin of wood.


    Ji Chengfeng chuckles, and the evil Qi in his body works. The wound that Wei Zixi caused on him slowly begins to heal.


    "Even Ji Mingyu died in my hands. What are you? What qualifications to fight with me?! If Xi Yue is willing to submit to me, it is good. If she is still stubborn, I will send her to die, and then wait for the birth of the next saint


    With that, Ji Chengfeng''s magic sword is going to chop Xi Yue.


    After chopping the border, he will try to extract Xi Yue''s soul again. If Xi Yue and her baby dare to resist.


    Then he doesn''t mind, let Xi Yue and her bastard die together.


    However, at this moment -


    "mother, dead, there will never be a saint!"


    A clear childish voice suddenly rang out, interrupted Ji Chengfeng''s words.


    The next moment, Yingying snow like light falling, snow, a beautiful fairy like a little angel flapping white wings from the sky.


    Ji Chengfeng frowned as soon as he saw it, "Yuanling, what are you, and you want to stop me? You are just a beast raised by Xuexi and me in those years. "


    It''s the eggs that come down from the sky.


    It gently flapped its wings, streamer, scattered in the distance of the sky, as if there were strange sounds.


    Ji Chengfeng felt it with his divine sense and said with a cold look: "Oh, do you want to call the birds to come and take you Xi Yue from the air? Stop dreaming! Who else do you think can take Xi Yue from me now? I want to kill her, no one can stop it! "


    "You, kill your mother, there will never be a saint again. No, it''s snowy night


    "What are you talking about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3398

    "No, nonsense." The voice of the egg is clear, and the face is cold. Word by word, "mother, in the soul, there is the core of the origin of all things. She was the real goddess and the creator of the origin of wood at the beginning of creation. 9¡¢ Nine return to yuan, mother is the beginning, but also the end. If your mother dies, there will be no more saints and reincarnations. "


    Ji Chengfeng''s body trembled slightly, "you beast, do you think I will believe you if you say that?"


    "The truth! You can, don''t believe it. " Dan Dan continued to say in a calm and undulating tone, "these are left in Yuan Ling''s memory. Mother is unique, other saints, no one can bring, demon day and night. This is the best evidence. "


    Ji Chengfeng''s face is changeable, and her eyes are staring at Xi Yue.


    If you kill her, he will lose Xuexi forever?


    No, it''s something he can''t accept even if he dies!


    and at that time, the source of the wood of Xi Yue became brighter and brighter. The source of the sun and moon essence began to slowly converge, and fell towards Xi Yue.


    This means that the fifth unlocking of the original seal is about to be completed.


    Ji Chengfeng suddenly returned to his senses, and his right hand raised, and a swallowing force shot at the core of Xi Yue''s origin.


    At the moment when Ji Chengfeng took the hand, Wei Zixi''s Haotian God staff also sent out a burst of red light.


    One black and one red energy collide in space, making a loud noise.


    Ji Chengfeng''s attempt to devour Xi Yue''s core power is stopped by Wei Zixi.


    However, Ji Chengfeng''s face was not at all depressed and resentful. Instead, she laughed sarcastically, "Wei Zixi, you are just at the end of a strong crossbow now. Every time you use Haotian God''s staff, you consume your spirit and life. Can you block me once, a second time, a third time? As long as I devour part of the original core, I can buy the ancestral realm and the divine realm at the same time, and extract Xi Yue''s soul and soul. It''s not easy. From then on, everything in this world, including the virgin, belongs to me. And you will die at my feet like a mole ant


    Looking at Wei Zixi''s more and more thin yuan Shen breath, Jiu Ye said anxiously: "you can''t use Hao Tian Shen staff any more, or you will die!"


    Wei Zixi didn''t pay attention to the ninth master. Instead, he hung his eyes, and his eyes fell on the Haotian God''s staff. It seemed that his life was threatened, so he hesitated.


    Ji Chengfeng attacks the core of the source again. This time, Wei Zixi doesn''t move any more.


    "Ha ha, Wei Zixi, you still have self-knowledge. If you know to fight me again, you will die." Ji Chengfeng said with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter. After I let Xi Yue willingly comply with me, I''ll deal with you again!"


    Finish saying, the power of swallowing in the hand accompanies the evil spirit to drive abruptly.


    However, the power of the source is the enemy of the evil Qi after all, and it is a power parallel to the power of swallowing, so Ji Chengfeng also failed to break through the barrier of the core of the source immediately.


    As soon as the egg''s little hand stretched out, a crystal clear long sickle appeared in its hand.


    The sickle gently swings out, the core of origin immediately accelerates to fall, and suddenly falls into Xi Yue''s body.


    All of a sudden, Xi Yue''s colorful light soared, and the colorful phoenix feather sky clothes appeared on her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    Xi Yue''s body slowly floated up into the sky, and the pain expression on his face disappeared. Instead, it was the dazzling holiness and brilliance of beauty.


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes fell on Xi Yue''s face. He was obsessed, resentful, jealous, unwilling and crazy All kinds of complex emotions are surging like a storm.


    Yun Xiyue is snow night, but it is not snow night.


    She has a more complete soul, a better talent and a more beautiful face than Xuexi.


    She is the true saint who created the core of the origin.


    The more he knew about the girl, the more he wanted to take it for himself.


    It''s not the unforgettable love for Xuexi, but the possessive desire of red fruits.


    Also because of this possessiveness, Ji Chengfeng has to extract Xi Yue''s soul. Even if she becomes her own puppet, she will never be allowed to fall into the hands of others.


    Ji Chengfeng''s whole body''s strength runs extremely fast.


    Dark as ink, the power of swallowing runs around him, and then slowly condenses in the palm of his hand, straight in the direction of Xi Yue.


    Egg''s small face showed a determined expression, beautiful eyes like glass burst out dazzling light.


    Clear and crisp murmur voice spits out from his mouth, "never, let anyone, hurt mother!"


    Boom!!


    The power of swallowing fell like an avalanche, the egg gave out a painful roar, and the whole person was shocked and flew out by the huge power.


    The pale pink blood oozes from his mouth, and the small body seems to be torn at any time.


    However, it refused to step back, even if it would die, it would absolutely protect her mother.


    Ji Chengfeng''s look is extremely cold, looking at the egg''s eyes full of murderous, "since you are determined to seek death, then I will send you back to ten thousand years of reincarnation!"


    The swallowing power of darkness is more powerful than just now.


    Jiuye''s eyes are full of despair and horror. He struggles to rush to protect Xi Yue, but the pain of tearing his body and spirit has made him unable to move.


    Egg''s small hand trembles, raises the crystal clear sickle in the hand, on the small face is the wind Xiao Xi, easy water cold sad absolutely.


    However, the egg''s small body just rushed out, was swung away by a force at will, straight fell into nine Ye''s arms.


    "Mother --!" Egg sends out a exclamation, the next moment, the small face that is as cold as ice shows the look of shock.


    Also shocked are Jiu Ye and Ji Chengfeng.


    Especially Ji Chengfeng, his horrible face covered with blood stains and rotten meat, was twisted together because of extreme anger.


    The red eyes burst out, and the whole person was even more terrible and ugly than fierce ghosts and evil spirits.


    "Wei Zixi --!" The sound of gnashing teeth spilled from his lips and teeth, with an almost imperceptible fear and disbelief, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    Not far away, in front of Xi Yue -


    the young man in red, with long black hair blowing without wind, his clothes bulging fiercely, and the red light scattering from the young man and Haotian God''s staff.


    Just like the thick blood, just like the burning flame, and like the flowers blooming quietly on the other side, spreading little by little under the night sky.


    Jiuye''s lips trembled slightly. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word.


    What is Wei Zixi doing?


    Jiuye is the master of shangshenjing, how can he not see it!


    Wei Zixi, he is detonating Haotian staff!


    He is detonating the Haotian staff, one of the four sacred weapons in the divine realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    However, Haotian staff is now integrated with his original body.


    Once Haotian staff is detonated, it can even destroy Ji Chengfeng''s spirits.


    No matter how bad it is, it is bound to save Xi Yue from the desperate situation and make Ji Chengfeng suffer a heavy blow.


    But after that?


    How will Wei Zixi end up with the explosion of Haotian ShenZhang, which is integrated with Yuanshen?


    Such a result can be imagined without guessing.


    The ninth master opened his mouth to persuade Wei Zixi to give up.


    However, seeing that he looked calm and safe in front of Xi Yue, he couldn''t say a word of dissuasion.


    As for Wei Zixi, the high priest in the divine realm, the ninth master never had a deep acquaintance with him or understood him.


    After knowing what he has done, he is even on guard and alert.


    However, at this moment, the ninth master looked at the young man''s back, but he only felt his eyes were red.


    Wei Zixi even if there are thousands of mistakes, but for Xi Yue, he is really willing to do anything.


    The red awn on Haotian God''s staff is more and more prosperous, and the burning breath spreads in the whole space.


    The crumbling debris of the temple of the virgin turned to fly ash in the burning of the red light.


    Even Ji Chengfeng''s magic sword, which was condensed by the evil Qi and the power of swallowing, was melted and evaporated by the power of destruction.


    On the grand square, only Xi Yue and her whole body are protected.


    Ji Chengfeng is extremely fast and wants to retreat.


    He was already afraid because he knew that the power of Haotian God staff and Wei Zixi''s self explosion was unimaginable.


    Even if he has now stepped into the devil''s ancestral realm, he will be badly hit by the devastating explosion.


    However, Ji Chengfeng hasn''t quit for a few meters. Suddenly, she feels a burning feeling behind her.


    This burning was not only aimed at his body, but also directly penetrated his spirit.


    Intense soul was burning pain, let him unbearably issued a painful groan.


    "Wei Zixi, do you really want to die?" Ji Chengfeng has no choice but to retreat. Her red eyes stare at the man in red not far away. She roars like a trapped animal. "Do you think that if the Haotian staff explodes, it can really kill me?"


    Wei Zixi''s purplish red corners of his mouth rose slowly and burst out a charming smile.


    "Well, I know Haotian staff can''t kill you. But since you can''t be killed, why are you so afraid? "


    Looking at Ji Chengfeng''s surprise and anger, the smile on his lips became deeper and deeper: "because what you are afraid of is never me, nor Ji Mingyu, but Xi Yue behind me."


    "Because as long as you let Xi Yue really unlock the origin of wood, with her talent and the chance of being favored by fate and the road, she has a 90% chance to break through the divine realm. And once Xi Yue breaks through the supernatural realm, her original power will become the biggest threat to the evil Qi and phagocytic power in your body. "


    "So, you try every means to extract Xi Yue''s soul and soul and control her into a puppet at your disposal. If not, I would rather kill her than allow her to live. What you do is not because you are jealous or hate, but because you fear Xi Yue from the bottom of your heart. "


    Wei Zixi watched with satisfaction Ji Chengfeng''s twisted look and his eyes couldn''t hide his panic and resentment. His eyes showed a mocking smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3401

    Ji Chengfeng took a deep breath, and then slowly burst out a Yinxie smile, "even if what you said is right, what? Even though Xi Yue is the founder of the original power and the reincarnation of the first generation of saints, she has no time to grow up after all. Can I be afraid of a little girl in her twenties? What''s more, do you think you can really stop me from killing Xi Yue? "


    "I''m going to show you how far apart there is between the devil''s ancestral realm and the devil''s emperor''s realm, and between the God''s realm and the God''s realm. No one of you can escape! "


    All of a sudden, the dark power of swallowing mixed with evil spirit gushed out, just like a thousand layers of waves, appeared behind Ji Chengfeng.


    "Wei Zixi, you die for me --!"


    As soon as Wei Zixi''s eyes coagulated, the red light on his body soared again, and directly collided with the overwhelming power of phagocytosis and evil Qi face to face.


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!


    The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking.


    On the Taishang square, there was a terrible clatter.


    Then, taking Taishang square as the axis, the whole Qiankun island was divided into two parts.


    Above the night sky, the firelight and the black cloud are intertwined, and the spark and thunder fall at the same time.


    The island of heaven and earth is like hell, whining to the sky.


    Almost at the same time, Xi Yue''s red lips were slightly open in the air, and he let out a clear roar like a Phoenix.


    The pure and profound power of the source circulates in her body.


    The colorful light slowly disappeared, as if it was captured in her body.


    The clear and gorgeous Phoenix eyes suddenly open, and the purple flowing light is shining, just like covering all things in the world.


    "Mother --!" Egg screams and pours into Xi Yue''s arms.


    Jiuye also issued a joyful cry, "Xi Yue, you unlock the origin of the fifth heavy wood!"


    Xi Yue nodded, but his face was still a little pale, and his body was shaking.


    Eggshell nervous way: "mother, to stabilize the body and soul, fast, get out of here!"


    However, all around is the red power of destruction, the dark power of swallowing, and the cold and rotten evil Qi.


    No matter which direction you fly, you will be destroyed by these forces.


    Xi Yue is looking at the direction of spiritual power and evil Qi surging and smoky, showing a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Xi Yue heard all their conversations just now.


    Wei Zixi''s letting Haotian God stick explode is equivalent to self abandoning Yuanshen.


    If it goes on like this, he What will happen? Will you die?


    I used to hate this man so much.


    However, at this moment, when I think of this person''s death, all I see in my mind are the cool and indifferent appearance of the young man in red following me.


    He is such a cruel and abnormal young man, but he is willing to suppress his nature for his own sake and be obedient like a small animal.


    Xi Yue really regarded him as his brother at that time.


    If this brother is going to die


    No, it won''t! Calamities last for thousands of years.


    So many disasters, this man survived, even if he was buried alive by his close relatives, he did not die. How could he die here?


    Just thinking about this, suddenly the red figure came out from the smoke and fell in front of her.


    Red clothes are still the same, ink hair is still like waterfall, in addition to some pale face, the youth''s appearance is not half the same as usual.


    Xi Yue was a little dull for a while.


    Wei Zixi took a look at her and said with a casual smile, "what? Disappointed to see me alive? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3402

    Xi Yue smokes from the corner of his mouth. Before he has time to speak, Ji Chengfeng''s angry and hysterical roar comes from the smoke: "let me catch them, except Xi Yue, everyone else will be killed!"


    The next moment, those who have been possessed by the evil spirits of the blood prison rush forward one after another.


    It also includes Shangguan Qingyun, the puppet of shangshenjing.


    The ninth master''s face changed, and even said: "we''re going to leave here right away!"


    Now the three of them are in favor of each other. They are all weak and have no fighting power. If they let these gods get close to them, they will die miserably.


    Wei Zixi flicks his sleeves, rolls Xi Yue, Jiu Ye and the eggs together, and turns his body into a red light.


    Now Xi Yue has just unlocked the source of power, and the spiritual realm of his body has not been completed. Only he can not be afraid of the power of destruction and swallowing around him, and break through many obstacles.


    Heaven and Earth Island has no place to live, Wei Zixi can only take them to the vast sea of clouds.


    However, a hundred gods kept up with them, and they came in a mighty way. From time to time, the sword light condensed by evil spirit flew towards them, blocking their progress.


    Nine Ye urgent shout: "Wei Zixi, you can''t fly faster, they will soon catch up."


    Wei Zixi looks light, even ignore him.


    Seeing the distance between the people behind and them getting closer and closer, Xi Yue looked at Wei Zixi''s pale side face, which almost had no blood color. He suddenly clattered in his heart, "Wei Zixi, are you ok?"


    "Hahaha, where else do you want to escape?" Huangfuyuan''s arrogant voice interrupted Xi Yue''s question, "master wants you to die in the third shift, so you can''t survive in the fifth. Wei Zixi, nine tail Tianhu, give me your life


    Revenge cold evil gas pours on the face, Xi Yue body dignified, wrist a turn, Lishui sword appears in her hands.


    Even if she does it now, it will make her unstable and unable to step into the divine realm any more.


    Wei Zixi held her wrist and stopped her.


    The low dumb voice rings out slowly, "while go to regulate breathing realm, these people give me to deal with."


    Xi Yue eyebrows a wrinkly, also want to talk, but Wei Zixi has already thrown her, into the nine Ye''s arms.


    The red figure soared into the air and quickly met the God who rushed to the front.


    The God''s major is not high, but his Dharma is very fast, so he falls to the front.


    In his palm, Wei Zixi accumulated a red energy line, turned it into a sharp blade, and immediately cut off his head.


    The burning flame of destruction envelops the blood prison demons climbing out of the God''s body and starts a prairie fire.


    The evil devil in the blood prison sent out a wail of pain and kept rolling in the air.


    In the end, it can not escape the end of being burned to ashes by the fire of destruction.


    This scene, let the gods who rush to stop action, looking at Wei Zixi and the power of destruction in the eyes with horror and fear.


    Huangfuyuan gritted his teeth and said, "don''t be fooled by him. The master has said that he is already at the end of his life. He can''t last for a quarter of an hour and will die! Let''s kill him together and go back to get credit from the master! "


    The intelligence quotient of blood prison demons is very low. Inspired by huangfuyuan, the blood prison demons, they rush towards Wei Zixi.


    Xi Yue heart surging extremely strong uneasiness, she suddenly pushed away nine master, will rush to help Wei Zixi.


    There is always a premonition in her heart that if she doesn''t do something, Wei Zixi is afraid I''m afraid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    At this moment, suddenly, a clear call sounded.


    At the next moment, the golden red light suddenly blooms, covering Xi Yue and others.


    Xi Yue and Jiu Ye haven''t responded yet.


    He found that his feet, which were suspended in the air, suddenly stepped on a large golden red feather.


    The excited voice of little red bird came from his ear, "Xi Yue, Xi Yue, I''ve made a breakthrough. Now I''m a real double name bird. Hahaha, I''m the fastest one in the world. Look who dares to shout in front of me in the future! "


    "Little red!" Xi Yue exclaimed pleasantly, "have you become a famous adult bird?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Hong said in a voice, "I know you are being chased by bad people, so I ran out in a hurry. Come on, let the unknown come up. I''ll take you to soar in the world. Those soft footed shrimps can''t catch up with me even if they have wings, hahaha


    Xi Yue is ecstatic, she did not expect, in this critical moment, little red bird actually broke through.


    It''s the fastest bird of all time.


    Xi Yue didn''t even think about it. Ziming Youluo suddenly flew out, rolled Wei Zixi''s waist and pulled him back.


    Seeing that his feet had just stepped on the back of chongmingniao, Xi Yue immediately called out: "Xiao Hong, go --!"


    "OK --!"


    ===


    over the nine days, Chongming spreads his wings and soars as fast as a meteor, cutting through the night sky.


    In the distant Eastern sky, on the sea of clouds, fish belly white looms.


    It was a sign that night was about to pass and dawn was coming.


    Soon the sun will rise.


    Xi Yue slowly breathed out a breath, the long night, the days like hell, finally passed.


    However, at the thought of yuntianyi and Qinglong, and all the people in fenglongyu are in Ji Chengfeng''s hands.


    Xi Yue had a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    If Ji Chengfeng dares to touch her father, relatives and friends, she will absolutely tear him to pieces.


    However, if she wants to kill Ji Chengfeng and save people from Ji Chengfeng, she must at least break through the divine realm.


    Xi Yue can clearly feel that he is only one step away from the divine realm.


    However, the most urgent task now is not cultivation, but -


    Xi Yue goes to Wei Zixi, squats down, and the power of the source slowly runs, which is about to enter Wei Zixi''s body.


    However, without waiting for her action, Wei Zixi has opened his eyes.


    Low dumb voice with a bit careless thought, "no, you''d better break through the divine realm first, I can''t die."


    Xi Yue frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s up to me, a doctor, to judge whether I can die or not."


    Said, the source of the force toward him.


    However, Wei Zixi''s body is rippling with a touch of red awn, which flicks away her original strength. "I said no, I didn''t use it."


    The man''s expression and voice are very cold, as if impatient.


    But Xi Yue didn''t feel angry, but he was extremely upset.


    Just when Wei Zixi wants to drive her away, Xi Yue is quick eyed and holds his wrist.


    The spirit power and the origin of wood permeate in, and Wei Zixi''s physical condition is clearly displayed in front of his eyes.


    Xi Yue''s face turned pale in an instant. She held Wei Zixi''s pale and bloodless wrist tightly. Her body trembled slightly. Even her voice seemed to be broken. "Wei Zixi, you You... "


    Wei Zixi looked at her deeply, and the blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    Finally, it seemed as if I couldn''t bear it any longer -


    the blood burst out, and my body fell to one side.


    "Wei Zixi --!"


    Xi Yue suddenly came forward to hold him, the power of the source like no money crazy input into his body.


    But it''s too late!


    It''s too late!


    Wei Zixi''s body has already run out of oil, and his spirit is full of holes.


    In fact, as early as he chose to let Haotian God stick explode, he was doomed to a situation of death without life.


    "Unknown! unknown! Xi Yue, what''s wrong with him? " The little red bird gave an urgent cry.


    The huge body swooped down and landed on an island.


    This island is very small, with dense iron sword trees and no people. It is not one of the 81 cloud islands.


    As soon as the little red bird landed, it anxiously restored its original size and came to Xi Yue.


    "Xi Yue, what''s the matter? Why does he vomit so much blood? You Help him! Isn''t your original power able to live the dead? Isn''t it possible to resurrect a corpse? "


    Xi Yue''s shaking hand is still holding Wei Zixi''s wrist.


    The gushing blood had dyed her clothes red.


    Her original strength was almost exhausted, and even the hemostatic drugs, Huadu pills, Buqi pills, and the precious Lingzhi lingguo in the space were fed to him.


    However, Wei Zixi''s situation is not getting better, but is getting worse and worse.


    "Well No, it''s a waste of effort. " Wei Zixi showed a lazy and indifferent smile, "I and Haotian God stick fusion, using the method of sacrificing yuan God and flesh and blood, Haotian God stick disappear, I will also annihilate the fly ash, never exceed life."


    He spoke in a low, weak voice, blood gushing from his internal organs. The pain of soul destruction can make the strongest man crazy, but he seemed to feel nothing: "but isn''t that good? I was Cough No one wants me to live or reincarnate in this world. Besides, I''m tired of such a life. It''s a good ending... "


    "No more!" Xi Yue uttered an almost mournful roar, "Xi unknown, who said no one wants you alive? You are my brother and my family. I never thought of asking you to die! I don''t want you to die at the bottom of the pit ten thousand years ago. Now I don''t want you to die as well! "


    Wei Zixi seemed to be stunned.


    Feeble hand a little bit move, gently touch his face.


    Wei Zixi put his finger on the tip of his tongue and licked it. It was salty, hot and bloody, but it was so warm.


    This is the taste of tears, belongs to Xi Yue''s tears.


    Wei Zixi some inconceivable way: "Xi Yue, you at the moment, is crying for me?"? Is it because of me that I''m sad? "


    Xi Yue opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but his throat could only utter a low whine.


    Tears drop by drop, fell on Wei Zixi''s face, and turned the thick blood away.


    "If If I had known that I would have been your unknown, you would have cried and worried for me; if I had known that I would be your brother, you would not have left me, maybe I... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    Xi Yue put him on his knee, holding his head and sobbing: "unknown, you have always been my brother and my family. I got your name and I gave your last name. Do you remember? "


    Wei Zixi''s vision gradually blurred, and the breath of spirit gradually dissipated from his body.


    His expression became trance and confused, as if looking at the support of Xi Yue, and as if looking at the distant sky.


    "Sister Is that you? "


    "It''s me!" Xi Yue trembles a way, "unknown, you will be OK, elder sister won''t let you have an affair!"


    "That''s good. I It''s your unknown again. Xi unknown, is Xi Yue''s younger brother, will never be abandoned, will never be alone... "


    "Unknown, didn''t you say you would listen to my sister? Will you hold on a little longer? " Xi Yue tears, the source of power slowly dried up, can no longer support.


    Wei Zixi''s face was calm and satisfied.


    All his life, the suffering and pain in his life are superfluous joy.


    However, he did not have nothing.


    At least, there is one person in this world who will not give up his leave and will remember his existence.


    Even if this person has no love for him, he is willing to shed tears for him.


    A low, almost silent murmur came out of his mouth, "if you have a next life, even if you are only your brother forever Good... "


    However, he has no next life.


    Just like the Sansheng stone bank, the other bank flowers bloom, flowers and leaves never meet.


    He and Xi Yue are destined to be separated from each other.


    ¡­¡­


    A little bit of red light emanates from Wei Zixi, Yingying, and finally falls on Xi Yue.


    It was Wei Zixi''s lifelong cultivation and the only remaining source of the spirit that had been infiltrated by spiritual power and magic for tens of thousands of years.


    With the help of these forces, Xi Yue didn''t even need to meditate cross legged. He just advanced to the upper divine realm in a flash.


    And from then on, she will never be afraid of the evil spirit.


    The low-level demons even did not dare to attack her any more, because she had a spirit left to her by a powerful demon emperor.


    In this world, except Ji Chengfeng, no one is her opponent.


    Jiuye anxiously looks at Xi Yue holding the posture of kneeling and embracing Wei Zixi. Time passes by.


    Wei Zixi''s body has already disappeared, but Xi Yue''s body hasn''t even moved.


    Finally, Jiuye could not help but whispered: "Xi Yue, don''t be too sad. Wei Zixi is also benevolent. Even if you don''t think about children, you have to think about children and Ji Mingyu. Your father is still in Ji Chengfeng''s hands. There are still many people waiting for you to save him. You... "


    Xi Yue closed his eyes and opened them slowly for a long time. His voice was hoarse and said, "Ninth master, I know."


    She lowered her head and looked at the extra red crystal on her knee.


    Xi Yue knew that this was the essence of heaven and earth condensed from the destruction of Haotian staff.


    Because Haotian staff is a holy instrument, the materials used are extremely precious. Even after self explosion, such precious materials will not disappear completely, but will condense and restore to the essence of heaven and earth.


    This kind of heaven and earth essence can be used to re forge holy utensils, and can also nurture the spirit things of heaven and earth. Like Xi Yue''s world myth, Nuwa wucaishi can give birth to the monkey king. The essence of this heaven and earth is also like the five colored stones of Nu Wa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3406

    The ninth master saw Xi Yue''s idea and couldn''t help saying: "do you want to use the essence of heaven and earth to breed spiritual things? But it''s just a legend. No one has ever been able to do it. What''s more, even if it''s born, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with Wei Zixi... "


    Xi Yue''s hand gently stroked the red crystal stone and said in a low voice, "I know, but I want to have a try Moreover, I always feel that the unknown has not completely disappeared, as if his breath is still around me. If a spirit can be bred in the essence of this world, I want to teach him well, take care of him as a younger brother, tell him what is right and what is wrong, and then watch him live a smooth and happy life. "


    "I think this should be the biggest wish of my life."


    With that, Xi Yue uses Lishui sword to stroke in his palm, and the thick blood flows down the wound and falls on the red crystal.


    This red crystal stone actually seems to have a spirit in general, in Xi Yue''s blood drops behind, immediately absorb it clean.


    Xi Yue looks at it and shows a shallow smile. He is preparing to send the heaven and earth Jingjing back to the space and raise it beside yanghun wood.


    Suddenly, a soft green light came out from her abdomen and enveloped the world.


    Originally, there were some dim red crystal stones, which immediately gave off a dazzling light, as if they were very happy and joyful.


    Xi Yue a Zheng, then gently touched the abdomen, soft voice smile way: "baby, you also like unknown uncle is it?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, her abdomen sent out a blue and black light, which suddenly flew the red crystal stone in Xi Yue''s hand a few meters away.


    Xi Yue is silly. What the hell is this?


    Does the baby like this heaven and earth Jingjing which contains a trace of Wei Zixi''s mind or not?


    How to behave capricious?


    However, she didn''t think about it any more. She thought it was just a coincidence. She picked up the red crystal and gently rubbed it off. Then she sent it into the space and put it beside the yanghun wood.


    "Ninth master, I need three hours to adjust my breath and stabilize my cultivation. Now my original strength is exhausted. I''m afraid I''ll have to..."


    The ninth master interrupted her unhappily: "what nonsense do you think master will die like Wei Zixi? Don''t worry, I haven''t had enough free time yet! "


    Xi Yue also determined that Jiuye''s injury needed a long time to recuperate, but it was not fatal, so he was relieved to sink into the cultivation.


    Little red bird weeps beside the heaven and earth crystal in the space, mourns for the unknown that has died for a while, and guards to little golden dragon.


    Little golden dragon, they haven''t woken up yet.


    Even Dan Dan, who was injured, sat by the nine ghost springs to recuperate.


    Three hours later.


    In the space, there was a dragon chant, a cow cry and a low roar. The little golden dragon, the little dumb cow and the little evil God opened their eyes at the same time.


    The egg also flapped its small wings and flew out of the space to stand beside Xi Yue.


    The sea water around the nameless Island surges, as if feeling the coming of powerful power and prestige.


    Even the ninth master, who adjusted his breath to cure his wounds, opened his eyes and looked at his little apprentice in shock.


    This It''s the breath of a monk in the upper divine realm?!!


    But this breath is too strong too!!!


    Majestic as the sea, the prestige covers the sky, even Ji Mingyu, who came out of yuankong''s ancient environment, never exuded such a terrible momentum.


    My little apprentice, is he really just going to God?!


    Xi Yue slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were shining with cold light, and his eyes looked to the direction of the distant heaven and Earth Island.


    "Ji Chengfeng, I want you to pay with blood!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    Abby, the deepest part of hell.


    Ji Mingyu suddenly wakes up from her lethargy, pressing her bloody hand on her chest, and her face looks anxious and missing.


    There were bursts of sadness and pain in the heart.


    He knew it was his girl crying.


    He also knows that his stream is now besieged and unable to stand alone.


    However, he could only be separated from Xi''er, feeling her pain and despair powerlessly.


    During this period of time, Ji Mingyu has been fighting day and night, looking for a way to leave a bi prison.


    The high-level demons chopped under his nine secluded dragon sword have been able to build a mountain.


    However, the exit from a bi prison was never found.


    But the evil spirit in a Bi''s prison erodes his body, but it is deepening all the time.


    Ji Mingyu''s body and soul have been experiencing the pain of burning and corrosion.


    To the moment, has been numb with pain.


    However, he did not stop for a moment.


    Because he knew that his stream was waiting for him.


    In any case, he must leave a bi prison and return to Xi''er.


    Ji Mingyu took a deep breath, supported himself with Jiuyou Fenglong sword, and slowly stood up from a piece of flesh and blood mud.


    Not far away, there came the roar of blood prison demons and ghosts.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s a dozen or a hundred.


    Ji Mingyu''s weakness and missing in his eyes all faded away, and turned into a cold resolution. He raised the nine you dragon sword to meet these demons.


    However, even Jiuyou Fenglong sword gradually lost its brilliance under the erosion of evil Qi and filth.


    If it goes on like this all the time, Ji Mingyu falls down and is engulfed by these evil spirits, it''s just a matter of blink.


    Unless, he can completely break through the realm of heaven and God, and become the emperor of heaven and earth.


    But even if he has now stepped into the realm of heaven, the remaining half step, in the magical land without spiritual power, wants to step out, but it is still as far away as a moat.


    Just at this time, suddenly the evil spirits who had been besieging Ji Mingyu all gave out a cry of panic and ran away one after another.


    Some of them run fast, and there is no trace in an instant.


    But some of them ran slowly, and suddenly fell a huge black slap in mid air, and slapped a blood prison demon and a ghost.


    Two demons, who can compete with the friars at the top of the God level, were slapped into flesh.


    Not even a scream.


    Ji Mingyu''s face is very dignified, and the spiritual power in her body is running wildly. The nine you dragon sword, which is dyed dark red by blood, emits Yingying light. The black power of swallowing is also running around Ji Mingyu.


    A gust of wind came whistling from above.


    It was the hurricane brought by the wings of the monster, and the foul smell.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes were cold and ready.


    Because he knew that, compared with those blood prison demons and ghosts, this is the overlord of a bi prison.


    It''s also the place where he will be ready from the time he fell into Abei prison.


    Judging from the breath of this monster, its cultivation has at least reached the upper divine realm.


    If it''s outside, Ji Mingyu is not afraid of this half step strong man in heaven.


    But in a bi prison, Ji Mingyu''s strength is infinitely weakened, but here is the paradise of these demons.


    With a loud bang, the monster finally fell from the air to the ground.


    The size of the monster is huge, like a hill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3408

    Half of the huge head has rotted away, and the wings are also stained with smelly rotten things. It looks very terrible.


    Two red eyes staring at Ji Mingyu tightly, bloody mouth slightly open, the breath of terror spit out, as if to swallow him at any time.


    Ji Mingyu raised the dragon sword in his hand, and the sword body sent out a low dragon chant, and his eyes were slightly coagulated, waiting for the monster''s attack.


    However, after he waited for a while, the monster didn''t make any action, but tilted his huge ugly head and stared at him.


    That pair of red eyes, greed and ferocity has retreated, slowly infected with doubt.


    The rotten half of the nose is also close to Ji Mingyu sniffed.


    Ji Ming Yu looks at it to stir the appearance of nose, the heart suddenly a shock.


    This little action made him feel familiar.


    as like as two peas long ago, a little boy love to make the same little moves as he has forgotten.


    In the hand of seal Dragon Sword slowly put down, Ji Ming Yu couldn''t help but go forward a step, Mou light light light tremble.


    When the monster saw him approaching, he was alert for a moment, and then his big blood red eyes showed a look of joy and missing.


    The huge head extends to come over, seem to want to go to Ji Ming Yu''s bosom lightly rub a rub.


    With a bang, the sword fell to the ground.


    Ji Mingyu trembled his hands, his face showed an incredible look, "Xiaotian?"


    "Wuwu..." Obviously is the ugly huge monster, hears Ji Mingyu''s words, actually issued with it body shape completely does not match the cry.


    The cry was full of joy, missing and longing, as if with grievance.


    The monster in front of us is really Xiaotian!


    It was the little Warcraft he raised when he was alone in the dense forest.


    Later, because of Ji Chengfeng''s ruthlessness, he was forced to kill Xiao lingchong who was his companion.


    Since then, he has closed his heart and never opened it to anyone.


    Until I met Xi Yue, I became human again.


    It can be said that in addition to Xi Yue and junlinxi, Ji Mingyu''s deepest feeling is the little Warcraft raised by him.


    Originally thought, Xiaotian died long ago, but did not expect, it is still alive, has been living in this dark hell abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of Xiaotian is almost different from before.


    Even if it shrinks its body and curls up beside Ji Mingyu, it looks extremely ugly. There are rotten meat everywhere, and it gives off a disgusting smell.


    But Ji Ming Yu didn''t care at all, just like countless times before, he gently touched his soul pet''s head.


    Xiaotian immediately gave out a close and dependent whine, and rubbed it in his hand.


    "Xiaotian, why are you still alive? Why are you in this prison? "


    Xiaotian makes a whine, and his voice is full of grievance and resentment.


    Ji Ming Yu Mou light a cold, already guessed what, "is Ji Chengfeng to send you in?"


    Originally Ji Mingyu is still small, and has been blocked in the mountains, so I don''t know what Warcraft Xiaotian is.


    But now, he knows.


    Xiaotian is the remnant blood of the ancient Warcraft cloud swallowing beast.


    Moreover, Xiaotian has always been kept by his side, experiencing the baptism of his daily swallowing power.


    So, Xiaotian, the cloud swallowing beast, is very precious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    Put it in a bi prison, use evil Qi to corrode its spirit power, erode its spirit, turn it into an evil devil who only knows killing and desire, and then use the power of swallowing to control its spirit. It will become one of Ji Chengfeng''s greatest combat effectiveness.


    It''s just that Xiaotian''s nature is so pure.


    Ji Chengfeng wants to turn it into a ferocious devil and a tool for his killing.


    We can imagine how hard Xiao Tian has been living in a bi prison these years.


    Ji Chengfeng thinks of this man''s coveting and plundering of Xi Yue, as well as the pain and hatred he brings to him.


    Ji Mingyu sent out a strong sense of killing.


    Xiaotian seems to feel his emotion, immediately raised his head, issued a whine, as if to say, master, take me, I can help you!


    Ji Mingyu took a deep breath, took Jiuyou Fenglong sword in his hand, gently wiped it clean, and then asked Xiaotian: "do you know how to leave here? I have to leave at once. There are people waiting for me outside


    Xiao Tian tilted his head, as if thinking hard.


    Suddenly, its red pupil Mou a bright, bite Ji Ming Yu''s clothes to a direction and go.


    Ji Mingyu guessed that it should know the way to the exit of a bi prison. A heart beat up and quickly picked up the sword to keep up.


    Xiaotian let it sit on his back and fly to the deeper part of a bi prison.


    On the way, many demons smell Ji Mingyu''s breath and want to come and devour him. They are all fanned by Xiaotian''s wings.


    In this way, Xiaotian flew with Ji Mingyu for a day and a night, and finally stopped in front of a hill made of blood and carrion.


    "Wuwu..." As soon as Xiao Tian stops, he arches Ji Mingyu with his head and signals him to go in quickly.


    Ji Mingyu originally wanted to take Xiaotian to go in together, but Xiaotian shook his head and showed the look of "only you can go in" in his eyes.


    Ji Mingyu hesitated for a moment, then used the nine you dragon sword to pick out those disgusting carrion and filth, and got in.


    Just entering the "meat mountain", an old voice sounded in his sea of knowledge.


    The sound was like a bell ringing in the depths of his soul, which made him tremble involuntarily.


    "Child, after so many years of waiting, when I am about to die, I finally wait for your arrival."


    Ji Ming Yu brow a wrinkly, "who?"


    He looked around, but found himself not in the rotten and cold "meat mountain", but in a palace.


    this palace is as like as two peas of the temple of the God.


    The direction of the sound is just in front of the palace, a Jade Butterfly placed on the high platform.


    Seeing the Jade Butterfly, Ji Mingyu''s pupil suddenly contracted, "chaotic Jade Butterfly?"


    Yes, the thing on the high platform is one of the four sacred utensils in the realm of God.


    At the beginning, Shangguan Qingyun, the chaotic Jade Butterfly they used to deal with Ji Mingyu and convey the will of heaven, was just a fake.


    "Are you the spirit of the birth of the Jade Butterfly of chaos?" Ji Ming Yu asks a way.


    But the old voice denied, "no, I''m not the spirit of the chaotic Jade Butterfly. I''m just a ghost in the chaotic Jade Butterfly. Moreover, I''m about to dissipate under the erosion of the evil spirit of the nose prison."


    Ji Mingyu asked: "who are you? How can the chaotic Jade Butterfly, one of the four sacred objects in the divine realm, be here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3410

    The old voice seemed to sigh a little, and then said, "I am the first emperor of the divine realm, and also your father in name."


    "What?!" Rao is to Ji Ming Yu''s calm, at this time also can''t help exclaiming.


    Whether the voice said he was the first emperor or his father in name, he was shocked beyond belief.


    Didn''t Ji Chengfeng say that he was an orphan and his parents died in the ancient war?


    Why was the first emperor of Shenyu his father?


    How many thousands of years ago was the first emperor of Shenyu? How could he survive to this day?


    "Besides, you''re wrong. It''s not a sacred vessel, chaos Jade Butterfly. It''s just the shadow left by chaos Jade Butterfly. Because the real chaotic Jade Butterfly is in your body. "


    "What did you say?" Ji Ming Yu step forward, incredible way, "chaos Jade Butterfly in my body?"


    The old voice did not answer him, but said slowly: "do you know how this hell came into being? Why are so many demons trapped here? Why is there a great array of gods guarding the balance of the three thousand plane world? "


    Ji Mingyu listens quietly and doesn''t speak.


    The old voice didn''t seem to want him to answer. He said to himself, "I have forgotten that hundreds of millions of years ago or tens of millions of years ago, I created the divine realm together with the goddess, and also created 3000 planes of the world, giving life and spiritual power to each world."


    "I fell in love with the goddess, and gave birth to the crystallization of love, but it didn''t last long. A large number of natural and man-made disasters suddenly appeared in the divine realm and the three thousand plane world, thousands of human beings and monsters died, plants withered, and land desertification. The goddess couldn''t bear the suffering of her own people, and insisted on saving them. So, at the cost of her own spirit, I and the goddess created three sources of power and sent them to the three thousand plane world. "


    Ji Mingyu''s heart moved: "is the origin of wood, the origin of phagocytosis and the origin of destruction?"


    "Yes, the destruction of the origin makes the life in the world have an end and an end. It can devour the origin and remove the dirt and evil Qi in the world. The origin of wood can bring new life to the reset world. Only by complementing each other, living and repeating, can the 3000 plane world be stabilized. In the future, although there were birth, death, old age, happiness, anger, sorrow and joy, it was no longer a disaster


    "However, the original power of creation consumes too much vitality of the goddess, exhausts the vitality of the fetus in the abdomen, and becomes a stillbirth when it is born. The goddess was heartbroken and did not believe that her child was dead. In the end, without telling me, she sent the child''s soul into the chaotic Jade Butterfly and sealed it with the curse of disobedience. "


    "It is also because the goddess used such forbidden incantations, which are not allowed by heaven and earth, that countless evil demons appeared in the divine realm, and slaughtered everywhere. The 81 cloud island in the divine realm was a river of blood, and the lives were ruined. Because of her selfishness, the goddess has caused such a result. She feels extremely guilty, and because of the array, the spirit gradually declines, and finally dies of depression. "


    "Until the oil ran out and the lamp ran out, the goddess still died, thinking that there were only three souls and seven souls left, and the God realm full of corpses, full of guilt and unwilling. After the goddess''s death, I have no interest in life. I just want to fulfill her wish and go with her... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3411

    Ji Mingyu took up his words and said in a deep voice: "so, you built a nose prison and sealed those demons here?"


    "Not bad!" The old man''s voice nodded with sadness, "after the construction of a''bei prison and the arrangement of the Emperor '' To wait for my child to wake up one day. "


    Ji Mingyu said: "you mean that I am the child of you and the goddess? But I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I grew up as a baby... "


    "That''s because Ji Chengfeng has discovered the secret of a bi prison and the existence of you and chaos Jade Butterfly!"


    Old voice suddenly excited, as if with a bone deep hatred, "when I was building a bi prison, I thought that in the future, the divine realm needs people to rule and the goddess to guard. So I left behind the weakened power of swallowing and the origin of wood in the divine realm. The power of swallowing was passed on to the ruler, the emperor, and the origin of wood was passed on to the guardian saint. This is the birth of the first generation of emperor and Saint, but only the most dangerous force of destruction. I thought about it again and again and buried it in a bi prison. "


    "But that Ji Chengfeng didn''t know where she knew the existence of the power of destruction. She wanted to take the power of destruction away from the bottom of the earth. I wanted to stop it, but he found out the existence of you and chaos Jade Butterfly."


    Ji Ming Yu slightly stares big eyes, the next thing, even if this first generation God Emperor does not say, he also guessed.


    Ji Chengfeng takes away the chaotic Jade Butterfly, and uses the chaotic Jade Butterfly and the three souls and seven Spirits left in it to mix with his own flesh and blood, creating Ji Mingyu. I want him to be my best container.


    No wonder, Ji Chengfeng has been so persistent in trying to take away Ji Mingyu''s body, but also said that he was favored by fate and the existence of the road.


    The old man''s voice said hoarsely: "I''ve been waiting to guard you, not only because I can''t leave the eyes of the emperor''s great array, but also because I want to guard you until the rebirth of the original core power. Because your spirit and body resurrected by the forbidden curse are defective, I''m afraid they will be lonely and painful for various reasons. Only the original core power can come back to you and communicate with you You can live a normal life only if you blend with each other. "


    "As a father, I don''t want you to suffer for thousands or even thousands of years, but I didn''t expect you to be taken advantage of by Ji Chengfeng I''m sorry, child. I didn''t take care of you and I didn''t do my duty as a father. "


    Ji Mingyu is silent, has not spoken for a long time.


    The old voice became weaker and weaker, and the palace was crumbling, as if it would collapse at any time. The remaining ideas of the first emperor have almost disappeared.


    Yes, it has been tens of millions of years, even hundreds of millions of years, and it is normal to disappear.


    Ji Mingyu can''t explain his feelings for his parents in his heart. He never realized that he would have parents and Tianlun affection.


    But he knows what''s most important to him now.


    "I want to get out of here! I want to go back to the realm of God, where someone is waiting for me! " He cut the railway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    The old voice came low, as if it was going to be blown away by the wind at any time. "The great array of the emperor''s calamities will soon dissipate, and the channel between a bi prison and the divine realm will be completely opened. But here is the forbidden area sealed by Ji Chengfeng. I''m about to dissipate now. I can''t help you any more. Only for you to open the last test of the emperor. "


    "The emperor''s trial?" It''s the emperor''s trial again?!


    Ji Ming Yu shows suspicious expression. No wonder he was suspicious. He was afraid of the emperor''s trial pit.


    "Yes, the emperor''s trial, the real emperor''s trial, there is only one, that is, the heart. My child, your cultivation now has completely reached the supreme realm. It''s only half a step away from entering the heavenly realm. This half step is the state of mind. If you can break through your heart barrier and cross this threshold, you will become the one who is equal to heaven, heaven and the road, and the only king in the 3000 plane world


    When the old voice said these words, it was already extremely weak and ethereal, but there was a strong pride in the tone.


    This is his child with the goddess.


    Once stepping into the realm of heaven and God, it is by no means comparable to the former emperors like Ji Chengfeng.


    He will become the only king of the three ways and six realms, and even the way of heaven will prostrate under his feet, because the way of heaven is just the rules and constraints made by him and the goddess at that time.


    "Son, I wish I could stay with you for a while longer, watch you get married, watch you have children Unfortunately The only thing I can do for you is to open the door of the emperor''s trial for you, and let you have... "


    Behind the words, Ji Ming Yu did not hear clearly, also because the old voice has really begun to dissipate.


    Deep in the soul, I can clearly feel the departure of the spirit, and feel a sense of sadness in my heart.


    But soon, he had no time to feel sad and lost consciousness.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a scene that he would never forget.


    At the auction feast of Taotie hall, a girl with excellent furnace Ding physique was offered a sky high price, and everyone scrambled.


    Suddenly, the girl in the golden cage opened her eyes, her Phoenix eyes were shining, and her cowardice was no longer.


    This is Xi''er, his favorite Xi''er.


    At this time, he is no longer Ji Mingyu, but Nangong Yu!!


    ===


    after Xi Yue''s promotion, he did not return to Qiankun Island immediately, but entered the space.


    In the space, several little guys are all rushing excitedly.


    As soon as I saw her, the Little Golden Dragon flew over her shoulder and said in a loud voice, "boss, I''m a four clawed Golden Dragon now. I''m a real golden dragon!"


    As he spoke, the little guy flew into the sky and suddenly became bigger.


    This time, everyone was scared.


    It''s because he can''t fit the whole Xumi space, and the prestige he exudes at least has the highest cultivation of the divine realm.


    Small purple is not to be outdone, purple vines like a prairie fire general soaring, directly ran to Xumi hall. Then, a shocking scene happened. Xiaozi''s vine went straight through Xumi hall, as if it had become empty. However, when it gently drew to a stone bench, the stone bench turned into powder.


    This represents that Ziming Youluo has been able to perfectly control its own form. It has completely broken away from the three realms and six realms. It is the most special and unrepeatable existence in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3413

    Little red bird snorted, disdaining the swagger of little golden dragon and little purple.


    No matter how good these guys are, are they strong? Is it a big credit? Just now Xi Yue can get out of danger, is it thanks to its first speed in the world? It''s a pity that we can''t save the unknown life after all.


    Thinking that the young people who lived together in the wild land died like that, little red bird was in a low mood. He fluttered a few wings and landed beside the yanghun wood. He grabbed the red crystal stone and held it in his arms.


    The little evil spirit is still a little dull. Seeing Xi Yue, he hugs him warmly.


    Small head sniffed on Xi Yue, seemed to feel familiar and like the taste, split his mouth, showing a silly smile.


    Although the little evil god is harmless and cute, Xi Yue knows that this little guy has reached the peak of the demon Kingdom, which is equivalent to the human God kingdom. However, in the later stage, the progress of evil spirits is more difficult than that of human beings, so the peak of demon kingdom can completely kill the early stage of human divine kingdom.


    The only one who is stupid and can''t see anything worse is xiaodainiu, who is still loyal to the egg, waiting for the egg to wake up.


    At this time, the pure white elf slowly opened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, an invisible pressure diffused in the space.


    Little Jinlong, Ziming Youluo, little red bird, silly little bull and little evil god, who were just quarreling and asking for credit, suddenly stood up straight.


    Xiaojinlong''s face was completely without the expression of Hippie smile, almost instinctively creeping down, issued a low murmur: "welcome my king back!"


    Little red bird, with such a stinky personality, lowered her head and said the same words as little golden dragon, "welcome my king back!"


    Xiao dainiu opened his mouth and said only one word: "Wang!"


    The little evil god seemed to be afraid of the eggs, and then he was afraid to surrender, and then he knelt down slowly.


    Ziming Youluo didn''t surrender, but he also took back the branches that had spread away.


    There was a silent silence in the space. Xi Yue looked at the scene that the eggs were worshipped by animals with a smile, and his face showed a proud expression.


    Her little egg, her Yuanling, finally grew up at this moment.


    However, the next moment, the pure white and delicate little man made a pop sound. Suddenly, the cold little angel turned into a pink round teaser. He hopped twice and rushed into Xi Yue''s arms: "mother!"


    The little guy''s round head rubbed and rubbed in Xi Yue''s arms, and the two little tentacles swayed and swayed, unspeakably soft and cute, "Mom, I miss you so much! When he closed the door, he was suffocating. He wanted to play with his mother all the time, but Yuanling said no, he had to practice hard to help her beat away the bad guys. "


    Nowadays, Dan Dan and Yuan Ling can''t be said to be one and two souls, but they definitely have dual characters.


    One side is the tease of the little egg.


    One side is yuan Ling''s delicate and beautiful, but cold Angel appearance.


    When you turn into a yuan spirit, you will naturally send out the prestige of worshiping thousands of animals.


    When it turns into an egg, there is no prestige, but it makes all animals want to be close unconsciously.


    "Egg, egg, you see, I''ve become a four clawed flying dragon. Ha ha ha, you can''t call me Bruce Lee, you should call me brother Jinlong!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    "Cut, who will call you big brother, stupid dragon stupid dragon!"


    "Ha ha ha, stupid pig with stupid dragon, you are a perfect match!"


    "Bastard stinky bird, mother, stinky bird bullies me, you bake it for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Yue looked at the scene of a few little guys playing, such a cheerful and lively, as if it had been separated.


    But she didn''t know how long such peace and excitement could last, and whether the lost happiness could be found again.


    Egg suddenly jumped into Xi Yue''s arms and said nervously, "mother, why are you crying? Is there any pain in the body? "


    Before Xi Yue spoke, Little Red Bird held his paw and said angrily, "it''s not the abnormal Ji Chengfeng who has fallen into the abyss of hell. Even the unknown has been killed. And Xi Yue''s father, Qinglong, they are all in his hands now This old villain, how so hateful! I want to scratch him with one paw


    Eggshell looked up at Xi Yue and wiped away her tears carefully. "Mom, don''t worry, dad will be OK, and so will Grandpa. The bad guy is bound to die Although the unknown uncle is dead, he certainly does not want to see your mother sad. "


    Xi Yue kisses Dan Dan''s little face, and then says softly, "my mother is not sad. She just wants to know how to save your father, how to save those relatives and friends in Feng long Yu, and how to go to a bi prison to find your father My mother has so much to do that she has no time to be sad. "


    It''s just Ji Chengfeng is holding too many chips to threaten her, and she doesn''t know how Ji Chengfeng is now. If


    "If only my cousin were here!" Xi Yue thought of Jun Yue Ze''s divination ability, "at least I can know if they are safe and alive. By the way, in that case, I''ll go to Linxi hall first and bring my cousin out. "


    Think of here, Xi Yue is about to start, suddenly, one side of the small cattle issued a moo, and then the body disappeared.


    Xi Yue is strange, feel the air current of whole space a burst of twist wave.


    Later, the calf reappeared in the space.


    But But it''s not a cow, it''s a person around.


    A young man in a wheelchair.


    Xi Yue stared at the young man who appeared out of thin air in front of him, and looked at the little dumb cow, completely numb.


    The egg has already wow of call a, pounce on youth bosom, "more Ze uncle, how did you come?"


    Jun Yue Ze''s expression was also a little dull. He looked up at his surroundings and then fell on Xi Yue''s face. After a while, he said, "this is what I want to ask. Just now, many demons are besieging my Linxi hall, and they seem to want to capture me alive Seeing that the array would eventually be unstoppable, I thought about what to do, and suddenly appeared here. "


    Xi Yue looked at xiaodai Niu and said in surprise: "xiaodai Niu, your space shuttle ability has been so strong?"


    "The egg also full face is startled," small stay, you really let me look at with new eyes


    Xiao dainiu showed a silly smile, and mung bean''s eyes were shining.


    Then, it head a slant, gorgeous fainted in the past.


    Xi Yue was startled, quickly check, confirm that it is only Demon power consumption is excessive, just relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of space, Xi Yue immediately anxiously asked: "cousin, do you know what''s going on in Qiankun island now? What happened to my father and Xiao Chi? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    Junyue Ze thought of the scene on Qiankun Island, his face became very pale, "Ji Chengfeng, maybe he has been completely crazy."


    From Xi Yue''s mouth, Junyue Ze already knows that the person in Huangfu''s wing is Ji Chengfeng.


    It''s no wonder that he is so powerful that he can frame Ji Mingyu and let him fall into hell. Even Wei Zixi is killed by him.


    Ji Chengfeng was the emperor of the previous generation, and he was also a wise monarch at that time.


    Junyue Ze, from the memory of junlinxi, vaguely remembers that he met Ji Chengfeng several times.


    At that time, Ji Chengfeng was cold and aloof.


    But it is absolutely not as hysterical, crazy and cruel as it is now.


    Love word, once trapped, is a step of heaven, a step of hell.


    Junyue Ze sighed and said, "on the island of heaven and earth, except for the hell temple and the priest temple, there is probably no real living person. Moreover, such deaths and disasters continue to spread to other nearby islands. "


    Xi Yue''s eyes were dark and cold, "because Ji Mingyu was badly injured by Wei Zixi, so a lot of living spirits were needed to repair the wound, right?"


    Junyue Ze nodded and said: "I have arranged defensive array in hell prison temple and priest temple. Ji Chengfeng is closed now. As long as he doesn''t come out, in a short time, my array, those high-level demons can''t be broken. However, as Ji Chengfeng absorbs more and more human spirits, the cracks in the great array of the emperor''s calamities are getting bigger and bigger, and the number of demons will increase endlessly. It is only a matter of time before the defense of these places can be broken through. "


    Then he took out Tongtianyu and crossed it with his fingers.


    Soon, strange patterns appeared on the top of Tongtianyu.


    Seeing these patterns, Junyue Ze''s brow frowned, "Xi Yue, I''m afraid everything you ask for is a bit bad. Whether it''s Chiba island in the northwest, Wuwang island where the blue family is, or Qiankun island where Xiaochi and his family are trapped, it''s all stormy now, and there''s no life or death at any time."


    Xi Yue was very anxious, but it was difficult to make a choice for a while.


    Qiankun island has Xiaochi and dada, Wuwang island has xiaofox, Chiba island has fenglongyu and all the people she cares about.


    But these islands are far away and cannot be reached in a short time.


    If she saves one party and the other dies, she will regret for life.


    "Mother, let''s go!" The egg patted his chest and said, "we can fight those demons, too."


    "Yes, boss, don''t look down on us, we are also very powerful!"


    Who knows Xi Yue hasn''t answered, Jun Yue Ze shakes his head, "you can''t. Even if your cultivation is very high and it''s not a problem to deal with one or two evil spirits, but if thousands of evil spirits don''t have the original power to restrain the evil Qi, you will only have to go back and be consumed by those evil spirits. "


    A few little guy a face not angry, about to retort, Jun Yue Ze but suddenly looked at Xi Yue slowly way: "I have a way, maybe can let you save all people."


    Xi Yue a Zheng, "what method? Come on, cousin


    ===


    Chiba.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you attack fenglongyu? If you don''t move, believe it or not, I will devour your spirit now!"


    In front of the secret place of fenglongyu, a middle-aged man who looked about 40 years old, with strange red eyes, yelled at the human friars kneeling in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    Among the human friars, there was a young man with red eyes, crawling on his knees, holding the middle-aged man''s feet, crying: "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you, why do you want to do this to us?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, grandfather, how did you become like this?" In the crowd, there were women crying in pain and fear.


    It turned out that the middle-aged man was Yu Yishan, the former owner of Chiba Island, and one of the 100 gods who besieged Ji Mingyu.


    But today''s Yu Yishan, although he has the appearance of human beings, has already been occupied by the evil spirits in the blood prison.


    The evil spirit of the blood prison is rampant in the divine realm, devouring the spirits of too many powerful gods.


    Nowadays, intelligence has become higher and higher, and all in the brain is not only the desire to devour human beings, but also the habit of killing human beings.


    Seeing these people crying, Yu Yishan laughs and kicks the youth away.


    "Go away, you dirty and cowardly human beings are just the most humble mole ants in my eyes. They even call me a father. Ha ha ha, don''t laugh to death Your father has been devoured by me for a long time. Well, the taste of the strong at the top of the divine realm is really good! "


    But the young man still didn''t believe that his father was dead. He cried out, "Dad, come back! Dad, don''t be controlled by this demon! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Yu Yishan had already grasped his neck, clasped his head with one hand and pulled it gently.


    There was a clatter and blood splashing.


    There was a silence in the audience, and the women who were crying were full of panic, and their voices were released.


    Yu Yishan squinted and said coldly, "don''t let me say it for the second time. Attack fenglongyu immediately, or he will be your end!"


    With that, he threw the corpse on the ground heavily and suddenly fell into a puddle of meat.


    These people were scared out of their wits. They did not dare to hesitate any more and quickly turned to attack the entrance of fenglongyu.


    For a moment, magic power was flying, and from time to time, the sound of explosion came out.


    Yu Yishan laughs with his demons, and his eyes are full of contempt.


    "Demon king, human beings are selfish and despicable indeed. They are both human beings. In the face of our threat, they do not hesitate to attack their own kind. Ha ha ha, I don''t know how people in the Dragon kingdom would feel when they saw that it was human beings who attacked them! "


    Yu Yishan sneered: "as long as the border left by junlinxi is broken, what are the people in the Dragon kingdom? I''m afraid we can crush the monks who don''t even break through the divine level with our fingers. I''m afraid they''re already shivering and crying


    "Hahaha, what you said is that human beings are the most cowardly rubbish. The people in this dragon kingdom are from the lower level, and they must be even less than those in Chiba island. Now I''m afraid they want to rush out and surrender at once!"


    Just as he said this, he suddenly saw a flash of light and shadow at the border of fenglongyu, and several figures appeared in front of Yu Yishan.


    Among the ten figures, the one with the highest accomplishments was only the peak of Mahayana period. In the eyes of evil spirits, he was as weak as a mole ant.


    However, the eyes of these people looking at them did not have any fear, on the contrary, they were cold and indomitable.


    "Ha You''ve come out and killed yourself Yu Yishan was stunned at first, then came back to his senses and said with a scornful smile, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    The red lotus sword in Ouyang haoxuan''s hand flashed a faint light. There was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, a burst of bloodthirsty red light lit up in his eyes. "Who in the end didn''t know whether to live or die? I didn''t know until I tried it!"


    Gu Liufeng waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense with them, kill them!"


    At the end of the speech, a dozen people surrounded them.


    In addition to Ouyang haoxuan and Gu Liufeng, there are ten people from Xi Jia, immortal Zijin, Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu.


    Their movements are very quick, as if they had been practiced countless times.


    Facing the enemy who is countless times stronger than them, he killed the past without hesitation.


    Yu Yishan and his demons didn''t pay attention to these ants who didn''t even reach the God level.


    However, I didn''t expect that Ouyang haoxuan and Gu Liufeng would join hands to kill a low-level demon in just a moment.


    Although it is a low-level evil spirit, it is also a god level cultivation!


    But in this way, no resistance ability was killed?!


    Then, Xi Jia''s ten people joined hands to form an array with their [Tianmo xuansha Gong] and killed a low-level evil spirit.


    Immortal Zijin was already at the peak of Mahayana. He joined Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu to kill one of them.


    Yu Yishan was so surprised and angry that he roared, "you want to die!"


    The whole body''s evil spirit suddenly soared, soared up, and rushed down towards the dozen people.


    Other demons also released their evil Qi and attacked them in groups.


    The fighting soon reversed.


    Ouyang haoxuan, no matter how powerful they are, they are only in Mahayana. How can they be the opponents of the evil spirits at the top of the divine realm?


    With a long sword in his hand, Yu Yishan cut off one of Ouyang haoxuan''s arms and burst into laughter: "humble mole ants, do you think you can escape death by dying? Stop dreaming! For the sake of your courage, if you are willing to kneel down and kowtow for mercy now, maybe I will let you live longer! Otherwise, I''ll turn your heads off one by one! "


    These more than a dozen people came out of fenglongyu, now each of them is black and blue, Xi Jia they are stabbed in the belly, even the intestines are flowing out.


    The Chiba friars, who had just been threatened by Yu Yishan, looked at the scenes with a look of panic and bewilderment.


    They don''t understand why Ouyang haoxuan knows clearly that resistance is a dead end, and they have to be so arrogant?


    However, looking at their miserable appearance, they should have been afraid and cowered, right?


    Would you kneel down and cry for mercy?


    After all, even these godly monks can''t do anything but crawl on the ground and survive. What can these low-level monks from the lower plane do?


    Just thinking about it, Ouyang haoxuan said with a cold smile, "it''s like we haven''t died. I thought the evil spirits from a bi prison would be more creative than the Terrans!"


    As he spoke, there was a golden light on the red lotus sword with a gap in his hand, and the blazing flame made a crackling sound, as if to burn the air.


    Originally close to Ouyang haoxuan, the low-level demon screamed and retreated.


    However, he was still infected with the fire. They cried and cried until Yu Yishan put out his hand.


    But Yu Yishan''s face was still shocked because the fire on Ouyang haoxuan''s body was so special that he could directly burn the evil Qi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    Gu Liufeng cut off the evil devil''s head and said coldly, "if you want to kill, you should cut it. If you want us to surrender, don''t dream! What if I die here? If we can kill one evil devil, we''ll have enough money. If we kill one more devil, we''ll make money! "


    Wei Chengyuan sneered: "mother-in-law, there is a lot of nonsense. I don''t know whether they are evil spirits or we are evil spirits!"


    "Ha ha, what about being an evil devil!" Ouyang haoxuan laughs, "as Xi Yue said, as long as you do what you want and are free, what''s the difference between man and devil. Let me hide in fenglongyu and wait for death. That''s true. It''s better to let me die! "


    The black spear in Xi Jia''s hand fell into one fell swoop and yelled: "kill --!"


    Xi Yi to Xi GUI shouts in unison, "kill --!"


    After shouting, they rushed up and fought with the demons again, regardless of their wounded bodies.


    The friars of Chiba Island were stunned by this scene.


    Their eyes are full of disbelief. They don''t understand why these people are still going to die when they know they are dead?


    And what about them?


    Mingming''s accomplishments are higher than those of these people, but he doesn''t even have the courage to resist.


    On the contrary, under the threat of demons, they began to attack the secret place of fenglongyu.


    Are those people too stupid, too lonely, or are they too cowardly, too selfish?


    "Are we wrong?" Someone murmured.


    "No, we are not wrong! We are not cowardly and afraid at all, we are saving our strength! " Another young man who also called Yu Yishan''s father just now yelled, "there are only some mole ants on the lower boundary in fenglongyu. It''s not pity to die, but we are different. We are the hope of Shenyu. My father is still the leader of Chiba island. How can we die easily?"


    "That''s right. They are just out of their capacity to resist like this!" It seems that in order to strengthen the persuasiveness of his words, the youth''s voice is even louder and stands up excitedly.


    When he saw that those people''s spiritual power was exhausted and they were about to be killed by the demons, he said with a smile: "you see, I''ll tell you, they just didn''t use it. They just died! But these ants, even if they die, just deserve it... "


    The young man''s words had not finished, suddenly a clear Fengming came from the air.


    Then, without waiting for the demons to react, a blazing flame from above suddenly burned the low-level demons who wanted to kill Ouyang haoxuan.


    "What happened?" Someone exclaimed.


    Everyone looked up.


    I saw a big red bird like a phoenix descending from the sky and slowly falling to the ground.


    Yu Yishan''s eyes were deep and fixed on the front.


    But what he was looking at was not the big bird that came like a meteor and sent out a strong prestige, but the girl who was white as snow on the bird''s back and had a beautiful face.


    Yu Yishan almost did not want to, immediately released the unique means of communication, issued a warning.


    This is a warning to call all the high-level demons on Chiba island to join here.


    The woman Mozu wanted to catch: yunxiyue, here it is!!


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Yue came down from chongmingniao''s back, and the huge chongmingniao immediately recovered to half size.


    It''s just different from the previous little red bird. Now it has very long tail feathers. When it flies, it will send out a dazzling red awn, which looks very gorgeous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    The little red bird turned around, fell on Xi Yue''s shoulder, raised his chin, and looked around coldly and arrogantly.


    Xi Yue is a landing, in the hands of the source of wood has been released.


    Just in a flash, the wounds on Gu Liufeng and others, who were just scarred, healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    even Ouyang''s as like as two peas, and the broken intestines of Xi Jia, they were restored to the same original form.


    Gu Liufeng and Ouyang haoxuan look at the girl in front of them.


    Their snow-white clothes, dark hair, beautiful appearance, and the natural dignity of the whole body make them feel like the vicissitudes of life.


    However, when the girl looked over, the Phoenix''s eyes were shining purple, and the stars in her eyes were warm and close, but they seemed to be back at the beginning all of a sudden.


    This is Xi Yue, the master they swore to be loyal to all their lives.


    It is also to treat them as close relatives and friends, even at the sacrifice of everything, but also to protect their friends.


    Gu Liufeng and Ouyang haoxuan step forward, clench their right hands and press them on their hearts. They kneel down slowly.


    "See you, master!" Trembling voice with excitement, with the joy of reunion, with the choking of the rest of life.


    Xi Jia and other ten people also came forward, knelt down on the ground, "see you master!"


    Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu step forward and kneel down on one knee, "yingyou envoy Wei Chengyuan / Jin Zeyu, see Master!"


    Immortal Zijin''s eyes were red. Looking at Xi Yue''s incomparable appearance, it was as if he had seen the saint''s blessing in the world. He couldn''t help kneeling down, "see Saint!"


    These people called her the saint, but seeing her eyes was like seeing a long lost relative.


    So kind, so excited.


    Xi Yue only felt hot and humid in his eyes, and his cold and painful heart was healed a little bit.


    The death of the unknown made her sad, but it was also unknown who exchanged her precious time with her own life and the lives of the people she wanted to protect.


    Let guliufeng they all up, Xi Yue just asked about the situation of other people in fenglongyu.


    Especially the old lady Yun.


    Gu Liufeng said: "Xi Yue, don''t worry. Master Nuogu and headmaster Qi have been guarding old lady Yun all the time, as well as the guard left by your father. Old lady Yun is OK now. There is an array left by Mr. Jun in Fenglong area. Although it''s hard, we''ve all survived. "


    Xi Yue was relieved and was about to say something again when Yu Yishan''s wild laughter came to his ears.


    "Mozu said that as long as we control the people in fenglongyu and slowly torture and kill them, one day you can''t help but run out and arrest them. Originally, I didn''t believe you would be so stupid. I didn''t expect you to come. Holy lady, since you''re here, don''t try to leave. Mozu is waiting for you to go back! "


    Xi Yue Mou Guang a cold, the corner of the mouth evokes Sen Leng''s smile, turn round to look.


    The low-level demons around Yu Yishan have been killed, but he is not in the slightest panic. Instead, he looks at Xi Yue in his spare time, and his eyes are full of cold evil light.


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Ji Chengfeng specially asked you to wait for me here? If you want to keep me, I''m afraid it''s not enough? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Yu Yishan laughs, "the saint lady is the woman that the devil ancestor likes after all. I alone can''t keep you. However, since Mozu wanted to catch you, how could he not be fully prepared? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3420

    "One more thing, I''m afraid I have to tell the Virgin that since you''ve come here, I''m afraid the LAN family fox who stayed in Wuwang Island, and the remaining evils of hell temple and priest Temple who stayed in Qiankun island have been completely destroyed by our demon army and turned into ashes!"


    On the other hand, Yu Yishan''s face became more and more excited. "We''re all gambling to see who can take you back to Mozu and get the great credit. I didn''t expect that I would get the reward at last. God helps me, ha ha ha!"


    As soon as he spoke, he saw several figures flying like lightning and falling down beside Yu Yishan.


    When people around saw the comer, they took a cool breath.


    There are ten people in all.


    Nine of them are the same demons as Yu Yishan.


    They not only have the cultivation level of God, but also have the terrible evil Qi and corrosive power of blood prison demons.


    Just a high-level demon like Yu Yishan can kill a human monk in the divine realm, let alone ten.


    And the most terrible is not the ten gods and demons.


    It''s the gray old man who''s left.


    Shangguan Qingyun, a high-level puppet in shangshenjing!


    Only Shangguan Qingyun can destroy all the people on Chiba island.


    The friars of Chiba shivered and their eyes were full of despair.


    At first, when Xi Yue and chongmingniao suddenly appeared, they thought they were waiting for a savior.


    But now, as soon as these ten gods appear, plus Shangguan Qingyun, the puppet of shangshenjing.


    Even the snow Eve Saint ten thousand years ago could not have a chance of winning.


    What''s more, Xi Yue is just a girl in her twenties.


    Even if the talent is excellent, is it possible to compete with elder Shangguan Qingyun?


    Xi Yue saw this scene, but showed a mocking smile, "ten gods, plus one God, Ji Chengfeng can really look up to me."


    One of the gods, Jie Jie, said with a smile: "holy lady, don''t struggle to death. We know that you have unlocked the origin of the fifth heavy wood, but so what? With your age and cultivation time, even if you unlock the origin of the fifth heavy wood, it will be no more than the peak of the divine realm. Even if your talent is really excellent and you break through shangshenjing by chance, can you still be a high-level opponent of shangshenjing! "


    "Yes, saint, you are the woman that Mozu wants. We don''t want to hurt you and be punished by Mozu. Why don''t you just let it go. In this way, we can spare the lives of the people around you, and let them become slaves and pets of our demons. If you serve Lord Mazu well, maybe they can live a good life for a few days. Ha ha ha What do you think? "


    Hear these demons insult Xi Yue, Gu Liufeng and Ouyang haoxuan, they all show indignant expression, want to come forward, but Xi Yue stopped.


    The little red bird flapped its wings, looked scornful and sarcastic, "a group of fools, you can make more noise now, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die later!"


    When Xi Yue''s white jade wrist turns over, Lishui sword appears in her palm, emitting Yingying light.


    "Hum, saint, since you don''t drink, don''t blame us..."


    The last three words "you''re welcome" have not been said, Xi Yue''s figure has disappeared in place.


    Shua a sound, blood splashing, a head rolling to the ground.


    There was silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    A few gods even had proud smiles on their faces, and then their smiles froze on their faces.


    Looking at the rolling head on the ground.


    The next moment, a bloody ghost emerges from the headless body, and it will condense into the body of the evil devil in the blood prison.


    A howl of pain and anger came from his mouth.


    With a faint smile, Xi Yue suddenly put a tongue of fire on the Lishui sword in his hand, wrapped the body of the sword and threw it at the evil devil in the blood prison.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch --!" The cry of pain came from the mouth of the evil devil in the blood prison.


    There was a shrill cry, a miserable cry.


    Such a scream was so heartbreaking that the gods who watched the scene turned pale one by one, and their bodies could not help shaking.


    Only half a cup of tea time later, the huge evil devil of blood prison was burned clean, and there was no ash left.


    Lishui sword turns and falls back to Xi Yue.


    In front of his chest, Xi Yue''s slender fingers flicked gently, still with the blade of fire, and said slowly: "do you want to be polite? Just in time, I don''t want to be polite to you at all! "


    "You What kind of skill and accomplishment are you doing? " One of the gods, with his face full of horror, said incoherently, "why? Why do you have evil Qi in your fire, and it''s also the evil Qi of the devil kingdom? "


    You know, the high-level magic fire can burn the low-level magic fire in minutes. They have no resistance at all.


    "Want to know?" Xi Yue sneered, "then go to the bottom of the earth and ask the king of hell!"


    As soon as the voice fell, her whole body had already soared up, and her figure seemed to be divided into nine in an instant, meeting the remaining nine demons.


    The body method of the lost phantom shuttled between them.


    Every God had no resistance, and almost immediately cut off his head or waist.


    The body of the evil devil in the blood prison breaks away from the body and wants to escape.


    But there was a terrible magic fire waiting for them.


    One after another, the bleak sound is like a hell on the 18th floor.


    Yu Yishan''s face no longer has any arrogant smile, only panic.


    Seeing that Xi Yue''s sword was about to fall on him, he suddenly thought of something and yelled, "Shangguan Qingyun, stop her! Stop her


    The puppet made by Shangguan Qingyun moved.


    The powerful monks in shangshenjing could not be compared with these gods.


    All the people watching the battle raised their voices.


    Even if Xi Yue can kill the strong man at the top of the divine realm, can he still fight against the high level of the divine realm?


    You know, there is a natural distance between shangshenjing and Shenzhu!


    Immortal Zijin said, "what should I do? After all, the saint is only this age. How can she be the opponent of the elder of the divine realm? Shall we help? "


    Who knows, as soon as he finished, little red bird looked at him contemptuously, "help? By your accomplishments? Are you sure it''s a help, not a drag? I dare not say that I have the ability to participate in such a high-level competition. Do you think I can help? You said you were daydreaming? Or is the face as big as a basin


    Immortal Zijin''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Little red bird then regained its strength and hummed: "don''t worry, Shangguan Qingyun is just a puppet now. Even if he has the cultivation of shangshenjing, he doesn''t have the fighting consciousness of shangshenjing. It''s not easy for Xi Yue to deal with him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3422

    "What''s more Xi Yue is much better than you think


    Ha ha, under normal circumstances, Xi Yue is now the first person under the heaven!


    While speaking, Xi Yue and Shangguan Qingyun''s puppets have been fighting together.


    What shocked people so much was that Xi Yue, a little girl in her early twenties, was not inferior to Shangguan Qingyun, who had been the elder of Shenyu for tens of thousands of years.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, Shangguan Qingyun obviously began to be unable to resist Xi Yue''s attack.


    His body was scarred by Xi Yue''s Lishui sword.


    But Xi Yue''s white dress is still spotless.


    When the clothes are flying and the sword light is dancing, the beauty is like a banished immortal coming to the world. It''s so beautiful that people almost forget what it is this evening.


    However, Yu Yishan''s eyes were full of horror, and he didn''t want to believe what happened in front of him.


    He thought the capture of Xi Yue was a sure thing and a great achievement.


    But now, she killed nine of the ten high-level demons.


    Even Shangguan Qingyun is not her rival.


    How is that possible?! How can a human being, who is only in his twenties, have such strength?


    Yu Yishan turns around and runs. He will never fall into the same fate as those blood prison demons.


    "Where do you want to go?" A clear voice of disdain rang out.


    Little red bird swaggers in front of Yu Yishan, raises its paw and steps down.


    "Ah, ah Yu Yishan let out a wail and fell to the ground, groaning in pain.


    Small red bird cold hum a, "want to take advantage of Xi Yue and puppet against the enemy to sneak away, when I Chongming bird does not exist?"


    When little red bird catches Yu Yishan, Xi Yue''s battle is coming to an end.


    Lishui sword pierces Shangguan Qingyun''s Dantian, and the hot flame suddenly rises, burning the body''s Dantian and spirit.


    The original wooden puppet face without any expression, at this moment as if something was touched in general, showing a trace of relief like expression.


    That pair of vicissitudes of life''s eyes looked at Xi Yue, as if looked at the God domain final hope.


    The voice of hoarse and old people was hard to spit out from his mouth, "holy girl, please save the kingdom of God Shenyu, it''s up to you! "


    Xi Yue raised his lips, his smile was cold and indifferent, "why should I save Shenyu? When you designed to let my wife fall into a bi prison, I said that I wish you would all be buried with him. "


    The relief on Shangguan Qingyun''s face turned into endless pain and guilt, and turbid tears came down from his eyes, "Shenyu The divine realm will collapse Mankind will perish, I have become a sinner for all ages It''s all me It''s all me... "


    Xi Yue chuckled. He didn''t sympathize with his guilt. "It doesn''t matter to me whether the divine realm is destroyed or not, but human beings will not perish. After the death of these selfish and superior scum in your God realm, mankind will only usher in a new life and live a better life. "


    "Welcome a new life Better... " Shangguan Qingyun murmured, as if at a loss, as if hoping.


    Suddenly, a sudden smile appeared on his face, and he murmured in a low voice: "I see, I see This is the true meaning of the oracle of the way of heaven The collapse of the divine realm does not mean that human beings will perish. On the contrary, human beings will live a better life Hahaha, great Human beings will not perish... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    In the middle of Shangguan Qingyun''s words, his voice stopped abruptly and he dropped his head powerlessly.


    The fire light on Xi Yue''s Lishui sword instantly engulfed his body and burned him to ashes.


    "Hey hey, Xi Yue, you are so powerful that you killed even Shangguan Qingyun, who is on the high level of Shenjing!" Little red bird stepped on Yu Yishan and said excitedly, "there''s a fish that has missed the net. Come and get rid of him quickly!"


    Xi Yue walks slowly.


    Yu Yishan watched in horror as she approached step by step, trembling with fear. He wanted to escape from the human body, but he was oppressed by Chongming bird, so he couldn''t escape at all.


    "My Lord, he is my father. Please help him!"


    Suddenly a man''s excited voice came from the crowd.


    I saw that the young man who had just scolded Gu Liufeng for "looking for his own death" climbed over with his hands and feet and kowtowed to Xi Yue excitedly, "holy lady, can''t you purify evil spirits? This Yu Yishan is my father. Now he is just occupied by evil spirits. As long as you are willing to do something, I believe my father will be able to recover. "


    Little red bird said angrily: "save a fart! Your father''s spirit has been devoured by Ji Chengfeng for a long time, and he still wants to purify the evil spirits and save them. Are you dreaming? "


    "No, if you can, as long as the saint is willing to do it, what can you do? You even defeated the elder in the divine realm. Isn''t it your duty to save people? What''s more, holy lady, you just saved those lowly friars in the lower world. Skills can save them, and naturally can save my father! "


    Hearing this young man''s words, several of Yu Yishan''s family members and children all climbed over and knelt down to beg Xi Yue.


    However, there are also a few friars in Chiba island who are disgusted and ashamed and don''t want to be associated with these people.


    These people are still attacking fenglongyu, which belongs to the saint. Now they want to ask the saint to save people, or save Yu Yishan, who has become an evil devil.


    What a shame!


    But Xi Yue started to laugh, "do you want me to save him? Do you know how they came to be like this? "


    "Why How to become... "


    Xi Yue sneered: "they united Shangguan Qingyun and Ji Chengfeng to frame my fiance and forced him to hell. But in the end, Ji Chengfeng sucked up the spirit and became a container of evil spirits? You said, "will I save such a person?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Yishan''s family members were immediately dumbfounded.


    Only the young man still did not give up, shouting: "but you are a saint! It''s your duty to protect the divine realm. Even if my father killed your fiance, he was hoodwinked by a traitor. How can you care? Ji Mingyu will come to that end. It''s his fault. He never makes friends with my father on weekdays, and he doesn''t give gifts to Chiba island like other gods. Now he deserves to die... "


    Xi Yue''s face was still, and his Lishui sword flew out of his hand.


    Shua Shua four, blood light splash, a pair of hands and feet fly out.


    The young man was still stunned, and then he howled like a pig.


    The crowd looked over and saw the scene in front of them. They were all shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    The young man''s limbs were broken, and his mouth was bubbling with blood.


    Beside him, there was a half cut tongue.


    Xi Yue looked down at him and looked at other people around him, "do you still want me to purify this demon?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    Those Yu family members were scared out of their wits and ran away. They did not dare to plead for Yu Yishan any more.


    The young man who had just uttered lies could only open his mouth and make a ha ha sound, waiting for the blood to run dry and death to come.


    Xi Yue looks at Yu Yishan.


    Yu Yishan realized that he could not escape death, and his face showed a ferocious look. "Even if you kill me, your brother and your father on the heaven and Earth Island will die! But Mozu said, if you don''t go today, let''s kill all the people who have something to do with you, ha ha ha Even if I die, I''ll bury your relatives with me! "


    Xi Yue slowly breathed out a breath, wrist a turn, Lishui sword put away.


    "I didn''t want to waste time on you demons, but you said too much. In that case, it''s just right to try the poison I just developed on you. "


    "This kind of poison is developed by me, but it is specially used for evil spirits! I specially used the most poisonous poisonous insects, mixed with some precious poisonous fog such as cold food flower pollen, red Ye poisonous scorpion, and refined them with high-level magic fire. In a moment, you will be able to feel how good the taste of "ten thousand demons Jue Gu" is. "


    Speaking, Xi Yue hands more than a small bottle, fingers in the mouth of the bottle gently.


    A little red insect flapped its wings and got into Yu Yishan''s half open mouth.


    The next moment, the earth shaking scream resounded through the sky.


    Even the whole Chiba island could hear the cry.


    All those who heard the cry, whether they were demons or human beings, looked frightened.


    Even Gu Liufeng and Wei Chengyuan, who are used to Xi Yue''s methods, are pale.


    It''s really, it''s really Yu Yishan, or the death of the evil devil in the blood prison is too painful, too terrible, and too disgusting.


    First, the human skin was peeled off, and in endless pain, the evil spirit of blood prison escaped from the body.


    But the little red bug followed.


    Then it began to multiply on the evil devil of blood prison with the fastest speed, and drilled out of its rotten and smelly flesh.


    Gnawing off the eyes, gnawing off the magic core in the body, gnawing off the flesh and blood As more and more parts are gnawed away, more and more red insects are found.


    Until, the blood prison demon''s body did not even have a trace left, those red insects gathered together and began to devour each other.


    When the last one was left, he flew back to Xi Yue''s hands and became a quiet sleeping figure.


    Everyone in the audience except Ouyang haoxuan turned pale, and several friars in Chiba Island vomited directly.


    The young man who had been cut off by Xi Yue bit a knife and wiped his neck directly.


    In fact, Xi Yue''s "ten thousand demons" on Yu Yishan is too terrible and shocking.


    Xi Yue takes [ten thousand demons Jue Gu] back to the space and sighs: "it''s a pity that this ten thousand demons Jue Gu is too difficult to cultivate. Only when all the poisonous herbs in the space are used up can we get this one. Otherwise, if we put one on an island, we can solve many problems."


    Everyone stepped back and said in secret that one of them was so terrible. If there was a large group, it would be unthinkable.


    Xi Yue looked at Gu Liufeng and said, "take me to see my grandmother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    Gu Liufeng swallowed his saliva, and then said: "well, old lady Yun is in qingmujing, but Xi Yue, the evil devil just said, master Xiaochi and Yun are in Qiankun Island, and Wuwang Island, you don''t go to save..."


    Xi Yue smiles slightly. Before he speaks, the little red bird has rushed to reply: "don''t worry, who says that there is no one to save Qiankun island and Wuhu island? I''m afraid the speed of rescue is faster than here! "


    ===


    at the same time, Wuwang island.


    The beaver rushed out of the valley and rushed forward happily, "Miss, why are you here?"


    There stood a beautiful woman in white and a handsome man in green.


    The man is the ninth master, and the woman is Xi Yue!!


    But how could Xi Yue appear here when he was thousands of miles away on Chiba island?


    However, the beaver hugged Xi Yue, only to find that Xi Yue''s face was wooden and unresponsive, so he said: "miss!"


    "Stop yelling. She''s not Xi Yue. She''s just Xi Yue''s incarnation." Nine Ye cool way.


    "What?! "Incarnation?" The beaver exclaimed, "miss can use her avatar. Has she broken through the divine realm? What''s more, how can an avatar be so powerful? "


    They killed all the ten gods who besieged Wuyou Valley!


    The ninth master''s eyes flashed a complicated light, and sighed softly: "yes, I''m such a little apprentice. However, when he was in his twenties, he broke through the upper divine realm. However, his spirit was so strong that he turned into three incarnations at the same time. His strength was no weaker than that of the monks in the upper divine realm. The one who comes to Wuwang island is already the weakest incarnation, in Chiba island and Qiankun island That''s half of her real strength Alas, my little apprentice has left me far behind. "


    The beaver first exclaimed, then giggled, "you don''t have to be sad, miss. She is so powerful that ordinary people can''t match her. Nine ye, you can be a young lady''s master. It''s good for you to take up the stool. "


    "No big, no small!" The ninth master knocked the fox on the head for a while, "you say so about your ancestors!"


    ===


    heaven and Earth Island, priesthood hall.


    Once upon a time, the priesthood temple on the main island was always the most dignified and sacred place.


    But now it was a mess, and the priests and bishops were almost gone.


    On the most sacred bar of the priesthood hall, several demons who occupied the body of the God sat unbridled and laughed.


    Not far away, several bishops and priests of the priesthood temple are sweating to attack.


    However, what they attacked was not the demons in God''s skin, but the border under the temple of the priests.


    In the border, only Wei Zixi''s confidants, night owls, Yan Shang and Chang Ling, were there.


    In the border, the corpses of low-level demons are everywhere.


    At this time, countless low-level demons are still pouring in, attacking the remaining people in the border.


    This kind of soul devouring evil spirit is very weak, but it has no fear of border and space barrier.


    Three or two may be easy to deal with, but once more, it is the result that ants can kill elephants.


    Chang Ling''s beautiful eyes glared fiercely at the bishop who was attacking the border: "as the bishop of the temple, you betrayed the master and helped the demons attack us! When the master comes back, I''ll see how you die! "


    "Ha ha ha When Wei Zixi comes back? Don''t you know that Wei Zixi is dead? " The gods on the altar outside laughed and mocked, "if you want to wait for your master to come back, go to hell and wait!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    "No way! impossible! The master will not die Chang Ling roared bitterly and her eyes turned red.


    The night owl is more like crazy general, actually straight out of the border, toward the God who said that Wei Zixi is dead, "dare to say that the Lord is dead, I killed you!"


    "Night owl --!" Yan Shang several people see night owl unexpectedly rushed out of the border, yelled, did not hesitate to rush out.


    Shua - the light of the knife cuts the bishop who has just attacked the border.


    "Traitor, I should have died long ago!" With a sneer, Yan Shang rushed to the owl''s side, regardless of the ferocious bishop.


    Owl a Zheng: "what do you come out to do?"


    "You are allowed to take revenge for your master, and we are not allowed to be reckless?" Yan Shang sneered, "the world says that the master is cruel and merciless, but how many people in this world have such a true temperament as the devil?"? When I fell into the devil''s way, I just couldn''t stand the hypocrisy and fickleness of human beings. To be able to follow the devil is the most right thing I''ve done in my life. "


    The owl''s eyes turned red. After a while, he laughed and said, "good! We''ll kill all these sons of bitches today! "


    "Lord, when my subordinates have killed enough, I''ll go to you!"


    Yan Shang and Chang Ling said: "count me in!"


    A few people were fighting with more than a dozen God masters in an instant, but the cultivation of these God masters was higher than that of them. In addition, there were a large number of people, and the night owl broke another arm, which greatly reduced the combat effectiveness.


    A few people will soon be unable to survive.


    Just then, the cold light in the sky flickered and the sword wind roared.


    A shadow came in the air, fell down with one knife, and cut several gods back several steps.


    Night owls, they stare at the man in black.


    Chang Ling''s eyes were red, and a trembling voice called, "Xuanmu, are you here?"


    Xuanmu''s look was still cold, but the turbulent waves in his eyes revealed his unstable mood.


    After a pause, he said in a hoarse voice: "how can I not be counted as a part of revenge for the devil?"


    Several people looked at each other, and suddenly they felt a bitter pain and a burst of pride.


    The past enmity on this battlefield, between the bitter hatred, are gone.


    However, Xuanmu''s participation can not reverse the fighting situation.


    Because there are so many ghost eating demons that they can hardly be killed.


    And the cultivation of the ten gods was far higher than that of them.


    Just when a few people''s strength slowly exhausted and their hands and feet were so weak that they couldn''t even lift them.


    All of a sudden, an earthshaking dragon song came from the air.


    The roof of the whole priesthood hall collapsed with a loud bang. A four clawed golden dragon was hovering above the sky.


    It spewed out a breath from its mouth, and most of the soul eating demons below were swept away by it.


    Xuanmu raised his head, and saw that on the golden dragon, the slender white figure slowly fell like a relegated immortal.


    Purple whip shadow whistling twinkle, just in a moment, those siege their God unexpectedly by purple dark you Luo smoke dead three.


    The evil spirit of blood prison came out of the human body, but as soon as he wanted to escape, the fire of the origin mixed with evil spirit fell down.


    With the shrill scream, the three evil spirits in the blood prison turned into ashes before they could even breathe ten breath.


    "Xi Yue!" Xuanmu stepped forward and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Xi Yue seemed to know what he was going to ask, and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, Wei Zixi. He''s dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3427

    Even if Xuanmu had been prepared, his body could not help shaking, and his face became as pale as paper.


    Chang Ling could not help crying.


    The night owl rushed to Xi Yue and grabbed her collar, "it''s all for you, it''s all for you! I knew that your existence would kill the devil. I should have killed you early! Ah, ah, ah Why didn''t I kill you earlier


    The man with seven feet in his arms, the cruel and cruel demon clan, was crying like a child.


    With Xi Yue''s cultivation, he can easily overturn the owl with only one hand, but he allows the demon clan to pull his collar and lift himself up, making his heart feel suffocating pain.


    The smell of the origin of wood overflows from her fingertips and falls on the owl. The owl''s missing arm grows out at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The night owl was stunned first, and then he threw Xi Yue away. Red eyes roared: "what are you doing? Have pity on us and show us kindness? Don''t think I''ll appreciate it if you do that! "


    Xi Yue was thrown out by the night owl, but he just staggered a step and stood firm.


    She looked pale and looked askance at the owl: "you are so promising. You can''t do anything but cry in front of me? If you want to avenge your master, shut up


    The owl''s face is ferocious. What else do you want to say? The little golden dragon in the air roars down and slaps him in the back of the owl''s head.


    The owl suddenly fainted without a snore.


    Xiaojinlong raised his paw and looked at the Yan Shang a few people overbearing, "who else is making a lot of noise?"


    Xi Yue chuckles, and Ziming Youluo in his hand takes a light puff, looking at the remaining God.


    All of a sudden, these gods showed a look of panic.


    ===


    huangfuyuan has been waiting anxiously outside the temple for the master to heal.


    Just as he was burning with anxiety, suddenly, the earth roared under his feet.


    Then, in the emperor''s palace, which was full of evil Qi, countless evil Qi surged out like a flood.


    Along with it came the roars of thousands of demons.


    That cry suppresses countless hatred, violence and cruelty, as if it has suppressed thousands of years of resentment, desperate to release, wantonly killing in this world.


    If humans hear such a roar, they will be cold hearted.


    But huangfuyuan''s eyes were bright, and his excited body could not help shaking.


    The emperor''s great array of calamities was finally destroyed by the master, and Abby''s passage to hell was completely opened.


    Master finally completely broke through the magic ancestral realm!


    Ha ha ha, the day when their evil spirits unify the three ways and six realms will come soon!


    A moment later, a black figure flew out of the emperor''s palace and fell from the sky.


    "Master!" Huangfuyuan knelt down and looked up at the man. His eyes were full of worship. "Congratulations, master, you have finally become a real demon ancestor. No one will be your opponent in this world!"


    Ji Chengfeng''s appearance has changed greatly at this time.


    The body of huangfuyi on his body has been completely rotten. At this time, Ji Chengfeng''s whole body is almost condensed with magic Qi.


    The evil spirit turned him into Ji Chengfeng.


    It seems to have the same handsome facial features, tall body shape, but a close look, you will find that the appearance is so strange, let people look at the heart hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    Ji Chengfeng slowly fell to the ground, looking at the rich evil air around, took a deep breath, showing a satisfied look.


    "Ha ha, I absorbed the way of heaven. As expected, it not only made me recover from my injury, but also made me break through the magic ancestral realm. And from then on, I will never have to be bound by mortal bodies, and I will always be young. "


    Huangfuyuan immediately flattered him and said, "master, you are incomparable. You are king in the world. Which woman in the world doesn''t want to marry you. I believe Miss Xi Yue will regret her decision when she sees you today. "


    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "where''s Xi Yue? Have you caught all the people I asked you to catch? "


    On hearing this question, a thin cold sweat came out of huangfuyuan''s forehead.


    He said in a trembling voice: "master Master, calm down, man Everyone was saved by Miss Xi Yue. "


    "What did you say?" Ji Chengfeng''s face changed, her voice suddenly became dense, and her whole body was filled with terror.


    Huangfuyuan couldn''t bear it. He felt a sharp pain and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    But he didn''t dare to delay half a minute, and quickly replied: "tell the master that Miss Xi Yue has broken through the divine realm, and, very Very powerful, even Shangguan Qingyun is not her opponent. Besides, she also used the technique of external incarnation to go to Wuwang Island, Chiba island and Qiankun island at the same time. She not only saved the people who sealed the Dragon Kingdom and the temple of the priest, but also Even Yun Tianyi and Qinglong, who were originally in our hands, were saved by her! "


    "Waste!! I can''t even do this little thing well! " Ji Chengfeng shouts angrily, cuts off huangfuyuan''s head with a spirit power.


    The blood prison demon''s body came out of the completely destroyed human body, turned into a similar appearance to huangfuyuan, and fell on his knees in front of Ji Chengfeng.


    Ji Chengfeng looks at him with a gloomy face, "where is Xi Yue now?"


    "No I don''t know. " Huangfuyuan stammered, "Miss Xi Yue disappeared after she rescued people. We None of us can keep up with Chongming bird and Golden Dragon... "


    Huangfuyuan was scared, thinking that he would wait for the master''s punishment.


    But this time, Ji Chengfeng chuckled, "Xi Yue, Xi''er It''s a woman worthy of my fancy, but Xi Yue, do you think you can escape from my palm like this? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Chengfeng suddenly jumped up and waved her hands in front of her body, as if driving something away.


    Under his dancing, the strong evil spirit began to roll and surge violently, and spread to the sea of clouds in all directions.


    Huangfuyuan was wondering what he was going to do when the ground shook violently.


    Then, the sea of clouds around Qiankun Island rolled like a roar.


    The roaring sound slowly spread from the surrounding to thousands of kilometers away.


    This What is this doing?


    Huangfuyuan was full of surprise. Then, an hour later, when he saw Wuhu Island, which was slowly drifting towards Qiankun Island, his eyes widened in shock.


    Master, master, is this to merge the 81 cloud islands in the cloud sea into one?


    Yes, it must be!


    In this way, the virgin will have no way to escape!


    ===


    Xi Yue slowly lands on the nameless desert island, and as soon as he raises his hand, Feng Longyu appears on the island.


    Feeling the change of breath, people in fenglongyu come out one after another to welcome Xi Yue.


    Xiao Chi rushed to Xi Yue''s arms and held her, "sister, I''m so worried about you and Dad! I''m glad you''re OK! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    Xi Yue touched his head, looking at the scars, but a face of joy looking at her people.


    Old lady Yun, Gu Liufeng, Ouyang haoxuan, qingluan, Xi Jia, Jin Zeyu, Wei Chengyuan, Jun Hongbo All the people she once knew, met and accompanied appeared before her eyes.


    The past seems to pass by in front of us. The friendship and oath once made our blood boil.


    Xi Yue never wanted to be the Savior, and he didn''t mean to feel pity for these selfish and hypocritical human beings.


    However, in front of these people, she would never allow them to go away like the unknown.


    Xi Yue hands a Yang, Ding zero clang sound ring in the ear.


    They were stunned to see the porcelain bottles piled up in front of them. They couldn''t come back for a long time.


    "Sister Xi Yue, this What are these? " Shen Qinglu murmured, "are they all pills?"


    Xi Yue naturally nodded with a smile, "yes, these are all made by me on the way to the three cloud islands together with eggs. There are ancestral level elixirs, which can instantly supplement all the spiritual power of a god level monk."


    "The other ones are exorcism pills, which are mixed with my original power and magic fire. As long as you take this pill, you can avoid being eroded by magic gas within three hours. Repeated use will not cause damage to the body. "


    "And the Guiyuan pill, which can repair the spirit. Yu Dan, emergency treatment of the wound. The poison avoiding pill can alleviate the corrosive toxin on the high-level evil spirits. "


    Xi Yue said one by one, everyone''s look was appalled.


    Then slowly become numb, dull.


    In the end, they looked at Xi Yue as if they were looking at a monster.


    Dan Dan shakes his head beside Xi Yue: "there are 70% pills in it, but they are all made in batches by me copying my mother''s refining process. Mother, are you right


    "Yes." Xi Yue laughed and patted the little guy''s head, "my eggs are the most powerful!"


    People in a trance put these valuable pills into the storage space.


    Xi Yue is about to check the situation of xiayun Tianyi. Suddenly, the ground under his feet shakes violently.


    Then, the calm sea of clouds rolled like rough waves.


    "Oh! What''s the matter Someone didn''t stand up and almost fell to the ground.


    Then Jiuye exclaimed, "Xi Yue, the island is heading southeast!"


    "What''s that, miss?" Qingluan pointed to the southeast sky.


    I saw there was a dark, rolling and curling, coming in this direction.


    Xi Yue''s eyes sank, and he said: "it''s evil spirit! The evil spirit is spreading towards the whole sea of clouds. It seems that the emperor''s great array has been completely destroyed. "


    Ji Weicheng pushed Junyue Ze out of Fenglong area.


    As soon as Xi Yue saw him, he immediately asked, "cousin, what happened? Is Ji Chengfeng out of the pass and working as a demon again? "


    Junyue Ze holds Tongtianyu tightly in his hand, and his voice is deep: "Ji Chengfeng is trying to merge 81 cloud island. He has really arrived at the magic ancestral realm and completely opened the channel of a bi prison. As long as 81 cloud islands merge, there will be no shelter for human beings, and there will be no place for you to hide. I think that''s exactly what he''s fighting for. "


    The ninth master''s face was extremely ugly and said: "if you merge 81 cloud Island, even if Ji Chengfeng is the emperor, you should not have such ability. How did he do it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3430

    "I think he should have devoured the way of heaven." Jun Yue Ze''s face was pale, and he said slowly, "Ji Chengfeng has completely fallen into the evil way, completely abandoning her body, spirit, conscience and reincarnation. Engulfed the way of heaven, that is, he has been out of the three realms and six ways. Ji Chengfeng is much stronger than he was when he was Emperor. Even Xi Yue can''t be his opponent. From now on, I''m afraid no one in this world can compete with him. "


    Junyue Ze''s words made everyone''s face extremely ugly.


    Xiaochi said hastily, "what should we do then? Is he going to kill all the people, do whatever he wants, and take my sister? "


    "Who dares to touch my daughter!" A sharp drink came from fenglongyu.


    With the help of his offspring, Yun Tianyi staggers out with a black face.


    Xi Yue quickly went to help him, scolded: "Dad, your injury is not healed, how can you walk out?"


    Yun Tianyi was injured by the nine thunder robberies of the way of heaven. Xi Yue''s original power can cure his body and warm his spirit, but it takes a certain amount of time.


    Yun Tianyi grabs Xi Yue''s hand and grits his teeth: "Yue Er, don''t worry, even if your father dies, you won''t be allowed to move your hair. That person not person ghost not ghost thing, even dare to covet my baby daughter, I must Cough... "


    Xi Yue quickly input the source of wood to him, while moved, while some laughing and crying.


    Now Yun Tianyi''s strength is not as good as her, and of course not as good as Ji Chengfeng.


    However, his father''s heart was not half afraid.


    As long as the thought of Ji Chengfeng''s immortal daring to think of his precious daughter, he would like to tear the thief to pieces.


    Even Ji Mingyu such excellent son-in-law, it is also experienced many tests, was reluctantly admitted.


    Not to mention Ji Chengfeng, what is he?!


    Jiuye patted Yun Tianyi on the shoulder and sighed: "I know your mood, but now all the people on our island are together, I''m afraid they are not his opponents."


    As time goes on, the waves roll the island closer and closer to Qiankun island.


    And the magic in the air is more and more strong.


    If they had not taken the exorcism pills given by Xi Yue, they would have been confused by these demons.


    The ninth master then waved a shield to cover the whole island, but when he saw the thick magic that could not be dissolved outside, his expression was very dignified.


    "Don''t talk about dealing with Ji Chengfeng. Even these evil Qi can kill us alive. In particular, when all the people of Shenyu on the 81 cloud island are eroded by the evil spirit and become evil spirits, we will be isolated and helpless


    There is one more word that Jiuye didn''t say.


    In this letter, 90% of the people in the Dragon kingdom are from the lower level, and their accomplishments are not worth mentioning in the God kingdom.


    A few of them may be able to protect themselves in a short time.


    Can Xi Yue these friends, but obviously a leave this boundary scope, will die very miserable ending.


    "Mr. Jun, can''t you help it?" Lingyu could not help kneeling beside Junyue Ze and asked in a low voice, "do we really have to wait to die in this space?"


    However, after Lingyu finished, he found Junyue Ze in a daze and ignored him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    "Mr. Jun? Mr. Wang


    Junyue Ze suddenly came back to his senses, his brow slightly frowned, and his eyes seemed to flash with luster.


    Ah Qing knows the young master''s temperament best. Seeing his posture, he can''t help but shine in front of his eyes.


    "Young master, do you have any way to solve this crisis?"


    The words attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xiaochi jumped to Junyue Ze''s side, looking forward: "cousin, do you really have a way?"


    Junyue Ze looked at the people around him, and finally his eyes fell on Xi Yue. "I really think of an ancient Dharma array that can also be driven by the ancient array plate of Yue. However, this kind of array is far more complex than the one that defeated huangfuyi at the beginning, and the requirements for the people who arranged the array are also much higher. Xi Yue, you have enough strength as the heart of the array, but... "


    Xi Yue even said: "what array is it?"


    "Thousand demons cut." Jun Yue Ze slowly spits out three words.


    However, it is obvious that all the people present do not understand this already extinct array.


    "What kind of array is it?"


    Jun Yue Ze pondered for a moment, but shook his head and said: "it''s impossible to achieve this array. What''s more, even if it is really achieved, it can only restart the emperor''s great array, kill evil spirits and seal evil Qi. But it''s almost impossible to deal with Ji Chengfeng Forget it... "


    People to ask again, Junyue Ze has signaled Ji Weicheng to send him back to fenglongyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the influence of Ji Chengfeng''s powerful pressure and evil Qi, the sea of clouds rolled for seven days and nights.


    Finally, 81 cloud islands, including all the nameless desert islands scattered in the cloud sea, gathered around Qiankun island like magnets.


    All the people in fenglongyu were not greatly affected because they were hidden in the border and protected by exorcism pills.


    But every day, every day, they could hear the scream of the border, the cry, the cry of despair.


    As long as you look out of the border, you can see a purgatory world.


    Many people in Rao Shifeng Longyu are hard hearted people who have experienced the vicissitudes of life. Seeing the bloody and cruel scenes, they also feel that they can''t calm down.


    Moreover, in such a doomsday scene, no one knows how long this small border can last.


    Now the evil spirit of soul eating has broken through the barrier and gone to the 3000 plane world.


    When all the world is occupied by demons.


    Where else can they have a foothold?


    Just, even if they want to fight? Where is the ability to resist?


    Except for Xi Yue, Jiu Ye and Yun Tianyi, the other people in the whole fenglongyu walk out of the border. Is there a dead end?


    The atmosphere of depression and despair permeated the whole fenglongyu, suffocating people.


    Xi Yue went into the room where Junyue Ze was and sat down opposite him.


    The young man''s face has become more and more pale these days.


    "Cousin, do you think that the thousand demons who cut off the array will pay a great price? Can''t we really try? "


    Jun Yue Ze sighed softly and said, "Qianmo chop is a combination of Fuxi 64 array and twelve capital Tianshen Sha array. It is an array with the heart of the ancient Yue array and you, the eyes of the five elements, the core of the twelve capitals, and the sixty-four hexagrams of Fuxi


    "But as you can see now, it''s difficult to find 81 people around us. What''s more, the five element beads still lack Saturn and Venus hosts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    "Twelve capital days must be in line with your heart, trust each other, and never delay or disobey your instructions It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. "


    "Among them, if there is even a little bit of error, the 81 people will be terrified. If you don''t say it, even you who are in the heart of the battle will be killed or hurt."


    Moreover, even if it''s really successful, Junyue Ze can''t guarantee that he can kill Ji Chengfeng. Maybe he will let Xi Yue fall into his hands instead.


    "Mr. Jun, what you said is in line with Xi Yue''s mind. You can''t disobey and delay her instructions. I think we, as Xi Yue''s shadow ambassadors, should be able to do it?"


    Gu Liufeng walks in slowly from the door, and Junxiu''s face has a resolution of no return.


    Jun Yue Ze shook his head slowly and said: "I know you people have shared weal and woe with Xi Yue. There is no doubt about your heart and loyalty to Xi Yue, but your cultivation is too low. It takes at least 12 monks of God level or above to hold the throne of the twelve capitals. "


    Gu Liufeng was stunned, and his face was dark.


    But soon, he thought of something and suddenly looked at Xi Yue, "Xi Yue, you have a way to let us improve our cultivation in a short time, don''t you?"


    Xi Yue''s brow was tight and his face was very ugly.


    She finally knew why Junyue Ze didn''t want to say how to use the thousand demons.


    With her current level of cultivation and alchemy, if you want to refine a pill that can improve people''s cultivation in a short time, you can certainly do it.


    But, after all, it was a breakthrough.


    Even if she let Gu Liufeng do it, there is no guarantee that they will not pay any price.


    Perhaps, after taking the elixir she refined, Gu Liufeng''s accomplishments increased and broke through to the divine level.


    But since then, he has lost the hope of further promotion forever.


    Even the life span of a monk will be much shorter than that of an ordinary monk.


    How could she be willing to let her friends bear such a result.


    Gu Liufeng looks at Xi Yue''s expression and smiles: "Xi Yue, you have a way, don''t you? Can let us break through God level in a short time, just need us to pay some price? For example I''ll never be able to go further? "


    Xi Yue frowned at him, "since you all know..."


    "But I don''t care!" Gu Liufeng cut off the railway, "since you saved me and my mother in Miluo, I swear to be loyal to you and repay you, but I can do too little for you. You have been paying for me all the time, but I can''t help you with anything. I can only become a burden to you. Xi Yue, if you really treat me as a friend, please give me a chance to do something for you and the world. Even if there''s a price to pay, I''ll do it. "


    Xi Yue lowered his face and said, "don''t be kidding. With your talent, you only need a hundred years to break through the God level. In the end, you can at least be promoted to the God level and enjoy the life span of heaven and man. But if you take the pill now, you can''t advance from now on. Even your Shouyuan is only a few thousand years old. Even if you don''t care, have you ever thought about it? "


    "Sister Xi Yue!" Shen Qingluo''s voice came from the door. She walked slowly to Gu Liufeng, clasped her hands with him, clasped her fingers, and burst out a beautiful and determined smile on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    "Sister Xi Yue, what brother Liufeng said is what I want to say. I know that my cultivation is low, and I can''t help you in the thousand devil chop, but at least let brother Liufeng fulfill his wish. Otherwise, he won''t be at ease all his life. "


    Xi Yue stares at the girl in front of him.


    When I first met her, the girl who was bullied and only knew how to cry seemed to be still in front of me. But in the blink of an eye, she had become so strong.


    "Xi Yue, even if you don''t want us to take risks, now Shenyu and the 3000 plane world are like this. If we don''t work hard, who has a future here? In that case, it''s better to fight for it. "


    Wei Chengyuan, Jin Zeyu, Qian Dazhuang and others walked in with each other and looked at Xi Yue with burning eyes. Their faces were full of unrepentant determination, but they didn''t half fear and retreat.


    "Yes, tutor Xi Yue, we are not afraid of death, but we are afraid of waiting for death. Let''s help you. Let''s fight for it Jun Hongbo, Bai ruohuan, Yun Wenjing, Meng zisu The water Doctor class three also followed in.


    "Master, our lives are yours. As long as you give us an order, why don''t we sacrifice our lives?" Xi Jia ten people also walked into the room, bent on one knee, knelt to the ground.


    "Master, if you hadn''t given xiaonuo a new life, xiaonuo would have died long ago. Now what''s the matter with another death for master? What''s more, it just shortens the life span! " Xiao Nuo''s clear eyes are staring at Xi Yue, and the bottom of his eyes is full of admiration and worship.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yue Ze''s room was not big, but the people who came in one after another almost filled the small room.


    Xi Yue looks at the relatives and friends standing in front of her eyes, and the bright Phoenix eyes are a little bit hot and humid.


    After so many years, maybe other places will be full of vicissitudes, but the people around her have never changed.


    It is the existence of these people''s friendship that supports her to go through so many difficulties, survive the days of Ji Mingyu''s absence, and persist until now.


    "My dear student!" Immortal Xuanqing came to Xi Yue with a wine pot and patted her head gently in a gentle tone. "These are not only their determination, but also their affection for you. You deserve it. So, instead of fighting alone, let them help you! "


    It''s clear that Xi Yue''s accomplishments are far higher than Xuanqing''s, but his eyes are still so kind when he looks at the girl, just like his granddaughter who has just grown up.


    Xi Yue''s eyes were red, and he said in a dumb voice, "master!"


    Xuanqing real person rubbed her hair: "don''t be afraid, they are very strong, won''t leave you. But Shifu, I''m old and useless, so I''m not involved in it. "


    Then he took a sip of wine and laughed, but his eyes were a little lonely.


    His cultivation had been completely abolished, but now it has recovered a lot, but it can not be compared with the peak period.


    If you force yourself to join the thousand demons chopping array, it''s just adding trouble to everyone.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath, his eyes swept around and looked at her eagerly. He said in a loud voice: "give me three days, and I will refine pills that can make you break through the divine level. But you have to promise me that in any case, all of us will come back alive. "


    Even if you are seriously injured, even if you lose your life span, even if you are in pain As long as you live, there is hope!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3434

    Three days later, Xi Yue took out ten bottles of the ancestral sage level "explosive elixir". After taking the explosive elixir, Gu Liufeng and Wei Chengyuan directly promoted to the God level, while Ouyang haoxuan, who had been stuck in the threshold of the God level, directly broke through to the God King level.


    And the list of participating in the thousand demons chopping array has also been decided.


    Xi Yue is the heart of the battle.


    The twelve capitals are Gu Liufeng, Jin Zeyu, Wei Chengyuan, Jun Hongbo, Yun Wenjing, Bai ruohuan, Xiao Nuo, President Qi, Qu Changfeng, immortal Zijin, Lingyu and Yun Ying.


    Water acts as Junyue Ze, wood acts as Xiaochi, fire acts as Ouyang haoxuan, and Jinxing is replaced by Xuanmu.


    The rest of Xi Jia, Qing Luan, Qian Dazhuang and others are among the 64 Fu Xi.


    Jun Yue said with a slight frown: "the only thing that is lacking now is Tuxing. If you want to replace the earthling bead, you must have the purest earthling root, and your cultivation has broken through the divine realm, otherwise you can''t bear the pain of earthling bead entering the body. But none of us has pure native roots. "


    Jiuye said: "I''m the root of the four heavenly spirits. It''s better for me to..."


    "No!" Junyue Ze shook his head without hesitation. "Jiuye, you and Tianyi Saint must guard in this dragon Kingdom, because this is our last retreat. Many people in the Dragon Kingdom also need your border protection. And except for you two, no one can support the enchantment that can resist the evil spirit. "


    The ninth master frowned deeply, "what do you say to do?"


    At this time, Xuanmu''s eyes shifted and fell on the owl.


    The owl''s face smelled and said, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Chang Ling seemed to think of something and exclaimed: "night owl, when you used to repair for people, it seemed that you were the root of the earth heavenly spirit."


    The owl''s face suddenly became more ugly, "so what? Do you expect me to help the woman who killed the devil? "


    Xi Yue did not speak, but Xuanmu said coldly: "don''t you want to avenge the devil?"


    The night owl''s look was changeable, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In the end, YAKEN bit and glared at Xi Yue: "well, I''m not for you, but to avenge the devil!"


    At this point, the thousand demons chop array is ready.


    Eggshell grabs Xi Yue''s trouser legs, waves a small fist and says: "mother, eggshell also wants to help, eggshell can attract all the Warcraft, let them hunt low-level demons!"


    Xiaojinlong nodded repeatedly: "we can shuttle through the qianmocha array to relieve the pressure on the defenders."


    Xi Yue nodded, the task of guerrilla warfare, to these little guys.


    The final battle with Ji Chengfeng is also imminent.


    Xi Yue''s hand is pressed on the ring on the chest, looking at the direction of the emperor''s hall, whispering gently: "Yu, when can you come back? I''ll be waiting for you anyway


    Pick up a small ring, gently kiss up, cold touch fell on the lips.


    Tears can''t help sliding down the corner of my eyes.


    Ji Mingyu, I really miss you! miss you very much!


    ===


    seven days later, the thousand demons chopping array was finally completed.


    After the amalgamation of the 81 islands of Shenyu, the mainland was already filled with overwhelming evil Qi.


    There are no survivors on the whole continent.


    Almost half of the people are not killed by demons, but by those terrible evil spirit, they become demons who only know how to kill and devour, but have no reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    But at the moment when the thousand devil chop was finished.


    Suddenly, with the location of fenglongyu as the center, a dazzling light diffused away.


    The light is green from a rough look, and it seems to be a colorful Aurora after a close look. If you forget it for a long time, you will find that it contains all the colors in the world.


    With the spread of light, the magic gas in the air is like water mist meeting fire.


    It''s swallowed up in a flash.


    When the aurora touches the low-level demons, the demons will give out a shrill howl and try their best to hide where the aurora can''t shine.


    Almost at the same time, dense Warcraft took off from the sky.


    As soon as it falls on the ground, it opens its mouth to devour those low-level demons.


    Among them, the flamboyant birds, golden dragons and purple vines are particularly conspicuous, and no one can match them wherever they go.


    The small evil spirits devour evil spirits everywhere, and their accomplishments have risen to the realm of evil spirits in a quarter of an hour.


    "This What''s this? " Among the ruins, some of the remaining people of Shenyu climbed out and looked at the aurora in the distance. Their eyes burst out the brilliance of the afterlife, "has God not abandoned us? Is God willing to save us at last? "


    Far away, above fenglongyu, a figure slowly flew up and stayed in mid air.


    The colorful phoenix feather heavenly clothes on her body reflect the beautiful appearance and the graceful demeanor of the city, just like the heaven and human being coming into the world.


    This scene is so familiar.


    The aurora swept over the body, and the feeling of the wound being healed was so familiar.


    Many of the remaining people in the realm of God think of the time when the light came down.


    It''s the saint, the blessing she gives them, the salvation she brings them.


    But at that time, they took it for granted and didn''t feel grateful at all.


    It''s not until they lose it, until they face a hellish situation, that they realize how wrong they are.


    No one''s sacrifice and pay is taken for granted.


    Some people cry low, others fall to their knees and pray with regret.


    Others are begging for the forgiveness of the virgin.


    But in mid air, Xi Yue didn''t give them any alms. Instead, he constantly urged the power of the source, and let the power of thousand devil chop spread to the whole divine realm.


    Under the influence of the array power, the positions of human beings and Demons seem to be reversed.


    The howls of human beings have disappeared, replaced by the howls of Warcraft and the howls of evil spirits.


    Just an hour later, more than half of the demons in the whole divine realm were cleared up.


    And the Rune of the divine emperor''s Wanjie formation is also slowly lit up, and the entrance of Abbi''s hell is getting smaller and closed.


    Whether it is the remnant of the God domain or the Dragon domain, there is a burst of cheering.


    It''s a thousand demons chopper.


    The original power and magic fire from Xi Yue is the killer of evil spirits.


    As long as we continue, a bi prison will be completely closed, and everyone will be saved.


    However, everyone in the thousand devil chop array knows it.


    The war is far from over.


    "Xi''er, why are you always so bad? Are you forcing me to break your hands and feet and confine them to me like pets? "


    The sound of thunder suddenly came from the sky, which made everyone shiver.


    Xi Yue looks a Lin, in the hands of Lishui sword appears, Ziming Youluo also return to the side, all God on guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    "Why don''t you understand? I do it all for you!" Mingmingji Chengfeng''s voice is in my ear, but I can''t see his figure or feel his breath.


    In the distance, however, dozens of deities headed by huangfuyuan had come.


    In the blink of an eye, the dozens of gods had wrapped Xi Yue in them.


    The head of Huangfu looked up and down at Xi Yue, and said in a shrill voice, "holy lady, it''s your good fortune for master to take a fancy to you. Otherwise, as a lowly human, how can you be qualified to stand beside the demon ancestor?"


    Xi Yue''s line of sight slowly falls on him, the smile is quiet cold but evil Si, "nonsense finished?"


    Huangfuyuan''s face sank, and he was very upset about Xi Yue''s attitude of not paying attention to him. "Do you think you are still a saint? Oh, we demons are about to unify the world, and you are just a prisoner of the master from now on. What qualifications do you have. I advise you, it''s better to be a good man and let go... "


    Before his words were finished, Xi Yue''s delicate hand, white as jade, waved slowly.


    At the next moment, seventeen figures rose from the sky, taking Xi Yue as the axis, forming a great array of heavenly spirits.


    These 17 people are Xiaochi''s five people who have five element beads, plus Xi Yue''s twelve shadow envoys.


    Huangfuyuan saw that most of them were not God level accomplishments, so he could not help showing his disdain.


    But the next moment.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five people soared up into the sky, and five colors of sword light roared down.


    Just in a flash, there were five less gods around huangfuyuan.


    The five men were all stabbed in the chest.


    The power of the five elements flowed on the tip of their swords and burst out terrible energy.


    So much so that when the blood prison demon wanted to get rid of the human body, it was directly destroyed by this powerful energy.


    "Damn it! The lowly human dare to kill my fellow race


    Huangfuyuan roared and rushed to Junyue Ze, one of the five elements.


    No matter how you look at it, the lacrosse without accomplishments is the weakest.


    However, before he could get close to Junyue Ze, Gu Liufeng, Jin Zeyu and Wei Chengyuan, who were not far away, moved forward.


    When there was a sound, the attack of huangfuyuan was blocked by three God level monks.


    That''s the moment.


    In the side room, Xiaochi, Ouyang haoxuan, Xuanmu and night owl committed suicide.


    The ancient array plate of Yue in Junyue Ze''s hand fluctuates slightly, and his look is calm and safe.


    Huangfuyuan, the evil devil, was not mentally advanced. At this time, he also found something wrong.


    These people around Xi Yue are just humble mole ants.


    But when they set up such an array, it was in accordance with the law of heaven and earth.


    Attack the forward with five actions and defend with twelve days.


    The ancient array plate of Yue in Junyue Ze''s hand controls the direction of Fu array.


    Xi Yue''s natural power supplied the energy and prestige needed by Da Zhen.


    In addition to the array, the 64 members of Fuxi devoured the evil spirit and killed the low-level demons.


    Every point, every person, stand staggered, interlocking, there is no flaw.


    So that huangfuyuan''s accomplishments are much higher than those of junyueze''s.


    But there was nothing wrong with them.


    Moreover, it was in the case that Xi Yue didn''t do it at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    One after another, the devil fell.


    But Ouyang haoxuan''s five faces were getting paler and paler.


    Especially the Junyue Ze who presided over the array.


    Their accomplishments are too low after all.


    Huangfuyuan''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes showed a look of madness and hatred.


    All of a sudden, he grabbed the remaining gods, held their heads, opened their mouths and swallowed them.


    One, two, three Ten He swallowed all the remaining gods one by one.


    As a blood prison demon, huangfuyuan is far more powerful than other blood prison demons.


    In a flash, he swallowed the bodies of other gods, including the blood prison demons.


    His figure grew at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his momentum suddenly became like a flash flood.


    Their faces were as pale as paper, and their bodies were crumbling.


    Not far away, Xi Yue looked at the scene, his eyelashes trembled, and his Lishui sword was almost lifted.


    But in the end, it was put down.


    Her partners have given her trust, and she has to trust them.


    I believe they can do what they promised.


    Jun Yue Ze took a deep breath and said slowly, "are you ready?"


    No one answered him, but everyone''s eyes were very firm, as if there were flames burning in them.


    The slender fingers gently wave the array on the ancient array plate.


    In the sky, all the other 17 people except Junyue Ze moved.


    Yingying''s light came from all the people in the twelve capitals, and converged towards the Junyue.


    Then it spread to all directions with Junyue Ze as the axis.


    Huoxing Lingzhu, Ouyang haoxuan!


    The newly refined red lotus sword soared into the sky, and the fire all over the sky immediately surrounded huangfuyuan.


    Zizizi - the sound of burning flesh and blood from huangfuyuan.


    It''s not the human body, but the body of the blood prison.


    That water fire fearless evil body, at this time by this bead of fire burning a little ablation.


    Huangfuyuan sent out a painful wail, and then angrily raised his sword and slashed at Ouyang haoxuan.


    At this moment -


    the night owl moved!


    There was a loud bang. The huge stone was suspended in the air and fell from the sky. It hit huangfuyuan heavily.


    Also interrupted his attack.


    Huangfuyuan said angrily, "do you think such a stone can trap me?"


    As soon as the words came down, the huge stone turned into sand, and then into a cage shape, which imprisoned huangfuyuan.


    The owl stares at him with his red eyes. His hand is raised and his spirit power is surging: "I want to avenge the Demon Lord. You can die for me!"


    The sand turned into sharp stones again and penetrated into the chest and abdomen of Huangfu yuan.


    But it can''t kill the blood prison.


    Jin xinglingzhu, Xuanmu''s sword points to the sky.


    Thunder clouds condense in the sky and come down from the sky with a roar of red magic fire.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Huangfuyuan screamed bitterly.


    He is not afraid of ordinary thunder robbery.


    But this is the thunder coagulated by Jinxing spirit beads, with the sharpest penetrating power in the world.


    In addition, the attack power of all people is increased by hundreds of times.


    This thunder is directly split on the magic core in his body, how can he not hurt?


    At this moment, huangfuyuan was angry at last!


    How could he be hurt to such a degree by a few mole ants?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    How can he bear it?


    He roared, heaven and earth concussion, night owls imprison him, he was shocked into powder.


    Huangfu yuan rose up from the sky, and his fierce eyes were fixed on Junyue Ze.


    "Kill you!! Without the array, I see how you fight me! "


    I don''t know when the bloody hand turned into a magic sword.


    The tip of the sword trembles and stabs the heart of Junyue Ze.


    With a puff, the cold sword of revenge pierced Junyue Ze''s shoulder.


    Blood spatter!


    Xi Yue, who was in the center of Fuxi''s 64 formation, almost couldn''t help rushing out.


    Huangfuyuan laughed: "as I said, you mole ants are only for me..."


    Before his laughter fell, the look on his face suddenly turned into horror and disbelief.


    I saw a purple vine around his neck.


    The vine approached him quietly, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    And behind Junyue Ze, the figure of Xiaochi appears slowly.


    His body exudes Yingying green light, holding the vines of Ziming Youluo in his hand, and a shallow smile appears on his pretty face: "what Xiaozi likes most is evil Qi. If she absorbs all the evil Qi on you, Xiaozi must be very happy, right?"


    It''s like to confirm what he said.


    Ziming Youluo shivered for a moment, suddenly tightened the vine, and trapped huangfuyuan firmly.


    With the promotion of the spirit power of Xiaochi wood, the purple hell Youluo had small big mouths and began to nibble on huangfuyuan.


    What they nibble on is not the body of blood prison demons, but the evil Qi they rely on for survival.


    As long as the evil spirit is gnawed away, huangfuyuan will surely die.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Huang Fuyuan struggled violently and began to work his whole body.


    Ziming Youluo could hardly trap him.


    At this time, Ouyang haoxuan, Xuanmu and night owl all moved.


    Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!


    Three swords pierced huangfuyuan''s body.


    Even Junyue Ze endured the pain and moved the ancient array plate in his hand.


    The position of the great array of twelve capitals changed again, and all the energy supply was concentrated on Xiaochi.


    With the flash of Yingying green light on Xiaochi, Ziming Youluo absorbs the evil Qi faster and faster.


    Finally, Huang Fuyuan''s struggle and cry became weaker and weaker, and his evil spirit was almost exhausted.


    "Mozu, help me Help me... "


    Huangfuyuan uttered a cry of pain.


    There was no reaction in the sky, only the wind was blowing gently, as if no one would come to save him.


    However, Xi Yue''s momentum suddenly changed.


    The Lishui sword was buzzing, and the whole person jumped up and drew a circle in the air.


    Mingming seems to be chopping in the air, but a blood line shoots out of the sky.


    Later, Ji Chengfeng''s figure slowly appeared.


    The man''s evil eyes looked at Xi Yue, as if cold, and as if burning a persistent abnormal flame, "Xi''er, do you really want to fight me in the end?"


    Xi Yue pointed to the bottom of the sword, raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered, "don''t disgust me! You don''t deserve to call me Xi''er! What''s more, we are enemies from beginning to end. What''s wrong with me fighting against you! "


    In the meantime, huangfuyuan uttered a cry of pain, and was completely engulfed by the purple hell.


    And Junyue Ze 17 of them have been unable to support, the whole body is crumbling, as if at any time will fall in a coma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3439

    Ji Chengfeng''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing and anger, and then his eyes swept around a few people, sneering: "just a thousand demons, do you think you can deal with me? Xi Yue, are you too naive? "


    "If you can deal with it, I''ll know after trying!"


    Xi Yue didn''t talk nonsense with him any more. He got up and the Lishui sword roared at him.


    Ziming Youluo quickly breaks away from Xiaochi and returns to Xi Yue to deal with Ji Chengfeng with her.


    The two figures are intertwined like phantoms.


    The sky was rolling with clouds and thunder.


    Under the waves, the earth is shaking.


    The battle lasted six hours, from dawn to dusk.


    Everyone looked up at the battle above tirelessly.


    As time goes on, there are fewer and fewer demons on all cloud islands.


    The light of the emperor''s great array is also getting stronger and stronger.


    The entrance of a bi prison has been slowly sealed by Qianmo chop.


    Everything seems to be moving in a good direction.


    However, everyone knows that the final outcome of the divine realm and the human race is not determined by the power of the thousand devil chop, whether the emperor''s Wanjie formation can be repaired, or whether the entrance of a''bi prison can be sealed.


    But, Xi Yue and Ji Chengfeng''s final battle, in the end is to lose or win.


    Boom!


    Lightning split, thunder surge, the scene in the sky according to the delicate finish now.


    Everyone was staring at the scene above, and then they saw it.


    The bloody girl stabs her sword into Ji Chengfeng''s heart.


    The countless vines of Ziming Youluo pierce Ji Chengfeng''s body.


    The magic fire is burning on Ji Chengfeng''s body.


    In this case, even the devil could not survive.


    "Did the saint win?"


    "We Are we finally saved? "


    Some people couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    However, they didn''t laugh at Gu Liufeng, who was guarding the throne of twelve capitals.


    The five elements of Jun Yue Ze, Xiao Chi, they did not laugh.


    Xi Yue in the sky pulls out the Lishui sword from Ji Chengfeng.


    In a flash, the magic fire devoured Ji Chengfeng''s whole body, and even the magic core and spirit burned clean.


    However, Xi Yue''s look was like a piece of ashes, and a touch of despair passed in his eyes.


    Thin body is even more precarious, as if at any time will fall.


    "Ha ha ha Xi''er, I believe you have guessed it. You can''t fight me. "


    A figure slowly appears behind Xi Yue, hands out, want to hold her in his arms.


    "When I enter the realm of the demon ancestor, all human beings are nothing but mole ants in my eyes. Even if you are really strong and have terrible talent, your time of practice is too short after all, and you don''t even break through the realm of heaven and God. "


    Fingers gently stroked Xi Yue''s pale little face, "you even have to kill an incarnation of me so hard, how can you kill me? Why don''t you come back with me? Be my forbidden man, be my woman, I will give you the best life, and let your men live He he, of course, survived like a dog


    Xi Yue pushed him away, and his body moved to the distance.


    Looking at him coldly, he said: "let me go back with you and be your woman and forbidden man? Oh, I''d rather die! "


    With that, she leaned back and fell like a meteor.


    At this moment, Xi Yue already knows that she has no chance of winning in the face of Ji Chengfeng.


    So it''s better to fight to death than to live to be humiliated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3440

    On the eighty-one hexagram position of Qianmo chop, everyone showed a dignified and resolute expression.


    Just like Xi Yue''s face when he fell down.


    At this moment, they have put life and death aside, just want to leave a ray of life for mankind.


    The last change of thousand demons chopping -- burying demons!


    Burn Tianyan with my body and sacrifice heaven with my soul. Bury the devil with your body, and you will die without regret!


    As long as Xi Yue falls into the eyes of the array, she will detonate the original force in her body.


    So as to ignite all the Fu lines of Qianmo beheading, and the Fu lines of shenhuang Wanjie array.


    At that time, the explosions of the two formations will destroy everything in the divine realm, including Ji Chengfeng, Xi Yue and all their lives.


    However, they have been ignored.


    Blocking the lives of all living beings in this divine realm, they also want to keep even one or two human kindles in the 3000 plane world.


    Ji Chengfeng''s face changed and he realized what Xi Yue was going to do.


    In a flash, he rushed to Xi Yue like lightning.


    However, Ji Chengfeng is late after all. Xi Yue is about to fall into the center of Qianmo chopping array.


    The colorful light has been shining from her Dantian.


    At this time, a sudden earth shaking roar came from the distant sky.


    Roar!!


    The next moment, Xi Yue''s falling body suddenly.


    Her hand suddenly covered her chest and looked in the direction of the sky in disbelief.


    In the sea of knowledge, the divine knowledge belonging to Ji Mingyu is burning.


    And in her belly, there is also a warm light in the joy.


    As if to welcome the return of something.


    "What''s that?" Someone called out in horror, pointing to the direction of the sky, "is it the most ferocious evil?"


    Ji Chengfeng also forgot the past, but her pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Oh! Ouch --! " The roar of Warcraft came one after another, and the huge figure blocked the sky.


    In a flash, he has come to the top of the thousand devil chopping array.


    Ji Chengfeng seems to have thought of something. She looks fierce and unbelievable.


    All of a sudden, the whole person rushes towards Xi Yue like lightning, turns his hands into claws and grabs her hard.


    Xi Yue wants to retreat, but he is covered by the authority of his demon ancestral realm, and can''t retreat.


    Just when Ji Chengfeng''s claws are about to pierce Xi Yue''s shoulder, suddenly -


    there is a piercing roaring sound in his ear, and a huge force falls on Ji Chengfeng, which throws him out.


    And Xi Yue fell into a warm embrace.


    The embrace of the master, hands tightly embrace her, will her horizontal embrace in his arms, like holding a child in general, will her dead press in his arms.


    The trembling hands and body show how excited and frightened its owner is.


    At that moment, Xi Yue''s tears fell.


    She put her hands around the man''s neck, buried her head deep between his neck, and let out a low grievance.


    As if missing, as if joy, as if coquetry.


    "Ji Mingyu, why did you come back now?" She cried like a child, and her tears fell into his neck. "Do you know how hard I have been these days? Do you know how afraid I am of your death? Do you know How much I miss you


    Ji Mingyu hugged her tightly, her eyes were full of tears, and she bowed her head to kiss the girl''s hair. Her voice was hoarse and trembling, "sorry, Xi''er, I came back late! I''m sorry to let you face so much by yourself! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3441

    Xi Yue continued to cry, sobbing, "Ji Mingyu, everyone said you were dead. But I know, you will come back, I know, you will not leave me. Because you promised me that you would be with me forever


    "Yes, I, Nangong Yu, have promised Hexi that I will be with her from generation to generation, and I will never separate from her. Ji Mingyu also promised Xi Yue that he would never let go of your hand in this life! "


    Xi Yue suddenly stunned, she looked up, tearful eyes whirling at the man''s face.


    The man''s appearance is still handsome, but it seems that the vicissitudes of life are embarrassed, the beard dregs grow out, as if through thousands of reincarnation in general.


    "You Do you remember? "


    Ji Mingyu reached out and gently stroked her cheek, and said in a dumb voice: "yes, I remember all of them. I think of our meeting, our knowing and loving each other, and the vows we made. I''m Ji Mingyu, and I''m Nangong Yu. "


    "What''s more, the question I couldn''t answer at the beginning, now I can tell you definitely."


    "Xi Yue, I love you not because of the instinct that the origin of wood attracts me, not because you are a saint, I am the reincarnation of the emperor, just because you are you. No matter Nangong Yu or Ji Mingyu, my love for you has never changed, and I have never mixed any impurities. "


    Xi Yue looked at him in a daze, as if he had seen a long time ago.


    Tears a little bit overflow eyes, not clear is joy, vicissitudes, or miss.


    She did not expect that, in the most desperate time, after all, the situation will come.


    Her Ji Ming Yu came back, her Nangong Yu also came back.


    But


    Xi Yue gently stroked his thin cheek, and messy Hu dregs.


    With Ji Mingyu''s cultivation, what kind of vicissitudes did she experience before she became so haggard.


    Ji Mingyu pressed her hand, and a trace of chagrin crossed her eyes.


    His mental power moved, and the scurf and haggard on his face disappeared in an instant, and he turned back into a handsome and matchless figure.


    Instead of him with Xi Yue, he looks like an uncle and a girl.


    Ji Mingyu''s mental experience in the emperor''s trial is to taste all the dozens of reincarnations she had experienced in order to ease the ice prison.


    For others, only a few decades have passed.


    For him, it was a sea of vicissitudes, as if decades had passed.


    In these reincarnations, there are all kinds of temptations, such as power, color, wealth, fame, everything that human beings desire to have. He has experienced, owned, and lost.


    What makes Ji Mingyu addicted and unable to extricate himself most is the life of Nangong Yu.


    Through the experience of Nangong Yu and Xi Yue, he knows how much Xi Yue loves Nangong Yu and how much he loves Xi Yue.


    That kind of feeling is even deeper than that between him and Xi Yue.


    Ji Mingyu is addicted to it and jealous. She is almost trapped in it and can never get out.


    This is the purpose of the emperor''s trial. He wants to be trapped in those samsara forever. From then on, he will never be able to break through the magic barrier.


    But in the end, he woke up.


    Because he heard his girl cry.


    He heard his girl saying that she missed him.


    No matter how beautiful everything in the dreamland is, those are not his streams after all.


    And his stream has been waiting for him! Wait for him to go back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3442

    At that moment, Nangong Yu''s feelings and spirits suddenly merged with him.


    At this moment, he will no longer feel the envy of Nangong Yu.


    Because he clearly knows that Nangong Yu is him, he is Nangong Yu.


    There are countless reincarnation in the world, all the memories are integrated with him.


    That is, at this moment, Ji Mingyu completely broke through the barrier of heaven.


    The whole hell collapsed from the inside, and all the demons were crawling at his feet.


    If not, there is a huge space barrier between a bi prison and the divine realm.


    The news of the collapse of a bi prison has already spread here.


    Ji Mingyu did not tell the vicissitudes of his dream for a thousand years, just holding the girl, gently kissing her lips.


    Protect her like jewel in the bosom, hoarse voice is full of the joy of Afterlife: "Xi''er, fortunately I arrived in time."


    If his Xi''er really died, he would surely drag Ji Chengfeng to be buried with all living beings in the three realms and six ways.


    Xi Yue was about to speak when suddenly the strong magic came from the distance like a shell.


    "Be careful!"


    Xi Yue''s exclamation voice just exit, Ji Ming Yu has already held her to turn a circle, dodged that bombardment.


    Ji Chengfeng''s figure slowly appears in the distance, from far to near, stops not far away from Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu.


    The evil eyes fell on Ji Mingyu''s face. At the bottom of her eyes, there was a wave of hatred, jealousy and reluctance: "are you still alive?"?! How can you still be alive! "


    Ji Mingyu sneered and said slowly: "the wave behind the sea of clouds pushes the wave ahead, and the wave ahead dies on the beach. Master, you are not dead, how can I die? But you are too old to be old. Even your soul is rotten. You should have died long ago. "


    Ji Chengfeng''s face, which was transformed by magic Qi, was convulsed violently and looked very ugly.


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, the side head sees Ji Ming Yu''s face, in the eye spreads strange ray of light.


    These words, really don''t seem to be the Ji Ming Yu that is cold and speechless will say.


    It''s like Nangong Yu!


    Well, Nangong Yu, who was a hooligan and had a very poisonous mouth when he saw her.


    Think of here, Xi Yue mouth hook up a touch of if not smile.


    Ji Mingyu holds her and falls down quickly.


    At this time, everyone below was staring at them.


    Even yuntianyi and Jiuye, who were originally guarding fenglongyu, came out.


    Because from the moment Ji Mingyu and Xiaotian appeared, all the demons seemed to feel the pressure of their fear, and they crawled on the ground one by one and did not dare to move any more.


    So the thousand devil chop that burned 81 people''s lives stopped.


    Egg and little red bird are back.


    As soon as he saw Ji Mingyu, he jumped into his arms with a shout, "Dad, you''ve finally come back!"


    Ji Mingyu held the little guy in his arms and patted his head: "yes, dad is back. Did you listen to your mother? "


    Eggshell a Leng, stupidly looking at Ji Ming Yu, as if don''t know him.


    Ji Mingyu said slowly: "what''s the matter? Don''t you know me? Or do you want to call me beautiful brother again? "


    Egg suddenly widened his round eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    All of a sudden, he burst into tears and threw himself into his arms! Dad! Dad! Are you really back? Do you really remember the eggs? "


    "Silly, you are the child of Xi''er and me. How can I not remember you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3443

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa I thought dad didn''t like eggs! " The egg cried, out of breath, "Dad, why don''t you come back earlier? You don''t know how many times your mother cried because of you. There are also bad people. Bad people have been hurting their mother, but you won''t come. "


    Ji Mingyu holds the little guy, but his eyes fall on Xi Yue. His eyes are full of affection, heartache and guilt.


    "I''m sorry, dad will never leave your mother and you again."


    After pacifying the little guy, Ji Mingyu stood up and bowed deeply to Yun Tianyi, old lady Yun, Jiuye and Xuanqing.


    Yun Tianyi took a long breath, stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, "just come back!"


    Old lady Yun wiped her tears and said, "just come back, just come back!"


    The ninth master snorted coldly, "if you want to marry my apprentice, you must at least get rid of the trouble in front of you."


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Immortal Xuanqing touched his beard and said with a smile, "Nangong Yu, you should remember the promise you made to my apprentice at the beginning, and return her a peaceful and prosperous age, a grand wedding with an unprecedented and future comer!"


    Ji Mingyu nodded slowly, reached out and hugged Xi Yue in her arms again. After kissing her hair, she said in a dumb voice: "Xi''er, believe me, wait for me to come back!"


    Xi Yue nodded gently, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips, "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Ji Mingyu releases Xi Yue and rises.


    Xi Yue''s hand gently pressed on the flat belly, looking at the back of the man flying into the sky, murmured in a low voice: "I''ll wait for you to come back with the children."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Mingyu passes through the clouds and flies out of the sky.


    Ji Chengfeng didn''t launch an attack when he just sent Xi Yue down. Instead, he stood in mid air and waited for him quietly.


    Wait for Ji Mingyu to fly up and look at Ji Chengfeng from afar.


    They both knew that this was the final battle.


    There is death but no life, there are people but no magic.


    All the other small means, small plots, and even thousands of demons cutting the array, are useless.


    In the end, there is a final duel between the heaven and the devil, between the apprentice and the master.


    If Ji Mingyu is defeated, human beings will die.


    If Ji Chengfeng is defeated, the demons will be hidden.


    There is no other possibility.


    The magic sword in Ji Chengfeng''s hand slowly takes shape, and his eyes are deeply looking at Ji Mingyu''s handsome and matchless face, and his evil look slowly becomes trance and distant.


    He said slowly as if in a dream: "when I first created you with chaotic Jade Butterfly as my bone and my flesh and blood as my body, I actually wanted to merge my own spirit with you. Because snow Xi said, hope to have next life fate with me. As long as I merge my spirit with you, it means that I am reincarnated and reborn, and I can fulfill my vows with Xuexi. "


    "But when my spirit was about to melt, I was suddenly unwilling, very unwilling! Even if reincarnation and rebirth, that person is no longer me. Without my memory of Ji Chengfeng and my character of Ji Chengfeng, how can he be regarded as me? In this life, having snow night has become my obsession, but am I going to disappear in the world before my obsession dissipates? "


    "No, I won''t! I don''t want to! So, I chose to survive and cultivate you as a container for my soul. I was trapped in the cold and dark underground, day after day, night after night, long suffering and missing torment me, make me crazy, let me fall into the devil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3444

    "All I''ve done, all I''ve suffered, is to be with my Xi''er. Why? Why does God always make fun of me and refuse to let me do it anyway? "


    Ji Mingyu slightly lowered her eyes, looked indifferent and sarcastic: "ten thousand years ago, I also sincerely regarded you as my master. I worshiped, awed and admired you. All my feelings for my relatives when I was young were given to you. Even if you isolate me from the world and make me a lone star of Tiansha, even if you are always cruel to me, without any warmth, even if you kill Xiaotian, even if you want to take away my body I have always regarded you as my master. "


    "But there''s only one thing I''ll never give in." Ji Mingyu''s eyes slightly lifted, and deep cold light shot out of the dark pupil, "Xi''er is the woman I love most in my life, my future wife, and the person I want to protect from generation to generation. I will never show mercy to anyone who wants to hurt her or take her away from me. "


    "You say that you don''t want to reincarnate because after reincarnation, you are no longer you. Have you ever thought that Xi Yue is just my Xi''er? She is never Xuexi. She has no past or future with you. Everything is just your wishful thinking and self satisfaction. From the moment when you lose Xuexi, but you don''t want to give up your life to follow her, you have lost her forever! "


    Ji Chengfeng''s pupil suddenly contracted, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    Ji Mingyu raised the dragon sword in his hand slowly, and the sword body was emitting a faint green black light.


    Jiuxiao Longyin soared into the sky, and the clouds under their feet rolled violently.


    Nine dragons fly out of Ji Mingyu''s sword body and circle in the sky, encircling Ji Chengfeng.


    "Ji Chengfeng, no matter how much you say, you can''t hide the fact that you don''t love Xuexi. From the beginning to the end, what you love most is only yourself


    "So, don''t talk about the old stories of old sesame seeds and rotten millet. If you want to fight, fight. My wife is still waiting for me. I''m not interested in wasting time with you here!"


    Ji Chengfeng takes a deep breath and suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs.


    In the laughter, his evil spirit rolled like a wave.


    His figure can no longer maintain Ji Chengfeng''s handsome natural and unrestrained, but expanded into a dark and smelly mass.


    It''s disgusting, ugly and powerful.


    This is the demon, the demon ancestral realm, which has been able to compete with the demons of heaven, earth and Avenue.


    The most evil, poisonous and cruel creatures in the world!


    "Ha ha ha Ji Mingyu, you are right! What I love most is myself! So what?! As long as I''m strong enough, I can kill you, kill all the creatures in this world, and take what I want. "


    "Whether it''s Xuexi or Xi Yue, whether it''s the way of heaven or the three ways and six realms, it''s just mole ants under my feet, and I''ll bully and trample them. And what are you? "


    "The container I created, you are not even a real person. What qualification do you have to fight with me? As long as I kill you, I will turn Xi Yue into my forbidden animal and my pet in the cage. I want you to be underground and watch how I bully your women and children. I want you to live forever without closing your eyes! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3445

    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flashed over the strong to kill, nine you seal the Dragon Sword humming tremor.


    The Nine Dragons immediately opened their mouths and attacked Ji Chengfeng.


    All of a sudden, the clouds rolled, thundered, and the world changed color.


    ¡­¡­


    On the mainland of Shenyu below, Xi Yue looks up anxiously at jiuxiao.


    Just at this time, a huge wind from the sky.


    "What''s the matter? Is there another evil coming? " Xiaojinlong screamed, and immediately became bigger and set out to fight.


    Little red bird and Ziming Youluo are not willing to be outdone, and they all exude powerful pressure.


    "Ow ~ ~ ~ ow ~ ~" the earth shaking roar of Warcraft came from above the sky, accompanied by bursts of rotten and cold smell.


    Those low-level demons who were already creeping on the ground were even more frightened and shrunk into a ball.


    There are some soul eating demons, but also because of fear, directly blow up the body and die.


    Xi Yue heart move, stopped a few little guy and nine Ye they want to start action.


    But looking up at the sky.


    See a huge, such as Kunpeng like Warcraft dive down, with a gust of wind, the people on the ground to the East and West, almost unable to stand.


    "Ah, what on earth is that?" The egg was scared to jump to Xi Yue''s arms, "what a terrible pressure!"


    The ninth Master said with a heavy look: "this breath, besides the evil spirit, seems to be Ancient Warcraft, cloud swallowing beast. "


    Seeing the huge Warcraft like Kunpeng will kill them all.


    But when it was tens of meters away from the ground, the huge Warcraft body suddenly made a sound.


    Then the shadow of the sky disappeared, and a baby sized Warcraft fell from the sky.


    Bang, fell into Xi Yue''s arms.


    Xi Yue lowered his head and looked into Warcraft''s clear, confused and uneasy eyes.


    There is also a trace of instinct ferocity, but he was very careful to hide.


    Since the Warcraft fell into Xi Yue''s arms, it was naturally around the egg.


    As soon as you see the appearance of Warcraft, you can smell the stench from it.


    Suddenly a scream, eyes turned, almost fell from Xi Yue''s arms.


    Because this Warcraft is so ugly.


    Half of the head has rotted away, and the whole body is full of festering sores and potholes.


    In these wounds, the rich evil spirit came in and out, sending out a creepy and disgusting smell.


    At the beginning, even the ugly little cow was disgusted, not to mention the monster which was 10000 times more terrible than the mangy dog.


    Back to God, immediately even Xi Yue do not want, whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa who.


    The Warcraft also seems to realize that its image is terrible and frightening. There is a thick sadness, guilt and uneasiness in its big eyes.


    The wings fluttered a few times, about to fly away from Xi Yue''s arms.


    But Xi Yue hugged it, stared at his clear eyes and hesitated: "are you Xiaotian?"


    That in the Warcraft forest, accompanied by the lonely Ji Mingyu side, let his childhood have a trace of color and happy day.


    Xiaotian is stunned. He suddenly raises his head and looks at Xi Yue, and makes a cry of "Ao".


    "You are really Xiaotian!" Xi Yue was surprised and held it firmly in his arms. He didn''t care that the pus and blood on the Warcraft made her clothes dirty. "It''s so nice that you''re still alive!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3446

    Xiaotian was tightly held in her arms by the girl. Smelling the fragrance from the tip of her nose, she suddenly froze. The whole body of Warcraft couldn''t even move.


    This is what the master said about Xi''er, the girl the master must come back to see.


    It had been worried that the master''s wife didn''t like it, or even hated it.


    But it never thought that Xi Yue was like this.


    There was no disgust, no screaming, no kicking it away, but holding it in my arms.


    Don''t dislike its evil spirit and ugly appearance at all.


    Xi Yue was happy for a while. Looking at Xiaotian, he could not help frowning. "I remember you were a very lovely Warcraft. How could you be like this? And didn''t you die? I saw Ji Mingyu bury you with my own eyes. "


    Xiao Tian tilts his head and doesn''t quite understand why Xi Yue has seen it die with his own eyes.


    It whined twice.


    But this time, Xi Yue did not understand.


    "Mom, he said that he was not dead at that time. After he was buried by his father, he was dug out by Ji Chengfeng, the villain, and then he was thrown into a bi prison. The wounds on his body are so ugly. They are all caused by the evil Qi in a bi prison. Ji Chengfeng is really good or bad! "


    Xi Yue reaches out his hand and knocks on the brain bag of the egg. He doesn''t have a good way: "you are also a little villain. How can you judge people by their appearance? I will remember to apologize to brother Xiaotian later."


    Egg can not help drooping small head, obediently way: "small day brother, I was wrong, you forgive me!"


    Xiaotian screamed twice.


    "Mom, brother Xiaotian said it didn''t blame me. He has already forgiven me. But mother, how could brother Xiaotian become so terrible? It''s so pitiful. Can you change it back to its original appearance? "


    Xi Yue pondered for a moment, then bowed his head and said: "little sky, my original power can purify the evil Qi and filthy things, but now the evil Qi has been integrated with your body and demon pill. If the evil Qi is purified, you will feel heartbreaking pain. Can you take it? Would you like to get through it? "


    "Ouch --!" As soon as Xiao Tian heard it, he immediately cried out.


    "Mother, it said it would. Even if it was painful, brother Xiaotian would get through it."


    Xi Yue nodded and put Xiao Tian on the ground. The source of wood in his body slowly moved.


    With the green light falling on Xiaotian, Xiaotian''s big eyes show a look of pain.


    The whole body was shaking violently.


    At first, it clenched its teeth and held it back.


    But later, the power of the source burned those abscesses on his body a little bit, and it finally couldn''t help crying in pain.


    The egg turns around anxiously, "mother, what should I do! Brother Xiaotian, it''s so painful! "


    The little golden dragon quickly fanned it back, "idiot, don''t disturb the boss to save Warcraft!"


    Egg suddenly thought of something, exclaimed: "by the way, I am yuan Ling, I can command all animals, also can pray for all animals!"


    As soon as the voice fell, its body shape changed slowly.


    From the powder of the small ball, slowly into a crystal clear, just like the existence of a little angel.


    Pure white wings gently flapping, streamer in the air to draw a beautiful arc.


    All the animals around them, including Qinglong, the monks who were transformed by the supernatural beasts, all fell on their knees involuntarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3447

    It''s like greeting their only king.


    Egg''s face was as cold as ice, without any expression.


    I don''t know when the transparent sickle appeared in my hand, waving it gently from the air.


    But it is not the sharp blade, but the colorful streamer.


    When these streamers fall on Xiaotian, Xiaotian''s originally painful roar gradually becomes smaller.


    The evil Qi on the body is burned by the power of the source, but the wounds, especially the demon Dan in its body, are covered with a layer of white light.


    It''s like a protective layer, guarding it and alleviating its pain.


    Time goes by.


    Above the nine clouds, the battle between the two strongest kings of heaven and Earth continues.


    On the mainland of Shenyu, Xi Yue''s original power will clear the evil Qi inside and outside Xiaotian''s body a little bit.


    Finally, when the sky from dark to light, and again when the dark down.


    Xi Yue slowly recovered the power of the source, and opened his eyes.


    The eggs in mid air also seemed to be exhausted and fell down.


    Little golden longan is quick and quick. It''s caught in a flash and landed slowly.


    The sound on the egg changed back to the round and cute appearance.


    As soon as he landed, he rushed to see Xiaotian''s situation. "Wow, mother, Xiaotian''s brother has really recovered! As my mother said, it''s so cute! "


    The appearance of cloud swallowing beast is not so different from ordinary flying Warcraft that Xi Yue didn''t see its particularity at first.


    So it''s not really cute.


    But it''s much better than the appearance of abscess, cold and rotten.


    Xiaotian opens his eyes and makes a whine sound.


    Because he had just been purified and his body was still very weak, he crawled over slowly, rubbed Xi Yue''s hand, turned his head and rubbed the same exhausted egg.


    The egg giggled, holding its head and playing with it.


    Little golden dragon exclaimed discontentedly: "lovely, what! Isn''t it just a dark little guy? Do you have my prestige? "


    "That''s it Little red bird is also jealous, "even if there is no beautiful feather, where is our Chongming bird beautiful?"? Stupid pig, you really have no eyes


    With Xiaotian''s head in his arms, Dan Dan sticks out his tongue to little red bird and little golden dragon, "it''s more beautiful than you, it''s more lovely than you. You''re so angry, emmmm..."


    A few little guys make a mess. It seems that Xiaotian among them has never felt such a warm and happy atmosphere. He can''t get back to God for a moment, but he can''t help looking forward to it in his big eyes.


    Xi Yue looked at the little guy playing, and looked at the rolling clouds above the sky. There was joy and expectation in his eyes, but also a strong worry.


    "I can''t accept it!" There was a sigh like voice in his ear. "When Ji Mingyu didn''t come back, we just felt that there was no hope in front of us. We were all ready to fight like death. We didn''t think about the future. But Ji Ming Yu a return, everyone''s mood has changed, even if he and Ji Chengfeng''s victory or defeat, at this time did not separate. You see, these little guys are in the mood to fight, and you see the expressions of the people around them... "


    Xi Yue looked around and found that everyone was busy where he could see.


    Someone is digging up the buried people from the ruins.


    Someone is treating the wounded.


    Someone is killing the remaining demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3448

    In fact, the disaster has not really passed, but all faces are no longer a despair, but with a strong hope.


    Occasionally look at the distant sky, with a firm look and hope.


    They believe that Ji Mingyu will win the final victory and bring new hope to mankind.


    Yes, she believes that, too.


    Xi Yue smiles and suddenly soars into the air.


    "Xi Yue --!" The ninth master was startled and quickly followed up.


    Cloud Tianyi found the movement, also followed up.


    "Yue''er, what are you going to do?"


    Xi Yuefeng''s eyes are shining purple, and her beautiful face is unspeakably beautiful in the setting sun.


    "Ji Mingyu is working hard, and I can''t wait for him directly. We agreed to fight side by side."


    With that, the origin of the wood runs in her elixir field, and the green light takes her as the center of the circle, spreading towards the whole newly formed divine land and towards the 3000 plane world.


    Yuntianyi said: "well, dad is by your side. Don''t worry about doing what you want to do!"


    The ninth Master said with a smile, "since I am your master, I will protect you as well."


    The light falls.


    The magic gas is evaporated as if it had met the water vapor of the flame.


    The low-level demons all howled in pain and were burned clean.


    Whether it is the divine realm or the three thousand plane world, what the holy light brings is the end of pain, the coming of new life, and the rekindling of hope.


    She and Ji Mingyu together, return this world a peaceful and prosperous times.


    From then on, her children, her friends and relatives can grow up happily in this peaceful and prosperous age.


    This is their responsibility as emperor and Saint, and also their hope.


    With the people found the sky Xi Yue''s action.


    Xuanmu flies to the sky, guliufeng flies to the sky, Ouyang haoxuan flies to the sky


    Fuxi''s 64 formations were combined with the 12 formations of Dutian.


    Junyue Ze is sitting in a wheelchair, flying slowly under the protection of Ji Weicheng.


    The thousand demons chopping array is reconstituted.


    But this time, it was not to kill the enemy, but to protect them.


    A steady stream of Lingli converged with Xi Yue in the center of the array.


    The already dim light on Fengyu''s heavenly clothes lights up again.


    The colorful light illuminates the sky when the night comes.


    ¡­¡­


    In a world of three thousand planes.


    A child pointed to the colorful sun shining on the night sky as bright as day and exclaimed: "Niang, Niang, you see, the sun is colorful!"


    The child''s mother knelt on the ground, watching the colorful sunlight shine down, in front of all the demons disappeared.


    The dying father of the child opened his eyes and burst into tears.


    The child looked at the parents who hugged and cried together and was puzzled, "the colorful light on the body is very comfortable, mom and Dad, why do you cry?"


    "Yes, very comfortable!" The mother took the child into her arms and cried, "this is the sun that God redeems us. It''s the holy sun. Child, you can never forget this day and the colorful sun. "


    The child was pulled by his mother and kowtowed to the colorful beautiful sun. He was in a daze, but he couldn''t help squinting and looking at the dazzling sun.


    "What a beautiful colorful sun! There seems to be a beautiful little sister in it Niang, did this beautiful young lady save our father Mother, don''t worry, I will never forget it


    Such scenes are staged in countless places in the 3000 plane world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3449

    The three ways and six realms, all living beings, they will never forget, when the world is about to collapse, that bright as the colorful sun of the day.


    More will not forget, colorful glow in the beautiful people can not look directly at the figure.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Yue received the origin of wood and opened his eyes, he didn''t feel the great feeling of collapse.


    On the contrary, I feel that the original power in my elixir field is more abundant.


    Even everyone in the thousand demons chopping array was ruddy. When he took advantage of the wind, he didn''t feel as if he wanted to run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    "What''s the matter?" he said curiously? Instead, my psychic power has come back. "


    "Me too."


    "Even our magic Qi seems to have been replenished."


    Xi Yue heart suddenly move, take out the necklace pendant from the neck.


    There are two pendants on the necklace, one is a silver ring, which is the token of love between her and Nangong Yu.


    The other is Fu Tu Guo, which was left to him by Nangong Yu.


    Later, little red bird said that as long as he collected enough strength of the Fu Tu, he could revive the people who had died on the top of Cangshan Mountain.


    Later, after the resurrection of all the people on Cangshan Mountain, he confirmed that Ji Mingyu was Nangong Yu, and Xi Yue forgot the existence of the fruit of Fu Tu.


    At this time, holding the scalding fruit of Fu Tu, she was surprised, but also had a kind of unspeakable joy.


    The light golden skin of the fruit of Fu Tu has now turned into golden red.


    The complex texture on it looms and glitters.


    The fruit is also a circle bigger than before.


    "I know why we have expelled all the evil spirits and evil Qi from the divine realm and the three thousand plane world, but the spiritual power has not dissipated, but is more abundant."


    "Why?"


    "Yes, Xi Yue, say it quickly!"


    Xi Yue slowly a smile, spread out the palm of the hand way: "because this piece of fruit."


    "The fruit of putu?"


    But little red bird exclaimed, "by the way, it''s faith and mindfulness that prompt the fruit of futu and make the fruit of futu really mature. Just now, Xi Yue brought down the holy light in the 3000 plane world and saved countless people. "


    "These people are grateful to Xi Yue. If only a little gratitude, futuguo will not change much. But there are too many gratitude, and they all turn into faith, which is why the fruit of Fu Tu matures


    "The fruit of Fu Tu is the most precious treasure in the world. When it matures, it can condense people''s soul, transform belief power into soul power, and protect the wearer. Just now, the fruit of Fu Tu fed back the soul power to Xi Yue, and Xi Yue fed back it to you through the array, so you purified all the evil spirits in the heaven and earth, but instead of exhausting them, you improved the spiritual power to a higher level. "


    The more little red bird said, the more excited she was. She had seen the fruit of Fu Tu recorded in the records of all things, but it was the only one and Xi Yue.


    "And the most important thing is that the soul power fed back by the fruit of Fu Tu is not as simple as the spiritual power supplement. It can harden your spiritual roots and solidify your souls. The soul power of fruit of Fu TU will also help to repair the hidden wounds on you. Ha ha This is a blessing in disguise! "


    Xi Yue also showed a smile and said in a soft voice: "that is to say, the sequelae left in your body after taking the explosive elixir have been cured by the soul power of the fruit of Fu Tu."


    When people heard the words, they couldn''t believe what they heard for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3450

    Someone even exclaimed: "can we say that we have broken through the divine level without any sequelae? And can it continue to advance in the future? This Is it really that cheap? "


    Everyone could not help laughing.


    Just then, there was a huge roar in the sky.


    Then we saw two figures falling from above the clouds.


    Xi Yue does not want to, body shape such as shooting stars, rushed to one of the familiar figure, caught in mid air.


    However, Xi Yue did not expect to be seriously injured.


    After Xi Yue drags him, Ji Mingyu immediately backhand embraces, takes her into the bosom.


    Their bodies stopped in mid air, looking in the direction of Ji Chengfeng.


    At this time, Ji Chengfeng''s appearance can only be described as miserable.


    The huge body, East and West, was gnawed by Jiuyou Fenglong sword.


    Tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick.


    After dripping into the ground, the whole ground was immediately eroded into a huge hole.


    In contrast, Ji Mingyu, although he was injured, he looked extremely calm.


    The light of Fenglong sword in his hand is also shining. There is no state of the end of the crossbow.


    Xi Yue turns the origin of wood and treats the body injury for Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Ming Yu turns to kiss her, soft voice way: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    With that, he looked at Ji Chengfeng''s direction and said coldly, "Ji Chengfeng, do you still have to struggle to death? You should be very clear that you are not my opponent at all


    Ji Chengfeng can see two red eyes on his huge body.


    That pair of eyes fixed on Xi Yue, the fundus of the eyes churned with strong reluctance, hatred, paranoia and desire.


    But in the end, it all turned into hysterical madness.


    "Ha ha ha Ji Mingyu, do you think you have won? "


    "Do you think that if you get rid of me, you will be able to live together and enjoy this peaceful and prosperous time?"


    "Don''t dream! Even if I die, I will never make you feel better! "


    "Since I can''t get it, destroy it all! What I can''t get, nobody can get Ha ha ha ha


    Ji Chengfeng is more and more excited, and his body vibrates violently. The evil spirit spreads from him.


    Ji Ming Yu face a change, "not good, he wants to explode!"


    It is absolutely unimaginable that the self explosion of evil demons in the period of Mozu.


    Maybe the 3000 plane world is OK and will not be greatly affected.


    But all the people on the divine land will surely die without a burial place.


    Even if he has great ability to protect Xi Yue, he can''t protect everyone below.


    And let these relatives and friends die, is Xi Yue absolutely do not want to see.


    No wonder Ji Chengfeng just came down from the clouds.


    It was the idea of destroying the divine realm.


    Ji Mingyu will hand a push, will send Xi Yue out, "Xi''er, you can rest assured, I will not let him hurt the people you care about!"


    However, this push did not push people out.


    Xi Yue tightly hugged his waist, raised his head, and looked at him firmly, "Ji Mingyu, the person I care about most is you, and the person who is afraid of his injury is you. Don''t push me away, let me hide in a safe place, but watch you bleed, OK? I want to fight with you, live with you, die with you


    Hold your hand and grow old together.


    If I can''t grow old together, I''d like to live in the same bed and die in the same cave with you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3451

    Ji Mingyu''s eyes turned and surged with strong emotion. Finally, he held Xi Yue''s hand tightly and said in a dumb voice, "OK, we''ll be together. From then on, we''ll never be apart again!"


    A green and a black two light, from the two people out, slowly blend into one.


    Jiuyou Dragon Sword flies into the sky, and the Dragon chants.


    The Xumi Hall of jiuxiao leaps into the clouds and is covered with light.


    One of them is the most powerful weapon to attack and the other is the most powerful weapon to defend.


    When the two sacred utensils blend, the earth shaking light bursts out.


    Under the light, the two figures rotate alternately, as if they are integrated into one, you have me, I have you.


    The source of wood and the source of swallowing become more and more big, and finally collide with the dark magic Qi.


    Indistinctly, can see Xi Yue abdomen has the red ray to twinkle.


    It was Wei Zixi''s residual power of destruction.


    Destruction, swallowing, rebirth, this is the reincarnation of life, but also the rebirth of hope.


    Boom!! Long!!


    On the mainland of Shenyu, everyone looked up at the earth shaking scene.


    Win or lose?


    Life or death?


    Just in the blink of an eye!


    Some put their hands together, closed their eyes and prayed silently.


    Some people lie down on their backs, looking relaxed and relaxed. They have already ignored life and death.


    Some people hold up their glasses and drink them down. The old grudges and grudges have disappeared without trace.


    Junyue Ze gently fiddles with Tongtianyu in his hand, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you laughing at, sir?" Ling Yu can''t help asking.


    Jun Yue Ze looked at the light and shadow in the sky, and said in a low voice: "the road is three thousand, where is the feeling. Love is broken, and the divine realm is destroyed; love is tied, and the divine realm is reborn. "


    "What are you reading, sir?"


    "I''m saying that this is the real edict of heaven."


    It turns out that the edict of the way of heaven has always been correct.


    Love ties up, God domain rebirth.


    All the disasters are over.


    They won in the end.


    Xi Yue, Ji Mingyu, from now on, you will be very happy.


    ===


    "it''s not important or urgent to rebuild the divine realm, treat the injured, cultivate oneself and rest!"


    Nine ye to everyone, cut nail cut Railway: "now the most important thing is only one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, Ninth master, what''s more important than a few days'' rest for miss and uncle?"


    The ninth master squinted and said, "of course, it''s the grand wedding of the emperor and the empress."


    "Ah?" There was a cry of surprise all around.


    No one thought that Jiuye was talking about it.


    "No! I don''t agree! " Cloud day Yi Nu way, "now what all didn''t prepare, propose to kiss also didn''t mention, why let me marry Yue son so early past?"


    "Yes Gu Liufeng nodded, "it''s not very good to hold a wedding in such a hurry. Shouldn''t it be prepared for a long time, so that the whole divine realm will never forget it?"


    Ouyang haoxuan is smiling, wiping the red lotus sword in his hand, "it''s not so easy to marry our master."


    "That''s it Bai ruohuan''s group roared, "tutor Xi Yue is the treasure of Tianyi valley. Even if the emperor wants to take it away, it''s impossible!"


    When they said this, they were not happy.


    "How can you be casual?" White tiger said in a loud voice, "our master has proposed to miss Xi Yue several times, and the engagement banquet has already been held."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3452

    "Not to mention the dowry, it doesn''t matter if our master gives it to miss Xi Yue. The master is so sincere. It''s right to get married as soon as possible! "


    "Not bad, not bad!" The little egg nodded happily, "egg likes weddings. It''s best for mother to wear new wedding clothes. What''s more, mom and dad are together after a hard time. Do you want to separate people? Get married early, have a little brother and a little sister early, hee hee, then the egg will be the elder brother! "


    Ouyang haoxuan sneered: "no matter what you say, it''s too hasty to have a wedding right now. If there is any slighting of our master, none of us will recognize him. "


    Xi Jia and others stand tall, their swords come out of the scabbard and into the scabbard. They will fight with whoever dares to neglect their master.


    Even Xuanmu coldly said: "Xi Yue is worth the best!"


    The ninth master glared at them. "Go, go, do something. I''m Xi Yue''s master. I said that the wedding is now. Don''t believe you ask Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue, do they want to have a wedding right away? "


    Everyone''s eyes look at Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Ming Yu embraces Xi Yue and sits next to him in good time. Seeing this, he says with a smile: "as long as Xi''er is willing, I certainly hope that the wedding will go on as soon as possible."


    Then he looked at the girl beside him, "Xi''er, would you like to marry me now?"


    Xi Yue''s face was a little hot, but before he spoke, Xiao Chi said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you can''t propose like this! I didn''t even have the sincerity to be in Miluo! "


    All the people who had experienced the proposal couldn''t help laughing.


    "Kneel down and propose! Kneel down and propose! Kneel down and propose


    Although the status of Nangong Yu was also very high at the beginning, Ji Mingyu is the unique king in heaven and earth.


    The real emperor.


    Is he really willing to kneel down and propose?


    The answer is of course -


    without hesitation, Ji Mingyu stood up, bent on one knee, knelt on the ground, his dark eyes staring at Xi Yue deeply, "Yun Xiyue, would you like to be my wife? I will take care of you, love you, and never let you be wronged, no matter whether you are poor or rich, whether you are old or sick, whether the sea is dry or the rocks are rotten, or when the earth is barren. "


    "Xi''er, will you marry me?"


    When saying the last sentence, Ji Mingyu''s voice trembled slightly, with uncertainty and uneasiness.


    The light in my eyes is burning, and I look forward to it.


    Xi Yue smiles, takes the ring from his hand, puts it on his ring finger and says in a soft voice: "fool, how many times do you want me to answer? Of course I am Yes


    "Oh, oh!! Married The egg cheered.


    All of a sudden, pink petals fell in the sky.


    A few little guys are jumping around the room, very happy.


    Ji Mingyu holds Xi Yue from the ground. Regardless of her opposition, he holds her in his arms like a child. He hugs her tightly and refuses to let go.


    A moment later, Xi Yue felt hot liquid fall into his neck.


    This stupid man!


    She hugs Ji Mingyu, smiles at the crowd and says in a soft voice: "everyone, I''m going to get married! Welcome to my wedding with Ji Mingyu. "


    "Of course we''re going to take part!"


    "Yes, yes! We are Xi Yue''s family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3453

    Cloud day Yi black a face, the whole body is not happy, but finally still can''t help laughing.


    "It''s really hard for women to stay!"


    Laughter came from the room and spread far away.


    The ninth master snorted coldly and looked at Xi Yue''s stomach: a group of little guys who don''t know anything. If they don''t get married again, Xi Yue''s pregnancy will not be concealed.


    How could he allow his precious little disciple to spread the news that he was unmarried and pregnant first?


    ===


    the divine realm is waiting for a hundred wastes, but the wedding ceremony of the emperor and the empress was first ushered in.


    It took three days and three nights to send the red makeup from Wuwang island to the emperor''s palace of Qiankun island.


    On the wedding day, there was a pink rain of petals all over the holy land.


    The fresh and fragrant fragrance of flowers floated in the air.


    Although, there are still many houses collapsed on Qiankun Island, looking desolate and down and out.


    But if you look closely, you can always see that the dry land is slowly sprouting.


    Gurgling water, through the barren land, brings soft and beautiful new life.


    The island of heaven and earth is full of the laughter of the remaining human beings and the excited cry of Warcraft.


    Although few of them survived, the smiles on their faces were so bright.


    It''s like throwing away all the haze of the past and happily waiting for the beginning of a new life.


    Because today is the day for their emperor to marry his Empress.


    Love ties up, God domain rebirth.


    It''s a day of universal celebration.


    However, on such a day, the temple of hell was empty.


    Except for a few aborigines in the divine realm, who looked inside cautiously and obsequiously, there was not even a familiar guest in other places.


    White tiger depressed jump foot: "this group of heartless, unexpectedly all ran to miss Xi Yue side, master son side even a heavyweight guests, like what! Especially rosefinch and Xiaotian, they even went to miss Xi Yue''s side. Oh, I''m so angry


    Unintentionally, she said with a smile: "the rosefinch was saved by Miss Xi Yue''s wood. Naturally, she will be close to her. It''s no surprise that she regards herself as Miss Xi Yue''s mother. As for Xiaotian, not to mention, since Miss Xi Yue cleaned it up, she stuck to miss Xi Yue all day long and forgot that she was the master''s pet for a long time. "


    After Ji Mingyu restored the memory of her previous life, Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, chaos, Taotie These once had contact with Xi Yue god beast, also all thought of once and Xi Yue get along with bit by bit.


    If you say, chaos, that is, unintentional, the former feelings for Xi Yue is just business, take her as the mother.


    But after thinking of all the things in Nangong Yu''s life, I can''t help but have a special awe and feelings for the mother.


    Green Dragon said with a straight face: "the master doesn''t care. What are you shouting about? Besides In the future, I''ll change my tongue and stop calling Miss Xi Yue. "


    "Hee hee, I know! When Miss Xi Yue gets married, I will change my tongue. " The white tiger sighed, "master, don''t say that he doesn''t care that all these people are going to be Xi Yue''s parents. Even if we send the whole shenhuang temple and all of us in the temple to be dowries, maybe he doesn''t care. The master just wants to marry Miss Xi Yue quickly! Tut tut I can fully foresee how the master and his son will look like in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3454

    Well, the word "hen pecked" comes from the blood in the eggs.


    The green dragon stares at the white tiger one eye, is about to let him don''t arrange the master son, suddenly glimpses a figure that sneaks out secretly.


    As soon as he reached out, he grabbed the man and picked his eyebrows: "Taotie, what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, hey, I just want to go outside for a walk, a walk!"


    "Deceiving!" Bai Hu said angrily, "you must want to go to miss Xi Yue and be her mother''s family, don''t you? Don''t think I don''t know what you think


    Taotie straightened up and said: "I heard that Miss Xi Yue has prepared a full banquet. Although it was not made by Miss Xi Yue, it was instructed by Miss Xi Yue. The chef is qingluan who was taught by her. It''s delicious. No, I must try it! "


    "Don''t go!" Qinglong slapped Taotie''s head, his eyes were heavy, "if you go, you can''t come back!"


    Taotie suddenly withered, a face bitter can drop tears.


    Just at this time, outside the door came a joyful call: "coming, coming! The bride has gone to the heaven and Earth Island, and will come to the temple soon! "


    "Ah! Here comes the empress! The wedding will begin soon... "


    White tiger just exclaimed, in front of him was a flash of red figure.


    "Master!"


    Several people looked at each other, immediately followed up.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the hell prison temple, I saw a white flying horse in the distance, dragging a red sedan chair.


    Guarding the sedan chair, there is the yuan spirit of the emperor of beasts.


    There are Gobblers that make the demons crawl.


    There is Tianyi Saint Cloud Tianyi.


    There is the only nine masters of the Nine Tailed Fox family.


    There was once an edict from heaven that the priest Jun Yueze.


    There are Chongming bird, four clawed flying dragon, Gu Liufeng, Ouyang haoxuan, Xuanmu


    Countless people formed a huge convoy, moving toward this side.


    The petals in the sky seem to fall more.


    The rich fragrance of flowers is refreshing, and the sweet smell seems to be able to enter people''s heart.


    Green dragon, they turn their heads and look at their master.


    I saw Ji Mingyu''s face, which was always cold. At this time, she showed a happy smile like a child.


    His Xi''er is finally going to be his wife.


    After that, we will never separate.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what kind of wedding, is lengthy and cumbersome.


    But the bridegroom was not allowed to resist because of all kinds of difficulties.


    So that when Ji Mingyu finally broke through many obstacles and returned to the new house, his face was already gloomy and could drip water.


    However, when the door opened and saw the girl lying on the bed who had been sleeping, the gloom on his face turned into tenderness.


    Step forward and gently hold the sleeping girl in your arms.


    The Phoenix crown on the head is taken down together with the purple jade and gold-plated hairpin.


    Soft hair spreads like a waterfall.


    Against the girl''s white skin and cherry like red lips, the beauty is so breathtaking.


    Ji Ming Yu''s breathing is slightly short, lowers the head to kiss up.


    With this kiss, the girl''s long eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes.


    See Ji Ming Yu, immediately show a happy smile, "Yu, you finally come."


    Ji Mingyu touched her cool cheek, looked rather ugly, and said: "those bastards are really impatient. They have repeatedly obstructed me And your bridal chamber. "


    Xi Yue chuckled, completely did not sympathize with the meaning, but laugh abnormal schadenfreude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3455

    She could fully imagine the appearance of her father, Jiuye, Ouyang haoxuan and Xuanmu, who were all together, tossing Ji Mingyu.


    But Ji Mingyu can''t get angry because she is the bridegroom. That expression must be very lovely.


    "Heartless girl!" Ji Ming Yu scraped her nose, "don''t you miss your husband at all?"


    Then he came to the table with Xi Yue in his arms, picked up the glass and poured two glasses of wine.


    "Xi''er, in Nangong Yu''s life, I got married with you. I wanted to drink the wine with you when the guests came back. I didn''t expect that there would be no return. From then on, heaven and man will be separated forever. "


    "At that time, I thought you were dead on the top of Cangshan Mountain. When I gave up my life, I never thought there would be another day to meet you again, or even hold a wedding again."


    "No matter how much I suffered in the past, now I also thank God for meeting you, eliminating all difficulties, and finally being together."


    Xi Yue took the wine cup, pursed his lips and laughed, entangled his hand with him, but joked: "well, now I believe you are Nangong Yu, only Nangong Yu can say so many sweet words, Ji Mingyu is clumsy, can''t say so much!"


    Ji Ming Yu looks stiff, not angry stare at her.


    But that eye contains more is full of doting and affectionate.


    Two people hands crisscross, slowly deliver wine cup to oneself lip side.


    At this moment, a small head suddenly dropped from the roof and cried out, "mother, don''t drink!"


    Both of them were startled. Xi Yue''s wine cup was only stained with his lips and then he put it down.


    Look up to see is the egg, immediately no good airway: "little naughty devil, you are lawless, right?"


    Ji Ming Yu''s face is more ugly thorough.


    The previous life was Nangong Yu''s time, and finally he didn''t drink a glass of wine.


    This time, I thought it would be plain sailing, but I was destroyed by the little egg.


    How can he not be angry?


    Ji Mingyu raised her eyebrows slightly and raised her hand, but her spirit moved lightly, and her eggs flew from above and fell into Ji Mingyu''s hands.


    Today, he is the bridegroom, originally intended not to use any spiritual power.


    But this little bastard, after all, let him break.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t hit me!" "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t scare you and your mother. I shouldn''t come to your new house to peep, but I didn''t mean to! I''m going to supervise you! The ninth Master said, "you can''t get married with your mother, and your mother can''t drink a little wine."


    Ji Ming Yu this, the facial expression is already not gloomy, but cold evil spirit of frighten a person.


    "Jiuye said, I can''t live with Xi''er? Why? "


    The last three words came out of his teeth.


    The light in my eyes seems to kill people.


    On the contrary, Xi Yue''s face moved, and then he showed a light smile.


    See egg egg to raise small head, open the big eyes of the circle smooth, a face innocent way: "because the mother is pregnant with a baby!"


    "What --?!" A cry of surprise rang through the sky.


    At the same time, the door was knocked open.


    Yuntianyi can''t find the channel: "what did you just say, eggshell?"


    Xiaochi''s eyes were bright, and he was so happy that he couldn''t buy a channel: "Oh, that doesn''t mean I''m going to be an uncle again, and I''m still a soft baby!"


    Xuanqing burst out laughing: "Oh, I didn''t expect that old man, I have not only a good pupil, but also a good pupil."


    The ninth master gave him an oblique look. "It''s my grandson!"


    He touched his little head, looked at his father''s stupidity, and looked at his grandfather''s tangled expression of joy and sorrow, shaking his little head and laughing.


    In the whole room, Xi Yue was the most calm one.


    I don''t know when, she has taken out a cup of nine ghost spring water from the space and sipped it leisurely. Then she stroked her belly and said with a smile: "Hey, baby, do you see it? Your father, grandfather, uncle, brother, master Everyone is so happy and stupid! "


    Just as he was laughing, he heard a thunderous roar in his ear.


    "Yunxiyue, why didn''t you tell me such an important thing earlier?"


    The body suddenly soared into the air and was pushed into a familiar and hot embrace.


    The voice roared heavily, but the movement was gentle and tense, as if she would break at a touch.


    Xi Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    What a special and lively wedding night!


    She put her arms around the man''s neck and breathed in his ear: "sorry, honey, I forgot to tell you, you I''m going to be a father. "


    This is the end of the text of "medicine and poison: the favorite concubine of the underworld".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3456

    Miluo mainland, Jinling state.


    Since more than ten years ago, the underworld, once famous in Miluo, has been vacant.


    Rumor has it that its owner, Nangong Yu, was once an invincible legend of Miluo.


    Now the so-called Miluo first master, even to his shoes are not worthy.


    However, as early as ten years ago, after the fierce and sensational war on the top of Cangshan, Nangong Yu fell.


    From then on, the underworld was deserted, and the former prosperity was no longer.


    However, in these days.


    The crowd saw that the underworld palace was lively again.


    Red lanterns were hung inside and outside the house, and servants came in and out with a happy face.


    The most shocking thing is.


    People often see the royal family of Jinling go in and out here, and their faces are full of humility and fear.


    In addition to the Jinling Kingdom, even the neighboring countries of cangming and Tiangang The heads of all the great powers have come.


    This Who are the people living in the underworld?


    At this time in the underworld, the South housekeeper knelt on the ground, looked at his master and his mother, and burst into tears: "master, you are still alive, you are really alive, it''s so good! And the princess, you are not dead, you are as good as ever, the old servant is really Really... "


    Ji Ming Yu''s eyes a sign, green dragon immediately forward to help people up.


    "Southern housekeeper, you have been guarding the underworld for more than ten years."


    The South housekeeper wiped his tears and said, "master, if you can come back safely, you will be willing to stay for another 100 years. But master, where have you and the princess been these years? Did you go to Siam on the upper plane? "


    In the view of Southern Butler, Siam is more powerful and mysterious than Miluo.


    Thinking of his master and Princess not only not dead, but also flying to Siam, the old servant''s face showed a proud and happy expression.


    The white tiger, Taotie and others standing beside Ji Mingyu turned their eyes.


    Ha ha, Siam Siam is nothing!


    Now the Lord and the princess are the only two supreme kings in the divine realm - the emperor and the empress.


    In this world, whose position can be compared with them, who dares not listen to their orders?


    Siam, that is just one of the three thousand planes ruled by the Lord.


    However, in order not to stimulate the old housekeeper, white tiger decided to keep secret for the time being.


    "Master, since you have arrived in Siam, why did you come back to Miluo?" South housekeeper thought of what, immediately nervous way, "is someone in Siam to embarrass you?"? This What should we do? "


    Ji Ming Yu coughed softly, "South steward, in Siam, no one dares to fight me. This time we come to Miluo because Xi''er is pregnant. The environment here is more suitable for her to raise a baby. "


    "Ah? Ah Ah South housekeeper suddenly woke up, looking at Xi Yue''s eyes, there was a burning fire to spray out, "princess, you Are you pregnant with your highness? But is it really the case? Is that true? "


    "It''s true." Xi Yue smile, beautiful little face with a trace of belonging to the mother''s gentle, the whole person seems to send out the holy light in general, people unconsciously want to worship her.


    The South housekeeper''s eyes fall in Xi Yue''s belly, as expected see there tiny heave.


    But because Xi Yue''s figure is too good, in addition to the abdominal bulge, the skin is still smooth as a shell of boiled eggs, the face is still like a girl, the body is no sign of bloated.


    That South housekeeper didn''t see it at first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3457

    "Master, you have a queen. Nangong family has a queen. That''s great. That''s great!" South housekeeper just wipe away the tears, and opened the gate down, or stand beside Xi Yue qingluan ran down to comfort him, just let his mood steady down.


    "But master, shouldn''t Siam''s aura be much stronger than Miluo''s? Isn''t it better for a princess to have a baby in Siam? "


    Ji Ming Yu''s facial expression instant some ugliness, a hugged to press the hand between Xi Yue waist.


    Xi Yue comically glanced at him and held his hand, which made him look better.


    Qingluan said to Nanguan: "the master and the princess have their reasons for doing this. Nanguan, you just need to send someone to take good care of the princess''s food and daily life."


    South housekeeper repeatedly should be, just giggle to quit to arrange to take care of Xi Yue''s hand.


    And here, Xi Yue just want to get up, was Ji Ming Yu a horizontal embrace up.


    "Hello Xi Yue glared at the man in front of him and said, "I''m just pregnant, and I''m not disabled. Let alone, I''m a monk in the divine realm. Do you think I can still fall myself? Put me down


    The key is that this guy is so unscrupulous in front of the public every time that he wants to hold and show his love.


    As a result, Junyue Ze, Yun Tianyi, Jiuye, Xuanmu, Ouyang haoxuan, Gu Liufeng and others in the divine realm, one by one, see them together and face each other like dishes. They are eager to turn around and leave.


    Who is fed a mouthful of dog food every day and can''t be happy!


    But Ji Mingyu is still happy with it, and is determined to feed dog food to every living creature in the divine realm.


    It''s insane and unreasonable!


    Qinglong and others turn around one after another. They turn around and cover their faces, pretending that they can''t see.


    Ji Ming Yu cold hum a way: "I hold own wife, dote on own wife, have what shameful, they are willing to see, let them see enough good!"


    Xi Yue


    Xi Yue said, what else can I say?


    Two people entered the room, just sat down, Ji Mingyu hand over, see a delicate fruit pudding in front of Xi Yue.


    As soon as the fruit pudding appeared, the full-bodied spirit and aroma immediately filled the whole room.


    Xi Yue immediately brightened his eyes, took the fruit pudding and ate it happily.


    While eating, he couldn''t help saying: "Ji Mingyu, your craftsmanship is getting better and better. This pudding uses the freshest bailing fruit, Qionghua honey and lingniu milk. When did you make it? Why don''t I know? "


    Ji Mingyu looked at her happy way of eating, with a soft smile in her eyes, "Xi''er likes it."


    "Hee hee, of course. But Ji Mingyu, your cooking level is better than mine? Is it your turn to cook our family in the future? "


    Ji Ming Yu reaches out her hand to wipe off the trace of milk stains on the corner of her mouth and says, "as long as you like, I''ll do it."


    Xi Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, looking at the man''s dark eyes in the reflection of their own, mouth slowly evoke, Yang open the sweetest smile.


    As early as a few months ago, her baby began to pregnant, and the symptoms of pregnancy gradually appeared.


    The first change is Xi Yue''s taste.


    She began to be picky.


    For the dishes made by the ordinary spirit kitchen, they can''t be imported at all. They feel that there are all kinds of fishy smell.


    Even the dishes made by qingluan, she can only barely eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3458

    Xi Yue originally intended to take the ingredients to make his own.


    But how could Ji Mingyu, who loves his wife so much, agree? For the sake of his wife''s picky food during pregnancy, his royal highness drove away the spirit kitchen, rolled up his sleeves, and made delicious food by himself.


    After several attempts, Lingshi, which is full of color, fragrance and flavor, finally came out.


    The green dragon and white tiger, who were waiting on one side, were stunned. When Taotie smelled the fragrance, he wanted to jump on it directly.


    The result is kicked by Ji Mingyu.


    Xi Yue after eating a mouthful, immediately smile, appetite.


    So from then on, his majesty embarked on the road of family cooking.


    Xi Yue put his arms around Ji Mingyu''s neck and kissed him on his lips, "Yu, you are so used to me, I will be spoiled by you."


    "I like to spoil you. Who dares to talk to me in this world?" Ji Ming Yu pressed his wife''s back neck with one hand, put one hand around her waist and deeply kissed her.


    After a long time, Ji Mingyu breathlessly pushed her away. Her eyes seemed to be burning with fire. She said in a dumb voice: "Xi''er, I''ve been holding it for several months. Don''t tempt me any more."


    With a smile, Xi Yue put his arms around his neck, sat on his lap and said with a smile, "Dear emperor, are you really good to stay here for so long? My Shadow Protection contract has fluctuated several times. It must be Gu Liufeng. They can''t find you, so they have found my place. "


    Ji Mingyu''s face suddenly changed from desire discontent to gloomy like water, "no matter they, God domain without me, will not collapse."


    "But you are the emperor after all!" Xi Yue advised, "what''s more, if you don''t go back all the time, leave the matter to my father and Jiuye, and they will deal with it. Be careful that they will turn against you!"


    Ji Mingyu gritted his teeth and said, "I shouldn''t have listened to Junyue Ze''s idea of sending you to Miluo to raise a baby. They just can''t see our love, so they want to tear us apart alive!"


    When Xi Yue heard the speech, he chuckled and said, "you''ve wronged cousin Yueze. You and I have too special blood. We need the purest vitality of heaven and earth to be born safely. However, both the divine realm and the three thousand plane world have experienced the pollution of magic Qi. Although they were purified by me later, it will take at least a hundred years to restore the pure vitality of heaven and earth. However, because Miluo is a small world beyond 3000 planes, it is far away from being eroded by the evil spirit. So, our child was born in Miluo, is the best


    "And do you remember? It was here that we became our parents and worshipped the hall. We also said that we wanted to give birth to our two children. Even the room where the children lived in the underworld palace, we all figured out how to decorate it. Don''t you think it''s a predestined fate to be able to come back here and give birth to our children? "


    With Xi Yue''s telling, Ji Mingyu''s face is better.


    But as soon as he thought that he would soon return to the realm of God, he was unwilling. He hugged his wife and buried his face in her hair. "Xi''er, I can''t bear to part with you for a moment."


    "I don''t want to either." Xi Yue hugged him and said, "however, you don''t think it''s a long time to be apart. You can come back at most four hours a day when you are in the divine realm. I''ll wait for you here. We still have two-thirds of the time to stick together. Don''t you think it''s very good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3459

    Ji Mingyu was finally convinced, drag and pull, body shape finally dissipated in front of Xi Yue.


    He is now the God of heaven, the supreme emperor, and the maker of the rules of heaven and earth.


    The spatial barriers of the plane world can no longer block him.


    Shenyu and Miluo are not only hundreds of millions of light-years away, but he can go back and forth between them.


    Before leaving, Ji Mingyu can''t help telling Xi Yue, "wait here for me to come back, absolutely don''t run around, it will hurt your own things, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I will wait for you to come back." Xi Yue nodded very cleverly.


    As soon as Ji Mingyu''s figure disappeared, she rubbed down to the door.


    "Princess, you You scared the hell out of me Qingluan suddenly saw her outside the door and was shocked. "How did you suddenly fly out. Isn''t your majesty keeping you from running, from teleporting


    Xi Yue angrily glared at her, "do you forget, miss, I just had a fight with Ji Chengfeng a few months ago when I was just pregnant? Do you really think I''m that weak? Would you like to try if you can hold it under one of my fingers? "


    "Hey, hey!" The green Luan dry smile two, "don''t say a move, the young lady blows a tone casually, can put out the maidservant."


    Right, this is her omnipotent lady!


    Recently, she has been brainwashed by her majesty, so much so that she feels that the young lady is a weak pregnant woman and must be handled with care. She must never make a big move.


    Xi Yue stretched a lazy waist way: "just a few hours inside Ji Ming Yu won''t come back, let''s go outside to stroll!"


    Qingluan hesitated, "this That''s not good. If you let your majesty know... "


    "He''s dealing with things in the divine realm now. As long as we come back early, he won''t know." Xi Yue said.


    I can''t help missing those little guys.


    If those little guys were there, they would have encouraged her to go out to play.


    Unfortunately, since Ji Mingyu knew that she was pregnant, she instilled a little spiritual power into several little guys and threw them to advanced level and stable cultivation.


    To make them stronger is to be afraid that some little guys will bump into Xi Yue who is pregnant.


    Xi Yue just and green Luan out of the backyard, met the South housekeeper.


    South housekeeper see Xi Yue, immediately nervous way: "princess, how did you come out?"? You are pregnant. Will you be tired walking like this? Why don''t you find a sedan chair for me? Or if you need to tell me something, I''ll make sure it''s ready for you. "


    Xi Yue immediately can''t laugh or cry, what kind of master has what kind of housekeeper!


    "Steward Nan, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll just go shopping."


    South housekeeper wants to say again what, Xi Yue looks at him, suddenly look a move, escape a bottle of Dan medicine to hand him.


    "Housekeeper Nan, you''ve been stuck in the golden elixir period for a long time. Do you want to try to break through the golden elixir and Yuanying, and lead to the feeling of distraction and thunder robbery?"


    South housekeeper a Leng, took Dan medicine, "what meaning?"


    Qingluan said with a smile: "South housekeeper, don''t ask too much. What the princess gives you is naturally a good thing. Don''t you just eat and see?"


    South housekeeper of course did not doubt Xi Yue''s intention, so poured out a swallow.


    ===


    the author has something to say (the following parts are free):


    in the book review area, I see a lot of Meizhi consulting about fanwai. Maybe I can''t see the part of the author''s words at the end of the chapter on some platforms. Azi repeats here: now the planned fanwai will have a sweet life after marriage, baby''s story, Wei Zixi''s rebirth, anlingyue''s return, Xiaochi and Heilong, and so on There will be a little Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu going through the modern hilarious sweet pet life; first of all, sweet pet and Baobao fan, and then it''s Wei Zixi''s turn to revive o (¡É)_ ¡É)O£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3460

    South housekeeper of course did not doubt Xi Yue''s intention, so poured out a swallow.


    Just for a moment, he suddenly felt his spiritual power surging in his elixir.


    No, it''s not surging. It''s like a tsunami. It''s going up like crazy.


    South housekeeper quickly sat down on the ground, kneeling to run Lingli, his body exudes a touch of golden light.


    As the golden light became brighter and brighter, his accomplishments broke through the peak of the golden elixir and the early days of Yuanying Yuanying peak


    Boom!! Thunder came from the sky.


    Qingluan takes out a magic weapon similar to Zhongding and puts it on the housekeeper''s head.


    The thunder fell, but it didn''t hurt the housekeeper at all.


    However, his cultivation has broken through the initial stage of distraction and is still rising


    In the outer courtyard of Hades, green dragon, white tiger and Taotie also heard the thunder.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like it''s from the princess'' home! " White tiger tense way.


    Taotie glanced at him and said lazily, "an LA, the princess must have given the South housekeeper pills. The South housekeeper is advancing."


    The white tiger was still not at ease. He flew over to have a look. When he came back, he immediately said to Xuanwu with a smile: "I think the pill of the princess is really good. Everyone who comes back to you will take one of the iron Qilin, so that they will all be promoted to the distraction period."


    "When you go back, you''ll take an army of iron unicorns formed in the distraction period to sweep the Miluo mainland, and you''ll be sure to startle everyone''s chin. Ha ha ha... "


    Xuanwu glanced at him coldly, "I am a God, leading a group of distracted monks to show off to a group of low-level martial arts. Am I so boring?"


    Below the distraction period is the warrior, above the distraction period is the monk. Only when the monk breaks through the Mahayana period can he reach the divine realm and become an existence beyond the life span of mortals.


    Qinglong and their group of people, for the people of Miluo, it is obvious that they really exist as gods.


    As soon as the white tiger thought about it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    But Xuanwu said, "well, it''s a good idea to send one to each of tie Qilin''s brothers. In this world, only the princess can make such an adverse pill with a wave of her hand. "


    Several people talk, that side chamber, South housekeeper has already opened an eye.


    He ran the spiritual power in his body for a while. He only felt that the elixir field was full of spiritual power as abundant as Jiangtao.


    And he felt as if he had the power to swallow mountains and rivers.


    What we couldn''t do in the past can be done every minute now.


    Even his appearance is much younger.


    "Princess, you How can you give me such valuable pills? I Am I in the distraction stage? I, am I already a legendary monk? "


    Qingluan said with a smile: "it''s not only the distraction period, but also the peak of the distraction period. Which of the pills that our princess took out is not a treasure. It can not only make you advance quickly, but also expand your meridians. There are no side effects after you advance. The princess is now an alchemist of ancestral Saint level. She is unique in her alchemy, not to mention Siam, even in the divine realm


    South steward did not know where the divine realm was.


    He just kowtowed to Xi Yue in tears, thanking her for her rebirth.


    Xi Yue helped him up and comforted him for a while, "you have been taking care of Nangong Yu since childhood. To him, you are like his relatives and elders. What''s so great about a pill? In the future, Yu and I will call you grandfather Nan! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3461

    South housekeeper nodded, a much younger face, blooming a big smile.


    A pair of silly appearance, fantasy of the master and princess''s children call him the scene of South grandfather.


    Xi Yue took the opportunity to take qingluan slip out.


    The streets of Yanjing city in Jinling are bustling with people coming and going.


    From time to time, the street on both sides heard the cry of vendors, and the fragrance of food and women''s powder wafted out from the buildings on both sides.


    Qingluan knows that Xi Yue can''t smell any smell after she is pregnant, and she doesn''t like eating out.


    Therefore, an invisible boundary is set up to isolate those odors.


    On the way, from time to time, some people put their amazing and obsessed eyes on Xi Yue.


    Only because Xi Yue''s appearance is really wonderful.


    Although she is pregnant now, she can''t see it at all because of her loose clothes.


    Many young people regard her as a young girl who has never been out of the cabinet, and they want to stick their eyes on her.


    In order to see her, many people even bumped into the wall, and the shape was terrible.


    However, anyone who wants to get close to Xi Yue is all patted by qingluan.


    Qingluan was also one of the 64 positions of Fuxi at the beginning, but now his cultivation has reached the peak of Mahayana period. Although he is at the bottom of the divine realm, he is in this little Miluo!


    It can kill everyone in seconds!


    "Changlefang Zuixianlou Shengde Hall I didn''t expect that these stores were still there! " Xi Yue walked all the way, can''t help but sigh, "now see, trance feel separated a century so long. By the way, who is running the church now? "


    "Princess Hui is operated by Qingxia gate." Qingluan said with a smile.


    Qingxia gate is the school of Shen Qingluo''s parents and uncle. After the divine realm became stable, Shen Qingluo came to Miluo with Gu Liufeng. They had already agreed on a date of marriage with the Shen family. Shen''s parents were also received to Siam, and the wedding was planned to be held in Siam next June.


    They walked and stopped, and soon came to a magnificent building.


    Seeing the three words "Taotie hall" written on the plaque, Xi Yue''s mouth could not help but slightly raised.


    Here, but she opened her eyes for the first time in this strange world.


    It''s also the place where she first met Nangong Yu.


    As soon as Xi Yue and qingluan entered the Taotie hall, someone welcomed them. "Are you going to participate in the auction, or do you have something on consignment?"


    When the line of sight fell on Xi Yue''s face, the mouse''s eyes suddenly stiffened.


    I can''t move it for a moment.


    Qingluan stepped forward to block Xi Yue and said coldly, "we want to go to the auction and lead the way."


    "Well, I''ll arrange a private room for you two." The man''s eyes turned and immediately led them to the second floor.


    The private rooms on the second floor of Taotie hall are elegantly arranged and do not need to be crowded with many people.


    Qingluan is very satisfied.


    The little fellow of Taotie hall flattered and said with a smile: "two distinguished guests, if you want to participate in the auction, you need to register information and hand in some crystal stones. I don''t know if you can ask this girl to come with me..."


    Green Luan saw Xi Yue one eye, see she didn''t oppose, then followed that small Si to go out.


    Before they went out, the boy looked back at Xi Yue''s beautiful face, with a burning and greedy light in his eyes.


    The auction started soon.


    The atmosphere below is very hot. When the treasures are taken out, the roars of the warriors can shock through the roof.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3462

    Xi Yue drinks the Lingquan water from the space and looks at the scene below with a smile in his eyes.


    But just then, the door slammed open.


    "That''s the girl, Deacon Jiang. You see I didn''t cheat you? If you put this girl on the dark market for auction, you can definitely get a sky high price! "


    Xi Yue''s wrist turned, the snow jade cup and Lingquan water in his hand returned to the space.


    She looked at the brave men who broke in, looking lazy and leisurely, "who let you in?"


    As soon as they saw her face, their eyes turned straight and their saliva trickled down.


    "Beautiful, beautiful!" The leader''s excited voice trembled, "this kind of girl can not only capture the sky high price, as long as it is sent out, it will surely make us prosperous!"


    With that, he strode toward Xi Yue, reaching out his hand and trying to catch him. He said: "little beauty, you''d better be obedient. I promise you''ll be popular in the future. If you resist..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man suddenly folded his hands behind his back.


    Kara - that''s the sound of a broken bone.


    His hands were abruptly broken.


    The man screamed like a pig, which shocked everyone in the room.


    There was no one around. The beautiful girl didn''t even move. But why did the man suddenly seem to have broken his arm?


    Card! Another loud noise, the big man''s feet were also folded into a strange arc.


    Several of the men''s men suddenly recovered and wanted to rush to help each other -


    Xi Yue gave a smile and brushed his hair.


    See a purple light and shadow dart out, twinkling of an eye will be a few people tied into a dumpling.


    "You You witch, what evil methods have you used? " The boy of Taotie hall let out a exclamation.


    But as soon as he finished, the purple vines around him opened countless small mouths, and the sharp teeth nibbled at him.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" The pain of wailing submerged in the auction below one after another, no one will notice what happened in the second floor compartment.


    About a few minutes later, qingluan quickly came in and saw the man who was so miserable on the ground that he was shocked, "are you OK, miss?"


    Xi Yue was still drinking the water from the spirit spring, and he didn''t care: "just a few foundation periods. Do you think I have something to do?"


    "But you did it with someone!" Qingluan patted her chest and said, "if you let your majesty know, he will be furious."


    Xi Yue felt his nose a little guilty, "don''t let him know!"


    "Xi''er, what don''t you want me to know?" In the void came the voice of a man, deep and cold.


    Xi Yue''s face changed and he screamed that it was not good.


    Just listen to the roar - a loud noise, the roof of the whole Taotie hall is completely broken and collapsed.


    But Xi Yue''s upper part has already propped up the boundary, that collapse not only didn''t touch her, even the voice also gave the isolation.


    The people below let out a exclamation and ran around.


    Xi Yue looks constantly changing, also very want to escape.


    But as soon as she stepped out, she ran into a bosom.


    The man''s angry voice came into her ears, "Xi''er, how did you promise me before I left?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3463

    With a guilty smile, Xi Yue raised his head and said, "Ji Mingyu, you are calm and calm. This is Miluo, the lowest level plane world. You can''t bear any anger. Be careful to bring down the whole continent! "


    Ji Mingyu looks at the girl''s red face and wants to educate her little wife, but no matter how angry she is with her clear and flexible Phoenix eyes, she becomes tender.


    As soon as he reaches out his hand and holds Xi Yue up, he has already returned to the underworld palace.


    In the temple of the underworld, the green dragon and the white tiger knelt all over the ground, and their faces were terrified.


    The most terrified is qingluan who goes out with Xi Yue. The little girl is scared to tears.


    Ji Mingyu looked at them coldly, "how do I ask you to take care of the princess?"


    "Master, forgive me!"


    Ji Ming Yu is about to say punishment, a small hand is stretched out, a hold his face, deeply kiss up.


    All of a sudden, his Majesty''s words were blocked back.


    He also took away the soul of his majesty.


    When the kiss is over, there''s no one in the room.


    Qingluan and their friends have been running away for a long time. If they don''t run now, they''ll wait for Ji Mingyu to settle the accounts after autumn. Isn''t that a fool?


    Sure enough, only the princess can ease the outbreak of the master!


    Ji Mingyu looked at his little wife with a smile and said calmly, "don''t think I won''t be angry. Isn''t it that you are not allowed to do things that will hurt you? "


    Xi Yue curled his mouth and grabbed one of his hair to play with, "but it''s really boring to be in the yard all the time! Besides, this is Miluo. Who can hurt me? Honey, are you making a fuss? "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache and tenderness, but his face was still chopped: "even so, no one is allowed to go out, if there is an accident? Do you know how worried I am when I come back and find you are not in the house? "


    Xi Yue listens to the training with his head down.


    Suddenly, a hot lips, the man will press her to the arms, then whispered: "after going out, I accompany you?"? I can''t be completely at ease until I protect myself next to you. "


    Xi Yue smell speech immediately in front of a bright, a hug Ji Ming Yu on his lips anti kiss a, "husband, I love you most!"


    Ji Mingyu already knows Xi Yue''s life experience.


    Naturally, I also know what my husband means!


    In front of others, his majesty, who is superior and majestic, suddenly turns red, but he can''t help but smile.


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t given the unknown any blood today!" Xi Yue suddenly thought of what, quickly dragged Ji Mingyu into the space together.


    At the mention of this, Ji Ming Yu''s face is ugly and thorough.


    Especially when he saw Xi Yue cut his wrist and dripping the bright red blood into the red crystal, his face was even more ugly and could drip water.


    He very much wanted to drag his wife back, and then throw this world essence which is said to contain a wisp of Wei Zixi''s soul directly to the end of the sea of clouds.


    However, when he thought of his absence, Wei Zixi sacrificed his life to save Xi Yue.


    He felt that he had no position to stop Xi Yue.


    After the havoc in Shenyu, all the relatives and friends around him were cured by Xi Yue and resurrected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3464

    Even rosefinch also in Xi Yue''s original force, early recovery.


    But only Wei Zixi, because he offered sacrifices to Haotian God staff with his soul and body, was really spirited and could never enter reincarnation.


    The only remaining essence and soul in the world is only Xi Yue''s sustenance for Wei Zixi.


    Ji Mingyu knows that if Xi Yue is not allowed to do something for Wei Zixi, this kind of guilt and regret will stay in Xi Yue''s heart and eventually turn into a demon.


    and according to the ancient records, to make the heaven and earth crystal produce wisdom and wisdom, it must be tempered by the essence of heaven and earth, giving him the power of life. Xi Yue is the body of Xuanyin, which has the origin of wood and the power of partial destruction. Her blood is absolutely the best nourishment to nourish and nurture the essence of heaven and earth.


    However, once the nourishment of heaven and earth essence starts, it can''t stop. Every seven days, we must feed heaven and earth essence once, otherwise the life that is not easy to breed will dissipate.


    A drop of blood into the red crystal, was absorbed completely, Ji Mingyu quickly Xi Yue embrace over, black face instantly leave the space.


    Neither of them found that after they left, there was a light and almost invisible red light on the heaven and earth crystal.


    It seems that a vague phantom appears beside the red crystal stone and disappears without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xi Yue went to bed early because of her pregnancy.


    Ji Mingyu is lying beside the bed, looking at her sleeping face, as if she can''t see enough.


    Since the end of the war with Ji Chengfeng, Ji Mingyu has hardly slept.


    Because as soon as you fall asleep, you will dream of Xi Yue being killed or taken away by Ji Chengfeng.


    He gently and carefully kisses Xi Yue on his forehead, hugs his sleeping wife and murmurs in a low voice: "Xi''er, do you think I am too overbearing and boring, and dislike me?"


    In response to him, Xi Yue unconsciously rubbed his hand with his face in his sleep, and a sweet and satisfied smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ji Mingyu, accompany me to go shopping..."


    Seeing the smile and soft words, Ji Mingyu''s heart, which had been hanging for several days, was finally released, and she slowly fell asleep holding the girl.


    ===


    so the next day, a strange scene appeared on the streets of Yanjing city.


    A beautiful and charming woman with a young girl''s face is walking leisurely on the street with a big belly.


    In this beautiful pregnant woman''s side, is a black suit, handsome man.


    This man not only has the appearance that makes all women fall in love with him, but also exudes the prestige of nobility.


    Obviously no one can see through his cultivation, but inexplicably want to kneel down to him.


    But it happened that such a man, more noble than the emperor of Jinling, was holding the pregnant woman like a girl in one hand, and carrying bags and bags in the other.


    Even there is a puppet in the creak nest.


    This obvious contrast really makes people feel strange and funny, but a pair of the man''s face, no one dare to laugh.


    Xi Yue looked back at her husband, but she couldn''t help laughing, "Ji Mingyu, you are really so obedient, let you carry big and small bags, you really carry them."


    This man is sometimes awe inspiring.


    Sometimes I''m stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3465

    Just because she said that in her time, if a man wanted to be known as a twenty-four filial husband, it was essential to help his shopping wife carry bags.


    As a result, this man actually has space to store things without using it. He just foolishly holds everything she buys in his hand.


    In particular, she plans to buy two baby puppet dolls, which are almost the same as the giant Winnie bears in the modern world, and can cover half the body of an adult.


    Ji Ming Yu actually so clip in armpit, so son is really can''t say of funny.


    If people in Shenyu can see that his majesty is so stupid and cute, they have to laugh to death.


    Ji Mingyu gave her a cold squint and said: "in your heart, I''m not as good as Xi''er, your twenty-four filial husband of that time and space?"


    Therefore, he can do what his twenty-four filial husband can do.


    What''s more, it will do more and better than everyone else.


    Xi Yue''s eyes move, a heart seems to be tickled by what.


    How can this man be so cute?


    Let her a heart fall in a mess, want to stick together with him every minute, a moment does not separate.


    Once upon a time in modern time and space, Xi Yue was cold-hearted. Did he ever want to have children for a man?


    But at this moment, thinking of giving birth to Ji Mingyu''s child, thinking of having two people''s love crystal, there is no trace of reluctance and fear in her heart, only full of sweet joy and expectation.


    Xi Yue stretched out his hand and touched the things Ji Mingyu was holding.


    All the things disappeared in front of my eyes, into her space.


    Ji Ming Yu Mou Guang micro coagulation, just don''t speak, was Xi Yue took the hand.


    The woman''s beautiful and soft voice rang in her ears, like honey. "I hope you hold my hand all the way, rather than carrying my bag for me."


    Ji Ming Yu raised a smile on the corner of her mouth, holding her little hand in her backhand, clasping her fingers tightly.


    Suddenly, Xi Yue "ouch", covering his stomach, showing a strange look.


    "Xi''er, what''s the matter?" Ji Ming Yu''s face changed for a moment.


    Xi Yue blinked, his eyelashes trembled slightly, showing a shallow smile: "the child is kicking me."


    Ji Mingyu originally wanted to input the spiritual power in her body, which was withdrawn.


    Looking at the bulge of the stomach, look is not good, "even dare to toss mother, I see this stinky boy is live impatient!"


    Xi Yue chuckled, but his eyes were sly and secretive.


    Ji Mingyu always thought that the child she was pregnant with was a boy.


    Because he felt the same power of swallowing in Xi Yue''s belly.


    The power of swallowing is only passed on to the male blood.


    But in fact, Xi Yue, the God of medicine and his mother, discovered it earlier than anyone else.


    She is pregnant with twins, and also a pair of twins.


    Because in addition to the power of swallowing, there is also a vitality which is totally different from the origin of her wood. It should be the more powerful guard force born after the change of the origin. Only girls can inherit such power.


    However, since Ji Mingyu doesn''t know, it''s better to give him a surprise in the future!


    See Ji Ming Yu still warn, seem to stare at own belly.


    Xi Yue smiles a little, can''t help but grasp his hand, press on his raised belly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3466

    Low soft voice rings out gently: "child, say hello with your father!"


    At this time, Ji Ming Yu''s hand raised two times.


    Ji Mingyu''s whole body seemed to be silly. He yelled in the street, "Xi''er, the child moved, and moved twice!"


    His voice was so loud that everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Rao is Ji Ming Yu doesn''t care about other people''s eyes any more. At this time, he can''t help blushing.


    Xi Yue looks at the man in front of him. Like all the new fathers, he is in a hurry and stupid state. He can''t help but smile.


    Of course, they moved twice, because they were two children!


    People around them found their relationship, and Xi Yue''s bulging abdomen also showed a kind and blessing smile.


    Ji Mingyu takes Xi Yue''s hand again. They continue to stroll in the street, but they have a smile on their face that can''t be covered.


    ===


    with the passage of time, Xi Yue''s stomach became bigger and bigger, and the spiritual power in his body began to be completely closed.


    This is the result that everyone has expected for a long time.


    Whether it is Xi Yue''s blood, or Ji Mingyu''s blood, is the most respected in the world.


    And any mortal who wants to give birth to their children (if Xi Yue is a man), will fall into the end of the oil lamp dry, life is difficult.


    Just like the anling moon of that year.


    Only Xi Yue, who is the origin of wood, is different.


    She has the unique self-healing ability in the world, and the original spiritual power drawn from heaven and earth is endless.


    In addition, there are the fruit of futu and Xumi space to protect her spirit.


    It''s almost safe for her to have a baby.


    However -


    that''s just almost!


    the long time that the immortal fetus really grew in Xi Yue''s abdomen was ten months. At the beginning, when the emperor had just explored the existence of the immortal fetus, it was just that when the fairy tire had just been set up in the collection of heaven and earth essence, it was not the October pregnancy period.


    But with the growth of immortal fetus, they will absorb more and more pure spiritual power and original power, and they will also learn more and more quickly.


    That will not only cause damage to Xi Yue, but also make Xiantai suffer damage because of excessive absorption.


    Therefore, Xi Yue will seal his original strength and cultivation when he grows up a little bit.


    By the time she was eight months old, her accomplishments were completely sealed, and she was completely the same as a mortal.


    In other words, she can only bear the pain of childbirth just like ordinary people.


    Ji Mingyu has long been no longer back to God domain, all day with Xi Yue side.


    As Xi Yue''s stomach grows bigger day by day, his spiritual power gradually disappears, and his face turns from lazy ruddy to weak and pale.


    His heart seemed to be gnawed by thousands of ants, unable to eat and sleep.


    Even many times, he regretted it.


    Regret let Xi Yue pregnant with children.


    If Xi Yue was not pregnant, he would not have suffered such torture and pain.


    And when she gives birth, she will suffer even more.


    But in order not to stimulate Xiantai, from eight months to the end of delivery, no one can instill spiritual power into Xi Yue, nor let her eat things with spiritual power attached.


    Early in the morning, Xi Yue opened his eyes and saw the man staring at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3467

    It looked like the end of the world.


    She couldn''t help chuckling, "Ji Mingyu, with your expression, I thought I was not going to have a baby, but to die generously!"


    "Don''t say dead words!" Ji Ming Yu a cover her mouth, the eyes are full of heartache, "stream son, after we don''t want children!"


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "well, good!" Two is enough to upset her.


    In fact, Xi Yue thinks Ji Mingyu is too fussy.


    She was a doctor herself, and her name of "medicine and poison" was not in vain.


    Although not obstetricians and gynaecologists, but the relevant knowledge can be thoroughly familiar with the chest.


    As early as a few months ago, she began to consciously regulate her body and strive to keep in the best condition.


    Not to mention, in case, she also prepared the last safeguard.


    The technique of cesarean section to his apprentice Xiao Nuo.


    If there are any accidents such as incorrect fetal position and umbilical cord around the neck during delivery, Xiao Nuo will naturally carry out caesarean section for her.


    As soon as the two little demons were born, she immediately released her cultivation and source power. The wound of caesarean section was not healed in minutes?


    It is only Ji Mingyu, who is so nervous that he wants the end of the world. He doesn''t deal with business affairs and can''t sleep. Xi Yue can''t laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the next day, Xi Yue knew he was wrong.


    Because he is not the only one who is nervous and worried like Ji Mingyu.


    On this day, a big wave of people came to Hades.


    Here comes Yun Tianyi, old lady Yun, Xiaochi, Jiuye, master Xuanqing, junyueze, guliufeng, Ouyang haoxuan, Xuanmu


    Those who are isolated by Ji Mingyu come naturally!


    Almost all the people who befriended her in the divine realm came.


    Xi Yue looks at these worried and nervous faces and looks at her, as if he is a fragile guy. He can''t help twitching.


    Ji Ming Yu is more gloomy face direct way: "what do you come to do?"


    "Mother!" The egg is crying small face, toward Xi Yue pounce on past, but be pulled by Ji Ming Yu in the air.


    Eggshell immediately cried and chirped: "Dad, don''t you love eggshell? Why don''t you let eggshell accompany your mother? The egg also wants to see the baby born


    Ji Ming Yu frowned, "you''re too noisy, you''ll only annoy Xi''er! Go back to the realm of God. Don''t people need to deal with the affairs of the realm of God? "


    "Hum, I''m Yue er''s father! I want to stay with my daughter. Do you want to take care of me? " Yun Tianyi has a bad face.


    Old lady Yun looked at Xi Yue with a kind face and red eyes, "good boy, you have suffered. Grandmother has not been able to accompany you My grandmother is too ungrateful. "


    The ninth master also said with a smile: "Your Majesty, when my little disciple was just pregnant, you didn''t seem to be able to accompany her, did you? I''m the one who calms her down! Now you''re going to cross the river and tear down the bridge, and you won''t even let me see you? "


    Xiaochi puffed his cheeks and said, "I won''t go, brother-in-law. Don''t drive me away. I want to see my little nephew born."


    Lingyu grabs Xi Yue''s hand and says with a smile: "when a girl is pregnant, it''s better to have someone who''s with her to talk with her. Xi Yue, are you right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3468

    "Mm-hmm! Sister Xi Yue, I miss you so much Shen Qingluo took her other hand.


    "Sister Xiyue, can sister Lingyu and I sleep with you tonight?"


    "Hee hee, there''s Nuogu master. I heard that Nuogu master has already come down. Let''s sleep together with qingluan tonight and have a good farewell!"


    Ji Ming Yu''s face is gloomy, can drop water to come, gnash teeth way: "here is my Ming Palace, who allow you to live down!"


    I want to rob Xi''er with him and sleep with Xi''er. It''s a dream!


    "Tut Tut, your majesty, what does that mean?" Ouyang haoxuan held the sword in both hands and said with a smile, "we are all from Xi Yue''s mother''s family. Here are Xi Yue''s father, grandmother and brother. Do you want to drive us out?"


    See cloud day Yi and cloud old lady not good eyes to look over, Ji Ming Yu to the mouth of let them go of words, had to swallow back.


    But the whole body is faintly emitting a terrible pressure, almost tearing up the surrounding space.


    The crowd hugged Xi Yue and went to the backyard, but isolated Ji Mingyu.


    Let their supreme emperor want to kill people outside.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Xiao Chi couldn''t help laughing, "my brother-in-law''s expression was terrible just now! I''m afraid he''ll tear us apart if he doesn''t live alone! "


    "You deserve it! Who asked him to leave the affairs of the divine realm to us, and come here to accompany his wife happily? " The ninth Master said with a smile, "in the next days, we will occupy his wife and let him taste the taste of guarding the empty boudoir alone."


    Xi Yue shook his head and chuckled helplessly.


    How old is this nine master? How can he still act like a child.


    You don''t have to think about it. The ninth master must have come up with this idea.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, all the people in the hospital fell asleep.


    Lingyu and Shen Qingluo talk about sleeping with Xi Yue. In fact, they just spread two quilts on the ground.


    Both of them are high-level friars. They are not afraid of the cold and heat.


    Night, silent, a shadow also quietly appeared in the bedside, the sleeping woman on the bed into his arms.


    Xi Yue slowly opened his eyes, smelled the familiar man''s breath, immediately showed a clear smile, whispered: "Ji Mingyu!"


    Ji Mingyu "Er" a, lowered the head to kiss in her forehead once, the scenery of the surroundings has already changed in a flash, unexpectedly arrived Ji Mingyu''s bedroom.


    Xi Yue chuckled, "I knew you would come at night."


    "Don''t you miss me?" Ji Ming Yu is scraping her nose tip, discontent way, "have no conscience of small wench."


    Why don''t you want to!


    Xi Yue hugged his hand, rubbed into his arms, looked for a familiar posture, and slowly fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, she whispered, "fool, didn''t you see that I didn''t sleep at all? Without you by my side, I How can I sleep


    Ji Ming Yu''s face just shows a smile, carefully hugs his wife and closes his eyes.


    ===


    one month later, Xi Yue''s stomach is already big and frightening.


    Ji Mingyu often red eyes looking at that as if to crush his wife''s stomach, there is a kind of impulse to beat it to death.


    Those "guests" who live in Hades also seem to feel the low pressure of their emperor, and dare not tease him any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3469

    And everyone is worried about Xi Yue.


    Especially Yun Tianyi and old lady Yun, they know how difficult it is to breed the offspring of the Yun family.


    With the blood of the cloud family and the blood of the emperor, it is hard to imagine the birth of such an immortal fetus.


    Everyone was watching Xi Yue nervously, as if she were a treasure that would be broken at any time.


    In this way, Xi Yue''s due date is getting closer and closer.


    In fact, if ordinary people are pregnant with twins, they will give birth prematurely as early as seven or eight months.


    But Xi Yue''s physical condition is very good, so there is no sign of premature delivery.


    This day, Ji Mingyu accompanied her into the space, but when she picked up the knife to cut her wrist, she still couldn''t help catching her, "Xi''er, don''t you want it for the moment, OK? You are so weak now. If you lose blood again... "


    Xi Yue knows how worried Ji Mingyu is. A few times ago, when he saw that she hurt herself, he wanted to kill people with anger and heartache.


    However, seven days a round of feeding is not cut off.


    Otherwise, all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    Tiandi Jingjing will fall into a dormant sleep, and may never wake up again.


    "Ji Mingyu, don''t worry. It''s just a little blood. I promise I''ll be fine


    Ji Ming Yu a finger a finger ground loosen to buckle Xi Yue wrist of hand.


    Eyes slightly red looking at the girl picked up the dagger, cut the wrist, the blood drops on the red crystal.


    The blood just falls, Ji Ming Yu immediately grabs her hand to come over, takes out the medicine powder and gauze that have been prepared for a long time, wrap up carefully.


    Xi Yue so gentle smile to see his action, see his forehead even sweat exudation, can''t help but rise a touch of heartache and guilt.


    "Ji Mingyu, I''m sorry. I''m too headstrong to worry you." Hand gently wipe off the sweat for the man.


    Ji Ming Yu stares at her one eye, "know oneself capricious, later obedient a bit."


    Seeing the girl''s soft and bright smile, she sighed softly and said in a dumb voice, "if you were not you, I would not have loved you so much and could not extricate myself."


    Whether it''s your willfulness, your stubbornness, your persistence, or your emphasis on friendship, I love you so deeply.


    Xi Yue took his hand and gave it a kiss. "Me too."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Mingyu has something to go out first.


    Xi Yue sat alone in the space, picked up Tiandi Jingjing, and shook it in his ear, "I said Xi unknown, are you alive or not! If you''re alive, can you give us a signal? It''s not in vain that I fed you so much blood! "


    The red crystal stone is quiet, except for the red light when she drips blood, there is no movement at all.


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes, "isn''t it true that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years? I don''t believe you die so easily! Don''t forget, you said you would be my brother in the next life. I''m waiting for you to call me sister again! Now your little nephew is about to be born, but you are still not alive. At that time, let a group of people who are bigger than you call you little uncle. Do you mean that? "


    Five fingers slowly pinched the red crystal stone, cold and dead.


    Xi Yue''s eyes were slightly red. She put down the heaven and earth Jingjing and placed it beside the nine ghost spring. Her voice was low and dumb. "Unknown, you can rest assured. Even if you sacrifice the spirit of Hao Tianshen staff, without the afterlife, my sister will create an afterlife for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3470

    Suddenly, a blue light came out of her abdomen and fell on the essence of heaven and earth.


    The originally dead and cold heaven and earth essence immediately sent out a dazzling red light, just like the jump of the pulse of life.


    Touch the fingertips can feel the warmth of the red crystal.


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "baby, you like Uncle unknown, don''t you?"


    Voice just drop, Xi Yue suddenly frown, pain to the ground, holding his abdomen.


    Severe pain came from her abdomen, a little bit depriving her of consciousness and consciousness.


    Oops, it''s like the baby''s going to be born.


    But why is it so painful? It seems that there is no buffer time.


    She wanted to condense the sea of consciousness and go out from the space, but the divine consciousness was scattered by the pain and couldn''t condense at all.


    What''s more, severe pain spread all over her body.


    It''s not just the pain in the abdomen, but also the pain from the deep soul that seems to be drained.


    Xi Yue has a premonition that if she doesn''t take any measures to refresh herself with some ginseng tablets, she will completely lose consciousness in the pain and eventually pass out.


    Once she faints, can the children be born safely?


    The answer is obviously no!


    She can''t faint here Never!


    However, the body can''t even use any strength.


    Just when Xi Yue''s consciousness became more and more lax, she didn''t find that the red crystal next to him was shining again.


    A faint red figure appeared in the nine ghost spring.


    The figure has ink hair like a waterfall, red clothes on the ground, faces like peaches and plums, and dark and deep eyes.


    Eyes firmly fixed on the pain of Xi Yue, long sleeve a swing, skimming the side of the ancient rhyme Lingtian.


    In addition to various kinds of miraculous drugs, several thousand year old ginseng plants without any miraculous power were planted in the ancient rhyme field.


    It was originally prepared for Xi Yue''s delivery.


    The red sleeves should be transparent and invisible, but when they touch the thousand year old ginseng, the ginseng automatically flies up, peels off the mud outside, turns into small pieces, and falls into Xi Yue''s mouth.


    Ginseng entrance, although Xi Yue''s pain did not reduce, the vitality of the body began to slowly recover.


    Xi Yue opened his eyes vaguely, as if to see a familiar figure.


    But the figure is so vague that it can''t be seen clearly.


    Red sleeves once again, Xi Yue left the space, lying on the bed.


    Boom!! Thunder came down from the sky.


    Ji Mingyu''s figure suddenly appears beside Xi Yue, hugs his wife who is full of pain and sweat, and his voice is hoarse and trembling, "Xi Yue! Xi Yue


    Xi Yue opened his eyes and said in a dumb voice: "Ji Mingyu, don''t be afraid, I seem to be going to have a baby!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of thunder, has been falling, never stopped, but there is not a drop of rain.


    Yun Tianyi is anxiously walking around outside, not looking at the thunder in the sky.


    Jiuye was also a little agitated. He frowned and said, "how special are the children of Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu? Even before they were born, nine heavy thunder fell. This Miluo is only the lowest level plane. Can it withstand such nine heavy thunder? "


    "Don''t worry!" Lingyu said, "Sir, you have ordered people to set up the border array, and the main landing point of this thunder is also in the underworld, which should not affect other places in Miluo."


    Suddenly, a wail of pain came out of the room.


    Several people outside tensed their bodies together, and their faces were extremely worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3471

    "Sister --!" Xiao Chi shouts, desperate to rush in, but is pulled by Yun Tianyi.


    Xiaochi red eyes, "Dad, you let me go, I want to see my sister, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    "What are you doing in there with a man? Isn''t it enough for Ji Mingyu to go in and make trouble? "


    Yun Tianyi angrily throws his son aside and stares at the closed door.


    The hand hanging on the side of the body could not help but clench into a fist.


    Think of just cloud old lady want to let Ji Ming Yu go outside to wait, but be Ji Ming Yu that murderous vision frighten almost drop to sit on the ground.


    Yun Tianyi can''t help gnashing his teeth.


    It seemed that Ji Mingyu''s hoarse, resolute and murderous voice was still ringing in his ear, "I don''t care about your common customs. Xi''er is my wife. I will accompany her whether I live or die! Anyone who wants to stop me from being by Xi''er''s side, I will never show mercy, even if you are Xi''er''s father and grandmother! "


    At that time, even Yun Tianyi was scared pale by his bloodthirsty appearance.


    Let alone old lady Yun.


    This son-in-law is really


    Boom, more loud thunder fell, the whole room was shaking violently.


    Had it not been for the border, the whole underworld would have collapsed.


    Then, a scene that stunned everyone happened.


    After the thunder, the eastern sky suddenly filled with colorful rays.


    And such a glow, slowly spread towards the whole sky, the dusk dark sky, shine even brighter than the day.


    Chirp, chirp --!!


    Roar! Roar!!


    Around the mountains and rivers, all the creatures are restless, issued bursts of sound, startled all the people in Miluo.


    Countless birds flew to the top of the roof of Hades and kept spinning.


    People are being shocked by this scene.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Nuo''s surprise voice came from the room: "it''s born, it''s born!"


    "What?" Cloud day Yi several people suddenly return to God, can''t take care of this vision any more.


    Xiaochi rushed towards the house like an arrow.


    The room was divided into two rooms, Xi Yue in the inner room, holding the child, smirking Xiao Nuo in the outer room.


    Xiaochi rushed to xiaonuo excitedly: "is this my little nephew? Is it a man or a woman? Why two? "


    Xiao Nuo blinked and said with a smile, "don''t you know that master is pregnant with twins? And they''re twins! "


    "What?" Cloud day Yi and nine Ye Qi startle to cry out a voice, suddenly pounce on to come over.


    "This is little elder martial brother and this is little younger martial sister." Xiao Nuo looked at the soft Nuo Nuo baby in his arms, his face was full of pride, "I''ve never seen a baby born so beautiful, and born with a fairy body. No matter the evil spirit, evil spirit or corrosive Yin Qi in this world, they can''t be harmed."


    "Good, good!" Yuntianyi stretched out his hand and seemed to want to touch the baby, but he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    A nervous and excited look, "ha ha ha, I''m going to be a grandfather!"


    Xiaochi also laughed and danced: "I''m going to be an uncle!"


    Old lady Yun skillfully held her little grandson and went to show him to Yun Tianyi: "you see, my strange great grandson''s eyebrows look like you so much!"


    Yun Tianyi''s proud chin should be raised, "my grandson, of course, is like me!"


    "Dad, you see, my little niece is so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a lovely child!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3472

    But soon, Xiao Chi gathered a smile and said nervously, "where''s my sister? Is sister OK? By the way, why hasn''t my brother-in-law come out yet? "


    Nine ye also ask a way: "Ji Ming Yu saw two children?"


    Xiao Nuo took a look at the inner room, which was funny and moved. "Your Majesty, he didn''t even look at the two babies. He threw his heart on the master. I''m afraid he hasn''t responded yet. The master gave birth to twins!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Yue wakes up feebly from his deep sleep and feels as if he has lived through a century of pain.


    But as soon as she had some consciousness, she felt the subtle spiritual power pouring into her body carefully.


    The tired and weak body recovers a little bit under the nourishment of spiritual power.


    Xi Yue moaned slightly and opened his eyes with difficulty.


    Immediately came the man''s hoarse voice: "Xi''er, Xi''er!"


    Xi Yue''s eyes slowly focus in a trance. When he sees the man holding her in front of him, he is shocked.


    "Fool, why are you crying?" Xi Yue gently stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on the man''s face, "isn''t it just to have a baby? It''s not life and death. "


    Ji Mingyu took a deep breath and held her tightly in her arms, "Xi''er, we don''t want any more children!"


    The man''s voice choked and trembled, with the fear of the rest of his life.


    Xi Yue''s heart slightly suffused with pain, hugged him, whispered: "well, we have enough candy."


    With the input of Ji Mingyu''s spiritual power, Xi Yue''s vitality recovers, and the spiritual power and original power blocked by herself begin to recover a little bit.


    After about half an hour, Xi Yue''s body was completely restored under the nourishment of the original force, even without a trace of weakness and pain after childbirth.


    She jumped out of bed happily, feeling unspeakably comfortable.


    It''s not too heavy to be as light as a swallow.


    "Come on, let''s see the candy!"


    Ji Ming Yu eyebrows a wrinkly, hurriedly she carefully into the arms, don''t let her jump.


    In fact, Xi Yue''s image of weakness in recent days has been deeply rooted in him. I''m afraid he can''t change it in a short time.


    "Candy? You give that stinky boy such a feminine nickname? But it doesn''t matter. "


    Xi Yue''s step suddenly stops, and looks at the man beside him in disbelief, "Ji Mingyu, you haven''t seen the baby yet, have you?"


    Ji Ming Yu for a moment some blush, "I see your appearance at that time, in the brain a blank, what all forgot.". I didn''t expect to see the children at all. "


    Xi Yue covered his mouth and said with a smile: "you will see it later. Don''t be scared!"


    As soon as they went out, they saw the ninth master standing at the door with his baby in his arms.


    As soon as he saw Xi Yue come out, he immediately said with a smile: "Yo, little apprentice, you are finally full of blood and come back to life!"


    Well, the word "resurrection with blood" is also spread by eggs.


    Xi Yue took over the baby, his face was full of tender light.


    As soon as the baby arrived in her arms, she felt the familiar breath of her mother, and immediately grinned and giggled.


    "Ji Mingyu, you see, our children are so lovely!"


    Ji Ming Yu saw one eye, the corner of the mouth imperceptibly completed the shallow radian.


    At this time, little baby seems to feel hungry, a babble, small head to Xi Yue slightly open flap arch past.


    Small mouth one by one, obviously want to milk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3473

    Ji Ming Yu a see, the facial expression immediately a sink, hand a stretch, will small baby directly raised to come over, "smelly boy, dare to take advantage of your mother, live of impatient."


    Little baby stares at his father with big black eyes, then his little mouth shrivels and cries.


    One side of Xi Yue can''t help puffing out a smile, "Ji Mingyu, you''re wrong, this is Tangtang."


    "What sugar?"


    Nine Ye schadenfreude of laugh a way: "this is not what smelly boy, but your small Qian Jin."


    "Yes! Brother in law Ha ha ha... " Xiao Chi came over with another baby in his arms and couldn''t stand up with a smile. "This is the smelly boy in your mouth. The one you are holding is a lovely little girl


    "What What? " For the first time, his majesty, the wise and powerful emperor, was dumbfounded. "What does that mean?"


    Jiuye said with a smile: "it means that Xi Yue gave birth not only to twins, but also to twins. You don''t just have a son, you have a daughter. Now, the baby you are holding crying in your hand is your baby daughter. "


    Xi Yue also said with a smile: "our candy baby is not alone, but Tangtang and Guoguo."


    Ji Ming Yu''s facial expression completely rigid, good long time just will stretch out of hand take back.


    But this time, little baby in his arms, he felt that how not enough to let her comfortable, the whole one in a hurry, at a loss.


    Just like every silly dad who faces his baby daughter.


    In particular, his baby daughter is still crying, even the spiritual power also unconsciously spread slightly.


    Xi Yue forbeared to smile, took the daughter from his hand, patted gently a few times.


    Just a moment later, baby stopped crying and spat bubbles happily.


    Especially when Xi Yue condenses the power of the source and turns it into spirit milk and drips it into her mouth, Tangtang dances happily.


    On one side of the fruit is not dry, yiyayayayahao, as if such a small distance can see the same, constantly flapping to the direction of Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue quickly took him over and gave him the same milk.


    Before long, the two little guys went to sleep contentedly.


    Xi Yue chuckles and hands the two children to Ji Mingyu''s arms, adjusting the posture of holding the child for him.


    When the baby soft small, with milk fragrant body fell into his arms, Ji Ming Yu whole person completely stiff.


    Even when he accepted the emperor''s trial and inheritance, he was not so flustered.


    "Ji Mingyu, this is Tangtang and Guoguo. It''s our child!"


    It''s his and Xi Yue''s children!


    Ji Mingyu lowered her head and looked at the sweet sleeping faces of the two children. There was a glittering light in her eyes.


    Once he was asserted by Ji Chengfeng as the lone star of Tiansha, destined to be lonely and have no good end.


    But now, he has a wife he loves deeply and a pair of children.


    His life is complete without regrets.


    Poof - the baby in his arms spits out a bubble and shows a toothless smile in his sleep.


    Raised his head, see Xi Yue gently staring at him, that pair of bright Phoenix eyes as if only his shadow.


    Ji Mingyu raised his mouth and showed a bright smile.


    In a trance, this seems to be his first, really wanton smile.


    Life is still very long, and there may be more twists and turns, but as long as you accompany me, it is my greatest happiness.


    ------


    the author has something to say:


    the new book "Meiyi Qingcheng: rebellious baby belly black father" has been opened, welcome to collect and fatten! New book activities, prizes, welcome to play!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3474

    Three years later.


    "Ji Yunchen, Ji Yunying, get out of here!"


    The roar filled the sky, the black air filled the sky, the earth trembled slightly, and the whole temple seemed to collapse.


    However, the people in the emperor''s palace seem to have been used to it for a long time. Instead of any fear, they show a helpless expression that they are used to.


    Even people outside the temple pass by and feel the tremor of the ground. They just look inside. There is no fear that the end of the world is coming.


    Some people laughed and joked: "I don''t know who our little highness and princess are like. They are so capable that they make our emperor angry again and again."


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that your majesty can''t be angry any more. With the empress, your majesty can''t do anything with the little princess and your highness! Let alone irritate others. "


    "Yes, yes! In the realm of God, who doesn''t know that his majesty dotes on his wife! As long as it''s said by the empress, his majesty never dares to disobey it at all. "


    "Hee hee, I know that popular new word, it''s called harem!"


    "I don''t know what our little Highness has done. He can make his majesty so mad that he can''t even control his swallowing power."


    "Ha ha ha Suddenly I feel pity for our emperor. "


    Every day by two small devil toss, even they have to for his majesty bureau a sympathy tears.


    ¡­¡­


    In the emperor''s palace, Ji Mingyu comes out of the bedroom with a small devil in his hand.


    His clothes were not neat, his hair was not tied up with a jade crown, and his black hair was like a waterfall.


    The maid around the temple saw his sexy appearance, as well as his excellent figure. They blushed and quickly backed away.


    Ji Mingyu came to the punishment hall, threw two demons on the ground, gritted his teeth and said: "Ji Yunchen, Ji Yunying, what did I tell you?"


    Sitting on the ground, one of the two little babies is more delicate and beautiful than the other. The pink face is tender and can be broken, and the black eyes are as big as gems. People''s heart melts when they only look at them.


    I want to give them all the best things in the world.


    But who can know that these two beautiful little guys like angels are actually two little demons?


    The boy Guoguo turned his eyes and said, "Dad said, let''s follow Jiuye today. We can''t come back to disturb dad and his mother, let alone go through the cracks and fall directly into their beds."


    Ji Ming Yu hears this sentence of son, simply hate of gnash teeth.


    Tangtang and Guoguo are born into the body of fairies. As soon as a servant is born, he will begin to practice by himself.


    However, in a few months, the golden elixir has been coagulated.


    When they turn one year old, the two kids even automatically awaken their powers.


    Yes, it''s a power.


    An extremely special ability that can be achieved without the use of psychic power.


    Space power!


    as like as two peas, and it can tear space, and there is a portable space in the body. With the growth of two little guys, this portable space is becoming larger and larger. The equipment is almost the same as the space of Xu mo. There are also nine ghost springs and ancient rhyming fields.


    It''s just that there is no Xumi hall.


    So, from this time on, Ji Mingyu''s nightmare came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3475

    The two little guys'' personal space is naturally interlinked with Xi Yue''s Xumi space.


    Even with Ji Mingyu''s strength, they can lay a border, so that they can''t move quickly.


    But these two little guys will find another way, first through the personal space to wear to Xi Yue''s Xumi space, and then run out of Xumi space.


    Bang, fell on his bed with Xi Yue.


    You can imagine how miserable Ji Mingyu was for a period of time.


    Every time I fell in love with Xi Yue, the two little guys fell down with a bang.


    Two pairs of innocent big eyes, looking at him.


    Ji Mingyu wants to start a fire a little bit. The two little demons are in tears and rush to Xi Yue''s arms. They look like they are begging for comfort.


    Xi Yue see two baby cry, immediately distressed, had to jimingyu aside, concentrate on comfort two little guy.


    Two little guys holding Xi Yue''s arm, nestling in his mother''s Xiangxiang''s arms, smile and say hello to Ji Mingyu: "good night, Dad, baby is going to sleep!"


    Ji Mingyu is angry and wants to throw these two cubs out of the window directly.


    And it''s not once or twice, it''s appalling.


    It is conceivable that his majesty, who wants to be discontented, is furious.


    Today is the wedding anniversary of Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu.


    On this day, Ji Mingyu prepared ahead of time and gave the two little guys to the ninth master.


    In the past few years, old lady Yun has been practicing in seclusion, and she has been wandering all over the world. The ninth master is the only one who can control two little demons in the whole divine realm.


    Before sending the people, Ji Mingyu made an agreement with them. He had to help the ninth master deal with the medicine garden. He would come back tomorrow, otherwise he would have to deal with it by family law.


    The two little guys agreed well. Ji Mingyu sent people there and observed them for a while.


    When they found that they were busy around Jiuye, their little mouth called out sweetly -


    "Jiuye, Tangtang helps you bask in herbs."


    "Ninth grandfather, Guoguo can help you weed!"


    See two little guys really obedient, Ji Ming Yu just leave at ease.


    As a result, he and Xi Yue set up a candlelight dinner, and when they were getting better, the spatial fluctuation of Ji Mingyu''s forehead was coming again.


    With a bang, Guoguo falls beside him and Xi Yue, showing an invincible and lovely smile, "mother, Guoguo misses you so much!"


    If not his own son, Ji Mingyu wants to tear him up.


    As a result, the next moment, another bang, candy also fell down, toward Ji Mingyu chuckled and pounced, "Dad, candy miss you so much!"


    His daughter is very cute and soft, which makes him want to hurt to the bone.


    But this time, it''s no use being cute!


    Ji Ming Yu a mention two small demons, can''t Xi Yue object, flash out of the room.


    If you don''t teach these two kids a good lesson, they''ll go to heaven!


    Xi Yue looks at the direction that father and son leave behind, shakes his head to show helpless smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Ming Yu looked down at the two little guys and said: "since you know, why don''t you listen? When I use your space crossing ability, I can''t help it, can I? "


    In fact, no matter how powerful the two little guys are, how can they compare with Ji Mingyu who is already in the realm of heaven?


    It''s not difficult to block the fluctuation of space, but in this way, if the two little guys run into the boundary he set when tearing up the space, they will suffer some hardships.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3476

    Fruit and sugar are low head, small mouth flat, as if guilty, as if wronged.


    After a while, Tangtang raised her delicate and beautiful face and crawled over. She hugged Ji Mingyu''s foot with her short hand. "Dad, don''t be angry. Tangtang knows it''s wrong."


    Guoguo also immediately followed the good advice and said, "Guoguo knows it''s wrong!"


    These two little bastards don''t hesitate to recognize their mistakes every time.


    But if we make a mistake, we will make a mistake next time.


    Ji Mingyu looks at her daughter''s beautiful and lovely little face, and her son''s handsome face, which looks like a mold carved out of him. The fluctuating spirit power turns a circle in her hand, but never sends it out.


    Just then, the door of the room was pushed open.


    A sharp smell of medicine came to my face.


    "Mother --!" Two little guys like to see the Savior, a bounce, jumped to Xi Yue''s arms.


    Xi Yue very relaxed two small shells next, lit their small head, no good way: "two little naughty ghosts, every time you have to be angry with your father, right?"


    "No!" Tangtang shook her cerebellar bag and said, "we know today is the wedding anniversary of my parents, so we want to give gifts to my parents!"


    Guoguo also nodded, "yes, yes, brother Dan Dan said that marriage is to form a family. Then Tangtang and I are also members of the family. Why only father and mother can celebrate the anniversary, but we can''t?"


    Xi Yue a Zheng, saw Ji Ming Yu one eye, the facial expression turns soft, "Oh, that you give father and mother, prepared what gift?"


    Even Ji Ming Yu''s look turned a little overcast at the moment.


    I saw two little guys treasure out two flowers bigger than their small faces, and happily handed them to Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu, "father and mother, happy anniversary!"


    There are seven petals in the two flowers, and the colors of the seven petals are different.


    Corresponding to the seven colors of the rainbow - red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    As soon as the flowers are taken out, the air around them is filled with rich aura and fragrance.


    Xi Yue saw the seven color flower, but his pupils suddenly contracted.


    This is not


    At this time, outside came the roar of Jiu Ye''s anger: "asshole! My colorful flower! It''s not easy to wait until they blossom and can bear seeds! Who is it? That bastard picked my spirit flower. "


    Xi Yue


    Ji Mingyu


    Eyes fell on the two little ones and the colorful flowers in their hands.


    "Did you pick the colorful flowers of the ninth master?"


    "Mmm, mother, is it beautiful?"


    Xi Yue forehead Qingjin jump, a two cubs to Ji Mingyu, "whatever you do with it!"


    Then, regardless of the cry of the two little guys, he turned and left.


    If you don''t teach me a lesson, it''s going to turn the world upside down.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    When Xi Yue comes back after pacifying the ninth master, he sees two little guys standing in the room, with tears hanging on their faces. The whole person looks like a frosted eggplant, wilting and depressed.


    Ji Mingyu is good at sitting beside him to deal with official business.


    From time to time, the two little guys secretly glance at their father, but Ji Mingyu even ignores them.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door and seeing Xi Yue come in, the little guys immediately showed their happy expression.


    A pair of beautiful eyes cry red, small nose is red, look particularly poor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3477

    Xi Yue some distressed, but still face: "know where their wrong?"


    "I see." Guoguo said.


    "We shouldn''t pick ninth grandfather''s flowers." Sugar road.


    Xi Yue sat down beside Ji Mingyu and called the two little guys in front of him, "how did your mother tell you before?"


    Guoguo sniffed and said, "my mother said that you can''t take other people''s things without their permission, let alone damage them."


    Xi Yue: "then why don''t you obey?"


    Tangtang raised her head and said weakly, "mother, we asked nine grandfathers."


    "Asked? How did you ask? "


    "Yes Tangtang said innocently, "my brother took my mother''s Guxi wine and gave it to ninth grandfather. After ninth grandfather drank it, he cried. We asked ninth grandfather if he could pick the flowers. Nine grandfather did not speak, that is the default ah


    Xi Yue helped his forehead, looked at his son, gritted his teeth and said: "Ji Yunchen!"


    Guoguo cried and rushed to Xi Yue''s arms, "mother, Guoguo knows it''s wrong, don''t you want Guoguo!"


    Xi Yue picked up the two little demons and hit each other several times.


    "Now, do you know that you are wrong?" he said? The colorful flower is planted by Jiu Ye. You pick it without Jiu Ye''s permission. It''s theft. Ninth grandfather is so kind to you, but you make him angry and sad. You say, "is that right?"


    Two baby flat mouth, shake their heads together, and then another one side holding her thigh coquetry, "mother, we know wrong."


    "There''s more." Xi Yue continued, "today, did you agree to stay with your father and help him, and come back tomorrow?"


    The two little guys nodded, but they didn''t agree, "but we want to be with our parents..."


    Xi Yue looked at Guoguo and said, "Guoguo, you''re a man. What you say will make a big difference. Now that we have agreed, we should do it. If you don''t want to do it at first, don''t agree. "


    "Can''t you lie?"


    "In the face of bad people, you can lie to protect yourself. But is Dad a bad person in your heart who needs to cheat? "


    Two small heads immediately shake like a rattle, "sugar and fruit love dad most, dad is not a bad man!"


    Ji Ming Yu squinted at them and didn''t answer.


    But Xi Yue couldn''t help laughing: "OK, hurry up and apologize to ninth grandfather!"


    The two little guys immediately nodded and left obediently.


    As soon as they leave, Ji Mingyu holds Xi Yue in his arms and blocks the small mouth.


    The temperature in the room is getting higher and higher, beautiful and fragrant.


    At this moment -


    "mother mother, Ninth grandfather said he would forgive us!"


    "Mom and Dad, can we celebrate our anniversary together now?"


    Xi Yue breathlessly pushed away her gloomy husband, looked at his dissatisfied, almost spitting eyes, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Honey, shall we start our journey to the sea of clouds and 3000 planes tomorrow? It''s like making up for our honeymoon. "


    Wet and warm breath and soft voice in the ear, stirring his mind.


    Ji Ming Yu buttoned his wife''s jaw and said: "you swear that you will never be too soft to leave again!"


    Xi Yue took his neck and said with a smile, "I swear, because..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3478

    She murmured in his ear in a very low voice, "I long to be alone with you, too, my dear!"


    Bang!


    Just when Ji Mingyu can''t bear his wife''s provocation, he wants to put people to justice.


    The door was forced open.


    Seeing Xi Yue sitting in Ji Mingyu''s arms, the two little guys jumped up excitedly, "hug, hug, sugar and fruit also want their parents to hug."


    Ji Ming Yu cold hum a, this time but didn''t get angry again, but take out a few fruit to Niang three a person.


    "Ah, it''s the snow spirit fruit that bears fruit once every ten thousand years."


    "Dad, where did you come from? There are three. This fruit is delicious! It''s a pity that it''s too few. Even in the mother''s space, it takes a long time to grow it. "


    "Hee hee, I know it must have been picked by brother Xiaotian from the end of the sky."


    The two little guys were gnawing at xuelingguo like squirrels. Their feet were swinging in the air, and their faces were very happy.


    Xi Yue shakes his head: I really don''t know who these two little guys look like. It''s clear that she and Ji Mingyu are cool and indifferent, and Xiaochi is also clever and quiet. But these two little guys have endless ghost ideas, and they won''t stop for a moment.


    When you sit down like this, you are so cute that you want to give them all the best things in the world.


    But once toss up, really is connect she and Ji Ming Yu all cannot resist.


    Tut, who did these two little guys learn from?


    At this time, Tangtang suddenly said, "yes, xuelingguo is so delicious. Let uncle unknown taste it."


    With that, his body disappeared in a flash. After a while, he came out with a red crystal stone in his arms.


    Tangtang picked up xuelingguo and squeezed it with her little hand. She squeezed a lot of juice on the red crystal stone.


    Red crystal stone is like a spiritual, flashing a warm light, and then the juice disappeared.


    It''s like being eaten.


    Guoguo also takes xuelingguo and squeezes it. The juice drips more. Guoguo complacently says, "look, I give uncle unknown more to eat!"


    Xi Yue''s eyebrows jump, suddenly feel -


    to say bad character, these two little demons, and unknown really a bit like.


    "Tangguoguo, have you met uncle unknown? Why do you seem to know him very well? "


    "Yes! Unknown uncle occasionally appears in Xumi space. " Tang Tang excitedly described: "mother, just like you said, uncle unknown is so beautiful! Red clothes, long hair and bright eyes are better than dad It''s as beautiful as Dad


    "Cough --!" Xi Yue light cough, looked at the side of the husband.


    Ji Mingyu''s face is gloomy, and he wants to throw the broken stone in Tangtang''s hand.


    Wei Zixi this guy, let Xi Yue has been cutting blood feeding him even, now even his children are to teach.


    This asshole!


    Xi Yue holds Ji Mingyu''s hand and gently pacifies him. Then he asks, "tangtangguoguo, when did you start to see the unknown uncle?"


    "I don''t know!" Tangtang''s chubby fingers pointed at his chin and said blankly, "you can see it!"


    Guoguo also said: "yes, uncle unknown suddenly sniffed out of the red stone. At the beginning, we were scared!"


    Xi Yue was in a trance for a while. When she gave birth that day, she vaguely saw a red figure. She thought it was just an illusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3479

    It turned out to be true, and the unknown was still alive.


    And at her most critical time, she was saved again.


    Just, why don''t you come out to see her?


    I''m afraid of my hometown, or I''m sorry Ha ha, she doesn''t think that Wei Zixi, a pervert, would have such a normal mood.


    "Unknown, no matter why you don''t want to appear in front of us. At least, I know now that you are still alive. "


    Xi Yue took the red crystal stone in Tangtang''s hand and gently stroked it. She had cut off her palm and dropped blood on the essence of heaven and earth.


    When the hand was taken away, the wound was closed.


    She said with a smile: "as long as you live, it''s the best ending. No matter how long the waiting time is, we will always wait for the day when you are born again


    Ji Ming Yu cold hum, a took Xi Yue in the hands of heaven and earth Jingjing back a throw.


    The red crystal disappears in the air instantly, which is back to Xumi space.


    "All right! You''ve had enough today. Go to bed early! "


    See Dad board up face, two little guys immediately obediently and skillfully lay on the bed.


    But one person took Xi Yue''s hand and expected: "Dad, can we let our mother sleep with us tonight?"


    I thought I would get a negative answer.


    Who knows Ji Ming Yu but hook up the corner of the mouth to peep out a silk if have to smile without, "good!"


    "Wow, long live dad. Dad, you can sleep with us too!"


    Ji Mingyu lies down on the other side of the two little ghosts.


    Tangtang and Guoguo go to sleep happily with their father in their arms and their mother in their arms.


    I don''t know what fate is waiting for them.


    The next morning, Tangtang woke up rubbing her eyes and instinctively wanted to hold her mother.


    But under a hug, it was empty.


    "Well? What about your mother? Where''s daddy? "


    Guoguo also woke up, looked around and found that it was quiet.


    Then he saw a piece of paper on the table with sharp eyes -


    [tangtangtangguo, we are going out for our honeymoon. You should follow ninth grandfather to learn skills. Don''t be mischievous. When we get back, we''ll bring you presents. ¡ª¡ªParents stay. ¡¿


    there is also a line of characters below. The font is powerful and powerful, which is obviously left by Ji Mingyu.


    If you two dare to disturb my honeymoon with your mother again, don''t blame me for being rude! ¡¿


    although it''s just words, the threat and rage are all on the paper.


    The two little guys looked at each other with silly eyes.


    Tangtang held her small face and said: "it''s all your fault. I said I can''t disturb my father and mother too much, otherwise my father will be angry and you won''t listen."


    Guoguo depressed way: "who let father occupy mother every day, don''t let us hold sleep."


    "Well, what can I do now! Dad took his mother away! "


    Guoguo suddenly stood up, holding a small fist, said: "then we also run away from home!"


    "Ah?" Tangtang looks up.


    With big eyes and bright eyes, Guoguo excitedly said, "we will be four years old after the new year. We are not three years old any more. We are going to wander make a living away from home. That''s right. It''s wandering in the world! "


    Tangtang was excited. "Brother, let''s go to Siam. I know that''s the place where mother and father make love."


    "No, no, the place where my mother and father got married is Miluo mainland!"


    "Then we''ll go to Siam first, and then to Miluo."


    The two little guys looked at each other and saw the excited and excited light from each other''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3480

    Siam, qingyunjie, Tianfu city.


    Tianfu City, as a subsidiary town of Tianyi Valley, was originally bustling.


    After the birth of Yun Xiyue, an unprecedented God level strongman in Tianyi Valley -


    LED human beings to fight against the demons, had the origin of wood, and came back to life. At the age of 21, Xi Yue ascended to the divine realm. Even if she did not know that Xi Yue was a saint, Siam was all her legend.


    Because of Xi Yue''s fame and her status as a teacher of Tianyi Valley, it is unimaginable for Siam to apply for Tianyi Valley every year.


    As a result, the towns around Tianyi valley have become more lively than before.


    Tangtang and Guoguo are walking hand in hand on the street. Looking at the shouting vendors on both sides and the monks with all kinds of strange weapons, they just find it very interesting.


    Nothing is new to me.


    And the pedestrians around them soon noticed their existence.


    It''s so delicate and lovely. It''s hard for people not to pay attention to the little doll made of snow jade.


    "Ah, how lovely! I really want to take it home! This is the young master and young lady of which family. Why isn''t there an adult around? "


    "Ouch, ouch, how can there be such a good-looking child? Even if there is one, there are two. Look at their little faces. I really want to pinch them! "


    People around them screamed, but the two little ones were used to such a situation and didn''t pay any attention to it.


    As the precious son and daughter of the emperor and the virgin, they have never experienced any grand meeting.


    No matter where they go, there''s not a crowd around them, there''s a scream.


    This situation has long been taken for granted.


    "Brother, Tangtang wants that." Tangtang suddenly grabbed Guoguo''s hand and pointed to a stand selling trinkets.


    Guoguo took a look and said, "that''s just a little spiritual power. What can I buy it for?"


    "But it''s beautiful!" Tangtang said with a smile, "when I go back, I''ll give it to Uncle unknown. Uncle unknown uses this to tie his hair. It must be very beautiful."


    Tangtang points to a red ribbon.


    It''s glowing.


    It''s a talisman ornament, which can increase the speed of gathering spirit.


    In Siam, it''s also a pretty good little magic weapon.


    But for Tangtang and Guoguo, who are playing with artifact as if they were lost, such artifact is not enough.


    Guoguo sees her sister''s little look of longing and expectation. She immediately nods and agrees.


    "How much is this, boss?" Guoguo pointed to the red ribbon and asked politely.


    The Hawker''s eyes fell on the two little guys and shook his mind.


    For a long time, I kept my mouth open, but I couldn''t come back.


    Without him, it''s really these two little guys who focus on the advantages of Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu. They look so beautiful.


    Now when I was a child, I didn''t grow up. I can only say that Xueyu is lovely.


    But it''s quite conceivable that when they grow up, they will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "Cough --!" Urged by Guoguo, the peddler suddenly regained his mind, "two Two children, where are your parents? Why is there no one with you? "


    Guoguo sighed and said, "my parents have gone far away."


    Ah! Is such a lovely child left behind by his parents? Or are they actually orphans?


    The peddler immediately took off the red ribbon and handed it to the lovely little girl. "Here, I''ll take this as a gift from my uncle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3481

    Tangtang refused to take it, shaking her head, "mother said, you can''t take other people''s things. You''ll have to pay for it. "


    Guoguo also asked, "boss, we have money. We can pay you."


    The vendor''s heart was so soft that he said with a smile, "let''s have a crystal stone."


    Guoguo, with a sound, pretends to dig in his pocket, but actually rummages in the space.


    Just because there are too many treasures in the space of the two little guys, it took them a long time to find out where the crystal pile is.


    "Found it!" Guoguo exclaimed with joy, escaped a crystal stone and handed it to the vendor, "thank you, boss!"


    The peddler took over and was about to boast. They were so good.


    Suddenly, the hand holding the crystal is stiff.


    "This Wait, wait a minute! " The peddler quickly stopped the two little guys, "this crystal, are you wrong?"


    The moment he saw the crystal in his hand, the peddler almost fainted.


    When he said a crystal, he referred to the most common white crystal commonly used in Siam.


    But the crystal stone that the two children gave him was not white, but black.


    The boss just holds the crystal in his hand, and he feels that the rich and pure aura pervades his whole body.


    God! This is not a white crystal, nor a magic crystal produced in a secret place.


    It''s the best black crystal that contains hundreds of times more energy than the magic crystal.


    This is a crystal, not to mention a ribbon for a little magic weapon.


    Even if you buy his whole stall, it''s more than enough!


    The Hawker''s exclamation drew the attention of the people around him.


    When they saw the black crystal in the hands of the hawker, they all showed a shocked expression.


    Guo Guo tilted his cerebellar pouch and said, "Uncle boss, what''s the matter? Isn''t it enough to be a crystal? It doesn''t matter. I still have a few pieces here. I said I would start with one and then I''ve got three more. "


    "No, no, that''s enough! That would have been enough! " The peddler is scared incoherent, "you take back quickly, take back."


    Tangtang showed a pure smile and said, "Uncle boss is really a good man. He won''t accept more from us. Thank you, uncle


    "Thank you, uncle boss!" Guoguo also said.


    Then the two little guys left happily hand in hand.


    Leaving the peddlers in disorder in the local wind -- not willing to take more of their crystal stones? God won''t accept more!


    But other people''s eyes, with shock, excitement and greed, focused on the two children who left.


    No parents around, no bodyguards to follow the smell.


    Are these two children who are separated from their elders by accident? Or a child with a huge treasure.


    A few bare chested, bare shouldered, fur wrapped, rough looking men looked at each other, showing the expression of potential in the must.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Warcraft forest.


    Tangtang and Guoguo stand at the mouth of several people, foaming, and their faces are blue and black. They are only surrounded by men who breathe in but don''t breathe out.


    Tangtang complained: "it''s all my brother''s fault. I said don''t be so heavy, don''t be so heavy. Now it''s OK. I''ve knocked people dizzy. What else can we play with?"


    "Well, it''s not easy to meet the legendary robbery." Guoguo sighed, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ll pay attention next time. "


    All of a sudden, Guoguo''s little ears moved, and a black spiritual power was sent out and taken back from his fingertips. His depressed face immediately became extremely excited, "Tangtang, there''s a group of robbers coming again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3482

    "Oh, really? So what are we going to do? Will you tie them all up? "


    Guoguo''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "I have a good idea."


    Then, whispering in her sister''s ear for a while, the two little guys immediately covered their mouths and giggled.


    That look was so cunning.


    If there are people in the divine realm here, they will have tears of sympathy for the coming robbers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhao Liu, the two children are here, and they are still asleep. Ha ha ha, it''s really effortless!"


    A moment later, several robbers flew to the neighborhood and saw the little guy sleeping together.


    "Eh, why didn''t you find the black crystal?" Li Si touched Guoguo''s pocket, but found that there was nothing in the empty purse.


    Zhao Liu didn''t care and said, "look at these two kids'' clothes. They must have come from someone with a powerful background. Maybe they have hidden space treasures. Hum, however, our stronghold leader is a monk during the robbery period. There is no space treasure in front of him. As long as you take people back, I believe the stronghold leader will be able to search all the treasures of this boy. "


    Li Siwen said with a smile, "and what the stronghold leader likes most is this kind of kid with delicate skin and tender meat. After playing with him, he can cook stewed meat to eat The two children are so beautiful that it''s no exaggeration to say they are immortals. I believe the stronghold leader will be very happy to see them. This time, it seems that our status will be improved, and maybe we can get the runmai pill produced by Tianyi Valley! "


    The more they talked, the more excited they were. They were greedy and excited when they looked at the two little guys.


    In order to prevent the two children wake up crying, alerted their parents to chase.


    They also sprayed the children with the powder of Psychedelic hypnosis to ensure that they could not wake up for a while.


    However, they didn''t find out at all. As soon as the powder fell, the little boy sent out a burst of black light, which swallowed up the powder.


    And the little girl''s body is a flash of green light, powder fell on her body like ordinary powder, all the properties disappeared without a trace.


    In order to take away the children, Zhao Liu and Li Si specially rented a simple spaceship.


    In case that the family or parents of the child bump into the sword when it flies.


    As soon as the cabins were closed, the two little guys opened their eyes and looked at each other. They saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "Brother, are we going to the bandit''s nest?"


    "That''s great. I''m so big that I don''t know what a bandit''s nest looks like!"


    "Yes, yes, brother Dan used to tell stories about the world. I''ve long wanted to see bandits, villains, hypocrites and great Xia."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that brother Dan can''t come out with us. What a pity!"


    "And brother Xiaohong, brother Xiaojin, aunt Xiaozi We all say that we should practice in a closed door. It''s a pity that we can''t come out to play with us


    "Hehe, when we go back, we must dig them out. How boring it is to practice all the time! What if one day you become a nerd like President Qi? "


    "That''s right. I also want to pluck the feathers of little red brother. The red feather fan I saw today is so beautiful. It''s just that it doesn''t shine as much as little red brother''s hair."


    "I think brother Xiaojin''s two dragon horns look like coral, but they are black and not good-looking. I decided to paint them red when I went back. How beautiful they are!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3483

    Some spiritual favourites, such as Dan Dan, little red bird and little golden dragon, sneezed together.


    Little red bird shook his feathers. "Why do I suddenly feel a little cold?"


    Xiaojinlong also shook his tail, inexplicably had a very bad premonition.


    ¡­¡­


    The spaceship slowly descended from a stockade outside Warcraft forest.


    The people in the Shanzhai gathered around and said, "Oh, Li Si, Zhao Liu, what good things did you pull back? Even in a spaceship? If it''s not worth enough, I''m afraid you can''t even pay for renting the spaceship, can you? Ha ha ha


    "Go, go!" Li Siyi waved, "the things in this are not what you can see."


    While blocking the line of sight of the visitors, he asked Zhao Liu to invite Liu Junshi to come over.


    Soon, Zhao Liu came with a tall, skinny man with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye.


    As soon as he saw Li Si and them, the tall and thin man immediately said, "Li Si, Zhao Liu, you''re showing off a lot now. What kind of baby, do you want me to come and see them in person instead of sending them? I can warn you that the things you sent today should be worth some crystal stones. Otherwise, don''t blame me for sending you to the Warcraft forest to feed the wolf! "


    Li Si and Zhao Liu shuddered, but they were not afraid. Instead, they said, "look at this gift, military strategist. I''m sure the stronghold leader will be satisfied with it."


    Liu Junshi looked at them suspiciously and then set foot on the spaceship.


    Li Si and Zhao Liu politely opened the cabin door for him.


    When he saw the two little dolls lying on the bed, his eyes suddenly grew up.


    Li Si said with a smile, "look at these two, master of the stronghold. He will like them."


    "What''s more, it''s not the point. The point is that they have space, and there are at least ten pieces of black crystals in them."


    Commander Liu took a breath of cool air. His carelessness just before entering the spaceship turned into incomparable excitement.


    Heijing, ha ha That''s the best black crystal! I got one piece, not to mention dozens.


    Not to mention, there are two treasures.


    Well behaved, when their stronghold leader saw it, he had to keep his eyes straight!


    "Well, you did a great job!" Liu Junshi patted Li Si and Zhao Liu on the shoulder. "I will definitely report your achievements to the stronghold leader. I will never lose your benefits."


    Li Si and Zhao Liu were overjoyed. "Thank you, Mr. Liu!"


    ===


    in the red and jubilant room, two children, who are more lovely than angels, sleep sweetly with their mouths slightly open.


    A middle-aged woman came into the room with two translucent children''s clothes in her hands.


    See lying on the bed, sleeping innocent two children, can''t help showing compassion expression, "Oh, really evil ah! The stronghold leader How can he treat such a small child... "


    However, if she could not bear it, she had to do something.


    Otherwise, it will be her child.


    However, when a middle-aged woman''s hand wants to lift a child.


    But found that the two children around a strange force to prevent her close.


    She reached out and tried several times, each time bouncing away.


    The middle-aged women are stupid.


    Where would she know that the two little guys were born with their own border.


    When I was just born, the border was not too strong.


    But as they grow up day by day, the barrier can''t be broken by ordinary monks.


    -----


    the author has something to say (the following words are free):


    a Zi''s new book has been opened. I hope you can vote for it. Readers: 190149989. In addition, since the text of this book is finished, we will prepare some souvenirs for the legitimate readers. Thank you for your support and love. Please add verification group 642742384 with more than 5000 fans to the management to verify the fan value and enter the lucky draw group ~ ~


    for more than 5000 fans www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3484

    Not to mention the middle-aged woman, she was just a warrior in her infancy.


    When the middle-aged woman was at a loss, several people came in with food.


    Seeing her still standing in the same place, she said angrily, "what are you still dawdling about? If you don''t change their clothes soon, the stronghold leader will come soon. "


    "But I..."


    The middle-aged women wanted to explain something, but they didn''t want to listen at all, so they turned around and left.


    At this time, the smell of the food floated to the nose of the two little guys.


    The little nose shrugged like a hamster and slowly opened its eyes. "Oh, where is this?"


    "It seems that we have arrived at the Shanzhai!"


    Guo Guo chagrined and said, "it''s very comfortable to ride in that spaceship. We fell asleep all of a sudden."


    Tangtang touched his flat stomach, "brother, I''m hungry."


    The two of them looked at the food on the table, and the middle-aged woman who had been silly standing by.


    "Auntie, can we have this dish?"


    The middle-aged woman nodded foolishly.


    Two little baby with short legs climbed up the chair, moved the dishes and began to eat.


    Eat and despise at the same time.


    "Brother, it''s not delicious at all. It can''t be compared with what my mother made, and it''s not as delicious as what my father made."


    "This drumstick is not bad. Try some sugar."


    "Auntie, can you have another chicken leg?"


    "I want one too!"


    The middle-aged woman widened her eyes and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Suddenly, there was a bang and the door of the room was pushed open.


    A big man came in.


    He was wearing a loose coat and his face was full of flesh, but his eyes were brilliant.


    Looking at the fluctuation of his spiritual power, he is obviously a master who can survive the robbery.


    Outside the Warcraft forest, it is completely possible to dominate.


    At the sight of sugar and fruit, the eyes immediately burned with the burning desire of greed.


    What he likes most is playing with children.


    I''ve killed many children before, but I''ve never seen such a beautiful one.


    "Is my cottage food good?"


    Tangtang and Guoguo looked up at him and shook their heads. "It''s terrible."


    "Well, it''s far worse than what Dad made."


    The leader of the stronghold showed a look of disdain.


    It turns out that the father of these two children is just a spirit chef.


    That is how he plays with it, even if he is killed, he will not worry about it.


    "Are you full now?"


    Tangtang touched her stomach and said, "I''m just full."


    "Ha ha, since I''m full, let''s play a game with my uncle."


    Guoguo put down his chopsticks, showing a special innocent smile, "uncle, what game do you want to play with us?"


    The stockade leader took a look at the middle-aged woman and she left in a hurry.


    Before closing the door, I took a look at the two little guys, and I couldn''t bear it in my eyes.


    As soon as the door was closed, the stronghold leader immediately tore off his clothes and showed his lewd expression. "Little baby, uncle is coming to teach you how to play this game. I believe you will like it later."


    Guoguo holds his sister in his arms and shows a scared expression, "uncle, what are you going to do! We are so scared with your expression


    Seeing the two baby babies shivering, the stronghold leader became more and more excited. He wanted to catch them and abuse them. "Don''t be afraid, Uncle I''ll hurt you so much! "


    Half an hour later.


    During the robbery, the stronghold leader fell flat on the ground, his face full of shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3485

    He opened his mouth wide to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Even, he didn''t know how he fell.


    Tangtang and Guoguo revolved around him: "what shall we do next?"


    "Uncle unknown said that when you meet bad people, you should cut down the root of the grass and not leave disaster."


    "But how do you get rid of the roots? Where is the grass and where is the root? "


    As soon as Guoguo''s eyes turned, he suddenly said excitedly, "I know. I''ve seen my father teach the flower picker who covets his mother. Brother Dan said, "it''s the death of children and grandchildren, and the eradication of grass and roots!"


    With that, he suddenly took out a small hammer and hit the stockade leader''s lower body.


    When - a sound, the stronghold leader suddenly glared, his expression almost twisted to pieces.


    And when the hammer moved away, the position of the village master''s son and grandson''s root had been broken into dregs.


    You know, Guoguo''s hand is not an ordinary hammer, but an artifact of the divine realm.


    The stronghold leader wanted to die of pain, but even his voice came out.


    Tangtang added: "we also ate from Shanzhai. My mother said reciprocity. We will pay back when we eat."


    "Let''s feed the stronghold leader, too! It''s just that I still have a few fruits in my space! "


    Bloating fruit - a kind of food in a plane world, which is very difficult to say.


    When you are starving to death, you will feel full if you eat one, but if you eat too much, you will die.


    So, a moment later, the stronghold leader''s stomach was high and the higher it was, the higher it was.


    At last, it cracked with a bang.


    The stronghold leader was staring until the last moment, and he couldn''t see why he was made like this by two three-year-old kids.


    If he knew that these two little demons could make the whole divine realm jump, he would be in balance.


    In the void, the hidden bodies of Qinglong and Baihu and others, looking at the master''s method of rectifying people, feel that his back is cold.


    In the future, they''d better stay away from the two little masters!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Junshi is waiting excitedly in the main hall, waiting for the stronghold leader to be comfortable and dig out the treasures in the two children''s space.


    Who knows, left wait right wait, didn''t wait to come to the stronghold leader, but wait for two pink doodle delicate lovely baby.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Is it over with the stronghold leader?


    But it''s impossible!


    When did the stronghold leader play with people? Did he not kill those children?


    But in front of these two dolls, clean body, face also with a smile.


    There was no other child at all miserable.


    Tangtang and Guoguo said innocently: "because the stronghold master''s grandfather is finished, we are so bored in the house, so we have to run out!"


    "What do you mean it''s over?"


    Guoguo said: "after playing, you are dead. Your stomach has exploded. Can''t you not die?"


    "Are you kidding?" Almost instinctively, Mr. Liu retorted loudly. Then he got flustered, "Zhai What happened to the stronghold leader? Who the hell are you? Is there someone else coming with you to the stronghold? Come on? "


    "We''re not lying!" Tangtang was aggrieved and said, "the grandfather of the stockade leader just exploded with a bang!"


    She also compared a posture, and then excitedly staring at Mr. Liu, "Mr. Liu, is it your turn to play with us now?"


    Looking at the two children''s innocent and lovely smiling faces, Liu Jun Shi felt an extremely unknown premonition in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3486

    "Ha ha ha It''s fun! It turns out that brother Dan Dan said that it''s really interesting to ride people as horses


    "Yes, yes, they are all good people in the divine realm, so we can''t bully them too much. But it''s different that there are bad people here. My mother also said that we should treat the enemy as harshly as in winter. "


    "Oh, come on, come on, come on


    "No wonder father always takes his mother out! It turns out that the outside world is really so interesting! "


    Tangtang depressed way: "Dad bad bad, every time with his mother does not take us."


    "It''s OK. My brother will take you out to play later."


    "Well." Tangtang happily showed a sweet smile, "brother is the best, next time we take uncle unknown to come out to play.". By the way, granddad, can you climb faster! You see, my brother is much better than me! "


    Liu Jun Shi crawls under the sugar body, one face is depressed, wants to bump to death in the past.


    The whole people in the stronghold are black and blue at the moment. Seeing the two little demons, they are scared and almost cry.


    Some people want to escape, some people want to resist, but they are filled with pills by the little girl who looks very lovely and innocent.


    As long as the idea of running away or resisting all one''s life, one will have a sharp pain in one''s bones, and life is not like death.


    At the beginning, there were still people who wanted to be rough with two children when they were not given medicine.


    Three year old children, they are the whole Shanzhai people. It''s not a matter of minutes before they want to be subdued.


    But I didn''t expect that in a short quarter of an hour, the whole Shanzhai people were knocked down by Guoguo.


    They were knocked down by a three-year-old -


    they really want to be killed!


    As a result, a whole Shanzhai has become a "playground" for two little demons


    Li Si did not expect that they had picked up two treasures, but they invited back two evil spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the distant sea of clouds, Ji Mingyu, who heard the report from Qinglong, slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "yes, I really deserve to be Ji Mingyu''s son and daughter."


    Then the green dragon asked, "do you need to bring the little master back to the divine realm?"


    "No. Let them play there. " Xi Yue said with a smile, "it should be experience. Anyway, they are alone in the sea of clouds. "


    The key is that, anyway, going back will also harm the people of Shenyu. It''s better to stay in Siam and Miluo and harm others.


    Ji Ming Yu extremely agrees, immediately gave an order.


    The corner of Qinglong''s mouth twitches, but he has no objection at all.


    The master and empress seem merciless, but all of them are really scared by these two little demons.


    Don''t you see that even nine masters, the Nine Tailed Fox in the divine realm, can''t hold down two small ones?


    Don''t you see that even the egg, the king of beasts, the little red, the Chongming bird, and the little golden dragon, the four clawed golden dragon, can''t avoid it?


    On the island of heaven and earth, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone who hasn''t been bothered by these two little guys.


    So it''s better to do harm to Siamese people!


    Qinglong nods secretly, and then faithfully carries out Ji Mingyu''s orders. They just have to follow in secret to protect the safety of the two little masters. Don''t worry They can''t find out.


    In this side room, Ji Mingyu hugged Xi Yue and said with a smile: "it seems that someone taught my son and daughter very well!"


    Xi Yue chuckled.


    She certainly knows, Ji Ming Yu says is unknown.


    "Well, this kind of character will not suffer losses outside!" Leaning on Ji Mingyu''s arms, Xi Yue said with a smile, "our children, of course, should not be as stupid and good as the Virgin Mary. They should have the ability to distinguish between good and evil. They should know that they can never do evil, but they should not be bullied to the end..."


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly lowered her head and blocked her lips. "It''s not easy to get rid of the two little demons. Can you stop thinking about them and think about me in front of you?"


    It''s you who are the first to eat vinegar. Xi Yue''s heart make complaints about his face, but he smiles and hugs his husband.


    Make sure that without the mischief of the two little demons, they can finally have a good honeymoon.


    Two proud little guys, totally unaware that they were once again "abandoned" by their parents.


    ---The author has something to say: -


    the new book "Meiyi" has successfully signed the contract today. I''m very happy that it has been supported and encouraged by many relatives. In order to thank you for your kindness, the only thing Azzi can do is to update it. Thank you. If you want to see a Zi''s new book, just search the pseudonym of "Acacia Zi", you can find it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3487

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, four years later, Tangtang and Guoguo are already seven years old.


    At this time, Xi Yue, Ji Mingyu, tangtangguoguo, little red bird and eggs are all surrounded in the space.


    Look at Xi Yue for a moment, and the red crystal in her hand.


    This red crystal, of course, is the essence of heaven and earth that stores Wei Zixi''s residual soul.


    Since the death of Wei Zixi, his body and soul dissipated and became the essence of the world.


    Xi Yue has been feeding it with his own blood.


    In this way, many years have passed, and the fluctuation of the spirit energy that can be detected in the heaven and earth crystal is more and more obvious.


    A year ago, Tiandi Jingjing began to stop absorbing Xi Yue''s blood.


    It''s falling asleep.


    After Xi Yue''s examination and Ji Mingyu''s confirmation, he knows that he has entered a state of deep sleep similar to seclusion only because he has really begun to solidify his soul.


    Xi Yue was relieved, and the two little guys were also relieved. But over the past year, they kept mentioning unknown uncle.


    Until today, Xi Yue once again felt the fluctuation of spirit in heaven and earth.


    The trunk and fruit of Tianshang tree, which are used to remodel the body of Wei Zixi, and the power of Fu Tu, which is used to fuse the spirit and body, have been ready for a long time.


    As long as the soul of Wei Zixi completely recondenses in the essence of heaven and earth, and breaks free from the shackles, he can really revive.


    At this time, she has reached the peak of shangshenjing.


    The origin of the condensed wood, green has been with a faint gold.


    This represents the supreme power of creation between heaven and earth.


    It can give new life to all living things.


    It can be said that as long as Xi Yue is willing, she can want to let the world live and die.


    But only Xi is unknown, but it has always been her heart knot.


    Because even she can''t make the soul of sacrifice dissipated in the six samsara return to cohesion.


    Fortunately, when she died, she somehow retained a trace of her soul because of her baby.


    With thousands of years of cultivation of the essence of heaven and earth -


    the time flow rate of ancient rhyme Lingtian has now reached 1000:1.


    In the essence of heaven and earth, there is the fluctuation of spirit at last, and with the growth of years, it becomes stronger and stronger.


    As long as there is a spirit, Xi Yue can bring him back to life.


    If the unknown can live, her life will have no regrets.


    This is also the reason why Ji Mingyu doesn''t like Wei Zixi, and even has been framed miserably by him, but doesn''t oppose Xi Yue''s actions.


    First, Ji Mingyu believes that today''s Wei Zixi can''t threaten him at all. Whether it''s power, cultivation or emotion.


    Secondly, Ji Mingyu doesn''t want Xi Yue to remember another man forever, especially Wei Zixi.


    With the origin of wood, the essence of heaven and earth is slowly shrouded.


    The top of the spar began to glow red.


    The red light is more and more bright, more and more prosperous.


    It''s like a blazing flame, and it''s like blood all over the world.


    People standing in the space feel uncomfortable when they see such red light.


    It''s clear that the air around them is normal, but they seem to feel a hot flame burning blood.


    There is a destructive force that suffocates them and spreads in the air.


    The two guys with the lowest accomplishments, Tangtang and Guoguo, shrunk and turned pale.


    Ji Mingyu swung out a magic mask.


    The smell of destruction disappeared immediately, and sugar and fruit returned to normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3488

    However, the essence of heaven and earth, shrouded by the power of origin, began to make a Zizi sound.


    The red crystal stone, which was originally big in fist, began to change its shape, as if it was pulled by a huge force.


    Xiyue forehead began to slowly exude sweat, the heart is very heavy.


    The soul in the essence of heaven and earth has been condensed.


    However, the unknown is not willing to leave, also not willing to rebirth.


    Scene after scene flashed before Xi Yue''s eyes.


    It was a place she knew well -


    the village where Wei Zixi was born and grew up.


    There are his parents, his sister, and the relatives and fellow villagers he cared about most when he was innocent.


    But it was also these people who pushed him into the cold and dark underground and buried him alive.


    From then on, the fire started a prairie fire, destroying the village and Wei Zixi''s only conscience.


    From then on, Wei Zixi trapped the whole village, tortured and abused them from generation to generation.


    But at the same time, Wei Zixi also trapped himself in that time and space.


    From ten thousand years ago to now, this young man who crawled out of the hellish soil has never really let go and really walked out.


    The sweat on Xi Yue''s forehead is more and more. Ji Mingyu is anxious and wants to get close to him, but he is spread out by the invisible hood.


    "Xi unknown!" Xi Yue suddenly yelled, "what are you doing? Why don''t you come out? Do you really want to be trapped in that place for the rest of your life? Don''t you say that I hope to be my brother in my next life? "


    The red world essence is still ringing, as if it is burning, and as if it is consuming and destroying its soul and the hope of survival.


    Wei Zixi, he really doesn''t want to live any more!


    When he died for Xi Yue, he was really happy that his dirty and cold life was finally coming to an end.


    Xi Yue red eyes, crazy operation of the power of the source, resist such consumption: "unknown, break free! Stop indulging in the past! Do you really want to be trapped by these people who have abused you forever and never be able to live beyond you? "


    Ji Mingyu looked at his wife''s pale face, and the appearance of sweating, hate crazy, his voice condensed into a bundle, coldly way: "Wei Zixi, from beginning to end, you are just a coward! Dare not face the past, also dare not face the future! Since you only want to live in your hell, why bother Xi''er and my wife and children? "


    On one side, Tangguo also felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Tangtang cried: "what''s wrong with uncle? What''s the matter with him? "


    Guoguo also said anxiously, "didn''t my mother say that my uncle will be alive soon?"


    The little red bird flapped its wings and said anxiously, "the essence of heaven and earth is really condensed into a complete three souls and seven souls. There will be a process of testing the demons. All things in one''s life will be replayed in the moment of soul condensation. In particular, those tragic, hateful and forgotten past will be repeated like nightmares over and over again. "


    "The deeper the hatred, the more emotional people are, the more trapped they will be. However, the condensation of the soul will continue to burn at this time, until completely dissipated. Now Xi Yue doesn''t stop using his original power to stop the burning of the unknown soul, but he won''t last long at all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3489

    Tangtang cried out, "I don''t want my uncle to die! Brother Xiao Hong, brother Dan, you should find a way to save uncle unknown


    Guoguo hugged Tangtang and saw that her sister was crying like a tearful person. She said with heartache, "Tangtang, don''t worry. I don''t know that my uncle will be OK. Father and mother are so powerful, there must be a way


    Tangtangwuwu rubs his eyes and rubs a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes red.


    Yuan Ling on one side suddenly spoke in a clear, Ding Dong voice: "only by entering Jingjing of heaven and earth and resolving his heart knot can we Get him out of the cage. "


    The opening is the egg in the form of Yuanling.


    The little face is cold, but it is delicate and beautiful. Every word you say makes people believe unconsciously.


    The little red bird sighed: "but if you want to enter the heaven and earth, you must have the unknown soul willing to accept. But all the people in the world, except Xi Yue, who else can the unknown accept? But now Xi Yue is already a strong one in the supernatural realm, or a saint accepted by heaven and earth. Even if the heaven and earth''s essence is transformed into a sacred vessel, how can it contain her spirit? I''m afraid that as soon as Xi Yue goes in, the heaven and earth''s essence will explode directly, and the unknown soul will disappear. "


    Yuan Ling nodded, did not refute the words of little red bird.


    In fact, Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue know this method.


    But as little red bird said.


    In this world, besides the spirit of Xi Yue, who can Wei Zixi accept?


    I''m afraid that going in can''t solve his heart knot, on the contrary, it is directly destroyed by him.


    A few people did not find that Tangtang was staring at the direction of heaven and earth, slowly showing a firm and persistent expression.


    It''s like making a big decision.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation of Xi Yue and Tiandi Jingjing over there is getting worse and worse.


    Xi Yue''s original power consumption is almost exhausted.


    Ji Mingyu waved away the barrier that blocked him, put his wife in his arms, and said in a low voice: "enough, Xi Yue, you have tried your best. It''s Wei Zixi who doesn''t want to get rid of himself. "


    However, Xi Yue stubbornly bit her lips. She showed a weak smile towards Ji Mingyu and said in a slow voice: "even if I really fail, I also want to work hard to the last moment. I want to tell the unknown that my sister didn''t give up. He Why give up? "


    Ji Mingyu heartache can not be compounded, but after all did not say anything, but slowly will work hard to his wife.


    Seeing the essence of heaven and earth become smaller and smaller, the breath of spirit fluctuation is weaker and weaker.


    The light in the eyes of Tang Tang is more dazzling than the sun.


    "Uncle unknown, Tangtang won''t let you die!"


    "What did you say, sugar?" Guoguo didn''t hear Tangtang''s whisper. She couldn''t help but ask.


    Tangtang clenched her small fist, "mother can''t, I can!"


    She has a good relationship with Uncle unknown. Uncle unknown likes her very much and will accept her.


    she as like as two peas, has almost the same appearance as her mother.


    If there is a person who can replace Xi Yue in this world, it must be her - Ji Yunying!


    Guoguo looks over in surprise and just wants to ask her what she means.


    See not wait for fruit and little red bird their reaction, sugar suddenly rushed out, rushed to heaven and earth essence crystal.


    "Sugar, what are you doing?" Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue let out a exclamation.


    Ji Mingyu''s body moves forward very quickly, trying to grasp her daughter''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3490

    Ji Mingyu''s body moves forward very quickly, trying to grasp her daughter''s body.


    But after all, it''s still a step late. Sugar, like a moth fighting the fire, bumps into the dazzling red light.


    The figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Tangtang --!!"


    ===


    sugar wakes up in the sound of insects and birds.


    Open your eyes, eye-catching are green, there are a few beautiful birds stopped at her side, seems to be guarding her.


    There are also beautiful butterflies fluttering around her.


    "What is this place?" When Tang Tang looked around, he saw that there were mountains all around him, not even a shadow of himself.


    She was lying next to a stream.


    "Strange, I''m not in the mother''s space to save uncle unknown? Why are you here? "


    Tangtang worked for a while, suddenly her face changed slightly.


    "Oh, why can''t you use the spirit power?"


    She also tried to open the space and grab two fruits from it.


    While chewing fruit, while walking along the stream, Tangtang frowned, lost in thought: "spiritual power can''t be used, there is no cultivation, space can be opened, but it can only take out things without aura. Am I in the realm of absolute spirit? "


    Mother said to her, there is a place called Jueling domain.


    In the realm of absolute spirit, there is no aura in the air. Friars and warriors will become just like ordinary people. They can''t use any magic.


    If an ordinary person suddenly goes to a strange place and can''t even use aura, he will be very flustered.


    But Tangtang can go to 3000 planes with her brother when she is three years old. What a big storm she has never experienced!


    From childhood to adulthood, she had not suffered any setbacks, so she didn''t feel afraid at all when she came to this strange place, just a little strange -


    Where is this place?


    Go on and on until it''s almost dark, Tangtang finally sees a figure.


    It was a little boy squatting by the river.


    Looking from his back, he used to be very thin, and the temperature around him was so low, but the little boy''s clothes were very thin and ragged.


    In those holes, you can still see blood stains.


    I don''t know what he is doing by the river. After a short time, he plans to turn around and leave.


    Tangtang quickly called out to stop him: "Hey, wait a minute!"


    Unexpectedly, instead of stopping, the little boy walked faster.


    It''s like I didn''t hear her at all.


    Tangtang rushed up with a vigorous stride and stopped in front of the little boy, "what''s the matter with you? You didn''t hear me calling you... "


    In the middle of the story, Tangtang was a little stunned.


    Because the little boy in front of him was thin and dry, and his face was unhealthy yellow, and even his forehead was blue and purple.


    But even so Even if there are so many unsightly factors.


    But the little boy''s face is still beautiful.


    In particular, the peach blossom eyes, like the unknown uncle, are just like the most beautiful gems. No, they are more like the stars in the sky, clear and bright, like a vortex that can suck people in.


    Tangtang has always been a big character, and his words suddenly become a bit stuttering, "Hello, my name is Ji Yunying, you can also call me Tangtang? I don''t mean to stop you. I just want to know where it is


    The little boy looked at her, seemed to be a little surprised, "this is Weijia village, few outsiders come, you''d better leave early."


    Finish saying, bow to want to leave again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3491

    When the little boy looked at her, Tangtang felt very uncomfortable.


    There are a pair of very beautiful eyes, but the little boy''s expression is so numb and dead, as if everything in the world has been unable to fall into his eyes.


    He didn''t even really see sugar in his eyes.


    Tangtang suddenly stepped on the first two movies and stopped in front of him: "I have announced my life. Should you also tell me your name? My mother said, "this is reciprocity!"


    "No one wants to hear my name," the little boy said faintly


    "Why? Is it because you have a bad name? Daniel, Erhua, Benben? It doesn''t matter, you say it, if it''s really bad, I can get one for you! I''m much better at naming than my mother! " Tangtang patted her little chest and vowed.


    The little boy seemed unable to resist her persistence and wanted to go home early. Finally, he had to spit out three words, "Wei Zixi."


    When they say these three words, the children''s clear voice becomes hoarse.


    As if with a curse of pain and disgust.


    "Wei Son What''s up? Wei Zixi? Why do you hate such a nice name? " Sugar, sugar, I don''t know.


    Later, her little face became stiff when she slowly repeated the three words "Wei Zixi".


    "Wait wait a minute! Wei Zixi! You are Wei Zixi!! No, no! You''re uncle unknown! My God, I saw my unknown uncle when I was a child


    Tangtang is crazy. She keeps circling around the little boy. She stares at the boy''s face and touches the boy''s hair.


    "Uncle unknown, you look like this when you were a child! It''s as good-looking as when you grow up! " Tangtang patted her hand happily, "Tangtang is so happy to meet you. You don''t know. Your mother is very sad, and little red bird is also sad. We all want you to live. Your mother is sweating, but you won''t come out Uncle unknown, I''ll take you now, and I''ll take you to see your mother, OK


    Wei Zixi stepped back and broke away from her entanglement: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I''m not an unknown uncle. You''ve got the wrong person."


    With that, Wei Zixi left directly.


    Tang Tang was stunned for a moment and rushed to catch up.


    "Uncle unknown, wait for me!"


    They soon entered the boundary of Weijia village.


    At this time, someone suddenly yelled, "the devil is coming, we haven''t hit him today, come here, let''s hit him together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of dirty children rushed out from all directions.


    Without saying a word, he began to throw stones at Wei Zixi, and some people punched and kicked him.


    Wei Zixi''s forehead was smashed with blood.


    Tangtang was in a daze at first. When she got back to her senses, she burst into a rage. "Bastard, who let you bully my unknown uncle? I''m looking for death!"


    With a wave of her little hand, a whip from purple hell appeared in her hand.


    This is a branch of Ziming Youluo.


    Today''s Ziming Youluo has long been separated from the three paths and six realms, and is not bound by various space barriers and boundaries.


    So even if this is the absolute spirit realm, Tangtang also easily summoned the whip out.


    Pa pa pa -!! A few whips out, suddenly those rocks all to hit back to the children''s face.


    There are also unconvinced people, whipping at them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3492

    "Whoa, whoa The children in the village were beaten, yelled and fled.


    There is a bully who bullies Wei Zixi most ruthlessly. He is full of panic, but he still can''t help shouting: "who are you? Why help the devil? Don''t you know that this devil will bring you disaster? "


    "You are the devil, your family is the devil!" Sugar gas of even the egg teach network vocabulary are gushing out, "I tell you, later if I see you bully my unknown uncle, careful I hit your ass bloom!"


    The purple whip lashed out and scraped off the little overlord''s scalp.


    "Wow Help, mom and dad --! " The little bully ran away in a row.


    Tangtang is out of breath, but looking at Wei Zixi''s forehead bleeding, he is not happy at all.


    Red eyed, she took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood off Wei Zixi''s face and choked: "Uncle unknown, those bad guys bully you. Why don''t you beat them back? Why should those people still beat you? "


    Wei Zixi slightly lowered his eyes and said in a calm voice: "because what they said is right, I am indeed the devil and the disaster star."


    "No!" Tangtang retorted loudly, "Uncle unknown is the best!"


    Tangtang followed Wei Zixi to his home.


    Before Wei Zixi came in, there came a girl''s call and curse, "where are you going to be lazy? Go so long to come back, you this disaster star, will only bring disaster to the family! Why don''t you die at birth? Living is also a drag on our family... "


    At the same time, a beautiful little girl came out.


    Of course, Tangtang thinks that her mother is the number one beauty in the world, and she is the number two beauty in the world.


    So no woman, big or small, can be more beautiful than herself.


    Although the little girl is good-looking, she is still far behind herself.


    But her features are similar to Wei Zixi.


    But she was obviously similar to Wei Zixi in appearance, and she was only a child of seven or eight years old, but her face was sour and mean.


    As soon as I saw Wei Zixi, I immediately hit him.


    Tangtang''s most unusual thing now is that others bully his unknown uncle.


    Without thinking about it, he rushed up and slapped the girl, "if you dare to beat my uncle again, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "You Who are you? "


    "I want to ask you what you are, why do you beat my uncle?"


    Said, hand strength, actually carrying the girl''s collar to lift her up.


    "Ah! Help! Help! Mom and Dad, come and help me. The witch Wei Zixi brought back is going to kill me


    Until then, Wei Zixi just stepped forward and pressed Tangtang''s hand, "Tangtang, let go, she is my sister."


    Tangtang threw away Wei Zihan and said angrily, "what elder sister! Even my brother! And uncle unknown, my mother is your sister! How can a person like her be compared with my mother? "


    At the thought of this, Tangtang is very angry!


    My mother is out there trying to save my uncle.


    However, the unknown uncle''s sister was beating him.


    Tangtang is too young to understand why she came here and why her uncle is so young.


    All she knew was that she could not let uncle unknown suffer here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3493

    Uncle unknown must be taken out. Mother, are they still waiting?


    But how to take the unknown uncle out, she has not thought of a good way!


    So we have to follow uncle unknown first and protect him!


    As soon as Wei Zihan was free, he ran away crying.


    Tangtang grabbed Wei Zixi''s hand and said, "Uncle unknown, don''t be afraid. I will protect you. I''m very good! "


    Tangtang looks into Wei Zixi''s eyes and swears with a small fist.


    She always felt that at that moment, she saw a strange light in Wei Zixi''s beautiful eyes.


    But soon, Wei Zixi lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "you should go home, or your parents will worry!"


    "But I don''t know how to get back!" "If I could go out, I would have brought you to my mother. Wuwu, uncle unknown, if you don''t take me in, then I can only sleep on the street. As poor as a beggar


    On Tangtang''s delicate face, she showed an expression of grievance and pity.


    This is Tangtang''s best move.


    When you are in the divine realm, no matter how many mistakes you make, as long as you sacrifice this move, it will be 100% successful.


    The elder brother''s attire is pitiful in front of the father Ji Ming Yu to still have no use!


    But in the face of her baby daughter, even Ji Mingyu has never been hard to punish.


    Let alone others.


    Sure enough, Wei Zixi, a young man, couldn''t resist, "don''t cry. If you really don''t have a place to go, stay with me first. It''s just that you may not be able to live a good life... "


    "Wow, that''s great!" Tangtang''s face changed in a second, holding Wei Zixi''s hand, jumping and jumping, "Uncle unknown, you are so good!"


    "Why do you always call me uncle unknown?" They look almost the same age.


    Tangtang tilted her cerebellar pouch and said, "because you are my unknown uncle. There is no reason."


    As they were talking, Wei''s father came out in a rage and raised his hand to Fan Wei Zixi''s face.


    Tangtang yelled, "stop it!"


    With one kick, Wei Fu was kicked.


    Wei Fu was so dizzy that when he got up, he was so angry that he said, "you, you devil, what you brought back is really a witch..."


    Tang Tang groaned coldly, took out a gold hairpin from the space and threw it in front of Wei Fu.


    She bought it when she went to Miluo with her brother.


    "I want to talk to the unknown I want to live with brother Wei Zixi for a period of time. This is the room money. If you don''t want to, we''ll go and live somewhere else. "


    "Yes, yes!" When Wei Fu saw Jin Chai, his eyes were straight.


    They scramble over to catch Jin Chai and invite Tang Tang into the room with a smile.


    Tangtang complacently raised his chin to Wei Zixi and said in a small voice, "Uncle unknown, am I powerful?"


    Even Wei Zixi was amused by her small appearance.


    However, Tangtang''s complacency didn''t last long, and he was so angry.


    On the Wei family''s dinner table, although it can''t be said that there are big fish and big meat, there are still green vegetables and white noodles.


    However, Wei''s family all ate delicious white flour, but Wei Zixi hid himself in the corner to nibble at the chaff.


    Even Wei Zixi''s mother, the best person in the family to Wei Zixi, just sighed and said, "it''s OK, sugar girl. You can eat it yourself. Zixi has been used to it for a long time."


    Wei Zihan was even more sarcastic: "it''s good that a bad guy didn''t drive him out. Eating with us at the same table, I''m afraid we''re also tainted with bad luck. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3494

    Sugar gas shaking, a small hand on the table, pull up Wei Zixi left.


    When you see where Wei Zixi lives, Tangtang is even more mad.


    "Uncle unknown, how can they let you live in the same place as a pigsty?" Tangtang''s voice choked with tears and said, "they''ve gone too far. I don''t know how poor my uncle is. Sobbing..."


    Wei Zixi seems helpless and wants to find a handkerchief to wipe her, but there is not even a cloth in the room.


    His clothes are dirty, too.


    "Don''t cry, sugar. I''m used to it. It''s OK. What''s more, I really caused the disaster in the village. Shouldn''t I bear all this? "


    "Fart!" Tangtang even burst out the rude words that girls shouldn''t say, and her little face turned red. "My mother said that she was not born a disaster star! People who are just born have no good or evil, just like white paper. In the end, they are black or white. They are all painted by people around them. Parents, in particular, are the people who add the most color It''s not unknown uncle''s fault at all. It''s your parents'' fault. They are all villains. They bully you like this! "


    Thinking of this, Tangtang clenched her little fist and snorted.


    How dare you bully her unknown uncle? How can she revenge her unknown uncle!


    Don''t they keep uncle unknown from eating? Then they don''t want to eat well!


    "Uncle unknown, don''t eat that chicken. Tangtang has delicious food! Look, look Tangtang turns out a lot of snacks from the space and says that they are piled up in front of Wei Zixi like a treasure.


    Wei Zixi seems to be startled, "these, where do you come from?"


    "My parents prepared them for me!" Tangtang said with a smile, "my parents are the best parents in the world. My father will make delicious food for us. Mother can teach Tangtang many skills Uncle unknown, if you go out with me, my mother will be happy. She always regards you as her brother like Uncle Xiaochi! My mother is also the best sister in the world


    Wei Zixi''s expression seemed to be in a trance, and his eyes seemed to be shining with something different.


    But when Tangtang looked carefully, there was nothing left.


    Tangtang quickly picked up a piece of sugar, peeled off the sugar paper and put it in Wei Zixi''s mouth, "Uncle unknown, is this milk sugar? Sweet, delicious! "


    Wei Zixi couldn''t resist Tang Tang''s enthusiasm. He opened his mouth and bit the sugar into the import.


    "Uncle unknown, is it sweet? How delicious


    Then she heard the boy''s low voice, "it''s sweet."


    Tangtang immediately clapped her hands happily, "if it''s delicious, you can eat more. Uncle unknown, you''re too thin. Now you''re not as heavy as me!"


    Next, Tangtang forced Wei Zixi to eat a lot.


    Until I feel that the unknown uncle fattened a little bit, the little girl was not willing to give up the decision to continue feeding.


    At this time, not far away from the main room suddenly came the Wei family''s painful groans.


    "Oh, my stomach, it hurts so much..."


    "Thatched cottage, thatched cottage, ah, you come out quickly, I can''t help it, let me in!"


    "Wuwuwu, father and mother, Zihan has a stomachache I, I''m on my pants! "


    Tangtang listened with relish in Wei Zixi''s shabby hut.


    When she heard that Wei Zihan couldn''t help pulling on her trousers, she couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3495

    Wei Zixi see her appearance, which have what don''t understand, "Tangtang, what did you do?"


    "Hee hee, don''t they let uncle unknown eat for you? So they don''t want to eat well! I can''t use mana now, and I can''t do anything, just scare laxatives in their food! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Tangtang smiles and covers her stomach. "Did you just hear that villain Wei Zihan is so ugly? I don''t think she has any face to laugh at you in the future! Hey, hey


    Wei Zixi''s eyes seemed to flash with strange light.


    He dropped his eyes slightly and said, "candy, why are you so nice to me?"


    "Because you are my unknown uncle!" Tangtang naturally said, "Uncle unknown is also very good to me and my brother! After teaching us so many things, of course I want to treat you! Who bullies my unknown uncle, I will never let it go, hum


    Tangtang has been making trouble all day. At this time, she is so tired that she sleeps in a haystack.


    She was asleep, so she didn''t see it.


    Wei Zixi''s eyes fell on her. There was almost no expression on her face, but there was a touch of red light in her eyes.


    ===


    in the next few days, the people who used to bully Wei Zixi in Weijia village all felt the fear of extermination.


    Because, from the demons they bullied casually, a very beautiful, but also very tough little girl appeared.


    Anyone who says a bad word about Wei Zixi will be beaten up by Tangtang.


    If a child dares to attack Wei Zixi, Tangtang will whip him with a whip. He is looking for his teeth everywhere.


    As for those who say that Wei Zixi is a devil, a monster, a disaster star, and want to kill him, Tangtang secretly uses indelible ink to paint a devil''s face on his face.


    Tangtang pointed to them and laughed, "didn''t you say I didn''t know my uncle was a devil, so I wanted to kill him? Now that you are more like demons than him, you should die! Emmmm¡­¡­ Stupid


    Tangtang made a face, and when those people came after him, he would whip.


    Straight smoke of those adults cry father call Niang.


    And these people who have been painted face make-up, they finally realized that they were repelled by everyone, even their wives and children would scream and run away.


    Tangtang took Wei Zixi by the hand and went deep into the forest. As she walked, she laughed and said, "hum, my mother said that the best way to let bad people be punished is to treat them in their own way. These people like to crowd out others so much that they can taste the taste of being isolated and afraid of being killed."


    The reason why they went to the forest this time was that there were only some snacks in the Tangtang space, but there were no herbs or staple food that could nourish Wei Zixi''s body.


    So Tangtang plans to go hunting in the forest and collect some herbs by the way.


    Her medical skills are not even one in ten thousand of her mother''s, because sugar and fruit are too naughty to settle down to learn medical skills.


    But mother''s skin is one in ten thousand, which is 100 times more powerful than 90% of doctors in the world!


    Tangtang thought triumphantly, collecting the herbs and putting them into the basket.


    Just then, they suddenly heard a man''s cry for help from deep in the forest.


    The two quickly ran to the sound.


    A man from Weijia village was entangled by a vine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3496

    And that vine seems to have wisdom, even more tightly entangled the man, the branch also into the man''s flesh and blood.


    This plant feels like a mutant magic plant.


    But how can there be magic plants in the absolute realm?


    "Help! Help As soon as the man saw them, he called for help.


    Tangtang remembers that this man is very honest. There are several children in his family, and he has never beaten or scolded Wei Zixi.


    In a moment of weakness, she whipped the man to save him.


    Sure enough, Ziming Youluo took it, and the demon plant immediately released the man.


    But to Tangtang!


    In most fields, Tangtang can''t use its spiritual power, and Ziming Youluo is just like a common vine whip.


    In the face of magic plant, she is a seven-year-old girl, where is the opponent, immediately in a hurry.


    But at this time, she was still shouting, "Uncle unknown, stay away, don''t be hurt by these vines. Tangtang said he could protect you! "


    Seeing, the mutant plant is about to be drawn to the small face of tangtangfennen.


    Suddenly, the green leaves and roots of the plant suddenly turned black and withered slowly.


    It turns into a pile of powder, as if it were burned to ashes.


    What''s more, it''s not just this mutant magic plant that turns into powder.


    All the plants around began to wither.


    Even the green grass they stepped on turned black.


    The original fertile soil has become a dead desert.


    All this happened in just a few breath, even sugar didn''t react.


    She turned her head and saw that Wei Zixi''s hand was still holding the top of the mutant magic plant.


    And all the desertification and burning spread from his hands.


    The air was filled with a heavy sense of depression brought by death.


    This is the horror of the power of destruction.


    The man saved by Tangtang and Wei Zixi, looking at Wei Zixi, suddenly let out a scream of panic, "devil Demons You are the devil who brings disaster to the village, you make the village reap nothing, you bring death and disaster to us Ah, ah, ah Don''t kill me, demon... "


    While talking, he ran away like crazy.


    Tangtang is so angry!


    She never thought that she would save an ungrateful and vengeful villain once in a while!


    Tangtang looks at Wei Zixi''s expression and sees him drooping his head. His face is pale, as if he is not in any mood, but the whole person is still, cold and frightening.


    Tangtang is a little nervous. He blames himself for his bad intentions, so that his uncle is scolded.


    She hesitated and didn''t know whether she should come forward. Her face was hesitant.


    At this time, Wei Zixi slowly raised his head, pale and beautiful face, slowly outlined a slightly ironic smile, "are you afraid?"


    Ah? "What are you afraid of


    "Such a destructive force." Wei Zixi''s slender hand gently brushed the distant petals and leaves.


    As soon as the fresh petals and leaves came to his hands, they turned to ashes.


    He stared at Tangtang''s eyes and said slowly: "as long as all the creatures around me will wither and die a little bit until they disappear in the world. Even you. In this world, we need the power of origin to breed vitality, we need the power of phagocytosis to clean up the filth, but we don''t need the power of destruction. All destruction can bring is despair and collapse. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3497

    Tangtang slowly recalled, "Uncle unknown, do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    "No?"


    "How can it be!" Tangtang jumped to Wei Zixi''s side and grabbed his hand. "I knew you had the power of destruction. I think you are very powerful. It''s not terrible at all! I adore it


    Wei Zixi''s body slightly froze.


    "And you''re not right at all!" Tangtang shakes her cerebellar bag and says, "mother said that if life is born, it must die out. This is the process of life change and the law of the world. Therefore, the world needs the power of mother''s origin, the power of father''s swallowing, and the power of unknown uncle''s destruction! Only when these three forces exist together forever can they form a cycle and live forever. "


    When Tangtang looks down, he sees Wei Zixi''s hand slightly clenched into a fist.


    However, she seemed to hear a vague voice -


    "it''s her Did you say that? "


    But when she wanted to listen carefully, she couldn''t hear anything.


    ===


    despite the arrival of Tangtang, in this Weijia village and Wei Zixi, all the disasters are repeated again.


    The natural disaster came.


    Drought, locust, disease There is less and less food in the field.


    The people in the village became yellow and thin. From time to time, some people died of starvation.


    The arrival of the terrible plague has become the last straw to crush the villagers'' nerves.


    Finally, the witch in the village proposed that because there were demons in the village, it would lead to such a poor life and rampant diseases.


    Only by killing the devil and praying to heaven can the disaster be alleviated and the peace be restored to the village.


    And this devil, needless to say, is naturally recognized by the villagers -


    Wei Zixi!


    Tangtang had a meal the night before and felt sleepy for no reason. Then she slept from night till noon the next day.


    When she woke up, there was no one in Wei Zixi''s family.


    No, it should be said that there is no one in the whole Weijia village.


    "Uncle unknown? Where are you? "


    Tangtang is a seven-year-old child in the end. She is left alone in this strange place and can''t find Wei Zixi. She can''t help but panic.


    Just as she cried out, she heard the sound of gongs and drums in the distant direction.


    Then there was a woman''s voice, yelling, "merciful God! Please forgive our sins. We are willing to offer the evil devil to you. Please bring us blessings


    The devil? To God?


    Is it an unknown uncle?!


    Tangtang suddenly widens her eyes and goes to the place where the sound comes without thinking.


    When she got there, she saw Wei Zixi''s father and pushed the weak Wei Zixi into the pit.


    And Wei Zihan, the bastard, is still throwing mud and stones into the pit. Everyone in


    village picked up the spade and began to shovel the soil into the pit.


    This is This is to bury uncle unknown alive!


    Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!


    Tangtang is so angry!


    She strode to the front of the hole, a foot will shovel soil in the Wei father and Wei Zihan kick open.


    Then the whip was waved, and all the others were beaten by her.


    Fall to the ground and cry!


    "You bastards! I want to kill my uncle. I want to kill you


    If Tangtang can gather the spirit power at this time, she will kill all the people in front of her.


    However, she has no spiritual power. She can only kill one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3498

    That''s too slow! Unknown uncle is still at the bottom of the pit!


    Hum, let the bad guys go first! Wait for her to save uncle unknown first!


    Tangtang sent the vines to the bottom of the cave, but there was no reaction below.


    The whole hole is dark. It''s like a beast with open mouth, waiting to suck people in.


    Tangtang stepped back with fear.


    "Uncle unknown, where are you? Will you hold on to the rope quickly? "


    However, there is no reaction below!


    Tangtang turns around in a hurry, worrying about the safety of his unknown uncle and the dark black hole.


    But in the end, the little girl clenched her teeth and jumped down with her eyes closed!


    Because there is no cultivation, Tangtang can only make efforts to use her own lightness skill.


    But the hole looked so deep that she felt that she would hurt when she fell down.


    However, the expected pain did not come.


    Tangtang felt as if she had been caught by someone.


    She covered her eyes and opened them nervously, but she looked at a very beautiful face.


    It was her unknown uncle, still as a child, handsome and delicate, but pale and thin.


    But in the hazy darkness, Tangtang looks at those clear eyes, but she feels that her heart is beating and her face is blushing.


    She struggled to jump down from Wei Zixi, thinking of the current situation, she could not help but get anxious again, "Uncle unknown, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    In the dark, Wei Zixi''s expression is not clear, but his voice is inexplicably low, "Tangtang, why do you want to jump down?"


    "Because I said to protect uncle unknown!" Tangtang patted her little chest and naturally said, "my mother said that we must do what we promised. What''s more, uncle unknown, you are very important to us. If you really disappear forever, Tangtang and his brother will be very sad. But the most sad must be my mother! Tangtang, don''t hurt your mother! "


    There was silence in the pit.


    Tangtang grabs Wei Zixi''s hand. "Don''t be afraid, uncle unknown. Tangtang will take you up now!"


    She pulled out something similar to an iron claw rope from the space and threw it up. After it was fixed, she carried the lightness skill and pulled Wei Zixi to the top of the cave.


    She was so worried about Wei Zixi that she forgot that she had this climbing tool.


    The pit was not deep, but it was dark at the bottom of the pit, and there was a heavy sense of depression.


    But as soon as she climbed out, Tangtang felt very bright, as if the whole person was relaxed and clear.


    She held Wei Zixi''s hand tightly for fear that he would be pushed down again.


    Wei Zixi took a look and grasped his little girl''s hand. His long eyelashes drooped slightly. No one could see his face clearly.


    Tangtang looks at the villagers who are stunned by her or are wailing. She is very angry to think that they are going to bury their unknown uncle alive.


    Eyes son a turn, Ying purple Phoenix eyes in a touch of cunning light.


    Tangtang suddenly raised her foot and kicked all the villagers one by one into the pit.


    As soon as she looked back, she began to smile at the eyes of Shangwei Zixi, "Uncle unknown, do you want to take revenge for what they have done to you! Shall we go and catch some mice and snakes? Guess they can''t climb up in the cave. They are covered with mice and snakes. How interesting the scene is? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3499

    The more Tangtang thought about it, the more she thought about it, the better it was. She couldn''t help giggling.


    Soon, she found a pile of snakes, insects, mice and ants, all of them fell into the hole.


    "Ah!! Let me up! Let me go up


    All the villagers in Weijia village screamed bitterly.


    In the face of the disaster of life and death, what kind of family morality, benevolence and justice, are all left behind.


    The husband climbs frantically on his wife, trying to escape from the pit.


    The mother screamed and threw the mice and poisonous insects out of her body, regardless of whether the poisonous insects were thrown on her children.


    Instead of protecting their old parents, the young and powerful son dislikes them as a drag on him.


    These villagers, who are full of benevolence and justice and abuse Wei Zixi as a devil, have all turned into real monstrous and ugly demons in the face of real disaster.


    Pointing to the chaos in the pit, Tangtang said to Wei Zixi, "Uncle unknown, look, these people They are the worst. They are selfish demons. They don''t even let go of their parents, wives and children for their own sake, so you don''t care what these people say about you. "


    "I don''t know why you don''t want to leave here or go back with me, uncle Tangtang. However, Tangtang remembers that her mother said that for the sake of some unimportant people''s behavior, doing something to hurt herself is the most stupid and stupid behavior. Tangtang doesn''t know why you don''t want to leave, but Tangtang doesn''t think you are happy here. Tangtang also hates people who bully uncle unknown and call you devil


    "In the hearts of Tangtang, his mother and brother, you will always be our unknown uncle, not a devil at all! Uncle unknown, will you come back with me? And little red bird, uncle Xuanmu, uncle Nightowl, aunt Changling We all miss you so much


    Tangtang''s voice just fell, suddenly a heavy thunder fell in the sky.


    Then, heaven and earth seem to split a few big cracks, lightning and thunder, the whole space seems to crack at any time.


    "Ah, ah --!" Sugar sugar under the ground suddenly split a gap, she issued a scream of panic.


    The whole person fell into the crack.


    Tangtang opened her big eyes and saw the curly tongue of fire under the crack.


    And the flame of the tongue of fire was terrible, as if it only touched a little bit to burn everything.


    Seeing, the tongue of fire is about to swallow sugar''s little body.


    Suddenly, her waist was tight, and the whole person was taken off by a force.


    At the same time, the flame below disappeared.


    Tang Tang is still in shock. She turns her head and looks at him, but she has a cold and handsome face.


    Tangtang suddenly froze, "Daddy?"


    The people who held her looked cold, but they were very beautiful. The momentum of the whole body was like the sea of the abyss, which was out of place with this small village and valley.


    But it''s not her. Who is the most powerful God Emperor father Ji Mingyu?


    "Dad, why are you here?" Tangtang happily jumped into Ji Mingyu''s arms, holding her neck, "Dad, Tangtang miss you and your mother so much!"


    Ji Mingyu glanced at her little daughter in her arms. She wanted to get angry, but looking at her extremely similar appearance to Xi Yue, she couldn''t get angry.


    Tangtang was still waving her little hand and said with a lingering fear, "Dad, the fire just now is so terrible! If you hadn''t come in time, the sugar would have been burnt to ashes! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3500

    Ji Ming Yu cold voice way: "see you later still dare not so naughty, unexpectedly alone ran to the heaven and earth Jing Jing in the unstable space!"


    Tangtang shrinks her neck, embraces Ji Mingyu''s neck and asks, "where''s your mother? What about my brother? Only dad, are you here? "


    This words a say, the facial expression of Ji Ming Yu immediately becomes matchless gloomy.


    He turned to look not far away, looking at the red and white figure, cold hum.


    Eyes incomparable uncomfortable and jealous, but after all did not come forward.


    Tangtang also saw the two familiar figures at a glance, "ah, it''s mother! And the unknown uncle Eh, how can I grow up to be an unknown uncle? It''s not right. I don''t seem to be as big as my uncle in the space. What''s the matter? "


    Sugar side said, while going to the other side to splash, "mother, mother, to mother there!"


    But Ji Mingyu did not move, but holding her far away.


    Tangtang looks at his father''s cold look, and looks at his mother and uncle not far away. It seems that he knows something, and his struggle stops.


    At this time, Wei Zixi was dressed in red, but he did not look like a high priest.


    It''s like a boy of seventeen or eighteen.


    Red clothes like fire, swaying in the wind, and white clothes like snow beautiful woman, close to each other.


    The scene is very beautiful, but inexplicably makes people feel as if they are going to tighten their heart. There is a kind of sad spread in the world.


    Tangtang opens her mouth and wants to shout something, but she can''t make any sound at all.


    And the space in the whole world is becoming more and more unstable, and the air is becoming thinner.


    Ji Mingyu see daughter''s face is not very good, quickly with the hand gently brushed her small face, let her sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side -


    Xi Yue looked at the familiar boy in red in front of him and sighed softly: "Xi unknown, you are really capable! Every time you don''t turn the world upside down, you''re not reconciled, are you? "


    The young man in red on the opposite side has a slight lip angle, peach blossom eyes flowing, "what''s my sister talking about, I don''t understand! I''m just trapped in the fantasy of heaven and earth''s Jingjing''s heart and devil trial! "


    "You think I''ll believe that kind of nonsense?" Xi Yue rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way, "the heaven and earth essence is powerful, but in the end, it''s just the wand of Haotian God. On that day, you can take the wand of Haotian God for your own use, and you can sacrifice it with flesh and soul. Now it really has a way to trap you? At the beginning, I was so concerned that I didn''t even think of a little trick like you. "


    "In fact, you have never been trapped by the demon trial of Tiandi Jingjing. On the contrary, Tiandi Jingjing has completely become a tool for you to use. You arrest the spirits of the villagers who once made you fall into the devil, including your parents, from the original Weijia village and trap them in the essence of heaven and earth. Let them go through the process of disaster, killing and being destroyed again and again. When heaven and earth are burning, it''s not your soul, but the soul of your villagers. Am I right? "


    The radian of Wei Zixi''s mouth deepened. "Originally, Xi Yue, do you really care for me?"


    This asshole --!!


    Xi Yue is like cutting open this guy''s brain to see what''s inside!


    He said a lot, and that''s all he focused on.


    Not far away, Ji Mingyu, who clearly listens to all this, finally can''t help it. She comes to Xi Yue in a flash and holds him in her arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3501

    He looked at Wei Zixi coldly: "believe it or not, I will beat you to death now?"


    "Oh? Will your majesty beat me to death in front of Xi Yue? I''m really looking forward to it! " Languid magnetic voice with a flat tone sounded.


    Ji Ming Yu''s whole body suddenly condenses the evil spirit of thick black.


    Xi Yue startled, quickly pushed people, "don''t make trouble, take my daughter to one side!"


    "And you!" Xi Yue''s sharp eyes swept to Wei Zixi, "shut up, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The young man in red raised his lips and was about to speak.


    Xi Yue''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him like lightning,


    they were close at hand!


    Wei Zixi was stunned.


    Xi Yue grabbed his lapel, according to the picturesque face, mercilessly is a fist.


    "Bang --!"


    Wei Zixi was hit and staggered in the air, retreating several meters away.


    On the white cheek, quickly suffused with purple redness.


    On the face of handsome evil spirit, rarely showed a trace of consternation.


    But Xi Yue didn''t give him a chance to react at all, and his body shape was close -


    another blow!


    But this time, the hand holding Wei Zixi''s collar didn''t let go.


    Xi Yue stares at the juvenile''s eyes and sneers: "how about it? Calm down? Can you talk well? "


    "If I can''t, I don''t mind a few more punches. Anyway, I''ve long wanted to beat you up!"


    Wei Zixi looked at the picturesque woman in front of her eyes, and the bright light in her eyes, suddenly a light smile appeared on her face.


    This smile is not charming at all, but inexplicably there is a kind of warm heart tenderness.


    Xi Yue looked at the boy who couldn''t fight back, scolded him, and laughed. Suddenly, he was weak.


    She released her hand, stepped back, and said in a soft voice: "Wei Zixi, the vicissitudes of life, the changes of the world, ten thousand years have passed, and it''s time for you to come out of that nightmare. I don''t ask you to change back to that innocent and kind boy, but I hope you can give yourself a chance and the world a chance to start over. "


    "Don''t you hear what sugar said to you? You are not a devil, and no one can define you as a devil. You are not abandoned by the world, and no one wants you. In the outside world, there are many people waiting for you to return. Xuanmu is, owl is, little red bird is Sugar and fruit are... "


    "What about you, Xi Yue?" The boy in red must look at her.


    Xi Yue sighed, showed a helpless smile, stretched out his hand to him: "smelly boy, I came in and took you out in person? What do you say? "


    Xi Yue felt that she gradually got to know Wei Zixi, a pervert.


    The boy in front of him seems strong, cruel, abnormal and cold, but in fact he is more vulnerable than anyone else in the world.


    Under his solid shell, his heart is already full of holes.


    He can no longer build up trust in the world, can no longer continue to live as an ordinary person.


    He couldn''t even earn enough to get out of the cage that shackled him ten thousand years ago and was afraid of rebirth.


    So when he is faced with the chance of rebirth, he will shrink back and make trouble for all of them in such an awkward way, just like a kid''s Prank!


    But it doesn''t matter, Xi Yue thought -


    because you are my brother, so from now on, I will look at you and guide you.


    Until you have the conscience and courage to survive in this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3502

    Wei Zixi closed his eyes, and a self mocking smile slowly rose from the corner of his mouth, "Xi Yue, you are really my nemesis!"


    Hold your hands together.


    Xi Yue smile: "unknown, welcome back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole world turned upside down.


    ¡­¡­


    When several people opened their eyes again, they found that they had returned to Xumi space.


    As soon as the owl saw Xi Yue, they woke up and said nervously, "what''s the matter with the devil? Didn''t you say you could save him? "


    Tangtang wakes up by rubbing her eyes.


    Guoguo rushed to her side, hugged her and said angrily: "Tangtang, you little villain, how can you jump on her suddenly? Are you going to scare me to death? "


    Tangtang giggles and apologizes to her brother.


    Suddenly, she realized something and suddenly looked around: "by the way, where''s uncle unknown? Is my uncle back


    The eyes of all the people can''t help looking in the direction of heaven and earth.


    Zizizi Harsh burning sound, the whole heaven and earth crystal disappeared without a trace.


    Xi Yue froze, looked around, but did not find the figure of Wei Zixi.


    "How can it be? Didn''t he promise to come out? "


    The owl fell to his knees with a puff, his face full of anger and despair! Lord! Yunxiyue, didn''t you promise that I would save the devil? "


    Tangtang didn''t react at the beginning. When she knew that her uncle didn''t come back, she burst into tears.


    Fruit also red eyes.


    Xuanmu and Changling were even more out of their wits and lost all their brilliance in their eyes.


    Just at this time, Ji Mingyu, who was holding Xi Yue, suddenly moved, his face suddenly became gloomy, "all out!"


    Xi Yue heard the strange tone in her husband''s voice, "isn''t it?"


    "Wei Zixi is outside!"


    "What?!"


    A few people exclaimed, hurriedly out of Xumi space.


    Just out of the space, I saw a young man in red sitting lazily in the courtyard of the temple, under the tall flowers and trees, holding a wine cup.


    When he heard the news, he turned his head and looked over -


    the wind blew his long dark hair, revealing the beautiful face that made the world lose its color.


    The corners of his mouth slowly stirred up a charming smile: "ladies and gentlemen, long time no see!"


    "The devil --!" Xuanmu and the night owl screamed and rushed to kneel down in front of him.


    The little red bird fluttered its wings and quickly landed beside Wei Zixi, chirping.


    Xi Yue leans in Ji Mingyu''s arms, but shakes his head and smiles: "this guy, I''m afraid that bad nature will not change for a lifetime!"


    "What does it have to do with you that he doesn''t change?" Ji Mingyu cold sour tunnel.


    Xi Yue puffed chi to smile a, "Ji Ming Yu, this kind of vinegar you also eat! By the way, what about the souls of those villagers? "


    "It''s all gone, and once Weijia village has been turned into ruins."


    Xi Yue slowly breathed out a breath, "unknown is willing to let go of himself."


    ¡­¡­


    Guoguo stares at Wei Zixi, who is as red as fire. He quickly takes his sister''s hand and runs to him.


    "You are really an unknown uncle?" he said


    Wei Zixi''s eyes fell down, swept the fruit, and finally fell on Tangtang''s face.


    Eyebrows slightly up, charming eyes revealed a rare touch of tenderness.


    Slender big hand gently pressed on the little girl''s head, "little girl, thank you!"


    Thank her? What would you like to thank her for?


    Tangtang thinks foolishly and looks up at Wei Zixi''s face, which is brighter than the spring sky.


    Looking at those deep peach blossom eyes -


    there seemed to be a deep vortex in those eyes, which absorbed all her mind and soul.


    Then she heard her heart beating like a drum.


    Tangtang lowered her head slowly and hid her red cheeks in the shadow.


    No one heard, she almost silent whisper gently: "in the future, I can not call you uncle unknown?"


    ===


    [postscript of Wei Zixi: this situation can wait. ¡¿


    Tangtang is in love with Wei Zixi, but she is only a seven-year-old child after all. The so-called love is just a kind of ignorance, which is different from the kindness to her relatives. No one knows what the real road will be in the future. Maybe when you grow up, it will become a hazy pink memory, which will be scattered gently; but maybe, it will be unforgettable and unforgettable for life.


    And Wei Zixi''s feelings for Xi Yue, though not pure love and possession, are absolutely unforgettable. In a short time, it is impossible for him to come out. Maybe one day, with Tangtang''s perseverance, he will be moved again; but maybe, from generation to generation, this paranoid man will not change his feelings.


    However, in any case, many, many years later, it''s still peach blossom and flowing water. This situation can wait, isn''t it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3503

    "The light wine is in front of us, while the soft jade lamp is beside us. Looking back into the embrace, the total feeling, pain.


    Push him gently. Gradually heard the sound tremble, slightly surprised red surge. Try and change the style of life.... "


    Yun Tianyi suddenly woke up and sat up.


    I found myself in a cave.


    There is a hot spring in the cave, and the curling hot air is steaming up, which obscures the world and makes it unreal.


    But who is Yun Tianyi!


    His cultivation has reached the divine realm, and there is almost no rival in the world except his son-in-law.


    If you look at the spirit power at will, you will know that there is not even half a person''s voice around.


    So, was everything last night really just a dream?


    Yun Tianyi presses his head and slowly gets up from the ground.


    Since the dust of Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu has settled, and a pair of grandsons and granddaughters have grown up healthily, Xiaochi has also entered a closed door for the impact of the divine realm.


    Yun Tianyi can''t stay in the divine realm.


    He did not take anyone with him. He left the divine realm and began to travel to the three thousand planes.


    Unconsciously came to this place called lanchuan mainland.


    This place is very similar to Siam. It is also divided into several realms. It was once managed by a man at the top of the divine realm.


    After Ji Mingyu took charge of the divine realm, he took back the management right of any monk in the divine realm to the three thousand planes.


    The way of heaven is incarnated as a rule of law, which everyone should abide by, whether it is in the realm of God or in the world of three thousand planes.


    Yun Tianyi unknowingly came to this small valley and saw the hot spring in it.


    Inexplicably, he just remembered the girl who met him in Shenyu hot spring many years ago.


    At a glance, the spring night was once, and from then on, heaven and man were separated forever, never to see each other again.


    Yun Tianyi thinks of the girl''s beautiful but pale face, and her delicate posture that seems to be broken with a touch.


    After so many years, he felt that he might have forgotten.


    After all, it''s just a spring breeze, but there''s no real feeling to get along with day and night.


    But why did he think of it at this time, but he still felt so familiar and unforgettable.


    Yun Tianyi sits beside the hot spring and takes out the Guxi wine Xi Yue gave him.


    He began to drink with his head up.


    As a God, there is almost no wine in the world to make him drunk.


    But Guxi wine is different.


    Even Yun Tianyi''s profound cultivation, after drinking a jar of Guxi wine, began to lose his eyes, blush all over, and his consciousness was a little bit away from him.


    In a trance, Yun Tianyi seems to hear a low call in his ear.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir? You wake up? No Your body is so hot


    Yun Tianyi opened his eyes and saw a vague figure.


    Turquoise clothes, snow-white skin, beautiful delicate features.


    The eyes, like deer, with nervous and nervous, but clear and bright, people can''t move their eyes.


    What a familiar scene, what a familiar voice.


    "Moon Moon... " Yun Tianyi thinks that he is really drunk. He even thinks that he has seen anling moon.


    His clothes were gently pulled apart by a pair of small hands.


    Yun Tianyi heard the woman''s soothing voice in his ear and said gently: "you are so hot. If you get hot again, you will burn your brain. I think that''s how Shifu reduced the fever. Don''t be afraid I didn''t mean to hurt you! "


    Wet and cool cloth was pressed on his chest, face, abdomen


    The wet cloth was so cold, but Yun Tianyi felt as if he had been set on fire and the whole thing was burning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3504

    Especially that pair of weak boneless hands, a little touch on his body.


    Yun Tianyi suddenly opens his eyes, grabs the slender wrist, and pulls her under the body with a slight force.


    "Ah The woman let out a exclamation, and her delicate body trembled slightly under him.


    Yun Tianyi stroked her face and whispered, "moon, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Today, I finally found you!"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for the person reaction under the body, he heavily kisses down.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Tianyi felt his forehead which was still in pain and stood up.


    He looked down at himself. His clothes were well dressed, and there was no sign of another person around.


    So what happened last night was just his dream?


    Run the spirit power slowly to drive away the discomfort caused by the hangover. Yun Tianyi is about to leave.


    All of a sudden, his step, eyes fell on the hot spring not far away.


    I saw a pearl falling there.


    Because the Pearl was very small and covered by wet soil, he didn''t find it at first.


    Like a finger, the Pearl peeled off and fell into his hands.


    Yun Tianyi looks at the Pearl in his hand with a thoughtful expression.


    ===


    three months later, Yun Tianyi still did not leave this valley.


    He kept circling the surrounding towns and wilderness, but he didn''t know what he was looking for.


    However, the whole three months, but no harvest.


    Yun Tianyi felt out the Pearl and looked at it, then showed a self mocking smile, "Yun Tianyi, what are you looking forward to? It''s just a dream for you


    He wanted to throw the Pearl away, but somehow he managed to put it away.


    But he has decided to leave lanchuan for the next plane world.


    Just as Yun Tianyi was about to leave, a cry of surprise came from the top of his head.


    Then, a figure fell from the top of the high cliff.


    The pale yellow clothes fluttered and looked so ethereal and beautiful.


    But with that figure, there is the fierce poisonous spirit bee.


    Yun Tianyi is not a man who is keen on saving beauty from heroes.


    So seeing this scene, he just sent out a lightning to disperse the poisonous spirit bee.


    Without the threat of poisonous spirit bee, the figure can use spirit power to land smoothly.


    But just as Yun Tianyi was about to leave, he suddenly saw the woman''s side face.


    Just a quick glance, but the beautiful face, the bright eyes as bright as the stars, made him suddenly stiff.


    Yun Tianyi almost didn''t think about it. He jumped up and caught the man.


    After landing slowly, Yun Tianyi finally sees the face of the woman in his arms.


    "Moon, it''s really yours!" The voice of Tianyi saint, which is always calm and dignified, has a shiver at last.


    When the woman saw him, she was stunned at first, then stunned and unbelievable.


    Then, before Yun Tianyi could react, she suddenly struggled and jumped from his arms.


    "Thank you Thank you for your help! Don''t go on The woman flustered tunnel thanks, turn around to leave.


    Cloud day Yi where can let her leave, stretch out a hand to pull her back.


    Who knows that he is too hard, even the person directly to the arms.


    Soft jade and warm fragrance are in my heart, and a familiar breath is heard in the clouds.


    I remember the dusty memory of decades ago.


    The memory of that beautiful night three months ago is also revived at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3505

    "You, what are you going to do! Let go of me The woman struggling in her arms, a clear little face rose red, it is very nervous.


    But Yun Tianyi hugged him tightly, and his voice became hoarse and trembling. "You can''t be wrong. You are my moon. It turns out that you are not dead! On that day, I went to check your grave, and all the places you set foot in before and after your death, but I never found any trace of you. My heart has been holding expectations, maybe you are not dead, maybe you are still living somewhere in this world. Originally, it was just my extravagant hope, but I didn''t expect that it was true. Moon, I really found you


    "You, what are you talking about?" The woman''s tears are about to fall, but no matter how strong she is, how can she compete with Yun Tianyi, "I''m not a moon at all. You must have recognized the wrong person!"


    "No, I''ll never admit it!" Yun Tianyi cut off the railway, "your breath, and these eyes, seem to be engraved in the depths of my soul. No matter how many decades have passed, I can''t forget, and I can''t even touch other women. You must be my moon, you are anling moon


    The woman in his arms was still struggling, but when he heard Yun Tianyi''s last words, she was shocked.


    "You, how do you know my name is anlingyue?" The woman looked at him in shock and doubt.


    But Yun Tianyi was overjoyed. He picked up the woman, turned around and howled like a wolf.


    I just feel that even this can''t express my joy.


    When he saw the woman''s face and her eyes, he was sure that the person in front of him was his wife.


    But after all, there is still a trace of uncertainty.


    But now the woman said she was anlingyue, which made him not happy.


    "Put me down quickly!" Anling month urgent cry, clenched small fist indignant beat on cloud Tianyi body.


    But this power, for Yun Tianyi, is just like tickling.


    At last he let the man down.


    As soon as anling Yue was relieved, she was caught by her slender waist and the back of her head. As soon as her lips were hot, she was taken away from her breath.


    She just felt as if she was about to melt.


    Man''s breath with a strong hegemony and plunder, there seems to be a trace of inexplicable, let her palpitation familiar.


    Anlingyue wanted to push people away, but her hand couldn''t make any effort.


    Consciousness is also more and more chaotic, to the end, the body and mind are left only the man that wild and domineering atmosphere.


    At the end of the kiss, an Lingyue can''t even stand and is held tightly by Yun Tianyi.


    "Moon, it''s just like a dream to find you again. No, even if I dream, I didn''t expect to see such a living you!" The man''s voice with a heavy gasp rang in her ear, a strong friendship almost overflowed.


    But an Lingyue suddenly wakes up.


    She suddenly pushed away Yun Tianyi, her face turned red, but her voice firmly said: "you recognize the wrong person. Although I''m also called anlingyue, I''ve never seen you before!"


    "Don''t you remember me?" Yun Tianyi was stunned, then showed a gloomy look, "yes, it''s normal that you don''t remember me. After all, I haven''t been with you for so many years. But do you remember our children? "


    "Child? What child? " Anling moon full face stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3506

    Yun Tianyi suddenly frowned, "moon, thirty years ago, you gave birth to a pair of twin children for me, and because you gave birth to this pair of children, your life dried up and you died early. Have you forgotten all this? "


    "I have a couple of children?" An Lingyue murmured blankly, "but I don''t remember having children! And the master also said, "I was born in this valley, grew up here, and never left this place..."


    Although she said that, she didn''t know why, but some confused pictures began to appear in her mind.


    It was a little girl carved with powder and jade, and a delicate and handsome little boy.


    They ran and frolic happily in the yard.


    In the room not far away, a woman sat by the window, looking at the two playful people with a quiet smile.


    and the woman as like as two peas.


    This Is this her?


    Are those two children her children?


    No! impossible!


    An Lingyue suddenly shook her head, "master can''t cheat me! I have no children and I don''t know you! Don''t follow me any more


    With that, she turned and ran.


    This time, Yun Tianyi didn''t immediately pull the person back, but frowned, covered his body and quickly caught up with him.


    ===


    an Lingyue left in a panic and kept looking back on the way.


    When she found that Yun Tianyi didn''t keep up with her, she was relieved and somewhat disappointed.


    But she didn''t know why she was so disappointed.


    After walking for a long time, anlingyue came to a remote valley.


    A powerful array was set up around the valley. As soon as anling moon entered, her figure disappeared with a flash of light and shadow.


    "Master, I''m back."


    As soon as anling Yue entered the cabin in the valley, she saw the man sitting in front of the window and saluted slightly.


    The man in front of the window looks like he is in his thirties, with a short beard. He looks warm and steady, and seems to be very young. But the whole person''s temperament gives people the feeling of incomparable vicissitudes, and with a faint chill.


    Hearing an Lingyue''s voice, the man looked back and saw the beautiful figure of the woman in the light and shadow. He couldn''t help being in a trance for a moment.


    "Master?"


    When he heard anling moon''s call again, the man suddenly came back to himself, "why did you come back so late today?"


    "Because..." Anlingyue wanted to say it was because she met a strange man.


    But I think of what the man did to her, and what happened in the cave


    Anlingyue''s heart pounded and could not speak.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged man didn''t really want to ask her anything, but waved to her, "come and polish for me."


    Anling month hastily should a, obediently come forward.


    It''s something she has to do every day.


    Master has no hobbies. The only thing she likes to do is draw.


    And every time master paints, she likes to ask her to study ink.


    When master painted for a while, he would occasionally look at her, and sometimes he would look sad and desolate.


    Anlingyue wanted to ask Shifu several times who he was thinking about and what made him so sad.


    But every time, I can''t ask.


    But today, as she grinds, her thoughts can''t help flying away.


    From time to time flashed in my mind the man''s handsome face, as well as the overbearing hot kiss.


    And he said that he and he had two children?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3507

    Do you really have children?


    "Master..." An Lingyue suddenly whispered, "am I really born in this valley? Have I never left here? Master, I Have you ever had a child? "


    The middle-aged man held the pen in his hand and looked up at her. "Have you seen anyone today?"


    "No No... " Being stared at by master''s sharp eyes, an Lingyue was a little flustered and stepped back.


    But her hand was quickly caught.


    The middle-aged man was staring at her and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, a strong wind swept through the room.


    With a loud bang, the middle-aged man was overturned.


    And anlingyue was held in a hot and tight embrace.


    An Lingyue raised her head and saw a handsome face like an axe.


    She was stunned, and then she felt the embrace of a man and the charm.


    A red face, suddenly back to God, "you, you quickly let me go! You bastard, you are following me


    Cloud day Yi Yin measures a way: "I don''t follow you, how know to have other man covet my wife!"


    "Who is your wife?" An Lingyue blushed and said angrily, "let go of me. You hurt my master. I want to see how my master is."


    "Master?" Yun Tianyi frowned and looked at the middle-aged man not far away. He hummed coldly, "is he your master?"


    If an Lingyue didn''t say that, he would have killed people directly.


    The middle-aged man also stood up at this time, looking at Yun Tianyi and anling moon in his arms with a complicated look, and then showed a self mocking smile, "I didn''t expect that Tianyi Saint would find him so soon."


    Yun Tianyi''s eyes were sharp, and he hugged the woman in his arms and looked at the middle-aged man coldly, "do you know me?"


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted.


    In front of this man, he seems a little familiar.


    A contraction of memory, Yun Tianyi suddenly showed a surprised look, slowly spit out three words, "Jun Beiji!"


    The man in front of him was the ancestor of Jun''s family, Jun Beiji.


    At the beginning of the Siamese war, he provoked the war between the demons and the Terrans, and wanted to lead the royal family to unify Siam.


    As a result, Xi Yue uncovered the plot and forced him to use the power of a monk above the level of trance, which was recalled by the way of heaven.


    Later, after Xi Yue went to the divine realm, the battle for the emperor and the goddess broke out.


    Everyone forgot about Jun Beiji.


    Some people even think that he has already died in the final catastrophe.


    But unexpectedly, he not only did not die, but also hid in lanchuan mainland.


    Yun Tianyi looked at him coldly, "Jun Beiji, you were against my daughter that day, and now you are hiding my wife secretly. What do you want to do? If you want to die, I can help you! "


    With that, the powerful power of thunder and lightning gathered in his palm.


    The wooden house and the surrounding array are all beginning to crumble under the pressure of the powerful power, as if they would collapse at any time.


    Jun Beiji''s face was a little pale, but his figure was straight and didn''t move.


    On the contrary, the corner of the mouth is a smile of relief.


    Anling month but anxious, "do not allow you to hurt my master, bastard, you quickly let me go!"


    Struggling, a slap in the face of cloud Tianyi.


    Yun Tianyi''s whole body suddenly filled with a strong murderous atmosphere, "moon, you beat me for other men?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3508

    An Lingyue slapped Yun Tianyi. At first, she felt guilty.


    Hearing Yun Tianyi''s roar, Liu Mei stood up and said in a loud voice: "I I don''t know you at all, and it''s not the moon you said. You are a disciple. Let me go! I will not allow you to hurt my master! "


    Yun Tianyi is almost angry with the woman in his arms. He can''t control his whole body.


    If a god breaks out in lanchuan, half of the continent may be razed to the ground.


    At this time, Jun Beiji finally said in a dumb voice: "yue''er, he is not an outsider. He is your husband and the father of your child. Don''t worry, he won''t hurt you. "


    An Lingyue''s struggle stopped. She looked at Jun Beiji in disbelief, "master, you Are you talking nonsense? How could he be my husband? Besides, don''t you say I''ve never been out of the valley? "


    "I lied to you!" Jun Beiji said slowly, "you didn''t come from lanchuan. You come from Siam. You are from anling family in dark cloud world."


    An Lingyue opens her mouth, looks at Jun Beiji and Yun Tianyi, and her face is still full of disbelief.


    So Jun Beiji chose her as a saint, went to the divine realm, had a spring night with Yun Tianyi, then fled to Miluo, and finally gave birth to a child, the oil ran out and the lamp ran out.


    Anling moon''s face was full of shock, and she couldn''t come back.


    But Yun Tianyi looked at Jun Beiji with bad eyes. "Do you know the things between me and Yueer very well? Since I have known that she is my wife for a long time, why don''t you hand over the person as soon as possible? What do you want to do when you detain my wife? "


    Jun Beiji didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, he went to the window and slowly put away half of the painting.


    "Tianyi saint should know that I used to be Nangong Yu''s master. When I was teaching Nangong Yu in Miluo, I saw Yueer who had just given birth to a child. At that time, her breath of life was already very weak, and she was about to die of the lamp. It was I who smuggled her body out, and it took me a lot of skill and nine turn chain to keep her soul. I also used the spirit tree to nourish her soul for decades, so that she could survive. However, it was only in recent years that she really woke up. But because such awakening is equivalent to reincarnation, her memory is almost sealed


    Yun Tianyi gritted his teeth and said, "if you are willing to hand over the person as soon as possible, my daughter won''t be able to cure the person in one day."


    Jun Beiji showed a subtle smile: "my lady of the way of nature has the most powerful power of origin. She can live the flesh and bones of the dead. But doesn''t Tianyi Saint feel that he should thank me more for saving yue''er''s life than asking me a question? Otherwise, even if Xi Yue has the ability to communicate with heaven now, what? In the face of a pile of bones and dissipated souls, can people survive? "


    This sentence, cloud Tianyi really can''t refute.


    Because when anlingyue died, Xi Yue and Xiaochi were only four or five years old.


    Without junbeiji to save her, anlingyue would never have been alive now.


    It''s true to say that junbeiji has saved anlingyue''s life.


    But at the thought of this man hiding his wife for decades, Yun Tianyi hates his teeth itching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3509

    "I don''t care why you disturbed Siam, but I think it''s necessary for you to go back to Shenyu with me and give an account to Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu."


    After a pause, Yuntian Yishen said: "Ji Mingyu has recovered the memory of every reincarnation."


    Jun Beiji has been very calm since he saw Yun Tianyi. At this moment, he finally has a slight change.


    Nangong Yu, the only disciple he taught and cared for.


    Originally just because know he is Ji Mingyu reincarnation, so do the investment.


    But I didn''t expect to have a real feeling of master and apprentice.


    At the beginning of the war between Siamese and demons, he was already in the divine realm. Even if he had been suppressed by the way of heaven, he would certainly hurt Xi Yue.


    However, he couldn''t do it, because he knew that this was Nangong Yu''s beloved wife and the woman he used his life to protect.


    Jun Beiji closed his eyes and opened them slowly for a long time. "OK, I''ll go back with you. After all these years, it''s time not to run away. It''s time to I''m going back. "


    ===


    an Lingyue sat at the table in a daze, looking at the dancing candlelight.


    She has a husband, she has children?


    Is everything that Shifu said before a lie to her?


    She''s the one who came back from the dead?


    But, how is all this like a dream?


    Just want to be absorbed, suddenly the body a light, was beaten horizontal embrace up.


    An Lingyue was startled and struggled, but she was firmly held in her arms.


    "Don''t rest so late, do you want to be tired?" Yun Tianyi''s low voice rang in his ear, which made anling moon blush immediately.


    "You, what are you doing in here? This is my room. Who let you in? "


    Yun Tianyi naturally said, "you and I are husband and wife. Of course, we should sleep in the same room."


    "Who is married to you?" Anling month urgent small face flushed, "I don''t remember anything at all."


    Cloud day Yi Mou color a dark, in her ear dumb voice way: "several decades ago of affair don''t remember, so three months ago in the cave of affair, you always remember?"


    "Ah! Do you remember? " Anling month a panic, immediately blurted out.


    The cloud day Yi body shape is in a flash, came to the bedside, hugged the person to lie down.


    "What are you doing?" An Lingyue struggles to get out of bed.


    Her action, however, makes the evil fire in Yun Tianyi''s body continuously move upward.


    With a cold face, he pressed the man into his arms and said in a vicious voice: "go to sleep! Tomorrow we''ll come back to the realm of God! "


    He can''t wait for a moment to let anling moon recover his memory.


    Although even after the recovery of memory, there may be a long way to pursue his wife.


    But it''s better than anlingyue, who can''t remember anything now, hiding from him like a plague.


    An Lingyue said in a low voice, "I''ve never slept with anyone. Would you please let me go? So I can''t sleep. "


    "If we can''t sleep, why don''t we do something else?" he said


    Seeing the naked desire in Yun Tianyi''s eyes, anling Yue is so scared that she buries her face in Yun Tianyi''s arms and doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    And that night, Yun Tianyi never fell asleep.


    ===


    a few days later, Yun Tianyi and the two of them are in a hurry and finally return to heaven and Earth Island.


    For fear of disappointment, cloud Tianyi only informs Xi Yue, Xiaochi and Ji Mingyu.


    He is ready to wait for Xi Yue to cure anling month, and then take her to see old lady Yun, Gu Youlan and anling family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3510

    When the moon in anling was against Yun Tianyi, he was very rebellious.


    However, at this time, standing in the hall of the emperor''s palace, thinking of her daughter, she was nervous and sweating.


    From time to time.


    Yun Tianyi was dazzled by her and held the man in his arms. "Don''t be afraid, our daughter and son are excellent, and they miss you very much. I believe we will be very happy to see you alive."


    Anling month on the man''s strong and handsome face, and the eyes that wipe the deep tenderness.


    I don''t know why, the original tension is gradually replaced by peace of mind.


    It seems that as long as there is this man around, she is like a boat can find a harbor.


    On one side, Jun Beiji saw the scene of two people looking at each other affectionately, sighed gently, and then raised a smile of relief at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, three figures appeared in the hall like smoke.


    Their eyes fell on the woman in Yun Tianyi''s arms.


    Seeing this woman, Xi Yue took a cold breath and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Anlingyue, this woman is really anlingyue.


    With her accomplishments and vision as a doctor, we can see at a glance that this is not a person who looks like anling moon, but a real anling moon.


    as like as two peas, she has the same breath and root as the memory of the moon.


    "Mother Are you really alive? " Xi Yue murmured.


    Xiao Chi rushed over and grabbed an Lingyue''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "Niang, it''s really Niang! God, sister, come and see. It''s my mother back! Mother


    Anlingyue looks at the two beautiful picturesque men and women in front of her. Although she has no memory, she has a strong warmth in her heart.


    Just like looking at them, my heart will be infinitely warm.


    She reached out to touch their heads, but nervously and timidly took them back.


    There was a look of frustration and guilt on his face.


    How incompetent a mother like her is! I can''t even remember my own children.


    Yun Tianyi told the story of anling moon.


    Xi Yue nodded and said, "I just saw that the spirit of my mother was in some confusion. Mother, you don''t have to worry. It only takes an hour. You will remember everything


    Xi Yue let anlingyue sit down directly with her knees crossed. She also sat down with her knees crossed. She slowly released the power of green source and enveloped anlingyue.


    Ji Mingyu''s vision is to take back from his wife and fall on Jun Beiji.


    After a long silence, he said with a complicated look: "master."


    Jun Beiji trembled all over, quickly stepped back and bowed, "Your Majesty, no one in the world is qualified to be your master. I really don''t deserve it. "


    Ji Mingyu said with a light smile: "I know that when master took me as an apprentice, he wanted to use me. But anyway, I dare not forget your kindness to Nangong Yu. "


    Jun Beiji sighed and said, "at that time, I wanted to disturb the situation in Siam, but you were the only king of Siam. I wanted to start from you, but I couldn''t find a chance. As like as two peas, I was unconsciously reborn until I was in the ice marrow prison. I saw the same Nangong Yu Yu in Miluo. After testing him for the power of swallowing, I''m completely sure that you are reincarnated, so I deliberately approach you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3511

    Ji Mingyu said nothing more about it.


    Jun Beiji is indeed his master. He is a teacher for one day and a teacher for the rest of his life.


    But first, Ji Mingyu was too much hurt by the master. Second, Jun Beiji almost hurt Xi Yue. So Ji Ming Yu to him, at most is not to pursue, and can no longer be like the original Nangong Yu general to his heart lung.


    But Yun Tianyi couldn''t help asking: "why do you want to stir up the war between the Terrans and the demons? Why hide the moon again? "


    Jun Beiji closed his eyes, as if to erase the surging emotion from his eyes. His voice was hoarse. "Do you remember the ancient war ten thousand years ago?"


    "The war in the divine realm spread to the lower boundary, and Siamese demons were rampant. At the beginning, my wife and children were caught by Mozu and tortured to death. From then on, my lifelong wish is to eradicate the demons and kill all the demons. "


    "However, after the end of the war, the demons were sealed, and they lived well in the world at the end of that day. Human beings seem to have forgotten their hatred and pain. They only hope to face the demons across the border without disturbing or invading each other. "


    At this point, Jun Beiji''s eyes were red and his body was shaking. "But how can I forget the despair and hatred when my wife and children were slaughtered that day. So I swear, no matter how many years, I will break the boundary between the Terran and the demons, and kill them one by one


    "Even if, just because of your hatred and selfishness, life in Siam will be ruined?" Cloud sky Yi sink a voice way.


    "Yes, even if Siamese life is ruined, even if it is destroyed!" Jun Beiji said firmly, "I know that I am a sinner of the human race, and I know that what I have done is worse than the brute, but I will never regret it. In this life, from the moment Xuewei and her children left me, I didn''t want to live. All my wishes and beliefs for the rest of my life are just for revenge


    Jun Beiji said, slowly kneeling down, kneeling in front of Ji Mingyu.


    "What I''ve done is a great sin through the ages. In order to complete my revenge, I also bear countless blood debts, and now it''s time to repay them. Ask his majesty to bring down the punishment


    Ji Mingyu said in a deep voice: "why did you save anling moon?"


    "Because she looks very much like my late wife, Xuewei." Jun Beiji laughed at himself, "I almost thought Xuewei came back when I saw her in Miluo. However, after she came to life, I knew that she was not Xuewei, but anlingyue. She and Xuewei are totally different people. "


    With that, Jun Beiji looked at Xiang Yun Tianyi and said, "Tianyi saint, why don''t you ask me to hand over anling moon. Because... "


    "Because I''m not reconciled, I''m crazy jealous of you and anlingyue, because anlingyue can survive, but my Xuewei can''t survive any more. I take anlingyue as my apprentice and watch her Miss Xuewei, but I know clearly that she is not Xuewei. Ha ha, I don''t know what I will do in the future if I torture myself like this. Fortunately, you are here


    Yun Tianyi''s face turned black.


    As soon as he thought that Jun Beiji had left anlingyue by his side because anlingyue looked like his wife, he wanted to kill the man in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3512

    Even if he knew that the purpose of Jun Beiji''s words was to die.


    Jun Beiji buried his head deeply and said in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, now the demons have been purified by the saints, and the revenge I''m chasing has become a joke. There''s no point in my life. Please give me a death penalty


    Ji Mingyu opens his mouth and is about to speak. Suddenly, the green light on one side slowly disappears and converges in Xi Yue''s body.


    An Lingyue, sitting opposite her, slowly opened her eyes.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help falling on anling moon.


    Anlingyue didn''t look at anyone else, but fixed her eyes on Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue''s eyes looked at her gently, showing a shallow smile, "Niang."


    Xiao Chi also knelt down and looked at an Lingyue, "Niang, do you remember me and my sister?"


    Anlingyue''s eyes turned red a little bit. Shaking, she reached out and touched Xi Yue''s face. After a long time, she said in a soft voice, "Hexi, Ziyun?"


    Xiaochi suddenly excited, "mother, you really remember?"


    An Lingyue nodded tearfully and held them in her arms. Tears could not stop falling down. "In a twinkling of an eye, you are so big. I''m sorry, my mother can''t be with you for so many years."


    Xi Yue is not a real nalanhe river. He had no real love for anling moon.


    But at this moment, I was held in my arms by this weak woman, but my heart was filled with inexplicable tenderness, warmth and moving.


    Anlingyue has always been a weak woman, and even her cultivation today is only in the yuan infant period.


    But this woman is so strong.


    In spite of her withered body, she had two children. In the remaining four years, she gave her children the best of everything and arranged the way back for them.


    Her shoulders were not broad, but she did everything she could for her children.


    Xi Yue hugged anlingyue tightly and said in a soft voice: "Niang, Xiaochi and I have grown up. We will take care of you later."


    She told me about herself and Xiao Chi''s name change.


    In anlingyue''s memory, their names are nalanhexi and nalanziyun, who were married to cover their tracks.


    An Lingyue nodded tearfully and was about to say something. Suddenly, the whole person was hugged into a broad and hot embrace.


    Yun Tianyi looked at Xiaochi and Xi Yue with a gloomy look. "I will take care of your mother naturally. Where can I get you?"


    Anling moon blushes and struggles to get rid of Yun Tianyi.


    Although she and Yun Tianyi even have children, they can only be regarded as strangers before and after their rebirth.


    Well, a stranger who has two spring nights.


    Anling moon settled her mind and looked at junbeiji kneeling beside her. She quickly stepped forward and bowed to Ji Mingyu: "Your Majesty, junbeiji has done something wrong, but after all, he is my master and my life-saving benefactor. Please forgive him."


    Ji Mingyu who dares to accept the mother-in-law''s gift, quickly sidestep to avoid, by the way will come to Xi Yue embrace into his arms, depressed to see Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue is very unkind to laugh.


    Because junbeiji took Nangong Yu as his apprentice, and now anlingyue calls junbeiji as his master. If this relationship is mixed up, doesn''t it mean that Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu have lost their generations?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3513

    How happy is your majesty?


    He doesn''t want to see junbeiji now, OK?


    Of course, what is worse than Ji Mingyu is Yun Tianyi.


    His wife pleads for another man, and this man has been with his wife for several years when he doesn''t know.


    No one is happy, OK?


    Yun Tianyi pulls anling Yue into her arms with a cold face. When she is about to struggle, she lowers her head in her ear and whispers: "do you want me to kiss you in front of my son and daughter?"


    Anling month''s face suddenly rose red, glared at the shameless man, but no longer dare to speak.


    After laughing enough, Xi Yue helped Jun Beiji up and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Jun, you are the master of Nangong Yu, the ancestor of my cousin Jun Yueze, and the friend of my master Xuanqing. How can Yu really kill you?"


    Jun Beiji opened his mouth to say that he didn''t want to live.


    But Xi Yue immediately interrupted him, "if Mr. Jun really felt guilty for the Siamese people, and thought that his own calculation had ruined their lives, then you might as well go to Siam and become the leader of Siam in the future."


    Jun Beiji suddenly widened his eyes, "I To be the Lord of Siam? "


    "Yes Xi Yue said with a smile, "although most of the continents no longer have God level monks as rulers, the disputes on the three thousand planes have to be judged and settled, so each continent will still assign one or two God level monks to look after them. If Mr. Jun really wants to do something for the Siamese people, how about staying in Siam in the future? "


    Jun Beiji looks at Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu with fluctuating eyes.


    Ji Mingyu nodded slowly and said, "please take care of Siamese creatures. After all, it''s the place where Xi Yue and I know each other, and it''s also our root."


    Both the Yun family, the jun family and Ji Mingyu''s birth were in Siam.


    Although the three thousand plane world is equal, only Siam and Miluo are of special significance to Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu.


    Jun Beiji looked at them for a long time, and finally showed a smile. He knelt down slowly and said, "I will live up to my life!"


    ===


    the return of anlingyue and junbeiji has shocked many people in Shenyu.


    After the stability of Siam and Shenyu, Jun Hongbo and his party have returned to Siam to support Jun''s family.


    But Junyue Ze stayed in the divine realm to help Ji Mingyu deal with complicated affairs.


    Before leaving, Jun Beiji saw Jun Yueze.


    Looking at the young man sitting in the wheelchair, Jun Beiji closed his eyes and showed a guilty look on his face. "At the beginning, I only wanted revenge, but I didn''t care for you at all. You were abducted and suffered so much, and even couldn''t practice from now on. Yue Ze, I''m sorry, I don''t deserve to be your grandfather. "


    In fact, it''s my grandfather. The rest of your family are not the direct descendants of Jun Beiji, but the children of his younger brother.


    His children and wife, as early as in the ancient man devil war, have died.


    In any case, the man called him grandfather, but he didn''t do his duty as a grandfather.


    Junyue Ze said with a smile: "I''m having a good time now Sitting in a wheelchair is just a habit for many years. If I wanted to walk, Xi Yue would have cured me. What''s more, even if I can''t practice, my life span is longer than that of ordinary monks, and I''m healthier than them Don''t worry, grandfather. I''m fine and you don''t owe me anything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3514

    Jun Beiji really put down his mind when he heard that.


    Before he left, he wanted to see anling moon, but he was mercilessly blocked by Yun Tianyi.


    Jun Beiji sighed gently, but showed a smile, "please take good care of Yueer."


    Yun Tianyi snorted coldly. He put his hands around his chest and said in a vicious voice: "I will take good care of my own wife, so I don''t have to worry about your ancestors."


    He bit the "ancestor" very hard.


    Jun Beiji laughs. He can see that Yun Tianyi really likes anling moon.


    Otherwise, he would not have been alone for so many years.


    Now, the waiting of Yun Tianyi has finally blossomed and paid off.


    They are destined to be happier than themselves and Xuewei.


    Think of here, Jun Beiji in the heart of the last bit of knot also untied, laughing left God domain.


    Jun Beiji is happy, but Yun Tianyi is not happy at all.


    Because these days, anlingyue is always surrounded by people.


    Xiaochi and Xi Yue, Tangtang and Guoguo, and the seven aunts and eight aunts of the anling family are crazy to learn that anling moon is not dead.


    Even his own mother, Mrs. Yun, came to join the fun. Every day, he took anlingyue and said that he would tell her about the history of the cloud family, and thank her for giving birth to two good children and grandchildren, Xiaochi and Xi Yue.


    Yun Tianyi just wants to get angry -


    talking about the history of the cloud family, his wife, but he hasn''t had a real, sober mouth yet!


    Seeing the fire of Yun Tianyi''s desire and discontent accumulating more and more, the whole person is just like the artillery battle, which is about to burn.


    In front of Xi Yue, she was still a lovely daughter around her mother. When she arrived, there were only Ji Mingyu and tangtangguo. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Ming Yu is scraping Xi Yue''s nose helplessly, dotes on the way: "little girl, even your father is whole!"


    Xi Yue pursed his lips and said with a bad smile: "who let him harm his mother? When she left the country alone, she was forced to be the concubine of Nalan Zhengze. In order to give birth to me and Xiao Chi, she almost died. Isn''t that what dad should suffer? "


    Ji Mingyu nodded and agreed with Xi Yue.


    Although all this is not the original intention of Yun Tianyi, what his wife said is right. What''s more, if Xi Yue suffered in a place he didn''t know, he would have to go crazy.


    As a result, he naturally cooperated with his wife''s behavior and encouraged the two babies to pester anling moon, so that Yun Tianyi had no chance to connect with anling moon.


    Tangtang and Guoguo raised their heads and asked, "Mom, mom, are we going to sleep with grandma tonight?"


    Xi Yue smilingly touched their heads, "no, let grandfather accompany grandma tonight."


    Hehe, if you don''t let her dear father hold on to Lingyue, Yun Tianyi will be angry.


    I can''t bear it until I see it!


    Moreover, Xi Yue can see that although anling Yue doesn''t say it, as long as Yun Tianyi appears, her eyes can''t help aiming at Yun Tianyi.


    Although they had only been predestined for a spring festival a few decades ago, anlingyue was willing to give up her life and gave birth to Yun Tianyi''s child. Apart from the hardness of being a mother, she had no feelings for Yun Tianyi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3515

    Tangtang and Guoguo immediately let out a joyful cry: "Wow, that''s great. I''m going to sleep with my mother tonight!"


    "Yes, mother, we haven''t slept with you for a long time."


    Well, the black face will be replaced by our emperor.


    After counting the interest, the two little guys were mercilessly thrown out of the room.


    ===


    after pacifying the two little guys and Ji Mingyu, Xi Yue quickly finds anlingyue.


    "Niang, how do you feel now that you have just been promoted to the robbery stage?"


    Anlingyue took the pills that Xi Yue had prepared, which directly broke through from the Yuanying period to the Dujie period. Moreover, it was a pill with no side effects. Otherwise, even if anlingyue was directly promoted to the God level, Xi Yue would be able to do it.


    Thinking of this, an Lingyue looked at her daughter with pride and amazement, "I''m fine, yue''er I really didn''t expect that you would grow up to be such an excellent and proud person. "


    She used to be talented at best, but her daughter''s talent has reached the point where the world can look up to her, and no one can even match her.


    Today, Xi Yue is not only the saint of Shenyu, but also the empress of shenghou. Her son-in-law Ji Mingyu dotes on her to the bone.


    At the thought of her daughter''s good home and strength, an Lingyue''s eyes are very hot.


    Where she can''t see, her children are growing up so well.


    And these two children are the greatest pride of her life!


    As soon as Xi Yue saw anling Yue''s eyes turned red, he was afraid of touching her sad place and quickly changed the topic: "Niang, although your cultivation has reached the stage of passing through the robbery, your body is still fragile. It''s just that I''ve configured the "quench body pill" for you. You''ll go to Tianhan pool for a night tonight. It''s repeated every day. In about ten days, your body will be able to adapt to the spirit power during the disaster period, and I will soon be able to configure the next elixir for you, so that you can break through the divine level as soon as possible... "


    "Break to the divine level?" An Lingyue exclaimed, "is this too fast? Yue''er, don''t you work too hard for your mother? And that kind of elixir, the precious elixir to be consumed, isn''t it too... "


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Xi Yue said with a smile, "although the monks below the God level can also live in the God realm, they will be subject to a certain degree of pressure. You can only stay around the emperor''s palace, and you will not be affected at all. But Niang, we finally see you again, how can we let you leave us? Although you feel some pain in Tianhan pool, even for us, please reach the divine level as soon as possible, OK


    Anling month smell speech, no longer hesitant, eyes show firm color, heavy nod.


    In order to be with the children, she would not hesitate even in the cold weather.


    Looking at anlingyue who eats the quenched body pill and goes to tianhanchi, Xi Yue has a sly smile on his face.


    "Dad, there''s only so much that my daughter can help you. It depends on your own charm if you can take down your mother next! "


    ===


    as soon as anling moon entered the Tianhan pool, she shivered without touching the water.


    The water in Tianhan pool is too cold.


    But at the thought of her daughter''s hope that she would reach the divine level as soon as possible and stay in the divine realm, an Lingyue''s eyes were firm.


    She slowly took off her clothes, leaving only a profane one, and stepped slowly into the pool.


    Piercing chill through the skin into every pore, even if the full operation of psychic power, or cold, her body shivering, teeth clucking fight.


    An Lingyue, embracing herself in both hands, is planning to go to the deeper and colder center of the pool.


    All of a sudden, the body is wrapped in warmth.


    "Ah Looking back to see the person holding her, anling month suddenly panic, "how can you be here?"


    Yun Tianyi looked up and down. After being wet by water, it was almost the same as the body curve without shelter. His breathing became thicker slowly.


    "Moon, do you remember the scene when we first met here?"


    An Lingyue''s original struggle stopped, and there was a trance and confusion in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3516

    Yun Tianyi hugged her a little tighter and said in a low voice, "at that time, I just thought you were Duan Mulei''s woman. I was full of disgust and didn''t want to touch her at all. But when I saw your eyes, I couldn''t help being completely attracted by you There has never been a woman who can attract me so much. It''s like I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years. "


    He lowered his head, hot breathing spit in her ear, "moon, do you remember? That night, the two of us fit like that, as if you had me and I had you. When we met for the first time, I felt that you should belong to me, and I also belong to you... "


    An Lingyue''s body trembled slightly, but this time it was not cold.


    Her face was almost burning.


    But I couldn''t help looking up and looking at the handsome eyebrows of the man.


    She really doesn''t miss Yun Tianyi. Is she avoiding Yun Tianyi?


    No! no, it isn''t! At a glance, the person who falls in love at first sight is not only Yun Tianyi, but also anling moon.


    Otherwise, how could she miss this man day after day for the next few years? How could she miss her brief encounter with him.


    How could she fear death and insist on giving birth to Yun Tianyi?


    Yun Tianyi gently raised her chin and hugged her more tightly. "Yue''er, since then, I have never seen any other women. Although I don''t even know your name, I regard you as my only wife. These years, even though I know you are dead, I travel all over the world, hoping to see you again. Now, I finally have you again. Moon, will you forgive me? I didn''t accompany you when you were in the most difficult time, and I didn''t fulfill the responsibilities of a husband and a father... "


    An Lingyue put her hand over Yun Tianyi''s mouth, and a gentle smile appeared on her pale face: "when I meet you, I never regret; when I meet you again, I feel happy..."


    Before she had finished, all her breath had been swallowed by the fierce kiss.


    This night, they seem to return to a long time ago.


    The men and women who met for the first time were pulled together by a red line called fate.


    They don''t know each other''s names and identities, and they don''t know what the future will be like, but at that moment, their hearts are tightly together.


    Even in the heart of fear, but also looking forward to the future days can have each other.


    Now, at last, they are happy.


    The red line of fate binds them together again.


    Never again.


    After passion, Yun Tianyi hugs his wife tightly and says in a low voice, "moon, are you willing to marry me?"


    Three months later, Shenyu held another grand wedding.


    Xi Yue nest in Ji Mingyu''s arms, looking at the Tianma wedding car sent to the temple of Tianyi, showing a sly smile: "dear husband, do you think we should go to spend the second honeymoon?"


    Otherwise, when Dad''s wedding is over, he will take his mother away.


    It''s inhumane to leave her family, Ji Mingyu, here to deal with the affairs of Shenyu and three thousand planes.


    Once upon a time, Yun Tianyi didn''t find anlingyue. He saw other people in pairs, but he was alone. So he left all his business to Ji Mingyu and went on a tour by himself. Xi Yue naturally understood.


    But now!


    It''s time for my father, who has a family and a business, to take on the burden of being a saint.


    Ji Ming Yu looked at his wife, even half hesitated, "only the two of us?"


    "Just the two of us!"


    Ji Ming Yu''s corner of the mouth starts to put on a smile, one holds up the wife, "go now!"


    As a result, the bridal chamber is over. Seeing the notes left by his daughter and son-in-law and a mess, Yun Tianyi turns black. You want to leave and take your wife with you, but you can''t help her.


    Then, the holy one of Tianyi will find that his dream of honeymoon with his wife is far away.


    After all, you have to pay back when you come out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3517

    Here is the end of the sky, where the sea of clouds looks to the marginal silver beach.


    In this place, the spiritual power is so thin that you can hardly feel it.


    However, heaven and earth are extremely powerful, and there are countless chaos in the air. Ordinary people can''t stand it even if they are close to it.


    The so-called chaotic Qi is a special energy field formed by the mixture of evil Qi, aura and filthy Qi.


    Ordinary friars, even if they are divine, feel that they can''t move in the chaos, and they can''t use their spiritual power.


    However, at this time, there are several small figures shuttling through the chaos, constantly looking for something in this special purple leaf forest, which seems to be completely free from the interference of chaos and heaven and earth.


    However, a closer look shows that above these figures, there is a huge black Warcraft, which spreads its wings and covers their bodies.


    "Xiaotian, are you sure xuelingguo grows here? Why can''t we find it after so long? " The beaver couldn''t help but look up and ask, and then he could not help muttering, "Miss wants to refine pills and prepare to attack the heaven and God. We need a lot of snow spirit fruits and more rare medicinal materials. We must find more for miss."


    The purple leaves were peeled off by the beaver, but as if there was life, they came with a bang.


    The beaver hasn''t responded yet. She has a hand around her to open the purple leaves.


    As soon as the beaver looked up, he saw cloud shadow with a gentle smile standing beside her and protecting her.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Yunying." The beaver has a sweet smile and clear eyes.


    Cloud shadow sighed softly in the heart, small beaver sees his facial expression, still with see elder brother same, don''t mix the sentiment of a man and a woman. The heart of the beaver is as clear as a child.


    Ah, his little fox, when will he be enlightened?


    When Xiaotian heard Xiaoli''s question, he waved his wings and pointed to the easternmost direction.


    "Xiaotian means to keep going east," he said. But the deeper you go into the forest, the heavier the chaos will be. You should be careful to follow closely and hide under the wings of xiaotianyu. Don''t let yourself get lost and hurt. "


    As soon as Xiao Chi''s words were finished, there was a continuous echo around him.


    It turns out that many people have come to the end of the sky this time.


    In addition to Xiaotian, Xiaoli, Yunying and Xiaochi, there are Ji Yunchen (Guoguo), Ji Yunying (Tangtang), xiaojinlong, xiaohongniao and Dandan.


    At this time, the little red bird stood on the shoulder of Xiaochi, chirping twice from time to time.


    The little golden dragon swings the dragon''s tail and flies around among several people.


    Ji Yunying holding round eggs, smiling with his brother Ji Yunchen''s side.


    They a few people is to conceal Ji Ming Yu and Xi Yue to come out secretly.


    The purpose is to collect enough rare fruit at the end of the sky.


    Because Xi Yue''s cultivation today has finally reached the great perfection of shangshenjing.


    However, it is a great calamity to break through from the divine realm to the divine realm.


    Just like Ji Mingyu, if he was not persecuted and fell into the abyss of hell, he happened to find the emperor''s inheritance left by his father.


    It will take a long time to step out of the divine realm.


    But Ji Mingyu, as well as the people around Xi Yue, are absolutely reluctant to let her go through any tragic ordeal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3518

    Even if she would never be promoted to heaven, she would not be hurt.


    Later, he was the ninth master and found an ancient danfang.


    It is said that only the alchemist of the ancestral Saint level can refine the pill.


    If you take this elixir, you will be able to lead to the sky thunder disaster of breaking through the divine realm.


    Once you have passed the thunder disaster, you don''t need to go through the painful test of heart and devil, and you can directly advance to the realm of heaven and God.


    After getting the Dan prescription, Ji Mingyu ordered the three thousand plane world of the 81 islands in the divine realm to search for the elixir above.


    However, after searching for a long time, we found only one of the dozens of miraculous drugs mentioned above.


    Yes, with the rich variety of miraculous drugs in the divine realm, we have never heard of the miraculous drugs mentioned in the Dan prescription.


    The only thing I know is xuelingguo at the end of the sky.


    Several little guys also know these things, and then they follow Xiaotian to the end of the sky secretly.


    They want to find out if there are any other elixirs mentioned in the Dan prescription at the end of the sky.


    Even if not, at least can also pick some snow spirit fruit back!


    "Ah, look, there''s xuelingguo!" All of a sudden, the little golden dragon in front of him screamed with joy.


    When they looked around, they saw a big snow-white tree in the middle of the purple tree.


    The leaves in the wind shaking under the rustle, while shaking there is the top of the white crystal clear fruit.


    Everyone rushed over with joy. Even Xiaotian narrowed down and flew down from the sky.


    Around xuelingguoshu, there is no chaotic Qi, and the heaven and earth prestige will be compressed to the minimum.


    Xiao Chi stretched out his hand and was about to pick the fruit hanging on it.


    All of a sudden, Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed: "be careful!"


    Xiaotian is now able to speak, but he has few words to say.


    And it''s too late for him to say more.


    Xiaochi''s hand just touched one of the fruits.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding air rolled like a wave of water.


    Then, with the snow spirit fruit tree as the core, a huge vortex slowly appeared.


    Pool caught off guard, the whole person was quickly sucked into the vortex.


    "Little pool!" The little red bird nearest to Xiaochi let out a scream and flew to save people with wings.


    However, in a flash, even it was engulfed by the vortex.


    Moreover, after swallowing Xiaochi and xiaohongniao, not only did the vortex not subside, but it became bigger and bigger, and the power of swallowing became more and more irresistible.


    All the purple trees around began to shake violently.


    One of the beavers didn''t stand firm, and the whole person flew to the vortex without resistance.


    Yunying didn''t even think about it. She held the beaver in her arms. She could no longer resist the whirlpool with her spiritual power. Instead, she bound the beaver with her body and spiritual power to protect her in her arms.


    Little golden dragon "Yi" a, seem to feel in that vortex there is a familiar breath.


    He was stunned for a moment, and wanted to feel what the breath was. Without paying attention, he followed the beaver and the cloud shadow.


    The vortex is still gradually expanding, and finally even Ji Yunying can''t resist it.


    The whole person was rolled up and bumped into the vortex.


    Ji Yunchen flashed a determined look in his eyes.


    He gave up the resistance to the vortex suction, and the spiritual power in his body ran wildly, and the whole person took the initiative to hit the vortex like lightning.


    At the mouth of the vortex, Ji Yunchen catches his sister and eggs who are almost engulfed by the vortex.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3519

    At the mouth of the vortex, Ji Yunchen catches his sister and eggs who are almost engulfed by the vortex.


    Throw them out: "Tangtang, go to find your father and mother!"


    Voice just fell, Ji Yunchen also be engulfed by whirlpool.


    "Ow --!" The small sky eye sees the small master disappear in the whirlpool, clear eyes instantly congest.


    His whole body exudes terrible power, rushing to the vortex regardless of everything, and releasing the power of destroying the sky and the earth at the same time.


    Egg''s face changed greatly. He quickly put up the shield and wrapped himself and Ji Yunying in it.


    Bang, bang!


    Ji Yunying and the eggs were hit by the huge force and flew tens of meters away.


    After a long time, Ji Yunying finds that the egg is in a coma in her arms, and there are no Xueling fruit trees, no whirlpool, no elder brother and other people around.


    Ji Yunying stared at the scene, her eyes suddenly turned red, "brother Uncle Aunt beaver... "


    Tears pattered down from my eyes.


    But the tears were wiped away by her, her face showed a resolute expression, and her body suddenly soared into the air, like a wind and electricity, away from the end of the sky.


    Only when she left the place where the air of chaos wrapped, could she contact her father and mother.


    Just half an hour, Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue arrived at the end of the sky, the edge of the sea of clouds.


    When Ji Yunying saw her parents, she couldn''t hold back her tears for a long time. She threw herself into Xi Yue''s arms and cried, "mother, brother, brother is swallowed by the whirlpool! And uncle Xiaochi, aunt Xiaoli Everyone''s people are engulfed by the whirlpool. My brother wants to save Tangtang Mother, father, brother will be ok? "


    Xi Yue held his daughter in a tender voice and said, "don''t be afraid of Tangtang. You and Guoguo are twins. You have telepathy since childhood. If something happens to Guoguo, you will know. Do you think your brother is alive now? There''s no feeling of special pain in your heart? "


    Being said by Xi Yue, Ji Yunying wakes up from infinite panic and guilt.


    Yes, from small to large, Ji Yunying and Ji Yunchen have telepathy.


    It''s not to say that you know exactly what the other person has done, but you can feel the danger for the first time.


    It''s like once when my brother mischievous and ran into the Warcraft forest by mistake, and met the king beast in it, Ji Yunying felt her heart beat faster and could not sit still.


    But at this time, she did not show any abnormal behavior. So, is her brother safe?


    If the elder brother is safe, uncle Xiaochi and they must be safe.


    Ji Yunying then broke tears into a smile, but she still couldn''t help asking, "but, brother, where have they gone?"


    Xi Yue can''t help looking at Ji Mingyu.


    Ji Mingyu came back from the place where Xueling fruit tree had just grown. He frowned slightly. After a while, he said, "I feel the breath different from the divine realm there..."


    Under Xi Yue''s treatment, the egg has been fully recovered and comes to his senses. Hearing this, he suddenly says, "I once heard Xiao Tian say that it feels like there is a barrier at the end of heaven and earth."


    Xi Yue a Zheng, "to three thousand plane world?"


    "No!" Ji Mingyu shook his head, "the breath is far more powerful than the three thousand plane world, but it seems to be on a par with the divine realm, but it''s not spiritual power."


    "Is it a world beyond the realm of God?" Xi Yue murmured, "after all, the 21st century I lived in was not in the 3000 plane world governed by the divine realm. Is there a heaven outside and a boundary outside? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3520

    "Xi''er, what are you talking about?"


    Xi Yue shook his head, "nothing, is there a way to break the barrier of space?"


    Although I know there is no danger for the moment, my son, younger brother, younger sister and Ling Chong are all living in a strange place. It is impossible to say that I don''t worry.


    Ji Ming Yu nodded: "yes, but I need some time."


    He took Xi Yue and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He said in a low voice, "don''t worry, those little guys are very strong. They will be fine."


    After Xi Yue nodded and showed a smile, he sat down with his knees crossed in the direction where the vortex was, and the magnificent spirit power slowly moved.


    The power belonging to the strong in the realm of heaven and God is also exerted without reservation.


    Ji Yunying held the eggs in her arms and prayed silently: brother, uncle, aunt beaver, and everyone, no matter where you are, you must be safe!


    ===


    "chirp Xiao Chi, wake up and stop sleeping


    Ear has been ringing annoying bird calls, Rao is small pool want to continue to sleep, also had to open his eyes.


    It''s a red ball.


    Little red bird is looking at him with round red eyes, not with a sharp beak pecking at his clothes.


    Xiao Chi rubbed his hair, got up and muttered, "Xiao Hong, you''re so noisy. I haven''t slept enough!"


    "Why sleep! Get up and see where the hell we are by that vortex


    On hearing the whirlpool, Xiao Chi''s thoughts came back and suddenly woke up.


    He looked around and found himself in a thick forest.


    But all the plants in this forest are very strange.


    Tall trees are not gray branches and green crowns, but translucent red and brown trunks. Some of the crowns on them are crystal clear and look like mushrooms. Some of them have leaves, but the leaves are colorful.


    There are also some trees with some strange fruits.


    There are five pointed star shaped, gourd shaped, and even heart-shaped.


    The ground is covered with grass, but the color of the grass is also very strange. A moment ago, it was green. After a period of time, it began to change color and turned into light blue. After a while, it turned into pink.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Chi was shocked and asked little red bird, "where is this?"


    Little red bird has no good way: "how do I know? When I wake up, I find that everything here is so strange. I haven''t seen it before. If it wasn''t for the obvious spiritual power and breath of life in these plants, I would have thought that these are the neon toys mentioned by eggballs. "


    Xiaochi tries to contact Xi Yue with Yujian, but he doesn''t get any response.


    He frowned and said, "anyway, let''s get out of here and ask someone where it is."


    Little red bird couldn''t think of a better way, so she had to nod.


    They were walking in the strange forest all the way, and they were amazed by what they came to.


    Xiaochi can''t help picking a lot of spiritual fruits and some beautiful flowers.


    "When I get back, let my sister see if I can make medicine."


    Xi Yue''s love is not much, one of them is to study medicine and alchemy.


    Thinking of taking these strange Lingzhi back, my sister would be happy, and Xiaochi couldn''t help smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3521

    Little red bird doesn''t think these strange shapes and bright colors will be any rare plants.


    However, as long as Xiaochi was happy, it didn''t stop him.


    Just let little red bird very depressed is that when Xiaochi picked those lingguo Linghua, it was very simple.


    But when it wants to peck with its claws.


    The strange shape of Lingzhi suddenly changed its face. The branches beat like crazy, tied it firmly, and dragged it to a huge opening.


    Even if the little red bird released the flame to burn, these plants were not afraid at all.


    Had it not been for Xiaochi''s prompt rescue, it would have become a dish for these strange plants.


    This is also the reason why little red bird doesn''t like these strange plants. She thinks that she is so proud of the bird that she is forced to be so embarrassed by several plants.


    It''s a shame to talk about it.


    One person, one bird, walked straight for a day before walking out of this strange forest.


    As soon as we get out of the forest, we can see a huge town in the distance.


    Far away, I can feel the strong spiritual power in the town.


    However, how do you think there is a more powerful demon power?


    They dare not fly with spirit power or demon power in the strange forest, because little red bird will be attacked as soon as it touches those strange plants.


    Now out of the forest, a person and a bird no longer scruple, between the blink of an eye came to the town gate.


    Seeing the black guards standing at the gate of the city, Xiaochi was relieved.


    Because the guards in black are obviously human, and they look exactly the same.


    Listening to their conversation from afar, it is obvious that they use the common language of God.


    Just after a day''s walk in the strange forest, he thought that he had come to a world that was not inhabited by human beings.


    The guard didn''t respond to the entry of one person and one bird, and didn''t even look at it.


    But when Xiaochi entered the town, he found something wrong.


    Because most of the people who come and go in the street are similar to him.


    But there are still some children and teenagers who look strange.


    Almost all of them have two black dragon horns on their heads.


    Some younger children still have a black dragon tail behind them.


    This appearance, how to see also can''t be ordinary human race?


    Moreover, the strong Demon power he just felt was not an illusion.


    Half of the people walking here send out spiritual power, while the other half send out Demon power.


    Think of the children It''s said that the younger the demon is, the less able it is to completely change its shape.


    So, all the people who live in this town are Dragon family?!


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiaochi''s face showed a look of surprise.


    All dragons? Impossible? How many dragons are there in the world of God and three thousand planes?


    In human cognition, the dragon has always been a very powerful and rare creature.


    But here All dragons?


    What is this place?


    The little red bird stood quietly on the shoulder of the small pool, pretending to be a very common pet bird.


    Because from the beginning of entering the town, it felt a strong pressure.


    That''s the pressure from the race. Although Chongming bird, as an ancient beast, is no weaker than the dragon family, it''s the only Chongming bird now, but there are hundreds of thousands of dragons. No matter how arrogant the little red bird is, it can only restrain all its breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3522

    Hearing Xiaochi''s question, xiaohongniao thought about it and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard that stinky Golden Dragon say that it knows from its inheritance memory that the golden flying dragon family seems to come from a very powerful dragon continent, where there are countless dragons, including red, gold, black and white..."


    "The ancestors of the little golden dragon inadvertently came to the divine realm through the space barrier, and could not go back any more. They could only cross with the dragon people left over from ancient times in the divine realm and the three thousand plane world. But with the complexity of blood and the age, the content of inheritance memory is less and less. Up to now, little Jinlong is not sure whether the content of inheritance memory is true


    Little red bird''s eyes swept over the children with dragon horns and dragon tails, and then looked at the human beings with strong Demon power, and murmured: "now it seems that these are probably true. We''ve probably come to a land full of dragons, the hometown of little golden dragon. "


    Hometown of little golden dragon?


    Xiao Chi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    If you come to the hometown of little Jinlong, it means that this is a strange place that does not belong to the 3000 plane world.


    The ancestors of little golden dragon can''t come back to their hometown after thousands of years. How do they go back?


    Worried for a while, Xiao Chi''s open-minded nature soon put the tangled worries behind him.


    Because he believed that when his sister and brother-in-law found out that they were missing, they would find a way to find them.


    Xiaochi has a blind worship and trust for his sister and brother-in-law.


    I feel that as long as it''s something my sister wants to do, there''s nothing she can''t do.


    After figuring out this, Xiaochi''s mood was adjusted to a leisurely mood of sightseeing, and he took xiaohongniao to stroll in the street of the Dragon nationality.


    Because Xiaochi''s appearance is clear and delicate, and her eyes are clear, it is especially easy to attract people''s favor.


    In addition, he is the host of the mulingzhu, and the vitality of the mulingzhu will naturally attract the world to be close.


    Therefore, even if the people in this city have never seen him, they have released a strong kindness to him.


    There is even a stall uncle, directly stuffed a red fruit to it.


    Xiaochi grinning while gnawing fruit, occasionally feeding little red bird, while asked: "uncle, where is this place?"


    "Well, little guy, I knew it was your first time to come to this town." The uncle said with a smile, "this is Kashgar City in the black dragon kingdom. Most of our black dragon people are big and powerful. There are beautiful little dragons like you, but very few of them! If you ever showed up in this city, I''ll remember it. "


    Xiao Chi is very shy and clever, which makes the uncle like him more and more.


    When Xiao Chi heard about the black dragon Kingdom, he unconsciously thought of Xiao Hei.


    It has never been seen since it was separated from Hei in Siam.


    The dragon ball in Xiaochi''s body seemed to be completely covered with dust, and there was no fluctuation at all.


    Is Xiaohei also a dragon on this continent? He disappeared suddenly. Could he be back here?


    ¡­¡­


    After eating the red fruit, Xiao Chi thanks the enthusiastic uncle and wants to take out the crystal or yunbei to pay.


    But looking around, I found that the beads used as currency here are all very strange.


    Xiaochi didn''t.


    He''s in a bit of a dilemma. Is he going to eat overlord''s meal?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3523

    "Uncle, I don''t have any money on me. Can I use this to offset it?" Then Xiao Chi took out a five pointed star shaped fruit from the space and handed it to uncle.


    Uncle is about to say that the most common lingguo is nothing more than money!


    But when he saw the five pointed star fruit in Xiaochi''s hand, he suddenly widened his eyes, "this This is xingyaoguo. You, how can you take such a precious thing out at will? Take it in quickly


    Uncle''s look was very flustered. He quickly covered the things in Xiaochi''s hand and let him receive them in his arms.


    After looking around again, he was sure that no one found out, and then he was relieved: "Hey, which big family did you come from? You are not afraid of being coveted and robbed when you take out such a rare thing that you are not familiar with the world? "


    "Is this precious?" Xiaochi''s face is not clear, so.


    But in that strange shape of the forest, it collected a lot of ah!


    Uncle sighed and looked at him with a look of hate: "we have a magic color demon forest in the west of Kashgar City, you know?"


    "Oh, it turns out that the forest is called the magic color demon forest." Xiaochi nodded thoughtfully and said, "yes, there are many such fruits in that forest, aren''t there?"


    The uncle was speechless and had no good way: "star shining fruit, dragon blood tree, frost flower This is only produced in the magic color forest, but you can see how many dragons can enter the magic color forest and come out safely? Not to mention picking fruit, those demon plants will never allow any dragon clan to touch their fruit. As long as they show their coveting power, the demon plants of the whole magic color forest will launch a crazy attack. "


    "Even the Ninth level dragon can''t resist such an attack. If you pick a few fruits at most, you will run away. So you said, "is this star shining fruit precious or not?"


    Blinked by all kinds of strange trees in the magic color forest and the small pool that offered fruits and flowers.


    He said he couldn''t feel it.


    Little red bird was speechless and choking. It turned out that being attacked in that strange forest was normal!


    Only Xiaochi, who has the wooden beads, is special.


    At the beginning, he thought that he was disgusted with ghosts, even Lingzhi didn''t like it!


    Uncle is still educating Xiaochi in Balabala. Xiaochi listens with a smile, but he thinks that he will leave a star behind secretly.


    However, when he heard uncle repeatedly say "star shining fruit, dragon blood tree, frost flower" and other precious demon plants, Xiao Chi''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Wait a minute! What makes him think these names sound familiar?


    "Xiaohong, do you have the prescription of Tianshen pill?"


    "I don''t have to take it with me to get familiar with it!" They said, "there are ten snow spirit fruits, twelve dragon scale plants and 81 petals of rotten bone spirit flower There are six starshine fruits and three frost flower stamens. "


    Back here, little red bird''s voice suddenly stopped, suddenly looked at the pool!


    They looked at each other, and both saw shock or surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The elixir that can''t be found in the divine realm and the three thousand plane world has been found in this dragon land?!


    The little red bird said excitedly: "I have just carefully checked the fruits, flowers and herbs you picked in the magic color forest. We have found more than a dozen kinds of elixirs, and nearly a quarter of them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3524

    "Even the quantity is enough, there is still plenty! Ha ha This time, there is no place to look for. It''s not a waste of time! "


    Xiaochi is also full of smile, even the little red bird drag text also don''t bother to laugh at it.


    "Uncle, I''m looking for some panacea. Do you know how I can find it?" Xiao Chi interrupts uncle''s chatter. He suppresses his excitement and reports the name of the medicine on Dan''s prescription.


    I thought I would get the whereabouts and clues of these elixirs soon.


    But the more uncle listened, the more shocked he was. Later, he had no choice but to shake his head. His eyes looked like a naughty and ignorant child.


    "I said, little fellow, where did you hear these names from? Don''t you know how precious these things are? Most of them can''t be found in our black dragon kingdom. "


    "Where can I find it?"


    "Some of them can be found in the magic forest on the other side of red dragon, Golden Dragon and white dragon."


    The uncle shook his head and said with a smile, "but there are still some of them that are only found in the royal family of the dragon. For example, when you say [King of the Dragon Lin - black red gold white], it refers to the king of the dragon. When the king of the black dragon, the king of the white dragon, the king of the red dragon and the king of the Golden Dragon ascend to the throne and accept the practice of the natural calamity, their scales fall off. Do you think the king of the dragon will give you the most precious scales, which symbolize the power and identity £¿ There are also several kinds here, which are handed down from generation to generation by the dragon people Ha ha, I don''t know who gave you this prescription. Maybe that person is joking with you! "


    "Don''t say it''s you. No one in the whole dragon continent can collect all these elixirs, can you?"


    Uncle said for a while, it seems that he still has a lot to say, but someone just came to buy something, so he had to go back to greet the guests.


    Xiaochi secretly left a star shining fruit, and then turned to leave.


    "Xiao Hong, what do you say to do?" As he walked, Xiao Chi asked, "are we going to the red dragon, the white dragon and the golden dragon to collect all the things in the magic color forest first? Or do you want to find a way to get into the palace of the Black Dragon King and get the rare elixir on the pill


    Little red bird is also very hesitant.


    It must be relatively simple for Xiaochi to go to the magic forest to get the elixir.


    Just look at the attitude of the demon plant in the magic forest of the black dragon Kingdom towards Xiaochi.


    However, although I don''t know how big this dragon continent is, it''s certainly not small.


    If you go to the red dragon, the Golden Dragon and the white dragon first, and then go back to the black dragon to mingle with the royal family, would it be a waste of time.


    Little red bird advised: "if you want to enter the palace of the black dragon people, you have to have a chance! It''s no good to break through hard. Just the dragon people on the street, several people''s cultivation strength in the past is only a little lower than you and me. It can be imagined that the people in the Dragon Palace will only be stronger than these people. "


    The strength of xiaohongniao and Xiaochi is now equal to that of Shenzhu.


    In the divine realm and the three thousand plane world, it is completely invincible, but in this dragon continent.


    At least the accomplishments of the dragons they saw in this town are not much lower than them.


    Several dragons, only feel the pressure, obviously have reached the God level, just a little weaker than little red bird and little pool.


    The dragon people respect the strong.


    Therefore, the Black Dragon King, elders and guards in the Dragon Palace must be stronger than both of them.


    Xiao Chi nodded and said, "in this case, we have to go to another dragon''s magic forest first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3525

    A person and a bird are talking, suddenly, there is an excited cry not far away.


    "Here, ha ha ha The selection of Dragon King Palace has begun


    "What? But is it really the case? I''ve heard that we are going to choose the bodyguard of the Black Dragon King for a long time, but there is no news. I thought it was just a rumor! I didn''t expect it to be true! "


    "Come on, let''s go! If it''s late, other dragons will take the lead. Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, however, can not be met


    "Yes, our king is so powerful and domineering. At the beginning, our black dragon people suffered from internal and external troubles. That is to say, with his own strength, the king made peace with the outside world, so that we black dragon people could not be oppressed by other dragon people. Now if I can have a close look at our king, I will die without regret! "


    "I don''t want to be selected. As long as I can see the king, I will have no regrets in my life!"


    "Wang is good at everything, that is The elder has been working on this for more than ten years, and has not come up with a good result. "


    "I wish I could be chosen by the king to share my worries for him!"


    Xiao Chi listens to the lively conversation of the dragon group, and the direction of their running.


    And little red bird looked at each other.


    Choose the bodyguard of Black Dragon King? This is a golden opportunity!


    As long as you enter the Dragon King Palace, he will find those [dragon king Lin] or something.


    Thinking of this, Xiaochi didn''t hesitate any more and immediately walked along the stream of people.


    With the flow of people, they are pushed forward slowly.


    Xiaochi saw a transparent semicircular house.


    There are many coral like plants around the house, but they can move.


    The sun shines on the top of the house, reflecting colorful light.


    Someone nearby exclaimed: "this is the Chenxi car of the royal family! How beautiful it is


    "If we can be chosen as Wang''s bodyguards, we can take the Chenxi car and soar on the nine days."


    "Well, I don''t dream of flying over nine days. I''m just going to take part in the selection, and I''m satisfied to see the prosperity in Chenxi''s car."


    Xiaochi is also curious. This kind of thing is called Chenxi car, but it looks like a house. He has never seen it before in Shenyu and Siam.


    The dragon in line to participate in the selection was called in by ten groups.


    After about a stick of incense, someone came out dejected.


    Xiao Chi is a little strange. Is the selection speed of Wang''s bodyguard so fast?


    Ten people finish the examination in one incense burning time?


    And it seems that most people are eliminated.


    Is there a very powerful black dragon in it? You can see the talent of the Dragon at a glance?


    That own human race status, won''t also be seen through?


    Xiao Chi was hesitating whether he wanted to escape. Suddenly, an unhappy voice came: "you, ah, say you? Why don''t you come in? How long do you want people to wait for you? "


    Before Xiaochi could react, he was dragged into Chenxi''s car.


    The aim is to be resplendent and colorful. In short, the color is dazzling, and the light is dazzling, which makes people want to cry.


    Small pool closed eyes, just see this Chen Xi car of furnishing, not from the corner of the mouth smoked.


    This aesthetic of the dragon people is really Let him not know how to make complaints about it.


    It reminds me that Xiaohei''s cave was also full of glittering gold and silver jewelry and bright colored artifacts.


    So, does the dragon like this style and tone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3526

    In the words of an egg, it means The taste of upstarts.


    However, this feeling is only for a moment, and Xiao Chi''s eyes suddenly fall on an old man not far away.


    The old man looks like he''s in his fifties. He''s transformed into a human being. He''s immortal and has gone to the dust.


    But when Xiao Chi saw him, his pupils shrank.


    Because he can feel that the old man is very strong. If he turns into a black dragon, maybe his strength can match that of him and little red bird.


    The old man''s shrewd eyes swept over them one by one, and Xiaochi gathered all the spiritual power in his body and held his breath.


    Finally, the sight swept away from him without pause. On the contrary, he looked at the little red bird on his shoulder, but he didn''t stop.


    Xiao Chi was relieved. He was thinking about how to show himself later. Is he hiding seven points or three points?


    Suddenly, a young man next to the old man stepped forward and began to point at ten of them.


    The first one - "you, step forward? No, it''s too ugly. Wang won''t like it. "


    Second - "too fat, out!"


    The third one - "Your Dragon horn is so ugly, and its color is gray and red. You even want to get close to the king and get rid of it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Chi looked at the young people one by one and pulled them over. After a look, he pushed them away and said, "elimination.".


    It''s just dumbfounded.


    This Is this a bodyguard?


    Isn''t the bodyguard supposed to test the strength, character and loyalty of the school? No matter how poor it is, you should also look at the root qualifications or something?


    But what''s the matter with the black dragon? Is it fat and thin to choose bodyguards? Is the horn beautiful?


    Xiaochi felt that his three outlooks had been refreshed.


    When the young man came to Xiaochi, he looked up and down at him, but he said, "you''re doing a good job. I can''t see any flaws. But... "


    The young man''s eyes and searchlight swept from the head to the tail of the pool, and then looked disgusted and said: "too thin, eliminated!"


    "Wait a minute!" Just at this time, the old man who has been silent on one side spoke.


    As soon as they saw the old man talking, they quickly bowed, "elder, what can I do for you?"


    The old man walked slowly to Xiaochi, looked at his handsome face for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "this group is him, all the other dragons are eliminated!"


    "Ah Why? I was eliminated, too? "


    "I look much stronger and more beautiful than him! The Dragon horn is also brave and beautiful. Why do you want to choose this little Douding dragon? "


    All of a sudden, there were lots of complaints.


    The young man in charge of selection could not help but ask carefully: "elder, this little dragon seems to have just come of age. Do you think his face is so tender, eh, is it too thin and thin?"


    You are thin and slender, your whole family is thin and slender! The small pond make complaints about the young man, and he Tucao in his heart.


    He just looks a little bit more like anling moon, and he doesn''t have a rough and powerful manner.


    In addition, I grew up living in the dark underground, so I look more like a teenager than ordinary people.


    But with the progress of his cultivation, he will continue to grow tall and strong, OK?


    The dragon, who was called the elder, said faintly, "how do you know what kind of dragon Wang likes? If they all choose the same, but Wang doesn''t like them, what should we do? It''s better to choose more from the beginning. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3527

    "What''s more, although this little dragon is young, its breath is very pure, belonging to the breath of black dragon, and even similar to Wang''s breath. I think he''s good! "


    The elder said so. How could the other dragons object and nod.


    On one side, Xiao Chi, who had been talking about Chinese cabbage for a long time, could not help saying, "excuse me, what are you selecting?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s Wang''s bodyguard!"


    "But you don''t need examiners to select bodyguards The strength of the dragon? " What''s the matter with being so picky and just picking and pulling?


    "Ha ha ha!" The young man in charge of the selection couldn''t help laughing, "silly little dragon, of course, no need. In the mainland of dragon, who doesn''t know that our king is the most powerful king in the history of the black dragon race. In this mainland, no dragon can hurt our great king. What strength does Wang''s bodyguard want? As long as Wang looks good, that''s enough! "


    Xiaochi Since your king is so strong, you still choose a ghost bodyguard?


    Because was chosen, so soon there is a dragon bodyguard to lead Xiaochi to a room of Chenxi car to have a rest.


    Naturally, this room is as glittering as the main hall outside.


    little pond has been unable to make complaints about the dragon''s aesthetic.


    Or the little red bird who had been holding on his shoulder for a long time, when he saw that there was no one, he immediately kept chirping: "Damn, how can the Dragon choose bodyguards like concubines? Xiaochi, won''t you be robbed by the Dragon King to be a bride? "


    Xiao Chi''s eyes are not good at looking at Xiao Hong.


    The little red bird immediately laughed and said, "I''m kidding. The dragons selected this time are obviously male. It''s not like there are no dragons transformed into girls on the street. If you really want to choose a concubine, why don''t you all look for men? Maybe it''s the custom of their dragon people! "


    "If you come here, you will be satisfied. Anyway, our goal is to achieve it. When we go to the Dragon King Palace, what [dragon king Lin], treasures, are not all yours?"


    Xiaochi thinks that it''s also the most important thing now to find all the medicines in the prescription for his sister.


    As for why the dragon people choose bodyguards so weird, well, it has nothing to do with him anyway.


    When he got the elixir, he just ran away.


    Think of here, small pool on the bed a lie, very heart wide, very happy to sleep in the past.


    ===


    however, one person and one bird who are sleeping soundly and relaxing do not know that after the selection, in another room of Chenxi car, the elder is having a strange conversation with other people in the Dragon King palace.


    "Elder, this time the Dragon King Palace issued an election order. Almost all the adult dragons in Kashgar City participated in the selection. Now the ten selected are the most outstanding."


    Hearing that all the dragons in Kashgar City had participated in the selection, the elder looked proud and gratified.


    "Our king is really loved and supported by our people."


    "That''s natural. Our king is powerful and brave. How many dragons would like to die for our king!"


    Talking about the greatness of their king, all the dragons showed a smile.


    Although their king has been on the throne for more than ten years, he is the most popular king of the black dragon people.


    Unfortunately, there is only one thing, but it is always unsatisfactory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3528

    The elder sighed and said with melancholy: "I hope Wang can choose the dragon that suits his heart this time."


    Yes, their nearly perfect, brilliant and great king, the only problem is not close to women.


    For more than ten years, the elder has collected all kinds of beautiful girls from the black dragon Kingdom and sent them to the king.


    But Wang didn''t even look at it.


    Even the Dragon girl who tried to get close to the king was directly thrown out of the palace.


    The elder also thought about whether Wang didn''t like the Black Dragon Girl and went to the red dragon, the white dragon and the golden dragon to find a beautiful dragon to send to the palace, but he still couldn''t escape the fate of being driven out by the king.


    Later, the elder didn''t ask the king to have an heir, only hoped that he could have a dragon around him.


    How can their great king be alone for a lifetime?


    When the dragons were almost desperate, someone asked, would their king not like the female, but like the male as strong as him?


    The elder patted his thigh and suddenly realized.


    Yes! He thinks it''s very possible!


    Immediately without saying a word, he began to tell the whole country of the black dragon Kingdom, and began to select the beauty male dragon for their king.


    As for the heirs, how can their king''s physical and mental health be important!


    even more, the dragon''s offspring is born with the essence of heaven and earth, and does not stick to Yu Shixiong''s dragon or the female dragon.


    It''s just that the premise of breeding a dragon''s egg is that the dragon will enter the period of love.


    But now this big black dragon Kingdom, in the Dragon continent, unexpectedly does not have a dragon to be able to let their king move.


    The elder sighed and said, "I hope this time, I can choose the dragon for the king."


    If Xiao Chi and Xiao hongniao heard this conversation here, they would have vomited three liters of blood.


    Because little red bird is right.


    This is not to choose any bodyguard, it is to choose a concubine for the Black Dragon King!


    ===


    I don''t know if there is enough spiritual power and Demon power in Chenxi''s car. Xiaochi and xiaohongniao sleep very comfortably.


    When I woke up, I had already arrived at Naga city where the black dragon palace is located.


    At that time, the young dragon named Yan Nuo, who chose them to be fat and thin, specially arranged the daily life of these bodyguards.


    Xiao Chi got off Chen Xi''s car and found that there were more than ten dragons who were chosen as bodyguards with him.


    As soon as the ten dragons got out of the car, they looked at each other, and their eyes were full of vigilance and provocation towards other people.


    Yan Nuo said: "Wang just went to inspect the frontier not long ago. He won''t come back until three days later. You live in the Western Palace these three days. You can''t run around at will."


    With that, yannuo took them into the palace.


    As the imperial palace of the dragon people, it is said that it is the most remote Western Palace. It is still golden and dazzling.


    Xiaochi half covers his eyes, while speechless congeal choke, while carelessly go in.


    In the end, Xiaochi and a young man with the same beautiful appearance were assigned to a room.


    The young man''s name is Hai Rong Kun. He is a black dragon from the town next to Kashgar City. He is also a young man.


    Xiaochi''s strength is probably between Shenshi and Shenjun.


    Although they are much weaker than themselves and little red bird, from the perspective of the human race, just a little adult dragon is the peak of Shenshi. The overall strength of the dragon race is really terrible.


    Hai Rongkun noticed that Xiaochi looked at him and immediately glared back, "what are you looking at? I won''t give you the position of Wang''s bodyguard."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3529

    Xiaochi YILENG: eh? He thought that all the little dragons, including him, had already been Wang''s bodyguards. It turned out that they were not? Do you want to compete for jobs?


    Only one dragon can be the king''s bodyguard?


    When Hai Rongkun saw that Xiao Chi ignored him, he was even more angry. He snorted coldly, "don''t think Wang will take a fancy to such a weak guy as you!"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for small pool reaction, embrace pillow to lie on the bed.


    I can''t help murmuring: "I don''t know how powerful Wang yingzi is. If I can see him, I will die without regret."


    Xiaochi was amused by Hai Rongkun''s reaction.


    You think this is a kid?


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, suddenly, there was a violent shock, followed by a roar of the dragon.


    Xiao Chi and little red bird wake up from their sleep.


    Little red bird said, "what''s the matter? I feel like it''s the breath of promise. "


    "And this breath is very disordered, it should be possessed by the devil."


    Hai Rongkun also woke up from his sleep and looked out in shock.


    The pain of the dragon''s roar is still ringing, even the ground is shaking slightly.


    Outside, it seems that there are other dragon bodyguards coming out of the room and going in the direction of the sound of the dragon.


    Xiao Chi and Xiao hongniao look at each other and follow each other.


    When we got to a room in the West Palace, we were already full of dragons.


    Yan Nuo was lying on the ground, struggling and wailing in pain. The Dragon horn on his head and the dragon tail behind him had been shaped.


    From time to time, there are powerful to make people shudder dragon''s prestige released.


    Many of the little dragons who are running for Wang''s bodyguard can''t bear it, so they retreat one after another.


    At this time, the elder is squatting beside yannuo. He is trying to stop yannuo from spreading dragon power, while anxiously giving him dragon Qi, hoping to relieve his pain and help him through the disaster.


    However, Yan Nuo''s voice became weaker and weaker, and his face became more and more ugly.


    There is an older dragon on one side, and the middle-aged man sighs: "Alas, it seems that yannuo is hopeless!"


    "Why? Yannuo is the most talented young generation of the black dragon race


    "But who let it go crazy? Now its dragon tendons are starting to break. What can we do? "


    Listening to these people, Xiao Chi finally said, "don''t you ask a doctor to treat him?"


    "Doctor? What is a doctor? "


    "Right? How to treat being possessed? It''s no use using Dulong Qi! "


    Xiaochi was really shocked.


    Is there no doctor industry in the Dragon nationality?


    Little red bird whispered in his ear: "because the dragon race itself is a very talented race. Their bodies are extremely strong, and they usually won''t be injured. Even if they are injured, they can repair themselves in a short time. As for the fatal injuries on the battlefield, I''m afraid doctors can''t help it. So the dragon people didn''t develop the profession of doctor. "


    Xiao Chi nodded and thought it was really possible.


    For example, Xiaohei was just a wound, and even the Demon power didn''t need to run, so it disappeared directly.


    Xiaojinlong is a little worse than Xiaohei, but ordinary injuries can heal instantly.


    The elder raised his head, showed some red eyes and looked at Xiaochi: "do you have a way to save yannuo?"


    Yannuo is the most proud disciple of the elder.


    So the elder is more concerned about yannuo''s life and death than anyone else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3530

    Although he knew what a little dragon could do, he couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Chi hesitated. Of course, he had a way to save the dragon.


    However, Mu Lingli must not be used, otherwise the identity of other people will be found immediately.


    As he hesitated, Hai Rongkun''s sarcastic voice suddenly came: "he is a little dragon who has never seen the world. What can he do? Elder, don''t be cheated by this boy! "


    "Yes, even the elder can''t be saved. How can he be saved?"


    There were seven mouths and eight tongues around. Every Dragon believed that Xiaochi could save yannuo.


    But the elder looked at Xiaochi''s expression as if Zhizhu was in his grasp, but he would rather die as a living horse doctor than find a way to live for his apprentice, "do you have any way?"


    Xiao Chi took a look at Yan Nuo, who was crying bitterly on the ground. He nodded and said, "I can save him, but you can''t ask me how the medicine came from."


    Said, his wrist turned, a black pill appeared in his hands, "feed him to eat, he will soon get better!"


    "What? Medicine? Is it a rare elixir? "


    "I''m kidding. Even if it''s a panacea, it''s impossible to cure the devil. The Dragon tendon is broken!"


    "That is to say! This little dragon is too boastful


    "Elder, you can''t believe him, or you may be killed by him."


    After the Dragon tendon breaks, yannuo is useless, but at least one life can be saved.


    The elder also showed hesitation. He looked at Xiaochi and yannuo lying on the ground. He was unable to make a decision.


    Because once he made a wrong decision, he would kill his apprentice.


    In particular, we haven''t even seen the medicine on Xiaochi''s hand. There is neither Demon power nor spirit power on it.


    How could it be a life-saving drug? Maybe it''s gut poison?


    Hai Rongkun stares at Xiaochi and thinks that this guy is a fool!


    Finally, he could not help murmuring: "you stupid dragon, don''t you have a brain? If you kill yannuo with this medicine, do you think the elder will let you go? It''s not your brainless way to take the medicine and go back to get close to Wang


    Xiao Chi was surprised to see Hai Rongkun, who had been treating him badly. Then he couldn''t help laughing, "do you care about me?"


    "Cut, who Who cares about you Hai Rongkun turned his head unnaturally to shangxiaochi''s clear and bright eyes, and his face smelled, "I just see that you''ve never seen the world, and I don''t want you to die too miserably. After all, you and I are in the same room. You are so stupid, don''t you disgrace me? "


    Xiao Chi can''t help laughing.


    Although my roommate is very rude on the surface, in fact, he is very kind-hearted.


    Well, like the egg said, it''s a little proud dragon!


    The elder over there is still hesitating whether to give yannuo medicine.


    But Yan Nuo, who was rolling on the ground in pain, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He just heard the conversation.


    At this time, although I couldn''t stand the pain, I still grabbed the elder''s hand and hissed: "I I would rather die than Become a waste Please Let me try Try... "


    Hearing Yan Nuo''s resolute plea, the elder''s eyes were red again.


    But this time, he bit his teeth, took the medicine from Xiaochi and fed yannuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3531

    As soon as the medicine was swallowed, yannuo felt a huge warm current spreading in his abdomen.


    The warm current was so strange that it seemed to inject a very powerful force of life into his body.


    It dissipated all the pain in his body.


    The warm current hovered around the dragon ball in his body, slowly forming a vortex.


    Clean up the filthy air around the original dragon ball and dragon tendon.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, the elder and the dragons are watching yannuo nervously.


    But he suddenly turned pale and burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Yannuo --!" The elder let out a cry of pain and helped the apprentice.


    The other dragons around him, however, glared at Xiaochi angrily, "he really gave yannuo poison!"


    "Catch him quickly. Maybe he is a spy sent by other dragon people."


    A dragon bodyguard comes quickly, and Xiaochi will be arrested.


    Hai Rongkun''s face changed again and again, and he glared at Xiaochi, "I told you not to be brave! Now what do you do? "


    Only Xiaochi was still alive with an innocent and gentle smile on his face.


    Standing on his shoulder, the little red bird disdainfully skimmed its head and tilted its head to comb its feathers.


    One person and one bird have no sense of danger and life and death.


    At this moment, the elder holding yannuo suddenly uttered a exclamation: "this What is this?! Wait a minute, don''t touch that little dragon


    Elder in time to stop the Dragon bodyguard to capture the behavior of small pool.


    His eyes were shocked and almost trembled, staring at Xiaochi: "you, where did you get that medicine?"


    Xiao Chi showed his hand and looked innocent: "as I said, don''t ask me! I also got it by accident. I don''t know its origin, and this one is the only one left. " No wonder!


    The elder looked at Xiaochi''s eyes, which was very complicated.


    A dragon could not bear it and asked, "elder, what''s the matter with yannuo? Is his injury all right? "


    "All right!" The elder said slowly, "not only is he possessed by the devil and the broken dragon tendon cured, but he is now in the advanced stage."


    "What?"


    "How can that be?"?! How can there be such a magic medicine in the world? "


    "Yannuo was already a sixth level dragon. Now it''s going to be promoted to the seventh level. My God, it will take at least ten years for yannuo to enter the seventh level?"


    All the dragons talked about it one after another. They could not hide the shock, awe and envy on their faces.


    But I can''t help but feel sorry when I think of this one left in Xiaochi''s pills.


    Xiao Chi yawned and said, "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll have a rest first."


    With that, without waiting for the reaction of the dragons, he turned and left.


    Is it amazing that this pill can advance yannuo?


    It''s not strange at all!


    Because this elixir was specially refined by my sister to help little Jinlong advance and refine his body.


    Inside the seal is my sister''s original strength after she was completely unsealed.


    This vigorous source of power, but all creatures in the world, except the devil, are dreaming of.


    It only needs a little bit to make a deserted cloud Island come back to life, not to mention the original power contained in this pill is so much and so pure.


    It''s natural that yannuo''s injury can be cured and he can be promoted.


    Hai Rongkun hesitated for a moment and quickly turned to follow him.


    The Dragon here is still paying attention to yannuo''s situation.


    After another two hours, a startling dragon song soared into the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3532

    The dazzling light comes from yannuo.


    Together with the distribution of a strong Demon power and powerful pressure.


    Looking at this scene, the elder couldn''t help grinning: "good, great! A new generation of the most powerful of the black dragon clan has been born. We will compete with the red dragon and the golden dragon to see who dares to laugh at our black dragon clan''s lack of dragon! "


    The light on yannuo''s body slowly converges, and the Dragon horn and dragon tail that originally appeared disappear.


    In the dark eyes that open, send out a burst of fine light.


    Obviously, his strength has not improved a little.


    Yan Nuo bowed deeply to the elder and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you, master!"


    Usually, yannuo called the elder, but at this time the truth was revealed, but he couldn''t help calling the master.


    The elder touched his beard and said with a smile, "what you want to thank is not me, but the little dragon named Xiaochi. I didn''t expect that one of his pills would be so powerful that it could save your life and advance you. "


    Yannuo nodded silently and said in a deep voice, "this little dragon may be a descendant of a hidden dragon. He has so many treasures and his accomplishments are not low, but he is willing to come to the Dragon Palace to run for election. He must be extremely admiring our king."


    "That''s right!" The elder nodded with approval. "I like such a little guy very much. You must give him more opportunities to get along with Wang. Maybe Wang will like him, too! "


    Yan Nuo''s eyes flashed with light, and he said in his heart that he must help the little dragon to realize his dream, in order to repay him for saving his life.


    However, those dragons who want to compete for the bodyguard around them are unwilling to listen to their conversation.


    However, most of the dragons regret that they can''t accompany the wise and great king, but they don''t give birth to other thoughts.


    But there was also a dragon who turned into a handsome young man. He squinted and looked in the direction where Xiaochi had just left, with a cold light in his eyes.


    ===


    Xiaochi entered the Dragon King''s palace just to find the rare elixirs on the prescription of the Heavenly God pill.


    In particular, the king of the dragon, Lin, is what he must have.


    So the next day, he and little red bird sneaked out of the West Palace, trying to find out where the elixir was.


    But since it is said that it is a rare elixir, it is not so easy to find.


    Moreover, after leaving the West Palace, the guards of other palaces were very strict.


    Although the strength of Xiaochi and Xiaohong is very strong, they dare not use their spiritual power too much for fear of exposing their human identity.


    So we can only sneak all the way and feel the breath of all kinds of magic medicine.


    As a result, after half a turn, one person and one bird bitterly found that they were lost.


    "You stand on my shoulder and don''t have to walk. Shouldn''t you know the way?" Xiaochi is depressed.


    But the little red bird said boldly: "if I were the only bird, I would fly directly into the sky and find the location of the Western Palace. Why should I record it?"


    Unfortunately, Xiaochi can''t fly, otherwise the spirit power will fluctuate and will be sensed by the Dragon guards around.


    One person and one bird looked at each other and sighed.


    When I looked around, I felt that everything was golden.


    This decoration is really no big difference for the normal aesthetic human like Xiaochi.


    That''s why he and little red bird are so lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3533

    "What should we do now?"


    Little red bird is asking, suddenly the voice changed, turned into a sound into the secret, "someone''s coming!"


    Without hesitation, Xiaochi immediately took the little red bird and hid in the middle of a large clump of red plants.


    These red plants are the moving plants that Xiaochi saw outside Chenxi''s car that day. They look like corals.


    This kind of demon plant is called Xuetu. It looks very beautiful. Its branches and leaves are crystal clear, just like red jade.


    But in fact, it''s very cruel.


    It is said that except for the Dragon King with the smell of Black Dragon King, he will not attack when he approaches it. Any other dragon and creature, even the elder, will be attacked fiercely when he approaches it.


    But for Xiaochi, the blood slaughter is just like those beautiful demon plants in the magic color forest.


    I''m so close to him.


    Even if he hid in the blood, he didn''t resist at all. On the contrary, he got closer and covered his figure.


    As for little red bird, because he was completely held in his arms by Xiaochi, he was also not attacked.


    But also because the blood butcher covered him too tightly, so Xiaochi could only hear the messy footsteps coming here.


    And the sound of conversation.


    Want to see the appearance of the people, but only from the blood butcher in the gap, see a few vague shadow.


    "Wang, why did you come back early?"


    It''s the voice of the elder.


    That''s what he called. Does that mean that there is a man outside who is the king of the black dragon?


    Xiao Chi and Xiao hongniao looked at each other and were curious.


    It''s a pity that the blood butcher''s cover was too close. They tried hard to look around, only to see a tall figure in black.


    As for the face, it is completely invisible.


    Then, they heard a magnetic low voice: "haiwangzhu has any movement?"


    "Report back to the king, there is thick fog around the Black Sea area, but because only the Dragon King is qualified to enter there, we are not sure when haiwangzhu was born. But according to the previous experience, Haiwang pearl will be born every thousand years. This time, I''m afraid it will be within a month. "


    "What about the other dragon people?"


    "Jinlongguo is still in civil strife, so I''m afraid he didn''t want to participate in this battle for haiwangzhu. The red dragon Kingdom has always been the most aggressive, and their king''s guards have threatened to win the sea king''s Pearl this time. As for the Bailong people, it''s a bit strange this time. They haven''t heard anything up to now However, the Bailong people have always been the most cunning, and they may be brewing some conspiracy. "


    There was a moment of silence outside.


    That low voice just uses firm, undoubted mouth way: "anyway, I must get sea king bead."


    "Don''t worry, Wang. We will help him." The elder should be.


    Xiao Chi listened to the voice of the Black Dragon King, but his brow was slightly frowning.


    He always felt that the Dragon King''s voice was familiar, but after listening carefully, he couldn''t remember it.


    Hand on the blood butcher, small pool want to put the blood butcher''s branches and leaves aside a little, look at the Dragon King''s appearance.


    Outside, the elder couldn''t help sighing: "the sea king pearl is the only way to open the end of the sky. Wang, do you still have such a big nostalgia over there?"


    The Black Dragon King was about to answer, suddenly his face changed, and his fierce eyes suddenly shot at Xuetu, "who?"


    Xiao Chi cried in his heart that it was bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3534

    The little red bird made a quick decision and suddenly burst out a blazing flame on her body, wrapping the figure of the small pool.


    The blood butcher''s reaction was also very fast. He quickly spread out and lined up again, blocking Xiaochi and xiaohongniao behind him.


    The elder''s face changed greatly. A dragon chant overflowed from his mouth. He roared: "who dares to break into my Dragon King palace!"


    At the same time, he rushed to little red bird like lightning.


    The Black Dragon King beside the elder was ready to attack.


    When the eyes fell on the figure in the flickering fire, the action was a meal, the pupil suddenly contracted, and the low murmur that no one heard overflowed from his mouth: "Xiaochi?"


    Because the black dragon king didn''t attack, as soon as the elder arrived in front of the blood butcher, he was treated by the blood butcher and couldn''t move forward.


    The little red bird took the opportunity to incarnate into a fireball, rolled up the pool and disappeared quickly.


    When the breath of little red bird and little pool completely disappeared, Xuetu stopped attacking and moved lazily to their original positions, with a look of languid and lazy.


    The elder was so angry that he pointed to Xuetu and scolded: "why do you guys want to help the intruders? He said, "what''s the advantage of accepting that demon?"


    Xuetu shakes the branches and leaves, and continues to ignore the roar of the elder.


    The elder blew his beard and glared at Xuetu for a while before turning to the Black Dragon King: "Wang, why didn''t you just do it? Did you recognize the flame monster? "


    The Black Dragon King was silent and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the direction of the sky and murmured in a low voice: "it''s impossible, isn''t it? How could he be here? "


    "Wang? Do you need your subordinates to seal the palace immediately and catch the monster? "


    The Black Dragon King was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "no need, the demon didn''t have murderous spirit, and the blood butcher didn''t attack it, which means they didn''t have a bad heart. In the future, we can strengthen our guard. "


    The elder nodded.


    The Black Dragon King took another look at the blood butchers, frowned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The little red bird rolled a small pool and flew a short way in the air. It immediately turned into its original shape and fell quietly behind a palace.


    Because the red and gorgeous flame of Chongming bird flying in the sky is really eye-catching.


    And the dragon is also good at taking off, if found, a group of dragons catch up.


    Little red bird doesn''t think he can compete with Xiao Chi.


    After landing on the ground and making sure there is no dragon around.


    Small pool just long vomit one breath, the heart has a lingering fear way: "good danger, almost was discovered."


    "It''s not all your fault!" Little red bird didn''t have a good way, "let you stir those blood butchers? Otherwise, we''ll hide well, and the blood butcher will help us hide our breath, and we won''t be found at all. "


    Xiao Chi felt his nose with some guilt: "I just think the voice of the Black Dragon King is familiar, so I want to poke away the blood butcher to have a look. Unexpectedly, I was found just after I moved."


    "Familiar?" Little red bird tilted his head and said, "I don''t think so. Forget it. Anyway, let''s go back to the West Palace as soon as possible. If the Dragon finds out your Terran identity, it''s not good. "


    They are lucky. Their whereabouts are very close to the West Palace.


    Under the cover of some demon plants, they smoothly enter the Western Palace. As soon as they are ready to go back to their room, they see Yan Nuo running over happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3535

    "Xiao Chi, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you all day!"


    Xiao Chi coughed softly, "well, I''m curious about the Dragon King Palace, so I went everywhere..."


    "All right, all right, let''s not talk about that yet." Yannuola took Xiaochi to the East and said, "I tell you, Wang has come back early. I''ve arranged for you to meet Wang first tomorrow. You should follow me to choose some gorgeous and beautiful clothes, and I''ll teach you the etiquette and taboo of meeting Wang."


    Xiao Chi looks confused.


    Why do you choose gorgeous clothes when you meet the Black Dragon King?


    What''s more, when the bodyguard saw Wang, didn''t everyone go to see him together? Why was he the first to meet?


    Xiao Chi hasn''t responded yet, but along the way, the dragon, who was running for the bodyguard, heard Yan Nuo''s words, but he was jealous and was about to cry.


    One by one, they stare at Xiaochi with envy, as if he had robbed their treasure.


    Yannuo was saved by Xiaochi the day before yesterday. In addition, Xiaochi''s appearance is beautiful and pleasing. His clear eyes can attract the favor of any creature.


    So yannuo has long loved him as a little brother.


    As soon as he entered the room, yannuo immediately put a large pile of clothes in front of Xiaochi and said triumphantly, "how about these clothes? They are glittering and beautiful, aren''t they? I''ve spent a lot of energy searching for it for you. After you put it on, you will surely get Wang''s favor. "


    Outside yannuo''s room, a group of dragons peep around.


    When they see those glittering gorgeous clothes, Bruce Lee''s envious eyes are red.


    It''s really beautiful! There are gold and silver rims and colorful beads on it.


    Damn it! They also want to wear such clothes in front of the king, so that the king is fascinated by them!


    Yannuo took a look at Xiaochi''s blue clothes and said, "in fact, you are a pretty little dragon, but you have bad taste in clothes. How can you wear such boring clothes on your body? It doesn''t match our great dragon clan at all! Come on, go back and put on these clothes. I''ll tell you what to pay attention to in the evening. "


    Xiao Chi opened his mouth. Before he could say anything, he was submerged by a lot of clothes.


    Then yannuo pushed him out.


    Xiaochi looked at the Yan Nuo with a face full of "I''m good to you, but I''m not quick to thank you". Then he looked at the clothes full of hands. With a face full of lovelessness, he turned and staggered away.


    On the road, many young people or teenagers who are transformed by Bruce Lee are envious and jealous.


    Xiaochi said: ha ha Whoever wants it, take it!


    This kind of glittering clothes is decorated with a huge Dongzhu. It''s like a fool to wear. Who will wear it!


    If he wore it, he would be laughed by little red bird all his life!


    Yes, the little red bird on Xiaochi''s shoulder has fallen with laughter.


    If it is not that it can not be found out its identity, it can laugh all over its body and burn uncontrollably.


    At the thought of Xiaochi dressed like a local rich man, with a few gold collars around his neck, the little red bird was happy to roll all over the ground.


    I really want Xi Yue, tangtangguoguo and egg to have a look at Xiaochi!


    Xiaochi secretly grabbed the tail feather of little red bird, and then went back to his room with a large pile of clothes.


    In addition to the silence of these clothes, Xiaochi was more confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3536

    Why in the end to see the Black Dragon King, but also put on glittering clothes, not princess?


    Wait! How do you really feel more and more like Did you choose a concubine?


    Xiaochi''s face changed again and again. At this time, Hai Rongkun came in with a smelly face.


    His eyes flashed over the golden clothes. His eyes were full of admiration and desire, but he turned them away with hatred. "Don''t think you can get the king''s love if you have yannuo and elder to support you!"


    The corner of Xiao Chi''s mouth smoked. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "I''m Wang''s bodyguard. Why should I get Wang''s favor and change into new clothes when I go to see Wang?"


    "Don''t be silly!" Hai Rongkun didn''t have a good way. "Don''t you know that the selection of bodyguards is just to cajole the king. In fact, this selection is to choose concubines for the king. Otherwise, how can you be a dragon bodyguard? Not to mention that our king is so powerful, where do we need bodyguards? "


    Xiaochi only felt that the five thunders were thundering, and he was cut out of focus and in tenderness.


    Even the little red bird couldn''t care to laugh. He opened his mouth wide and could hardly help roaring.


    After all, Xiaochi couldn''t help dying, "but since she is a concubine, how can she choose a man Man''s dragon


    "Of course, it''s because our great king doesn''t like females, but likes males who are as handsome and powerful as he is!" Hai Rong Kun naturally said, "why? Do you have any idea what dragon our great king likes? "


    "No No! " Xiao Chi answered with difficulty, but in his heart, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by.


    I have no problem that your great king likes male dragon and female dragon! But the premise is don''t involve me!


    At the thought of a big man being sent to the Dragon King to choose his concubine, Xiaochi has the impulse to kill the abnormal Black Dragon King.


    "Hum, you''d better show yourself in front of the king tomorrow." Hai Rongkun said, "don''t waste the gorgeous clothes yannuo gave you. Even if the king didn''t choose you, it''s a great honor for you to see the king!"


    "Ha ha I''d rather not. "


    "What did you say?"


    "Cough..." Xiao Chi pushed his clothes and said, "is there anything you like in it? Choose whatever you want


    "Ah --!" Hai Rongkun is surprised to stare big eyes, "you, you want to send me clothes? These clothes are very expensive. The gold and gems on them are so shining! "


    Xiaoikegan said with a smile: "ha ha, my taste is unique. I don''t like this kind of glittering clothes."


    "Oh, I''m not welcome!" Hai Rongkun excitedly rushed into the pile of clothes, completely impolitely chose and tried them on, "don''t worry, I will leave you the best one, so that you can go to see Wang tomorrow. But I still want to say that as a great black dragon, your taste is really bad. What kind of clothes do you wear? "


    Xiao Chi: I''m a human being. I really can''t understand the wonderful beauty of your dragon.


    Hai Rongkun put on beautiful clothes and ran out to show off.


    Only a small pool and a little red bird were left in the room.


    Little red bird couldn''t help laughing and rolling on the bedding.


    "New clothes Choose a concubine Ha ha ha ha I can laugh for a year. When I go back, I must tell them, "ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Chi glared at his unsympathetic little companion.


    All of a sudden, his face slightly changed: "there is a dragon breath near."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3537

    The little red bird immediately stopped laughing and turned into a quiet bird, resting on the shoulder of the small pool.


    The door of the room was knocked, and soon a young man in white, slender, warm and handsome appeared at the door.


    Xiao Chi recognized that he had participated in the selection of bodyguards with them.


    Different from other Dragons'' jealousy of Xiaochi, the young man looked at Xiaochi with gentle eyes and a kind smile on his face.


    "Hello, my name is yinse. I''m also from Kashgar City. It seems that there are only two of us here who were selected from Kashgar City. I''ve long wanted to meet you."


    Xiaochi showed a signboard smile, the kind of clear smile that people will be unprepared in a moment: "Hello, my name is Yunchi."


    Yinse sat down in Xiaochi''s room and chatted with him about the daily life of Kashgar City.


    Then suddenly it seemed that something came to mind: "by the way, I heard that you are going to meet the king tomorrow. You are the first one among us! Congratulations


    The corner of Xiaochi''s mouth smoked. He couldn''t say "thank you" or "Tongxi".


    Fortunately, Yin se didn''t want him to answer. Instead, he took out a small bottle from his arms and handed it to Xiaochi. Wen Sheng said with a smile, "this is the Millennium spirit milk I got from the bottom of Tianchi Longyan. Just take one drop, it will make you more attractive, and your body will emit the favorite breath of the dragon people. I don''t know when I will see Wang, so I think I might as well give it to you first! I believe that if you take him, you will be loved by Wang. "


    Xiaochi took the bottle over, opened the lid and smelled it. Then he raised his lips and showed a more clear and clever smile: "thank you, yinse."


    What else did Yin se have to say? Hai Rongkun came in. As soon as he saw Yin se, he immediately said, "what are you doing here?"


    Yinse was so impolite, but she didn''t get angry. Instead, she said goodbye to Xiaochi and left.


    As soon as Yin SE''s figure disappeared, Hai Rongkun immediately closed the door and said to Xiao Chi, "you must not believe that guy''s lies, do you know? What he gives you is not to touch, not to eat? "


    "Why?"


    "What else?" Hai Rongkun said, "don''t you know that if you didn''t save yannuo, he was the best one among all the selected dragons. When the elder saw him at the beginning of the day, he nodded happily and said that he was the one who was most likely to be liked by Wang. Now that you have replaced him, do you think he will have a good idea for you? "


    "Well, I think this Yin se is very thoughtful and has a harmless smile on his face. Actually, I don''t know how many of them are in his stomach. I hate this kind of guy Hai Rongkun said while nodding Xiaochi''s head, "you little dragon are easy to cheat. It''s not easy for him to deal with you. You can give me a long snack


    Xiao Chi laughs and looks pure. He looks at Hai Rong Kun more and more stuffy. He thinks that such a stupid little dragon would have been cheated out and killed if he didn''t have his own protection.


    But in fact, Hai Rongkun''s eyes were simple and stupid, but he secretly asked little red bird, "how are you? Do you see what this is?"


    "Not before." The little red bird whispered into the secret way, "but I just tasted a little. It''s poisonous, but it''s useless for people like you who have the protection of wood spirit beads."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3538

    Xiao Chi nodded, but the corner of his mouth was provoked, and his smile became more and more clever and innocent: "it''s really sleepy. Someone gave me a pillow!"


    "Not bad." The little red bird also said with a smile, "tomorrow everyone''s sight must be attracted by the imperial concubine of the Dragon King. We can just steal the elixir."


    ===


    the next day, yannuo and the elder run to Xiaochi to take him to the king.


    But before knocking on the door, he heard Hai Rongkun''s anxious voice, "Hey, Yunchi, how are you? Hey, stupid little dragon, don''t scare me


    Yan Nuo and the elder look at each other. They all see the horror in each other''s eyes. They quickly push the door in.


    Xiaochi was lying on the bed, covered with quilt.


    Hai Rongkun is standing beside the bed, turning around in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Big elder a fierce drink, wake up the sea Rong Kun.


    He turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "Yunchi, he He... "


    Hai Rongkun stammered and said something incompletely. The elder was impatient to listen, so he quickly stepped forward and lifted his quilt.


    I saw the little pool in the quilt burning red all over, and every inch of skin on my body was burning.


    On the face and on the hand was sent out the dense red rash.


    "Well, what''s going on?" The elder was startled.


    Yan Nuo also came to see, his face was full of anxiety.


    However, after the elder checked the breath in Xiaochi''s body, he was relieved: "it''s OK. It''s just that he''s poisoned by lianchiguo. He''ll be well after a few days. He won''t worry about his life, and it won''t hinder his future cultivation."


    Yan Nuo frowned, "but today we are going to take him to see Wang. What should we do?"


    The elder sighed and said, "Alas, it''s also this child''s poor fortune However, I told Wang yesterday that I wanted to introduce a young and talented dragon, hoping to get his advice. So I must take one with me today... "


    Just then, I saw a white figure outside Xiaochi and Hai Rongkun.


    As soon as the elder''s eyes brightened, he immediately called, "wait a minute!"


    The white figure heard the call and immediately returned to yinse.


    Seeing the elder, yinse immediately saluted and smile: "see elder!"


    "Since Xiao Chi can''t go to see Wang, it''s up to you!" The elder clapped directly and said, "you go to change into proper clothes immediately, and follow me to see the king!"


    "How can that be?" Hai Rongkun said in a loud voice, "this is the chance of Yunchi little stupid dragon!"


    "There''s no way!" The elder sighed, "who made him sick at this time? Can''t let Wang Kong wait? "


    With that, he took yinse and went straight away.


    Yan Nuo worried and reluctantly looked at the confused pool burning on the bed, then left with a sigh.


    As soon as the door was closed, Hai Rongkun would explode in situ.


    He grabbed the sleeping pool and said angrily, "did you eat what yinse gave you yesterday? Didn''t I tell you not to eat or touch? "


    Xiao Chi opened his eyes and gave him a weak look, showing a pale and gentle smile.


    Hai Rongkun was even more angry. He growled in the room: "I knew it. I knew it. He came to you suddenly yesterday. It must have been unkind. Sure enough, this insidious and despicable guy took your chance so easily. No, I can''t let him live so well. I''ll follow him and destroy his chance to seduce Wang! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3539

    With that, Hai Rongkun puts on the gorgeous clothes given to him by Xiaochi, turns around and leaves the room.


    Xiao Chi lay on the bed for a while.


    From time to time, we heard voices of conversation outside.


    "Have you heard? Today, the dragon who meets Wang has changed from Xiaochi to yinse! "


    "No, I''m very jealous of Yunchi, but I think that Bruce Lee is very cute, and he''s so looking forward to meeting Wang. He was so happy when I gave him the clothes as tianyannuo


    "Oh, yes! This opportunity is lost. How sad the little dragon is


    "Hai Rongkun seems to think that Yin se has calculated Xiaochi, so he runs to the east palace to get justice for Xiaochi!"


    "Why don''t we go and have a look? I don''t like Yin se either. He''s a black dragon, but he wears white all day. His taste is even better than Xiao Chi''s stupid dragon. "


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look! If Xiao Chi is liked by Wang, I won''t agree with Yin se... "


    The West Palace gradually became completely quiet from noisy.


    Xiaochi came to the window and took a look outside. He made sure that all the dragons were gone. Then he let out a long breath.


    The cyan spirit power runs in the body, and the dense red spots on the face disappear instantly.


    The temperature on the body that high fever does not subside, also quickly return to normal.


    Xiao Chi stretched and said: "fortunately, I learned pharmacology with my sister and knew the toxicity of lotus red fruit."


    Little red bird took a look at the empty outside and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that, your popularity Oh, no, long yuan is so good. These little dragons have only been with you for a few days, and they love you as their brother. On the contrary, the real long yinse was excluded by them. Ha ha ha If they know you''re human, they don''t know what it''s going to look like. "


    But Xiao Chi could not help frowning and said: "that yinse, I always feel that his breath is a little strange. It seems that his breath is different from that of other black dragons. Hai Rongkun and they just ran there. I don''t know if Yin se would be bad for them! "


    "Oh, don''t worry about Yin sehai Rongkun. We''d better find the elixir as soon as possible! If you find it, you can run as soon as possible. Do you really want to stay here and be the concubine of the Dragon King? "


    The small pool mouth corner smoked to smoke, quickly flashed out of the room.


    ===


    the elder takes Yin se to see the Black Dragon King.


    When he got to the door, he asked yinse to wait outside and take yannuo in.


    As soon as I entered the palace, I saw the king in black standing by his bed, looking at the direction of the sky in the distance.


    That''s the end of the sky.


    The elder could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Their king remained in exile until he returned to the mainland more than ten years ago.


    Originally, because they lost the Dragon King for many years, the black dragon had been suppressed by other dragon people.


    However, because of Wang''s return, the black dragon tribe rose strongly.


    Now all the black dragons live a peaceful and rich life, and no other dragon people dare to bully them.


    All the black dragons are grateful to their king.


    However, their king brought all their dragons a happy life, but he was always depressed.


    The elder saw Wang look up at the sky more than once.


    He knew that it was the end of heaven and earth, and there was a way to connect the other world.


    However, that passage cannot be opened by the power of the dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3540

    Even if there is a rumor that haiwangzhu can open the way to another time and space, it is just a rumor.


    No dragon has ever really succeeded.


    The elder is so anxious to choose a concubine for the king. He also hopes to choose a dragon to accompany him and make him happy.


    I don''t hope that such a great king is always alone.


    "Wang, the bodyguard I have chosen for you has come. Would you like to meet me? "


    The Black Dragon King looked back, frowned and said, "I don''t need bodyguards."


    "Wang, of course you don''t need protection, but you always need dragons to serve you in your daily life." The elder said at once, "why don''t you meet me first, Wang Well, if you are not satisfied, I can change one for you. "


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Black Dragon King to refuse again, immediately let Yan Nuo bring a person in.


    When Yin se entered the hall, he lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes. He was gentle, quiet and elegant.


    But I don''t know why, but my body exudes a kind of charm.


    Even Yan Nuo could not help but be stunned to see him.


    It seems that yinse, who used to look unpleasant, has become more attractive.


    Yinse was dressed in white, floating, and her eyes were clear and soft. When she came to the Black Dragon King, it seemed that she would float.


    He also sent out a faint fragrance. When he passed yannuo''s side, it made him more trance, and his eyes unconsciously followed yinse around.


    After a while, Yin se had come to the Black Dragon King, raised his eyebrows, knelt down on one knee, "see my king!"


    After that, he raised his head with a smile, and looked at the Black Dragon King with gentle eyebrows. The black eyes flashed with strange light, and then he looked at the Black Dragon King with tenderness and admiration.


    Thin lips slightly open, just about to speak, suddenly a palm suddenly clasped his throat and lifted him up.


    The Black Dragon King squints at Yin se, his eyes are full of Mori Han''s killing intention, "are you using enchantment to me?"


    Yin se was choked by the throat, the Demon power on his body was completely unable to use, and his face turned red.


    Open mouth desperately want to speak, but can only make a broken voice.


    Finally, he could only stare at the elder with red eyes. His eyes were full of pleading, as if he was begging him to save himself.


    The elder was also shocked by this change, and it took him a long time to come back to him. He quickly came forward to stop the Black Dragon King.


    "Wang, Wang! You misunderstood, he didn''t mean to kill you! Please let him go, or yinse will die. "


    Black Dragon King Wen Yan frowned, after all, he threw out Yin Se in his hand.


    As soon as she fell to the ground, she coughed violently, her face turned red and her eyes even burst into tears.


    The Black Dragon King looked at the elder and Yan Nuo coldly, "make it clear, what''s the matter?"


    "Well Wang, yinse uses enchantment to you because he likes to worship you. " The elder said with a smile, "if you don''t like him, we can change one."


    "For what?" Black Dragon King''s face began to become ugly, "you tell me clearly, what the hell are you doing?"


    The elder and yannuo look at each other, and finally yannuo tells them how to choose the bodyguards for the king. In fact, it''s about choosing a concubine.


    "What are you talking about?! You found a group of men for me The Black Dragon King''s voice almost roared out, and the whole palace was shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3541

    Yan Nuo corrected the weakness, "it''s a male dragon that can already transform into a human being. It''s a dragon that needs to be heroic, handsome, and elegant All in all, Wang, you can have any type of dragon you like! "


    The black dragon king felt that he was going to be angry. "Who told you that I like men What happened to the male dragon? "


    "But don''t you despise all the beautiful dragons, Wang?" The elder said cautiously, "so we guess, Wang, your preference may be different from other dragons."


    Black dragon Wang Qi''s face was distorted for a while, and he wanted to kill the two bad subordinates.


    But the hand raised, and finally clenched into a fist!


    "Get out, get out of here!" Roar roared through the sky, "and this guy, also to drag out, don''t let me see again!"


    "Wang, do you want to see other dragons? They are all in the West Palace?"


    The Black Dragon King Yin surveyed the earth and said, "what do you say?"


    Yan Nuo and elder Qi shrunk their necks and didn''t dare to say more.


    The elder went to pick up yinse, who was still coughing, and was about to go out.


    Yannuo couldn''t help muttering: "I said Wang would not like this guy who pretends to be! If the lovely little dragon from Yunchi comes here, Wang''s attitude will certainly be different. "


    The elder glared at him. "I won''t let him come? Who made him suddenly poisoned? "


    The Black Dragon King was sulking with a gloomy face. When he heard the conversation, his face suddenly changed.


    Cloud pool?!! Which cloud? Which pool?!


    But soon, he denied himself.


    No way! Xiaochi can''t come to Shenlong mainland, and Xiaochi is not a Xiaolong at all.


    He must have heard wrong.


    But the mood is still because just overheard two words disorder.


    At this time, yannuo and the elder had already walked out of the king''s palace, but there was a noisy noise outside.


    "Elder Yan Nuo, how about it? Did this guy succeed? Does Wang like him? "


    "Ha ha ha, you can see from his embarrassed appearance that he must have been rejected by Wang!"


    When Hai Rongkun saw Yin SE''s drooping head in the hands of the elder, he just felt that he couldn''t speak freely, "hum, let you calculate Xiaochi, think that if you poison him, you can take his place and see the king first? It didn''t end like this. I deserve it, ha ha ha


    Yunchi, Xiaochi!!


    Hearing this, the Black Dragon King couldn''t sit any longer. He was in a flash and appeared outside the palace.


    As soon as he grabs his hand, Hai Rongkun, who is just talking with swagger, is pulled by the collar in front of him.


    "Who is Xiaochi? Where is he? "


    When Hai Rongkun was pulled over, he didn''t react.


    When he found that it was the black dragon king who grabbed him by the collar, the arrogant dragon immediately panicked.


    His face turned red, and he stammered for a long time: "the cloud pool is a small Bruce Lee, yes, my roommate. He was poisoned and framed by yinse, so I I want to get justice for Xiao Chi. Wang Wang, I didn''t mean to reload you! "


    The Black Dragon King took a deep breath and put down Hai Rongkun.


    Hanging on the side of the hand slowly tightened, but still can not help shaking.


    After a breath, he asked, "what does he look like? Or what are the characteristics? "


    Hai Rongkun stood in a daze and didn''t react for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3542

    Yannuo immediately stepped forward and said, "that little dragon is very beautiful. He''s a little thin, but he''s very good-natured and has very good skills. He is so well shaped that even the elder can''t see his true shape. "


    See black dragon king''s breathing slightly short, pupil also contracted for a while.


    Yannuo thought that the Black Dragon King doubted Xiaochi''s identity, and quickly explained: "but Wang, you can rest assured that Xiaochi is not a spy of other dragon people, because he has a very clean smell of the black dragon people, and the smell is close to that of the king."


    The elder also stepped forward and said, "I''ve explored the breath in Yunchi. It''s absolutely pure black dragon. But this little guy is really strange. Yannuo was possessed the day before yesterday, and even I couldn''t do anything about it. But this little guy took out a black medicine, cured yannuo and promoted him. By the way, a red bird has been following him all the time. I can detect the fluctuation of Demon power on the bird, but I can''t see its origin... "


    Yan Nuo and the elder didn''t say a word, the Black Dragon King''s breath was short, and the light in his eyes was lit up.


    If we say that at the beginning, he still felt that he was listening to hallucinations, he thought too much.


    Now, he is 100% sure.


    It''s Xiaochi!


    It''s definitely Xiaochi who came to the Dragon land.


    "Where is he?" The black dragon king suddenly asked in a dumb voice.


    "Ah?"


    "Take me to Xiaochi, now, now!"


    The Black Dragon King says, how can other dragons disobey.


    A line of mighty leave, leaving only forgotten Yin se kneeling in place.


    Looking at the direction of the Black Dragon King''s departure, he slightly lowered his head and showed a sinister light in his eyes.


    The Black Dragon King came to the room where Xiaochi and Hai Rongkun were.


    But when I opened the door, I found that it was empty and there was no one in it.


    Big elder and Yan Nuo arrive later, see a scene, immediately also Leng.


    "Well, where''s Xiaochi? Before we left, he was still in bed and couldn''t move! "


    When Hai Rongkun arrived and saw the empty bed, he couldn''t believe it and said, "what''s the stupid little dragon doing? Didn''t you tell him to stay in bed? "


    The Black Dragon King closed his eyes and felt the fluctuation of the spirit power in the room. He had already guessed something in his heart.


    With Xiaochi''s accomplishments and Mu Lingli, he never believed that Xiaochi would be poisoned by yinse''s tricks.


    Then there''s only one possibility. He ran away by himself.


    "Start the boundary of the Dragon King palace and block all the gates of the palace!" The Black Dragon King made a quick decision and cheered in a deep voice.


    The elder was startled. "Wang, is that Xiaochi the spy of other dragon people?"


    "Of course not!" The Black Dragon King frowned and looked at him coldly. "You must not hurt him. He is the one I have been waiting for."


    Elder and Yan Nuo look at each other, and their looks are even more strange, but they still send orders immediately.


    No dragon noticed. What the Black Dragon King said was - he''s the one I''ve been waiting for People.


    ===


    at this time, under the guidance and cover of various demon plants in the Dragon King Palace, Xiaochi finally found the real treasure house.


    The treasure Pavilion is naturally heavily guarded.


    However, with the help of the blood butcher, the small pond is just like a hanging one.


    As soon as the guard was about to find him, Xuetu moved over and covered him up.


    As soon as the guard saw Xuetu, he didn''t believe anyone could escape the attack of Xuetu, so he didn''t look at it, so he ignored it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3543

    So, one person and one bird entered the treasure Pavilion without danger, and directly entered the innermost layer of the treasure Pavilion.


    When he saw the rare elixirs in the treasure house, little red bird finally said with emotion, "I believe you are Xi Yue''s younger brother now. You two brothers and sisters are the son of fate who are blessed by heaven!"


    Xiao Chi stares at little red bird, "of course I''m my sister''s younger brother. Do you know now?"


    "Hehe, the rotten bones flower, the wild rue, the golden and silver leaves and fruits These are all in the Dragon King palace. That''s great, so we can collect nearly one third of the elixirs. It''s a step closer to the prescription of Tian Shen Dan. "


    As long as there is a god pill, Xi Yue can break through the realm of God without going through the practice of heart demons.


    As for the alchemy, it''s not a problem at all for Xi Yue, a sage alchemist.


    "Don''t be happy too soon." "Don''t forget, we haven''t got the most important thing yet," the little red bird couldn''t help reminding


    Xiaochi nodded, took all the needed elixirs into the space, and then slowly said: "the dragon scale of Black Dragon King, this is one of the most important four main herbs of Tianshen pill. I know. But I don''t see the Dragon King Lin here. I don''t know where he will put it? "


    One person and one bird spent a long time in the innermost layer of the treasure Pavilion, but they never found any clues.


    Just when he was depressed, little red bird''s wings accidentally touched a cup on the shelf.


    As soon as the cup fell down, the shelf rattled and moved to both sides.


    Then, a stone platform appeared behind the shelf, on which was placed a reddish brown box.


    All around the box, there is a border array.


    The little red bird immediately said excitedly: "found it! The Dragon King Lin must be in here! "


    Xiao Chi nodded.


    The king of the Dragon Lin is very precious. He will put it in the most secret and safe place.


    It seems that the one in this box must be the Dragon King Lin.


    "You have to break the border first!" Little red bird road.


    Xiaochi was not afraid. He said with a smile: "this array is really powerful, but don''t forget that my cousin is a master of array. What array can''t he break. Although I''m not as powerful as my cousin, it''s still no problem to crack this array. "


    With that, Xiao Chi took out a disk from the space.


    This kind of array plate Jun Yue Ze made several, respectively gave Xi Yue, small pool, egg, sugar and fruit.


    Most of the arrays in the world can be broken with this array disk.


    There is a corresponding one in Xiaochi space, which can instantly form a simple array.


    After the array disk injected spiritual power into the small pool, it radiated Yingying light.


    As soon as Xiaochi throws it into the border, the array disk immediately begins to absorb the energy of the border and destroy the texture of the array by the way.


    Just a short tea time later, the border disappeared.


    Xiao Chi snapped his fingers, and the array disk automatically returned to his hands.


    The little red bird said jealously, "when I go back, I must ask Junyue Ze to send me one."


    It''s so cool that any border can be broken easily.


    Xiao Chi, with a smile, went forward and tried to reach for the box.


    All of a sudden, his face changed, and little red bird also issued a quick warning: "be careful!"


    The fierce sword spirit came to my face, mixed with moriran''s killing intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3544

    Xiao Chi suddenly turned around, waving his sword to block.


    A powerful demon force came with the pressure.


    With a loud bang, Xiao Chi stepped back and turned pale.


    The little red bird was shaken back and fell on Xiaochi''s shoulder.


    Xiao Chi looked up and saw that there were four young men in black in the room.


    These are four black dragons, and the strength of each black dragon is no less than that of the elder.


    The young man in black, who was the head of the group, said, "those who break into Baoge will die!"


    As soon as the words fell, four black dragons soared into the air again, even turned into dragon shape and attacked the small pool.


    Little red bird cried out, "what should I do? What should I do? Do you want to let go? But then our breath will surely be felt by other black dragons? "


    Xiaochi was depressed and said, "what else? Are you waiting to die? "


    The purple vines are taken out of his space.


    This is the branch of Ziming Youluo, which was given to him by Xi Yue after cultivation.


    The wood spirit power in the body keeps pouring into Ziming Youluo, and Xiaochi is about to confront the Dragon Guard.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of darkness.


    With the sound of ping-pong, the four guards of the Dragon tribe stepped back together. After landing, they turned into human figures and staggered back a few steps.


    Xiaochi was a little confused for a moment, and didn''t respond to what happened.


    But the man in black, who stood in front of him and beat back the Dragon guards, turned around and asked eagerly, "Xiaochi, are you ok?"


    Xiao Chi''s eyes fell on the face of the young man in black. When he saw his handsome eyes, he suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Xiao Hei?"


    Standing in front of him was a young man in black, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    His facial features are deep and handsome, like axe chisel, high nose and deep eyes, with a unique exotic style, which is similar to yannuo''s. A pair of eyes is particularly special, dark blue occasionally flash in the dark, like the sea when night and dawn are over.


    After confirming that Xiaochi was not hurt, the young man showed a shallow, gentle smile: "Xiaochi, long time no see."


    As soon as the four black dragon bodyguards saw him, they were shocked.


    Regardless of the pain of the viscera when they were shaken back, they wanted to kneel down and see Wang.


    The black dragon Dynasty shook their heads and waved their hands, indicating that they would step down first.


    The four Dragon bodyguards looked at each other, and finally retreated quietly.


    All this, shocked in the pool did not find.


    Little red bird found, red eyes thoughtfully turned around, but did not expose, on the contrary, he showed a smile.


    "Xiao Hei, it''s really you!" Xiao Chi suddenly woke up, grabbed Xiao hei and looked up and down, his face was full of surprise, "how can you be here? By the way, you are the black dragon. Do you mean you are also a member of the black dragon kingdom? "


    In fact, Xiaochi thought about whether Xiaohei would be here at the beginning.


    But when he was in Siam, as long as he and Xiao Hei were on the same land, the dragon ball in his body would react.


    It''s the same even if we get together for a hundred thousand miles.


    However, after Xiaohei was forced to fly away, the dragon ball in Xiaochi''s body seemed to be completely sealed, and there was no more movement.


    Even in the Dragon continent.


    So Xiao Chi quickly denied his guess and thought Xiao Hei was not here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3545

    "The dragon ball may be because it has crossed the boundary of space barrier, so it is silent." Hearing Xiao Chi''s question, the Black Dragon King rarely showed a look of chagrin. "It''s also because I''m too weak and haven''t broken through into a sacred flying dragon. Otherwise, even through the space barrier, I can feel the existence of you and the dragon ball."


    "You are very strong now, better than me!" Xiao Chi smiles and admires, "I''m already the God, but I can''t see through your accomplishments. Just now I can''t fight the Dragon bodyguard with Xiao Hong. You can blow them away with one move. It''s not so powerful! Oh, no... "


    As if suddenly thinking of something, Xiaochi exclaimed: "what about the four Dragon guards? Why is it missing? They''re not looking for dragons to surround us, are they? No, we have to take the baby and run


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Hei. I''ve been bothering you as soon as I saw you." Xiao Chi was particularly ashamed and said, "I was found by the dragon that you beat the Dragon bodyguard and helped me steal the treasure here. I''m afraid you can''t stay in the black dragon tribe any longer! But it doesn''t matter. You can come back with me. Hehe


    Black Dragon King''s expression can''t say of gentle, smell speech don''t hesitate to nod, "you say to want to look for what treasure?"? Shall I find it for you? "


    "Are you familiar here? Are you the bodyguard of the treasure pavilion? But you don''t have to look for it, because I''ve found it all. When I take the baby, we''ll go to the magic forest together. Don''t worry, those dragon guards dare not chase in, but it''s my territory. "


    The Black Dragon King remembered that when he was in Siam, those magic plants were close to Xiaochi''s two brothers and sisters, and the blood butcher in the palace.


    The smile on the face is more and more gentle. A pair of dark eyes are staring at the young man in front of us deeply. There is a blue light like the sea at the bottom of the eyes.


    Xiaochi took the red box on the stone platform and opened it with a smile.


    He thought that he would see the Dragon King Lin inside, but when he opened it, he saw the things inside, but he was silly.


    I saw that there was no dragon king Lin in this well protected box.


    It''s a mess.


    There are elixirs, elixirs, magic weapons, and even roasted black meat.


    These elixirs and magic weapons can be seen by Xiaochi without testing. They are only low-level.


    In the realm of God, no one can see such pills and magic weapons.


    As for that piece of meat, not to mention, it''s just ordinary level 10 Warcraft meat. At this time, the spiritual power in it has been lost for a long time.


    These things don''t look like treasures?


    Why should they be put in such a hidden place?


    Even use the array to guard.


    And why does he look familiar with these things?


    "How could that be?" Koike murmured, a face of frustration.


    He thinks he can''t guess wrong!


    Just then, a low voice of Xiao Hei came out in his ear, "Xiao Chi, what treasure are you looking for?"


    "The king of dragons, Lin!" Xiaochi was depressed and said, "my sister wants to refine the Tianshen pill. There are four main medicines in it. They are Wang Lin, the dragon of the four dragons in black, red and white gold. We can''t find them when we were in the divine realm. We haven''t even heard of them. Only when I got here did I know that it was the scales that fell off during the Dragon King''s robbery. I thought the box was so tightly hidden that king Lin of the dragon must be in it! "


    "The king of the dragon is not here." The tone is very positive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3546

    He wondered, "do you know where the Dragon King Lin is?"


    The Black Dragon King''s wrist turned, and a black and humble box appeared in his palm.


    He opened the box slowly in front of Xiaochi, his voice was dark and gentle, "look, is this the king of the dragon you are looking for?"


    felt the breath as like as two peas in the box, and the black fan scale was exactly the same as the one described in the Dan Fang. The pond stared at it with astonished eyes.


    "You Why is the king of the dragon in your hands


    The black dragon king didn''t answer. He put the box containing the Dragon King Lin into his hand, walked slowly to the stone platform, and then whispered: "Xiaochi, don''t you really remember these things?"


    "These things?"


    The Black Dragon King said with a smile, "you gave me these ten years ago. The dragon people don''t have powerful storage utensils. They take them with them, and they will gradually decay with the passage of time. That''s why I hide them here and use the array to stop the flow of time around these things. "


    Xiao Chi opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Xiaochi, you are my first friend. To you, these may be worthless magic pills, but to me, they are the only memories left by my first friend and I in the past ten years. They are 100 times more important than the Dragon King Lin


    Xiao Chi looks at the Dragon King Lin in his hand and the red box on the stone platform.


    There''s a paste in my head, some of which can''t turn around.


    "There is something I gave you in the treasure house of the Dragon King, and you have the Dragon King Lin with you. So, you Are you


    The young man on the other side said with a smile, "I am the king of the black dragon people today."


    "Wait a minute! You, you are the abnormal Dragon King who chose a lot of male concubines? " Xiao Chi didn''t even think about it. He let out a exclamation.


    As soon as he said this, the Black Dragon King''s face turned black.


    Listening to the conversation, little red bird couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t know. The elder arranged it without authorization." The Black Dragon King said with a gloomy face, "besides, am I a pervert in your heart?"


    Xiaochi said with a dry smile, "that, I''m talking nonsense. Don''t be angry, Xiaohei! I don''t mean to laugh at you. Ah, so you have become the Black Dragon King! It''s amazing! How awesome! Now it''s much easier for me to collect elixirs As for whether you like male dragon or female dragon, it''s your freedom. I won''t discriminate against you... "


    The Black Dragon King grabbed him, turned and walked out.


    Outside the treasure Pavilion, the elder and yannuo are waiting anxiously.


    When he saw the Black Dragon King and Xiaochi come out side by side, the two dragons showed surprise.


    "My king, you are enlightened at last. I said Xiao Chi is a good boy. You will like him when you see him. "


    Yan Nuo was even more excited and said: "Xiao Chi, it''s great that you can finally stay with Wang as you wish. We must take good care of our king in the future


    Xiaochi''s face is black, and he stares at Xiaohei.


    One face, you cause trouble, quickly give me the posture to solve.


    And the little red bird, who came out with a smile, fluttered his wings again and said, "hahaha, Xiaochi, do you want to be Xiaohei''s concubine? It''s so funny. I''ll tell them when I get back. They''ll be happy for a year! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3547

    As soon as the little red bird spoke, the elder and yannuo could not help looking at each other and were shocked.


    "You Who are you? Why can you say dragon words? "


    The little red bird, with a smile, fell on Xiaochi''s shoulder and said, "I''m speechless, OK? Where is the word of mouth? What''s more, you chose the male dragon for the Black Dragon King, but there is no dead dragon in our little pond! "


    "Not a dragon?" Elder and yannuo were even more shocked.


    Xiao Chi said with a smile: "sorry, elder, Yan Nuo, I lied to you. I''m not a black dragon, nor any dragon, I''m a human


    "What?!" Big elder and Yan Nuo Qi exclaimed, "how is this possible? Since the barrier appeared at the end of heaven and earth, the human beings on the Dragon land have gradually become extinct, and now there can be no human beings at all! "


    Before Xiao Chi answered, the Black Dragon King said in a deep voice, "he is from the other end of the world."


    The elder opened his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    All of a sudden, he looked at the Black Dragon King and Xiaochi, as if he thought of something.


    His voice trembled slightly and said, "Wang, is he the human you know at the end of the world?"


    The human being that Wang has been thinking about for more than ten years, who has been unable to let go and who has been missing lonely all the time?


    The Black Dragon King nodded no doubt, "his name is Yunchi, and he is my only friend. In the black dragon Kingdom, he and I have the same status. Everyone must respect him as much as he respects me! "


    Yannuo also looked at Xiaochi in shock, and then shook his head, "no, if Xiaochi is really human, how can he have such a pure dragon breath, and the breath is similar to Wang."


    Xiaochi guessed that it should be because Xiaohei''s dragon ball is in his body.


    He was about to say it, but he heard the Black Dragon King say in a deep voice: "because I signed the Dragon contract with him. Xiao Chi is my master and companion, and he will naturally have my breath. "


    "What, the Dragon contract?" Hearing this, the elder almost didn''t faint. "Wang, you are the king of the black dragon tribe. How can you sign a dragon contract with a mere human?"


    Black Dragon King coldly slants over, "how? Do you have a problem? "


    In a moment, the Dragon King''s power was released, which made the dragons tremble.


    Big elder and Yan Nuo shrink their necks and dare not say more.


    But for Xiaochi, a human being, they have been shocked from the beginning. Up to now, their only idea is to protect him.


    You know, as the owner of the Dragon contract, if you have the dragon as the attachment of the contract, it will be seriously backfired.


    How can they allow their king to be attacked?


    The black dragon king saw that they were terrified, and then slowly said, "when I was alone at the other end of the world, it was Xiaochi who saved me and regarded me as a friend. I want to repay him for saving his life, so is it wrong to conclude a dragon contract with him? "


    "No, that''s right!" As soon as the elder heard this, he looked at Xiaochi with gratitude. He bowed deeply and said, "Yunchi, you are the king''s life-saving benefactor, then you are our Heilong people''s life-saving benefactor. I was offended just now


    "No, actually I didn''t help..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3548

    "Well, everything has been explained clearly, so you can step down! At the same time, pass the order for me. In the future, Xiaochi will be absolutely free to go in and out of the Dragon King palace. No one can be embarrassed! "


    "Yes, king!"


    With that, the Black Dragon King paid no attention to the elder and went to his bedroom.


    Xiaochi couldn''t help saying, "why do you say we have concluded the Dragon contract? I have the smell of dragon, because your dragon ball is with me, right? By the way, when my sister asked you to give me the dragon ball, I was afraid that you would hurt me. Do I want to give you the dragon ball now? "


    The black dragon king suddenly stopped and looked at him deeply. "I won''t take back the dragon ball that I gave you. If you really think it''s bad for me to carry my dragon ball, stay with me. As long as you are by my side, I will never let anyone or the Dragon hurt you, and the dragon ball will not be hurt. "


    Xiaochi frowned, "do you want me to stay in Shenlong mainland? But I''m sure I''ll go back to Shenyu and my elder sister and father


    The Black Dragon King''s expression suddenly became impatient and cold, "do you still want to leave?"


    Xiao Chi looked at him for a long time, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Xiao Hei, do you think our conversation is very similar to that when we first met?" He said with a smile, "at that time, I also said I would go back, and you were angry and said, if I dare to go, kill me!"


    The Black Dragon King was stunned, and then his anger dissipated, but he said with a gloomy look: "because you are my only friend. Only when I am around you can I feel relaxed and peaceful. Over the years, I''ve tried my best to find you, but there''s nothing I can do. "


    So even if he became the king of the black dragon and was worshipped by the dragon, he still felt lonely. On the contrary, he missed the days when he caught sea animals with Xiaochi at sea and ate the roasted fish and shrimp meat.


    "You are also my best friend, and I am reluctant to part with you." Xiaochi said, "I know the boundary at the end of the world is not easy to open, but as long as we work together, there will be a way, right? As long as the channel between the two worlds is opened, I can often come to see you, and you can also go to my world to find me. At that time, I can take you to travel around the world. "


    The little red bird flapped its wings, hummed and flew away.


    Xiaochi, who has no conscience, actually says that Heilong is his best friend. Where do you put him!


    Hum, he decided to ignore this guy for three days!


    Black Dragon King''s face is finally showing a smile.


    Because he can feel that Xiao Chi is sincere, not perfunctory in order to leave him.


    Just like when he was on the limitless sea, this young man saw his dragon form for the first time, but he was not afraid or disgusted at all.


    Instead, he treated his wounds.


    Finally, he was taken away from the lonely and dark nest, and he realized what is the warmth and feelings of the world.


    When Xiao Chi saw that he finally showed a smile, he couldn''t help laughing: "tell me, how have you been these years? How did you become the Black Dragon King? I''m really curious? "


    "And you? I want to know what happened after I left? Siam was so turbulent at that time. Did you get hurt later? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3549

    "Ah, speaking of me, that''s a long story. Later, my sister and I went to Shenyu together. Later, there was a battle between man and devil in Shenyu... "


    One person and one dragon walk side by side, the more familiar and excited they are.


    It''s like years of estrangement never existed.


    When the elder came to report, he saw two people sitting by the window talking happily.


    Seeing the gentle and pleasant smile on the Black Dragon King''s face, the corners of his mouth can''t help but also evoke a shallow radian.


    How wonderful!


    Whether or not they choose a partner, at least now their king is accompanied.


    I''m really happy and no longer lonely.


    ===


    originally, Xiaochi intended to find a panacea, so he secretly escaped from the palace.


    But now that we know that the Dragon King is Xiao Hei, and the concubine selection is just an oolong, we are not in a hurry to leave.


    He didn''t want to leave, but the "bodyguards" who had been called up because of Wu long had to leave.


    As soon as this is mentioned, the Black Dragon King''s face is gloomy and can drip water.


    He shook his face directly to the elder: "you can solve the trouble you caused by yourself."


    The elder left the matter to yannuo. Yannuo had no choice but to find Xiaochi.


    Xiao Chi was teasing Xuetu with Mu Lingli. When he heard Yan Nuo''s words, he blinked and said, "it''s really not kind of you to pull down the bridge like this."


    Yan Nuo was depressed and said, "we also want to share our worries for Wang."


    Yes, these black dragons are also for Xiao Hei''s sake.


    And those "bodyguard dragons" all adore Xiao Hei.


    If we really let them go back like this, I''m really sorry for their loyalty and friendship.


    "Or give them some compensation?" Xiao Chi hesitated.


    "Compensation?" Yan Nuo frowned and said, "what compensation can satisfy them all?"


    Xiao Chi thought about it and said, "the kind of medicine that you took last time can be advanced. Do you think they will like it?"


    "What what? Didn''t you say you had only one pill? "


    Xiao Chi glanced at him and said, "it''s something that any doctor in our world can refine. How can there be only one? I have a lot here, right? At that time, I was afraid that you would find that I was a Terran, so I didn''t dare to say it. However, there are few precious pills like what you took at the beginning. I have many ordinary pills that can make Bruce Lee advance. "


    Yan Nuo gulped his saliva and said, "how many are there?"


    Xiaochi took out his own storage space, raised his hand, and quickly piled up a hill of bottles in front of yannuo: "here, these are all left by my nephew (egg) and niece (sugar) after refining and playing on weekdays. Of course, the effect is not as good as the one you eat. It''s made by my sister, but it''s proper to let a fourth level little dragon advance to the fifth level. It should be no problem to upgrade from the top of the fifth level to the sixth level. "


    Yan Nuo''s body shakes and his eyes look straight at the pills on the ground in front of him, thinking about whether he is hearing or seeing?


    Xiaochi thinks he can''t move these pills because he doesn''t move.


    A pat brain door way: "Oh, I forgot, you dragon have no storage equipment, carry so many things inconvenient.". It happens that I have a lot of storage bags and rings here, which are useless. I''ll give them to you. "


    With that, he took out a pile of storage rings and bags to yannuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3550

    When he took out a purple storage ring, Xiaochi thought about it and didn''t send it out. He said with a smile, "this storage ring is refined by a great craftsman in the divine realm. It''s much more space than ordinary storage utensils, and it can also stop time. I remember Xiaohei doesn''t seem to have a good storage space, so I''ll give it to him."


    With that, he left happily.


    Yan Nuo looks at his back and the storage utensils in his hand, as well as the pills in one place.


    He swallowed again.


    He felt that he had to reexamine the relationship between their Wang and Xiaochi.


    I thought that Xiaochi was a lucky human being. He was taken as his best friend for so many years.


    Now he is the only one who sits with Wang Ping in the palace. How many dragons envy and hate him!


    But look at the treasures that Xiaochi has taken out of his hands now. These pills alone can compare with 50% of their dragon palace collection.


    This is the contract between Wang and Xiaochi Who is the lucky one? Who are the losers?


    However, at the thought of Xiaochi''s thin appearance, there is also the inherent delicacy of human beings.


    Yannuo made up his mind to protect the only human of the black dragon race.


    ¡­¡­


    The day the selected "bodyguard" was sent away, Xiao Chi rushed to see off his only roommate.


    As soon as Hai Rongkun saw Xiaochi, he was very happy. Then he immediately snorted: "hum, you''ve become the king''s concubine. You''ve forgotten us dragons, haven''t you? What are you doing back here? "


    "Well What king''s concubine Xiaochi almost choked on his own saliva, "don''t you already know it''s just an Oolong? Wang didn''t choose any concubines at all. It''s just a misunderstanding. "


    Hai Rongkun turned his head, "even so, at least you can accompany Wang, but we are all driven back. You must be very upset now, aren''t you


    Seeing Xiaochi''s mouth twitching, Hai Rong kuncai said in large numbers: "well, I''ve heard about it. You''ve known Wang before, and you''re Wang''s only friend. Later on, I was also a dragon living in the same room with Wang''s friends. Ha ha, I have to envy other dragons. What''s more, we also got a bottle of pills. You don''t know how magical the pills are. I heard that Youlong was promoted directly after taking them. I''m going to take it back to my brother... "


    Xiao Chi looked at Hai Rongkun, who was chattering all the time, with a slight smile on his face, "why don''t you eat by yourself?"


    "My talent is not good. This medicine is so precious. Isn''t it a waste to give it to me? My brother and younger brother need more than I do. "


    Xiaochi took out a bottle of purple elixir in the space and handed it to him, "it doesn''t matter if you have bad talent. This elixir is called jingling elixir, which is specially for the dragon people. After you eat it, you will be promoted to level 6, or even level 7 one day. Remember, I gave it to you. Don''t give it to anyone else


    Hai Rongkun looked at the bottle in his hand, then looked up at Xiaochi, "where do you come from? Did the king give it to you? No No, the dragon people didn''t have this kind of pill at all... "


    Hai Rongkun thought of the pill that Xiao Chi had given yannuo to eat, and his voice suddenly raised: "are all the pills given to us You brought it all out? "


    He said that he never knew that there was such a magic pill in the Dragon King palace that could advance the dragon.


    It turns out that it was all given by the little dragon Yunchi.


    He What is his origin?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3551

    Xiao Chi put up his finger and put it on his lips. He made a silent gesture and said, "Buddha says, don''t say it!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Hai Rongkun looked at his back for a long time, then he came back and squeezed the porcelain bottle in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaochi left Hai Rongkun''s room and turned to a remote direction.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly stopped, raised the corner of his mouth, looked at the direction of the void, and said, "when are you going to follow me? Now that there are no dragons around, don''t you come out? "


    It''s a long time since the voice fell behind.


    All of a sudden, a tall young man appeared in front of him.


    The young man had a handsome and gentle face, but now he was wearing a vicious and evil smile.


    It''s actually yinse.


    Yin SE''s eyes flashed a cold light, staring at Xiaochi tightly. After a long time, he said: "I didn''t expect that there was a human in our dragon tribe. I didn''t find it all the time."


    Xiao Chi didn''t feel flustered. Instead, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that in a group of black dragons, there was a white dragon, but there was no dragon found all the time."


    Yinse squinted, "you are very confident now! Is it because they are in the black dragon''s territory that they will surely protect you, a weak human? Do you take all the advanced medicine of black dragon? "


    "I provided it!" Xiaochi looked innocent and said, "as a human, if I want to survive in the dragon race, I have to show some useful value. It''s you that makes me wonder why a white dragon disguises itself as a black dragon. "


    Yin se said with a smile: "I joined the imperial concubine selection team of the Dragon King and came to the palace of the Black Dragon King through all kinds of hardships to assassinate the Black Dragon King. It''s a pity that the Black Dragon King is too fat and salt to enter. He doesn''t pay attention to the beautiful dragon or me. "


    "I thought I was going to fail this time. Ha ha, unexpectedly, I found you as a human. A human who can provide advanced elixir, as long as I take you back, I will get a great reward from the king, ha ha ha


    Xiao Chi squinted and said, "are you sure you can take me from the palace of the Black Dragon King?"


    "Of course!" "You think you''re not sure, I''ll come in? You are so leisurely now, you must think that as long as you call for help, there will be a black dragon to save you, right? Ha ha, don''t dream. I''ve already laid a boundary around us. Even if you break your throat, no dragon will find anything strange here. "


    Small pool smell speech gently spit out a breath, wrist a turn, purple vines appear in his palm.


    A shy and green smile appeared on Qingxiu''s face: "that''s great. I''m also afraid that the picture of Xiaozi''s eating is too bloody for the little dragons to see, which will affect their mental health!"


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Yin se, who had already appeared in the shape of a half dragon, was tied up by purple hell Youluo and lying on the ground in a mess.


    There were bloody wounds all over his face and body.


    On the ground also fell a few pieces of white scales that had been gnawed half.


    Yin Sitong''s whole body was trembling, but he couldn''t help staring at Xiao Chi and screaming: "impossible?! How is that possible? You are just a human. How can you be our opponent of the dragon race? "


    "Don''t you know that there is a dragon outside the dragon, and there is a heaven outside? Who said that the Terrans must be weaker than the dragons? If my sister and brother-in-law come here, you can destroy your country in a blink of an eye, OK! "


    Xiao Chi looks at him pitifully, and with a wave of his hand, Ziming Youluo immediately automatically drags yinse forward.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the black dragon king heard that Xiaochi had been attacked, he was so scared that he couldn''t attend to any official business. He ran to him in a hurry and caught him up and down to check whether he was injured.


    Xiao Chi didn''t speak yet, and little red bird didn''t have a good way: "it''s just a dragon of seven levels, and it''s just a cultivation that has just passed the divine monarch level in the divine realm. How can it be Xiao Chi''s opponent? Don''t you care, Xiao Hei? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3552

    However, Xiao Hei''s cultivation has already reached the divine realm.


    Even in the realm of God, I''m afraid few people are the opponents of Xiao Hei.


    Little red bird thought, and some unwilling, little black are on the divine realm, she this hall heavy bright bird, but still hovering in the divine realm, can''t go up.


    After confirming that Xiaochi was not injured, the Black Dragon King was relieved and looked at Yin Se on the ground. A cold light flashed in his eyes: "is it the White Dragon King who sent you to sneak in?"


    Big elder and Yan Nuo also arrived at this time, and saw the white dragon horn that Yin se showed after he was seriously injured, they all frowned fiercely.


    "Damn, we really let the Bailong spies in!"


    Yin se took a look at the Black Dragon King and said, "don''t dream. I won''t say anything."


    The Black Dragon King squinted and said, "the White Dragon King should not only send you to be a spy, but also other dragon families have dragons he planted, right? What does he want to do? Are you waiting for the birth of haiwangzhu? "


    "Ha ha ha Our king is the greatest king in the history of the Dragon continent. The sea king pearl will be his. You other humble dragon people will also submit to him. Soon, there will be a real emperor in this land, our white Dragon King. "


    The more she spoke, the more excited she was. Her eyes were white and red, and suddenly she opened her mouth and let out a shriek.


    Huge energy waves emanate from him.


    Xiao Chi''s face changed, and he immediately took out the instant array disk given by Jun Yue Ze to activate it.


    In an instant, a boundary enveloped all the people in the palace.


    Bang!!


    After a loud bang, yinse''s whole body was blown to pieces.


    In the palace, except for the place covered by the border of Xiaochi, all the other furniture and furnishings were smashed by explosion,


    the Dragon guards and yannuo all showed a look of panic, and then they were full of gratitude to Xiaochi.


    Because if he wasn''t quick, Xiao Chi, the Black Dragon King and the elder might not be afraid of the dragon''s self explosion.


    But the other dragons will be seriously injured.


    Xiao Chi removed the border and frowned: "Xiao Hei, what does he mean? Is there a dragon tribe that''s not good for you? What is the sea king pearl? "


    "It''s a symbol of the highest power of the dragon people. It appears in the black sea every thousand years. Legend has it that the dragon who gets the Pearl of the sea king can become the real master of the Dragon continent. It is also said that haiwangzhu is the key to another world. But all this is just a legend. "


    The elder looked at Xiaochi and continued: "for more than ten years, Wang has been working hard to get haiwangzhu, just to open the channel at the end of the world and go to another world to find Xiaochi you."


    Xiaochi was stunned at first, and then he showed a bright smile to the Black Dragon King: "Xiaohei, let''s go to capture the sea king pearl together, right? Do you want to be the master of dragon land? By the way, we can also open the passageway, and we will never be afraid to see it again! "


    The Black Dragon King was silent for a moment, then he also raised his lips, and his eyes flashed the light as clear as the sea, "OK, let''s go to capture the sea king pearl and open the channel at the end of the sky. As long as it''s Xiaochi, your wish will come true for you. "


    "Ha ha, with the participation of Xiaochi, we are more sure to capture haiwangzhu this time."


    Just now, they all saw the scene of Xiaochi killing a seven level peak white dragon with his bare hands.


    The little red bird clapped his wings discontentedly, "hum, there''s me! The strength of this divine bird is no weaker than that of Xiaochi! "


    Xiaochi patted xiaohongniao, laughing and comforting his little friend: "OK, I know you are the best. How can I miss you in this trip? "


    So, a few days later, Xiaochi, Xiaohei and xiaohongniao set foot on the long way to the Black Sea.


    What he didn''t know was that the other two groups of people who came to the Dragon continent with him were also having their own experiences and adventures.


    For example, Ji Yunchen and Xiao Tian, who are like him, fall near the magic forest.


    However, the place they left behind is not in the black dragon Kingdom, but Red dragon country.


    Ji Yunchen''s strange journey is also unfolding quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3553

    Red dragon country, magic color demon forest.


    Guoguo was awakened by the sound of water falling on her face.


    He opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were gray.


    This is a cave in which thick liquid drops from the top of the cave.


    As soon as the liquid falls to the ground, it immediately makes a Zizi sound and corrodes the hard rock.


    No wonder there is not even a living plant or insect in this cave.


    Because there is no living thing that can live within the reach of this liquid.


    Tick -


    another drop of liquid fell on Ji Yunchen''s face.


    However, the picture of being corroded like rock does not appear.


    Guoguo''s body emits a shallow black awn, which immediately absorbs the corrosive liquid.


    "Strange, where is this?"


    He got up from the place and suddenly found Xiaotian lying beside him.


    Xiao Tian''s body is full of wounds, blood dripping, at this time is unconscious.


    "Brother Xiaotian!" Guoguo was so surprised that he rushed over and picked up the faint sky.


    A vague picture came to his mind.


    When he rushed to the whirlpool and threw his sister out, Xiaotian roared angrily, and the whole world, including the whirlpool, began to shake and collapse violently.


    It seems that Xiaotian followed himself in and directly collapsed the vortex.


    So sugar should be safe, right?


    Confirmed the baby sister should not be affected, Guoguo also had no time to think about where he went.


    Take out the pills in the space and feed Xiaotian.


    His pills are naturally refined by Xi Yue, and many of them are specifically for Xiaotian, which contains a strong source of power.


    Therefore, Xiaotian just took the pill, and then slowly woke up.


    "Brother Xiaotian, are you ok?" Guoguo gave a joyful cry and picked him up.


    Xiao Tian put out his tongue and licked him. He answered with a low voice, "I''m ok. Little master, are you all right? "


    As early as a few years ago, Xiaotian was able to speak.


    Tangtang and Guoguo always treat him as their brother, but Xiaotian is very stubborn.


    Since he could speak, he has been calling master Ji Mingyu and master Xi Yue.


    Then call egg, sugar and fruit to be little masters.


    Guoguo corrected it several times, but he couldn''t change Xiaotian''s stubbornness, so he had to give up.


    as like as two peas in his mind, the little brother is just like his brother.


    "I''m fine, but I don''t know where it is." Guo Guo frowned and went around the cave, but he didn''t find the exit. He didn''t respond to the use of the jade slips.


    "Brother Xiaotian, don''t you mind your injury?"


    Xiaotian closed his eyes and slowly digested the medicine in his body. After a while, he opened his eyes and replied, "that vortex is a gap in time and space. I destroyed it, but I was also torn by the gap. Now my strength is only half of the original. It will take at least ten days to recover. I''m afraid I can''t protect my little master in a short time. "


    Xiaotian, as a devouring beast, has lived for tens of thousands of years. He is still in a place full of killing in abyss hell.


    His strength is beyond imagination.


    It can even be said that under Ji Mingyu, Xi Yue and Wei Zixi, Xiaotian''s strength is the strongest, and Jiuye can barely match him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3554

    So if the original strength, Xiaotian nature can protect the master.


    But now, he lost most of his strength, which made him full of sadness and worry.


    Guoguo''s handsome little face showed a shallow smile, "brother Xiaotian, you look down on me too much! I don''t need protection. I''m very strong. Are you through now? When the healing is over, we''re going out! "


    While speaking, the fruit collects the liquid dripping from above.


    Although I don''t know what this liquid is, there is no spiritual power on it.


    But he could feel that the liquid was even more corrosive than magic gas.


    Hehe, if it is used to deal with bad people, the effect will be good.


    Xiaotian flapped his wings and flew to Guoguo. "I just saw it. It''s closed around here. How can I get out?"


    Guoguo turns his wrist, and a green sword appears in his hand.


    With the sound of the dragon, the whole cave vibrated violently.


    Powerful psychic power is released without hindrance.


    Bang! With a loud noise, the cliff of the cave was blasted out of a big hole.


    The fresh air and rich spiritual power came out.


    Guoguo turned to look at Xiaotian and said, "how can I get out? Of course, go out like this! "


    Simple and rude!


    Xiaotian stares big eyes, looks at the very similar appearance of the little master and the master, and opens his mouth.


    It took a long time for me to smile in my big eyes.


    Ten year old lord level high level!


    However, his real strength is much stronger than the peak of God level.


    Even, it doesn''t take another ten years, and the little master may enter the divine realm.


    Become the youngest God in the history of heaven and earth.


    Little master, you are really the child of master and mother!


    Guoguo holds Xiaotian in his arms and walks out of the cave slowly.


    Once out of the cave, he was shocked by what he saw.


    Colorful forest, strange shape of fruit, and that will change the color of the grass.


    Xiaochi and xiaohongniao''s shock when they see the magic forest is perfectly copied to Guoguo and Xiaotian''s face.


    "Where on earth is this?"


    Guoguo looks up curiously to touch a golden vine, which looks like his mother''s Ziming Youluo.


    But it''s more beautiful than the color of purple hell.


    As soon as Guoguo''s hand touched the vine, it twined up quickly, as if trying to get close to him.


    Soft leaves along his arm slowly moved up, slowly to his neck next to the leaves are shaking gently rubbed against his neck.


    Fruit fruit strange way: "are these also magic plant, with little purple aunt have spirituality?"


    At the end of the speech, the golden vine, which was just soft and cute, suddenly opened a golden mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Bite it hard at Guoguo''s neck.


    In the whole magic color demon forest, all the plants are trembling slightly, making a rustling sound.


    It''s like waiting for their delicious meal.


    However -


    after the bang!


    The huge golden vine was thrown out by a strong force and hit heavily on the grass.


    Guoguo''s pretty little face was expressionless. He grabbed a piece of vine that he had torn off and laughed: "this skill is like eating me?"


    The big mouth of the vine in his hand and the sharp teeth are still opening and closing, which looks very strange.


    As soon as Guoguo''s hand was loosened, the golden vine fell to the ground, and he stepped on it.


    PA Ji sound, that terrible big mouth was crushed by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3555

    Guoguo said, "it''s far worse than aunt Zi!"


    Xiao Tian suddenly said in a deep voice, "be careful, little master!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the beautiful grass, which was still changing colors, suddenly rolled violently.


    The color of the grass in the rapid jump, directly fixed in the fire red.


    The hot temperature rises from the ground, and the hot one can melt the iron directly.


    At the same time, all the plants around began to show their sharp fangs.


    In the whole magic color demon forest, the full-bodied and suffocating Demon power and spirit power permeate at the same time.


    All the breath intertwined together, forming a kind of terror to make the nine level dragon can''t help but want to shudder to escape.


    Guoguo looks at the plants in front of her and feels the terrible pressure in the air.


    There was no fear on her face, but a faint sneer on her lips.


    "Brother Xiaotian, can you hide in my space first?"


    Xiaotian looked up at his little master, "no problem?"


    These plants are still very powerful, with his injured body, it is impossible to fight!


    Guoguo took a look at Xiaotian, and Ji Mingyu''s face was light, but he was proud of the world: "brother Xiaotian, don''t forget whose son I am!"


    His father was Ji Mingyu, the most powerful emperor of all ages.


    His mother is Yun Xiyue, the only owner of the original core of wood.


    Xiaotian is received in the space of Guoguo.


    The long sword in Guoguo''s hand turns slowly, and the sound of the dragon''s singing rises to the sky.


    Since breaking through the realm of heaven and combining with the chaotic Jade Butterfly, Ji Mingyu no longer needs the holy instrument.


    So he gave Jiuyou Fenglong sword to his son.


    As soon as the Dragon Sword of Jiuyou comes out, the heaven and earth change color, and the Dragon chants into the sky. All things are trembling under the powerful power of Jiulong.


    At the same time, there is the rich black air on Guoguo.


    There is a trace of cyan in the black air, as if it is full of vitality, and as if it is the original force for the world to surrender.


    In the magic color demon forest, the evil plants, who are helpless and disadvantageous, shiver involuntarily in the face of the ten year old boy and the dragon sword in his hand.


    An hour later.


    Guoguo stepped on a huge pink lotus.


    Jiuyou Fenglong sword points to a colorful python.


    Around him, there were scattered fruits, leaves and plant roots.


    Guoguo''s feet stamped on the lotus''s heart, "how about it? Do you agree? If we don''t agree, we will continue to fight! "


    The black power of swallowing filled the air, and the withered demon plants around immediately shook wildly.


    The pink lotus under its feet trembles violently, and drops drop from its center.


    As if crying for mercy.


    Guoguo was not moved at all and said coldly: "even if you take it, I''m not interested in sparing those who are against me. I think I''ll just kill you! "


    With that, Jiuyou Fenglong sword turns and flies upward.


    The sound of thunder hovered over the forest, as if thousands of thunder would fall at any time, splitting all the creatures in the magic color demon forest.


    "Spare your life, hero!" A thin voice came from afar.


    Guoguo is stunned. The rotation of Jiuyou Fenglong sword stops and falls back to him.


    "Wuwuwuwu, we know we are wrong. We shouldn''t try to swallow you up at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3556

    "Wuwuwuwu, we know we are wrong. We shouldn''t try to swallow you up at all Her voice was like an introverted little girl, weeping, "we thought you were the stupid dragons who broke into the magic color demon forest, so we thought that swallowing them was just lunch Well, no, no, we''re just teaching stupid dragon a lesson. I didn''t expect to provoke you! "


    Guoguo looked around suspiciously, "who''s talking?"


    Not far away, the huge colorful and terrible boa constrictor shook, his voice flattered, "I, I! Hero, I''m talking


    Guoguo almost collapsed.


    A terrible boa constrictor, even thicker than a human, made a little girl''s voice.


    "Can you talk? What are you? "


    "Hero, I I''m a rainbow boa python. I''m a little demon in the rainbow demon forest. I''m smart enough to speak the words of the Dragon more than ten years ago. "


    Guoguo frowned and wondered what the python said.


    Why is it the word of the dragon? It''s supposed to be speechless!


    Is the culture of this boa constrictor too bad?


    Guoguoleng snorted: "so you attack me, you treat me as a dish of Chinese food?"


    "We dare not! We dare not The boa Python explained eagerly in a weak voice, "it''s our fault that we have eyes and don''t know heroes. Please forgive us if you have a lot of them."


    Guoguo grabs Xiaotian out of the space, holds him in his arms and says with no expression: "now you don''t eat me or attack me, just because you can''t beat me. My mother taught me that if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I''ll pay back double. So when you lose, you want me to let you go? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? "


    The boa constrictor got stuck for a while.


    Guoguo quickly raised his sword and was about to chop down the huge pink lotus under his feet.


    "No, no! We can give a confession! " The boa Python cried, "we We are in the magic forest. We have all the treasures that heroes want. As long as the heroes are willing to let us go, we are willing to give you all our treasures! "


    "Baby?"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" The boa Python quickly swam to the huge pink lotus and said with a dry smile, "such as this lotus, it It''s a ten thousand year old water lily. Do you know water lily? That''s what the dragon people can''t get without breaking their heads! But as long as you are willing to let it go, it can give you five No, no, ten, at least ten of its descendants


    With that, the boa quickly swept the pink lotus with his tail.


    The pink lotus trembled, and twelve lotus flowers that were very similar to it floated up from its heart.


    Each flower exudes a strong aura.


    Although Guoguo has never seen such a strange lotus, she knows that it is absolutely a rare treasure.


    At least he''s never seen it in the realm of God.


    Wait! Shuilinglian, why does he feel so familiar?


    Guoguo is thinking.


    The boa had reached a strange golden plant.


    The flower of this plant is like a huge disc, glittering with gold. Behind the flower are nine red tentacles, like nine tails.


    "This Nine Tailed dragon sunflower is also the dream of all the dragon people And this red blood dragon grass, Datura of the sand, lotus seed of the earth fire We can all give you what you want and what we can give you. As long as you let us go


    The more you listen, the bigger your eyes open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3557

    With the weak voice of the boa Python calling out the names of those things, he finally remembered where he had seen them.


    It''s the prescription of Tianshen pill!


    Dan Fang, the God of heaven, can make her mother directly promoted to the realm of heaven without suffering and heart robbery.


    They searched all over Shenyu and 3000 planes for the above materials, but they couldn''t find them. Unexpectedly, they were here, and there were so many!


    "Good Good man Seeing that Guoguo didn''t say a word, Jiao mang thought he was still angry and said, "you Would you like to let us off in large quantities? "


    Guoguo drooped his eyes and said with no expression: "you should contribute something first. I''ll have a look. If the quantity is not enough, things are not good enough, ha ha Then I will, and my sword will not


    Finish saying, nine you seal dragon sword to send out a dragon chant in good time.


    "Wow We will make the hero satisfied! Why are you still in a daze? Go to collect treasures and give them to heroes


    The boa constrictor screamed and ran away with a group of demon plants.


    The grass at the foot of Guoguo became bare in a moment, let alone demon planting. Even the colorful grass disappeared, leaving only the black soil.


    The whole demon plant of the magic color demon forest was scared by this little evil spirit.


    Guoguo see demon plant all run out, just a bottom sit down on the ground, severe breathing.


    "Little master, are you ok?" Xiaotian looks at him with concern.


    Guoguo shook his head, "these demon plants are actually very powerful. Even if an ordinary monk goes to the fairyland and goes to the magic forest, he may not be able to take advantage of them."


    The terrible thing is not one or two demon plants, but the whole dense forest is full of demon plants.


    What''s more, these demon plants work together and unite as one. Even if a strong monk can deal with one or two demon plants, or even ten or 100 demon plants, all of them are demon plants?


    No matter how fierce it is, it will eventually be drowned by the demon planting army, and eventually it will be consumed alive.


    "I can subdue them, in fact, the most important reason is the power of swallowing and the little bit of original power that my mother inherited from me." Guoguo took a pill, drank a mouthful of nine ghost spring, and completely recovered his spiritual power. "They found that their Demon power and spiritual power were swallowed by me, so they were afraid. With the power of origin, they could make all things instinctively submit to me. Subconsciously, they were afraid of me and wanted to obey me. That''s why I win in the end. But... "


    Guoguo put away the nine ghost spring, and a light smile rose from the corner of his mouth, which made his handsome face more and more eye-catching. "I didn''t expect that this time, it was a blessing in disguise. I found so many pills that my mother needed to refine the God pill."


    Even the corrosive liquid he had just seen in the cave, which can eliminate plants and insects, was one of danfang''s. It''s just that he has just installed a lot of special spirit weapons.


    Before long, the boa Python and the Stephania wilfordii took the elixir.


    looked at it as like as two peas. "I''m just like the one on the Dan Fang," said the delighted little master.


    Fruit also mouth slightly warped, these elixir a collection and net.


    But soon he frowned, "is that all?"


    The boa Python looked aggrieved and said in a low voice: "there are many of them. They are all the elixirs here. What else do you want, hero? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3558

    Guoguo reported the prescriptions on the God pill one by one.


    The more he listened, the more dizzy he was. His small eyes were wide open.


    When Guoguo finished reading, he said in a mournful voice, "hero, even if you kill me, there are no such things in our illustrious forest!"


    "Where is that?"


    "Most of them can only be found in the magic color demon forest of white dragon, black dragon and Golden Dragon kingdom. But there are also a few, as long as they are in the palaces of the Dragon nationality.... " In front of the list that Guoguo took out, the boa Python said one by one where they could find it.


    But the more he said, the more strange Guoguo was, "white dragon, black dragon, golden dragon? Magic color demon forest? What is this place? "


    "Is this the red dragon kingdom?"


    Guoguo frowned, "what''s bigger than the red dragon kingdom? What continent is this? "


    The boa constrictor''s eyes widened. "This is the Dragon land of course! Don''t you even know that? Ah Are you not a dragon? What are you?! Where are you from? "


    Guoguo clenched his fist, put it on his mouth and blew it. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter where I came from, it''s important how hard my fist is. Would you like to try some more? "


    "No, no! Spare your life, hero. No matter what you are, you are the best! "


    ¡­¡­


    The location of Guoguo and xiaotianluo is very deep in the magic color demon forest.


    Because Xiaotian''s injury has not healed, Guoguo is not in a hurry to get out of the magic color demon forest.


    After all, according to jiaomang, the Dragon continent is quite different from the divine realm and the three thousand plane world.


    The strongest among them can even compete with their mother.


    Guoguo doesn''t want to go out rashly and meet a strong enemy, which aggravates Xiaotian''s injury.


    They two don''t go out, but the demon plants in the magic color demon forest suffer.


    All day as for the small ancestor for the fruit.


    Thirsty, have demon plant to send sweet fruit.


    When he was hungry, a boa Python came back from hunting the fat and thin Warcraft meat for him.


    There are also demon plant attempts to take advantage of fruit unprepared, the venom into the fruit, want to poison him.


    As a result, Guoguo ate the poisonous fruit in front of them with a faint smile, "I seem to have forgotten to tell you that I inherited my mother''s constitution, but it''s invincible!"


    With that, the demon plants in the magic color demon forest were severely taught again.


    This time, they are really afraid of being beaten and dare not resist any more.


    The boa constrictor even crawled on the ground and cried, "good man, please raise your hand! If you go on fighting like this, the demon plant of the magic color demon forest will be destroyed. "


    "It''s not that we don''t want to be filial to you. In fact, you''ve hurt a lot in recent days, and there are not many fruits left. What we can contribute to you! Sobbing Just do me a favor and spare us


    Guoguo looked at a huge Python lying in front of him, crying in tears.


    Or with that kind of quiet, little girl''s cry.


    I can''t help feeling my nose. I feel guilty.


    "Brother Xiaotian, have I really gone too far?" He asked Xiaotian in his arms secretly.


    Xiaotian coughed softly and said, "what my master has done is right, but This demon plant in the magic color demon forest has lost a lot of spirit power and Demon power recently Cough... "


    Because they were swallowed by the power of the fruit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3559

    Now, Guoguo''s cultivation has increased a bit, almost approaching the peak of God level.


    Guoguo felt more guilty. He blinked and suddenly remembered something. He scooped out a cup of nine ghost spring water from the space.


    "I heard from my mother that the nine ghost spring can purify and grow all things. Otherwise, would you like to see if it is of any use to the demon plants in your illusory forest?"


    Guoguo just took out nine ghost spring water, the boa suddenly widened his round eyes.


    Not only the boa python, but also the demon plants, who were far away from the fruit, came quickly.


    Stephania was shaking excitedly. The leaves rustled. It seemed that they wanted to touch it, but they didn''t dare.


    Nine tail dragon sunflower excited nine tails are up, like a dog constantly shaking.


    Even the huge pink lotus, shuilinglian, the boss of the magic color demon forest, came running.


    "So these are useful to you?"


    "Useful, useful! I don''t know where the spirit spring comes from, but I can smell the pure spirit power in it. "The dragon boa''s head is like a rattle drum," hero, do you really want to give it to us? Ten drops, if you don''t give us five drops! "


    Guoguo laughs at will and sprinkles the bottle in his hand into the air.


    WOW! Precious Lingquan water directly from the air like rain down, dripping on each demon plant, also dripping in the mouth of the boa python.


    The BoA''s slender tongue licked, and then said in a trembling voice, "you, you gave us all?"


    Such precious spirit spring water!


    Also sprinkled so much in the land, too wasteful!


    The only one who is ecstatic is the colorful spirit grass!


    Guoguo calmly took out another bottle from the space and handed it directly to the boa python, "here, you can use the remaining bottle slowly!"


    The Lingquan and Lingtian in his space are separated from his mother''s Xumi space.


    A whole Wang Qingquan will be automatically replenished, not afraid to use up.


    Guoguo also generously shoveled a pile of soil from the ancient rhyme spirit field and gave it to the demon plant in the magic color demon forest to cultivate seedlings.


    This time, the boa was so happy that he almost passed out.


    Demon plants are dancing, colorful color constantly changing.


    From the outside, it seems that the whole forest has set off fireworks, very lively.


    And Guoguo also walked for five days, and finally came to the edge of the magic color demon forest.


    Xiaotian''s injury is better now.


    However, when he just entered the demon forest, he was attacked by the demon plant. This time, all the demon plants were happy to see him off.


    The boa Python also warmly welcomed him to come back at any time. The demon plant in the magic color demon forest of the red dragon kingdom will always be his good friend.


    Guoguo said goodbye to them with a smile. After seeing them back to the depths of the magic color demon forest, she jumped onto an ancient tree and planned to have a sleep before going to town.


    The town where the red dragon lives! I don''t know what it is. He is very interested in going to have a look!


    Of course, he was more interested in the elixirs in the palace of the Red Dragon King and the Dragon King Lin.


    ===


    "Fu Yun, don''t run away. There is the magic color demon forest in front of you. If you go in, you will die! You''d better hand over the princess and the Dragon King Lin! Looking at our old love, I may be able to let you live


    "Don''t dream, even if I die, I won''t let you kill the princess!"


    Guoguo sleeps in a daze and hears the noise below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3560

    He opened his eyes and looked not far away.


    I saw a 40 year old uncle running away with a little girl in white.


    Behind uncle, there are more than a dozen young men with very high accomplishments.


    Each one had weapons in his hands, and his body was filled with a strong sense of killing.


    What makes Guoguo care about is the little girl in white.


    Because she has white dragon horns on her head.


    Moreover, the appearance of these men is slightly different from that of the people Guoguo has seen in the divine realm.


    Their eyes are deeper and their eyes are silvery white.


    "These are the dragons mentioned by the boa mang?" Guoguo looked curiously and asked.


    Xiaotian in his arms nodded, "it should be. It is said that since the emergence of space barriers, human beings on the Dragon continent have gradually become extinct, and other demon tribes are also increasingly rare. Only the Dragon tribe is the ruler of this continent. However, because of the difficulty in the reproduction of the dragon race, there are not many dragons in the whole dragon continent, but their strength is very strong. "


    Guoguo nodded and said, "well, the strength of the next few dragons, except the little white dragon girl, who is not yet an adult, has at least reached the divine servant level. Among them, there are two dragons, which have reached the level of God King. "


    When a man and a beast talk, they don''t turn down the volume at all.


    However, the Dragon chasing and fighting at the bottom didn''t lower their existence at all.


    Finally, the man named Fu Yun and the little girl fled to the tree where Guoguo was.


    However, his steps stopped and he took a look at the magic color demon forest. His eyes were full of fear.


    Guoguo heard the little girl in Fu Yun''s arms crying: "Fu Yun, you''d better hand me over! Maybe you have a chance. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my father and mother are gone... "


    "No!" Fu Yun gritted his teeth and clenched the weapon in his hand. "Princess, don''t worry. Even if you die, you will be protected. It''s a big deal. I''ll take you to the magic color demon forest. "


    "Uncle Fu Yun, I''m sorry, it''s Naga who has implicated you!"


    The little girl in white covered her face and cried bitterly.


    But Guoguo looked down from the tree, only to find the little girl''s eyes in her fingers occasionally.


    She did not show that fear, but with almost cold calm.


    Guoguo can''t help but lift up the corner of his mouth and read softly: "interesting!"


    And at this point in time, the other dragons behind have caught up.


    Fu Yun put the little girl named Naga behind him, looked at the comer with red eyes, and roared: "LingHong, you ungrateful beast, have you forgotten how the king and queen promoted you? Now you''ve killed the king with that thief, and you want to kill their only child. "


    The man, who was the leader of the group, at least had the cultivation of the divine monarch level, with a sneering smile on his lips, "Fu Yun, you''re wrong. I''m not ungrateful, but a person who knows current affairs is a hero. Now the white dragon kingdom is already the world of our great king - aomand. In the future, even the whole dragon continent will be the only one of our white dragon kingdom. Why do you have to be so stupid to fight against it? Is it not good to hand over Princess Naga and the Dragon King Lin and go back to serve the king? "


    "You dream!" Fu yunqi yelled, "I will never give you Wang''s only blood!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3561

    "Hum, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Hong shook his hand, and the dragons around him surrounded Fu Yun.


    Although Fu Yun''s accomplishments are higher than those of the Dragon except Ling Hong, he is scarred after all.


    A few times later, it couldn''t hold up.


    He picked up Naga and turned to run to the magic color demon forest.


    Entering the magic color demon forest may be a dead end, but it''s better than today''s desperate situation.


    Ling Hong, who has been watching coldly, gives a sneer.


    Mouth slightly open, a dragon suddenly out of his mouth.


    Kalala - the sound of freezing terror spread from his feet.


    In a flash, it froze Fu Yun''s feet to the magic color demon forest.


    The ice line extends to the outside of the magic color demon forest and stops immediately.


    Any dragon is not stupid enough to challenge the demon plant in the magic color demon forest.


    Otherwise, it will be a dead end to be attacked by the whole forest demon plant.


    Fu Yun finds that his feet are frozen and urges the demon force to break free.


    But it''s just the time to break free, but LingHong''s attack has arrived.


    The sword was cut out with a cold.


    Where the cold wind goes, all the branches and branches of the trees are frozen and broken into dregs.


    Even the air seems to be frozen in this moment.


    Fu Yun protects Naga behind him. He raises his knife to block the attack, but he bursts out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, the tree behind Fu Yun fell down because of the attack of sword Qi and ice.


    "Uncle Fu Yun!" Naga let out a exclamation and held Fu Yun.


    Ling Hong laughs: "Fu Yun, I''ve cut off a lot of your dragon tendons just now. I''m afraid I can''t even lift the knife in my hand? I''ll see how you can protect your princess Naga


    "Princess Naga, you''d better stop struggling and come back with me."


    With that, Ling Hong kicked Fu Yun and was about to catch her.


    "Uncle, if you quarrel, don''t disturb others to sleep?"


    All of a sudden, a crisp boy''s voice rang out, making LingHong''s action pause in place.


    He looked up in amazement and found a little boy about ten years old coming out of the top of the fallen tree.


    The little boy''s face was so delicate and beautiful that he was in a daze.


    A pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, glittering purple light, it seems to be able to absorb people''s soul.


    But it''s strange that the little boy should not be an adult, but there is no dragon horn on his head.


    Looking at the little boy holding a strange monster slowly to do.


    Ming Ming was very young, but he seemed to be looking down on his territory.


    Ling Hong was stunned by this scene and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Until the little boy came near, he suddenly regained his mind and said angrily, "where''s the little dragon cub who dares to be arrogant in front of your grandfather? I don''t think you''re going to die, are you


    Guoguo looked at him without expression and said in a crisp voice: "but I think it''s you who are looking for death!"


    "Ha Ha ha, you said it was me who wanted to die? " Ling Hong seems to have heard the funniest joke.


    One side of Naga with a cry: "brother Bruce, you go quickly, or they will kill you."


    Guoguo gave Naga a smile.


    Naga''s weeping expression was frozen, and she felt as if her mind had been seen through by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3562

    Guoguo takes back his sight and walks slowly to LingHong. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to him at all.


    Ling Hong''s face finally showed an angry look, "smelly boy, since you want to die, don''t blame me..."


    The voice did not fall, Guoguo stretched out his hand, clenched into a small fist.


    Hit him in the chest.


    Bang! There was a loud noise.


    LingHong''s body flies out like a shell and flies to the direction of the magic color demon forest.


    Bang Bang Bang several loud, several big trees were broken.


    Ling Hong flew straight out tens of meters before stopping.


    "Poof --!" He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and when he got up from the ground, his whole body was shaking.


    That pair of silver white eyes instantly congested, glared fiercely at Guoguo, yelled: "dare to hurt me, smelly boy, I want to scratch your skin, let you live forever. You go up, get him for me! "


    At this moment, Ling Hong thought that Guoguo was just an ordinary born dragon with great power -


    there were many powerful dragons in the red dragon Kingdom, which happened to be in the territory of the red dragon kingdom.


    But his voice just fell, not far away looking at his hands, but all showed a panic expression.


    Everyone raised their hands and looked behind him, shivering and shouting, "corpse demon flower It''s It''s the ghost flower Come on Run


    LingHong''s expression was instantly stiff in the same place.


    He turned slowly and looked behind him.


    A smell of putrefaction and blood came to my face.


    The goal is a huge mouth, and shaking flowers and leaves.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    Ling Hong sends out a shrill scream, turns around and wants to run away quickly.


    But the corpse demon spirit flower opened a big mouth and swallowed him.


    The huge flower mouth swells and shrinks, as if chewing.


    Flower mouth from time to time came the sound of bone fracture, as well as Ling Hong''s shrill scream.


    But slowly, all the voices became smaller and smaller, and LingHong''s breath disappeared completely.


    Corpse demon spirit flower restored its usual appearance, and then slowly swam toward the direction of the crowd gathering here.


    Ling Hong''s men were stunned by this scene and stood in the same place one by one.


    Until, see corpse spirit flower toward them more and more close.


    But after the corpse demon spirit flower, unexpectedly also follows dozens of other demon plants.


    Each of them has a great reputation. I don''t know how many dragons they have swallowed.


    "Help!!! Run Run!! Ah ah! I don''t want to die! "


    All the dragons scream, don''t run around as if they were alive.


    Some even panic into a dragon shape, in an attempt to escape as quickly as possible.


    But, demon plants there will give them such an opportunity.


    The tentacles of Stephania and Nine Tailed sunflower fly to the sky one after another.


    Just in the blink of an eye, I caught all the dragons in the air.


    After the scream, there was some blood left on the grass, and nothing else.


    There are no bones.


    After swallowing the dragons, the demon plants turn to the direction of Naga and Guoguo and move slowly.


    Naga''s little face was white with fright, but she managed to calm herself.


    She looked at Guoguo, showing a look of weeping, "brother Bruce Lee, can you help me? As long as you save me, I can repay you a lot. I am the princess of the white dragon Kingdom, and my mother is the princess of the red dragon Kingdom... "


    If you want me to save you, you can. Exchange your dragon king Lin for your life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3563

    Naga was stunned, her eyes twinkled, and then her tears became more fierce. "Brother Bruce Lee, do you really want to be so cruel, you can''t help yourself when you see death..."


    "Put away your tears!" Guo Guo sneered and said with disdain, "you can cheat uncle Fu Yun, but you can''t cheat me. Unknown uncle said, a woman''s tears is not a trick, is cumbersome. Bored to death


    Except, of course, his precious sister and mother.


    But he never saw his mother cry!


    Naga was choked by what he said. After a while, she put away her pitiful appearance and said, "OK, I can give you the Dragon King Lin, but you have to escort me to the Red Dragon King palace."


    Guoguo touched his chin and said, "just now they said that you are the princess of the white dragon Kingdom, so you should be the Dragon King Lin of the white dragon. If you want me to send you to the Red Dragon King''s palace, you''ll have to pay another reward. "


    Naga vomited blood and stamped her feet, "you, you''re taking advantage of the fire!"


    The fruit fruit one face doesn''t matter a way: "Oh, that you can not let me hit!"


    It doesn''t matter if he goes to the red dragon palace to rob himself!


    Naga wanted to refuse, but the huge, bloody and putrid flower of the corpse demon flower was getting closer and closer to her.


    Naga''s legs softened and her face turned white.


    But the little dragon beside him is so handsome, but his character is so bad.


    A face is indifferent leisurely stand aside, completely did not save her meaning.


    Naga finally couldn''t hold on, gritting her teeth and yelling: "I, I''m willing to give you the king Lin of white dragon and red dragon, please help me! Ah, take me away quickly, these demon plants will swallow us... "


    But before Naga''s scream was over, she saw that the corpse demon flower came to Guoguo''s side.


    But he didn''t open his mouth to swallow people. Instead, he rubbed his head against him.


    The other demon plants were very polite and friendly one by one. They even stood respectfully, shaking the branches and leaves, as if they were saluting the fruit.


    Guoguo said with a smile: "don''t worry, those guys can''t hurt me. Go back quickly! Don''t come out again


    Hearing Guoguo''s urging, those demon plants went back wobbly.


    Naga was stunned by the scene. "You Why do those demon plants listen to you? "


    Guoguo ignored her, but reached out to her, "Wang Lin of the dragon."


    Naga depressed bit his lip, went to Fu Yun side, will be covered with injuries, unconscious Fu Yun helped up.


    Seeing Fu Yun''s miserable appearance, the little girl couldn''t help crying.


    As she cried, she choked and said, "Naga has no father or mother. In the future, even uncle Fuyun has no father. Naga is the only one left. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Guoguo saw that she was crying so miserably that she couldn''t help touching her nose and said, "well, don''t cry. I just got hurt? I''ll just cure him for you. "


    "But, but Fu Yun''s Dragon tendons are all broken?"


    Guoguo sneered: "don''t say it''s a broken tendon, even if it''s only one breath left, I can cure her."


    Then he threw out a bottle of pills and said, "feed him! In half an hour at most, he will be alive. "


    Naga stupidly took the pill and fed it to Fu Yun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3564

    Soon, Fu Yun''s body began to emit a green light, and the originally dissipated breath of life seemed to be gradually enriched.


    Naga looked surprised and raised her head and said, "what kind of medicine is this? How can it be so powerful? "


    "The medicine made by my mother is certainly powerful." On Guoguo''s cold and steady face, there is a trace of childish pride, which makes his excellent appearance more puzzling.


    Naga looked a little stupefied. When she bowed her head, her cheeks turned red.


    "Brother Bruce, what''s your name? We have to go with each other all the way. I can''t call you brother Bruce all the time, can I? "


    Guoguo thought about it and replied, "my name is Ji Yunchen. This is my favorite little day."


    Naga quietly read three words of Ji Yunchen, then lowered her head and took care of Fu Yun who began to repair her body.


    ===


    after Fu Yun wakes up, he kowtows to Guoguo and regards him as a life-saving benefactor.


    Even if I heard that he took the Dragon King Lin, Fu Yun didn''t respond.


    He just murmured: "it''s better to give it to you than to let those traitors take it away. This is also the best for Princess Naga. Otherwise, the breath of the Dragon King Lin is so obvious that you will become the target of public criticism


    Naga turned her lips and said nothing.


    When Fu Yun''s injury is almost healed, Xiao Tian directly transforms into a semi complete form of a devouring beast, carrying three people to the sky and go to the royal city of the red dragon kingdom.


    The royal city of the red dragon kingdom is far away from the magic color demon forest.


    The Dragon continent is also the place where the land is wide and the dragon is rare, so Xiao Tianfei spent a day and a night, and then arrived at the gate of the Red Dragon King City the next morning.


    Naga and Fuyun are curious about the origin of Guoguo.


    In particular, he even took Xiaotian such a big or small spirit pet with such a terrible breath.


    This little dragon is full of mystery everywhere.


    But the two dragons were just curious, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    Because I know that even if I ask, Guoguo will not say.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as you enter the Red Dragon City, Guoguo feels a strange atmosphere in the air.


    The buildings on the streets of honglongguo are gorgeous, and they are decorated with bright gems everywhere.


    However, on the contrary, it is a breath of silence and depression.


    Even if the buildings are gorgeous, there is no liveliness and vitality in this city.


    In particular, the faces of the travelling dragons were all oppressive and tense, even numb and silent.


    It doesn''t look like the dragon people in Guoguo''s imagination.


    Naga was even more strange. "I heard from my mother that red dragon is more impulsive and warm-blooded than white dragon. So when she was still in the red dragon Kingdom, she could often see red dragon fighting in the street when they didn''t agree with each other. But after the fight, everyone would go to drink with laughter and be intimate like brothers. But how could the street be so quiet now? Not even a fighting dragon? "


    Guoguo also felt strange and couldn''t help looking around.


    The strange feeling in his heart was even worse.


    Because he found that the dragon on the street could not help looking at them.


    Or stare at him and Naga.


    It didn''t look like a provocation or a threat, nor was it greedy or evil.


    What more longan reveals is eagerness and pity.


    Guoguo was even more puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3565

    At first, he thought that these dragons could see his human identity, so his sight was so strange.


    However, when he found that they looked more strange at Naga, he knew it was not for this reason.


    Guoguo looks at Fuyun. Fuyun understands his meaning, but shakes his head.


    He is also at a loss.


    Just at this time, suddenly an old man, about sixty or seventy years old, came straight at Fu Yun.


    As soon as Fu Yun wanted to avoid, he felt that the old man''s dry hand had grasped his hand, and a note had been put into his hand.


    Fu Yun was stunned, did not avoid, but helped the old man.


    The old man didn''t talk to them and left in a hurry.


    Fu Yun lowered his head suspiciously, looked at the note in his hand, and saw that it was written in bright red: "go quickly" two words!


    "What does that mean?" Fu Yun consciously showed the note to Guoguo.


    Although Guoguo looks like a child, Fu Yun and Naga have seen him tough.


    He has long been regarded as a strong man to rely on.


    Guoguo was about to take the note to have a close look when a group of guards in red uniform rushed over and surrounded them.


    With a bang, a figure staggered and was kicked in front of them.


    It was the old man who handed them the note.


    The red bodyguard at the head looked down at the old man and sneered: "old man, you are so brave. You dare to betray my king and want to let go of my king''s prey. I don''t think you''re going to live long enough! "


    The old man was kicked so hard that when he fell to the ground, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It can be seen that the old man''s condition is very bad and his body is very weak.


    However, his eyes were full of anger and reluctance when he looked at the red guards. "You killed the young dragon of the red dragon clan, and broke the hope of the red dragon clan. If you go on like this, the red dragon Congress will be completely destroyed one day. You will be the culprits. You dragons will have retribution. There must be retribution! "


    "Old man, it''s hard to talk at this time!" The leader of the red dragon bodyguard kicked the old man and sneered, "don''t you know that the strength of the dragon family mainly depends on the strength of the Dragon King? Now these little dragons are contributing to the improvement of our Dragon King''s strength. When our king breaks through into a sacred flying dragon, the status of all our red dragons will rise. Isn''t it their honor that these little dragons can die for our Red Dragon kingdom? "


    With a wave of his hand, he said arrogantly, "catch them all, take two small prey away, and kill the big one and the old one directly."


    As soon as the leader gave the order, the red guards around immediately surrounded them, and they were about to attack them.


    Naga and Fu Yun are very calm, looking at Guoguo.


    These bodyguards look fierce, but they are still far behind the white dragons who are chasing Naga.


    Guo Guo blinked and said, "who do you say is the prey?"


    Said, left and right looked at the possibility, and then raised his index finger pointed to himself, "are you talking about me?"


    The leader of the guard said with a smile: "I''m young, but I know myself very well! For the sake of your good sense, I''ll be a little lighter when I draw your tendon. Ha ha ha... "


    "Dragon tendon?" Guoguo looks more curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3566

    Red guards see him so naive and ignorant appearance, more laugh, look very unscrupulous.


    When they think of such a beautiful and innocent little dragon, they can''t help but get excited.


    "Beast, I''ll fight with you!"


    The old man who was kicked down at one side finally couldn''t help but pounce on it and hold the guard leader''s thigh.


    Hoarse voice toward them hysterically roar, "run, run! Get out of this ghost town and never come back! "


    "Old man, since you want to die so soon, I will help you!"


    The leader was caught off guard. He was rushed to the spot and was furious.


    When you raise your hand, it''s already burning.


    The flaming palm was about to be photographed on the old man''s heavenly cover.


    All of a sudden, the flame on the palm of my hand went out.


    The leader is a Leng, think is oneself demon dint luck fork in the gas, again burn the flame.


    However, just a little bit, the palm of the flame and out.


    The leader didn''t believe in evil and tried again and again, but the red fire, which belongs to the red dragon clan, should have been easy to summon, but it couldn''t burn at this time.


    All of a sudden, the leader''s face suddenly changed and became extremely flustered: "what? What''s going on? Why is my demon power losing continuously? "


    "Ah! I So is mine


    "Help Help! What''s devouring our Demon power in the end! "


    All the Dragon guards were in a panic as if they were the better.


    They ran about in horror, screaming and shouting for help.


    But strangely, they just ran out a few steps, as if they were taken off by an invisible force.


    In the continuous loss of Demon power, the faces of several red dragon bodyguards became more and more ugly, and their bodies became more and more shriveled and thin.


    A moment later, several mummies of dragons appeared on the ground.


    Even if it turns into a dragon, their eyes are still wide open, full of fear and horror.


    The old man, Fuyun and Naga are all silly.


    "This What''s going on? " The old man murmured, how can these fierce dragon guards suddenly die.


    Naga and Fu Yun can''t help but secretly look at Guoguo.


    Guoguo looks light, as if these have nothing to do with him.


    He also went to the mummies of the red dragons and kicked them. Maybe the mummies were completely drained of nutrients and energy, and turned into powder quickly under the touch.


    Guoguo said with some regret: "originally, I wanted to pick their dragon tendons. When I went back to give them sugar and eggs, they would like it."


    But I thought, next time, even if we want to use the power of swallowing, we should also take it easy. We can''t destroy the very interesting dragon corpse.


    The old man suddenly recovered, but he didn''t care how the Dragon guards died.


    He grabbed Guoguo and Naga and said eagerly, "come on, let''s get out of here. There will be reinforcements coming soon. "


    ===


    the old man took Guoguo three people and made seven or eight turns in the alley. After many paths, he finally came to a remote and deserted old house.


    The door of the old house was dilapidated, and there was dust blowing out from time to time.


    For the dragon who likes glittering and gorgeous decoration, they don''t even want to set foot in such a place.


    However, as soon as the old man and Guoguo opened the door, there was a voice of vigilance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3567

    "Who is it?"


    When I saw the figure of the old man, the voice of the people inside immediately turned into joy, "Uncle Wang, are you back?"


    The old door was opened and closed again.


    Guoguo meets two young men, both of whom have red eyes.


    At this time, the red eyes vigilantly swept Guoguo three people, especially Fu Yun, who was an adult dragon.


    When he looked at the old man, he saw the blood on his body and immediately exclaimed, "Uncle Wang, are you hurt?"


    The old man waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok..."


    Before he finished speaking, he coughed and vomited blood. He fell to the ground.


    The two men were quick with their eyes and hands.


    The old man''s voice was weak, but he still pointed to Guoguo three: "help Save them. Hide them. "


    The two men took a wary look at them. After all, they didn''t mean to disobey the old man and took them to the old house.


    The old house is very big, but it has been abandoned for a long time, and there is dust everywhere. And the structure of the house is very complex, two men with them around for several times, finally came to a dry well in front of.


    "Jump with us if you have the guts!" The young man holding the old man said only one word and jumped into the well.


    Fu Yun looked hesitant.


    But see fruit fruit show a smile that seems to have if have no, said a sentence, "interesting."


    Then he jumped down with Xiaotian in his arms.


    Seeing this, Fu Yun didn''t hesitate any more and jumped in with Naga.


    After seeing the power of Guoguo and the adverse power of his medicine, Fu Yun feels that if he wants to keep the princess and his little life, he must follow the little dragon closely.


    ¡­¡­


    After the fruit jumped into the dry well, it fell down for a long time before it landed steadily.


    The two young men could not help showing a trace of surprise and appreciation in their eyes when they saw his calm appearance.


    When Guoguo stood still and looked around, he found that there was a lot of space at the bottom of the well.


    What''s more, there is a dragon style here. Although the number of dragon palaces is less than that of other dragon palaces, the fading out is still dotted with several huge night pearls and gems of various colors.


    Guoguo was about to take a close look when a dozen dragons with red dragon horns came running.


    Some of the little dragons have not even lost their tails.


    As soon as they saw the injured old man, they rushed over with worry.


    "Grandfather Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, grandfather Wang, you shed a lot of blood. Do you feel any pain?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, grandfather Wang, you are hurt! Who hurt you? "


    ¡­¡­


    The old man opened his eyes and saw the red little dragons crying. He pulled out a weak smile: "don''t cry. Even if grandfather Wang dies, he will turn into a dragon soul to protect you. You must live well. You are the hope of the red dragon Kingdom... "


    When it comes to the last sentence, the old man''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and his breath is also becoming vague.


    In fact, the old man''s body is very bad. The Dragon tendons in his body have been broken in many places. His original strength is very strong, but at this time, there is no one left.


    Now, after the injury, the body has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and it is almost impossible to live.


    The two young men had red eyes and opened their mouths to say something, but they choked.


    Those little red dragons are crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3568

    Guoguo was annoyed by these little guys and said with a cold face, "don''t cry. I''m hurt and I can''t die!"


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?" One of the young men, however, was about to attack Guoguo.


    However, he was stopped by Fu Yun who had just come down.


    When he saw that the young man was going to get angry, he said sincerely: "don''t be angry, young man. He has a panacea in his hand. Maybe he can save his life."


    "How can it be? What medicine can save the dying dragon


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The two young men were indignant and wanted to fight with Fu Yun Gan.


    But the little dragons simply grabbed Guoguo''s clothes and asked, "brother Xiaolong / brother Xiaolong, can you really save grandfather Wang?"


    Guoguo was overwhelmed by the red and sincere eyes.


    He took out a bottle of pills and said, "feed him and he will be well soon."


    The two young men''s faces changed and they wanted to stop them, but the little dragons cheered and gave the pills to the old man.


    "Asshole, what medicine did you give Uncle Wang?"


    "If there''s anything wrong with Wang Bo, I won''t let you go!"


    The old God said, "don''t you think he''s dead? Now that they''re all dead, taking medicine is nothing more than a dead horse being a live horse doctor. Why are you so excited? "


    The two young men wanted to talk again, but they were scared to stay in the same place by a sharp look in Guoguo''s eyes.


    They are full of wonder, and don''t understand how a little dragon, who seems to be under age, can have such a powerful pressure and momentum.


    Half an hour later, Uncle Wang slowly opened his eyes after taking the medicine.


    His face had not just been defeated, but showed a faint blush.


    It looks even younger than it was just now.


    The open eyes are projected by the essence light.


    The two red dragon youths were shocked, because they felt the authority of the strong from the old man.


    Since the old man was seriously injured and his cultivation was abandoned, it is reasonable to say that he will never have any more authority.


    Those little dragons are more simple. As soon as Uncle Wang is cured, they jump around Guoguo happily.


    "Brother Xiaolong, you are so powerful! What medicine did you just give grandfather Wang? "


    "Brother Bruce, where are you from? What''s your name? I haven''t seen you before in Wangcheng! "


    as like as two peas, he had to face a face and keep his father''s face.


    But his look was a complete deterrent to the dragons.


    Even the two young men who just glared at him showed a look of awe and gratitude, and they were afraid to say more.


    Or the old man gently exhaled a breath, showing a grateful and kind smile toward Guoguo, "I don''t know what you want to call me?"


    "Ji Yunchen." Guoguo road.


    "Yunchen, thank you for saving my life."


    Guoguo shook his head. "You''re welcome. You helped me, too!"


    But the old man showed a wry smile, "old man must be a master in the street. You must have killed those red dragon guards, didn''t you?"


    Guoguo didn''t answer, but he didn''t deny it, or he acquiesced.


    At this time in the side of Naga and Fuyun finally can''t help, eager to ask: "why now the Red Dragon King City will become like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3569

    "I remember that the former Red Dragon King City was not the most prosperous city among all the dragon people?"


    Hearing the questions from Naga and Fu Yun, the old man showed a sad look. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "it''s going to start five years ago."


    Among the four Dragon groups, black, gold, red and white, the red dragon group has always been the most popular and respected one.


    However, the cultivation of the king of the red dragon Kingdom this time has not been able to satisfy all the people of the red dragon kingdom.


    Because in today''s four Dragon Kings, the king of the red dragon kingdom is the weakest.


    Not to mention the strongest Black Dragon King who just returned more than ten years ago, even the Golden Dragon King and the White Dragon King can beat the Red Dragon King down at will.


    How can the red dragons who advocate force accept this? They can''t even lift their heads in front of other dragon people.


    The Red Dragon King also seems to feel sorry for the people, so he practices hard every day, hoping to break through the Ninth level. However, due to his talent, he has never been able to make any progress.


    Until five years ago, a mysterious wizard came to the Dragon King palace.


    She told the king that she could help the Dragon King quickly improve his strength, and then let the red dragon Kingdom stand at the top of the four Dragon kingdoms.


    Under the wizard''s secret method, in just half a year, the Red Dragon King really improved his strength because of her method. The cultivation that was originally stuck in the middle of the Ninth level finally broke through to the high of the Ninth level.


    This makes the Red Dragon King and the people of the red dragon Kingdom ecstatic. They also have great trust in the wizard and regard her as the national master of the red dragon kingdom.


    Moreover, in order to break through the peak of the Ninth level as soon as possible, the Red Dragon King was closed almost all year round, leaving everything in the country to the national master.


    Every day in the palace, there are rumors that the Red Dragon King has been cultivated for thousands of miles, which makes the whole red dragon Kingdom very happy. It''s just waiting to show its power in the battle for the Pearl of the sea king in a few years'' time, so that other dragon people can see their strength.


    However, the good times are not long.


    Suddenly one day, the national master announced that there was a bottleneck in the cultivation of the Red Dragon King, and he needed to rely on external forces to continue to break through.


    And this external force is to take the young dragon tendons that have not yet been fully transformed into human form as the drug guide. After special treatment, let the Dragon King take them, so that he can break through the bottleneck and the ninth peak as soon as possible.


    How can the people of the red dragon kingdom be willing to hand over the young dragon?


    The red dragons revolted fiercely.


    But the royal palace guards and the Dragon army were very tough.


    They forcibly captured all the young dragons in the King City, even the cities around the King City.


    If any of Bruce Lee''s relatives dare to resist, they will be killed.


    When Wang Bo said this, his face was full of tears. "My son Wang Zhe, because of his outstanding talent, was favored by the national teacher. At that time, I was an elder in the Dragon King Palace, but I couldn''t even keep my own children. "


    At this point, Uncle Wang couldn''t help crying.


    He will never forget.


    The national teacher with people rushed into his home, he finally gave birth to the child, skin cramps scene.


    At that time, Uncle Wang''s heart was full of hatred. He wanted to die with the cruel national master.


    Wang Bo is the eighth level red dragon, and the national master looks soft and weak, it seems very easy to deal with.


    But after the fight, Wang Bo found that the strength of the national teacher was far stronger than he imagined.


    He was seriously injured by the national master, and his dragon tendon was broken. After becoming an abandoned dragon, he was thrown out of the Dragon King palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3570

    At that time, Wang Bo almost didn''t want to live, and he had no hope to live.


    However, when he was about to end himself, he saw the children who were caught by the red dragon bodyguard.


    Hearing the crying of those children, I think of the precarious future of red dragon country.


    In the end, Wang Bo did not choose to injure himself, but tangled with a group of people who were also against the national master and the Dragon King.


    If you want to protect the young dragon from the guards of the Dragon King Palace, you can protect one more.


    After hearing this, Fu Yun couldn''t help looking at Naga and frowning tightly.


    Originally, he also wanted to take Princess Naga to the Red Dragon King of his mother''s family. He specially asked Princess Naga to turn the Dragon horns into red.


    But I didn''t expect that the situation of the red dragon kingdom was no better than that of the white dragon kingdom.


    Think of here, Fu cloud saw fruit fruit one eye, secretly made up his mind.


    It seems that the only one who can protect Princess Naga now is this mysterious little dragon.


    Guoguo listened quietly until Uncle Wang finished, and then he got up and said, "thank you for saving us. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first!"


    Fu Yun and Naga got up without hesitation.


    Wang Bo showed a surprised look, "where are you going? If it''s not something urgent, you''d better stay here for a few more days! If you go out now, it must be the Dragon King bodyguards searching for you outside! "


    Guoguo chuckled and said, "they just wanted to send me to the Dragon King palace when they arrested me? Why bother? I''m going to visit the Dragon King Palace myself


    With that, his body swayed and disappeared into the well.


    Naga and Fuyun followed.


    Wang Bo and the two youths looked at each other in the same place, their faces full of shock and horror.


    What did that little dragon say just now? What is he going to do?


    Going to the palace? Is it not a dead end for him to break into the palace with an immature Bruce Lee?


    Just thinking about it, there was a random sound of footsteps and shouts.


    "Search, even if it''s digging three feet, you have to find the old and the little dragon for me!"


    "Yes, chief bodyguard!"


    All the dragons in the well turned white.


    The young man said in a trembling voice, "we, are we finally found?"


    "Why? Mingming has been hiding very well. Are those dragons, they They betrayed us? "


    "Are all our previous efforts in vain?"


    After Wang Bo''s face changed, he immediately stood up and made a quick decision: "you take the children to escape by another way. I''ll go up and hold them."


    "No, Uncle Wang, how can you? It''s not easy for you to get a new life. But even so, you can''t be the opponent of so many red dragon bodyguards! Let''s run away together


    "Don''t delay any longer!" Wang Bo gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to cut off the last hope of the red dragon kingdom?"


    Just as the two sides were arguing, a scream came from above.


    The scream was so shrill that Wang Bo and the two youths stopped their movements.


    "Spare your life - spare your life!"


    "Ah, what kind of monster are you! What kind of monster are you


    "Help


    A sad scream came from above.


    Wang Bo and the two dragon youths looked at each other: "how do I think that''s not the voice of our dragon?"


    After a while, the scream became less and less, even disappeared gradually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3571

    The deserted house on the well was quiet, and there was no more sound.


    Wang Bo and the two young people finally couldn''t help but fly to the wellhead.


    When they landed and saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned by the scenes in the courtyard.


    Originally, they thought that the red dragon bodyguard had been cleaned up because there were not many bodyguards.


    However, at this time, looking around, the huge courtyard is full of dragon corpses.


    And they''re all dragon corpses in their original shape.


    Fu Yun and Naga stand beside each other stupidly.


    looks as like as two peas.


    And in the Dragon corpse room full of courtyard, a young man in black is walking fast.


    There was no expression on his face, but he was talking to Xiao lingchong.


    "It''s a tour this time. When you go back, you have to bring special products for sugar and eggs, don''t you? Or they will be angry for sure? "


    "Brother Xiaotian, do you think this red dragon eye is good-looking? Or is this dragon horn beautiful? "


    "Well, this dragon tendon is also good. You can use sugar as a whip."


    ¡­¡­


    The young man around Uncle Wang swallowed his saliva and finally said, "Oh, my God, what''s going on?"


    There are so many dragon bodyguards. There is a bodyguard team composed of six rank red dragons in the army. It''s so easy to be knocked down and killed?!


    Although Wang Bo knew that this young man was not simple, the bodyguard who was killed in the street might have been made by this young man.


    But I never thought that a little dragon would be so powerful.


    "Young master Ji, you What are you doing? "


    Guoguo looked back and naturally said: "dragon tendon! I heard from my mother that Longjin is a very precious herbal medicine. Although it is not the prescription of Tianshen pill, it can not be wasted


    As soon as the words were finished, I suddenly remembered that what I was pumping was the same kind of muscle. Would it be too ferocious in their eyes.


    Especially look at these dragons, one by one eyes are almost spit out.


    He was silent for a moment, then he looked serious and said, "can''t you smoke?"


    Guoguo decided that if the dragons said they couldn''t smoke, he would put the corpses into the space first.


    Although this will make the space dirty and bloody.


    He hates mess.


    Inexplicably, the dragon on the scene actually saw a faint murderous spirit from that handsome and lovely little face.


    Then, all the dragon on the scene shook their heads, and the residual shadow appeared quickly, "can you smoke! Yes! Young master, take it as you please! They were all killed by the young master. Naturally, they belong to him! "


    Smell speech, fruit fruit just showed happy smile, continue to deal with his dragon corpse.


    And the remaining part he didn''t want, he threw it directly to Xiao Tian.


    Xiaotian is a cloud swallowing beast. Nothing can be swallowed.


    Dragon meat is a great tonic for him.


    Sure enough, after Xiaotian ate all the Dragon corpses here, he had to get rid of 70% or 80% of the injuries and completely recovered.


    All the dragons silently watched the scene, only feeling that their backs were chilly.


    A little delicate and beautiful child.


    It''s a little cute looking monster.


    One dragon and one demon, they killed a six rank red dragon of the army, and they skinned and cramped these red dragons and ate them clean.


    At the wellhead, I don''t know when several little dragons appeared.


    They all lie on the edge of the well, looking at Guoguo''s every move, eyes full of worship and envy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3572

    "Brother Bruce Lee is so powerful. If only I could become as powerful as brother Bruce Lee at any time."


    "Bruce Lee can not only fight so many bodyguards in one dragon, but also save grandfather Wang''s life with medicine."


    "If only brother Bruce Lee could not leave all the time, we would never have to be afraid of the bad dragon again!"


    Among all the dragons, there is a dragon with bright red horns and more expensive clothes.


    Listen to the words of the little friends around, and watch every move of Guoguo.


    Suddenly I clenched my teeth and jumped out of the well.


    "Brother Bruce Lee, please help me!"


    Guoguo finished collecting all the Dragon corpses and was about to leave when he saw a little fart dragon kneeling in front of him.


    He looked at him with a weeping face.


    Guoguo has never been a virgin. He walked around without stopping. "I''m sorry, I don''t have time!"


    I''m going to leave.


    But the little dragon banged his head on the ground and cried: "brother little dragon, I''m the prince of the red dragon kingdom. As long as you are willing to save my father for me, I can give you anything you want!"


    As soon as the words fell, all the dragons around were shocked.


    Naga let out a cry of surprise, and her eyes fell on Bruce Lee.


    Even Guoguo stopped and looked at him, "your father?"


    "Yes, I''m the Dragon King''s child. My name is Longteng."


    The two young dragons beside Uncle Wang were all stunned, "Wang Why is his royal highness here? "


    But Uncle Wang sighed and lifted up the rumble kneeling on the ground. He said, "Your Highness, it''s too risky for you to do this."


    In this desolate house, only Uncle Wang knows Longteng''s identity.


    He let Longteng hide among the other dragons. No one would think that Longteng was the prince.


    The existence of Long Teng is also a reason why Wang Bo didn''t seek death after losing his son and cultivation.


    Fu Yun couldn''t help suspecting, "save the Red Dragon King, but doesn''t it mean that the Red Dragon King is practicing now?"


    With red eyes and shaking his head, Long Teng said, "that''s all announced by the bad national master. In fact, I saw with my own eyes that she injured her father and locked him up. That villain also wanted to draw my dragon tendon. Uncle bodyguard saved me, but Uncle bodyguard himself died. Sobbing I don''t know what happened to my father now! "


    While crying, he quickly climbed up to Guoguo and said with tears: "brother Bruce, you are so powerful. Save my father and kill that bad national teacher, OK? It''s not like this in the red dragon kingdom before Ming Dynasty. It was only after the bad national master came Wuwuwu... "


    Guoguo touched his chin and said, "since you are the prince of the red dragon Kingdom, you can ask me to save your father. However, I have conditions... "


    "What conditions?" Long Teng even busy way, "as long as I can do, I promise Bruce Lee brother."


    Guoguo hasn''t answered yet. On one side, Naga has answered for him, "he wants you to be the king of the red dragon."


    "What?"


    "How can it be that you want the king of the Dragon Lin?"


    "Yes, the king of the Dragon Lin is the treasure of a country! It''s also a symbol of the dignity of the red dragon state. "


    Naga said with a sneer, "you red dragon kingdom is dying. What''s the use of guarding the treasure and dignity of any country?"


    While laughing, there was a tear in Naga''s eyes.


    She looked at Guoguo and drew her eyes back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3573

    Now she is a little envious of the red dragon kingdom. When she was still saved, she met Ji Yunchen.


    As long as the Dragon King Lin is sacrificed, it is possible to save a country.


    If only a dragon could save her when her father and mother were killed!


    "Our Red Dragon kingdom?" Wang Bo showed a suspicious look, "aren''t you the red dragon?"


    Naga''s eyes flashed, and the color of the corner of her head turned white.


    To all the people''s suspicious eyes, she said faintly: "my name is Naga, is the White Dragon Princess, my mother, is the red dragon."


    "Ah, you are sister Naga!" Longteng couldn''t help but exclaim, "my father mentioned you. He said that I had an aunt and had a sister. He also said that I would go to the white dragon kingdom to play with my sister in the future."


    When Naga heard this, her eyes were full of tears. She could no longer help crying and lost her voice. "No, the white dragon kingdom is gone. My father and mother are dead. Today''s white dragon Kingdom has been completely controlled by aomand. We can''t go back any more! "


    Fu Yun looked at the crying and sad princess, and simply said what happened in the white dragon Kingdom, "originally, I took the princess to flee to the Red Dragon King, the princess''s uncle. Unexpectedly, I was caught up by aomand''s minions on the way. If it wasn''t for Ji Xiaozi''s help, we would have died long ago. But I didn''t expect that when I arrived in the red dragon Kingdom, the situation here was not better than that in the white dragon kingdom. "


    With that, he frowned slightly. "What''s more, the situation in the red dragon kingdom is similar to that in the white dragon kingdom. The difference is that aomand is the long lost brother who was found by the Dragon King. Since the appearance of o''mand, the king has placed great trust in him, and many important government affairs have been handed over to him. However, the king and the queen began to indulge in cultivation and gradually disappeared from our view until The whole white dragon Kingdom only knows that there are aomands, but not kings and queens. "


    Later, aomand killed the White Dragon King and queen, ascended the throne, and sent the dragon to kill Princess Naga.


    Wang Bo was surprised when he heard the words. He murmured: "the national master likes to wear white clothes. And when she hurt me, the skill is really different from that of the red dragon. Isn''t it..."


    Is it true that no matter the white dragon or the red dragon, peace and joy for thousands of years, but suddenly encounter great disaster. Is it all because of this aomand?


    After hearing what they said, Longteng did not hesitate any more and knelt down in front of Guoguo again. "I''m willing to give you the king of the dragon, Lin. just ask you to save my father and my red dragon kingdom."


    "Where is the Dragon King Lin?"


    Wang Bo wanted to stop him, but Longteng had already taken a box out of his arms. "I took the Dragon King Lin with me, and I didn''t dare to leave for a moment. Now I''ll give it to my little brother


    Guoguo takes over the box, opens it, and sees the red dragon king Lin inside, and the powerful breath it sends out.


    The handsome little face showed a satisfied smile, "well, for the sake of your honesty, I''ll go to the palace for you. The treasure house of the Red Dragon Palace has not been looted by that national master, has it


    "No No, there''s an array in the treasure house. Only the Dragon King can open it. Even I can''t open it. "


    "Array Guoguo showed a disapproving smile.


    He really doesn''t pay attention to array or anything.


    After all, he learned from Uncle Yueze in array. He didn''t even need to use the instant array disk given by Uncle Yueze, so he could easily break the ban.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3574

    "Young master Ji, why don''t we go with you? Maybe it can help you, too. "


    Guoguo gave them a blank look and said, "you''re just making trouble for me."


    "Brother Bruce, I''ll go with you!" Long Teng ran over and said, "brother Bruce Lee, I''m not trying to make trouble for you, but only I know where my father is. And the national teacher has been looking for me. She will come out on her own when she sees me! "


    Guoguo thinks about it and thinks it''s the truth, so he throws Xiaolong on Xiaotian''s back.


    "Your Highness, how can you risk it?"


    "Your Highness, come back soon!"


    "Young master Ji, today''s national master has devoured a lot of Bruce Lee''s Dragon tendons. His strength has broken through from level 8 to level 9. How can you be his opponent if you are a Bruce Lee?"


    Guo Guo chuckled and jumped on Xiaotian''s back. A beast, a man and a dragon disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ===


    Xiaotian, carrying fruit and rumble, falls directly into the palace of the red dragon kingdom without detour.


    However, because of the special attribute of Xiaotian and his boundary, no dragon found their arrival.


    Guoguo didn''t immediately go to find the national master or save the Red Dragon King after entering the Dragon Palace, but let Longteng take him to the treasure house first.


    At the door of the treasure house.


    Lunteng nervously grabbed Guoguo''s clothes and said in a trembling voice: "brother Xiaolong, the array in the treasure house is really terrible. Don''t go in, will you? "


    Guo Guo gave him a squint, "what? Don''t you want me to take away the treasure of the red dragon kingdom? "


    "No!" Long Teng''s head shakes like a rattle, "as long as brother Bruce Lee wants, I''m willing to give it all to you. But I''m afraid that brother Bruce Lee will hurt you. "


    The corner of Guoguo''s mouth is slightly crooked, showing a smile: "it''s just a simple array, but it can''t stop me."


    A quarter of an hour later, Longteng was stunned and walked into the innermost layer of the treasure house after Guoguo.


    From the outside to the inside, there are five terrible arrays.


    But it took brother Bruce Lee only a quarter of an hour to crack them all.


    If Longteng hadn''t seen a dragon sneaking in before, it would have been destroyed by the array.


    He thinks these arrays are just decorations.


    Guoguo went all the way to the innermost layer and didn''t even look at the shining treasures that the dragon people liked.


    He went straight to the innermost layer of the treasure house and found part of the elixir in it.


    Looking at Guoguo''s raid on all the elixirs belonging to his palace, Longteng did not feel reluctant to be angry. Instead, he looked at Guoguo with admiration.


    As soon as Guoguo looked back, he felt embarrassed to see the little guy''s look.


    He grabs in the space, grabs out a large number of pills, and places them in the original position.


    "These are my gifts to you!"


    Lunteng nodded in ignorance.


    At this time, he would never think of the turning point and vitality that the pills Guoguo left him would bring to the red dragon people who were on the verge of collapse.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    After taking the elixir, Guoguo is in a good mood.


    He thought of what Jiao mang said about the place where the rest of the elixirs could be found, and decided to solve the problems in the red dragon kingdom as soon as possible and set out to find the rest of the elixirs in the God pill.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the harsh sound rang through the whole dragon palace.


    It''s an automatic alarm when the Treasury ban is triggered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3575

    All the Dragon guards in the Red Dragon Palace gather in the direction of the treasure house.


    Soon, the Dragon guards who came to the gate of the treasure house found that the gate of the treasure house was open.


    The first layer of the boundary is dazzling.


    After the light, there are two lovely dragons carved with jade and a black monster.


    Seeing one of the dragons with a red dragon horn, a guard exclaimed, "it''s your highness Longteng!"


    "Your Highness has returned to the palace. Go to find the national teacher quickly!"


    There was a commotion among the Dragon guards. A moment later, a woman in white, about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, walked slowly to the door of the treasure house.


    As soon as he saw the woman, he let out a cry of surprise.


    Shivering to hide behind the fruit.


    "Brother Xiaolong, she She is the national teacher


    Guoguo saw that she was a very beautiful looking woman with noble and worldly temperament.


    Wearing that white robe, which belonged to the national master, made her feel more mysterious.


    It can be said that this woman will make people want to admire at first sight.


    But Guoguo didn''t eat it at all.


    Because he has the most beautiful mother in the world and the most handsome father in the world, other women are not worth mentioning to him at all.


    The woman''s eyes fell on Longteng. There was a flash of light in her eyes. Then she showed a holy and gentle smile, "Your Highness, you are back. Do you know how worried the Dragon King was about you and how worried we were about you during your disappearance? "


    "Liar!" Longteng yelled, "you want to catch me, so as to take away my dragon tendons. I see that. You eat all those little dragon tendons, and then your breath becomes more and more terrible. And my father, he was also locked up by you You bad dragon, you will get retribution


    Hearing this, the national master didn''t retort. Instead, he chuckled, "now that you know all about it, I don''t need to cover it up any more. You say, you are obedient come out, let me draw your tendon? Or wait for me to take you out, peel off your skin a little bit, let you suffer a lot, and then die? Anyway, in the end, your dragon tendon will be mine. Ha ha ha


    "Wuwuwuwu --" Longteng was scared to cry by the teacher''s words and her terrible expression and hid behind Guoguo, "brother Xiaolong, I''m so afraid! I don''t want to get cramped by skinning! "


    Guo Guo looked at him in disgust, "how can a man always cry?"


    Long Teng choked, sobbed, nodded and stammered: "I I don''t cry


    What brother Yunchen said is all right.


    This kind of interaction made the national teacher finally focus on Guoguo.


    "I don''t know where you come from, Bruce. I heard you killed all my dragon guards. Ha ha, I have some skills. But I advise you not to think against me


    Guoguoman said thoughtlessly, "what if I''m going to fight you?"


    The national master''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of Mori''s cold intention to kill. You sneer and say, "do you think this simple array can save your lives?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the national master rose and suddenly turned into a white transparent sword.


    The point of the sword is on the border from top to bottom.


    A flash of light from the border seemed to block the attack of the national master.


    However, the white light on the tip of the sword flickered quickly, and the frost spread rapidly along the place where the tip of the sword touched the border.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3576

    Click sound -!


    Just after a few breath, the powerful treasure house was frozen even with the energy array.


    And then disappeared.


    The national master''s sword did not stop, but stabbed straight at the rumble and the fruit.


    Rumble screamed with fright.


    Guoguo''s expression is very calm, lips gently opened, called out: "brother Xiaotian!"


    Get the little master''s order, small day suddenly become big, such as lightning out, fight with the national master together.


    At the beginning, the national master didn''t pay attention to a monster at all.


    After swallowing a large number of young dragon''s tendons, she has changed from level 8 white dragon to level 9 White Dragon.


    On the mainland of dragon, how many other dragons will be her rivals.


    She has been glad that the master gave her the task of the red dragon kingdom.


    Otherwise, how can she achieve what she is now? Become the most powerful dragon under the master?


    Even the great dragon is not her rival, not to mention the insignificant monster on the Dragon continent?


    However, as soon as we met, the face of the national teacher suddenly changed.


    Because from this monster''s body, she felt powerful to let her suffocate.


    That kind of prestige, even a little weaker than her master.


    With each confrontation, her ice Demon power not only can''t hurt each other, but also is swallowed by each other a little bit.


    Feel the emptiness of the Demon power in the body, and the pain of the wound on the body caught by the claws.


    The national teacher finally panicked.


    She wanted to escape, but she was slapped back by Xiaotian.


    Bang - fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Guoguo came out of the array with a rumble and looked at the national master who was lying on the ground twitching. He said with a smile: "you just said, you want to show me?"


    A sinister light flashed in the eyes of the national master, and he suddenly threw his hand at Guoguo and Longteng.


    Some gray black powder was sprinkled on Guoguo''s face by her.


    She laughs: "you have been poisoned by our king''s unique family, and you will die in the pain of poisonous hair soon! Unless you are willing to let me go, I will never give you an antidote! "


    Guoguo chuckled, and his eyes were full of irony and pity. "So, in your opinion, this is called the unique poison? For the sake of your ignorance, I''ll show you what it means to be poisonous in bursts! "


    As soon as the words were finished, Guoguo took out a black porcelain vase from the space and sprinkled it gently on his face.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" All the dragons in the Dragon Palace, including Longteng, shivered with the shrill cry.


    Just from the cry, you can tell how terrible the pain this woman suffered.


    The soldiers of the national master wanted to fight back, but they were scared to pee when they saw the miserable and terrible appearance of the national master''s death.


    Without any resistance, he dropped his weapon and fell to his knees.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, under the guidance of the surrender dragon guards, Guoguo and Longteng find the Red Dragon King in custody.


    At this time, the Red Dragon King was only half alive, but he was still alive.


    It turned out that the white dragon master wanted to devour the cultivation of the Red Dragon King for his own use.


    But the Red Dragon King is the dragon of level 9. If he is fighting for jade, he will be seriously injured.


    That''s why she imprisons the Red Dragon King and threatens to keep him in her own hands.


    Only wait to swallow the dragon''s tendons and get to the Ninth level, then swallow the old man completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3577

    Guoguo fed red dragon king several pills.


    The half dead Red Dragon King soon recovered 70% or 80%.


    It is said that Guoguo saved his son and killed the queen of the national teacher.


    The red dragon Dynasty bowed to Guoguo deeply, and his voice was full of gratitude. "In the future, young master Ji, you will be our forever benefactor of the red dragon family. No matter what you do, our red dragon family will never refuse."


    "I don''t know what little master Ji is going to do next. Are you willing to stay in our Red Dragon kingdom for a while?"


    Guo Guo shook his head and said, "I''m going to the black dragon Kingdom and the Golden Dragon kingdom to collect the king Lin of the dragon."


    Red Dragon King learned that his country''s Dragon King Lin was given fruit, also did not have the slightest irritation.


    After this ordeal of life and death, the arrogant nature of the Red Dragon King has been completely removed.


    Now he no longer hopes to be the head of all the Dragon Kings, but only hopes that his people under his rule will be able to cultivate, live and be safe and happy.


    As for the Dragon King Lin, although precious, is a symbol of dignity and rights, but where can he compare with his son''s life?


    However, hearing that Guoguo was going to the black dragon and the Golden Dragon Kingdom, the Red Dragon King said, "if you want to find the Dragon King Lin, I''m afraid it''s not the Golden Dragon Kingdom and the black dragon Kingdom, but the Black Sea."


    "Black Sea area?"


    "Yes, the sea king pearl will be born soon, and the Dragon Kings of all ethnic groups will fight for it cruelly. It is said that whoever gets haiwangzhu can become the overlord of the Dragon continent and open the channel of the different world. And I heard that the Black Dragon King is sure to win the sea king pearl. "


    Open the channel of the different world?!


    Hearing this, Guoguo''s eyes moved slightly.


    He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to the Black Sea."


    Red Dragon King Lian said: "the Black Sea area is extremely dangerous. In addition, there are also Dragon Kings of all nationalities competing for it. Maybe there is a conspiracy of White Dragon King now. Why don''t we send a dragon guard team with you?"


    Because this time the loss of the red dragon kingdom is too heavy, the Red Dragon King himself also needs to recuperate in order to recover, so he does not intend to participate in the competition for the sea king pearl.


    But in front of him, the red dragon''s life-saving benefactor, he never wanted to have an accident.


    But Guoguo shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been used to being alone for a long time. Then, Red Dragon King, Long Teng, see you later! "


    "Brother Bruce!" Longteng wants to keep up, but Guoguo and Xiaotian disappear in the sky.


    Long Teng looked at the sky, his eyes were ready to cry, but he soon wiped away his tears, clenched his fist and murmured: "brother Bruce Lee said, if a man has tears, don''t play lightly. I must be stronger. I can''t cry any more. I want to be as strong as brother Bruce Lee."


    Red Dragon King recalled what Guoguo had just said, but he couldn''t help falling into a deep meditation.


    "Used to be alone long ago" Think of Ji Yunchen''s valiant, think of his strange every move, and the spirit pet around him.


    The Red Dragon King''s pupils widened slightly.


    Is this young master Ji not a dragon, but People?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Guoguo came out of the gate, he saw Naga and Fuyun waiting at the gate.


    He looked at the little girl''s watery eyes and reluctant expression, but said mercilessly: "what I promised you has been done, you go to the Red Dragon King, he is awake."


    Naga''s face showed the expression of weeping, "brother Yunchen, can''t you take me with you?"


    "No!" Guoguo said without expression, "you are too cumbersome!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3578

    Naga''s expression was distorted for a moment, but it turned into a deep sadness and reluctant, "you, you just left? Brother Yunchen, will you remember me in the future? "


    Guoguo didn''t answer, but waved his hand and jumped on Xiaotian''s back.


    What else did Naga want to say, but Xiaotian had already risen and disappeared in the sky.


    Naga slowly clenched her fist, looked at the invisible figure in the sky, and murmured, "I will go back. One day, with my own strength, I will take back the throne of the white dragon kingdom. At that time, brother Yunchen, will you look at me with new eyes? "


    Of course, Naga''s idea is far away, and he is not interested in it.


    What he urgently wants now is the rest of the Dragon King Lin and the sea king Zhu.


    "Brother Xiaotian, you said that we were engulfed by the whirlpool and came to the Dragon continent. What about Uncle Xiaochi and aunt Xiaoli? Where will they be? Will it also be in the Dragon continent? "


    "It''s possible!"


    "If Uncle Xiaochi and aunt Xiaoli were really here, and they heard that haiwangzhu could lead to a different world, they would also rush to the Black Sea area. By the way, if they know about the Dragon King Lin, they may also be helping their mother collect Dan Fang! So that we can meet, brother Xiaotian, don''t you think so? "


    Small sky eye also can''t help showing the light of joy, "yes, I hope to meet again in the Black Sea."


    Guoguo pursed her lips and murmured, "I hope they are all safe. I really want to go back with you earlier and give all the elixirs to my mother and father. They will be very happy when they see the elixir in the God''s prescription


    Guoguo stands on the back of Xiaotian and looks into the sky. There are thoughts and expectations in her eyes. What''s more, it''s a bright and confident light.


    He never doubted the day when he would get together with the people he cared about.


    At the same time with them, Xiaoli, Yunying and xiaojinlong are also experiencing their own legends.


    ===


    the other end of the world.


    Ji Mingyu suddenly opened her eyes from meditation, and her dark eyes lit up a strange light.


    "How''s it going?" Xi Yue quickly asked, "can you open the passage to that side?"


    Tangtang also asked eagerly, "how are your father, brother and uncle?"


    Ji Mingyu embraces his wife and kisses her gently on the corner of her lip. Then he says, "I can open the space barrier barrier barrier immediately, but I''m afraid it will cause instability in the world at the end of the barrier."


    You know, a god level strong man can directly create and destroy one side of the world.


    Although there is a powerful dragon in the Dragon continent, it can''t withstand Ji Mingyu''s full attack.


    To open the border, Ji Mingyu needs to exert at least 90% of her spiritual power.


    This will naturally cause unrest at the other end of the border.


    "However, I can sense that the border is loosening itself." Ji Mingyu saw that Xi Yue and Tangtang were more worried, and quickly added, "there is a force tearing up the channel. We can wait half a month at most, and we can go straight into that world. "


    Although the process of entering also needs a little destruction, it is still far from forcibly tearing up the barrier.


    "You don''t have to worry about their safety. I feel that the pressure over there is a breath of dragon. Although it is powerful, most creatures can''t pose a threat to those little ones."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3579

    "The breath of the dragon?" Xi Yue a Leng, "is it xiaojinlong once said, he inherited the memory of the hometown, dragon mainland?"


    Suddenly, like thinking of something, Xi Yue frowned slightly and said, "Yu, do you remember the black dragon we met in the boundless sea? His breath is totally different from that of Qinglong. Although they are the same dragon people, the power of heaven has no effect on him. At that time, all the God level monks were recalled, including Qinglong, but only he could accompany Xiaochi. "


    "However, one day, he suddenly disappeared, and there was no news from then on. It is reasonable to say that even if he hid in an island in the divine realm, he would certainly show his figure in the battle between gods and demons. But there was no news of him, not even the dragon ball in Xiaochi. "


    Ji Mingyu said in a deep voice: "because he went to another world through the barrier of space."


    "In that case, you don''t have to worry! With the black dragon protecting them, they will be OK. "


    Xi Yue nodded, gently holding her husband''s hand, staring at the border, unable to move.


    Although I know it will be OK, I can''t help worrying. We have to wait another half month!


    I hope everyone is safe!


    ===


    a gentle breeze blows past my ears, and the cloud shadow slowly opens its eyes when the scattered leaves fall on my face.


    His first reaction was not to observe where he fell.


    There is no danger now.


    It''s looking for the beaver.


    He still remembers that before being involved in the vortex, he held the little girl firmly


    When the body moves, there is a low voice in the ear.


    The body felt the soft touch in his arms, and the faint fragrance of the nose.


    Cloud shadow looked down and found that the beaver was lying in his arms. He was not injured or missing.


    He took a long breath to look around.


    At this time, Yunying found that she was at the edge of a forest.


    Or rather, at the junction of two forests.


    Why two forests?


    Because looking back, the dark forest seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog, which was not true at all.


    But looking ahead, it''s just plain green trees and grass.


    Some green trees contain spiritual power, but not strong.


    But Yunying felt that the spiritual power contained in the dark forest behind him should be very powerful.


    However, it also gave him a very dangerous intuition.


    Cloud shadow was hesitating whether to go into the forest shrouded in mist.


    The person in his arms suddenly whispered, "brother Yunying Elder martial brother Be careful... "


    Cloud shadow''s heart, in a moment, was completely pulled by the beaver.


    No more forest and mystery.


    But the beaver just rubbed in his arms, found a more comfortable position, and then still slept.


    There is even a quiet smile in the corner of the mouth.


    Cloud shadow looked at it stupidly. For a moment, it seemed to be silly.


    He looked at the beaver''s long and dense eyelashes and remembered what a pair of bright eyes were under the light closed eyes.


    Clearly is such a weak fox, not even the ability to protect themselves.


    However, for the sake of Xi Yue and the young lady in her mind, she is willing to sacrifice everything, even for her lifelong happiness.


    At that time, Yunying saw the light in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3580

    Involuntarily attracted by her, involuntarily eyes began to follow her around.


    By the time he found out, he was completely trapped.


    Unfortunately, the world of beaver is so simple.


    She has been with her for more than ten years, but she thinks that she only treats her as an ordinary younger martial sister.


    And the beaver has never been a man or a woman to him. He just takes him as his brother and simply respects him.


    Yunying''s hand can''t help touching Xiaoli''s tender lips. Her voice is very low, but she reveals her desire and dissatisfaction: "Xiaoli, if you know, I don''t want to be your brother or your elder martial brother at all, I just want to be your man or your husband If you know my dirty mind, beaver, you will escape me Will you hate me... "


    "Because I''m afraid that you hate me and alienate me, I dare not do anything. I can only watch you from a distance and protect you..."


    By the way, any man who covets beaver will not get close to beaver.


    He wants to silently guard the day waiting for his girl to wake up.


    However, the desire and desire of transpiration in his body are clamoring, telling him that he can''t wait any longer.


    The girl in her arms was asleep and would not answer him at all.


    However, the pink lips were unconsciously pursed.


    Feel the soft and moist warmth on your fingertips.


    Cloud shadow''s eyes suddenly become deep.


    He drew back his hand, lowered his head slowly, and gently kissed the girl''s soft lips.


    Like a dragonfly skimming water, I dare not go deep and disturb.


    However, the girl''s lips are softer than he imagined, sweeter and more fragrant.


    "Ha I''ve caught you kissing the beaver


    Cloud shadow is indulging in the wonderful feeling, can''t extricate themselves, ear suddenly came a arrogant proud look.


    Cloud shadow body a stagger forward, almost woke up the beaver.


    He looked up and looked behind him.


    But found that standing behind him, showing a sly smile, is a five or six-year-old boy.


    The little boy has a pair of golden eyes, delicate appearance with a little domineering and rebellious.


    But oddly enough, the little boy didn''t even have a piece of clothes on his body. He only wrapped his lower body with grass leaves, covering his key parts, which was very strange.


    Yunying is sure that he has never seen the little boy.


    But strangely, he felt that the little boy''s look and the tone of his voice were very familiar to him.


    "Who are you?"


    When the little boy heard his question, he became more proud. He turned around, raised his chin and said, "what''s up? I didn''t expect that, young master, I can also become a human. Although I''m only a child now, it''s also because I was born again In a few years, I''ll be able to grow powerful and domineering right away. Ha ha ha


    Cloud shadow listens to that stinky tone, feel more familiar only.


    Then he had a guess in his heart, "little golden dragon!"


    "Fool, you don''t recognize me until now!" The little boy said with pride, "that''s right, it''s you, Mr. golden dragon


    Cloud shadow can''t laugh or cry.


    It turned out that the boy in front of him was transformed from xiaojinlong. No wonder the tone of his speech was so similar to xiaojinlong.


    But, "can you become a human? Why? I remember that the golden dragon, like the Chongming bird, was a very powerful ancient beast, but they could not be transformed into human beings, could they? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3581

    "I don''t know exactly." Little Jinlong tilted his head and said, "but after I came to this continent, the sealed part of my inheritance memory began to recover slowly. And before I was swept in by the vortex, I felt that there was a familiar breath in the vortex. After coming here, I feel that this kind of breath is stronger. And I just tried to call the boss with the contract, but the boss didn''t respond at all, or the contract didn''t work at all. "


    Cloud shadow slightly widened his eyes, showing an incredible look: "do you mean, we have come to a different time and space?"


    "It''s not just different time and space. I think we should have come to my hometown, dragon land. The memory of the revival tells me that this dragon continent is the world of dragons, including black dragon, red dragon, white dragon and golden dragon There may be other dragon races, and a small number of monsters, but there is no human race on this continent. "


    "Dragon land!" Cloud shadow''s brow tightly wrinkled, "if it''s really all the land of dragons, I and the beaver, a human race, a monster walking in it, it should be very dangerous, right? And can we go back to the kingdom of God? "


    "Stupid, stupid!" Small golden dragon one hand fork waist, one finger cloud shadow, no good airway, "you are not dragon, what have to worry about? Young master, I''m a dragon! After walking in this dragon continent, I will cover you. Besides, there''s no need to worry about returning to Shenyu. How powerful the boss is. If he finds out that we are missing, he will definitely find us. Even if the boss doesn''t come, we can come and go back. You think you''re traveling with beaver Yes, travel! Ha ha ha


    When Yunying saw that he was laughing, the leaves wrapped around his waist almost fell down, and he said, "I say great golden dragon, should you wear a dress to cover it before you clap? Although he''s just a little kid, he''s so red. After a while, the beaver wakes up and sees what to do? "


    Hearing this, the little golden dragon turned red and covered the branch that was about to fall. He said angrily, "I''m a golden dragon. I can''t be transformed into a human being in the divine realm. How can I remember the clothes I wear! You, don''t you take a piece of clothes for me to wear? "


    Xiaojinlong did have the storage equipment Xi Yue gave him, but where did he think he would use clothes.


    It''s full of glittering treasures, pills given to her by Xi Yue, and some weapons.


    Cloud shadow sees his stinky fart appearance, originally want to tease him again, but thought of what, light cough a way: "I give you clothes also can, but you can''t tell small beaver I just steal kiss her thing."


    Little golden dragon hummed, "what are you dawdling about? Take out your clothes soon. If you dare not, believe it or not, I''ll break the sound barrier and tell Xiao Li that you just stole her! "


    Cloud shadow fumbled in the space for a while, did not find suitable clothes for children to wear.


    He had to take his old clothes and give them to little Jinlong


    Xiaojinlong took it unhappily, "hum, I want to seal my mouth with such clothes. Believe it or not, I''ll tell Xiaoli right away..."


    At this time, the little beaver in cloud shadow''s arms wakes up.


    At the moment when she wakes up, the sound barrier disappears automatically, so she hears xiaojinlong''s last words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3582

    The beaver couldn''t help showing a suspicious look, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Cloud shadow''s heart suddenly jumps, quickly grabs clothes to wrap the fruit body of little golden dragon, and throws a dangerous glance with her eyes.


    Xiaojinlong snorted and went to get dressed.


    The beaver just wants to struggle to get up, but he finds himself in Yunying''s arms.


    They were close to each other, only separated by a thin layer of clothes.


    Although Yunying has been treated as a brother, Xiaoli has never been so close to him.


    At this time, she felt that the man was clear and full of mature charm, and her face turned red.


    He quickly got up from his arms.


    I feel that my heart is hollow, and the cloud shadow suddenly feels lost, but it doesn''t show on my face. I just pinch the finger that just touched the girl''s lip, and my eyes are deeper.


    After the beaver got up, he returned to normal. Looking at the direction where little Jinlong left, he couldn''t help asking, "who was that little brother just now? Why do I think his voice is so familiar? "


    When he heard that the little boy was little Jinlong, the beaver was shocked.


    She touched little golden dragon and shortened her head. She was full of joy and joy: "little dragon, I didn''t expect you to turn into a human, so lovely!"


    "You are lovely! Your whole family is lovely Little golden dragon yelled angrily, and he refused to let the beaver touch his head. "I''m mighty and domineering, OK! Don''t forget that I''m a golden dragon, more powerful than you little fox! Don''t touch my head again


    The beaver was so amused by him that he almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    Cloud shadow quickly hold her, half embrace her in the arms, to prevent her from laughing too excited and fall.


    Looking at the girl in her arms, she could drip water gently.


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    The three of them are very curious about the mysterious dragon land. Since they can''t go back to the God land for the time being, it''s better to have a good look here.


    Cloud shadow is hesitating whether or not to go into the fog filled forest behind to have a look.


    But little Jinlong stopped him. "I can feel the powerful evil spirit and prestige in this forest My intuition told me not to go near this place... "


    Cloud shadow frowned, looked at the beaver beside him, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go south."


    If only he and little Jinlong, maybe he would want to go for a break.


    But there is a beaver around, went to the dangerous jungle, if hurt the beaver how to do.


    The cultivation of the beaver is not as good as that of Yunying and xiaojinlonggao. He doesn''t feel much about the forest covered by thick fog behind him.


    Just cloud shadow since said to go south, she happily followed.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, behind the cloud shadow, the forest wrapped in thick fog is the magic color demon forest.


    With their cultivation, there is no origin of wood and the affinity between the wood spirit bead and the demon plant. After entering the magic color demon forest, there will be only a lot of bad luck.


    However, even if you don''t enter the magic color demon forest, there are many rare spirit fruits growing in the forest outside the magic color demon forest.


    Some of them are the same as some rare plants in Jiuye garden.


    Some of them have never been seen in Jiuye garden.


    Although the rarity of these Lingzhi fruits can''t be compared with those in the magic color demon forest, the beaver is still very happy to collect them.


    Thinking of taking these Lingzhi back to Xi Yue and Jiu Ye, they would be happy, and Xiao Li showed a bright smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3583

    Cloud shadow noticed whether there was danger around, and glanced at the direction of the beaver from time to time.


    The gentleness and attachment at the bottom of the eyes seem to overflow.


    "Tut tut You look like a fool. You want a beaver to be your wife, but you are as timid as a mouse. I said, have you been here for more than ten years? Why haven''t you caught the fox? Can you do it or not? "


    On one side came the laughing sound of xiaojinlong''s Schadenfreude, which made yunyin''s face black.


    In particular, when he turns around to see that he is being ridiculed by a five or six-year-old kid, his mood is even worse.


    "You little fart dragon, don''t mind if you don''t know anything about adults?"


    "My little fart dragon?" The little golden dragon was immediately transformed by Qi, and the Golden Dragon horns that had disappeared came out. He was about to shout at the little beaver in front of him, "little beaver..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, yunyin covered his mouth.


    The beaver turned around with the elixir he had just collected in his hand, and his pretty face was full of doubt. "Bruce, what''s the matter?"


    "No..." Bruce Lee wants to talk.


    But it was covered tightly by cloud shadow.


    He pulled out a dry smile and said, "it''s OK. Bruce Lee says he''s hungry. He wants you to pick more lingguo."


    The beaver laughingly said, "what kind of fruit do you want to eat when you are hungry? I have snacks made by miss. Do you want to eat them?"


    With that, Xi Yue''s snacks, such as beef jerky, octopus balls and shredded squid, are boring All kinds of food.


    Little Jinlong''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw it.


    Cloud shadow quickly takes over with a smile, "little beaver, these are long enough, no matter how much they are, they will kill Bruce Lee. Go and continue to pick the spirit fruit


    As soon as the beaver turned around, Yunying begged for mercy and said, "I''ll call you brother long and Lord long, OK? You must not talk to Xiao Li about this. Do you hear me? "


    Bruce Lee rolled his eyes, and his golden eyes were fixed on the snacks in his hands.


    "All right, all these are for you! It''s all for you, all right? "


    Bruce Lee''s face showed a proud smile, snatched snacks and chewed happily.


    eats and tuckus: "I really don''t understand you. What make complaints about it? Run directly to ask the fox. Would you like to marry you? I have to be so slow. I''ll be careful that one day the beaver will run away with others. "


    Cloud shadow stares at him, "so much food can''t block your mouth!"


    With that, he looked at the girl''s graceful figure in front of him, and there was a deep desire and sadness in his eyes.


    He was full of this girl and wanted him to be his wife.


    Xi Yue can see this intense emotion, xiaojinlong and Dandan can see it, Xiaochi can see it, and even the dull Jiuye is aware of it.


    But the beaver didn''t feel it.


    Because her mind is crystal clear, like a pure child, without any emotion.


    In fact, in terms of the life span of the fox, she is still a child.


    Since she hasn''t had a love affair with herself.


    Cloud shadow how willing to force her, let her embarrassed?


    What if the beaver becomes aware of his feelings and alienates him?


    Cloud shadow lightly sighed a tone, low voice way: "small beaver is still small."


    "Little fox is still called little fox?" Little Jinlong can''t help but roll his eyes, "is Tangtang small enough, and it''s not that he pesters Xi unknown every day and says that he wants to marry him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3584

    Cloud shadow dismally stares at him, "can this be the same?"


    Xiao Jinlong was about to speak when he caught a glimpse of the direction of the beaver from the corner of his eye. His face changed and he said, "Oh, no, the smell there seems to be that strange forest Don''t go in, beaver! "


    Just where they were, there was thick fog in the magic color demon forest behind them.


    But the more he went out, he thought there was no magic color demon forest, but at the edge of the forest, little Jinlong felt the strong and terrible atmosphere.


    There is no dense fog as a space outside the magic color demon forest.


    However, xiaojinlong''s reminder is a little late after all.


    The beaver saw a heart-shaped blue fruit. He liked it so much that he wanted to pick it off.


    But all of a sudden, a blood red vine stretched out from the beautiful branch.


    When the vine is in the air, it suddenly expands, and the sharp spines from its tip smash at the beaver''s face.


    At the same time, tiny blue vines on the grass spread out from the ground.


    Wrapped around the beaver''s ankle and body.


    The beaver couldn''t react at all.


    In other words, even if she reacts, she can''t break free in a short time.


    She was about to be pricked into a beehive by the sharp thorn.


    Cloud shadow''s figure arrived like lightning.


    The soft whip in the hand can be bound and whipped, and the hard whip can be turned into a sharp blade, which can only be whipped from the air.


    With a sound, the bloody vines flew away.


    He held the beaver in his arms and waved his whip sword to the ground.


    The blue vine twitched in half.


    Yunying takes the opportunity to hold the beaver and is ready to run back.


    But it seems that the fight here wakes up other demon plants in the magic color demon forest.


    Dozens of demon plants roared out together.


    Even if Yun Ying''s cultivation is very high, he has reached the God level, but he can also cope with the situation.


    Xiaojinlong quickly joined in and fought side by side with him.


    The beaver also took out his weapon to resist, trying not to become a burden to them.


    In this way, the demon plant is really suppressed, but in the depth of the magic color demon forest, there are more sounds of demon plant moving.


    Yunying and xiaojinlong''s face darkened.


    If there is a steady stream of such powerful demon plants, sooner or later they will be killed by the wheel fight.


    Just at this time, a clear voice came from behind: "you quickly retreat from the position near the magic color demon forest. As long as you leave ten feet away, the demon plant there will not come after you."


    With the sound, swish an arrow light shoots to come over, forced back to entangle their demon plant.


    Yunying and xiaojinlong immediately wave their weapons and quickly retreat.


    After retreating tens of meters away, those fierce demon plants finally slowly returned to the forest.


    Cloud shadow is relieved breath, hurriedly hope to the small beaver in the bosom, "small beaver, you just didn''t get hurt?"


    The beaver shook his head and showed a guilty expression. "I''m ok, elder martial brother. I''m sorry. I''m so useless. I almost put you and Bruce Lee in danger."


    "Silly girl!" Cloud shadow touched her head, smile unspeakable gentle doting, "I protect you should not?"


    The beaver''s head was rubbed by his big hand. Looking at Yun Ying''s smile in his eyes, he felt that his heart was full and soft.


    She thought in her heart, if only elder martial brother could accompany her like this all the time.


    After confirming that the beaver is OK, Yunying and xiaojinlong turn around and look at the person who just helped them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3585

    Not far away, there was a young man in gorgeous clothes.


    Young age looks 17 or 18 years old, has a pair of golden eyes, looks very handsome and lovely, smile, cheeks will appear a small dimple.


    But little Jinlong felt at first glance that the boy had the same dragon spirit as him.


    The boy is a golden dragon transformed into human form.


    Little Jinlong hugged his fist and said: "thank you for your help. I don''t know your name."


    The boy opposite was stunned by his words.


    After looking at Yunying and Xiaoli, and then at him, I don''t understand why the three dragons are walking together, but what they are talking about is this juvenile Xiaolong.


    And this little dragon actually calls himself little brother?


    Yunying knocked on xiaojinlong''s head and then said with a smile, "my name is Yunying. This is my brother Xiaolong. He is precocious. And this is mine Blue beaver. Nice to meet you


    Xiaojinlong glared at Yunying, then looked at the boy, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and then giggled, "my name is Ye Lingyu. I''m here to experience around the magic color demon forest. Nice to meet you. You That''s interesting... "


    With that, he went to little Jinlong and said with admiration, "your transformation is very good! It''s so small that you can''t even see the dragon''s horn and tail. "


    Small golden dragon hands ring chest, chin toward the sky, a face fart, "that is, this uncle is who! Is it hard for me to be a mere figure


    Ye Lingyu was stunned again, and then he began to laugh. The dimples on his cheeks were looming, and he looked very pure and lovely.


    As soon as he raised his head, he laughed at the beaver and looked into his eyes. He blushed and grabbed the back of his head. He said awkwardly, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. I''ve always loved to laugh since I was a child. My parents often say that I''m too frivolous and not steady enough, but I can''t change it. "


    But the beaver shook his head and said, "no, I think you are very cute! It''s very warm to laugh. "


    Ye Lingyu was stunned. When he looked at the beaver''s eyes, he found that her expression was sincere and not perfunctory. He immediately laughed happily: "nice to meet you, blue girl."


    Xiao Li: "don''t call me Xiao Li, you can call me Xiao Li!"


    The smile on Ye Lingyu''s face is more brilliant and sincere, "it''s so nice to meet you in the training time!"


    Cloud shadow looked at the little girl with a smile, but her face turned black.


    Xiaojinlong was gloating at the scene and felt very happy.


    Hearing the little fart dragon''s laughter, Yunying''s face became more gloomy. Originally, she held on the side of Xiaoli''s waist, and her hand to prevent her from falling was suddenly tightened.


    The beaver felt a tight waist, and he was almost hugged by cloud shadow.


    She can''t help but face a hot, doubt ground raises a head, "elder martial brother, how?"


    Cloud shadow inside gnash teeth, face but also to make a pair of innocent expression, "nothing, afraid you fall."


    The beaver is at a loss.


    The little golden dragon on one side is laughing and falling.


    Until cloud shadow calm face stare over, it just restrained smile, light cough a way: "by the way, you just said that forest is the magic color demon forest?"


    Ye Lingyu said the danger of the magic color demon forest again.


    "I dare to wander around the magic color demon forest in this training point. I can''t get too close to it, otherwise I may become the target of demon plant''s hunting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3586

    "Moreover, even the level 8 and level 9 dragon can''t get good in the magic color demon forest. The main reason is that there are too many demon plants in the magic color demon forest and they are too United. If one is offended, there will be countless people to catch up with. If the Dragon above level 8 goes deep into the depths and can barely retreat, it is impossible for the Dragon below level 8 to escape safely. "


    Xiaojinlong and Yunying are both thoughtful.


    He and cloud shadow are both at the God level, which is equivalent to the level 8 dragon.


    You can enter the magic color demon forest, but you will inevitably encounter danger.


    And they don''t worry about leaving the beavers outside.


    So, after hearing Ye Lingyu say, "it''s enough for us to experience in the surrounding area of the magic color demon forest. This forest is close to the magic color demon forest, and there are many rare elixirs to collect!"


    They all agreed.


    This is also because ye Lingyu only talked about the danger of the magic color demon forest, but did not mention the names of some elixirs in it.


    So little Jinlong didn''t know that there was a magic medicine needed to refine the God pill.


    A calendar practice down, the beaver picked a pile full of rare elixir, stored in the space.


    During this period, she and xiaojinlong also became familiar with Ye Lingyu.


    I know he came from Tai''an City, which is not far from the forest.


    Cloud shadow directly made up a "dragon who has never seen the world from a distant corner" for the three people, which is a very fake identity.


    Ye Lingyu believed without doubt, "since you are from afar, there must be no place to live here. Why don''t you come back to Tai''an City with me! There are many interesting places in Tai''an City. I can take you to play. And my parents are very hospitable. I''ll be very happy to see you. "


    When he said these words, ye Lingyu looked at the beaver with twinkling eyes.


    The smile at the corner of the mouth is deep and looks very enthusiastic.


    Cloud shadow after slot teeth bite of cackle ring, on the spot want to refuse.


    He felt that if he really agreed to go back to his home with Ye Lingyu, his head would be a lush green grassland.


    But who knows, xiaojinlong''s speed is faster than him, immediately excited: "good, good! We are worried that there is no guide to show us the way


    Xiao Li also said with a smile, "Ye Lingyu, thank you for your hospitality."


    Ye Lingyu blushed and muttered: "you said we were friends, didn''t you? Don''t be polite to me. By the way, since we are friends, don''t call me ye Lingyu, call me Lingyu! "


    As they spoke, they walked side by side in the woods, laughing and laughing, as if they had been close friends for a long time.


    Xiaojinlong approached Yunying and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Is that nervous? You don''t dare to chase when you are nervous! I''ll tell you to start earlier. Now, I''m going to be robbed, right


    Cloud shadow takes a cold look at little Jinlong and doesn''t speak.


    Xiaojinlong was scared back by his cold eyes, and then laughed with glee.


    The beaver turned around and found that they didn''t keep up. He couldn''t help running back to Yunying, "elder martial brother, why don''t you go?"


    Cloud shadow looks at the pretty face that the little girl raises, and the clear eye son, in the voice unconsciously took a trace of resentment, "originally you still remember me?"


    The beaver was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother? Why is his face a little ugly? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3587

    Cloud shadow on her clear eyes, suddenly some discouraged.


    He raised his hand to touch the little girl''s head and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Elder martial brother thought that if you have friends, you don''t want elder martial brother!"


    "How?" Xiaoli immediately said with a smile, "in Xiaoli''s heart, elder martial brother is always the second in line!"


    "Second?"


    "Yes The beaver nodded his head firmly, broke his fingers and said, "the most important thing must be miss, so elder martial brother ranked second."


    Cloud shadow He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for his Wannian second child.


    As he was saying this, the beaver''s eyes suddenly fell on the back of Yunying''s hand, and his face suddenly changed, "ah, elder martial brother, you are hurt!"


    Cloud shadow along her eyes to see, only to find that there are a few holes on the back of his hand.


    Maybe it was scratched when I was fighting with Yaozhi.


    But there was no poison on the wound, so he said with a smile, "it''s just skin trauma. I''ll run the spirit power for a while, tomorrow..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the beaver had already picked up his hand and took out the wound medicine refined by Xi Yue from the space and spread it carefully.


    At the same time, it also operates the spirit power to make the wound heal quickly.


    "If you don''t cure it right away, elder martial brother, won''t it hurt for a long time?" The beaver strained his face and said, "it''s better to have a good treatment. Miss said that the wound may be infected..."


    Cloud shadow looks at the small face close at hand, and the worried and nervous expression on that face, listening to her soft and waxy voice, a heart is in a mess.


    Forget it, the second is the second. As long as his little fox still has him in his heart, it''s enough.


    ===


    after a long journey, the trees gradually became sparse, and they were about to leave the forest.


    Ye Lingyu excitedly said: "out of this forest, you can see Tai''an City from afar..."


    Before he finished speaking, a woman suddenly called out anxiously in the distance, "help! Help me!... "


    Ye Lingyu was obviously a hot-blooded boy. As soon as he heard someone asking for help, he rushed up immediately.


    What I saw was a woman in purple with disordered hair. She looked about twenty years old.


    Even in such an awkward situation, they all exude a gentle temperament, and their appearance is extremely beautiful.


    And behind the woman, there are dozens of men.


    But strangely, the eyes of these men are not golden, but a little red in white.


    With weapons in hand, he yelled excitedly and attacked the woman in purple.


    "Are you of the Bailong nationality?" Ye Lingyu pulled the woman in purple to her back and said, "don''t you know this is the territory of Jinlong kingdom? Are you tired of living here shouting and fighting? "


    "Ha ha ha Beauty, beauty Come and let me enjoy it... "


    "Little dragon, get out of here Hand over the Dragon behind you... "


    Those white dragons completely ignored Ye Lingyu''s warning and attacked them with red eyes. Their eyes were full of lust and lust. They didn''t seem to be rational.


    Ye Lingyu quickly raised his sword to resist, but the cultivation of these white dragons was extremely high. He was not their opponent at all.


    But a man''s hand, already toward the purple dress woman''s chest grasps in the past, in the mouth clamors, "the slut, unexpectedly dares to escape, looks at me how to deal with you in a moment!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3588

    "Ah, ah --!" The woman in purple screamed desperately and ran away, crying in fear, but she couldn''t escape the man''s hand.


    Cloud shadow and small golden dragon see, no hesitation direct hand.


    With a low roar, the little golden dragon transforms into Jackie Chan and rushes into the middle of Ye Lingyu and the men.


    As soon as the dragon''s tail was swept away, the two white dragons screamed and fell out. They spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    And cloud shadow came to the purple woman''s side, with a grasp, clasp the man''s wrist, gently fold.


    Just listen to the clattering sound, and the bone of the hand is brittle and broken.


    The man let out a scream, body shaking, want to change the shape of Jackie Chan.


    But the sword in Yunying''s hand just waved lightly, and his body was cut into two sections.


    After xiaojinlong and Yunying joined, it took only one cup of tea to clean up the ten white dragons.


    Lying on the ground is either the corpse of the dragon or the dying dragon.


    Xiaojinlong said with a smile: "Xiaoli, these dragon tendons and dragon horn keels are all good things. Let''s put them away and take them to the boss!"


    The beaver didn''t get used to the bloody scene at all, so he ran to collect it happily.


    Ye Lingyu was stunned and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    Little golden dragon grabs his head: "are you gods Do you have a rule that you can''t collect dragon bodies? "


    "No, no, no!" Ye Lingyu shook his head again and again, "I just didn''t expect that you were so powerful. These white dragons seem to be confused and strange. But I don''t know what the reason is. It''s very powerful. It has at least the cultivation of level 6 top dragon. I didn''t expect that you could solve it so easily. "


    Xiaojinlong shook his head with pride: "that''s right. I''m very powerful!"


    The reason why they couldn''t see their accomplishments when they just dealt with the demon plant of the magic color demon forest is that both he and Yun Ying realized that the powerful attack would attract more demon plants, so they restrained their own strength.


    In the side room, Yunying just took out her handkerchief to wipe the blood stains on her hands, and wanted to return to the beaver.


    Suddenly, a figure in purple came up to him and saluted him, "Tang Xue, thank you for saving my life."


    As she spoke, she looked up at Yun Ying.


    Seeing Yunying''s handsome appearance, and then thinking of his heroic posture of just killing Bailong and saving her from danger, his face turned red with shame, and he had some friendship in his eyes.


    "Tut tut It was Ye Lingyu who helped Mingming first. Later, I also helped him. Why do you only thank Yunying? " Xiaojinlong joked again.


    Tang Xue smell speech face suddenly a red, and toward the presence of all salute thanks.


    Seeing that Tang Xue''s clothes were all ragged and stained with mud, the beaver quickly took out a suit from the space and changed it for her.


    Tang Xue shows an expression of gratitude. When she takes off her tattered shirt, she can''t help looking at Yun Ying timidly.


    In Tang Xue''s account, many people know that she is from the ancient city of Mo, which is some distance away from here. Because of dissatisfaction with the arrangement of marriage at home, so just sneak out.


    Who knows, at the border with the white dragon Kingdom, when I met these white dragons, it was almost bad.


    Ye Lingyu frowned and said: "it''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that Bai Long''s temperament is coldly arrogant and rational, even cold-blooded, compared with other dragon people. But these white dragons seem to be more irrational than the red ones. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3589

    Tang Xue wiped her tears and said: "I also think these men are very strange. In the process of chasing me, they will suddenly show a look of pain, lie on the ground and roll. When they wake up, they will become more ferocious. That''s why I was able to escape all the way here. "


    Yunying and xiaojinlong didn''t understand the situation of Shenlong mainland, so they didn''t interrupt.


    Hearing that they were going to Taian City, Tang Xue immediately said, "I''m homeless now. I don''t know if I can follow you. It doesn''t matter if I can serve you with tea, as long as I can repay you for your kindness. "


    On the other hand, she glanced at Yunying from time to time. The friendship in her eyes could be seen by fools.


    Ye Lingyu said with a warm smile, "why don''t you all go to my house as a guest! Xiao Li, I''ll tell you that we have a huge Dongzhu in our family, as well as gems that can emit colorful colors. You will like it when you see it.... "


    Looking at Ye Lingyu abducting his own fox, Yunying''s face was dark, and he was about to follow him.


    But Tang Xue came to him and said, "I don''t know where brother Yunying comes from? The color of your eyes is black. Are you a black dragon? But it doesn''t matter if it''s the black dragon. We Jinlong kingdom are very hospitable and friendly with the black dragon kingdom. "


    Xiaojinlong looked at the back of the four people who had gone away and showed a meaningful smile.


    This is a big drama about the relationship between the four corners and the dog''s blood. It seems that it will be very good! It''s a waste of time for them not to come with him. Otherwise, they would be able to watch and discuss with relish while eating snacks.


    ===


    Tai''an City will arrive soon.


    After entering the town of the dragon people, I found that it was really prosperous and shining.


    The key is that all the houses and shops are decorated with glittering decoration, just like the upstarts, which can blind people''s eyes.


    Yun Ying sneers at such a style.


    But little Jinlong likes it very much. He thinks that such shining is worthy of his identity! In the past, if the boss was not too low-key, he must decorate the space magnificently.


    Although Xiao Li doesn''t like such gorgeous style, he is very interested in the strange things sold on the streets of the Dragon nationality.


    I want to buy this one and touch that one.


    Ye Lingyu thought that she came out of the mountains, so he didn''t see these, so he introduced them to her politely.


    As soon as he saw that beaver liked it, ye Lingyu would take out the Dragon coin to buy it.


    Cloud shadow looked at not far away, the beautiful girl and young man, head to head, squatting very close to the stall, smiling, his steps could not help but stop.


    Tang Xue followed him step by step. Without checking for a moment, he stopped and ran into his back.


    "Ouch!" Tang Xue screamed and rubbed her painful forehead.


    Cloud shadow came back and saw that the little girl''s forehead was red. She could not help blushing and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "It''s all right! It doesn''t hurt at all Tang Xue said with a smile, "Brother Yun, what were you looking at just now, oh You''re looking at beaver and Lingyu, aren''t you? You think they''re a good match, don''t you? I feel like they have no choice but to be envied! "


    Cloud shadow''s brow is dead to wrinkle up, try to suppress, can control own emotion.


    In the side room, the beaver, introduced by Ye Lingyu, bought a very exquisite keel accessory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3590

    "Lingyu, thank you The beaver said, "but I don''t have dragon coins like you. Can I exchange them with you?"


    "No I''ll give it to you... "


    Without waiting for ye Lingyu to finish, the beaver had already taken out a bottle of elixir and put it into Ye Lingyu''s arms. "This elixir is made by my young lady. It can help you improve your accomplishments."


    With that, the beaver went back happily with the keel accessories.


    When she saw this accessory, she thought it was very suitable for elder martial brother.


    Therefore, even if there is no money, she must buy the keel accessories herself in exchange for pills.


    However, as soon as the beaver took two steps, he suddenly stopped when he saw the scene not far away.


    Because she saw, cloud shadow back to her, and Tang Xue face to face stand together.


    Tang Xue''s elder sister slightly raises her head, with a trace of thin red on her face. Her eyes are full of friendship when she looks at Yun Ying.


    And although the expression of cloud shadow can''t see clearly, but the figure with drooping eyebrows and eyes is very gentle.


    It can even make people imagine that he dotes on the tolerant sight and looks at Tang Xue.


    Just as he looks at himself.


    Inexplicably, the beaver''s good mood disappeared in an instant.


    Even the heart seems to have something blocked, speechless suffocation.


    Ye Lingyu noticed that the beaver stopped and looked at it along her line of sight. He said with a smile: "brother Yunying and sister Tangxue look like a good match!"


    "A good match?" The beaver murmured softly.


    "Yes, don''t you think so?" Ye Lingyu said with bright eyes: "brother Yunying is tall and handsome, and his cultivation is still so strong. Tang Xue''s sister is gentle and beautiful, and she has a good family background. If they can be together, they must be a perfect couple. Hee hee, beaver, you may soon have a sister-in-law! "


    "Sister in law?" The beaver murmured and repeated again, with a confused look.


    I don''t know why there is a grievance in my heart, but after the grievance, there is more pain.


    But the beaver didn''t understand why his chest was so miserable.


    It''s like being dug out by someone.


    When she came back to herself, Yunying didn''t know when to stand in front of her. Seeing her face pale, she couldn''t help looking at her anxiously, "what''s the matter, beaver? Why do you look so ugly? Is there something wrong? "


    Seeing that the beaver was still in a trance and didn''t speak, he couldn''t help staring at Ye Lingyu coldly.


    Ye Lingyu was startled. He waved his hand and said, "it''s not me. I didn''t do anything. When she just bought keel accessories, she was still in good condition? Are you tired of walking? "


    Cloud shadow is more nervous. She grabs the beaver''s hand and tries to check whether she suffered any internal injury when she was in the forest.


    It was not until the warm touch came from his hand that the beaver suddenly regained his consciousness.


    Looking at his little white hand in the palm of cloud shadow''s hand, the beaver blushed and nervously took it back, "elder martial brother, I''m ok. I just lost my mind. By the way, I bought you keel accessories. Do you like them? "


    She said, the hand just carefully selected accessories to cloud shadow in front.


    Cloud shadow heart a jump, looking at in front of the girl''s eyes, a moment of soft as if to drip water.


    It turns out that his little fox is not kissing me with Ye Lingyu, but picking something for him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3591

    He took the keel accessories with a smile and rubbed it gently on the beaver''s head. "I like it very much I like it as long as it''s from a beaver! "


    The beaver listened to his soft words, looked at his attentive eyes, lowered his head, and his cheeks were flushed for some reason.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, beaver has been a little silent, no longer running around behind Ye Lingyu like just now.


    Cloud shadow at the beginning is also worried about her body is not comfortable, but see little girl cheeks ruddy, eyes have God''s appearance, put down heart.


    The beaver is not close to Ye Lingyu. It''s too late for him to be happy!


    Ye Lingyu only thinks that the beaver is tired and not upset, but happily takes them to his home.


    Tang Xue has been following Yunying attentively, asking him about his life experience, interests and preferences.


    Due to her politeness, Yun Ying would occasionally answer a few questions, but most of the time her reaction was rather cold.


    But Tang Xue doesn''t seem to mind, only get a few words of answer, very happy.


    He even bought a kind of red Zhu Yanguo for everyone to eat.


    Xiaojinlong saw that Xiaoli''s eyes glanced at Tangxue from time to time. He couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice: "Xiaoli, do you think this Tangxue girl likes cloud shadow?"


    The beaver was speechless for a moment.


    "Hey, hey, cloud shadow is a silly boy. You don''t see that he doesn''t show mountains and water in the divine realm. In fact, he is very popular with women secretly! Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that when I got here, Tang Xue, such a big beautiful dragon, took a fancy to him again. "


    The more the beaver listened, the more stunned he was. He even looked in a trance. "So, is elder martial brother very popular with women?"


    "Ha ha, that''s natural After all, when he was young, he was the Lord of God, the elder brother of the eldest brother, and a disciple of the ninth master Besides, he looks like a dog and has a gentle and considerate personality... "


    It''s a pity that a guy has only a fancy for a fox, and he is as timid as a mouse.


    So more than ten years have passed!


    Who doesn''t know that Yunying likes beaver in the whole Qiankun island? Only beaver is kept in the dark.


    Hehe, but now it seems! I''m afraid the situation has finally changed!


    In the spirit of watching the excitement, xiaojinlong continued to say to Xiaoli unintentionally: "but this time, I think Tangxue is good! hopeful! You see, she looks pretty and plump. Most importantly, she is very active. Maybe Yunying is moved by her? Stay here to be a Longmen son-in-law, haha ~ "


    after a while, little Jinlong happily ran to see the novelty on the stall.


    Leave the beaver standing where he is.


    She took a look at Tang Xue and saw that she was tall, curvy, and shriveled than her little girl. She didn''t know how beautiful she was.


    Inexplicable inferiority surged into my heart, let the beaver slightly droop his head.


    Cloud shadow finally got rid of Tang Xue''s entanglement and ran to the beaver: "what''s the matter? Are you still not feeling well? "


    The beaver shook his head, bit his lower lip slightly and said, "elder martial brother, can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course."


    "Do you think sister Tang Xue is beautiful?"


    Cloud shadow blurted out: "OK..."


    In fact, he didn''t even pay close attention to Tang Xue''s appearance.


    But in the middle of the speech, he looked at the beaver''s tangled, shy and nervous expression, but suddenly his heart moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3592

    "Tang Xue, she It''s beautiful. "


    When the beaver hears the speech, the light in his eyes becomes more dim, and his aura becomes gray.


    On the contrary, Yunying''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The beaver asked this question, and after that, he behaved like this. Does that mean that his little fox is finally enlightened?


    Cloud shadow bully a step closer, tall body shape will be small fox firmly shrouded.


    The dark pupil eyes were staring at the girl in front of her, "little beaver, you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, ye Lingyu cried out happily, "beaver, come here, my home is here!"


    The beaver suddenly woke up, stepped back, bit his lip, looked at the cloud shadow, and ran away quickly.


    Cloud shadow Looking at the back of the little girl, he is so angry that he wants to knock Ye Lingyu out.


    ===


    Ye Lingyu''s parents are also two golden dragons.


    Although Jin Long likes to show off and be lively by nature, ye Lingyu is also a lively character.


    But ye Lingyu''s parents are very gentle.


    I heard that they were ye Lingyu''s friends. They didn''t mean to cross examine their origin, so they welcomed them in warmly and politely.


    During this period, ye Mu''s eyes kept turning on Xiao Li and Tang Xue.


    When ye Lingyu was found to bring vegetables to the beaver from time to time, and also to laugh with her from time to time, their faces showed a meaningful smile.


    Next, ye Fu and ye Mu became more enthusiastic about the beaver.


    Let the beaver be a little flattered.


    While eating happily, little Jinlong fanned the flames in Yunying''s ear and said, "ha ha, look at Ye Lingyu''s parents'' attitude, it''s obvious that they treat the beaver as their daughter-in-law!"


    Click! Yunying''s chopsticks were broken by him.


    Xiaojinlong laughed even more happily, "let you do it earlier, if you don''t do it, if you procrastinate, Xiaoli will be killed by others Oh, no, it was robbed by the dragon


    Cloud shadow hangs in the body, hands slowly clench, eyes finally passed a firm persistent light.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yunying and xiaojinlong are arranged in the same room, while Xiaoli and Tangxue are arranged in the same room.


    Since returning to the room, Tang Xue has been pestering Xiaoli and asking her about Yunying.


    The beaver felt uncomfortable, like a heavy stone.


    Can face Tang Xue warm sincere request, but can''t refuse.


    However, because of their special identity, in fact, the beaver can not reveal too much.


    Tang Xuewen''s meaning is still not enough, holding his cheek in both hands, showing a look of joyful longing and shyness, "Brother Yun is really gentle and powerful! If I can take Brother Yun back as my husband, I believe my parents won''t force me to marry that straw bag dragon again! "


    "By the way, beaver, can you help me?" Tang Xue suddenly put her head together and asked excitedly, "would you like to ask elder brother Yun for me?"


    "About Elder martial brother


    "Yes The smile on Tang Xue''s face is more beautiful, "I want to find a place with green mountains and clear waters, tell brother Yunying that I like him and hope he can be my husband. Do you think Brother Yun will agree? "


    The little beaver''s face was a little pale. After a long time, he said, "maybe Let''s go... "


    After all, her elder martial brother praised her for her beauty.


    "Really? Do you think brother Yunying will like me, beaver Tang Xue was so excited that she almost jumped up, "would you please send a letter to him tomorrow morning, and ask him to the lake in the back mountain of Ye''s house..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3593

    Xiao Li''s face is getting paler and paler, but Tang Xue didn''t find it at all. She said, "don''t tell him that I asked him out. I''ll give him a surprise."


    The beaver bit his lip and did not speak.


    "Little beaver, promise me! Yunying is your elder martial brother. Don''t you want Yunying to live happily? "


    "Tang Xue is very beautiful" echoed in the little beaver''s ear. After a long silence, she nodded slowly.


    "Wow, beaver, you are my good sister. If brother Yunying and I are really together, I will be your sister-in-law! "


    Tang Xue excitedly ran to choose the clothes to wear tomorrow.


    The beaver didn''t even take off his clothes, so he lay in bed, his thin body curled up in a small ball.


    Crystal tears rolled down from her eyes.


    ===


    "elder martial brother, at a quarter past noon Waiting for you by the lake behind Ye''s house. "


    Outside the door came the husky voice of the beaver.


    Cloud shadow was still in a daze in the room, thinking that in a few more hours, the beaver should get up.


    He is not going to see the little girl, by the way to ask her, is there such feelings for themselves.


    But I didn''t wait for him to find someone. I didn''t expect Xiao Li to find him himself.


    Cloud shadow startles the whole person to jump up from the position, but looking out, he finds that the beaver has left.


    He was about to chase out, but xiaojinlong joked in his ear: "Oh, Xiaoli has taken the initiative to tell you. What''s your hurry? It''s not far from three minutes in the afternoon. Maybe the beaver was just embarrassed, so he just said it and went straight away! "


    Cloud shadow hears speech, suddenly muddled force, "you Do you think beaver will tell me


    No? Impossible?


    He just thought yesterday, does little beaver have the same idea for him? Today, little beaver will tell him?


    Although feel impossible, but the corner of cloud shadow''s mouth still can''t stop upward.


    That silly, smile of don''t close mouth of appearance, let small golden dragon looking at, almost turn a white eye.


    Sure enough, eggshell is right. People in love have negative IQ!


    The next time, for Yun Ying, almost every moment is like a year.


    He wants to find Xiaoli to confirm ahead of time, but he is afraid that Xiaoli is shy, which is bad for him.


    In this way, he didn''t eat a mouthful of food from morning to noon. Finally, at noon, he immediately turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in the room.


    Xiaojinlong looked at him impatiently and couldn''t help laughing.


    But when he finished laughing, he saw a thin figure walking by the bed.


    It''s the beaver with eyes down.


    "Eh, wait a minute. If the beaver is here, who is the one about Yunying?"


    Xiaojinlong is about to go out and ask for the truth, but Xiaoli suddenly stops and looks at the direction where Yunying has just left.


    Then, a line of tears fell from her eyes.


    Xiaojinlong is a little distressed.


    For him, beaver, red bird, egg, bull These friends who have been with him all the way are like their brothers and sisters.


    Naturally, he couldn''t see Xiao Li crying, let alone Xi Yue who knew his sister.


    However, thinking of the two people''s dull emotional development, little Jinlong stopped again, touched his chin and said to himself, "the egg said that if you don''t experience the wind and rain, you can''t see a rainbow. Hehe, maybe it''s a good thing to stimulate these two guys! "


    After reading, xiaojinlong was not in a hurry. He ran back to bed, eating snacks leisurely while waiting to see the good play of the meeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3594

    At this time, cloud shadow finally arrived at the agreed place.


    Originally, he thought that he would have to wait for a while before the beaver came.


    But I didn''t expect to see a graceful figure in the distance before I arrived.


    Cloud shadow heart a swing, also didn''t have a close look, shrunk ground to become an inch to fly past.


    "Xiao Li, you are so..."


    Words just export, but see in front of the girl turned around, revealing is not a small beaver Qingli''s face, but Tang Xue''s face.


    Yun Ying''s excitement and all her expressions were frozen in place.


    Almost roared like: "how can it be you?"


    Tang Xue was frightened by his roar and stepped back.


    After a while, he stabilized his mood and said: "brother Yunying, it''s always me! I asked you out! "


    "You asked me out?" Cloud shadow gnashes teeth way, "is not small beaver?"


    Tang Xue nodded and said, "I''m just sending you a letter for me..."


    His face was almost distorted by the extreme anger: "good, good!"


    With that, he didn''t even have any nostalgia, so he turned and left.


    "Brother Yunying, wait a minute!" Tang Xue threw herself on him and grabbed his arm. "Brother Yunying, I like you, you Can you be my husband


    Cloud shadow took a deep breath, forced down the impulse to kill the dragon, looked back at Tang Xue, word by word: "sorry, I don''t like you, now, please let go!"


    With Yun Ying''s heartless words, the light in Tang Xue''s eyes turns into tears.


    "Why? Why don''t you like me, Brother Yun? Is it because you like beavers? "


    Cloud shadow''s complexion is stiff, then draw out own hand, slowly nod, "yes, I like her!"


    With that, he turned to go again.


    Tang Xue couldn''t help crying: "what if she doesn''t like you? If Xiao Li really likes you, she won''t ask you out for me! "


    Cloud shadow''s face is more gloomy, the hand that hangs in the body side tightly clenches a fist.


    For a long time, he did not return to the tunnel: "even so, I will always like her, like forever!"


    "Even if you can only stay by her side forever? Even if she married someone else


    "Yes Cloud shadow answered a word, body shape in a flash, has disappeared in situ.


    At this time, the anger in his heart surged wildly, and there was only one idea in his mind!


    Even if she marries another man?! Bullshit! No one is going to take away his little fox!


    This kind of anger, when I came back to Ye''s house and saw the girl sitting close to Ye Lingyu, with a gentle smile on her face, suddenly burned into a huge flame!


    ===


    a moment ago.


    The beaver sat in Ye''s family yard, staring at the direction where Yunying had just left, in a daze.


    I wonder if sister Tang Xue has already confessed to elder martial brother. What about elder martial brother? Will you gladly accept sister Tang Xue?


    From then on, sister Tang Xue will become the elder martial brother''s wife and enjoy all his gentleness.


    And she can''t get close to her elder martial brother any more, can''t be coquettish with her elder martial brother, can''t rely on her elder martial brother.


    That''s a matter of course, isn''t it?


    But why is she so sad? Sad as if there will be no more joy in life.


    "What''s the matter with you, beaver? Why are you sitting here alone? " Ye Lingyu''s voice suddenly rang in the ear, with young people full of joy.


    The beaver woke up with a start and wiped away the tears in his eyes.


    But ye Lingyu saw the crystal tears. He exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you, beaver? Why did you cry? Is there a dragon bullying you? Don''t be afraid. I''ll teach him a lesson for you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3595

    The beaver shook his head and refused to say more.


    Ye Lingyu had no choice but to use his magic weapon to make her happy.


    Finally, with his unremitting efforts, the beaver turned tears into a smile, although the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    That is at this time, cloud shadow came back, just to see two people talking and laughing, intimate appearance.


    At that moment, the great anger surged into my heart.


    Cloud shadow can no longer control his anger and jealousy, a few steps came to the two men.


    Aware of the shadow on the top of her head, the beautiful teenagers and girls all looked up and saw that it was him. Qi Qi Qi showed a surprised expression.


    That picture, let two people seem to match unspeakably.


    Fuck you!!


    Cloud shadow low curse a, gloomy face a pull up small beaver, turn round to drag to own room to walk.


    The beaver was startled by the sudden change and instinctively wanted to struggle.


    But can''t break away from the cloud shadow pliers like hand.


    "Brother Yun, what are you doing?" Ye Lingyu suddenly responded and rushed to Yunying, "you let go, you''re catching like this, it hurts the beaver!"


    Then he would pull the beaver back.


    Cloud shadow just feel more fire, this ye Lingyu, why a small beaver protector posture?


    It''s his little fox. He''s been guarding it for more than ten years!


    Just as ye Lingyu''s hand was about to touch the beaver, Yun Ying bent down and picked him up.


    Tightly hooped in his arms, the cold eyes looked in the past, the fundus was full of jealousy and possessiveness.


    Ye Lingyu was stunned in the same place. When he got back to his original state, Yunying had already disappeared with the beaver in his arms.


    He wanted to follow up, but suddenly a little boy appeared in front of him.


    Little Jinlong looked up at him and said: "I said Ye Lingyu, what are you going to do now? Can''t you understand the relationship between them? "


    Ye Lingyu was stunned. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and murmured: "you, you mean Brother Yun to the beaver To the beaver, she But aren''t they brothers and sisters? "


    "That''s right. Yunying has been guarding the beaver for more than ten years. There is no room for other people to step in between them!"


    Ye Lingyu was so lost that he didn''t even recognize that xiaojinlong said that there was no one else, not any other dragon.


    He still said: "but maybe the beaver..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, xiaojinlong said, "do you know why Xiaoli is crying today?"


    "Why?"


    Xiaojinlong showed a meaningful smile, and then continued: "because Tang Xue asked Yunying to meet him and wanted to tell him that he wanted to be his husband."


    Ye Lingyu was stunned, and then understood immediately.


    Because I think Yunying has fallen in love with Tang Xue, so Xiaoli is so sad?


    So even if I try my best, I can''t make her happy.


    Because the dragon that really affects her mood is not herself, but Brother Yun.


    The hope on Ye Lingyu''s face disappeared little by little. His head drooped and his face was full of depression.


    He just sat down on the position of the beaver and murmured: "I finally fell in love with a girl..."


    "Hey, hey, don''t lose heart. There''s no grass in the world! You will find your girl one day Little Jinlong patted Ye Lingyu on the shoulder with more old spirit to comfort him.


    But his eyes couldn''t help casting to the direction where Yunying and Xiaoli left.


    Hehe, I don''t know if Yunying can take down the fox this time?


    It''s not going to be restricted in the house right now, is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3596

    With a bang, the door of the room was slammed, which made the whole room vibrate.


    When the beaver was put down by the cloud shadow, he was still in a trance.


    She doesn''t understand. Why did the elder martial brother who went on a date with sister Tang Xue suddenly come back?


    Why is elder martial brother so angry?


    Why does elder martial brother want to You want to take her back to the room in that intimate position?


    The beaver raised his head, opened his mouth and said, "elder martial brother, you..."


    The fire in cloud shadow''s eyes is burning irresistibly.


    He thought of Tang Xue''s saying that "it''s the beaver who helps to ask him out" and the way she and ye Lingyu talk and laugh.


    I''m so jealous that I''m mad, so angry that I can''t stand it.


    His little fox, he has been guarding for more than ten years, how can he be allowed to be robbed by others!


    Seeing that the beaver wanted to speak, she thought that she was going to say something about rejecting herself. She even liked Ye Lingyu.


    Cloud shadow can''t help it any longer, growl a low voice, "small beaver, I will never give you to other men, you die this heart!"


    As soon as he finished, he put his arms around the girl''s slender waist and gave her a kiss.


    The burning lips and teeth and the strong man''s breath are extinguished, with a strong aggressiveness, as if to completely swallow her, melt into the blood.


    The beaver glared at her eyes, and her beautiful star eyes showed an incredible look.


    Elder martial brother What is elder martial brother doing?


    Why did elder martial brother kiss her?


    Yun Ying''s breathing was heavy. She opened her lips slightly, covered her eyes with one hand, brought her closer to her arms with the other hand, and then deeply kissed her again.


    Feel the warm demand of the people who hold them, and the blazing temperature.


    The beaver felt as if she had a fire all over her body, and her whole head turned into a paste.


    Unable to think, unable to move, full of only one idea


    It''s her elder martial brother who kisses her.


    It''s the elder martial brother who has been with her for more than ten years and takes good care of her.


    It was her elder martial brother who couldn''t breathe when she thought that he was going to get married with others.


    Unconsciously, the beaver''s hands climbed on the shoulder of cloud shadow.


    Small head up, take the initiative to undertake the men''s warm demand.


    Cloud shadow soon realized that the beaver was clumsy but responded seriously, and a wave of ecstasy surged into his heart.


    Is it true that beaver doesn''t hate his intimacy?


    Is it true that beaver has a little affection for him?


    The hand covering the girl''s eyes was put down. Yunying held his little fox in his arms tightly with both hands. He gave a deep kiss, as if confirming something and swearing.


    After a long time, Yunying slowly released the red and swollen lips of the beaver.


    And gently pecked on it.


    Looking at the little girl''s red face and gasping, she said with a smile: "little fool, don''t you even know how to breathe when you kiss?"


    "I For the first time... " The beaver was shy and wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    But suddenly, she suddenly raised her head, covered her lips and took a step back, exclaiming: "elder martial brother, why do you kiss me?"


    Cloud shadow light smile way: "do you think?"


    The beaver was stunned. His face was red and his eyelashes were trembling. He seemed to be shy and frightened.


    It''s so cute.


    Cloud shadow''s breath is heavy again a minute, he strides forward abruptly, embrace a person in the bosom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3597

    Pull open the small hand that the little wench blocks his lip petal, pecked to kiss gently again, "small beaver, tell me, do you hate me to kiss you like this?"


    As soon as the beaver blushed, he seemed even more embarrassed, but finally he hung his head down and shook his head gently.


    The ecstatic smile surged into the cloud shadow''s eyes.


    He gently raised the beaver''s chin and whispered to himself: "I wanted to wait for you to grow up and be enlightened, but I can''t seem to wait any longer."


    After whispering, he said slowly in a low voice, "little beaver, I don''t want to be your elder martial brother any more."


    The beaver was stunned and didn''t seem to understand.


    But then, she remembered what sister Tang Xue said and would tell her elder martial brother, who also said that sister Tang Xue was beautiful.


    So elder martial brother doesn''t want to take care of her anymore? And marry sister Tang Xue?


    So today''s kiss is a little compensation for knowing her secret mind?


    At the thought of this, the tearing pain in my heart surged up again.


    Tears could not stop surging online, soaking her long eyelashes, but also dyed her eyes red.


    At this moment, the beaver can''t cheat himself any more.


    Why is she so sad to see elder martial brother and sister Tang Xue together?


    Why is she so jealous at the thought of her elder martial brother being robbed?


    All because, she likes elder martial brother.


    She doesn''t want her elder martial brother to marry another woman. She just wants to get up with her elder martial brother forever.


    Just like miss and uncle!


    However, all these are just extravagant hopes after all!


    Elder martial brother, he He is going to marry sister Tang Xue!


    Cloud shadow saw her tears, immediately flustered, clasped her chin hand quickly changed to embrace her, "beaver, what''s the matter? Why did you cry? Did I just scratch you? "


    Say, want to see her wrist.


    Sure enough, there was a faint red mark, which has not faded yet. It can be seen how angry he was and how powerful he was.


    Cloud shadow heart a burst of chagrin, quickly picked up her hand.


    However, the beaver suddenly threw off his hand.


    "Beaver?"


    With tears in his eyes, the beaver said in a loud voice: "since you don''t want to be my elder martial brother, and since you are going to marry sister Tang Xue, why do you want to provoke me? Why kiss me? "


    Why let me sink deeper? Will it hurt more in the future?


    Cloud shadow a face is stunned, then in the eyes emerge a trace of helpless doting smile.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the beaver in his arms. Regardless of her struggle, the soft kiss fell on her eyebrow. With a smile and helplessness, he said, "silly girl, do you understand what I''m talking about? How can I marry Tang Xue and Yan Xue? "


    "Even if all the beauties in the world are placed in front of me, for me, they are not as good as the little fox around me."


    The little beaver was stunned and slowly stopped struggling, "but you said, you don''t want to be my elder martial brother any more..."


    "Yes, I don''t want to be your elder martial brother anymore because I want to be your lover and partner." Cloud shadow bowed his head, deeply staring at the clear and moist eyes of the girl in his arms, "beaver, I have loved you for many years, are you willing to marry me?"


    The beaver''s eyes widened, his red lips trembled slightly, and he couldn''t say a word.


    A moment ago, she was still in agony, thinking that elder martial brother would marry sister Tang Xue.


    But suddenly, the elder martial brother told him that he liked her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3598

    The huge surprise fell down, but it was so unreal that the beaver fell into a daze.


    So much so that it looked as if it didn''t want to.


    Cloud shadow for a long time did not get a response, the heart of the original joy to look forward to a little bit down.


    The original firm friendship gradually wavered.


    He suddenly remembered that Xiao Li and ye Lingyu had a good talk. He could not help gritting his teeth and said, "do you like that stupid dragon? What''s good about him? But I''ve known you for a few days, and you''ve never forgotten him? Don''t forget, he is in the Dragon continent, and you will return to the God realm sooner or later. You can''t have a result with him... "


    Cloud shadow said more and more gas, that full of jealousy and resentment simply into acetic acid overflow out.


    The beaver was still in a trance. When he saw the performance of Yunying, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about? How can ye Lingyu be involved? " The beaver pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I just met him by chance. How could I like him?"


    Seeing the little fox with a bright smile of tears, Yunying seems to be aware of something.


    The anger faded from his handsome face, and he was tinged with joy.


    But in the heart of jealousy or let him carefully complain, "since you don''t like him, why always with him so close, just talked and laughed with him."


    The beaver chuckled.


    Is elder martial brother jealous?


    After laughing for a while, she lowered her eyes slightly and said in a soft voice: "in fact, it''s Ye Lingyu who wants to comfort me because he sees that I''m sad and sad. She''s always teasing me."


    Cloud shadow a Zheng, then just close to her, with a low voice way: "so small beaver, tell me why you sad?"


    The beaver''s head dropped lower, and her voice was as soft as a mosquito. "Because, because I know you and sister Tang Xue went to the lake to meet, she I want to tell you that I can''t breathe at the thought that you may marry sister Tang Xue. "


    Cloud shadow clasped her small jaw, let her raise her head, voice more hoarse coax, "since don''t want me and Tang Xue together, why do you want to ask me to the lake for her to meet? Do you know how angry and disappointed I was when I went to the lake and saw her instead of you? "


    Beaver''s face is almost red. She struggles to escape, but cloud shadow doesn''t give her room to escape.


    "Xiao Li, tell me, why do you feel sad when I''m with Tang Xue?"


    Xiao Li''s lips moved, and every inch of her shy skin was pink, but finally she said softly, "because I like elder martial brother, I want to be with him forever, I I''m a selfish person. I don''t want sister Tang Xue to be your wife, because I I want to be your wife... "


    With the moving words of a little girl''s voice like a mosquito and fly, she spits out her lips.


    Yunying felt that his blood was ignited and boiling.


    He thought that his little fox would be enlightened and respond to him.


    But never thought that Fox''s response was so warm, frank and straightforward.


    He couldn''t help it any more. He pushed the girl into his arms and kissed her eagerly again.


    A kiss down, straight small civet kiss all over as if soft as a pool of water, can only limp in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3599

    Cloud shadow just managed to quell the turbulent Valley to owe to hope, the person in the bosom hugs more tightly.


    "Little fool, if you are selfish, then I will only be more selfish than you." The male is low and hoarse, and the sexy voice with unrequited desire rings in the beaver''s ear, "because I don''t like you with Ye Lingyu, and I even want to drive away all the adult males who are close to you and covet you. Do you know why, beaver? "


    The beaver raised his head and looked at him with clear eyes.


    Dense long eyelashes gently tremble, light Yingying, where as if carrying all over the sky stars.


    Cloud shadow was bewitched, soft kiss fell on the long eyelashes, "because I like you, no, I should say I love you. Beaver, I have loved you for more than ten years. From the blue home in Wuwang Island, I have been deeply attracted by you. So, just as you don''t want me to be robbed by Tang Xue, I can''t tolerate anyone taking you away from me! "


    The beaver''s eyes widened slightly, and she remembered what her elder martial brother had just said.


    Beaver, I have loved you for many years.


    It turns out that all this is true.


    She likes her elder martial brother, and he just likes her.


    So This will not be too good, but also too unreal.


    Cloud shadow retreated, suddenly bent on one knee and knelt down in front of the beaver.


    After turning his wrist, a crystal clear bell was handed to the beaver, "this is not an ancient artifact, but it is the last relic left by my parents. I always thought that when I found my beloved girl, I would give her this bell. Let her ring the bell and tell my dead parents that I have found someone to accompany me for life. "


    Qingjun''s face was slightly shy, with deep desire, "miss lanli, I admire you. Would you like to marry me and become my wife, and let me take care of you all my life?"


    "Would you like to accept this bell and become my daughter-in-law of the cloud family?"


    Since Ji Mingyu knelt down and proposed in the divine realm.


    Now, when men ask for marriage from women, they will express their piety in this way.


    Before, Xiao Li had seen the jokes of white tiger and rosefinch, Gu Liufeng and Shen Qingluo But now it''s her turn to kneel down and propose, she knows that the throb of this moment is so unforgettable.


    Eyes slightly hot, but not want to cry, but joy can not express.


    The beaver reached for the bell and gently shook it. A bright smile came out on his face. "Elder martial brother, I''d like to be with you forever and never be separated from you."


    Cloud shadow suddenly jumped up from the ground, picked up the beaver and circled around happily.


    His chest was filled with strong joy, which made him want to shout out at once.


    His little fox finally agreed to marry him!


    Outside the door, after eavesdropping on the whole process, xiaojinlong finally shows a satisfied and thumping smile.


    Hehe, he just said, these two people are so hard-working that they have been secretly in love for more than ten years, but they haven''t been able to achieve the right result.


    Fortunately, with the help of his golden dragon, they finally got married.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when these two people will drag on!


    Xiaojinlong thinks more and more, and when he goes back, he must boast about his great achievements with Dandan and xiaohongniao, saying that there is nothing he can''t do in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3600

    Dinner time, when the beaver and cloud shadow appear together again, it is really a fool to see the pink bubble between them.


    Ye Lingyu had a glimmer of hope.


    However, seeing the shy and sweet appearance that the beaver was holding hands by cloud shadow, he finally gave up.


    He went to the beaver dejectedly and said in a low voice, "beaver, you Do you really like Brother Yun? "


    The beaver''s face turned red, but he nodded with a smile.


    Ye Lingyu''s look was more gloomy, but his cheerful nature made him laugh again immediately.


    "That beaver, are we still friends in the future?"


    The beaver also laughed, "of course..."


    However, before she finished her words, she was pulled behind by Yunying and hid like a baby.


    Cloud shadow stretched out his hand to Ye Lingyu, PI xiaorou said: "thank you for your care these days, but we are only guests in Tai''an City after all. Now is the time to leave."


    "Leaving so soon?" Ye Lingyu exclaimed.


    Cloud shadow showed some childish smile, "yes, Xiao Li and I plan to go back as soon as possible, report to our teacher, and then hold a wedding. That''s why I''m so anxious to go back! "


    "So you''re getting married so soon!" Ye Lingyu sighed, then looked at Yun Ying and said, "the beaver is my first favorite dragon. Brother Yun, since you have robbed her, you must be kind to her, or I won''t let you go."


    Who told you that beaver is a dragon!


    cloud shadow heart Tucao, but the face of the small palm tightly embrace in the arms, revealing a confident and deep smile, "naturally, I will love beaver in my whole life, will never let her sad, and will not let her make complaints about it."


    Ye Lingyu seemed relieved and turned to let his parents prepare a big dinner for them.


    "Well, it seems that if you want to marry a beaver, you can get one." As soon as ye Lingyu left, Xiao Jinlong came up slowly and said with a smile, "don''t forget, Xiao Li is Xi Yue''s younger sister. She is also our younger sister. When the emperor married the eldest, she passed the 9981 pass? Do you think you can marry our beaver at will? "


    Yunying''s face turned black.


    He remembered that he had heard the rumor that his majesty had been obstructed by the holy emperor Tianyi.


    At that time, when he heard it, he laughed with great schadenfreude.


    But when he thought that he would have to go through the 9981 pass to marry a beaver, he was not good at all.


    Suddenly, cloud shadow said in a deep voice: "little beaver, we are in the Dragon land now, and we don''t know when we can go back to the God land. Why don''t we get married here?"


    He didn''t believe it. He cooked rice with uncooked rice. When he went back, those people could break up him and the beaver.


    "Ha ha ha, just dream! Do you think beaver will agree with you? " Xiaojinlong laughs sarcastically.


    Yunying looks at the beaver.


    Sure enough, seeing the girl covering her mouth and smiling, she immediately shook her head and said, "no! I have promised miss that my husband will not marry until she agrees with me. "


    Cloud shadow complexion is more black, gnash teeth a way: "arrive now, I am in the position in your heart, still can''t compare with Xi Yue?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiaojinlong laughed more happily, "Yunying, don''t struggle to death. No one can compare the position of the boss in the heart of the beaver. You can be a ten thousand year old at most! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3601

    Seeing the ugly face of cloud shadow, the beaver couldn''t help giggling.


    It was also at this time that she found that her normally calm elder martial brother had such a childish side.


    Even miss''s vinegar.


    Just as he was smiling, the little beaver''s smile suddenly converged, showing a trace of consternation and guilt.


    I don''t know when Tang Xue''s figure appears at the door.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at them with shock and gloom in their eyes, obviously listening to what they had just said.


    The beaver called softly: "sister Tang Xue..."


    But Tang Xue interrupts her and says with no expression: "originally, you are not the dragon of the Dragon continent. Who are you? Where did it come from? "


    For a moment, the beaver was a little flustered and looked in the direction of cloud shadow.


    But Yunying didn''t care much. She took the little girl and hugged her in her arms. Then she said faintly, "yes, we are not the aborigines of the Dragon continent, but from the other side of the world at the end of the sky. We are Human beings. "


    Cloud shadow did not say the nature of the beaver fox. Because even in the demon clan, Nine Tailed Fox is very rare and precious.


    If you meet a person or a dragon with a bad heart, you may be coveted.


    The little golden dragon patted his chest and said, "I''m a real dragon, a real golden flying dragon. However, the place where I grew up is not this dragon continent. "


    Tang Xue was stunned for a long time before she murmured to herself, "no wonder, no wonder you will refuse me so easily. It turns out that you are not a golden dragon at all, even a dragon. "


    Cloud shadow sneered: "even if you are not a dragon, but a human like me, I will not like you. All my life, I will only like beaver. "


    Beaver smell speech, beautiful apricot eyes bright, speechless smart.


    She summoned up her courage, went to Tang Xue and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, sister Tang Xue. I shouldn''t have promised you to ask elder martial brother out. I just realized that I like elder martial brother. "


    Tang Xue said without expression: "if I don''t forgive you? You promised that you would set me up with your elder martial brother. He said, "let me be your sister-in-law in the future."


    The beaver''s face darkened with guilt and uneasiness.


    Cloud shadow is about to come forward, but see the little girl suddenly raised her head, the guilt in her eyes has completely faded, become full of firm, "even if sister Tang Xue you don''t forgive me, even if you think I turn around, it''s not a good thing. I will not give up my elder martial brother, because he likes me and I like him. I Don''t want to let go of elder martial brother''s hand


    Cloud shadow steps out of the steps to stop, his face showed a silly smile.


    His little fox even confessed to him in public.


    But little Jinlong rolled his eyes.


    After saying this, Xiao Li is ready to be ridiculed or scolded by Tang Xue.


    But her heart is incomparably relieved.


    Because she finally expressed her feelings bravely.


    However, in the end, she did not wait for Tang Xue to blame. Instead, she heard the helpless and spoiled laughter.


    "Why are you so cute, little girl?" Tang Xue put out her hand to touch her head and said with a smile, "how can I hate it?"


    The beaver suddenly widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "sister Tang Xue, don''t you blame me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3602

    "What''s your fault? You didn''t do anything wrong! " Tang Xue chuckles and shakes her head. "You and brother Yunying are in love. It''s me who want to get involved with you. But now I know it''s impossible. After all, brother Yunying and I just met by chance. Although we have a good feeling for him, we are not married. So, what do I blame you for? "


    "On the contrary..." Tang Xue suddenly holds the beaver in her arms.


    The beaver is caught off guard and bumps his head into Tang Xue''s plump chest. He is also rubbed by her.


    "On the contrary, I like you now, more than I like cloud shadow."


    The next moment, without waiting for the beaver to respond, she had been yanked back.


    Cloud shadow is gloomy face, full of possessive ground to press small beaver firmly in the bosom, Yin measures a way: "Tang Xue, you don''t go too far. The beaver is mine


    Tang Xue couldn''t help laughing.


    One side of the little golden dragon is almost laughing on the ground to roll.


    After a long time, Tang Xuecai gathered a smile and said in a deep voice, "do you want to break the boundary at the end of the sky and return to your Terran world?"


    Cloud shadow gloomy face nods, "certainly!"


    The beaver said excitedly, "sister Tang Xue, do you have a way?"


    Tang Xue shook his head, "I have no way, but I''ve heard that something can open the space barrier."


    "What is it?" Yunying, xiaojinlong and Xiaoli asked in one voice.


    Tang Xue: "Hai Wang Zhu. "The sea king pearl, which only appears once a thousand years in the mainland of dragon," he said


    "Millennium?" Little golden dragon roared, "God, if we have to wait for a thousand years, don''t we have to wait for fossilization! Are you two going to get married in a thousand years? "


    Seeing their ugly faces, Tang Xue couldn''t help laughing. "Although it''s only a thousand years before haiwangzhu appears, the next time haiwangzhu appears is just a month later."


    ===


    a few days later, Tang Xue, Yunying, Xiaoli and xiaojinlong bid farewell to the Ye family.


    Tang Xue decided to go home and communicate with her parents, telling them that she didn''t want to marry someone she didn''t like.


    What''s more, the love between Xiaoli and Yunying, a childhood sweetheart, also touched her a lot.


    She suddenly remembered that there was a man who had been by her side for so many years.


    No matter she lost her temper, willful, sad, fast, this dragon is with her.


    Tang Xueyuan thought that he only regarded himself as his sister, and he only regarded him as his brother.


    But now I want to come, but it doesn''t seem like this.


    She has a good feeling for Yunying, but that kind of feeling is not very deep in her heart. She is embarrassed and unwilling after being rejected, but she doesn''t really feel pain.


    But at the thought that the dragon would leave her forever, Tang Xue felt that she couldn''t even breathe.


    The beaver asked, "sister Tang Xue, is it OK for you to go back alone?"


    Tang Xue said with a smile: "of course, I will be careful this time. You''ve found your own happiness, little beaver. I''m going to pursue my own happiness, sister. "


    The beaver nodded repeatedly, and then gave Tang Xue some advanced pills refined by Xi Yue, as well as poisons for self-defense: "you take all these, I believe they will be useful to Tang Xue. Sister Tang Xue, you are so good. I believe you will be happy. "


    Tang Xue hugged the lovely and kind girl and said in a soft voice: "thank you, beaver, and you must be happy forever!"


    Until Tang Xue''s figure is far away, the beaver just takes back his sight.


    Cloud shadow sour way: "you know a new sister, better than me!"


    "Pooh - Pooh -" the beaver couldn''t help laughing. "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about?"


    Xiaojinlong laughed and said, "Hey, someone''s Vinegar jar has been knocked over. How naive it is to eat even a woman''s vinegar! You''d better think about it, beaver, whether you want to marry such a childish ghost or not


    Yunying gritted his teeth and said: "Stinky dragon, do you believe I''ll go back and tell them about your barefoot scurrying..."


    "Damn, you dare!" Xiaojinlong is about to beat someone with his teeth and claws.


    The figure of the three left Tai''an City slowly and went towards the distant Black Sea area.


    They didn''t know that what was waiting for them in the black sea was the sea king pearl and the hope of returning to the divine realm.


    There are many surprises!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3603

    The Black Sea is full of demons.


    "Xiang Xi, you can''t die easily. If you slaughter your kindred like this, the Dragon God won''t let you go!"


    "I Bailong people died in your hands. I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled!"


    ...


    next to the Black Sea area where the magic gas condenses, there are countless white dragons that can''t move.


    They are bound with black and red ropes.


    The rope was strange. It seemed to be alive and could move freely.


    But as soon as these white dragons want to struggle to use the Demon power, these black and red ropes will suddenly shrink, deeply embedded in their flesh.


    Next to the white dragons stood a middle-aged man in a red and purple robe.


    He looked down at these struggling and cursing white dragons with a proud and vicious smile.


    This man is Xiang Xi, the king of the Bailong people.


    "You are just nobody. It''s an honor for you to become a stepping stone on our world hegemony. Ha ha ha, when the king unifies the Dragon continent, he will go to the other end of the sky and devour all those people, and become the king of the whole world. On the king''s merit tablet, you will also be recorded, ha ha ha


    After that, Xiang Xi waved his hand and said to his followers: "go, dig out the Dragon hearts of these dragons, crush the Dragon hearts, and send the blood essence of the Dragon into the Black Sea."


    The Dragon behind Xiang Xi immediately followed suit.


    Before long, the black sea was filled with blood and howling.


    However, the stagnant water area formed by the condensation of the evil spirit below has set off a storm.


    Above the sky, there are more dark clouds rolling, as if thunder and lightning are about to fall down.


    The bound elder of the Bailong nationality looked at the sea of golden red clouds in the sky and the rolling black sea below and exclaimed: "this Is this a sign that haiwangzhu will be born? How is that possible? It will take half a month to be born


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiang Xi raised his head and laughed, with an indescribable complacency on his face. "I''m afraid that those idiots would never have thought that I could let Hai Wang Zhu be born ahead of time. By the time they arrived, I had devoured haiwangzhu, invincible. And when I get to the Dragon King, all of these will become my meals, and make my strength to a higher level! "


    "This is the dragon heart blood sacrifice!! This is the dragon heart blood sacrifice forbidden ten thousand years ago. Why? Why do you know this, Xiang Xi? " The elder of the Bailong nationality stares at Xiang Xi with red eyes. "What did you do?"


    Xiang Xi''s Mou Guang is cold, and suddenly his hand is in the air. The elder of the white dragon clan is caught by him immediately.


    The white dragon elder, who turned into a claw, suddenly spattered with blood, and a dragon heart was dug out.


    Xiang Xi looked at the dragon that was losing its vitality and said with a sneer, "old man, you know a lot! Yes, I do know the dragon heart blood sacrifice and how to revive the ancient evil dragon. Let him become my right arm and help me dominate the three worlds. Ha ha ha


    "You You resurrected dragon killing heaven You are crazy You''ll regret it. You... "


    The elder of the Bailong nationality couldn''t speak any more. The dragon''s head drooped and lost its vitality.


    Xiang Xi throws the elder of the white dragon away and goes to the Black Sea area to crush his dragon heart.


    The blood on the hand, ticking, fell into the Black Sea area of the evil gas condensation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3604

    As if it had absorbed the essence and blood of the dragon, the black sea immediately rolled violently.


    Xiang Xi said with a smile: "if you sacrifice a thousand dragon hearts, you can make haiwangzhu come out ahead of time. Moreover, you can also make haiwangzhu have the heart of killing. From then on, you can drive me. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Xiang Xi was originally a very common elder of the Bailong nationality.


    Because I got an ancient jade slip by accident, I knew a taboo of the Dragon continent.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a dragon king who tried to rule the Dragon continent by cruel means. His name was dragon killing heaven.


    He is rare. He broke through the Dragon talent of the sacred flying dragon at a young age.


    However, the ambition of dragon killing heaven is too big, and his mind is too cruel. He even tries to devour the accomplishments of other dragons, so that he can become a dragon god comparable to heaven and earth.


    Later, dozens of level 9 dragons completely sealed him at the cost of their own lives.


    Xiang Xi has learned the method of swallowing the Dragon killing heaven since he accidentally unsealed the ghost of the Dragon killing heaven.


    Within a few years, it became the most powerful existence of the white dragon people, and even the king and queen of the white dragon died in his hands.


    But Xiang Xi''s ambition is far from satisfied. What he wants is to unify the Dragon continent.


    When the queen of Dragon Slayer comes back to life, he will take Dragon Slayer to the other side at the end of the sky and turn those human beings into their own slaves and food.


    From then on, he will be king in the world, no one dares to violate!


    "You go to the neighborhood and catch more dragons. As long as they are dragons, no matter what nationality they are, they must gather a thousand dragon hearts!"


    "Yes, king!"


    ===


    the Black Sea under him kept rolling, and there were howls like ghosts and wolves in his ears from time to time.


    Guoguo opened his eyes in a strong black evil spirit, and complained: "why is it so noisy? Do you want people to practice hard and wait for the sea king pearl to come out? "


    Xiao Tian also opened his eyes and asked, "little master, are we going out to have a look?"


    "Still not." Guo Guo shook his head, "nothing is as important as my coming home."


    Therefore, he must stay at the place where haiwangzhu will be born.


    If Xiangxi, the king of the white dragon, saw one man and one beast in the strong evil spirit at this time, he would be absolutely shocked and roared.


    Before the real birth of haiwangzhu, the evil spirit above the black sea was so strong that it could drive a nine level dragon crazy.


    Xiangxi, however, could only stay so close to the Black Sea area because of the protection of dragon killing heaven.


    Xiang Xi thought that except for him, no creature could get close to the Black Sea area full of evil spirit.


    As long as he has finished the dragon heart blood sacrifice, he can get the sea king pearl.


    But how could he have thought that there was a person in this world who was born into the body of immortals, who could not invade all evils and poison.


    There is a monster, who has been raised in the hell with evil Qi for tens of thousands of years. The evil Qi in the Black Sea is not even itching to him.


    This man and beast is just Guoguo and Xiaotian.


    Because the red dragon Kingdom they lived in was closer to the Black Sea area, and Xiaotian''s flying speed was faster than that of the White Dragon King.


    And because they were not afraid of the evil spirit, they ran directly to the center of the Black Sea.


    Here, Guoguo feels a strange energy between magic Qi and aura.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3605

    It''s like the strange energy they felt at the end of heaven.


    Guoguo also found that this kind of energy infiltrated into his body, making him feel comfortable physically and mentally, and even his accomplishments were slowly improving.


    So, one man and one beast began to meditate here.


    Until he was awakened by the voice of the White Dragon King.


    Guoguo wanted to go out and have a look at what happened outside.


    However, with the violent rolling of the black sea below, that kind of strange energy spills more and more.


    He realized that haiwangzhu would be born soon.


    So Guoguo didn''t leave, but firmly stayed in the middle of the Black Sea.


    ===


    on the other hand, although the black dragon country is far away from the Black Sea area.


    However, Chongming bird has the fastest speed in the world.


    So, when the White Dragon King caught a thousand dragons and cut their hearts out one by one to sacrifice to the sea king, Xiaochi, little red bird and Black Dragon King also arrived.


    As soon as he saw the thunder clouds rolling in the sky and the huge black sea below, the elder''s face suddenly changed This is a sign that haiwangzhu will be born ahead of time! What''s going on? Why was haiwangzhu born ahead of time? This has never happened in ten thousand years! "


    The Black Dragon King said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and have a look first!"


    "Wang, no!" The elder and yannuo quickly stopped them. "The Black Sea area is full of evil spirit. Even if the dragon is eroded by evil spirit, it will lose its mind and eventually lose its meridians."


    What else did the black dragon king want to say, but he saw that Xiaochi suddenly approached the direction of the Black Sea area.


    "Xiaochi!" The Black Dragon King was so scared that his face changed. He rushed over like lightning and pulled the man over. "You don''t want to die. That''s evil spirit!"


    Xiaochi''s face was not frightened. Instead, he said with a smile: "I''m not sure just now, but now I''m close to it. It''s really certain. The so-called evil spirit is evil spirit! If it''s evil Qi, don''t be afraid. "


    "Xiao Chi, what do you mean you don''t have to be afraid?" Yannuo asked quickly.


    Xiaochi took out a bottle of elixir from the space and shook it. "I didn''t say that there was a war between man and devil in our divine realm more than ten years ago. My sister refined many elixirs that can suppress the evil Qi. As long as you take the pill, you will not be able to invade anyone or beast for at least a few hours. "


    "Ah, is that true?" Yannuo exclaimed in surprise.


    The big elder''s eyes are also bright, "in this way, we will no longer be afraid of the evil spirit, can go inside to guard the sea king bead, there is an accident!"


    "Xiao Chi, you are so good!"


    "Yes, yes! If only you could stay in black dragon country forever


    A group of black dragon bodyguards around the small pool, while taking medicine, said excitedly.


    There are even dragon and Xiaochi hanging shoulder to shoulder, a pair of good appearance.


    At the beginning, these black dragon bodyguards were respectful to Koike.


    But Xiaochi''s appearance is too pure and friendly.


    So that all the way, unconsciously, these black dragon bodyguards regard him as their little brother, even he is a strong man who sits flat with the Black Dragon King.


    Until the Black Dragon King, with a cold face, took Xiaochi out of his own dragon guards, and kept them away like the dragon people guarding their own treasure.


    The black dragons scattered with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3606

    But secretly, he said in private: "you see, our king is so worried about Xiaochi. In order that Wang can not die alone, we must find a way to let Xiaochi stay!"


    "Yes, yes, and how lovely Xiao Chi is! There are endless babes, which are very good to us. It would be great if we could stay in the black dragon forever! "


    In such a lively atmosphere, all the black dragons took the medicine to resist the evil Qi, and then slowly approached the Black Sea area.


    I thought they would see the birth of haiwangzhu.


    Who knows, the first thing that catches the eye is the corpse of the white dragon all over the ground, and the White Dragon King Xiangxi, who is almost integrated with the evil spirit.


    As soon as the elder saw this scene, he immediately exclaimed: "no, he is carrying out the dragon heart blood sacrifice. No wonder, no wonder the sea king Pearl was born ahead of time! Wang, we must stop them immediately, otherwise, when the blood sacrifice of a thousand dragon hearts is successful, haiwangzhu will be completely infected by the spirit of hidden killing The sea king pearl infected by evil spirit will become the heart of killing. It is said that as long as the heart of killing is born, it will bring war and disaster to the world. In the end, it will even lead to the extinction of the race! "


    Hearing the news here, the White Dragon King also turned around.


    Seeing the Black Dragon King, the pupil suddenly contracted: "why can you get close to the Black Sea area?"


    The black dragon didn''t mean to talk nonsense to him at all. In a flash, he turned into a cloud of black smoke and rushed towards him.


    There was a bang, and the magic was rolling.


    A black and a white dragon appeared in the sky.


    Xiang Xi, the White Dragon King, said in a cold voice, "it''s said that the current Black Dragon King is the strongest dragon of the dragon clan for thousands of years. Ha ha, today I''d like to learn how powerful the legendary Black Dragon King is!"


    As soon as the words came down, the two dragons were already fighting together in mid air.


    And black dragon bodyguard and big elder, small pool they, then to White Dragon King''s confidant.


    Because there are two God level masters, Xiaochi and xiaohongniao.


    The confidants of the white dragon king didn''t have much room for resistance at all, so they were directly arrested.


    Koizumi uses the spirit of wood to probe into their bodies and is surprised to find that "their minds are controlled by people!"


    While talking, the wood spirit power slowly infuses into these white dragons.


    A moment later, the white dragons opened their eyes.


    The newly awakened white dragon no longer has the fanatical worship of Xiang Xi and the cold desire to kill. Instead, he looks at the white dragon''s body on the ground with tears on his face and cries, "what have we done? Why should we be bewitched by Xiang Xi and kill our family We are finished with the Bailong people. We are finished with them! "


    The elder sighed, but he had nothing to say.


    The black dragon bodyguards are very lucky. Fortunately, their king is so wise, powerful and brave, which brings them a peaceful life. Otherwise, maybe they will be as miserable as the Bailong people.


    The fight in the sky became louder and louder. Xiaochi couldn''t help looking up and said nervously, "is that white dragon king very powerful? Is Xiao Hei going to be ok? "


    "Xiaochi, don''t worry. We Black Dragon King are the strongest in the Dragon continent. What is that white dragon king? He will be defeated by us king!" The tone of the black dragon bodyguard is full of confidence and worship.


    Sure enough, not long after, there was another loud noise in the sky.


    Then the two giant dragon shadows separated.


    As it fell back to the ground, it slowly returned to human form.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3607

    The black dragon beside Xiaochi looks as usual, but the white dragon Wang Xiangxi on the opposite side suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    There was a look of madness in his eyes, and he said hysterically, "impossible! impossible! I have devoured so many dragons, even the White Dragon King and queen. Why?! Why do I lose to you! I want to be the master of the Dragon continent. How can we lose here?! How can I? "


    Just then, suddenly the thunder in the sky became more and more intensive, and the rolling of the black sea became more and more turbulent.


    With a loud bang, a golden light came down from the sky and fell in the middle of the Black Sea.


    Then, over the Black Sea, the rich magic gas began to be dispelled by the golden light.


    A dazzling spherical light rises slowly from the Black Sea and flies high into the sky.


    "Haiwangzhu --!" All the dragons cried out in unison.


    "Ha ha, as long as you absorb the sea king pearl, even the Black Dragon King, you will not be my opponent!"


    Xiang Xi roared and headed for the ball of light over the Black Sea.


    The body shape suddenly becomes a huge dragon shape, the blood basin big mouth opens, will swallow the sea king bead.


    However, at the moment when the light ball was about to be swallowed by him, it suddenly shrank to the size of a man''s fist.


    But also like a blink general, leaving the Black Sea above, appeared in the black coast.


    Guoguo took the beads that had changed to all the sizes of adults, looked left and right, and bit them with his teeth, but he couldn''t bite them at all. He said: "what''s the matter? Isn''t this haiwangzhu eaten directly? "


    Small day in a side way: "Sea King bead has the breath of the dragon, maybe only the dragon can absorb it?"


    Guoguo frowned and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can give them to Bruce Lee..."


    Before he finished speaking, a familiar exclamation came from behind, "Guoguo, Xiaotian?"


    "Eh, how can I hear Xiao Hong''s voice?" Guoguo looked back, and when he saw the figure of Xiaochi and xiaohongniao, he suddenly rushed over excitedly, "Uncle Xiaochi!"


    Xiaochi also showed a surprise smile. Unexpectedly, he could see Guoguo in Shenlong mainland.


    But before Guoguo came, Xiaochi exclaimed, "Guoguo, be careful!"


    Almost at the same time, a white dragon came down from the sky. The Dragon chanted loudly and opened its mouth to swallow the fruit and the sea king pearl.


    Guoguo stopped, looked up and said with a sneer, "if you want to rob something from me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    At the end of the speech, Jiuyou Fenglong sword flew out of his body and soared into the sky, as if he had the intelligence to fight with the white dragon.


    At the same time, Xiaotian also turned into a giant and rushed into the sky.


    Guoguo no longer goes to see the white dragon. He rushes to Xiaochi with Haiwang pearl in his arms. "Uncle Xiaochi, Xiaohong, you are really in the mainland of Shenlong!"


    Xiao Chi nodded with a smile, and pulled him up and down to check several times, "Guo Guo, how are you doing here? Have you suffered nothing?"


    Little red bird rolled her eyes and said, "are you kidding? How many aspects of the world did this little ancestor go from childhood to adulthood, and how many times did he not make others suffer? Not to mention, there is Xiaotian by his side. Don''t forget, Xiaotian''s fighting power in the divine realm is second only to Ji Mingyu, Xi Yue, unknown and Jiuye. "


    Sure enough, as little red bird said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3608

    The White Dragon King is not Xiaotian''s opponent at all. He just falls down in a mess after several rounds. When he turns into a man, his body is full of blood.


    "I''m not reconciled," he roared! Why? Why did I plan so long? But still failed?! Shouldn''t I be the king of the Dragon land and the master of the world? "


    "Do you want to be stronger?" Xiang Xi''s ear suddenly heard a voice of old temptation, "if you want to become stronger, beat them, give me control of your body! Believe me, I will make you the only king in the Dragon kingdom


    Xiang Xi''s eyes lost their pupils and his head drooped.


    His body twitched for a moment, as if he wanted to struggle, but his mind was in chaos, and he murmured, "here you are I''m willing to give my body to you. You must get rid of those who hinder me I want to be the only king of the Dragon Kingdom... "


    As soon as he said this, xiangsidon felt that his spirit was swallowed by something, and his self-consciousness gradually disappeared. However, it was too late for him to regret.


    On the other hand, Xiaochi and Guoguo didn''t notice Xiangxi''s difference at all.


    Xiangxi, for example, may be very strong in the dragon race, but in the divine realm, it is just the peak of the God level, and one step into the level of the upper divine realm. They don''t pay attention to those who are used to God and even heaven.


    "By the way, uncle Xiaochi, you see, this is haiwangzhu I got. With this, we can go back!"


    Guoguo quickly shows Haiwang pearl to Xiaochi.


    Xiaochi reached out to meet him. As soon as he touched haiwangzhu, the haiwangzhu immediately turned into smoke and disappeared in his body.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Isn''t it true that only the dragon people can absorb the sea king pearl? "


    Xiaohong suddenly said: "I know, it must be because there is a dragon ball in Xiaochi. Haiwangzhu regards him as a dragon!"


    With the disappearance of haiwangzhu, Xiaochi immediately sat down with his knees crossed, and the spirit power in his body ran at full speed.


    Black dragon was worried about whether he would be hurt, but soon he was too busy to ask.


    Because he felt the feedback from the dragon ball in Xiaochi.


    Not only Xiaochi absorbed the power of haiwangzhu, but also his Longzhu absorbed the power of haiwangzhu.


    At the same time, Xiaochi began to emit the light of green and green, falling around like continuous drizzle.


    Little red bird, they just feel comfortable when they are caught in such a drizzle.


    But the black dragon and the white dragon were very comfortable. They almost wanted to look up to the sky and roar. Finally, they sat down one by one and began to cross their knees.


    "Their accomplishments are improving." The little red bird said, "is this a disguised light for the dragon? It''s really the younger brother of the saint. Ha ha ha


    "Stupid bird --?!" Xiao Hong''s laughter was suddenly interrupted by a familiar cry.


    As soon as they looked back, they saw the figures of Yunying, Xiaoli and xiaojinlong coming from afar.


    "Guoguo, Xiaochi, it''s really you!" The beaver exclaimed excitedly, "how come you''ve come to the Dragon land!"


    It''s nice to meet you again.


    Little red bird is staring at the little boy with a rebellious face, shocked, "you Are you


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t recognize it! The Golden Dragon Lord, finally can become a human! How about, envy, envy, hate! Ha ha ha, it''s a pity that you and little bull can''t change! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3609

    Little red bird stomped angrily, turned around and pointed his butt directly at him, "hum, isn''t it just a little kid? Is it rare to be a god bird? "


    The atmosphere is joyful. Suddenly, there is a loud sound of dragon chanting, accompanied by the cool evil spirit in the heaven and earth.


    Then, Xiang Xi, who was just dying, turned into a dragon again and flew into the air.


    But this time, it''s not the pure white dragon, but the white dragon''s body, with blood red weird lines.


    "Ha ha ha Ten thousand years, ten thousand years! I dragon kill the sky, today finally can see the sun again!! You bastards, are you ready to die? "


    The crowd was surprised and suddenly looked up.


    Xiaotian exclaimed: "this dragon is so powerful. It only depends on cultivation, even stronger than me!"


    Elder, the dragon master, who had been meditating with his knees crossed, opened his eyes.


    Hearing the words of dragon killing heaven, they all showed a look of horror, "dragon killing heaven, this How is that possible?! Isn''t that the evil dragon that was sealed ten thousand years ago? Isn''t it to say that it has already died in the consumption of the seal to the spirit? "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the dragon would remember me now!" Long Jitian said with a smile, "my spirit has been consumed a lot, but fortunately Xiang Xi kept feeding me, which finally made my spirit more and more powerful. Now as long as I swallow you, swallow the tempting boy and the sea king pearl in his body, I can recover my full strength. At that time, not to mention the Dragon continent, even the other side at the end of the sky will become the world where the Dragon kills the sky. Ha ha ha


    "I''m not afraid to talk big." Guoguo said coldly, "you are so stupid that you don''t even deserve to carry my father''s shoes. You even want to dominate the other side of the sky. Idiot


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you be rude to me! " Dragon kills the sky in the eye fierce light to reveal, "good, I see the breath on your body is also very attractive, I first swallow you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the huge dragon in the sky had already dived down, and the powerful magic gas came with the terrible pressure.


    Xiaotian sees that his master is in danger and rushes to resist.


    Black dragon also wakes up from kneeling and joins the battle with Xiaotian.


    If their strength is strong, but in the face of such a level of fighting, but also can only assist in the side, simply can not get involved.


    But the strength of dragon killing heaven is higher than Xiaotian and black dragon.


    Seeing Xiaotian falling into the downwind, the black dragon''s body was already spattered with blood.


    And the Dragon kills the sky to throw away them again and again, dive toward the direction of small pool.


    Because he realized that only by swallowing haiwangzhu first, he could easily kill these scum.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that he will lose both of them.


    "Xiaochi --!" With a wave of his hand, the Dragon kills the sky and grabs the small pool in his knees. The invisible force quickly sends him to the bloody mouth.


    The black dragon let out a roar, desperate to rush past.


    Suddenly, at the end of the Black Sea, a dazzling colorful light came on.


    In the sky, layers of green lotus are blooming, just like colorful fireworks in the dark fog.


    Gorgeous and fragrant.


    For a moment, the whole black sea seemed to be at a standstill.


    Everyone looked up at the end of the Black Sea.


    See green lotus bloom after, two figures appear in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3610

    The black fog is rich and bloody, but when these two figures appear, it seems that there is only quiet beauty and serenity between heaven and earth.


    People unconsciously want to worship, want to be completely convinced.


    Guoguo suddenly widened his eyes.


    The beaver covered his mouth and his eyes were red.


    Little red bird and little golden dragon look at each other with a clear smile.


    Cloud shadow gently hugs the beaver who has begun to cry into her arms and rubs her hair.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure that was far away in the sky suddenly approached like a blink, and then flashed ten feet away.


    Originally, I had arrived at the small pool in the mouth of dragon killing heaven. I don''t know when it disappeared.


    And then, it''s close at hand.


    Guoguo can''t help it any more. She pours into a beautiful woman''s arms and says, "mother, I miss you so much!"


    Xi Yue hugged his son and let him rub hard on himself. He said in a soft voice, "Guo Guo, are you hurt?"


    Guoguo hugs Xi Yue tightly and shakes his head, "mother, what''s wrong with Tangtang? Mother, do you miss me? "


    Xi Yue is about to answer, but Ji Mingyu can''t bear it. He grabs his son''s collar and throws him aside.


    "Ji Yunchen, how old are you, still clinging to your mother?" He would never admit that he was jealous.


    Guoguo hugged Xi Yue and said angrily, "Dad is not bigger, and he doesn''t always stick to his mother!"


    Ji Mingyu''s forehead is full of blue tendons. She decides to clean up her son before picking up the miscellaneous dragon.


    "Well, stop it!" Xi Yue can''t cry and laugh properly, "the quarrel doesn''t depend on the occasion. Solve the immediate problems first, and then go back and make any noise you like! "


    Ji Ming Yu cold hum a, this just strolls through the experience to turn round to look at the Dragon killing sky in the sky.


    Almost at the moment when the two men and women appeared, long Jitian felt the instinctive fear and panic.


    Especially this man, he can feel, he is very strong, strong enough to make him shudder.


    Even, such an idea came into his mind.


    Even at his peak, he I''m afraid it''s not this man''s match!


    "You Who the hell are you? You are not a dragon. Why do you care about our dragon family? "


    Ji Mingyu''s wrist turned, and the power of black phagocytosis automatically condensed into a black sword in his hand.


    His eyes moved and he didn''t look at the Dragon killing the sky. "I''m not interested in taking care of your dragon people''s affairs, but who let you bully my son?"


    Fruit fruit one Zheng, saw Ji Ming Yu one eye, the corner of the mouth slightly hooks up a small radian.


    Originally, dad still likes him! Or because others bully him, and revenge for him!


    Xi Yue laughingly looked at his son in his arms, with a warm smile in his eyes.


    Just like the fear in the heart of dragon killing heaven, there is no suspense in this battle!


    Even the peak period of dragon killing heaven is just the peak of shangshenjing.


    However, shangshenjing and tianshenjing are the distance between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, just half an hour later, the Dragon killed the sky and was completely defeated by Ji Mingyu.


    They were so scared that they could not even shout out their last words.


    Ji Mingyu''s sword disappears and Shi ran comes back.


    Guoguo looks at Wei''an''s figure coming towards him. His big eyes are full of worship and desire.


    One day, he will become as strong as his father. If he can protect his mother and sister, he will let no one in the world be his enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3611

    Ji Ming Yu completely didn''t pay attention to Guo Guo''s mind. After he came back, he put his arms around his wife and said faintly, "go back now?"


    Xi Yue took a look at Xiao Chi beside him and said with a smile, "wait a minute, wait for me to help Xiao Chi absorb Hai Wang Zhu!"


    She squatted down, the source of the force slowly into the pool.


    In the blink of an eye, only half of Haiwang beads absorbed in Xiaochi''s body melt quickly into his Dantian and meridians, as well as the Dragon beads in his body.


    Xiao Chi opened his eyes slowly. When he saw Xi Yue, he immediately said with joy: "elder sister --!"


    Xi Yue stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. He said with a smile, "is it all right?"


    Xiao Chi shook his head, then couldn''t help laughing.


    He knew that the omnipotent elder sister and brother-in-law would find the Dragon mainland.


    "Let''s go back to the realm of God."


    Xiaochi was stunned: "will you go back to Shenyu now?"


    With that, he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Hei behind him.


    Black dragon looked at him eagerly. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes seemed to say don''t go.


    Xi Yue also saw the black dragon, can''t help showing a surprised look, "black, you are back to the Dragon mainland."


    It''s a pity that Heilong only has Xiaochi in his eyes and doesn''t even hear Xi Yue''s questions.


    At this moment, Xiao Chi looked up and said, "sister, you take Guoguo and Xiaoli and they will go back first. I want to stay in Shenlong mainland for a while."


    Xi Yue took a look at the black dragon and said, "tell me the reason."


    Xiaochi raised the corner of his mouth, showing a clear smile, "because I want to find all the medicinal materials on the Tianshen Dandan prescription for my sister, and then go back."


    "What are you talking about?" This time, without waiting for Xi Yue''s reaction, Ji Mingyu has already said in a deep voice, "God pill?"


    "By the way, father and mother, I forgot if Uncle Xiaochi didn''t tell me!" Guoguo quickly offered a treasure and took out all the things he got from the magic color demon forest. "Look, Dad, these are all the medicinal materials written in the God''s prescription. I picked a lot of them to make medicine for my mother!"


    Little red bird even said: "we are, too. Xiao Chi and I also picked a lot. And the king of the dragon


    Only the beaver looked dejected. "Ah, there are medicinal materials needed by the God pill in the magic color demon forest. I knew we had a look inside."


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes flickered. Looking at these elixirs, he wanted to stay in the Dragon mainland for a while longer.


    As long as Xi Yue can be successfully promoted to the realm of God, why not delay time.


    But in the end, he gave up the idea, because there were too many herbs in the prescription, some of which were very rare, and it took a lot of time to find them.


    As the emperor of one side of the world, as a strong man in the realm of heaven and God, if he stayed in the Dragon continent for a long time, it would have a huge impact on the air transportation of the Dragon continent.


    Xiaochi comforted the beaver with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. There are too many prescriptions on the Tianshen pill. Even if we all enter the magic color demon forest, we can''t find them all in a moment. So elder sister, can I stay in Shenlong mainland for another period of time? Anyway, I have haiwangzhu in my body. It should not be difficult to come and go to the end of heaven! "


    Xi Yue frowned and said, "but there are many strong people in the Dragon continent. You stay here alone. How can I ensure your safety?"


    Although Ji Mingyu and haiwangzhu can penetrate the space barrier, because of the existence of the space barrier, the two sides are unable to communicate and sense.


    If Xiao Chi has an accident here, Xi Yue can''t help him even if he wants to.


    "I will follow Xiao Chi every step of the way!" Black dragon suddenly stepped forward and cut the nail to cut the railway, "I will ensure the safety of Xiaochi and help him find all the herbs he wants. If one day Xiaochi wants to go back to Shenyu, I will personally send him back. I swear in the name of the Dragon God


    Xi Yue narrowed his eyes and looked at the black dragon, "Your Dragon ball has absorbed a lot of power from the sea king''s pearl. Once you take it back, your strength can directly break through the sacred flying dragon. Don''t you want to take it from the small pool?"


    "No, I don''t want to at all!" Black dragon shook his head without hesitation. "I hope my dragon ball will stay in Xiaochi forever. I am willing to share my life with him forever. I hope you can agree to let Xiao Chi stay! "


    Xi Yue looked at Heilong and Xiaochi and sighed: "OK, you can stay, but you must take care of yourself, you know? If you get a little hurt, my sister will not only be sad, but also can''t help but take the whole dragon out. "


    As soon as Xi Yue''s words came out, a smile of relief and joy suddenly appeared on Heilong''s cold face.


    Xiaochi''s eyes flickered, regardless of Ji Mingyu''s black face, he reached out and hugged Xi Yue: "sister, you too, you must protect yourself. One year at most, I will collect all the elixirs for my sister and go back to the divine realm. Brother in law, you must never let your sister feel sad! "


    Ji Ming Yu sneers: "still use you to say?"


    Finally, they returned to the divine realm three days later. If they all leave, cloud shadow is eager to go to heaven and Earth Island immediately, let Jiuye help him to get married, so as to marry Xiaoli home as soon as possible.Only xiaojinlong stayed with Xiaochi, because he wanted to explore his ancestors and the inheritance of Jinlong.


    At this point, several little guys have drawn the end of their journey to the mainland.


    And Xi Yue, their new journey, is about to start slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3612

    Six months later.


    Xiaochi and Heilong came back from the mainland of Shenlong with all the elixirs written in Tianshen Dandan prescription.


    Looking at the magic medicine piled up into the mountain in Xumi space, even Xi Yue couldn''t help speechless.


    In the next month, Xi Yue stayed in the space and did not go out of the house, refining the Tianshen pill.


    One month later, the pill was successful.


    The whole Danlu burst apart, but there was no burnt black. On the contrary, it was full of rich fragrance and colorful dazzling light in the whole Xumi space.


    After a moment, it seems that even the vast space can not bear.


    In the palace where Xi Yue originally lived, he was instantly covered by the rich aura and the power of origin.


    Then there is the whole heaven and Earth Island, and even the 81 cloud island of the whole divine realm.


    In the forest, all the birds fly up to the sky and sing happily.


    In the sea of clouds, there are groups of fish jumping out of the water, dancing happily.


    Xi Yue''s body shape appears outside the space, in the hand already many three strange pills.


    It''s strange because from different angles, the colors of these pills are different.


    It seems to be transparent, and it seems to be golden red, but it can be raised slightly and emit colorful light.


    But no matter from what point of view in the past, this pill has a characteristic.


    That''s it. It''s beautiful.


    The beautiful one is the same as the diamond Xi Yue saw in his previous life.


    Harm of Xi Yue take in the hand, all don''t know this after all is can eat of Dan Yao, still use to decorate of adornment.


    Ji Ming Yu sees Xi Yue come out, immediately welcomed up.


    Xi Yue showed him the God pill.


    As soon as Ji Mingyu took it into his hand, he felt the great power contained in it. He couldn''t help nodding and said, "such a powerful power must be possessed only by the elixir of ancestral Saint level."


    Then the nine masters who followed saw the three pills in Xi Yue''s hand. They were all silly.


    "This I remember that it was said in the prescription that it was very difficult to refine the God pill successfully. Maybe once in ten Once the refining fails, except that the Dragon King Lin will not be destroyed, all other elixirs will have to be collected again, so it is more difficult to refine into a God than to ascend to heaven. "


    However, in front of him, Xi Yue was holding three Three God pills!


    It''s written on Dan Fang. It''s not a fraud, is it?


    "Xi Yue, how many elixirs did you use?"


    Knowing that it was not easy to refine the God pill, Xiaochi collected several copies of each kind of elixir.


    Of course, relatively, he also gave many of his treasures to the demon plants in the magic color demon forest.


    He also used the power of Mu Ling Zhu to treat some diseases for demon plants.


    Xi Yue looked at Jiu Ye and naturally said, "did you use one? Why use lots of copies? Oh, Jiuye, you mean I''ve produced a few pills, don''t you? Three Well, it''s really a little less. Next time you can try more precise control power. "


    You know, Xi Yue usually refining quasi ancestral level pills, others a furnace out of a one is reluctantly, she is able to produce dozens of.


    The ninth Master said: ha ha, you mortals don''t want to talk to your favorite!


    But Xi Yue came forward and gave one of the pills to Jiu Ye with a smile.


    This, 9 Ye showed surprised facial expression, "do you want to give the God Dan to me?"


    "Of course." Xi Yue said with a smile, "in the realm of God, now the closest to the realm of heaven and God are you, me and the unknown three."


    "Since I have refined three celestial elixirs, of course you have one of them, or do you dislike them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3613

    The ninth master opened his mouth and wanted to say, do you know the value of the God pill.


    But after all, there was a helpless smile on his unique face.


    Of course, Xi Yue knows, but she doesn''t care at all.


    Compared with the baby and strength, she cares more about the people around her.


    Nine Ye didn''t say anything more, stretched out his hand to take over the pill, "at the beginning, I took you as an apprentice. I thought it was for you to take advantage of this little girl, but now it''s me who really takes advantage."


    Xi Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    She gave Tangtang and Guoguo another god pill. "You don''t know that your uncle has gone to travel. If you see him coming back, you can give him this God pill. Tell him it''s his mother who said that he should stop fooling around and break through the realm of heaven as soon as possible. Otherwise, when I return, I''ll beat him to the teeth. "


    Tangtang carefully put the Tianshen pill into the space, and then couldn''t help asking: "mother, are you going to close the door and break through the Tianshen realm?"


    Xi Yue nodded and reached for her head, "yes!"


    "How long will it be before we see our mother?" Two little guys reluctantly pull her, "Dad will always accompany you?"


    Xi Yue looks at Ji Mingyu, then turns around and smiles, "of course, your father will stay by my side and won''t leave, so you don''t have to worry about your mother''s safety. My mother may leave you for a long time, maybe a month or two, maybe a year or two. You should listen to Uncle Jiuye and uncle Xiaochi, you know? "


    Tangtang and Guoguo are extremely reluctant to give up, but we also know that it is not good for Xi Yue to be stuck in the bottleneck for too long.


    Even if Xi Yue agrees, Ji Mingyu will not agree.


    The two little guys had to let go.


    Xi Yue said goodbye to Dan Dan, little red bird and little pool, and then walked into the deepest part of the temple with Ji Mingyu.


    This is the place where the emperor closed down.


    Xi Yue took a look at Tian Shen Dan and then looked at the man who had been silent and staring at her. He couldn''t help coming forward and hugging him: "Ji Mingyu, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. There is no power in the world to separate us


    Ji Mingyu hugged her tightly, "well, no one can take you away from me, even the avenue of heaven and earth."


    Although say so firm oath, don''t know why, Ji Ming Yu''s heart bottom but surge up a uneasiness.


    Xi Yue takes down the God pill and begins to meditate with his knees crossed. He mobilizes all the original power in his body. After they run at a high speed, he begins to attack the God realm.


    Day by day, month by month.


    Blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    Ji Ming Yu so keep in her side, no step away.


    Even when dealing with official business and visiting children, he did it separately.


    This day, Xi Yue is still as usual in the impact of heaven.


    But all of a sudden, a powerful force that made everything tremble burst out from her elixir field.


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly opens his eyes, and his eyes don''t fall on Xi Yue for a moment.


    He can feel that Xi Yue''s cultivation is as high as the tide.


    The power of the source is like the waves of the river and the sea, rolling violently.


    If Ji Mingyu didn''t press down these tumbling things with the strength of the celestial realm, the whole divine realm would have been turned upside down by this terrible power.


    This is It''s time to break through the realm of God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3614

    Xi''er will soon be able to shut up and succeed. He will talk to him again, be with him, and will never be separated forever.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes burst out a joyful and excited light.


    But all of a sudden, his face suddenly changed, and without thinking about it, he pounced on Xi Yue.


    However, after all, his action was slow.


    Xi Yue''s body radiates red light. On her beautiful face, the original expressionless face turns into a frown, and the big sweat drops from her forehead.


    The red light became more and more dazzling until Xi Yue was completely wrapped up.


    When Ji Mingyu arrives like lightning, red light has completely engulfed Xi Yue, and his hand grabs an empty one.


    "Damn it --!" Ji Mingyu''s voice was full of anger and killing intention, and the powerful breath of the celestial realm came out, and the whole temple began to shake violently.


    Damn it!! Damn it!!


    How could he be so careless?!


    Think with God Dan, Xi Yue promotion can be safe and sound, rest easy.


    He thought that with Tianshen Dan, Xi Yue would not have to go through the test of heart and evil as he did, and would not have to accept the painful soul whipping and torture.


    Yes, Tianshen Dan really shortened the time for Xi Yue to advance to Tianshen realm.


    During this period, he did not have to experience the pain of rubbing bones and peeling, burning heart and eating body.


    Can try to practice, but after all, or escape!


    Today''s Xi Yue doesn''t know where he was sent by heaven and earth to experience the test of demons, let alone how long he will go through.


    Damn, if he knew it would be like this, he would never let Xi Yue advance in such a hurry.


    Even if she could never be promoted to the realm of heaven, Ji Mingyu could not bear her suffering.


    ¡­¡­


    The movement on this side in the depths of the emperor''s Hall shocked the people on the whole heaven and Earth Island.


    Jiuye, Junyue Ze, Xiaochi, candies and others came in a hurry.


    When he saw that Ji Mingyu was alone here, and his face was still gloomy, as if he was going to destroy the world at any time, Qi Qi showed a look of horror.


    "What''s the matter? What about Xi Yue? Is something wrong with her? " The ninth master couldn''t help shouting.


    Ji Mingyu slowly raised his head, red eyes flashed from several faces, and finally fell on Junyue Ze, "please help me divination, I want to know where Xi Yue is now? Is it safe? "


    Jun Yue Ze Leng Leng, and then reaction, "Xi Yue was pulled into the demon trial?"


    Ji Ming Yu closed his eyes and nodded for a long time.


    "How could that be?" "Egg egg urgent way," is not to say that as long as you take the God pill, you don''t have to experience the God trial? "


    "Mother, what''s the matter with mother? Is there anything wrong with your mother? " Tangtang can''t help crying.


    Junyue Ze said nothing and took out Tongtianyu.


    Tongtianyu flew up into the sky and slowly flashed a silver light.


    A moment later, Tongtianyu fell back into Junyue Ze''s hands, but he looked a little strange.


    "How''s it going? Is my sister OK? "


    "Tell me the result


    Jun Yue Ze coughed softly and said, "you don''t have to worry. Xi Yue has really entered the test of demons, but according to the result of the heavenly way, it''s not a bad thing. She just goes to end her cause and effect."


    "Cause and effect? So where the hell is she? "


    Jun Yue Ze said slowly: "Xi Yue, she went back to her original world."


    "The original world?" People a Leng, "is Miluo?"


    Everyone thought that Xi Yue came from Miluo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3615

    Since it''s going to Miluo, it''s easy to find someone.


    But only Ji Mingyu knows it''s not.


    Xi Yue once told him that he was not a real Hexi, but a lonely soul from an alien world.


    She even described the strangeness and strangeness of the world.


    This also makes Ji Mingyu more afraid. She wants to stick to her wife all the time, for fear that she will turn around and go back to the original world.


    But I didn''t expect that such fear, after all, has become a reality.


    Junyue Ze heard the question of "whether Xi Yue went to Miluo" and shook his head, "if I guess right, it should not be Miluo, nor any one of the three thousand plane world. I''m afraid none of us can get to that place. "


    It is a place more distant and inaccessible than the Dragon continent.


    Tangtang glared at her reddening eyes and said, "when will the mother come back? "Uncle Yue Ze?"


    Junyue Ze shook his head, "after the trial and causality, she will come back naturally. But I don''t know exactly how long... "


    His words haven''t finished, but Ji Ming Yu slowly raised the corner of his mouth: "where can''t you touch? I don''t believe that there is no power in this world that can block Xi''er and me, not even the Buddha! "


    Xi''er, wait for me, I will come to you soon.


    ===


    after Xi Yue took the Tianshen pill, the promotion process was really smooth until the powerful power of Dantian burst out.


    She knew that she had made it.


    She''s going to be a strong one in heaven.


    But also at this moment, her mind began to appear countless pictures.


    These pictures are like lanterns, which depict her life.


    But it''s not her life in Shenyu, Miluo or Siam, but her distant life in Hexi, the cold-blooded killer of the 21st century.


    From her dependence on her younger brother in the kindergarten to her adoption as a killer by the organization,


    from Leng Ye''s betrayal to her space explosion, which has blown Leng ye to pieces, as well as a drop of fallen city in the space.


    What happened next was unknown to Hexi before.


    A drop fell into the soil and air, and then spread with the air.


    Then, people in the world began to die by inhaling a drop of water.


    But the dead man who had become a corpse stood up again.


    They have no vital signs, no sanity, only a desire to eat.


    The peaceful and prosperous 21st century has become the end of bloody despair.


    One by one, human beings have changed from living beings to monsters.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is taken away, a large area of land is desertified, and the world is desolate.


    That''s a drop of power.


    One drop is enough to destroy a world.


    Xi Yue clenches his teeth tightly, and there are unspeakable emotions in his heart.


    If it is just through the period of time, to see all this, she will have the pleasure of revenge.


    But now, in this strange world, she feels too much warmth in the world.


    Also see the human desire for survival, and their indomitable spirit of struggle.


    A trace of guilt and regret rose in her heart.


    Even if she didn''t mean to, she shouldn''t let a drop of such a devastating weapon exist.


    All the life in this world died because of her.


    Suddenly, there was a deep voice in my ear, "you Are you sorry? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3616

    Xi Yue sighed softly and said, "I don''t regret killing Leng ye, but I regret making the world like this."


    "So, do you want to save the world?"


    "Save the world? OK? How can I save it? "


    The rich voice said: "you are now in the realm of heaven and God. Your power is equal to that of heaven and earth. As long as you are willing to give up some of your power and let time go back to the time when a drop of water has not been leaked, the world will be saved."


    "Part of the power? Can I still see Ji Mingyu? Can I come back to my family? "


    After a moment''s silence, the voice said slowly: "only when you give up can you get something. To turn back the time, you need to seal your memory and soul, so that you can become an ordinary person again, experience the test of the devil, and end the cause and effect. If you can finally break the magic barrier and end the cause and effect, you will be able to return to the realm of God safely and become a real strong man in the realm of heaven and God. If you can''t, you will die in the trial of the demons and never return to the realm of God again. "


    Xi Yue frowned slightly.


    The voice continued: "you can choose not to save the world. The power of Tianshen Dan can also help you to enter the Tianshen realm smoothly..."


    "And then let that regret be my eternal demon?" Xi Yue gave a smile, and then cut off the railway, "I choose to save the world I used to live in!"


    "You Have you decided? "


    "Yes, it''s decided!"


    "Aren''t you afraid you''ll never come back?"


    "Not afraid." Xi Yue raised a confident and sweet radian in the corner of his mouth and said, "because I believe that my husband will find me, and I will return to him smoothly."


    ===


    in the 21st century, city B of China.


    Early in the morning, in an ordinary apartment building, a girl suddenly woke up from her dream.


    The morning light outside the window fell on the girl''s face, white as if transparent.


    The long eyelashes tremble slightly, and the clear and gorgeous Phoenix eyes exude a faint violet light.


    The girl was sitting on the bed in her thin suspender pajamas and air conditioner.


    There was a trance and loss on his face.


    She turned her head slowly and looked into the mirror not far away.


    In the mirror is a beautiful face.


    The girl jumped down from the bed and went to the mirror. Her slender fingers gently stroked her face in the mirror. It was a familiar face, but it made her feel strange.


    "Hexi He River... "


    She read her name softly, with a beautiful voice, but full of confusion.


    Yes, the girl''s name is Hexi. She is just 18 years old this year.


    She has a beautiful and delicate appearance, seemingly vulnerable, but in fact, she is a gold medal killer in the dark world.


    He Xi will show such an expression, because she just seemed to have a dream.


    That dream is so long that she seems to have spent her whole life.


    There are bitterness and sweetness in dreams, vicissitudes and sorrows, sweetness and joy


    However, when she woke up from bed, she could not remember everything in her dream.


    "Just a dream..." He Xi laughs at himself and turns around to see the wall clock.


    "No, I''m late for the press conference!"


    Hexi screamed and rushed to the bathroom.


    This morning, it was the launch of the TV series "overbearing president falls in love with me".


    Hexi, as the actor of No. 3 in the play, was also asked to attend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3617

    The time of the press conference was set at 8:30, and now the clock is blazing and it''s 7:40.


    It took only ten minutes to wash, eat breakfast and change clothes.


    Fifteen minutes later, she was already wearing a noble and elegant white dress and riding on the heavy and dark Harley.


    In the thunder like engine sound of Harley, Hexi is speeding towards the direction of the film and television base.


    While driving, she was still thinking about how to achieve her goal.


    Yes, Hexi is a killer.


    And now she will become an actress, because this time the goal is more special.


    This time, the organization wants to kill a man named Si Anmo.


    He is the successor of the famous family of the imperial capital, and also the helmsman of the largest entertainment kingdom in China.


    Si Anmo is surrounded by top mercenaries and bodyguards all the year round.


    The organization sent several killers to assassinate him, but they all failed.


    He Xi will take the task because Leng ye, who is her partner, directly takes the task without her permission.


    Although he is not happy with Leng Ye''s self assertion, He Xi has never failed in his task for so many years.


    Moreover, the reward for killing Si''an Mo is really high, so He Xi began to take it seriously.


    According to the information collected, Si Anmo is cautious and doesn''t have a big hobby. Her only hobby is to be a popular female star. Almost nine times out of ten in the entertainment industry, Xiaohua and qingchunyunv have had an affair with Si Anmo, and even been photographed in and out of the hotel.


    Since the other killers of the organization have failed, it proves that if you want to kill Si Anmo, you can''t do it.


    Therefore, He Xi used some special means to get the role of female three in the TV play "overbearing president falls in love with me".


    In a few days, this TV series will be premiered on banana TV, and Hexi has stepped into the entertainment industry.


    He Xi believes that as long as she enters this circle, she always has a way to approach Si an Mo and complete the task.


    ¡­¡­


    Harley flies all the way to the film and television base like a whirlwind, and gains countless amazing eyes along the way.


    At this time, the film base is already a sea of people.


    Most of the crew have arrived.


    In addition, there are a large number of media reporters.


    Of course, there are more fans of the actors in the film.


    Of course, it''s not a fan of Hexi, but a fan of Jiangcheng and Zhang Zhiyan.


    One by one, they hold the aid cards and shout out the names of "Jiangcheng" and "Zhang Zhiyan". Their excitement is beyond expression.


    The reporters also kept pressing the shutter in their hands after seeing the two main characters.


    Many reporters even rushed in front of them, hoping that they would be interviewed.


    The clock is getting closer to half past eight.


    The director said in a loud voice: "is everyone here?"


    After a tour, the deputy director replied, "it seems that there is still one person who hasn''t arrived? It''s the third female river


    When the director heard that there were still people who didn''t arrive, he wanted to say that people who didn''t have a sense of time didn''t have to attend the press conference.


    But when he heard that it was Hexi, he frowned.


    Because, in the eyes of the director, this female No. 3, the actor of Hexi, is his trump card.


    It is also a trump card that can make the play "overbearing president falls in love with me" popular.


    "Since she didn''t come, wouldn''t you call to urge her?" The director said angrily.


    One side of Zhang Zhiyan heard the director''s words, disgusted and jealous frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3618

    As soon as the director''s voice fell, the roar of the heavy-duty locomotive was as far away as the wind. With a creak, it gave out a harsh brake sound and stopped steadily beside the press conference.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help looking at the woman on the heavy locomotive.


    She was wearing a white dress and a pair of white high-heeled shoes on the locomotive.


    A pair of snow-white and slender jade feet, like works of art, take off from the black boots and step on the high heels slowly.


    The huge helmet was also removed.


    For a moment, the elegant long hair fluttered with the wind, revealing a beautiful face.


    "Hiss --!" It''s the sound of the whole room sucking cold air.


    Because the girl in white is so beautiful.


    Every inch of skin is crystal clear, more lustrous than jade.


    Even in the high-definition camera lens, we can''t see any defects, even the pores are too thin to see.


    The facial features are exquisite to almost perfect.


    Especially that pair of Phoenix eyes, when you look at it, you can hook up the soul.


    Zhang Zhiyan as a popular flow floret, is also a beauty?


    But when she was framed with the girl in white, it was as if the flowers had been taken away from her, and all the brilliant green leaves could only be used as a foil.


    Everyone was shocked. For a moment, no one spoke or acted.


    He was so stupidly looking at the stream stepping on high heels, walked slowly to the director: "sorry director, I''m late."


    The beautiful sound is like the sound of nature.


    The director suddenly recovered and said with a smile, "it''s not too late, it''s not even half past eight."


    It''s just 8:29. It''s not too late!


    And then the journalists came back.


    All the long guns and short cannons were aimed at Hexi, and the sound of Kaka was accompanied by the dazzling flash.


    "Which college is this beauty from? Why don''t I remember such a beautiful woman in the entertainment industry? "


    "I heard that when director Li found an unknown newcomer to play the important No. 3 girl, he thought he was stupid. Unexpectedly, the newcomer was so beautiful! No wonder director Li is going to use her out of the ordinary! "


    Some reporters even couldn''t restrain themselves and asked aloud, "director Li, where did you dig up such a beautiful newcomer? Tell us about the acting skills and performance of the new man in the play


    Li Dao laughed like an old fox and said slowly, "this is He Xi, who plays the third female Lin Ling in our play. As for the performance of Hexi, you''ll know it by watching TV in three days. "


    ===


    "Zhiyan, I heard that in the play, you and Hexi have a lot of rivals, from the perspective of the entertainment industry elders. What do you think of her performance in the play? "


    On TV, Zhang Zhiyan, surrounded by reporters, is receiving a free interview.


    Zhang Zhiyan to the microphone, showing a smile: "he river? Of course, she is excellent, otherwise how can she be competent for the role of Lin Ling? You know, the role of Lin Ling was very popular at the beginning. More actors came to the audition than the second female audition. Among them is my good friend Mo Xiaozhu. He Xi is able to defeat these people and finally get the role of Lin Ling. I think it''s enough to prove her excellence? "


    Hexi listen to the praise of Zhang Zhiyan in the TV, can''t help picking eyebrows.


    Sure enough, the reporter had a keen sense of smell. As soon as he heard this, he seemed to have caught some big news and immediately asked questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3619

    "Zhi Yan, do you mean that He Xi got the role of Lin Ling at the beginning, what improper means did He Xi use?"


    "Mo Xiaozhu is your good friend. She has been on the road for several years. It should be easier to get the role of Lin Ling than Hexi. Are you fighting for your good friend when you say that now? "


    "What''s the relationship between He Xi and the cast of" Ba Zong "? Did she go through the audition? Or is it direct airborne


    ¡­¡­


    Reporters are like to see the blood of the flies, buzzing asked non-stop.


    But Zhang Zhiyan complained repeatedly: "Hey, don''t get me wrong. I just praised Hexi for being excellent, but I didn''t say anything else. What''s more, I really don''t know how He Xi got into the group. "


    Zhang Zhiyan''s assistant immediately came forward and said, "that''s all for today''s interview."


    Reporters reluctantly watched Zhang Zhiyan leave, but the light in their eyes could not be hidden.


    He River mouth micro hook, open the mobile phone on the micro blog.


    Sure enough, a large number of headlines appeared on the hot search list.


    #The bully president fell in love with me soon to be released


    Zhang Zhiyan holds injustice for her good friend


    Hexi can''t help shaking his head. One third of the top 20 microblog hot search lists are about her.


    The other third is related to "overbearing president falls in love with me.".


    This play is really hot now.


    For Zhang Zhiyan''s words, she is not in the eye, and even she would like to thank Zhang Zhiyan.


    Because what she wants is red, but she doesn''t care about fame.


    Because only red, in order to attract the attention of the Department of an Mo, have a chance to approach him.


    After all, black and red are also red!


    Hexi then put aside his mobile phone and stopped paying attention.


    I was about to go to bed when I heard a knock on the door.


    The sound of knocking on the door is very rhythmic, three long and two short and three long.


    It''s a unique code within the organization.


    Hexi frowned. Who will come here so late?


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a figure coming.


    Open arms, want to hold her in his arms.


    At the same time, a low male voice sounded in my ear, "Hexi, long time no see, I miss you so much."


    Without thinking about it, He Xi instinctively dodged the embrace.


    The man rushed over his head and kept the posture of opening his arms. He was embarrassed to stand in the same place. When he saw he Xi looking over, he couldn''t help showing a wry smile: "He Xi, as partners, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Don''t you even want to give me a hug you miss?"


    The man in front of him is Leng ye, his partner in the organization.


    In the past, the two people would clap high fives or give an encouraging hug to each other after completing tasks or sharing life and death.


    But at this moment, when He Xi sees Leng ye, he feels disgusted.


    Don''t talk about hugs. Even when he got close, his stomach was tumbling, and he felt sick.


    This kind of inexplicable mood made Hexi frown.


    Although she has no feelings for Leng ye, she always regards him as her only friend and partner.


    How could she have such negative feelings towards her friends?


    When Leng Ye turns his head, he just sees his disgusting eyes.


    A chill flashed through his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3620

    But he didn''t show his face at all. Instead, he said with concern, "what''s the matter with Hexi? Is there anything wrong with this mission? Why is your face so ugly? "


    With that, she was about to touch her beautiful face.


    When you see the face of Hexi, there is a trace of infatuation and intoxication on Leng Ye''s face.


    After a period of time, he river seems more beautiful, so beautiful that he can no longer control his desire and desire.


    Just want to put this cold girl under the pressure, wantonly play, her body and emotions, completely in their own hands.


    However, Leng Ye''s hand hasn''t touched He Xi''s face, so she quickly avoids it.


    He Xi went back to the sofa and looked at him faintly and asked, "Why are you here? Is the task done? "


    Leng Ye''s new task is to solve the problem of a member of the M country.


    "He''s just a fat politician. What''s the hurry?" Leng Ye says, "I''m more worried about your safety."


    He Xi frowned and said, "I remember that''s what you said when you took on the task of assassinating Si an mo. Now let me clean up the mess for you. "


    Leng Ye secretly takes over the task of killing si''anmo. He sneaks into si''anmo, disguises as a security guard, and tries to finish the task by himself.


    After being exposed, he almost died. It was He Xi who fought to get injured to save people.


    Leng Ye regards such incompetent failure as a great shame.


    So at this time He Xi said it, and his face immediately flashed a touch of shame and anger.


    But immediately, he put on a pathetic face and said softly, "I know I''m wrong this time. I promise I won''t next time. What''s more, we are partners. I believe in Hexi''s ability to take over this task! "


    Before, no matter what Leng ye did wrong, as long as he begged for mercy, He Xi would be soft hearted.


    For her, Leng Ye is not only her partner, but also the only person she trusts in the world.


    Like her brother, like her brother.


    At the beginning of entering the organization, Leng Ye takes her, teaches her and gives her a bite to eat.


    Later, as her strength grows stronger and stronger, she becomes a partner with Leng ye and starts to clean up the mess for Leng Ye.


    Every time Leng Ye pleads in soft language, He Xi will think of his younger brother Xiaochi who died early.


    If Xiao Chi is still there, she is willing to give him all the best in the world.


    Not to mention just cleaning up a few mess.


    However, Leng Ye is not Xiaochi after all.


    He Xi got up and went to the bar, poured a cup for himself, took a sip, and then said in a deep voice: "Leng ye, you should remember that no one is your eternal protector. I can''t follow you all my life. You''d better be careful when you carry out the task in the future. "


    Leng Ye stands up abruptly and approaches Hexi quickly. His voice is slightly dumb and eagerly asks, "Hexi, isn''t it good for us to be together all our lives? Why can''t you stay with you forever? "


    He Xi frowned and retreated a little.


    But behind her is the bar. There is no way to retreat. On the contrary, Leng Ye is approaching her.


    The man''s blazing breath enveloped her, and the fire of lust twinkled in her eyes.


    Hexi''s brow is deeper.


    It''s not until this moment that she realizes that Leng Ye''s feelings for her are not simply the friendship of partners or brothers and sisters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3621

    In his eyes is a man''s naked desire and desire for women.


    But this desire, but let her stomach, speechless nausea.


    Not to mention that she has always been just an ordinary brother and sister to Leng Ye.


    What''s more, Lin''s ambition is to climb up in the organization.


    But she just wants to leave the organization after accumulating enough merits.


    The so-called different ways do not conspire with each other. She can never be with Leng Ye.


    Leng ye, however, is so excited that he doesn''t realize He Xi''s antipathy.


    He eagerly took out a small box from his pocket and knelt down on one knee in front of Hexi: "Hexi, I''ve loved you for many years. Will you marry me?"


    This scene, as if a stick heavily hit on the head of Hexi.


    There was a buzz in my ear.


    In a trance, a familiar scene appeared.


    A faint figure knelt down in front of her, raised the ring in her hand and said, "Xi''er, will you marry me?"


    She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t see who the man was, even the outline was so vague.


    Leng ye, who is handsome in front of her, feels sick when she kneels down and proposes.


    However, looking at the man in her mind, she felt her blood boiling, as if she wanted to rush into his arms.


    Seeing that He Xi doesn''t respond, Leng Ye reaches out his hand and wants to hold her hand and put on the ring for her.


    Leng Ye''s excited voice vaguely came from his ear, "Hexi, after we get married, you can help me to be the first leader. At that time, no one can shake our position in the organization..."


    Cold Ye''s hand just touched He Xi, a deep disgust, let He Xi think also don''t think, backhand clasp his wrist, a hard fall.


    With a loud bang, Leng Ye falls to the ground, still holding a ring in his hand, and his face is full of shame and amazement.


    "Hexi, you --!" His voice was out of tune with anger.


    He Xi did not expect that his reaction would be so fierce.


    But she still didn''t step forward to help Leng Ye. Instead, she said faintly, "Leng ye, don''t be kidding. We are just partners. We were, are and will never change."


    "Why?" Leng Ye roars, "what can I do that is not good enough? Are you going to refuse me? Can''t my care and tenderness for you in recent years prove my love for you? Hexi, don''t be like this. You give me a chance and you give yourself a chance. We can try it. Start with our friends and girlfriends. Believe me, you will fall in love with this feeling. "


    With these words, Lin reaches out his hand and kisses him.


    He thought that He Xi refused him because he was used to being in the organization and his character was too cold. He had never tasted the love between men and women.


    As long as they let her taste the taste of ecstasy, she will be obediently soft fall in their arms, let yourself rub at will.


    He Xi was tired of his sweet words.


    At this time, he even ignored what she said and wanted to move. His face was cold.


    A moment later, Leng Ye covers his stomach and falls to the ground in pain, groaning.


    His eyes turned red and glared at Hexi. "I''ve been good to you these years. Have you fed the dog? Why? Why do you just refuse to accept me as your man? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3622

    He Xi looked down at him and said with a sneer, "if you want to be my man, you can beat me one day. Leng ye, I took you as my partner, so I didn''t give you a hard hand. Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to do something to me next time. "


    "You --!" Leng Ye gets up from the ground and wants to get angry.


    But when he thought of something, he softened his voice and said, "even if I''m not good this time, don''t be angry. I won''t do that again. At least we''re partners, right? "


    Seeing Leng Ye''s attitude, He Xi lightened his face, but he still ordered: "it''s too late today. Go back first."


    Leng Ye wants to say something more, but He Xi drives him out directly.


    As soon as the door is closed, Lin''s face is distorted.


    After entering the elevator, he gritted his teeth and said, "stinky, one day I will let you crawl under my feet, please I love you!"


    ===


    Shenyu, three months later.


    A complicated array that makes people dizzy at a glance is arranged in the middle hall of the emperor.


    Tongtianyu is placed at the eye of the array.


    And Ji Mingyu stands in the heart of the array.


    Jun Yue Ze looked at the cold looking man standing in the center and solemnly told him, "Your Majesty, you must remember that the world is not the three thousand plane world under your jurisdiction. Although your power is powerful, it does not belong to the world itself. So in Xi Yue''s world, you must not use more power than the original world. Otherwise, once the magnetic field of the original world is affected, you may be rejected by that world and forced to return to the divine realm. "


    Ji Mingyu nodded without hesitation.


    Junyue Ze continued: "besides, this is a great disaster for Xi Yue. She must spend it with her own mind and will. After you go to that world, you can get close to Xi Yue, but you must not interfere in the content of the heart devil''s natural disaster without authorization. Otherwise, the consequences for Xi Yue will be unimaginable. "


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes sank and said coldly: "I know. Things in the divine realm... "


    "Don''t worry. We will look at Shenyu for you and yue''er, as well as Tangtang and Guoguo. " Yun Tianyi holds anling moon and looks at Ji Mingyu solemnly, "you must bring yue''er back safely."


    Yun Tianyi learned that his daughter was missing on his honeymoon and went to experience the robbery of God''s heart. Therefore, the couple came back in a hurry.


    But through the gap of time and space, in Xi Yue''s mind, only Ji Mingyu can do it.


    Therefore, even if they are worried, they can only wait in the divine realm.


    Ji Ming Yu this just put down the mind, saw his son and daughter one eye, the spirit power in the body surging up quickly.


    The spirit power of heaven and God makes the whole complex array shine instantly.


    And Ji Mingyu''s body shape also slowly becomes pale in the light.


    Sugar, fruit and egg standing on one side looked at each other.


    When the light became the strongest, he suddenly rushed to the center of the array without warning.


    "Bad --!"


    "Stop these little guys!"


    "Damn, it''s too late. They have been involved in the gap of time and space!"


    When the light on the array completely disappears, all the people left behind look extremely ugly.


    Anling month and small beaver are more anxious eyes are red, "candy and eggs they won''t have an accident?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3623

    Jun Yue Ze''s Tongtianyu shimmered slightly. After divination, he relaxed his way: "don''t worry, these three little guys, two are born fairies, and the other is Yuanling who has followed Xi Yue and Xumi to travel through countless worlds. They will be OK."


    After hearing this, the public was relieved.


    Junyue Ze is looking at the distant sky, muttering: "Ji Mingyu, you must bring Xi Yue and the children back safely!"


    ===


    the capital of China late at night.


    The sky was full of thunder and lightning and dark clouds.


    Thick clouds, from time to time there is a dazzling purple light looming.


    Only a few minutes later, however, the thunder and dark clouds faded away and the sky returned to normal.


    There was not a drop of rain in the sky.


    B city is still quiet, no one noticed anything strange.


    No one noticed that there was a beautiful man with black hair in a long robe on the top of the tall building. He closed his eyes and stood quietly under the starry sky in the cold wind.


    After an hour, Ji Mingyu slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of thoughtful tenderness passed through his dark eyes.


    Originally, this is the world that belongs to Xi''er.


    It turns out that this is the world that gave birth to him.


    Just one hour, Ji Mingyu was covering one side of the world with his divine consciousness of heaven and God.


    His divine sense is now very powerful.


    Only from the residual breath of the world and people''s words, and the fluctuation of guilty heart, can you extract the information you want.


    So I know what kind of world this is.


    The 21st century is a time and space totally different from the divine realm and the three thousand planes.


    People here have no spiritual power or powerful force, but they have countless fantastic ideas.


    Since Jun Yue Ze''s array let him fall here, it means that Xi''er is near here.


    Ji Ming Yu took a deep breath, and then repressed the idea of Taking Xi Yue out directly with a strong means.


    Junyue Ze said that he can''t interfere with Xi''er''s heart and evil.


    If he can''t intervene, he can only find a way to get involved.


    Ji Mingyu squints slightly and looks at a direction: it seems that he needs to have an identity in this world, one who can get close to Xi''er and have Xi''er''s identity.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the whole emperor came out with a big news.


    Ji Mingyu, the successor of the first imperial family, came back from studying abroad.


    When it comes to the family of emperor Duji, it can be said that no one in China knows it.


    Its influence is even more powerful. If the old man of Ji family stomps his foot, the whole China will be shocked three times.


    Before that, we only knew that Ji''s family had few children, and the only third generation child [Ji TIANYAO] was weak and sickly. Many famous medical experts concluded that he would not live to be 30 years old.


    So even if the old man of Ji''s family is no matter how powerful or how skillful he is, many people in the imperial capital are waiting to see Ji''s jokes.


    But unexpectedly, Ji family unexpectedly suddenly appeared a real heir, how can not startle a group of people who see jokes jaw.


    Of course, no one dares to show his schadenfreude in front of master Ji.


    Because no one in the imperial capital doesn''t know how miserable it is to offend master Ji.


    However, at this time, the old man Ji, who made everyone in the imperial capital afraid, was saluting a young man on the sofa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3624

    The young man is wearing an ordinary iron gray suit. With his beautiful face and noble temperament, he seems to be facing a superior king.


    "My Lord, as long as the person you asked us to look for is consistent, I''ve asked someone to collect the relevant information. I don''t know if you want to watch it now." Master Ji bowed and asked.


    Ji Mingyu raised his hand to take over the information in his hand and turned it at will.


    In just three seconds, I have seen all of them.


    But he was disappointed. "It''s not these. Keep looking."


    Master Ji was so ordered, but he didn''t complain at all. He said: "yes, my Lord. In addition, my Lord, you asked me to announce that you are the heirs of the Ji family. I don''t know if I will take over the Ji family''s property next. "


    Ji Ming Yu coldly looked at him, eyes have warning, also have irony.


    Master Ji was so excited that he was already cold behind him. He immediately said in fear: "yes, I''m sorry. It''s my faux pas. How can I be seen by adults! It''s just, it''s just Yao''er''s illness. You said... "


    Ji Mingyu''s wrist turned, and a brown porcelain vase appeared in his hand. He threw it casually: "a day and a half, half a year later, your grandson will be cured."


    Master Ji took it in a hurry. When he heard Ji Mingyu''s words, his eyes turned red and his voice trembled: "really Really? Can this medicine really cure my grandson? Thank you Thank you, my Lord! If you have any request, just say, I I will try my best to do it


    Ji Mingyu droops her eyes and doesn''t say anything.


    But master Ji is full of happiness and regret.


    Although I have known for a long time that there are extraordinary people with super abilities in this world.


    There are even countless myths about spirits, spirits, immortals and demons.


    But Ji didn''t expect that such a strange thing would be met by himself.


    When Ji Mingyu just appeared, he wanted to ask the security guard to arrest him, but when Ji Mingyu showed his far superior strength, he immediately stopped thinking.


    Now, he is very happy, fortunately, he did not resist, fortunately, he did not poke out the matter of this great God.


    Otherwise, how can he find a living medicine for his grandson!


    Because he wanted to be absorbed in it, Ji accidentally pressed the remote control of the TV in the living room when he was thanking him.


    He was startled and hurriedly turned it off.


    But Ji Ming Yu''s pupil is suddenly a burst of contraction.


    As soon as the TV screen was turned off, he raised his hand and the screen lit up again.


    It shows a girl in a white dress getting off the Harley locomotive.


    Take off the helmet, a beautiful hair flying, revealing a beautiful face and a pair of eyes as if full of stars and moonlight.


    "Xi''er..." The hoarse and lingering voice slowly spits out from Ji Mingyu''s mouth, as if with endless yearning, and as if through a thousand years, "Xi''er, I finally I found you


    ===


    "mother, mother, where are you? We are so worried about you! "


    "Mother, don''t be afraid. We''ll help you with Dad!"


    "Xi''er, I will never let go of your hand, no matter where the earth is. From generation to generation, you are me Even the Buddha can''t change his wife


    He river suddenly wakes up from his sleep and sits in the same place, unable to recover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3625

    I don''t know what happened during this period of time. She always dreams, which are long and unforgettable.


    But when she woke up, everything in her dream was forgotten.


    But this time, there was still a voice in Hexi''s mind that disturbed her.


    In the dream, someone called her mother, someone called her Xi''er and took her as his wife.


    However, it is clear that she has never been married and had no children. Why did she hear someone call her mother so intimately in her dream?


    He Xi is thinking of ecstasy, mobile phone suddenly rang up.


    She picked it up casually and gave a "hello".


    Opposite immediately came the woman''s excited scream: "Hexi!! Hexi!! You''re red. Now you''re really famous! Ha ha ha, I knew you would be red! "


    He Xi pressed his ear and took the mobile phone away. He had a headache and tightened his eyebrows.


    It''s her agent, Tang mo.


    Tang Mo is a little girl with a round face. She is a little bluffing, but she is very straightforward and lovely.


    Hexi is the first little star of Tang Mo belt. She is an assistant and an agent. She runs around every day to inform Hexi. When Hexi is filming, she has to wait around. It''s very hard, but she never complains.


    He Xi is very satisfied with this small agent.


    So although the eardrum was hurt by the scream, he still asked, "what''s the matter, making you so fussy?"


    "God, don''t you know about Hexi?" "Don''t you know that you appeared in" overbearing president falls in love with me "broadcast last night? Don''t you know that it''s all you on Weibo now? "


    He Xi Leng Leng, some time ago when the TV show press conference, she also on the hot search.


    But basically, it is said that she robbed the role of Mo Xiaozhu, or did not respect her predecessor Zhang Zhiyan in her acting.


    It''s almost all negative news.


    He River also did not put in mind, for her, black red is red, anyway, as long as red to let Si an MO notice her enough.


    Hearing what He Xi said, Tang Mo almost fainted. "You don''t care about your reputation. Go and see the microblog. Now the rumors about you have been turned upside down for a long time!"


    He Xi hung up the phone, and then opened a micro blog.


    On the microblog hot search list, there are several topics related to her.


    #Lin Ling is so handsome.


    Hei Xi asks for marriage.


    click one of the hot search at will, and you will see the audience''s sincere comments below.


    "I had a bad impression of Hexi all the time because of Zhang Zhiyan''s interview just after the broadcast. It''s said that Lin Ling, who she plays today, is going to appear. I didn''t intend to watch it. But for my handsome brother Jiangcheng, I switched the TV to channel 3. Unexpectedly, I was completely attracted by Lin Ling played by He Xi. How can there be such a handsome girl in the world? Capable of writing and martial arts, free and easy personality, riding a motorcycle to save the woman, it''s really cool


    "Cool + 1! I didn''t expect that He Xi was so beautiful in a white dress at the press conference, but he was so handsome in a riding costume in the play. How can one have such contradictory and distinct feelings? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3626

    "Upstairs, that''s because He Xi''s acting skills are very strong, and it can even be said that he killed Zhang Zhiyan and other small flowers. If you don''t believe it, you can go to see Lin Ling''s martial arts scenes. You can''t see any sign of a double in all his movements. What''s more, how can you say the look in his eyes? It''s cruel and cool. I''m so handsome that I can''t compare with the man in Jiangcheng. "


    "He Xi''s acting skills and beauty are very good."


    "My love bean is Jiangcheng, but when I saw the fight in Hexi, I blushed and my heart beat. I was so excited that I wanted to faint. I know that Hexi is a woman! This Hexi river is a monster


    ¡­¡­


    "Overbearing president falls in love with me" has a famous director, as well as the popular flow of Xiaosheng and Xiaohua, who joined in. As soon as it started, it got a good audience rating. But it is only good, after all, a dog blood idol drama, can get limited discussion.


    But no one expected that the popularity of "Ba Zong" would suddenly soar in a straight line after a week''s broadcasting, occupying the top ten of microblog hot search lists 24 hours a day.


    There is only one reason, that is, He Xi plays the female three Lin LingHong.


    For a time, the name of Hexi has become a frequent guest in the popular microblog.


    Tang Mo''s call is soft.


    Among them, there is no lack of scripts sent by famous directors, and some brand endorsement invitation.


    Tang Mo''s happy sleep can wake up with a smile.


    She didn''t expect that her luck was so good that the first artist to sign a contract would be a hit.


    On the contrary, Zhang Zhiyan''s anger and jealousy are almost crazy.


    In particular, today''s microblog is full of rumors that "her acting is worse than that of Hexi" and "her appearance is far less than that of Hexi".


    It is clear that she is the heroine of Ba Zong, but her fame and light are completely covered by He Xi.


    How can she be reconciled to this?!


    Zhang Zhiyan took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and then made a phone call.


    "Yes, I want you to follow her 24 hours a day. No matter who she meets or contacts, you have to take pictures for me."


    "No useful scandal? Fool, can''t you make one up if you can''t get it? Are you telling me that your PS level is at its peak? Are you lying to me? "


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do what I tell you. I will never treat you badly


    Zhang Zhiyan hangs up the phone, and a gloomy smile appears on her beautiful face.


    Hexi, don''t think you can climb on me. It''s not sure who laughs last!


    ===


    "this is an interview with you, me and him for entertainment. It''s said that the interviews are all popular fresh meat. Will you go to Hexi?"


    "No He Xi refused even if he didn''t want to.


    "What about brand a''s Mid Year reception? Brand a is an international famous brand. The stars invited by brand a are as happy as the Spring Festival. Didn''t you see Zhang Zhiyan''s invitation to the reception on Weibo some time ago? Do you always go to that? " Tang Mo continues to ask a way.


    "He Xi''s interest declined and he said:" I''m not interested. Let''s push it


    "No?" Tang Mo depressed way, "this can be a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, others can''t ask, how can you completely ignore Hexi!"


    While complaining, Tang Mo turns to the next email.


    All of a sudden, her pupils suddenly widened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3627

    The voice of the exit was so sharp that it almost pierced the ceiling, "my God! My God? Hexi, come and see. This is the invitation letter from Ji''s family. Ji Mingyu, the latest successor of Ji''s family, wants to invite you to dinner! God, I''m not blinded, am I


    Hear Ji Ming Yu three words, don''t know why, the heart of He river unexpectedly inexplicably jumped.


    It''s as if the name is engraved in the deepest part of her mind, and it''s as if she has called it thousands of times in her dream.


    "Hexi, Hexi! Tell me! You''ll go, won''t you? "


    Tang Mo excitedly shrieks and calls back the thoughts of He Xi.


    She shakes her head and throws away the complicated thoughts in her heart. Then she looks at Tang Mo suspiciously, "why do you have to let me promise this invitation?"


    Tang Mo''s eyes brightened, and he was more excited: "haven''t you heard of it? The new heir of the Ji family is so handsome that any woman who has seen him is bewildered by him. It is said that even the biggest fresh meat Jiangcheng in the entertainment circle, standing beside him, only has the share of carrying shoes for him. Not to mention, he is the heir of the Ji family, which is the largest family in the imperial capital! Hexi, you must go


    If you go, I can at least follow you to see the real face of the most beautiful man in the imperial capital.


    He Xi did not hesitate to refuse, "do not go."


    "Why?"


    He Xi sneered: "you also know that he is the successor of the largest family in the imperial capital. What do you invite me to do? Don''t you think about it? "


    "Ah! Does he want to hide the rules from you?! This That''s too much! "


    He Xi gave his agent a silent look.


    If what she said is not so exciting, it seems that she wants Hexi to be hidden by the rules, maybe it has a little persuasive.


    Seeing that she has made up her mind and refuses to accept Ji Mingyu''s invitation, Tang Mo immediately opens the next email.


    "Ah! It''s an invitation letter again. It''s also the president of Shifeng group. Si Anmo sent it to you. Like Ji Mingyu, it''s also an invitation to have dinner with you. But I know you won''t agree with Hexi... "


    Tang Mo said that while he was about to delete the email.


    He river suddenly sat up straight body, squint: "you just said, who invited me?"


    "Si Anmo, the president of Shifeng group! Oh, by the way, the overbearing president you photographed in Hexi falls in love with me, and there is also a part of Si Anmo''s investment! "


    Say, Si an Mo also can be regarded as entertainment circle top expensive childe.


    But he''s romantic, and changing his girlfriend is like changing his clothes.


    In addition, there are Ji Mingyu and Zhuyu in front.


    So even if other actresses want to hold the thigh of their boss an Mo, Tang Mo never thought he Xi would accept it.


    But on the other side, he River squints slightly, and his eyes show a touch of light.


    "Take Si an Mo''s invitation and arrange dinner time for me and him."


    Tang Mo suddenly raised his head, "ah? Hexi, are you kidding? "


    Don''t take Ji Mingyu''s invitation, but take Si Anmo''s?


    He Xi smiles and says: "no, I''ve been looking forward to the invitation of the general manager."


    Fish, at last.


    ===


    Ji family.


    A smart and competent looking man with glasses saluted Ji Mingyu respectfully, but his face was a little frightened. "Young master, Miss Hexi didn''t accept your invitation."


    Ji Ming Yu''s facial expression instant change of some ugliness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3628

    Xi''er didn''t accept his invitation. Did he really forget him?


    If it wasn''t for the fear that it would have a bad influence on Xi''er''s experience, he would have killed her directly and imprisoned her in his arms, so that she would not have a chance to leave.


    Where do we need to invite her to meet in such a circuitous way in order to deceive the way of heaven in this world.


    Forget it, Xi''er has no memory now.


    It''s normal for Xi''er not to accept her invitation from a strange man.


    Ji Mingyu squeezed the document in his hand, frowned tightly, but still said in a deep voice: "continue to invite, set the time for tomorrow night. I''m looking forward to meeting her


    But after he finished, the assistant on one side looked strange. After a long time, he said, "well, young master, Miss Hexi, she She accepted the invitation of sijiashaodong and sianmo tomorrow night. "


    For a moment, Ji Ming Yu''s face is gloomy and can drip water.


    The assistant standing on one side was shivering and fainting.


    Because the young master who has just returned from studying abroad has a terrible momentum.


    Even more terrible than the old man when he was angry.


    Ji Mingyu took a deep breath and forced himself to suppress the terrible pressure that could destroy a city.


    He bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "check, find out for me where they meet, when and where! And all the information about Si an Mo, I want to know it all in half an hour! "


    The assistant rolled away.


    The things around Ji Mingyu, including tables, chairs and sofas, turned into powder in an instant.


    Damn it! What can''t disturb the disaster, what should be gradual, can''t be detected by the way of heaven, he can''t care!


    Who dares to take away his stream, he must crush him into dregs!


    ===


    in order to attract Si Anmo''s attention, He Xi dressed up carefully before departure.


    Even her beloved Harley did not ride, but let Tang Mo drive her.


    When He Xi got off the bus, Tang Mo looked at her again and again. "He Xi, Si an Mo is a famous playboy, and the female stars who follow him will never be more than a month. You must think clearly!"


    The girl in front of her was dressed in a long skirt with a straight collar, and her long black hair was scattered, slightly covering her delicate clavicle and snow-white skin.


    The beautiful little face, under the light makeup, is even more breathtaking.


    As a woman, Tang Mo couldn''t help swallowing when she saw the girl in front of her.


    Beauty, it''s so beautiful!


    If she was Si an Mo, she would never let go of the opportunity of this peerless beauty in front of the hidden rules.


    How can Tang Mo not worry about this?


    Who knows he river but eyebrow tip tiny pick light way: "a month?"? Too long? I think one week at most is enough. "


    With that, without waiting for Tang Mo to respond, she walked into the magnificent five-star hotel in front of her.


    Leave Tang Mo in place, half a day can''t return to God.


    One week is enough? What does that mean?


    ¡­¡­


    Hexi all the way into the second floor of the hotel, through the corridor, and soon came to the "ink bamboo" private room written in the invitation letter.


    She knocked on the door, and a man''s low magnetic voice came in: "come in!"


    He Xi''s heart picked to pick, only felt that the sound was good, as if it could make her ears pregnant.


    But it was also with a chill.


    He Xi took a deep breath and pushed the door in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3629

    At the moment when the door opened, her eyes were opposite to those dark and deep.


    The sight moved unconsciously, and then came a pretty and almost perfect face.


    At the moment of seeing this face, He Xi only felt that there was a bang in her brain, as if there were countless fireworks exploding in her mind, which made her lose the ability to breathe in a moment.


    All she could hear was her own violent heartbeat.


    In her eyes, only the man slowly walked towards her figure, and could not see anything else.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Why did she see this man for the first time, but she felt as if his appearance had been deep in her soul.


    When he River is still in a trance and unable to recover.


    Ji Mingyu has come to her with great strides.


    Looking at the familiar face, Ji Mingyu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    His Xi''er, who has been waiting and suffering for so long, is eager to embrace him again.


    Finally, I finally see you again!


    Ji Ming Yu didn''t even think about it. She grabbed the girl''s slender waist and pressed her into her arms.


    Hot lips, grab that soft like cherry like lips, hard kiss down.


    Only such intertwined lips and teeth can make him sure that he has finally found his wife.


    He river whole person is wrapped by Ji Ming Yu firmly among them, what nose tip is full of is man cold and strong breath.


    Lip is the man''s blazing temperature, as well as that seems to swallow her down the hegemony of aggression.


    He Xi only felt that his mind was in chaos, and all his cool and sagacious wisdom disappeared at this moment.


    Even if Leng ye, who has been with her for nearly ten years, is too close to her, she will be disgusted.


    Can be so strong kiss by this man, she unexpectedly only has the whole body blood boiling blazing, does not have the slightest resistance and anger.


    "Xi''er, I finally I found you... " A man''s hoarse voice, with a strong yearning and affection, is burning between his lips and teeth, ringing in his ears.


    He river suddenly returned to God, pushed away the man, "you are not Si an Mo, who are you?"


    She panted slightly, her pretty face was pink, and her eyes were full of water.


    Let Ji Mingyu want to swallow people.


    Can hear the girl''s words, the expression on his face immediately changed from eagerness and tenderness to gloom and resentment: "you would rather see Si an MO than me?"


    He Xi slightly frowned and looked at him suspiciously, "who are you? We didn''t know each other before, did we? "


    How can we not know each other?


    You are my wife!


    Ji Ming Yu roars in the heart, but does not show the slightest on the face.


    That handsome face, still keeping a cold posture.


    At the foot of the pace is close to a step, eyes are flashing with a burning light, "before recognition is not important, after recognition is enough."


    He Xi instinctively retreated, but immediately found that he could not retreat, behind which was the door that had just closed automatically.


    The man put one hand on her face, slightly bent over, and completely shrouded her body in the breath of men.


    He Xi''s breathing was a little disordered all of a sudden.


    She was knocked by the wall?


    And this man''s attitude is really damned strong and overbearing.


    That kind of attitude as if he was his own property made Hexi very uncomfortable.


    She was out of the man''s control in a flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3630

    The mobile phone is quickly taken out, photographed, transmitted to Tang Mo, typed and inquired.


    "Who is this man?"


    Before long, Tang Mo''s wechat came.


    "Ah! Hexi, aren''t you going to have dinner with Si Anmo? How can you be with Ji Mingyu? My God? I thought those photos on the Internet were hard photos taken by PS. I didn''t expect that you could take such frustrated photos casually, and he even looked like Su. Hexi, ask for male god''s signature and clear photo


    He Xi mouth corner smoked to smoke, quickly put away the mobile phone, can see to opposite man''s line of sight but took a silk dignified.


    Originally, this man is the new successor of Ji family, Ji Mingyu.


    But today she clearly about is the division of an Mo, how can become Ji Ming Yu?


    He Xi narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "if I remember correctly, is this the place where I have made an appointment with Mr. Si an Mo? I don''t know why Ji is here? "


    I heard other men''s names coming out of that familiar little mouth.


    Ji Mingyu''s face suddenly sank down, and he suddenly stepped forward and put his little wife in his arms: "Xi''er, remember, you belong to me. Keep away from other men


    He Xi was in a trance.


    Because the deep magnetic voice of the man called her Xi''er.


    Also because her shadow is reflected in her eyes, as if everything in the world is not in the eyes of this man, only she is his only.


    But soon, he River woke up.


    Her face sank, her hands against his chest, want to push away, "Ji Dashao, what do you mean? Do you want to support me? "


    In the entertainment circle, there are plenty of things about gold owners supporting small stars.


    So hear Ji Mingyu''s words, the first reaction of He River is that this man wants to take care of himself.


    At the thought of this, He Xi''s eyes revealed a deep chill.


    It''s a pity that she is not a little star who can''t resist and wants to climb up.


    Anyone who wants to sneak her will have to see who is finally tossed.


    Don''t know why, at the thought of trying to keep her is in front of this Ji Ming Yu.


    In addition to her intention to kill, there was a trace of anger rising in her heart.


    But at this time, there was a man''s low and hoarse voice in his ear, "it''s not the support, it''s my wife."


    "What?" He Xi suddenly raised his head and looked at the man''s handsome face in disbelief, "are you kidding?"


    Is this man stupid?


    As the heir of the Ji family and the future king of the largest imperial family, how could he marry a little star?


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes sank and said, "I never joke. You should have been my wife. "


    "Ji Dashao, I think you are drunk?" He Xi clenched his teeth and said, "or are you playing with me?"


    "Ji Mingyu!"


    "What?"


    "I said, call me Ji Mingyu!"


    Damn it! Where does this man''s natural attitude come from.


    He Xi gritted his teeth again, "if I remember correctly, is this the first time we met? Ji likes to be so impulsive that he asks people for help at first sight. "


    Love word has not yet said, Ji Ming Yu has bowed his head to kiss sealed.


    After a long time, he reluctantly released Xiao''s red lips.


    He Xi gasped and glared at him.


    But don''t know her this eye is how to make eyes like silk, see Ji Mingyu heart repressed Yu hope and flame, burning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3631

    But thinking of Junyue Ze''s advice, he still repressed his unbearable feelings.


    A pair of deep eyes staring at the river, "I said, call me Ji Ming Yu."


    "You..."


    "If you call me wrong, I''ll kiss you once as punishment. If you''re wrong again, I don''t mind the punishment being heavier. "


    On the other hand, the blazing sight swept over the slender body of Hexi.


    He river suddenly blushed, finally angry, a palm toward Ji Ming Yu.


    She''s the biggest killer in the organization.


    Even Leng ye can''t walk three ways under her hand.


    Ordinary special forces bodyguard, as long as the hands do not hold a hot weapon, she is one as ten, is not a problem at all.


    However, in the face of Ji Mingyu, she has no backhand.


    The man didn''t even move, so he locked her in his arms.


    He Xi struggled hard, but he couldn''t get away from him.


    Small chin, by the man''s slender fingers clasp, Ji Ming Yu mute way: "call my name, otherwise I don''t mind kissing until you can no longer resist."


    He Xi''s face was flushed and his eyes were burning. He could see that the man was getting closer and closer to Jun''s face. With his hot breath, he finally had to compromise, "Ji Ming Yu


    His name spits out from the familiar lips and teeth, as if has experienced a samsara, lets Ji Mingyu''s body tremble slightly.


    "Xi''er, I finally found you. I finally heard you call my name again."


    The girl''s soft and fragrant breath has been completely engulfed before her voice.


    Asshole! Don''t you mean you don''t kiss when you call?


    make complaints about the loss of mind before being completely lost.


    She didn''t want to admit that she didn''t look like herself in front of the man she met for the first time.


    Instead of hating his kiss, he even indulged in it.


    When the kiss was over, he River could not slow down for a long time.


    It was a long time before she found out.


    Ji Mingyu doesn''t know when she''s sitting on the sofa, but she''s sitting on her lap with her hands hanging around his neck.


    Two people''s bodies stick to each other firmly, only separated by thin clothes.


    Even she felt the desire of the man under her.


    He River almost jumped from Ji Mingyu''s leg like a bird in a fright, and quickly moved away for several meters.


    "You Don''t go too far! "


    Ji Ming Yu stands up from the sofa, displeased way: "I kiss his wife, talk too much?"


    "Who''s your wife?" He Xi said angrily, "when did I promise to marry you?"


    You were my real wife decades ago.


    Ji Mingyu grits his teeth to narrate in his heart, but in order not to disturb Xi Yue''s experience, he can''t say it.


    He stepped forward and said, "no need to ask, you must be my wife, and you can only be my wife."


    The man in front of him has a strange attitude, strange behavior and even strange tone of speech.


    However, He Xi was so strange that he didn''t feel disobedient.


    Unable to probe into her strange state of mind, she took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, Ji Dashao, you''ve made a mistake. I''m here to see Si Anmo today. You and I have never known each other. I don''t know why you want to have fun as a little actor. But in the future, please don''t say these inexplicable words again. There is a big gap between you and me. I''d better not see you in the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3632

    Ji Ming Yu''s face suddenly gloomy thorough, "don''t you want to see me?"


    I don''t know why, he River, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is hairy in his heart.


    But she still said, "yes!"


    How to make her believe that the first big family in the imperial capital will suddenly fall in love with her as a little star.


    And it''s not to take care of her by the rules, but to marry her?


    Say it, no one will believe it, right?


    Thinking of this, He Xi took a deep breath, turned and left.


    At the same time, I tried my best to get rid of the loss and pain in my heart.


    But just as she was about to walk out of the door, Ji Mingyu came from behind with a low voice and a strong aggressive voice: "Xi''er, you are destined to be mine, and I only belong to you. Soon, you will come back to me. "


    Because of the sentence "and I only belong to you", He Xi''s heart couldn''t help palpitating.


    But she still said: "I take the initiative to come back to you? Stop dreaming


    However, just out of the hotel, Hexi received a call without displaying the number.


    With a slight frown, she picked up the phone.


    There came a mechanical male voice: "Hexi, you were just with Ji Mingyu, the heir of the Ji family who just returned home?"


    He''s the leader of the organization.


    Mechanical male voice is his voice after voice change.


    He River''s Willow eyebrow wrinkled deeper, "what''s the matter?"


    The opposite male voice was silent for a moment, and said slowly: "the task content has changed. The task of assassinating Si Anmo has been changed to steal a confidential information from Ji''s family."


    "What?" He Xi can''t help exclaiming, "I don''t agree with the change!"


    The opposite male voice seemed to have expected her reaction. The mechanical electronic voice fluctuated slowly, as if with a trace of temptation. "Hexi, if you complete this task, I will promise you any conditions, even if it is to break away from the organization."


    Even out of the organization!!!


    He Xi''s heart clapped for a while, and his breath was very short.


    "How''s it going? Do you agree? " The male voice is very persuasive, "Ji family is obviously interested in you. As long as you try to get close to him, you will get the confidential information of Ji family. It''s much easier than killing Simao. Hexi, don''t you always want to break away from the organization? "


    He Xi took a deep breath, and finally breathed out two words, "deal!"


    Hang up the phone, turn around and look at the hotel door behind, but she can''t help pressing her forehead.


    How did she feel that something was wrong with this development?


    Did the man just say "soon, you will come back to me voluntarily" because he knew that her task content would change?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    The existence of the organization is so secret, let alone the task content, how can Ji Mingyu know?


    However, if you don''t know, his attitude is too strange!


    At the thought of getting close to Ji Mingyu, He Xi gritted his teeth.


    She stood at the door of the hotel and reached for the car.


    Suddenly a black car slowly stopped in front of her.


    The rear window came down, revealing Ji Mingyu''s handsome and cold face.


    Under the moonlight, it is more and more perfect, just like the God above nine days.


    Worshiped by the people, but above, heartless.


    However, when he raised his eyes and looked at the river.


    That pair of cold black eyes, dyed a little bit of temperature, "come up."


    Cold low voice, but with a trace of imperceptible tenderness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3633

    He Xi hesitated for a while, and finally opened the door and sat in.


    ¡­¡­


    And right now, somewhere in the dark.


    Someone quickly pressed the shutter and recorded the scenes in front of the hotel.


    After a while, Zhang Zhiyan in the crew Hotel received the photo, showing a complacent expression.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was so high! It turns out that it''s just something taken care of. I''ve already guessed that! "


    However, the content of the photos seems to be insufficient.


    Although I took a picture of Hexi entering the private room of the hotel and getting into the man''s car, I didn''t get enough intimate indecent photos.


    If you only send these things, you can''t convict Hexi.


    However, it doesn''t matter if the photos are not enough. She can find someone to take some.


    True or false, I believe those shadowy paparazzi and netizens will make Hexi disgraced.


    "Hexi, wait! I will pay you back ten times and a hundred times the humiliation you have inflicted on me


    ===


    as soon as he got on the bus, he regretted it.


    She originally thought that there was a driver in the car, even if Ji Mingyu was shameless and had outsiders present, he would not mess around.


    But when I got into the car, I found that it was an extended RV completely isolated from the front and back.


    There is a completely opaque partition between the front and rear seats of the driver.


    But also has the sound insulation effect partition.


    Hexi leaned to the side, PI xiaorou said with no smile: "thank you for sending me back."


    Ji Ming Yu is holding a glass of red wine in the hand, lightly shook to shake, lift an eye to see to come over, "how? I''m terrible? "


    "How?" He Xi dry smile, "Ji big little handsome unparalleled, even handsome than small fresh meat, how can be terrible?"


    "Then why are you sitting so far away?" Ji Ming Yu discontent way, "sit to come over a bit."


    He Xi vigilant way: "that you don''t move again."


    Ji Ming Yu is noncommittal, just Mou color is more and more deep, "sit over."


    He Xi took a deep breath and said in secret: how can I be suppressed by the momentum of a rich family?


    So, with a strained face, she moved to the center of the back seat.


    The luxury saloon is very spacious.


    Even if she doesn''t stick to the car door, she is still quite far away from Ji Mingyu.


    Just flashed the idea in the brain, the slender waist was suddenly hooped.


    The body was dragged into a broad embrace, and the hot kiss fell down.


    And then there was the red wine that she drank.


    At the end of the kiss, his cheeks were red as if they could drip water.


    I don''t know if it''s because of shame or alcohol.


    She said angrily, "don''t you say you won''t start again?"


    "I didn''t say that." Ji Ming Yu got close to her ear and said in a low magnetic voice, "I only said that if you call me Ji once, I will kiss you once."


    This Asshole, hooligan, sex wolf!


    He Xi gnashes his teeth, but he can''t do anything about this bastard.


    It''s not as thick as the skin, not even the force.


    It''s really a ghost. He''s a rich man and heir to the first family of the imperial capital. What can he do with such good martial arts?


    He had a deep internal power, but he had no resistance in front of him.


    Although the secret belly Fei, he river but also dare not speak disorderly move.


    I''m afraid this guy will take advantage of her if he doesn''t like it.


    And Ji Mingyu just held her and gently held her in her arms, as if holding a treasure.


    Gradually, the spirit of Hexi was a little intoxicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3634

    Her nose is breathing the man''s clear breath, listening to the man''s steady heartbeat, she just feels as if she is surrounded by a kind of peaceful dependence.


    She even felt that if only the car could go on like this forever.


    Wait!!


    Being intoxicated, He Xi''s eyes glanced out of the window and jumped from his position. "Wait, this is not the way to my apartment!"


    Embrace an empty, Ji Ming Yu immediately displeased ground frowned.


    He pulled the girl back into his arms and said, "who said I''m going to take you home?"


    "Where do you want to take me?"


    "Ji family." Ji Mingyu light response.


    He Xi was almost angry and laughed by this guy''s thick skin. "When did I say I would go back to Ji''s house with you? Are you kidnapping? "


    Ji Mingyu clasped her chin, lowered her head and pecked on her lips, "you are my wife. Where I am, you should be. If you insist on going back to your apartment, I''ll go with you. You choose. "


    Take Ji Mingyu back to his apartment?


    At the thought of Tang Mo, who is still living in his apartment, He Xi shudders.


    Tang Mo, that''s Ji Mingyu''s number one little fan!


    If let her see oneself take Ji Ming Yu home, return cohabitation, this little wench still don''t blow up?


    What''s more, there are always reporters and paparazzi around his apartment.


    Tonight she takes Ji Mingyu back, tomorrow will become the entertainment industry headlines.


    He Xi gnashed his teeth and glared at the man in front of him. His voice came out word by word, "go! woman! Home


    At least the Ji family has all the security. Reporters can''t get in.


    Besides, she was going to steal confidential documents from Ji''s house.


    Isn''t this a gift?


    ===


    the car slowly drove into an iron gate.


    This is the famous Ji family compound in the capital.


    Hexi thought it would arrive soon, but unexpectedly, after entering the iron gate, the car drove for more than ten minutes before stopping in front of a luxurious French building.


    Hexi can''t help twitching. How big is the courtyard of Ji''s family!


    What a vicious capitalism!


    Ji Ming Yu got out of the car first, then bent down and extended his hand to him.


    Our emperor, in just a few days, has fully absorbed the knowledge of modern times.


    Even Ji''s role as a junior was very successful.


    Anyone who sees him will feel that he is a mature, steady, cold, superior and inviolable superior.


    Is worthy of the most excellent heir to the rich.


    Only in the face of this little woman in front of him, he will show a different gentleness.


    He Xi was caught by the tenderness in his eyes, which was almost melting. He stretched out his hand in a daze.


    Let his big hand, his weak boneless hand firmly grasp.


    When she comes out of the car, Ji Mingyu reaches over her head to protect her from being hit.


    All the actions, like he River is his treasure in the palm of his hand, reluctant to let her get a little hurt.


    Hexi is still suspicious, but the servants and secretaries that Ji''s family meet outside the door are all scared off their chins.


    The first heir of the Ji family, although he has only been back for a few days, has been recognized by all of them.


    Because he is too wise, too powerful, and too handsome, as if he was born to be respected.


    Even master Ji is respectful to Ji Mingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3635

    But just these days together, they also know, Ji is how cold a person.


    He''s completely honest with everyone, men and women.


    Especially those maids who want to get close to him and then climb the bed, are extremely miserable to be thrown to the countryside.


    In private, some servants even called Huji Mingyu "cold faced Shura".


    But at this moment, cold faced Shura is so tender to a woman.


    This Isn''t it true that they are blinded?


    However, no matter how shocked and confused they are, none of them dare to show it.


    Ji Mingyu with He River into the living room, is about to command servants to prepare for supper.


    Unexpectedly, uncle Liu, the housekeeper of the Ji family, came up and said, "young master, I need to tell you something."


    Ji Mingyu nodded slightly, indicating that he would speak now.


    Liu Shuzheng was about to open his mouth when he looked up and saw the river standing on one side, but his face was suddenly shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Mingyu dislikes others to stare at Xi''er most. She can''t help frowning, and her breath becomes a little cold.


    Liu shumeng came back and said in a panic: "no No, sir I''m sorry, it''s just the girl''s face Like, really like! "


    Uncle Liu kept mumbling, but his words were incoherent.


    Even he River also showed a look of surprise.


    At this time, suddenly, two small figures, like lightning, came down from above and rushed into the Hexi''s arms.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother, we miss you so much!"


    "Mother, how can you leave us and come here?"


    The sound of chirping makes Hexi a trance.


    She did not even have time to see into her arms several body shape, eyes can not contain a burst of fever.


    What''s going on?


    Why does her heart feel so sour and so hot and soft?


    Like, she has heard such a call tens of thousands of times in her dream, and she has experienced such a hug tens of thousands of times in her dream?


    He Xi took a deep breath and pushed them away with a stiff body. He asked in a dumb voice, "what do you call me?"


    "Mother?" Tangtang grabs Hexi''s hand and shakes it. Her face is full of joy. "Mother, Tangtang misses you so much!"


    He Xi wanted to say that he didn''t have such a big daughter.


    But looking at Tangtang''s face which is similar to her, she can''t say it.


    If it''s not her daughter, how can she look like her?


    But when did she have a daughter?


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Guoguo also grabbed the hand of Hexi and asked, "Oh, yes, I remember. Uncle Yueze said that you may lose your memory, so mother, you are amnesia now. Have you forgotten us?"


    "No!" Tangtang cried out, "I don''t want my mother to forget us! Mother, I am Tangtang


    Guoguo also looked up at the same face as Ji Mingyu and said, "mother, I''m Guoguo. Don''t you really remember us? What about brother egg? Where''s uncle Xiaochi? What about grandparents? Don''t you remember? "


    "And Dad, don''t you even remember Dad?"


    With the names in the mouth of the fruit popping out, He Xi only felt as if there were countless pictures tearing and exploding in his mind.


    The burning energy spread through her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3636

    He Xi suddenly held his head, and his face was in pain.


    Ji Mingyu made a quick decision and clapped her hand on the back of her neck.


    He Xi suddenly became soft and fainted.


    Ji Mingyu holds her horizontally, places her on the bed of his bedroom, and comes out to look at the two little demons.


    Realizing that he was in trouble, the two little demons were more and more drooping.


    He lowered his head and looked like he was waiting for training.


    See Ji Ming Yu come out, two people admit guilt immediately, "father, we are wrong!"


    Ji Ming Yu cold face, in two small devil king opposite sit down, "say, how do you come over?"


    Tangtang said: "we saw Uncle Yueze''s teleportation array sent dad away, so we jumped in with him."


    Guoguo also nodded and said, "Dad wants to find his mother. Why don''t you take us with you. Let''s think of a way to help, too! "


    Ji Ming Yu sneered: "so that''s how you work?"


    The two little fellows withered at once.


    "Even if you come to this world, you can''t find me? How did you find it? "


    Ji Ming Yu looks at them, suddenly squint an eye way: "egg that little bastard also followed to come over?"


    Two little guys raised their heads, showing a flattering smile, "is the egg brother online to find where father and mother, and then let us come to find father."


    "What about the others?"


    "Brother Dan Dan sees his mother in dangming Star, he said to give his mother a hand, and then disappeared


    "Brother Dan is not interesting enough, because he is familiar with the world and does interesting things without us."


    Ji Ming Yu coldly looked at the two little demon kings.


    Two people stand at attention immediately, a pair of bow repentance, really how to see how clever.


    Tangtang secretly looked up and said, "Dad, we also I''m worried about my mother and want to be with her. "


    Ji Ming Yu sighed for a long time.


    In the face of his daughter''s face, which is 89% similar to Xi Yue''s, he can''t be angry any more.


    The two little demons have a lot of eyesight. As soon as they see Ji Mingyu''s fierce momentum converges, they know that he is not so angry. They immediately rub against him.


    Tangtang even hugged Ji Mingyu''s hand and said, "Dad, will you let us stay? You see you haven''t caught up with your mother just now. We can help you with half the effort, can''t we? "


    Ji Ming Yu''s facial expression immediately black, mercilessly stare past.


    What do you mean he hasn''t got his mother yet?


    Guoguo said with a smile: "my mother doesn''t even remember us. I''m sure I don''t remember my father. But Uncle Yueze said that during the robbery, my mother would forget a lot of things. "


    Seeing that Ji Mingyu''s face became more and more ugly, he quickly remedied: "but even if I don''t remember, I believe my mother can''t resist my close relationship with Tangtang. Don''t worry, Dad. We can help you!"


    ===


    Hexi has another dream.


    In the dream, the voice calling her mother and Xi''er became more and more clear, as if it was from the depth of her soul.


    However, everything in front of her was covered with a thick fog, when she reached out to push it away.


    Everything disappeared again.


    Hexi slowly opened his eyes, thinking of the rolling mood in his dream, he couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    But the next moment, her face suddenly changed, almost jumped out of bed.


    "You, why are you in my bed?" He Xi looked at the handsome man lying beside her and even stammered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3637

    What she couldn''t accept most was that she was clinging to him.


    Put his hand under the pillow.


    The man holding her, the white shirt has become wrinkled, untied the neckline, revealing the perfect texture of the chest, and sexy neck curve.


    Slightly scattered hair, coupled with the face of the little fresh meat hanging, it is more attractive.


    Hexi couldn''t help swallowing.


    Damn it! What does this man do with such a sexy look in the morning?


    Ji Mingyu saw her little red face, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    Face but light way: "I wanted to see you yesterday sleep well, who knows you hold me will not let go."


    So it''s like she''s pestering him like an octopus?


    But He Xi didn''t believe it.


    As a killer, she''s always alert and safe when she sleeps, OK?!


    Since I joined the organization, I haven''t even slept with a doll in my arms, let alone a living person.


    He Xi took a deep breath and decided not to argue with the rogue man.


    She said calmly, "why did I fall asleep suddenly yesterday?"


    Ji Ming Yu Mou color is deep, lean body to kiss on her white tender cheek for a while, just light way: "you think."


    He River a Leng, immediately Qi Qi Sheng Yan.


    This rascal never forgets to take advantage of his words!


    Just as he wanted to scold, he heard the door slamming open, and the two figures rushed in like shells.


    He slipped and climbed into bed.


    "Mommy, are you awake? Did you sleep well last night? "


    "Mommy, are you hungry? Breakfast is ready downstairs. Would you like to go first? "


    Just one night, with the help of Ji Mingyu, these two kids with excellent learning ability have absorbed a lot of modern knowledge.


    And she changed her mother into Mommy.


    He Xi stared at the two lovely children in front of him. They couldn''t come back for a long time. "Why do you call me Mommy?"


    "Because you are our mommy!" Tangtang said with a pink face, "look, Mommy, I look like you so much. Everyone will think I''m your daughter when they go out."


    He River mouth corner smoked.


    Tangtang''s face really looks like her.


    But the problem is, Tangtang is at least eight or nine years old, and she is only nineteen.


    Did she have a baby when she was ten?


    Guoguo also said: "we are the children of mommy and Daddy! Mommy won''t disown us, will she? Mommy, you''re not going to abandon us again, are you


    As soon as the two little guys said it, they immediately looked at the river with tears in their eyes.


    The heart and liver of Hexi are trembling.


    It is reasonable to say that she has always been cold-hearted. Although she will be more kind to her children, she will never be moved at will.


    She was going to leave this morning.


    As for Ji''s secret, she doesn''t even know where she is. It''s a long way to go.


    But now looking at the two little guys with big eyes, a look of hope at her.


    He Xi''s heart is soft and in a mess.


    Mingming thinks that Tangtang and Guoguo can''t be her children, but I don''t know why. I just can''t refuse these two cute children, and I even want to give them the best in the world.


    He River some at a loss, had to look up to Ji Ming Yu.


    I hope he clarifies for himself.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Mingyu hugged her, and by the way, she gathered the two little guys in her arms and said in a deep voice: "Xi''er, it''s not easy for our family to get together. You No escape


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3638

    So He Xi was so entangled by two little guys and lived in Ji''s house.


    She thought that in this strange place, with strangers, she would be very uncomfortable.


    But when she really gets along, she feels close to Tangtang and Guoguo.


    Especially, when she cooks herself and makes desserts for Tangtang and Guoguo, the satisfied and lovely expressions of the two little guys and her cold heart can''t help melting.


    Moreover, although Tangtang and Guoguo look young, they are not as noisy as other bear children at all.


    As if as long as quietly rub in her side, on the satisfaction.


    He Xi looked at the two little guys in his arms, looking a little trance.


    If so, they are really their own children, which seems to be a good feeling.


    This whole day, Ji Mingyu also did not leave.


    He just sat aside and looked at them from time to time while dealing with official documents.


    The gentle and possessive look in his eyes made his heart beat in disorder.


    "Young master, this is the confidential document of Ji''s family you want."


    Hear Ji Ming Yu secretary''s words, he river suddenly raises a head.


    Is Ji''s confidential document the one she wanted?


    She nervously raised her head and looked at Ji Mingyu''s direction.


    See Ji Ming Yu open a brown file bag, take out a stack of paper from inside, wrote on it for a while.


    Hexi wants to see what document it is, but Ji Mingyu sits too far away from her.


    She couldn''t see it at all.


    After writing, Ji Mingyu handed the Secretary, light way: "put back to my bedroom bedside cabinet."


    The Secretary nodded away with the brown paper bag in his hand.


    He Xi bit his lip and looked inexplicable.


    Originally, the secret document bag that the organization wants her to get is in the cabinet of Ji Mingyu''s bedroom?


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, everything is quiet.


    All the people in the villa have fallen asleep.


    But he River couldn''t sleep.


    The brown file bag flashed through her mind from time to time.


    Could it be the secret documents of Ji''s family that the organization asked her to steal?


    If so, she stole it, will it hurt Ji''s family and Ji Mingyu?


    But this confidential document is her only chance to leave the organization.


    He Xi took a deep breath, anyway, she wanted to get the confidential document to have a look.


    If it doesn''t affect the Ji family


    ¡­¡­


    A slender figure quietly left the room and went to Ji Mingyu''s bedroom.


    The bedroom door was unlocked, and He Xi went in quietly.


    It''s dark inside, but you can see the outline of a man lying in bed.


    He Xi''s feet fell to the ground alternately, but he didn''t even make a sound.


    Soon, he came to Ji Mingyu''s bed.


    The moonlight came in from the window and fell on the man''s handsome face.


    He River has a moment of trance, she has never seen a man, looks like Ji Ming Yu so handsome and exciting.


    In particular, such a man, but also with deep feelings do not regret the eyes looking at you.


    No woman can resist such persistence and tenderness.


    He Xi clenched his teeth and suppressed the surging mood. As soon as she raised her hand, the colorless and tasteless smoke diffused from her fingertips.


    This kind of medicine will not damage people''s body, but it will make people sleepy.


    Hexi slowly crouched to the bedside cabinet.


    The door of the cabinet was opened and a safe box appeared inside.


    Of course, a safe can''t bring down Hexi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3639

    It took only a few minutes for the safe door to open.


    But soon, he River showed a surprised look.


    Because it''s empty, not to mention the file bag, there''s not even a piece of paper.


    Bad! It''s a hit!!


    He Xi''s secret voice was not good. He got up and was about to run, but before he had time to move, he put his big hands on her slender waist and hugged her into a broad embrace.


    The familiar clear breath came.


    "Xi''er, are you looking for this?" A man''s low voice came from his ear.


    The light at the head of the bed suddenly came on.


    He Xi saw Jun''s face close at hand, and the paper bag he held in his hand. His face was very ugly. "Do you count me?"


    This man already knew her purpose, didn''t he?


    He also specially revealed Ji''s confidential documents in front of him.


    "What are you going to do with me?" He Xi tries to keep his face expressionless.


    Who knows, the next moment, she just feel the whirl of heaven, and so back to God, has been Ji Ming Yu pressure in the body.


    "What are you doing? Let go! "


    Hexi reaches out his hand to push him away, but he is imprisoned under him.


    The man''s low magnetic voice with boundless charm and dumb ring in the ear, "Xi''er, this is what you found. Do you think I''ll let go? "


    He River naturally won''t give up, she clap to Ji Mingyu, at the same time body shape a jump, will jump from the bed.


    But now she is just a mortal, where can be Ji Mingyu''s opponent.


    He didn''t know how to move, so he held his hands.


    Her two slender wrists were held together by her broad and hot hands.


    He Xi wanted to struggle, but his hands were like tongs that could not be shaken.


    Gentle kiss fell on her fingertips, Ji Mingyu''s eyes have a strong desire for fire, but more is not open to spoil and affectionate, "Xi''er, don''t make trouble, I just want to hold you to sleep."


    God knows, without his little wife by his side, he has never been able to sleep.


    He Xi was stunned, almost drowned by the emotion of his eyes.


    How can a person''s eyes be so persistent, so hot, so overbearing and so gentle?


    But they met by chance, didn''t they?


    Or did he see himself as someone else''s stand in.


    Thinking of this, a very uncomfortable anger surged in her heart, which made her struggle.


    "Xi''er, if you move again, I won''t guarantee that it''s just sleep!" The man''s low voice with a strong desire and threat, "I don''t mind, in this world, and you early have husband and wife."


    He Xi glared at him angrily, "rogue!"


    "Xi''er, I only treat you rascal." Ji Ming Yu gently kisses to fall in her eyebrow, the blazing temperature in the eye has not retreated at all, "so, you''d better not challenge my endurance."


    He River also felt Ji Ming Yu''s dangerous breath.


    That pair of deep bottomless eyes slightly red, as if to bear the feelings higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, eager to swallow her at any time.


    She closed her eyes and nestled in Ji Mingyu''s arms.


    Looking at the girl who cleverly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, Ji Mingyu showed a gentle smile in her eyes. Regardless of the girl''s rigid body, she took her into her arms.


    Hexi thought that in the arms of this domineering and strange man, he could not sleep.


    In fact, she slept better than ever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3640

    No nightmares, no vigilance, just like finding a peaceful and dependent harbor.


    As the sun fell on his face, He Xi stretched himself and sat up from the bed.


    The whole room was quiet, but her clothes were stacked on the bedside table.


    Hexi eyes turned and quickly opened the safe in the bedside table.


    She thought it must be empty again.


    Since Ji Mingyu knew that she would steal Ji''s secret, how could she take advantage of it?


    But when the safe was opened, she was dumbfounded.


    Because the brown paper bag was so quiet in the safe.


    He Xi''s breathing was a little short. He was about to take out the bag of documents, but he heard the sound of the door lock turning.


    Startled, she quickly closed the cupboard door and jumped into bed, pretending that she was still asleep.


    Steady step sound a little bit toward the bedside close.


    Then, even if she closed her eyes, she felt a shadow rolling down towards her.


    It''s accompanied by warm breathing.


    Then, the soft kiss fell on her eyebrows, nose, eyes, the next will fall on her lips.


    Hexi jumped up from the bed and blushed like a ripe shrimp.


    She glared at the man in front of her and said: "Ji Mingyu, don''t go too far."


    The man on the other side is dressed in casual clothes. He is tall and has long legs. He has a brilliant temperament. He has a handsome face and has no spouse. He looks cold and indifferent. But in his heart, he is such a rascal!


    Ji Ming Yu is the facial expression invariable way: "wake up to eat breakfast, these are your favorite."


    He Xi looked at it suspiciously.


    This man and I only know each other for a few days. Do you know what you like best?


    At Ji Mingyu''s insistence, He Xi had to wash up and began to enjoy breakfast.


    At the moment when lily lotus seed porridge just entered, He Xi was stunned, "this taste..."


    The man''s low voice came from his ear, "what''s the matter? Not to the taste? "


    No, it doesn''t taste good?


    I should say it''s very tasty.


    Just now Ji Mingyu said it was her favorite, and she didn''t believe it at all.


    But at this time, she felt that she had never eaten such delicious porridge.


    Even compared with her own superb cooking, there is no less.


    He River complexion complex looked at Ji Ming Yu one eye, "very delicious, your family''s chef craft is very good."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ji Mingyu said without expression, "if you like, I can make it for you every day."


    "Well Cough...! "


    He river was choked by his porridge and coughed.


    Ji Ming Yu gently patted her several times, she just relaxed.


    Looking at him, his eyes are gentle, helpless and tolerant, just like spoiling a child in the palm of his hand.


    He Xi blushed and muttered, "you, you said you made this breakfast? How is that possible? "


    How can the young master of tangtangji make breakfast?


    And can it be so delicious?


    Did you lie to her?


    Ji Mingyu brow canthus show a trace of shallow smile, "Xi''er don''t believe it, at noon can have a good look at the craft of husband."


    Who is your husband!


    He Xi was about to be angry, but the door was pushed open, and two little guys came running excitedly.


    Three two climb to He river side, a left and a right stick her tightly, but Ji Ming Yu to squeeze away.


    Tangtang tilted her cerebellar pouch and asked, "mother, why are you here? We didn''t find you when we went to your room just now. Did you sleep with your father last night? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3641

    After a night''s sleep, the little guy forgot the name of daddy and mummy, and returned to his usual language habits.


    But he River by the little girl''s words asked blush, a time completely did not find.


    Guoguo took out a mobile phone and handed it to Hexi, "mother, is this your mobile phone? It''s lying on your bed, ringing all the time? "


    He Xi Zheng Zheng, unlock the phone a look, the results of a jump.


    There are more than 100 missed calls.


    Most of them belong to her little agent Tang mo.


    What the hell happened? How can Tang Mo call her so many times?


    Last night, Ji Mingyu took her to Ji''s house. She sent a text message to Tang Mo, saying that she would go back later?


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone rings again.


    The name shown above is "Tang Mo".


    He Xi just picked up the phone and heard Tang Mo''s anxious voice, "He Xi, Xiao Xi, where are you now? Something''s wrong, something''s wrong! "


    He Xi was stunned, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry, the sky won''t fall. Slowly, what''s the matter? "


    "How can I not be in a hurry?" Tang Mo''s voice with cry cavity, "you didn''t see you were scolded on the Internet into what kind of it? How can these people say that to you? Those photos must be p''s. If you want to find someone to take care of you, why don''t you find some kind of fat guy and go directly to Ji Mingyu or Si Anmo? "


    What is it? Take care of?


    What''s the relationship with Ji Mingyu?


    Tang Mo took a deep breath and said, "Xiaoxi, where did you go last night? Didn''t you get together with that fat, bullshit gold owner on the Internet? "


    "No. I had something to do last night. I''ll be back in the afternoon. " When He Xi said this, he looked at Ji Mingyu not far away with a guilty heart.


    Although not full of brains and intestines, but the Ji family is big and small, is it the gold Lord?


    "Don''t come back. Now your apartment is full of paparazzi, waiting to dig big news from you! Let''s make an appointment somewhere else. "


    He Xi and Tang Mo made an appointment to meet, and then they opened their microblog with their mobile phone.


    As soon as I went to Weibo, I found that the Internet was full of rumors about her being taken care of.


    The informant is a marketing magnate, which ambiguously says "the gold owner of a new comer''s night party, who used to play the role of the third lady in the hit drama, is this how it came to be!"


    Several photos are attached to the microblog.


    There is a profile of Hexi''s well-dressed hotel.


    Then there was the chairman of an entertainment company full of brains, who entered the hotel with Hexi.


    Then He Xi came out of the hotel and got on an extended RV. There was obviously a man in it.


    The marketing blogger ironically wrote: the blogger likes the role of Lin Ling very much. He thought that the woman who plays Lin Ling is good in appearance and acting, and is a little flower of the men in the entertainment industry. I didn''t expect to be so shameless. You know, the chairman of XX company has a wife and a pair of children studying abroad. This kind of shameless little three who destroys other people''s families doesn''t deserve to play Lin Ling at all.


    So there is a picture of the truth, tone is also particularly true feelings of the disclosure, instant let the whole micro blog have exploded.


    Hot search again all by Hexi PA screen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3642

    But unlike the previous one, which was full of praise, this one was full of curse and abuse.


    Some people even started to talk about "Hexi rolling out of the entertainment industry".


    Of course, there are also some netizens who like Hexi, making rational voice.


    "These photos don''t even have the same frame picture of Hexi and the director. How can we say that Xixi is taken care of?"


    "That is to say! Who stipulated that stars and entertainment company managers should not enter the same hotel? "


    "And I always feel that the extended RV seems to have been seen somewhere. But I''ve never seen Mr. Zhang


    However, such voices were few and soon drowned out by ugly abuse.


    "Hum, the brain powder of Hexi should stop dying. It''s obvious that the RV was not driven by Hexi. She got into the car of Jinzhu''s father. Is that always true?"


    "I''ll tell you how a rookie without any qualifications can beat Mo Xiaozhu. It turns out that he sold his body in exchange! How disgusting


    The last straw to crush Hexi''s true love powder is Zhang Zhiyan''s forwarding of this marketing big V micro blog.


    She wrote in ambiguous but suggestive words: "there is a shortcut in the entertainment circle, but we should not take a shortcut in life. Only by working hard can we get real gains."


    Just two minutes after the microblog was launched, there were tens of thousands of forwarding and comments.


    There were cheers and praises.


    Many people compare Zhang Zhiyan''s dedication and simplicity with the incident of He Xi''s maintenance.


    Almost at the same time, Mo Xiaozhu, who was rumored to play Lin Ling, also sent a microblog.


    "I don''t want to say anything more all the time. I think it''s good to have a clear conscience. But some people are too much, even if they use improper means to grab the role. It''s clear that they are new people, but they brag in the cast backstage, and the seniors of the cast have to look at her face. Ha ha, this is also a retribution. "


    Mo Xiaozhu''s words, although there is no name, but the fool can see that he is scolding Hexi, snatching her role, playing a big card in the crew, bullying Zhang Zhiyan.


    This time, netizens in Weibo are even more indignant.


    On the one hand, Zhang Zhiyan and Mo Xiaozhu are distressed. On the other hand, He Xi is scolded with the most vicious words.


    "The brain powder of Hexi, what else to say? Even Zhang Zhiyan and Mo Xiaozhu have spoken. Have they wronged your master? "


    "Why can Zhang Zhiyan and Mo Xiaozhu keep themselves clean, but she can''t? To put it bluntly, it''s shameless! "


    "If you want me to say, it''s OK for her to hold the gold master''s thigh, but the last thing she should do is to be a junior. Knowing that Zhang always has a wife and children, it''s shameless to put it up! #He Xi is out of the entertainment circle "


    " I also like Lin Ling, who she played. Now I feel sick when I think about it! #Hexi out of the entertainment circle "


    " Hexi out of the entertainment circle! We jointly boycott Hexi! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhiyan''s apartment.


    Looking at the extensive abuse of Hexi on the Internet, her mouth raised a happy smile.


    From the time she was in the production group, Zhang Zhiyan was disgusted with Hexi.


    It''s not only because of the rare appearance of Hexi, but also because of the complete comparison of Zhang Zhiyan.


    More because of the talent of Hexi.


    At the beginning of Mingming, Hexi was just a little white in acting.


    However, just by the director''s simple training for two days, her acting skills improved by leaps and bounds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3643

    The director praised Hershey and paid more attention to her than Zhang Zhiyan.


    Even Jiang Cheng, who plays opposite her, refuses to stir up CP with himself, but he is very warm and warm to Hexi.


    Especially when it''s almost finished.


    He Xi''s acting skills have reached the stage of pure love,


    Zhang Zhiyan was completely suppressed when she played her opponent.


    She didn''t hear the whispers and jeers of the crew.


    They said that this play must be popular in Hexi, Zhang Zhiyan can only be a sedan chair! She will soon be replaced by Hexi.


    The end of the press conference and the start of television all proved this.


    Hexi, a bitch, dares to step on her Internet and take away all her advantages.


    How can Zhang Zhiyan bear it?


    Hehe, but now it''s all over!


    Today''s Hexi has become a street mouse, everyone shouts.


    However, this is not enough!


    Zhang Zhiyan looked at the assistant next to her and said, "give me the news and poke it to Mr. Zhang''s wife in the United States."


    Mr. Zhang''s wife is a well-known Tigress, famous for her ferocity and hegemony.


    Ha ha, if this news is known by Zhang Zong''s wife, He Xi will not be able to keep his beautiful face and body.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Zhiyan''s face showed a moriran smile.


    Look at the side of the assistant beat a shiver, desire to talk and stop for a while, the end of the head to operate.


    ===


    Ji''s house.


    After watching the online evaluation, Hexi''s expression has not changed.


    She now task change, no longer need a star''s packaging, to close to Si Anmo.


    So she doesn''t care what her reputation on the Internet is like.


    Back to a new name and identity, she can still live a good life.


    As for the person who framed her, ha ha, she always has a way to find out, and then let her taste the taste of lifting a stone to hit her feet.


    Do you really think she can take advantage of China''s first killer?


    However, He Xi didn''t care, but Tangtang and Guoguo exploded.


    "Asshole, how dare these people abuse their mother like this? I''m going to rip them off and make them immortal!"


    "Hum, the person who framed his mother behind the scenes is hateful! It''s clear that what my mother got on is my father''s car, and they actually turned the deer into the horse. How can my mother''s eyes be so bad? "


    Ji Ming Yu''s face is also gloomy thoroughly.


    In his eyes, there was a fierce and cruel air.


    How can he bear the fact that his Xi''er is so abused in this world?


    Hehe, dare to frame his wife, right?


    He let them have a taste of life rather than death.


    Ji Ming Yu is gloomy face, bowed the head to kiss the pro River, turned to leave the room.


    He won''t let go of anyone who has insulted Xi''er.


    It''s just about to disappear.


    All of a sudden, two little guys ran out one after the other, one left and one right hugged his thigh.


    "Dad, wait a minute, you can''t use magic!"


    "Yes, uncle Yue Ze said that we can''t break the balance of the world."


    "Dad, since we are in our mother''s world, we have to solve problems in this world."


    Ji Mingyu squints and looks at the two little guys.


    But see them one by one eye drop slip, a face of unkind smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3644

    Tangtang showed a sweet smile and said, "Dad, just now my brother has contacted us and said that he has mastered most of the technology in the world and integrated with the virtual network."


    "Therefore, we should use the method here to seek justice for our mother and punish the bad people! Dad, do you think so? "


    Guoguo also nodded and said: "even if you kill those people, your mother will be scolded by them. We''ll slap them in the face, make them kneel down to admit their mistakes to their mother, and sing conquest. Hum, hum


    "As for those who framed their mother, they will be more miserable than death!"


    ===


    in an unknown studio, a group of young people are trying to tap the keyboard, with a solemn look.


    In the south by the window, there is a little fat baby carved with jade.


    Its chubby little hand while rolling the mouse, while swearing: "good you Zhang Zhiyan, shameless cheap woman, even dare to slander her mother, I see you are impatient to live!"


    All of a sudden, some of the young people next to him stood up excitedly and yelled: "egg master, well, we finally found Zhang Zhiyan''s black material! Ha ha, this material explodes, guarantees her to be ruined, certainly dies incomparably pitifully


    As soon as the little fat boy heard this, he jumped down from his chair and rushed to the young man in only 0.1 second.


    Seeing the surveillance video transferred by the youth, Bai Nennen''s small face finally showed a satisfied smile: "ha ha, well done, you''ve done a great job. Here, these are the rewards for you. "


    Say, fat small hand a turn, a bottle of Dan medicine put on the table.


    Several young people see this elixir, eyes are straight, have come around to divide the elixir inside.


    This little fat child is naturally the egg that goes separate ways with Tangtang and Guoguo.


    Compared with Tangtang and Guoguo, they knew nothing about modern times. In the past, although they could not speak in the space, they knew everything about modern times like the back of their hands.


    After he knew that He Xi had become a star, he planned to use modern methods to build up momentum for He Xi and hold her up to heaven.


    In modern times, what is the best way to build momentum?


    That''s not to say! Nature is the network!


    So Dan Dan found this studio founded by a group of young people, all of whom are experts in network technology.


    The eggs show their strength, and then give them a few pills, these young people will be determined to the eggs one by one.


    It turns out that each of these technical houses has myopia, cervical spondylosis, sub-health and other problems. After taking pills, there is no problem.


    One by one, even the appearance and temperament have been upgraded to a higher level.


    How can these dead houses not fall in love.


    One by one, don''t try your best to do the work.


    After the rumor that Hexi was taken care of was uploaded on the Internet, Dan Dan was so angry that he immediately ordered these people to dig behind the scenes.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take a night to find out Zhang Zhiyan, Mo Xiaozhu and several marketing magnates behind the scenes.


    If you want to find and kill Zhang Zhiyan directly, it''s easy for the egg.


    However, this bad woman has damaged her mother''s reputation. How can she give up?


    So, the egg took out a bottle of better pills as a reward, let this group of technology house to dig Zhang Zhiyan''s black material.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3645

    The darker the better, the more material the better.


    Hum, he must let this shameless woman lose her reputation and die miserably!


    ¡­¡­


    All day and night, the news on the Internet is still boiling.


    Scolding "Hexi get out of the entertainment circle" is about to overturn the microblog.


    Some even revealed that President Zhang''s wife, the well-known female tiger, had been informed that she had come back from abroad and was preparing to stage a hand tearing game.


    Netizens on the Internet applauded one by one.


    Hexi seems to have become a street mouse in the entertainment industry, everyone shouts.


    But at this time, another marketing number sent a video.


    Add a very simple sentence: "Hexi is not a small three, I do not know, but Zhang Zhiyan such goods can also be called a model? Ha ha, don''t laugh to death, stone hammer again this, oneself see! "


    The content in that video is very simple, it''s a gag taken secretly during the period of "overbearing president falls in love with me".


    In the video, Zhang Zhiyan and Hexi play the opposite play. In the video, Zhang Zhiyan''s acting skills are completely hanged by Hexi. Even a fool can see that two people are the real actors.


    But that''s not enough. After the opponent''s play, Zhang Zhiyan ate ng several times because of her poor performance, and was severely taught by the director.


    Then she got angry and slapped her assistant several times.


    That ferocious appearance, let usually see her gentle side of the netizen, simply caught off guard.


    As soon as the video came out, it immediately aroused a thousand waves.


    Netizens bombed again, who did not expect that Zhang Zhiyan turned out to be this kind of surface lotus, behind the arrogant vicious woman.


    However, it is far from over.


    After Zhang Zhiyan''s beating and acting video was exposed, another unknown trumpet made a video.


    At the same time with the words: "Zhang Zhiyan you this cunt, you say He Xi seduces Zhang Zong, then please have a look, in this video with Zhang Zong is what person."


    This video just came out, and was immediately on the top of the square headline of Zhang Zhiyan''s topic.


    In just a few minutes, thousands of comments have been forwarded.


    Because the content of this video is so hot.


    I saw a video shot of an elevator, Zhang Zhiyan and Zhang Zhiyan went in one after another.


    Then, when they saw that there was no one around, they hugged each other and gave me a kiss. The scene was very hot.


    This time, netizens are not explosion, but direct Sparta!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it true that general manager Zhang has taken care of Hexi? How was it Zhang Zhiyan who was finally taken care of? "


    "Zhang Zhiyan is too shameless. She colludes with her husband and spills dirty water on Hexi!"


    "My brother Xi''s acting skills and facial values all beat Zhang Zhiyan. Zhang Zhiyan is too shameless. She should get out of the entertainment circle."


    But some people hold different opinions.


    "Even if Zhang Zhiyan and Zhang Zong have an affair, it doesn''t mean He Xi is innocent!"


    "That''s right. It''s always true that He Xi got into president Zhang''s car. Hum, neither of them is a good thing!"


    That is, at this time, a person sent a microblog, which made the network boiling.


    Ji TIANYAO V: it''s obviously my elder brother''s car. It''s not Mr. Zhang''s. ha ha, it''s a group of blind people. Don''t you know that there is only one limited edition luxury car in China? @Hexi future sister-in-law, brother''s car is too ostentatious. I''d better let my younger brother come to see you off in the future! [diagram] [diagram] [diagram]


    the results show that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3646

    Ji Mingyu has no microblog on the Internet.


    But Ji TIANYAO, the only grandson of master Ji!


    And no one knows, no one knows.


    Who is Ji TIANYAO''s big brother? Do you still need to say?


    That is Ji Mingyu, the largest family in the capital, the heir of the Ji family.


    It can even be said that he is the most noble son of the largest aristocratic family in China!!


    The luxury car that picked up Hexi was not from Zhang Zong in the entertainment circle, but from Ji Mingyu?!


    And listen to Ji TIANYAO''s tone, that is to regard Hexi as the future sister-in-law, the future hostess of Ji''s family!


    And Ji TIANYAO with the picture, is bright hit everyone''s face.


    There are two photos of Ji Mingyu''s luxury car.


    The last one is the scene of Hexi and Ji Mingyu eating at the same table.


    The girl looks beautiful and the man is very handsome. There is tenderness and affection hidden in the girl''s eyes.


    This scene is as beautiful as a fairy tale.


    "Ah, my girlish heart is bursting!! Ji Da Shao Hao Su Hao Shuai Hao Wang domineering gas!! I don''t want to be too compatible with my brother Xi! "


    "God, do you see Ji Da Shao''s little eyes looking at our brother Xi? It''s so tender. Is it wooden? I''m going to be blown up by Sue! "


    "I silently picked up my golden dog food!"


    "Hold up the dog food + 1."


    "ha ha, it''s said that Hexi was taken care of by Mr. Zhang, a fat man. I''m kidding. He''s the future grandmother of Ji''s family. What kind of goods will he see?"


    "Compared with Ji Mingyu, Mr. Zhang is not as good as the shit on the ground!"


    However, the storm that Ji Mingyu and He Xi brought to netizens is not over yet.


    After Ji TIANYAO posted his microblog.


    It has also been announced that Zhang Zhiyan, Mo Xiaozhu and others made false pictures and bought the fact that the water army framed Hexi.


    The police went out very quickly. After a complaint was submitted, they directly arrested all the paparazzi, the media, the Navy and the marketing number who had participated in the rumor making.


    There are also some keyboard men involved in personal attacks, who have also been summoned and warned.


    All fools know that this is Ji''s action.


    Zhang Zhiyan trembles with fright and goes mad with jealousy.


    She how also didn''t expect, the gold Lord behind he River, unexpectedly can be Ji Ming Yu.


    He is the first man in a powerful and handsome family.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that Ji Mingyu would value Hexi so much.


    For her sake, she did not hesitate to set off a bloody storm in the entertainment circle, so that all those who slandered Hexi had no good end.


    Zhang Zhiyan was released on bail.


    But her acting career was ruined.


    At this moment, she hated Hexi to the extreme.


    I don''t understand why He Xi, who is also a star, can be surrounded by such an excellent man as Ji Mingyu, but he can only be spoiled by the fat pig of general manager Zhang.


    Zhang Zhiyan is full of malicious thoughts, secretly contact a group of small gangsters, want to let them to insult Hexi, let Hexi disgrace.


    But unexpectedly, this group of little gangsters surrounded her when they joined her.


    A chubby woman in gold and silver came out from behind the crowd and looked at her maliciously and contemptuously, "little bitch, dare to seduce my husband. Hum, since you fox spirit can''t stand loneliness, I''ll help you! "


    Recognize who this fat woman is, Zhang Zhiyan is a black, full of fear.


    Because this woman is the wife of president Zhang, a famous female tiger in the entertainment industry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3647

    There is also a Mafia background behind, so even if she is more horizontal, Mr. Zhang does not dare to resist.


    Zhang Zhiyan originally let people lead this female tiger, is to deal with the river, did not expect, but finally became her own life charm.


    "Spare me, spare me! I beg you to spare me, Mrs. Zhang. I will never dare to do it again. Please spare me! " Zhang Zhiyan cried and rushed to hold Mrs. Zhang''s thigh.


    But she was kicked away by Mrs. Zhang. She said coldly, "now I know I regret it. It''s too late!"


    After that, he said to the thugs on one side, "whatever you do, you can clean it up after playing. I don''t want to see this woman appear in front of my eyes in any form in the future!"


    Zhang Zhiyan reluctantly on the ground, face despair, heart finally filled with regret.


    If only, if she didn''t calculate Hexi, she is still a bright star.


    But now, everything about her is ruined.


    However, it''s too late to regret it.


    A long time later, a beggar girl appeared under the overpass. She said that she was a big star, but she was regarded as a madman. And Zhang Zhiyan this name, henceforth in the entertainment circle, is completely banned.


    ===


    "Hexi, are you really with Ji Dashao?"


    As soon as Tang Mo saw the river, he rushed over excitedly and screamed.


    She''s in a roller coaster mood these days.


    A moment ago, he was mad and worried because of the scandal that He Xi was framed.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it turned out that Ji Mingyu, the youngest of Ji''s family, took the river.


    The handsome man is more than all the entertainment circle flower beautiful man, and the powerful capital first family childe.


    God, isn''t she really dreaming?


    Hearing Tang Mo''s question, He Xi almost rolled his eyes. "Don''t listen to those entertainment gossip. Ji Mingyu and I just met each other these days."


    "But, if it''s nonsense, why do you even call me your future sister-in-law?" Tang Mo asked in a loud voice, "even father Ji said in an interview that he respected Ji''s freedom of love and was very satisfied with your future daughter-in-law. He didn''t mind your star status at all. You''ve seen even your parents! "


    He River smell speech, facial expression is also unpredictable.


    She is also about to be confused by Ji Mingyu and Ji''s attitude.


    According to common sense, the rich family should not exclude the powerless star daughter-in-law?


    But how could Ji''s family be so enthusiastic about her?


    And as if for fear that she would not marry Ji Mingyu, one after another came to lobby her.


    And Tangtang and Guoguo.


    Although I like to occupy her when I go to bed at night, I want to make a couple of her and Ji Mingyu at ordinary times.


    More let her heart upset or Ji Ming Yu''s attitude.


    The next day after the black material is clarified, He Xi plans to leave, but Ji Mingyu refuses to let her go. Instead, he directly talks with her about a deal.


    "As long as you stay with me for a month, I''ll give you this document." The man opposite looks at her with burning eyes, but what he is holding is the secret document of Ji''s family that He Xi wants this time.


    He Xi sneered: "stay with you for a month? You want to support me? "


    "I promise I won''t touch you if you don''t want to." Ji Ming Yu close to her ear, with a low magnetic voice slowly way: "Xi''er, I will wait for you to fall in love with me, willing to be my wife."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3648

    "You You dream


    Ji Ming Yu''s deep eyes looked at her, "is it a dream, try to know? Xi''er, this deal doesn''t do you any harm? In a month, this confidential document will be yours. If you want to leave at that time, I will never stop you. Why don''t you dare to gamble with me? "


    He Xi glared at him for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "deal!"


    So, in this way, she lived in Ji''s house for no reason.


    And this period of time, Ji Mingyu is really good to her.


    I love her like a baby.


    Tangtangji''s family is young and old. She cooks for her, takes her to the cinema and goes shopping with her.


    Anything as long as she said she liked it, or even looked at it more, it would be sent to her.


    He River feel, in Ji Ming Yu so sweet offensive, even if she is hard hearted, also soon can''t defend his heart.


    After tea with Tang Mo, they are about to leave.


    Just walked to the door, but saw a group of people Hula came.


    "Miss Hexi, is it true that your wedding date with Ji Dashao is approaching?"


    "Will you quit the entertainment industry after you marry into Ji''s family?"


    "What do you think of Zhang Zhiyan and Mo Xiaozhu who framed you?"


    "Will miss Hexi take part in director Li''s new TV play" medicine and poison "


    "There is a rumor that you have been taken care of by Ji Da Shao since you started your career, so you can have a smooth journey. Is that true?"


    "Miss Hexi, can you tell us how you got married from a little star to a rich family?"


    "Ji''s family is the first family in Beijing. Are you really willing to accept you as your daughter-in-law?"


    Crackling questions, like a barrage of bullets, keep pouring over.


    Tang Mo, a small agent, has never seen such a posture before. He''s just stupid.


    Hexi doesn''t care about it, but he can''t help frowning?


    In particular, the crowd is getting more and more crowded.


    People with long guns and short cannons kept pouring in, and the crowd inside and outside the cafe rushed in after they found that she was Hexi.


    Tang Mo was bumped by the crowd and was about to fall.


    Hexi quickly shakes her hand and uses her internal power to send her back to the coffee shop.


    But she couldn''t avoid it, so she stepped back.


    When he saw that he was about to fall, he river only felt the light and shadow in front of him, and the familiar cold breath came.


    Then, her body was pushed into a familiar embrace.


    Ji Mingyu!


    Even if he doesn''t open his eyes or look up, he knows who the master is.


    She She to Ji Ming Yu''s breath, unexpectedly already familiar with such degree?


    Haven''t they only known each other for a few days?


    Ji Mingyu''s appearance, let the cafe inside and outside, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    In particular, when the man''s cold eyes swept over one by one, several reporters who faced Ji''s anger, had no backbone at all, and shivered back a few steps.


    Ji Mingyu hugs Hexi tightly in his arms. After checking that there is no injury on her body, he looks coldly at the reporter, "what about Ji''s family? What do you want to ask? You can ask me now. But if I find out later who dares to block the stream, don''t blame my Ji family for being rude. "


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd exploded.


    The shocked eyes of the reporters are almost protruding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3649

    But the crowd of fans were all star eyed: "Ji Da Shao is so handsome, her boyfriend is bursting with strength!"


    "Brother Xi becomes a little bird in front of Ji Da Shao, but it''s a good match."


    The reporters were shaking and swallowing.


    But there are still people who are not afraid to die and ask, "Ji Dashao, you Do you mean that the Ji family really agrees that He Xi will marry you and be Ji''s daughter-in-law? "


    Ji Mingyu looked down at the young girl in her arms. Her eyes flashed gently for a moment. She raised her head, but she was not close to strangers. "As long as Xi''er is willing, I certainly hope to get married as soon as possible."


    As soon as these words came out, the uproar of the whole audience suddenly increased.


    It''s like cold water dripping into a frying pan.


    "Ji Dashao, do you mean Miss Hexi hasn''t agreed to your proposal yet?"


    "After you get married, will you agree that Hexi will continue to stay in the entertainment industry?"


    "Miss Hexi, if Ji Dashao proposed to you now, would you agree?"


    One voice with incomparable excitement, one after another sounded.


    He Xi is a fool.


    Why does this topic suddenly turn to proposal and marriage?


    What is Ji Mingyu talking about?


    She glared at the man in front of her.


    But Ji Mingyu''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smile, "Xi''er, I also want to know, will you agree to my proposal?"


    The crowd immediately exclaimed, "promise him! Promise him! Promise him


    "If Ji Dashao is so handsome, so affectionate, so gentle, and so rich, a man proposes to me in public, I will faint happily."


    "Brother Xi, promise him! You are the best match in heaven and earth! "


    Even the reporters also showed a kind smile, one by one with a camera to capture the two sweet moments of love.


    Even after going back to the news headlines, they also want to be good.


    #Ji Mingyu, a young and wealthy man, proposes in public, and the wedding date of Hexi, a popular little flower, is approaching.


    Hexi''s face is as red as a cooked shrimp.


    Want to deny the relationship with Ji Mingyu, but looking at the man''s gentle and focused eyes, but reluctant to say, also unwilling to say.


    A heart is pounding.


    Finally, he glared at the man beside him and ran away quickly.


    Ji Ming Yu also let her pull to run like that, the smile of gentle doting appeared on the cold face.


    This scene was captured by onlookers and reporters.


    All of a sudden, there was another cry of flower maniac.


    Tang Mo, who was forgotten in the coffee shop, looked at the back of the two people leaving, holding his face full of peach heart, "I said that only Ji Da Shao is worthy of our Xiaoxi! Xiaoxixi doesn''t admit it! In this way also said that two people have nothing to do, deceives the ghost to go


    ¡­¡­


    The afternoon news, just an hour later, blew the headlines of microblog and entertainment news.


    The news that Ji Mingyu and the new Xiaohua Hexi are about to get married is overwhelming.


    Bang!!


    In an apartment, Leng Ye smashes the remote control into the TV set. His face is ferocious and his eyes are resentful.


    "Hexi, bitch, you bitch! I thought it was like a chaste woman who refused to accept me It turned out that he had colluded with the rich and the poor. "


    "Bitch! Shameless bitch! I was hesitant to cooperate with guru Gabriel, but now I have decided You asked for all this, ha ha


    Leng Ye looks at the broken TV screen, and a touch of deep madness and resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "Hexi, sooner or later, I will let you under me, crying and begging me to let you go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3650

    Time goes by like this day by day.


    Egg also returned to Ji''s home, just like Tangtang and Guoguo. As soon as he saw Hexi, he rushed to call his mother.


    And He Xi has no strangeness to these three little guys.


    As if these three were her children.


    And Ji Mingyu to her gentle and doting, it seems to have been carved into the bone, let her can''t extricate herself.


    This period of time is the happiest time for Hexi.


    She even hoped that such a day could go on forever and never end.


    However, the organization of a phone call, but completely broke such a quiet.


    "He river?" Leng Ye''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "I just received the order from the organization again."


    "What order?"


    "The organization requires you to get confidential documents from Ji''s family within three days, even if you kill Ji Mingyu."


    He Xi frowned slightly and remained silent.


    The voice of Leng ye on the other side suddenly shrieked a little, "Hexi, don''t you really love that Ji Dashao? I think you should know the strength and horror of the organization. Even the Ji family, the largest family in Beijing, can''t protect you if the organization really tries its best to destroy it. On the contrary, it will affect the people around you. "


    He Xi cold voice way: "don''t need you to say, I also know."


    "You''d better know." Leng ye said something surreptitiously, then slowed down his tone and said, "three days later, I''ll wait for you in scientific research Dora. Remember, I must bring the confidential documents of Ji''s family. Otherwise, you should know that not only you will die, but also I will not come to a good end. "


    Hang up the phone, Hexi eyes these days accumulated happiness, once again became dignified.


    "Mother, mother!"


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you seem unhappy? "


    "Mother, you have something to say to us and dad. We will protect you."


    He Xi held the three little guys in his arms, kissed their foreheads, and slowly said in a low voice, "no, it''s me My mother will protect you. "


    A rise, to go up Ji Ming Yu''s deep eyes.


    A few little guys called a father, see the atmosphere between the two dignified, obediently left.


    Ji Mingyu clasped the small chin of He Xi and looked at her deeply, "Xi''er, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    He Xi looked up at the man''s eyes.


    For the first time, I looked at him in a dazed way. I saw the deep feeling in his eyes and his persistence.


    She was so lucky to meet this man in her lifetime.


    Ji Mingyu frowned and said to her, "Xi''er, you still don''t trust me..."


    Before he finished, the girl suddenly blocked his lips.


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly stares big eyes, all of the mind, are the girl''s initiative, and that soft sweet breath occupation, can''t distinguish other.


    After a long time, Ji Mingyu took the man up and went upstairs.


    The desire for fire in my eyes is like a volcano that is about to burn thin. I can''t suppress it any more.


    At the entrance of the stairs, three little guys covered their eyes and said excitedly: "Dad and mom are finally together again."


    "I didn''t expect that my mother had lost her memory, but she was so quickly abducted by my father!" The egg is not without regret way, "shouldn''t let father chase a year and a half, let him succeed again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3651

    Tangtang said with a smile: "my mother is so excellent. If she doesn''t come back soon, what if she is robbed by others! Of course, dad will come back early. "


    "In fact, my mother is the one who killed my father! No matter in which plane of the world, no matter amnesia or not, there is no way for father to take his mother. Hee hee


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep, and there is silence between heaven and earth.


    Hexi once again dreamed of the messy picture.


    But this time, all the pictures became very clear.


    There is also the familiar figure and the sound that seems to be close at hand.


    "Xi Yue, will you marry me? Would you like to be my Nangong Yu''s wife forever and never be separated from me? "


    "Mom, you should eat your food every day. You like mom best."


    "I love you, Ji Mingyu, just because you are Xi Yue, never because of the origin of any wood, I like your heart is true."


    "Tangguoguo, you are my mother''s favorite baby and the best gift from heaven."


    The messy image regressed a little bit and ended up in a desert prison.


    She goes into the prison and sees Leng ye who is being held in it.


    But when she saves people, Lin stabs a knife into her heart.


    He Xi suddenly opened his eyes, shortness of breath and sweat on his forehead.


    The sun came in from the window and fell on me, warm.


    If it had been in the past, the dream would have been forgotten when she woke up.


    But today, all the scenes are clearly in my mind.


    Nangong Yu, Ji Mingyu, Dan Dan, tangtangguoguo, Xiaochi, Yun Tianyi, Wei Zixi These people''s faces and names, as if strange, as if familiar, familiar to engrave into her soul.


    Xi Yue Who is it? Why are you so similar to her? Why does she feel the same about all her experiences?


    Also, the prison where Leng Ye is held.


    If you remember correctly, it should be the desert prison ADX on Rock Island, Dora, right?


    The cold ye in the dream coldly put the knife into his chest. What does it mean?


    Just want to be absorbed in, Ji Mingyu push the door to come in, the hand is carrying the porridge and dim sum that is emitting curl hot gas.


    Hexi looks at the man who is close to him like a God. There is a trance, attachment and confusion in his eyes.


    "Xi''er, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Ji Mingyu insisted on holding Hexi in her arms, let her sit on her lap and finish breakfast, then asked the question of yesterday again.


    He Xi turned his head and looked at him, the confusion in his eyes slowly receded, and finally became a trace of persistence and firmness.


    "Ji Mingyu, I will leave the capital in three days."


    Ji Ming Yu brow suddenly a wrinkly, whole body sends out a terrible breath.


    But He Xi began to smile, "then, I will come back to you. If you still want me at that time, shall we stay together forever? "


    In fact, during this period of time, she didn''t have the chance to steal Ji''s confidential documents and leave.


    But she never did.


    On the one hand, it is because of the transaction with Ji Mingyu, on the other hand, it is also reluctant to leave, reluctant to leave this short, peaceful and happy day.


    But after receiving Leng Ye''s call, she finally made up her mind.


    She can''t run away anymore.


    This time, she will make a good end with the organization, and the first half of her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3652

    If so, eventually she can come back alive, she hopes to live with this man for the rest of her life.


    If so, after all, there is only a dead end, and she will never regret it.


    Because in this life, she has been so affectionate loved by this man, so gentle tolerance.


    In this life, she was content.


    Ji Mingyu looked at the girl as clear as water, but stubborn and persistent eyes, gently sighed and took her into her arms.


    Tightly, tightly in my arms.


    He always hoped that Xi''er could rely on him more and leave everything to him to solve.


    But in fact, Xi''er has never been a dodder attached to a man.


    She once, with her own strength, propped up the shaky divine realm and three thousand planes.


    She is the faith and hope of millions of people.


    Her Xi''er is no weaker than him, and she doesn''t need to rely on him to live.


    But it''s such a stream that makes him so fascinated that he can''t extricate himself forever, right?


    What''s more, this is Xi''er''s experience.


    He can choose to accompany Xi''er, but he must not interfere too much.


    Ji Mingyu releases He River and puts a document bag in front of her.


    He Xi stared in surprise, "you are..."


    "You want it, Ji''s classified documents."


    He Xi frowned and pushed the bag back.


    Ji Mingyu was deeply staring at her and said in a deep voice: "Xi''er, you know, nothing in this world is more important to me than you. Besides, whether it is a secret document or not has the final say.


    With that, she shoved the paper bag into her hand and got up to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The next evening, Hexi got on the plane to Duola and left.


    Sugar and eggs are extremely reluctant.


    Dan Dan was even more depressed and said, "Dad, how can you let your mother go? You are so useless


    "Dad, will your mother come back?" Tangtang raises her head and stares at Ji Mingyu with big watery eyes.


    Ji Ming Yu stretched out his hand to rub her head, flashed a fine awn in his eyes, "of course I will come back!"


    Come back to us and never leave again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane, Hexi opened the confidential documents Ji Mingyu gave her.


    There are many strange symbols in it.


    These symbols are neither codes nor contracts or formulas.


    Hexi has never seen it before.


    However, when she saw these symbols, she felt as if some strange energy was pouring into her mind.


    Dantian, there is a mysterious and terrible power, ready to move.


    In my mind, I seem to hear a distant and fuzzy voice.


    "The light of heaven and earth goes against Yin and Yang, and the cause and effect of reincarnation sometimes ends. Exile in troubled times starts and ends for you. "


    "Only when you give up can you get something. To turn back the time, you need to seal your memory and soul, so that you can become an ordinary person again, go through the test of demons, and end the cause and effect. Only by breaking the magic barrier and ending the cause and effect, can you safely return to the realm of God and become a real strong man in the realm of heaven and God. "


    He Xi suddenly opened his eyes, the voice in his mind disappeared, in front of the paper where there are any strange symbols, it is clear that the pages of information and data analysis.


    He Xi frowned tightly, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Just then, a strange touch came from the paper bag in my hand.


    Hexi was puzzled and fell down. A silver ring suddenly fell down and fell into her arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3653

    She picked up the ring and saw the words "Xi & amp; Yu, never part".


    The Phoenix Mou suddenly opens big, as if have what thing heavily bump in the chest.


    Tears can no longer help, drop by drop down.


    ===


    twelve hours later, He Xi arrived in Duola, but he didn''t see Leng Ye. Instead, he only found the distress signal left by Leng Ye.


    According to Leng Ye''s distress signal, she quickly comes to the desert prison ADX on the Rock Island.


    See ADX that mottled vicissitudes of the outer wall moment, he river just feel the dream in mind, as if to emerge in front of us.


    She comes to the place where Leng Ye is imprisoned without any difficulty.


    Rescue Leng ye from prison.


    Leng Ye looks haggard, but his eyes are very hot when he looks at the river. He reaches out and hugs the river.


    But the corner of the mouth of He River has a cold radian.


    At the moment when Leng Ye takes out his dagger and stabs it into her chest.


    He Xi kicks out.


    "Ouch --!" Leng Ye screams, falls out and puts it on the wall again.


    He opened his eyes, red eyes staring at the river, incredible way: "river, what are you doing?"


    "Is that what I want to ask?" He Xi slowly steps forward, picks up the poisoned dagger on the ground, and comes to Leng Ye step by step, "what? You want to kill me? Is it up to you? "


    Leng Ye''s eyes flickered. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Hexi, I''m very happy that you came to save me, but why are you so right Ah --! "


    Leng Ye''s words haven''t finished, the dagger in He Xi''s hand has suddenly waved out.


    Lin''s arm flies out.


    Blood splashed.


    Leng Ye howls like a pig.


    But he didn''t have time to stop the bleeding of his arm, so he took out a bag of powder from his arms and poured it into his mouth.


    Because no one knows better than him that the dagger was smeared with poison, and it was extremely poisonous.


    A little bit of it will kill you!


    He doesn''t want to die, he doesn''t want to die!


    He Xi looked at his embarrassed appearance, but he chuckled, "how about it? It''s hard to die, isn''t it? But you don''t have to work any more, because your medicine can''t solve the poison on the dagger? "


    "You, what are you talking about? Bitch, I''m your partner. How can you do this to me? "


    He River Mou light a cold, in the hand dagger brandish again.


    The next moment, Leng Ye''s other arm is also cut off by Qi Gen.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    He Xi looked down at Leng ye, who was rolling and wailing on the ground, and continued: "don''t be afraid. The poison I put on this dagger won''t make you die immediately. It will only make your whole body itch. It will take seven days and seven nights before you die of ulceration. But now that your hands are useless, you don''t know how to scratch? Tut tut


    With the words of He Xi, Leng Ye slowly feels that he is really itching.


    At the beginning, he could feel the pain of the broken arm. Slowly, even the wound of the arm was forgotten by him.


    All his consciousness is just one - itch!


    It''s too itchy. It''s itching into the flesh, it''s itching into the bone marrow.


    Leng Ye rubs the rocks on the ground continuously. At last, he rubs his flesh and blood.


    But it wasn''t enough. He just wanted to die.


    Then, Leng Ye strikes the wall and the iron door crazily until he breaks his own bone, but he can''t relieve the itching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3654

    "Kill me, please Kill me, ah I can''t stand it I really can''t stand it! "


    "Hexi, for the sake of our partners for so many years, kill me!"


    "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be greedy, covet you, or conspire with the organization to calculate you Ah --! "


    He Xi looks at Leng ye, who is crying and begging for mercy on the ground. The hatred and Sen Leng in his eyes recede a little bit.


    But in the mind these fuzzy pictures are actually clearer and clearer.


    Also in this prison, she sincerely comes to rescue Leng Ye.


    But he was killed by Leng Ye.


    Before his death, space burst, a drop of leakage, the destruction of the world.


    And she was reborn to a different time and space, met Ji Mingyu and many people.


    Originally, she is Xi Yue, and Xi Yue is her.


    It turns out that she and Ji Mingyu are really husband and wife. Tangtangguoguo and eggs are her children.


    She came here to end the cause and effect.


    The corner of Xi Yue''s mouth slowly outlines a shallow radian, and the dagger in his hand flashes cold.


    Suddenly, Leng Ye''s throat is cut off.


    There was a smile of relief on his face.


    Xi Yue turns around and doesn''t look at Leng Ye''s body any more. Instead, he looks at a place in the dark and says with a sneer, "master Gabriel, since he''s here, why don''t he come out to meet him


    Guru Gabriel is now the number one leader in the organization.


    In the memory of previous life, it is also because of this man''s prophecy and covet of his own space power that Leng Ye is inspired to kill himself.


    In this life, it''s time to calculate this account with interest and capital.


    In the dark, one by one figure slowly out.


    In all directions, each position has several people in black, holding guns, fully armed, aimed at Xi Yue.


    And in the direction that Xi Yue is looking at.


    A foreigner in a white robe came out slowly. He was dressed as a priest with a kind face, but he looked at Xi Yue with deep greed and desire.


    This man is Gabriel.


    At the beginning of the organization, it was just a humble existence like a national teacher.


    However, in just a few years, he climbed up step by step and eventually took the place of the leader of the organization.


    That is, after Gabriel took over the organization, Hexi wanted to break away from the organization more and more.


    This man looks gentle and charitable, but in his heart he is extremely vicious, selfish and greedy.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, Gabriel said with a smile, "Hexi, you are so smart, but you are so confused. Do you think you can escape from here by killing Leng ye? Leng ye, to put it bluntly, is just a dog, and you, ha ha, you are better than him. If you are willing to give up your baby, I will let you live and let you be a valuable pet dog beside me. Believe me, I will love you very much. "


    Xi Yue carelessly brushed his dusty clothes, "what if I don''t want to?"


    Gabriel shook his head regretfully and waved his hand.


    All the guns were loaded immediately and aimed at Xi Yue.


    Gabriel''s voice was light Judo: "Hexi, do you think you have a choice whether you want to or not?"


    When he said this, he was full of confidence.


    However, the girl on the opposite side began to smile.


    The smile was full of sarcasm. "Of course I have a choice, don''t you?"


    Gabriel changed his face and looked back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3655

    Gabriel changed his face and looked back.


    But before he could turn back, he felt that there was a hard metal behind his head against his head.


    Gabriel knows better than that. It''s a gun!


    A gun that could kill him.


    What''s more, not only behind Gabriel, but also behind all the people in black.


    The head of every organization in black is pointed at by the muzzle of a black gun.


    The corners of Xi Yue''s mouth stirred up a sweet smile and looked sideways, "dear, you have come at last."


    Ji Mingyu''s tall and handsome figure came out from the darkness and took her into her arms. Her face was heavy and said: "I dare to risk alone. I''ll see how I can settle with you later."


    Xi Yue hooked his neck and gave him a kiss on his lips. He laughed like a cunning fox. "That''s because I know you will show up to protect me!"


    Even if the memory is restored, Xi Yue can not use the power that does not belong to the world.


    Just like Ji Mingyu can''t use the power beyond the rules.


    However, why use the spirit power to clean up the enemy on the surface? Why use unconventional means?


    Just use the power of the world to solve it?


    Xi Yue is to understand this point, dare to come to the prison alone.


    Because she knew that Ji Mingyu must have been behind her and protected her all the time.


    Gabriel screamed, "no way! Scientific research Dora is our territory. There is no force here willing to work for you. Where do you get the manpower and weapons? "


    "Master, haven''t you heard that money can make the devil push the mill? As long as there''s enough money, what''s a little manpower and ammunition? " Xi Yue sneered and said slowly.


    What''s more, Ji Mingyu must give more than money.


    It''s more precious and rare than money.


    Just ask, take out a bottle of pills that can prolong people''s life by 100 years, and bring people back to life. Who can not be moved? Who can stop being crazy?


    Let alone destroy Gabriel, even the whole state of Dora will be destroyed.


    Gabriel''s eyes were bloodshot.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly turned around and knocked down the man in black who threatened him.


    The pistol was snatched by him, the muzzle of the black hole pointed at Xi Yue.


    He looked almost crazy. "Hexi, I knew for a long time that the LORD had foretold me that you would be the one who destroyed the organization! I just hate that I didn''t kill you earlier But it''s not too late. Hahaha, even if I''m going to die, I''ll drag you to hell with me! "


    But Xi Yue didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he took Ji Mingyu''s neck and kissed the corner of his mouth and said, "honey, I seem to start to have an epiphany. These guys, I''ll leave them all to you? "


    The completion of Epiphany is the release of demons.


    Once the demons are removed, Xi Yue will become a real strong man in the realm of heaven and God.


    The unique emperor and Empress of heaven and earth.


    There has never been a empress or a virgin who can really match the emperor.


    But Xi Yue did.


    Ji Mingyu''s eyes become gentle and joyful.


    He is really happy, because Xi Yue''s promotion to the realm of heaven and God means that he lives with heaven and earth.


    In this way, he will never have to worry, Xi Yue will have five bad days, away from him that day.


    No matter whether heaven and earth are destroyed or prosperous, they will accompany each other, and no one can separate them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3656

    Gabriel didn''t expect that his robbery was directed at two people, but they didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Love and laugh, as if he were just a humble mole ant.


    Gabriel, as the head of the No. 1 killer organization, has never suffered such humiliation.


    Finally, with red eyes, he pulled the trigger crazily.


    Bang bang!!


    After a few loud noises, the smoke filled the air, and the dim lampshade kept shaking.


    When there was no more bullet in the pistol, Gabriel gasped violently and looked forward.


    But there are Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu in front of me.


    Even those mercenaries hired by Ji Mingyu are gone.


    Gabriel, they were shocked at first, and then they all showed the smile of the rest of their lives.


    Ha In Dora, these yellow people did not dare to touch him.


    Gabriel even thought triumphantly.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh.


    Because, when Gabriel and the killers of the organization were ready to leave, they found that they were in a maze and could not get out anyway.


    And the most terrible thing is that the desert prison ADX seems to become a ghost town overnight.


    There''s not a single prisoner in there.


    Gabriel even bombarded the wall with grenades and sniper guns, but the wall collapsed and there was still an endless road behind it.


    In desert prison ADX, there is no food, no water.


    They were trapped for a day, two days, three days


    From the beginning of the crazy attack, curse, roar, to later cry for mercy.


    But they seem to be abandoned by the world, and they don''t get any response.


    Later, the killers who could no longer endure began to kill each other and eat human flesh.


    Gabriel, who pushed them into such a desperate situation, was naturally the first to be eaten.


    When he died, his eyes were full of blood, full of fear and disbelief.


    Why? Why did he die here?


    He''s the head of the world''s largest killer organization! Why, should die in the hand of a woman?!


    Outside the desert prison, Guoguo''s hand was lifted, and an array disk flew back to his hand.


    Guoguo said with a smile: "Dad, I said it would be more interesting to use this array developed by Uncle Yueze to deal with them?"


    Hum, these people have used their mother for so many years, and now they still want to kill her.


    If we don''t teach them a lesson before they die, how can we eliminate our hatred.


    And it happened that Junyue Ze had developed a kind of array plate which used the vitality of heaven and earth, but did not need spiritual power.


    Although it is not powerful, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary people in this world.


    Once the array is launched, the whole ADX prison will be isolated from the world and become a lonely city.


    Gabriel, even if they''re in it for another hundred years, they''ll never escape.


    The divine sense senses that Gabriel is dead completely, and a strange light flashes in Ji Mingyu''s eyes.


    He knows that both Leng ye and gable are the victims of Xi Yue.


    Now the heart robbery has been removed, Xi Yue promoted to heaven, there will be no obstacles.


    He said in a deep voice, "come on, let''s go back to the realm of God."


    ===


    in the divine realm, there is already a cheering and shaking.


    Because the sky and the earth are changing color, the sea of clouds is rolling, and the colorful light is shining in the air.


    Bits and pieces of holy light are falling from the sky like snowflakes.


    Not only fell into the realm of God, but also fell into the bottom of the three thousand plane world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3657

    The realm of God is boiling, like a sea of joy.


    At that time, there were few selfish, greedy and shameless old gods who died and abandoned.


    Today, the rest of the divine realm are not Xi Yue''s and Ji Mingyu''s cronies, or those talented young monks full of energy and hope.


    They all worship Xi Yue and Ji Mingyu as gods.


    As early as a few years ago, they knew that Xi Yue had reached the peak of shangshenjing.


    No saint ever broke through that barrier.


    And no one knows what kind of changes will be brought to the world when the virgin breaks through the divine realm.


    Everyone is looking forward to, and yearning for, the birth of a truly new, vibrant world.


    Until this moment, they wait.


    They really did!


    A saint in the realm of heaven is about to be born.


    There are more and more holy lights floating down in the sky.


    After the cheers, everyone was on their knees and began to concentrate on their luck.


    As the holy light enters the body, their cultivation grows crazily, their mood is clear, and their impurities are expelled.


    Even when some people directly break through a realm, they are not hindered.


    Time goes by day.


    It''s been three days, but the light like snow has not stopped. Instead, it''s getting purer and purer.


    Even in the dead sea of clouds, fish and shrimp dance happily.


    The birds and animals in the jungle are running happily and making joyful calls.


    The birds are singing one after another, mixed together, as if the earth is singing.


    In the three thousand worlds above the realm of God, there is no place without joy and no one without sincere respect.


    Three days later, the colorful clouds dissipated and the snow condensed by the holy light stopped.


    When the clouds cleared and the fog dispersed, the bright sun, twinkling stars and bright moonlight appeared in the sky at the same time.


    The appearance of the sun, the moon and the stars together is a good omen for the prosperity of heaven and earth.


    Xi Yue, who had been shut up for three days, finally opened his eyes.


    However, before she could check her accomplishments, she was pushed into a familiar embrace.


    "Xi''er, there is no power between heaven and earth to tear us apart."


    His majesty, who has always been cold, has a hoarse voice.


    Xi Yue looks up at Ji Mingyu, his eyes are full of reflection of the man''s shadow.


    She knew that if it wasn''t for Ji Mingyu, she would have followed the 21st century.


    If it wasn''t for Ji Mingyu''s gentle and affectionate care of her, doting on her and persistently prying open her heart.


    Perhaps, she will spend a long time in that world to really have the courage to face the organization and pursue the life she wants.


    Maybe even, she will make the same mistake again, and eventually she will still be cheated by Leng ye, and her soul will be trapped forever.


    However, there is no possibility or if in this world.


    Because there is a man named Ji Mingyu in this world, he will always stand behind her, will not let go of her hand, will not let her lonely.


    As soon as she turns around, she can see her husband waiting in the same place, guarding her forever.


    So, how could she be confused and leave him alone in this world?


    "Xi''er, will you have..."


    Ji Ming Yu''s next sentence hasn''t finished, has been Xi Yue kiss live.


    There was a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    I swallowed everything I wanted to say.


    Since his little wife is rarely so enthusiastic, he certainly can''t live up to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3658

    Just, two people haven''t been gentle for a while, the door a head sighed to come in.


    "Dad, we miss our mother so much! You can''t monopolize your mother alone


    "Yue''er, how are you now? Come out and let your parents see you


    "Brother in law, you are down here, but you are always with your sister. We haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Ji Ming Yu''s face is matchless gloomy, wish to move these annoying guys out in a flash directly.


    But Xi Yue chuckled: "forget it, if I don''t go out, I''m afraid my father and mother can''t pass the pass first."


    Seeing that Ji Mingyu''s face was still ugly, Xi Yue chuckled and whispered in his ear: "tomorrow, how about going to travel secretly? Just go to the 21st century where I lived. Ji Mingyu and the whole people of Hexi have not achieved the right result yet


    Ji Ming Yu suddenly in front of a bright, face finally saw a trace of smile, "only the two of us?"


    "Well, it''s just the two of us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Yue''s promotion to tianshenjing has brought benefits to Shenyu and 3000 planes. Naturally, people around him also benefit a lot.


    Several people''s accomplishments have been greatly improved.


    Xiaochi, xiaojinlong and xiaohongniao are promoted directly to shangshenjing.


    Now Xi Yue has come back safely, the whole divine realm can be said to be a land of joy, very happy.


    The next day, however.


    When we went through the whole shenhuang temple, we couldn''t find Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue. Everyone was silly.


    Finally, Junyue Ze reluctantly tells you a fact.


    Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue run away again.


    Leaving behind a lot of business and a few children, they went on their honeymoon again.


    And this time, it''s still the distant 21st century.


    Junyue Ze stroked Tongtianyu in his hand and chuckled: this pair is really the most powerful emperor and empress in heaven and earth, but they are also the most independent.


    As for Tangtang, Guoguo and Dandan, when they heard that Ji Mingyu and Xi Yue had left them to go back to the 21st century, how to cry and how to follow them, that''s what happened later.


    ===


    however, in the 21st century, the emperor of China is not as happy and sweet as they think.


    On the contrary, he regretted that he had ruined his intestines.


    "If you really dare to go out like this, believe it or not, I''ll dig out everyone''s eyes!" His majesty almost roared at his little wife.


    Unfortunately, Xi Yue did not pay attention to his anger at all.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "are you finished? I''ve almost changed a dozen clothes. I can''t show my chest, my legs or even my arms. Now that I''m so conservative and don''t show anything, do you have any opinions? Do you want me to wear a sack? "


    The girl in front of her was wearing a long black dress with a narrow waist.


    In addition to the slightly exposed clavicle and shoulder, it is really very conservative.


    There''s no sign of hands or feet.


    However, the glory of the girl is too brilliant.


    Even if she was wearing such simple and conservative clothes, her skin color was like snow and her waist was slim.


    Even the long straight legs hidden under the skirt seem to be able to show through the thin cloth, which makes people imagine clearly without seeing anything.


    Even Ji Mingyu looked at it, and felt that her lower abdomen was hot, and there was a fire surge in her eyes.


    At the thought of his little wife being seen and coveted by other men, his whole life is bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3659

    Just returned to this world, Ji Mingyu can still endure.


    But Xi Yue''s brilliance is too dazzling. Even if they get married, she can''t play in two movies or TV series all year round.


    But still in a short period of three years, he became a first-class star.


    With the popularity of Xi Yue, more and more fans, also more and more fanatical, Ji Mingyu this possessive guy how can bear?


    Ji Mingyu embraces Xi Yue in his arms. His actions are domineering and his voice is cold, but his words are with a trace of grievance, "wife, let''s go back? Don''t you want the children? "


    Ji Mingyu now is really ten thousand regret.


    What makes him look at the world Xi''er lives and grows up in is to let people in this world look at his wife!


    Xi Yue''s eyes flashed a smile, "it''s OK to go back, then you promise me to play" medicine and poison double Jue "


    Xi Yue has played many plays over the years.


    But none of them involved emotion.


    Not to mention kissing and bed play, there is not even a hand in hand play, or even a leading actor in the play.


    And "medicine and poison" is director Li''s new play, she has been invited to participate.


    Even in order to wait for her to agree, director Li refused to turn on the machine for three years.


    At the beginning, he was able to make a hit, thanks to Director Li''s overbearing president fell in love with me, so in order to return the favor, Xi Yue also wanted to play in this TV play.


    Besides, she is very interested in the plot of the play.


    But the only problem is.


    He has a man in this play! But also with the heroine has intimate feelings, the main man of the play!!


    Ji Ming Yu hears speech, the facial expression sank down suddenly, "no way!"


    "Why not?"


    "Why do you say that? Do you think I''ll allow you to fall in love with another man? "


    Xi Yue jokingly said: "it''s just acting, and there''s no intimate play at all, not even kissing."


    "Well, if I say no, I can''t!"


    Xi Yue said with a smile: "the negotiation broke down. I went to the dinner party."


    However, before she turned around, she was picked up in the air.


    A blink has come to the bed.


    Xi Yue said angrily, "Ji Mingyu, you are a rogue! But I promised to attend the dinner party. If I didn''t go, how would the company explain? "


    "Hum, if you want to explain, let them ask me for it!"


    Ask Ji to explain, who dares in the world?


    Xi Yue wanted to talk again, but he was taken away from his breath.


    His Majesty''s heart is very simple, as long as he can''t let Xi Yue out of bed, see Xi Yue what mind to attend the bullshit dinner!


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, Xi Yue''s dinner did not succeed.


    Ji Mingyu succeeded, but at the same time Xi Yue ignored him.


    But in the evening, Ji Mingyu suddenly said: "I agree with you to take part in the shooting of" medicine and poison "


    Xi Yue looked up at him in surprise, "are you sure?"


    Ji Ming Yu holds her up and says calmly, "I''m sure."


    "There''s a hand in hand hug?"


    Ji Mingyu said slowly: "go home after shooting?"


    Xi Yue nodded blankly, "do you really agree?"


    Ji Ming Yu squints, "how? You don''t want to play? "


    "No That''s a deal! " In fact, Xi Yue is also a little bit like the little guys in Shenyu.


    Although three years here, only a few months may have passed in the divine realm.


    But she really hasn''t seen the kids for a long time.


    Xi Yue misses his son and daughter, so he doesn''t find the cunning in Ji Mingyu''s eyes.


    So, half a month later, when the crew of "medicine and poison" took a make-up photo, Xi Yue saw Ji Mingyu, who was dressed in ancient costumes, handsome and just like the God of heaven.


    "You, you, why are you here?"


    Ji Ming Yu gets close to her and embraces the woman in ancient costume. She says faintly, "don''t you want to act?"


    "Of course, Xi''er can play emotional drama, but only Play with me


    With Ji Da Shao''s financial resources, it''s easier to be a man in an ancient costume play than to pull out a turnip.


    not to mention as like as two peas in Li Daoyi''s eyes, he was shocked to see the world. He was just like the man in his mind. Even if he didn''t invest any money, he must play it.


    As a result, Xi Yue thought his vinegar jar husband was generous at last. Who knows, he killed her chance to play opposite roles with other men in the cradle.


    After the surprise, Xi Yue could not help showing a bright smile.


    In fact, she is still looking forward to playing with Ji Mingyu.


    "Well, my hero, please give me more advice!"Ji Mingyu, you must not know, if I was the heroine in a play.


    Then you must be my only hero, forever.


    Please give me more advice for the rest of my life favorite people.


    -------At the end of the paper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!